《Infernal Hero》 Chapter 1 Get Off to a Good Start Chapter 1 Get Off to a Good Start Heaven takes in the devout dead, and hell catches the fallen souls. Heaven to God, hell to me. A.D. 2012, Qingshan Town, Yungang City. A rescue operation that could be called the Battle of Man and Ghost was coming to an end. The operation was supervised by the ministry and directly commanded by the provincial department. The Yungang Public Security Bureau and the Yungang City Public Security Bureau of Qinzhou cooperated closely and the Yungang City Armed Police Detachment worked together to destroy the hiding place of the kidnappers gang in Qingpong Ridge in one fell swoop. This evil organization that had committed crimes across several provinces and abducted women and children for more than a decade, and illegally harvested and sold organs, was completely destroyed. In the so-called Dragon Palace of Ren Qiushi , the kidnapper gang''s so-called Dragon Head, the investigators found a large amount of shocking evidence. Include accounts of the sale of organs and tissues, dozens of young women victims of coercion, hundreds of disabled begging children, female placentas used to make health medicines, and even frozen preterm fetuses. Hundreds of kilograms of ice, drugs and illegally held guns were also seized. The results of this operation were remarkable. As many as 212 people were arrested, large amounts of evidence were seized, more than 200 women and children were rescued, and as many as 1,116 victims were verified as missing and dead. As the initiator of this investigation, Dai Xiaolou , the captain of Qinzhou Municipal Bureau of Criminal Police, was both excited and heavy-hearted at this moment. Ren Qiushi , the leader of the kidnapping gang, had yet to be captured, and the young undercover agent he had planted inside the kidnapping gang had also lost contact with him. Dai Xiaolou knew that as the most important person to solve the case, the young man had contributed greatly to the investigation of the case. Dai Xiaolou ''s heart was filled with worry, and he silently prayed that the young man would not be surprised. He was only twenty-one years old, and he was only a freshman at the police academy! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning, forty miles west of Qingpine Ridge, a middle-aged man buried his head and ran wildly. He was in a sorry state and was already exhausted. A dozen meters behind him, a young man was also running out of breath. His head was injured, fresh blood left a bloody mark on his handsome face, and the collar of his white shirt had been dyed red. In addition, there was a gunshot wound on his left arm, his entire arm bathed in blood. "It''s only a few thousand yuan a month. What are you going to do with your life!" The middle-aged man couldn''t run anymore. He turned around and staggered. His eyes were filled with viciousness as he stared fixedly at the young man chasing after him. " Ren Qiushi , you''re wrong. This daddy doesn''t even have a few thousand yuan a month." The young man''s footsteps were obviously lighter than Ren Qiushi ''s. The gunshot wound on his left arm was bleeding all the time. In addition, the rugged and unfamiliar road slowed his footsteps. Otherwise, with his strength, he wouldn''t have chased after him all night long. "Then why did you come here? Gu, tell me with your conscience, how has this daddy treated you since you joined the gang?" The middle-aged man was Ren Qiushi , the leader of the monstrous kidnapping gang. Facing his most valued subordinates, he still had fantasies of escaping and tried to use his past favors to move them. " Ren Qiushi , stop talking nonsense. Aren''t you known as the Southeast Pig Iron Buddha? I''m injured now, so I''m not necessarily your opponent. As long as you let me down, I''ll naturally be able to fly high in the sky." The young man remained unmoved and continued to approach, "From last night until now, it has been roughly 40 miles of mountain road. It is truly rare for someone your age to run. If you, a drunkard, did not eat so many placental nascent souls, how could you obtain such good physical strength?" Ren Qiushi gritted her teeth in hatred and laughed angrily, "The Dragon Palace that I''ve run for 23 years was destroyed by a little bastard like you. Now that you''ve reached this stage, you still refuse to let me go. Do you really think that I''m made of mud?" As he spoke, he clenched his fists and rushed towards the young man with all his strength. At this moment, the sky was filled with lead clouds. In an instant, a bolt of lightning struck them. A dazzling light shone on their faces. Ren Qiushi ''s blood poured into their pupils, and the young man''s expression was cold and stern. A torrential rain poured down on the two of them. The young man was still as quiet as a virgin in the first half of a second, but suddenly moved like a rabbit in the second half, swinging his right arm towards Ren Qiushi ''s fist! The two fists collided with each other, producing a crisp sound of bones shattering. The young man''s body suddenly stopped and his arm weakly lowered. Ren Qiushi took two steps back, but a cruel smile appeared on his face. "Little bastard, your left hand is injured, and the bones in your right hand are broken again. What are you going to fight me for now?" Even though his physical strength had reached the critical point, his heart was beating like a drum, and his vision was blurred, the old devil was still relying on his will to survive. "Your hands are two doors. You hit me with your feet. Ren Qiushi , did you knock me down?" The young man''s cold expression did not change at all. His cold gaze seemed to be able to see through his opponent''s reality. "You are too drunk and can''t recover from eating immortal pills. Rather than bluffing, it''s better to sit down and rest for a moment. Be careful of exhausting yourself to death." "Little bastard, you''re ruthless. You''re right. I''m going to be forced to death by you. Since I''m going to die anyway, why should I let out a sigh of relief and let you off?" At this moment, Ren Qiushi ''s muscles and flesh were exhausted to the limit, and his internal organs were functioning to the limit. He relied on a single breath to force his heart to supply blood. Once he let go of this Dantian Qi, this fellow would collapse in an instant, and he wouldn''t be able to recover for a year and a half. However, he knew very well that once he was caught, there was no way he would have another year or half to recover from his injuries. Heavy rain fell on their bodies, and the rain quickly dissipated due to the temperature of their bodies. The young man stood proudly, breathing slowly and steadily. Ren Qiushi bent her body, leaving only her breathing. However, the young man''s hands were severely injured. Although Ren Qiushi had exhausted all of her energy and spirit, she still had the ability to make a final attack. "It''s no different for you to die here than to die at our hands, but it''s very different for your son." The young man suddenly said this, smashing into Ren Qiushi ''s heart like a muffled hammer. He said in a somewhat panicked and unwilling tone, "He doesn''t know the slightest bit about what I did. He never participated. What can you do to him?" "He must have spent the black money you earned, right?" The young man looked at him coldly. "The money is stained with dirty blood. He''s not clean anymore." "What are you doing?" Ren Qiushi ''s breathing became even more chaotic as she roared in despair, "Don''t forget, you are a policeman." "You should know that I''m a very special policeman." The young man''s lips curled into a cold smile. "How about letting him get addicted to drugs first? Don''t you often use this method to test undercover trainers to teach women?" "Yes, you''re right. If you weren''t so special, I wouldn''t have trusted you so much and wouldn''t have been like this." Ren Qiushi angrily scolded her mother, "Drugs are more fierce than me. Playing with women is better than me. The Jianghu incision is even more slippery than me. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t have been tricked by you." "So you know very well that I''m not just saying it." The young man took a step back and said, "What choice do you have to make?" "Gu, if you break your promise and play tricks on me, I will not let you off when I turn into a ghost." Ren Qiushi ''s expression suddenly relaxed as she almost finished her sentence with a roar. Her eyes instantly dissipated and she fell into the mud. The young man dragged his heavy steps in front of him. His legs went soft and he sat down on his butt. He endured the pain in his arm and managed to pull out a handcuff from his body. He cuffed Ren Qiushi ''s right hand and left foot respectively. It turned out that his physical condition wasn''t much better than Ren Qiushi ''s. Staring at Ren Qiushi ''s remorseful and desperate gaze, the corner of her lips curled into a smile, "Isn''t it a bit unwilling?" Ren Qiushi nodded helplessly, "If I had attacked earlier, I would have had a chance to die with you. Now that it''s too late to say anything, I just want to know why there is a police officer like you. Where did you come from?" The young man looked up at the sky and burst into laughter. It was hard to tell whether it was rain or tears on his face, but the laughter was like a golden splitting stone. "I came from hell to the mortal world to show people like you a bright way to go there!" Chapter 2 Sons of Hell Chapter 2 Sons of Hell A person''s temperament and abilities are inseparable from his growth trajectory. In October 1990, at a shooting range outside Qinzhou City, a young woman was about to be executed for violent smuggling and killing a criminal police officer. Facing the eyes of the executing Armed Police Warrior with regret, she had a calm demeanor, a cold expression, an indifferent gaze, and no regret at all. The moment she was about to execute it, she suddenly vomited. The sour water saved her life. A young lawyer from the Public Prosecutor''s Office rushed forward regardless of the risk and promptly stopped the execution. After a doctor''s examination, she was pregnant. Exemption from the death penalty by law. Seven months later, the woman gave birth to a premature baby in prison. She weighed only three and a half kilograms. At birth, she was unable to breathe, and she cried and laughed silently. It seemed that she could die at any moment. Only his eyes were shining, staring fiercely at his mother''s unfulfilled chest like a hungry wolf. His throat emitted a hoarse babbling sound, as if he was crying, but not a single tear. The woman named Yu Shaofen named the child Gu Tianyou. The woman''s surname was Yu, and the child''s surname was Gu. She didn''t tell anyone. Prisons are places where people are reformed, and the conditions of the proletarian melting pot are limited. Without relatives to visit, even in the moons, women can only eat cabbage, but milk. The water is enough to eat grass milking cow. His name was Heaven''s Blessing. As expected, the heavens blessed him. This thin and weak little creature stubbornly survived. The people in prison were all of the same religion. On that day, some divine staff members heard this and predicted that this child would cry hoarsely without tears, and his life would be like weeds. He would definitely harm his closest relatives. Sure enough, Gu Tianyou had a severe postpartum depression from the moment she was born, and she was able to survive by relying solely on her beliefs. When Xiao Tianyou was three years old, the woman finally died. He closed his eyes and took away all the secrets. Leaving behind a three-year-old boy, no one cared about him like weeds. Whether it was the armed police officers in charge of guarding or the prison guards in charge of daily management, they did not know what to do with this child. He Weiran , the political commissar of the prison, was a veteran who had been to the southern battlefield and had high prestige. He told the other prison guards at the meeting, "This child is destined for the prison. There are no parents or relatives. Where do you think we should throw him back to the city? The children thrown on the streets don''t care about the Civil Affairs Bureau. Besides, let him stay here first." With that, Gu Tianyou was left behind. A three-year-old boy survives in this complex environment filled with crime and evil. A single sentence is not enough. The prison was built in the late Qing Dynasty to suppress the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. In more than a hundred years, countless rules had been accumulated that were not visible on paper but were dense and unbreakable. Where there were people, there were Jianghu. Of course, there were Jianghu in prison. There were rules in Jianghu and big shots who knew the rules. Qinzhou Prison was a large prison. It was divided into two districts, men''s and women''s. The men''s districts were divided into four courtyards, north, south, east, west, and north. Each courtyard had a big shot. Each of them stood out after a long period of imprisonment. He Weiran ''s words left this child behind, but if the prisoners didn''t want this child to live here, even if Gu Tianyou had the blessing of the heavens, he wouldn''t be able to live well. For this matter, He Weiran specifically found Lord Long . ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lord Long was not a big shot in any of the four courtyards in the Men''s Prison District. He was a big shot in the entire prison ecosystem, including He Weiran and all the prison guards. He had lived in the sole secret cell in prison for countless years, and no one knew exactly how old he was. The oldest of the prison guards was Old Guan, 52, who had come to work at the age of 20. At that time, Lord Long had already moved into the special cell that was used to imprison certain high-ranking prisoners and was not suitable for ordinary inmates. In other words, this old man had been imprisoned here for at least 32 years. The Chinese nation has the custom of respecting the old and caring for the young, but it is not enough to form such preferential treatment in the prison, which lacks restraint and is more natural than the outside world. There were two reasons why Lord Long could become the most special person in this place. First of all, everyone believed that Lord Long had unimaginable power outside this high wall. Thirty-two years later, Old Guan did not know what kind of person Lord Long was back then, and how glorious his past was. However, this did not affect his judgement of Lord Long in the slightest. During these 32 years, every New Year''s Day, several old generals with two or more golden stars on their shoulders and grey hair would come to the cell. Some of them respectfully walked into the cell, some seriously, some with tears streaming down their cheeks, and some even greeted an old general with three stars on his shoulders. What kind of friendship can have a shelf life of thirty to forty years? How could a person not be admired by all the people in the prison if he lived to this point? Prison is a complicated environment, so not everyone recognizes Lord Long''s authority, such as some fugitives who have no hope of leaving. These people were all arrogant and arrogant people. Because they had no hope of leaving, they were less fearful. When they made a ruckus, they would often recklessly ignore the consequences. In order to stabilize the situation in prison, they usually coaxed such prisoners and even gave them some small privileges. This type of prisoner didn''t care how powerful Lord Long was outside. They only admitted to people who were tougher than their fists. At the top of the prisoner''s food chain are those who commit violent crimes, dare to hurt people, and have outstanding abilities in this regard. Grandpa Long''s fist was hard enough. Although the old man was old, he was still strong, and his muscles were as strong as a young man''s. There was always a rumor in the prison about Lord Long''s combat strength. Once upon a time, there was an unstinting fugitive who relied on his brute force to overthrow Lord Long. It was said that when this person first entered, he was unwilling to take water and soil. The seven inmates in the same cell were stunned and did not hold him down. Instead, they were beaten until their noses were blue and their faces were swollen by him. The old guard beat him up with a triangle and threw him in the trumpet for a week at the end of the day. The trumpet was a nightmare for most prisoners. That damned place was lying down, unable to stretch its legs, unable to stand up, unable to stand upright, and most people would not be able to withstand it for a day if they stayed in it. And that person didn''t admit defeat even after seven days. The warden let him out because he was afraid that something would happen. After this fellow was released, he was not convinced. After three full meals, he was alive again. He still disobeyed the rules like a living donkey. The guards took care of this guy a few more times, but the result was the same every time. In the end, he had no choice but to change his strategy and adopt Huairou''s method to make this fellow a big shot among the prisoners of the Eastern Campus. This fellow didn''t stay calm for a few days, and very quickly wanted to challenge Lord Long''s authority. When the guards heard the news, they intended to stop him. But Grandpa Long said that it had been many years since he had the chance to stretch his muscles and bones. Give him a chance. So one day at noon, when everyone was eating in the cafeteria, the armed policeman who was guarding the cafeteria suddenly had diarrhea. It was rare for the management cadres not to eat in the cafeteria. That person came to Lord Long''s table. At that time, Lord Long held the bowl with one hand and said to that person, "Little brat, see this bowl of rice in my hand. Do it now, I will eat it now. If you can still stand after this bowl of rice is eaten, I will allow you to swing horizontally in the future. Moreover, as long as a grain of rice falls out of my bowl, even if I knock you down, it will be considered as my loss!" That person didn''t like nonsense and raised his hand to punch. It was said that Grandpa Long did not even dodge and lowered his head to hit that fellow''s fist, knocking that fellow to the ground in an instant. Grandpa Long walked over with the bowl and stepped on the guy''s chest. That guy struggled desperately, but he didn''t struggle until Grandpa Long finished his bowl of food. This rumor has a long history. It has been countless years since that incident happened. The more it passed through the gods, the more blurry it became. When it reached Tianyou''s ears, the crowd no longer knew that this person was Gao Wankun, the boss of the Eastern Campus. He Weiran led Gu Tianyou to find Lord Long and said, "This child''s mother is dead. It''s inappropriate to place her in the women''s section. He is not a prisoner, and he is so young ¡­" He hadn''t finished speaking, but Lord Long already understood what he meant. The old man waved his hand and interrupted him. He touched the top of Xiao Tianyou''s head and said, He sighed and said, "This damn place is not the place for children to stay, but you''re right. The children on the streets outside are left unattended. It''s better to let him stay here. Although this kid is dry, he has a bit of tenacity on him. He''s as tough as me. If he wants to be raised by others, then let me take care of him." With another sentence, Gu Tianyou had a way to survive. Life is like a tree, whether it grows in the fertile and sunny jungle, or takes root on steep cliffs, as long as there is strong enough will, there is a chance to grow into a tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. Comparatively speaking, the prison was naturally that precipitous cliff, and the small trees that could take root and sprout here were naturally blessed by the heavens. However, this kind of favor may not be all good. Prisons are like cliffs, and if you take a wrong step, you will fall. Gu Tianyou''s childhood ended the moment Yu Shaofen died. The old saying that three years old means that children of this age have already revealed their nature. What was Gu Tianyou''s nature like? Lord Long''s words were most aptly summed up: as quiet as a virgin, as moving as a rabbit. The three-year-old Tianyou was left in prison. Society was like a sinister monster that could not tolerate naive dirt, but this place had become a paradise where Tianyou grew up. Prison is a strict place. Here, ranging from commissar He Weiran , warden Liu Heilian, squadron leader Wan Baoquan, to the newly incarcerated prisoners, they all lived in a lifestyle that was customary and obedient. However, under Lord Long''s protection, Gu Tianyou didn''t have many rules to abide by, except for Lord Long''s. Grandpa Long was an old soldier. His supervision rules were military rules, strictly enforced and meticulous, even if the target was only a few years old. No crying, get up on time, go to bed on time, keep clean, almost every word and deed according to the best soldier standards. If you can''t do it, you''ll be punished. Of course, Gu Tianyou couldn''t do it, so he naturally couldn''t escape punishment. He tried to resist, but Lord Long''s belt was not a vegetarian. After a long time, Heaven bless gradually came to a conclusion. As long as he did well according to Lord Long''s request, Lord Long''s reward was as clear as his punishment. When Tian You performed well, he would not hesitate to reward and praise him. However, his reward was never a candy toy. He would usually happily touch Tian You''s head and then point at the wine cup on the table and say in a rough voice, "Drink, this is a reward for you!" Lord Long''s words were orders and could not be rejected. Tian You pinched his nose and endured the spicy drinks. He waved his hand and said, "Go out and play. Remember to come back on time. Don''t learn to smoke from others." After all, the conditions of the prison were limited, so it was impossible for Lord Long to completely copy the military''s training methods to train Heaven''s Blessing. Moreover, the old man did not intend to spend all of his time disciplining Heaven''s Blessing. Therefore, after going through the first and most difficult months of adaptation, Tianyou quickly came to a conclusion about the rules of getting along with Lord Long. In the daytime, after Gu Tianyou completed the task assigned by Lord Long, he would stumble around the courtyards of various prison districts for the rest of the day, listening to the prisoners bragging about their so-called heroic deeds and anecdotes in Jianghu. At night, he returned to Lord Long''s special cell on time, strictly following the old man''s instructions, washing up, training, and falling asleep. He was meticulous and orderly. There were only a few requests from the old man, and the hardest thing for Heaven''s Blessing to adapt to was eating. Whenever he eats, he tries his best to escape. Although they could occasionally go to prisoners'' cafeterias or sneak into the cafeterias guarding the squadron. However, most of the time, the old man would force him to eat those uncooked medicinal foods that were said to nourish tendons and strengthen bones. Lord Long said, your bones weren''t bad, but it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong place. The first year of life is the crucial period for a person to grow up. Malnutrition delayed you the day after tomorrow. That''s why you''re so thin and weak, so you have to make up for it. The old man was right, prescribing all the ingredients in one go, and with He Weiran ''s cooperation, the smelly medicinal meals became a compulsory course for Heaven''s Blessing. This meal lasted five years. Gu Tianyou was eight years old. If he was outside, he would have already carried his schoolbag. Under Lord Long''s guidance, Tian You was already a little boy who walked like the wind, sat down like a bell, stood like a pine tree, and looked thin, but not weak. Her eyes were full of agility, her nose was straight and her mouth was square, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and she was pretty and cute. Of course, it was a good thing for a child to grow up like this, but in this place, it became a great burden for Heaven''s Blessing as he grew up. Qinzhou Prison is one of the top ten prisons in the country. There are thousands of criminals detained in the high walls, and the majority of them are felons. Some said that the forest was big and there were all kinds of birds. There were thousands of criminals of all sorts in this damned place. It was inevitable that one or two perverted and perverted people would turn their attention to Heaven''s Blessing. He hid his dirty thoughts in the shadows and waited for the right time. As the child grew older, Grandpa Long grew older. Seeing Little Tianyou grow and become more and more curious about the outside world, Grandpa Long began to think about finding a teacher for Tianyou. The structure of the prison population is complex, and in some cases it may be described as a pool of talents. If Lord Long wanted to find a teacher for Tianyou, he naturally had to find the best person. Chapter 3 Miao Shifan Chapter 3 Miao Shifan There was such a person locked up in the Eastern Campus. He was handcuffed and kept in a private room for 32 kilograms of time. He ate a small stove and had a head of luxurious short hair. His name was Miao Shifan . He was charged with murder. It was said that he had killed more than one person. Said he wasn''t executed because he was mentally handicapped. The rumors about him are very strange. The first time Gu Tianyou heard this name was from Lord Long. The old man usually didn''t like to talk too much, but after drinking too much, he liked to recall the past. He said that he used to lead troops to war; That he married four wives before liberation; He said that after liberation he would rather quit his job and work as a farmer in order not to divorce his four wives; Only those who said that he had wrongly injured an innocent person would be willing to stay here for forty years in order to avenge the old leader. Once, Lord Long was drunk and suddenly mentioned Miao Shifan . Miao Shifan was also a soldier, and one of the old generals who often came to visit Lord Long was his old leader. Lord Long also learned about Miao Shifan''s past from that old general. Back then, the old general commanded two armies to slaughter their neighbors in the southern border, and Miao Shifan was a military doctor who fought with the frontline troops. Once, Miao Shifan was ordered to follow a small team on a rescue mission. The plan was to set out from the land, find the rescue target, and then Miao Shifan would rescue him, and then retreat from the sea. As a result, an accident occurred during the operation, and they encountered enemy warships halfway back. Their ships were sunk 300 nautical miles from the coastline. It was the end of the year, and the north wind was strong. Everyone thought that the squad had died in battle. No one expected that two people would return alive three months later. One of them was Miao Shifan . Both of them became heroes, but neither of them chose to continue their military careers. In the early 1980s, Miao Shifan retired from the army and returned to his place as a doctor. Relying on his morbid obsession with medicine, he completed the process from a general medical university graduate to an MD in ten years. In the following years, as his clinical experience grew richer and his medical skills became more and more exquisite, he gradually became a famous authority in cardio-cerebral surgery. Throughout the 1990s, this internationally renowned cardio-brain surgeon, who had mastered Chinese and Western medicine, saved the lives of many great figures with a single scalpel. Until one day, he was injured and unconscious in an accident on a public transport after committing a crime in another place. When the police confirmed his identity, they found the murder weapon in his bag and a part of the victim''s body that they didn''t have time to deal with¡­ A serial murder that lasted for many years and killed dozens of people has finally emerged. Miao Shifan was imprisoned. He was unfortunate enough to have committed such a serious crime, but he was still alive and well. According to everyone''s speculation, there were three reasons why he could survive. First, the ability of wealth to communicate with the gods. Before he was imprisoned, Miao Shifan was not only a respected doctor, but also a wealthy businessman. For many years, he and his brother Miao Shichao had been managing the largest and most profitable private equity fund in the southeast region. Second, he had the ability to see through the heavens. Miao Shifan had been a doctor for many years, and he had saved many more people than he had killed. There were many high-ranking officials among them. Before he was imprisoned, his social relations were complicated, and he did not wish that there would be some big shots among those who did not wish for him to die. Thirdly, he really is mentally ill. Under normal circumstances, in the legal environment of the Heavenly Dynasty, even if someone as sinful as him had a mental illness, it was hard to escape death. But because of the first two, his mental illness had finally become his life-saving talisman. This person had committed an extremely heinous crime and was obviously not a good teacher. But Lord Long valued him more than anyone else in the prison. One day, when Tian You was out in the sun, he met a middle-aged man with short hair, heavy handcuffs and a pale face. At that time, Tianyou was sitting on the broken basketball rack, enjoying the warm spring sun and rare freedom. The man dragged the heavy shackles and slowly walked over. Raising his head to look at Tianyou, his gaze was cold enough to make the warm spring lose its warmth. Tianyou was famous for him for a long time, so he recognized him at a glance. He trembled and wanted to run, but it was too late. Originally, he thought that this was a tragedy, but he didn''t expect that what happened next would be far beyond his expectations. Miao Shifan beckoned for Tianyou to come down. He pulled Tianyou''s hand and introduced himself, "I''m Miao Shifan. You can call me Mr. Miao ." Xiao Tianyou was almost frightened to death by his notoriety. He struggled desperately to escape, but Miao Shifan said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I have already sinned deeply, and I don''t intend to add another sin. He shook the shackles in his hands. You see, I voluntarily added these shackles." To Heaven''s Blessed One, observation was a basic survival skill that he had mastered since he remembered it. Miao Shifan ''s tone was calm and sincere. This murderous madman seemed to be so calm, and his words seemed to have a convincing magic power. Tianyou felt that such a person did not need to lie. Miao Shifan continued, "Old Master Long came to see me and said that you should read some books now that you are at school age." The way Lord Long imitated the military rules never included the subject of culture. Before knowing Miao Shifan , Gu Tianyou had never had the concept of reading in his mind, and he didn''t want to study with this person. So he shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want to read." Miao Shifan ignored Tian You''s words and took out a comic book from his bosom. He handed it over to Tian You without refusal and said, "If you want to understand the story inside, come here and find me at this time of day." After saying that, he turned around and left. Gu Tianyou returned to his cell in Lord Long with the comic book in his hand. For the next few days, try not to look at the comic book. However, in the end, he was still unable to defeat the intense curiosity of his desire. It was beneficial to open the scroll. Little Tianyou was quickly attracted by the ghost pictures inside and finally couldn''t let go of it. He could only watch it for a while, so he couldn''t help but ask Lord Long what the small square characters represented in this book meant. At first, the old man was willing to answer a few questions, but then he got bored and said, "I can''t read. Ask who gave you the book." Tian You said honestly, "The book was given to me by Miao Shifan ." His tone was filled with fear. Lord Long rarely gave out the command. He thought for a moment and said, "Sooner or later, you have to leave this place to live outside. You don''t even know a word. How can you survive?" "If Miao Shifan wanted to harm you, then he would have done it. Why would he give you this book?" Thus, the next day, at the same time and place, Miao Shifan appeared as promised. From then on, Gu Tianyou had another compulsory course in his life, reading and reading with Miao Shifan . Miao Shifan was a top-notch person. He was like a Swiss watch with a precise structure, and every movement seemed to be regulated. He goes to bed at eight o''clock in the evening, gets up at five o''clock in the morning, memorizes books at a fixed time every day, exercises and eats a fixed amount of food. Even sleeping postures are standard supine motionless. No stockpiling is allowed in prison, except for him. He had an enviable inch of short hair on top of his head and was always groomed as neatly as he was. Like Lord Long , he was also a person who didn''t like to talk nonsense with others, and he was also a person who was extremely headstrong. There was not the slightest bit of doubt in his voice. What he taught was never told a second time, but he demanded that Heaven''s Blessing must grasp it. His punishment was different from Lord Long''s simple and violent physical punishment. He preferred to force Tianyou to memorize the book. No child likes reading, and Gu Tianyou is no exception. After the initial curiosity, Tianyou''s interest in reading greatly diminished. Originally, he intended to retreat, but was forced to continue reading by Lord Long''s words. Grandpa Long said, if you dare to give up, I will break your hands. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare, because he knew the Dragon Grandpa''s temperament. This old man was right. He said that he would break his two hands, but he definitely wouldn''t break only one. Thus, he had no choice but to persist in looking for Miao Shifan to study every day. Miao Shifan had a lot of books, some of which told stories, some of which were purely professional books. When he forced Tianyou to memorize the book, he didn''t care about the book at all. He picked up a book and threw it over, forcing Tianyou to read it. He consulted the dictionary for words he didn''t recognize. He only cared about regular interviews, but the consequence of not being able to memorize them was to find his parents. Compared to enduring Lord Long''s fury, Tianyou was more willing to put in more effort to complete the task that Miao Shifan had assigned him. Miao Shifan was not a good teacher. This middle-aged man was cynical and arrogant. His penetrating eyes were always cold, as if there was no room for hypocrisy or cowardice, and no one dared to look directly at him. The little tricks that Heaven''s Blessing had learned from the other prisoners were absolutely not concealed in front of him. Every time he wanted to steal, rape, and play tricks, there would be serious consequences. Under his high pressure, Gu Tianyou could only cram in and accept the knowledge that he wanted to teach but Heaven''s Blessing did not want to learn. Apart from being proficient in medicine, Miao Shifan also liked numbers. He had more than 1,800 stock codes and over a thousand phone numbers stored in his mind. He would never make a mistake. He was extremely clever, but he was also very neurotic. He didn''t like to be rejected, and would often go berserk over the slightest trivial matter. Therefore, what he wanted to teach, Heaven bless, was something that he had to learn no matter what. While children of the same age were clasping hands to identify numbers and pinyin in a primary school classroom, Gu Tianyou was already holding a toothbrush in room 7 of a cell block. Under Miao Shifan ''s guidance, he was searching for blood vessels on a rapist. The little brain has been forcibly instilled with knowledge of medicine and finance. Miao Shifan didn''t smoke or drink. Besides reading, he also liked listening to music. Tian You didn''t know what kind of genre those beautiful tunes belonged to, but he knew that whenever he was immersed in the world of music and danced around like a maniac, it was the time when his mood was calm. It was the only time he could communicate with him. Once, Tian You asked him why he had to teach him all this? Miao Shifan pressed down on Tianyou''s head and replied, "The old man asked me to teach you. I am not a teacher, so I can only teach myself familiar things." Gu Tianyou raised his toothbrush handle and asked, "Why did you teach me to recognize other people''s blood vessels?" Miao Shifan took the toothbrush handle and held Tianyou''s arm. He used the toothbrush to gently scratch across the slender blood vessels and said, "Knowing the human body is an amazing skill. It can be used to save people or kill them!" "For example, when you are in danger and someone wants to hurt you, you can pick up something sharp and accurately cut open the aortic veins of the other party. In this case, even if you are just a child, you can easily put it into an adult." He leaned his face closer to Heaven''s Blessing and looked at each other with his eyes, "For example, when you are in danger and someone wants to hurt you, you can pick up something sharp and accurately cut open the other''s aortic veins." Under his gloomy gaze, Little Tianyou shrank his neck in fright and asked in a trembling voice, "Didn''t you say that you could still save someone?" Miao Shifan straightened up and withdrew his gaze. "Then it''s going to be a long story. To put it simply, you''re a doctor, and you can remove a broken tissue from someone else''s body. If you''re not familiar with the human body, you don''t know which blood vessel can move or which can''t move. What will happen if you blindly slash down?" Miao Shifan handed the toothbrush back to Tianyou. Closing his eyes, he traced the music through the void, "You can''t live here forever. You have to know that the outside world is filled with madmen. They usually pretend to be normal people, but once they attack for their own benefit, they will ignore everything. If you don''t have the ability to settle down outside in the future, you will either starve to death or be bullied to death." Gu Tianyou could not fully understand his words. For an eight-year-old child, caring about the future is far less important than living a good life. He nodded and took the toothbrush handle from Miao Shifan . Miao Shifan pulled back his hand and waved impatiently, signaling for Tianyou to leave. Walking back from Miao Shifan ''s place, he suddenly heard someone calling his name behind him as he passed through the cell kitchen. Little Tianyou turned around and saw that he was an unfamiliar prisoner. It seemed that he was here to help in the kitchen. This was the only kitchen in the men''s section that provided food for thousands of people. It required a lot of manpower to get here. The cooking team of the Armed Police Squadron was in charge of cooking. Their manpower was limited, so they would often find prisoners to help with the cooking. This is a good place for prisoners. Gu Tianyou knew that most of the prisoners who could come here to help cook were those who had burned incense to offer their confessions. That person looked older than Miao Shifan , but Tianyou estimated that his actual age might not be comparable to Mr. Miao ''s. Skinny and tall, with a normal face full of ravines, he was smiling at himself. "Little child, are you called Gu Tianyou?" "Yes!" Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Why are you calling me?" "Come, come, come, come to Uncle. Uncle has some candy for you to eat." As the man spoke, he took out two candy bars from his pocket and waved them in front of Tianyou. Chapter 4 The First Saber Swung Towards the Pretentious Chapter 4 The First Saber Swung Towards the Pretentious A person''s life is destined to face many temptations, childhood sweets, fame and fortune after growing up. Temptation sometimes means sweetness, but most of the time it contains evil intentions. Gu Tianyou had heard people say that people would die for the sake of food. To truly understand this sentence intuitively, one had to pay the price of blood to comprehend it. In the messy little warehouse, there were bags of grain scattered everywhere. The gray bags were stained with splashing blood. In the room, the little boy''s clothes were torn into strips and his trousers were taken off. Standing there, he seemed to be on the verge of collapse, but his body was still as straight as a javelin. Fresh blood flowed down from Tianyou''s forehead, blocking his line of sight, and his eyes were bloodshot. Even though his arms were twisted and deformed, his clenched fists were still clenching his toothbrush handle tightly. The sharpened snow-white toothbrush had been dyed red with fresh blood. Beneath his feet lay an adult, curled up in pain. Although his consciousness was blurry, he was still struggling to the death. Blood continuously sprayed out from the large arteries that had been cut off from his neck¡­ This is a malignant case where the truth is buried. Prison reports show that Ba Shuguang, a Mianyang resident, accidentally fell while working in the kitchen on a certain day of a year, accidentally scratched the carotid artery, lost too much blood, and died. Prisoners attempted to rape young children in prison, but were accidentally stabbed to death by them. Once such a case was made public, it would be enough for Liu Heilian to retire early with He Weiran . Of course, the prison wasn''t willing to take responsibility for the negligence of management. In terms of prison management, the appearance of Gu Tianyou, a child who didn''t even have a household registration, was a huge problem in itself. Not to mention that Death Ghost Ba Shuguang was planning to do something that deserved to be done to Heaven''s Blessing before he died. The prison authorities were busy concealing the truth, but Lord Long was worried about how to recover Xiao Tianyou, who had been greatly stimulated. After that incident, Gu Tianyou''s performance seemed normal. He ate as much as he wanted and slept as he wanted. The only difference was that Xiao Tianyou suddenly stopped talking. He didn''t say a word for several days, as if he was suffering from aphasia. Grandpa Long had originally intended for Tianyou to cultivate for a period of time before his arm was sprained by that person. Xiao Tianyou took the initiative to resume his daily training. He pushed up, sat up, stretched his muscles and legs, and even worked harder than before. Previously, when he went to Miao Shifan ''s school, he was somewhat helpless, but now, he had changed from being passive to being active, and his learning attitude was even more shocking. Just as Miao Shifan had said, this world had both a good side and a cruel side. The weak and incompetent were destined to face the cruel side. Ever since Xiao Tianyou developed aphasia, Miao Shifan had spoken a lot. The mad words he held in his heart, which had been nowhere to fall, now seemed to have finally found a pouring mouth. Do you know why that guy did that to you? Because he thinks he can do that to you. You must want to know why he feels that way? Simple, because you''re naive. The world was like a huge garbage dump. Mosquitoes, flies, maggots were everywhere. Everything was rotting, and there would never be a clean leaf. If you want to survive, you have to learn how to grind your teeth and suck blood. Hold a weapon in your hand, and your eyes shine fiercely. You covet every living creature. There is meat to eat, and if you eat all the meat, you will absorb the marrow. One day, you must get used to all the sins in this world. Trust me, never believe in punishment. When Miao Shifan said those words, Gu Tianyou sat quietly opposite him. The two men, one big and one small, were both so neat and tidy. Miao Shifan looked like a handsome middle-aged scholar, while Xiao Tianyou looked like a delicate and quiet boy next door. The two of them looked at each other with the same calm gaze, hiding their fanaticism and anger. Without a doubt, if this situation continued, within a few years, there would be another serial killer in this world that was even more terrifying than Miao Shifan . The changes that happened to Tianyou were all seen by Lord Long . He naturally did not wish for Gu Tianyou to become another Miao Shifan , but he had brought along soldiers for half his life. How to do ideological work was a problem that he had never understood in his entire life. Thus, he made a decision to impose a foot ban on Heaven''s Blessing. To isolate another and more sealed space in a sealed world, this simple and brutal method was a bit cruel to an eight-year-old boy who had just suffered a bloody calamity. However, Grandpa Long firmly believed that Gu Tianyou''s aphasia was not only due to fear, but also due to anger. Therefore, he could not tolerate Miao Shifan drawing this anger into Gu Tianyou''s heart into the entire world. Lord Long was never a good man or woman, nor did he know how to build up his mind. He was already in his twilight years and knew that there was not much time left for him. Gu Tianyou had decided to stay behind. If this child was destined to harm the world in the future, then this period of grounding was the fate of Gu Tianyou. Lord Long had been struggling with fate all his life, but he had never suspected that everyone''s life would be doomed. When the doomsday came, he could only rely on himself to defeat the doomsday arranged by fate. Gu Tianyou, who was experiencing the first calamity in his life, was leaning on the window and looking out from between the two steel bars. There was an isolation net built around the outdoor area. On the other side of the net was the planting garden of the Armed Police Squadron. It was the season when peach blossoms bloomed when the grounding began, and the garden was dyed red with spring. Now, the garden was covered in snow. The winter was exceptionally cold this year, and many people in the prison caught a cold. Perhaps it was because Lord Long was too old that this old man, who had suffered countless injuries throughout his life but did not know what the medicine was, fell ill. He lay there with a pale face, heavy breathing, and a candlelight that was barely breathing, without the slightest hint of grandeur of the past. A gust of wind blew in. Grandpa Long sneezed on the bed. Gu Tianyou quietly closed the window and walked to the bed. He placed his small hand on Grandpa Long''s forehead. He took out a disposable syringe in the sorting cabinet and inhaled the antipyretic. Then, he skillfully touched the blood vessels on Grandpa Long''s arm and without hesitation stabbed into them. The medicine slowly poured into the blood vessels. When he pulled out the needle, Lord Long woke up for a moment and opened his eyes to curse, "Bastard, take advantage of this daddy''s sleep to prick me with the needle again." Then he blurred again. Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly. He quickly put away the syringe and walked to the electric rice cooker on the ground. He sniffed with his nose first, then pulled out the power supply and lifted the lid of the pot. The pot of dog meat was already cooked, and the fragrance in the room immediately overflowed. He Weiran made the dog meat. The old man likes it. Gu Tianyou, however, was not sure if the current Lord Long could eat it. Lian Shang and the meat were placed in a bowl and served in front of Lord Long . The broth emitted a fragrant smell. Lord Long ''s throat wriggled, but he did not wake up to eat. The familiar smell seemed to evoke a long-standing memory in Lord Long''s heart. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly muttered about the past, beginning with the familiar experiences of Gu Tianyou. In 1938, at the age of 21, Lord Long was already a well-known cavalry commander in the Northwest. In a mission to stop the enemy reinforcements, the Japanese cavalry brigades, which were several times their own, dragged on for several days until they ran out of ammunition and were finally forced to the Yellow River by the Japanese. If the Japanese wanted to capture them alive, Lord Long was unwilling to be captured. He led dozens of cavalry soldiers into the Yellow River. It was late autumn, and the Yellow River was bone-chilling cold. Lord Long was lucky to survive in the water. The Japanese search team led the wolfhounds along the river bank searching for them. Not long after Grandpa Long climbed ashore, he was targeted. At that time, the search team had already captured more than a dozen cavalry warriors, including Lord Long''s good brother, Xu Jinbo. Grandpa Long stabbed his broken saber into the old forest. Lord Long was originally Shanliwa. When he was twelve years old, he followed his parents out of seclusion to sell leather goods. When he encountered the Dragon-Headed Ditch Horse Bandits, his parents were killed. He was lucky that he didn''t die for revenge before throwing himself into another gang of horse bandits. His talent was extraordinary and his strength was extraordinary. The leader of the Horse Gang cherished his materials and taught him all of his skills. When he was eighteen years old, Lord Long led twelve elite Horse Gang members to attack the Dragon Head Gully at night and killed the leader of the Horse Gang, Ma Bingkui. At the same time, they were surrounded and chased by the cavalry division under Mazhan Mountain. Lord Long was forced to join the Red Army helplessly. However, his loyalty and loyalty meant that he had no second thoughts after joining the Red Army. Because of this, he was appreciated by the deputy commander of the Northwest Front Army. At the age of twenty, he became the commander of the cavalry regiment of the Red Army and married the sister of the deputy commander of the Northwest Front Army¡­ In the past, Lord Long had mentioned it a few times when he was drunk, but every time he mentioned it after entering the mountain, he would always remain silent. Today, however, it was different from the past. Grandpa Long did not stop here. Mountains were home to Lord Long, and hunting in the mountains was even more common. Dozens of Ghost Search Team soldiers brought four wolf dogs and a dozen or so captives to chase Lord Long into the mountain. As a result, the ghosts never came out, and the four big wolf dogs also entered the stomachs of Lord Long and a dozen cavalry brothers. From the late autumn to the harsh winter, Lord Long brought dozens of little ghosts around the mountain for several months. At the same time, only two of the ten cavalry brothers survived after killing all the ghosts. The three of them ran out of food. There was almost no food in the mountains during the Winter Desolation period. The four wolf dogs were quickly eaten up, but there was no hope of leaving the mountains. Lord Long suddenly stopped and greedily sniffed at the smell of the dog meat soup. Suddenly, he sat up and shouted, "Fatty Xu, Cao Xiaobao, you two bastards, don''t admit defeat to me. Don''t open your mouths wide for me, but eat hard. After this meal, there''s no rest. If you want to eat again, we can only eat those stinking ghosts who eat human food and don''t sh*t." Fatty Xu was General Xu Jinbo, and the three-star general who would visit Lord Long every year was him. Back then, he was seriously injured, and it was Lord Long who pulled him out of the mountain alive. This old man could be said to have a prosperous career. During the Liberation War, he was seconded to Nakano. After that, he did not make any mistakes in his line of work. He stepped into the clouds and smoothly achieved his current position as the boss of the three headquarters. As for who this Cao Xiaobao was, Tian You had never heard of him before. Grandpa Long was clearly bewildered, unable to distinguish between his eyes and his memories, and he kept mumbling nonstop like he was talking in his sleep. Tian You has lived beside him since he remembered. Grandpa Long is a silent and straightforward person. In the eyes of the world, he always has an expression of being unafraid of gods and ghosts. He has never seen such a weak and uncontrollable side of this old man. Gu Tianyou listened silently and felt sad in his heart. Grandpa Long was such a heroic man. He was not knocked down by natural and man-made calamities, but he couldn''t last long. For more than half a year, the rage in Gu Tianyou''s heart had been burning, never stopping for a moment. He hated the dead man, hated why he was born in such a place, hated the injustice of fate, and even hated the entire world, but he had never hated Lord Long, who had grounded him. Gu Tianyou knew that without Lord Long, he would not have lived to this day. Grandpa Long had nurtured him during the years when he needed to take care of him and protect him the most. How could there be hatred if he still hadn''t reported it? Although Miao Shifan was morbid, he was still a man with clear grudges. Retaliation for kindness and repayment of kindness with grievances was disdainful even in the sect. Gu Tianyou sighed, scooped up a spoonful of broth and poured it into Lord Long''s mouth. Three seconds later, Lord Long suddenly opened his mouth and spat out the spoon of broth untouched. The old man panted heavily and roared, "I won''t eat. Let me starve to death. Cao Xiaobao, you bastard, it''s fine if you eat little ghosts. You still want to eat your own brothers. I would rather starve to death than eat them. Take them away and scram far away. I don''t want to see you." By the time he said the last sentence, he was already hissing with all his might because of his emotions. Cannibalism? Gu Tianyou''s hand, which was holding the spoon, trembled slightly. Looking at Lord Long in front of him, he felt that what he had experienced and done that day was not that terrifying. Little Tianyou suddenly remembered that Lord Long had killed countless times more people than Miao Shifan in his lifetime. The horrible experiences he had encountered were far more terrifying than Miao Shifan''s. However, Lord Long did not turn into a lunatic who killed innocent people indiscriminately. In comparison, wasn''t Miao Shifan a little pretentious? Lord Long seemed to be still unconscious. He pushed the soup bowl away like a madman. Panting heavily, he kept cursing, "Bastard, if you can''t get out, you''ll end up trapped together. If the little ghost''s flesh stinks, you''ll eat your own brother. What is this?" If you take this bite, even the little ghosts will be inferior to you! "They deserve to eat these bastards. No one invited them to our house to fight. But if you want to eat your own brothers, I will never forgive you." They really ate! Little Tianyou''s heart was indescribably shocked. He listened blankly. He remembered a poem he had seen from Miao Shifan . Yue Fei was so red that he said, "Xiao Tan thirsts for Xiongnu blood, and lofty aspirations eat Hu Lu meat." Marshal Yue was probably just describing it, but this person in front of him had actually done so. Gu Tianyou looked at Lord Long, who was still a third of a tiger''s might in his illness, and suddenly felt hot blood surge into his heart. The gloomy haze that had been stuck in his chest for more than half a year quickly dissipated. A sentence appeared in his mind, and he rushed to the side of his mouth and said, "Men should be like this in this world!" After half a year of silence, Gu Tianyou was finally able to speak. Chapter 5 Slash Inferior Roots Chapter 5 Slash Inferior Roots The leader of the explosion team was Gu Tianyou''s second teacher. There weren''t many educated people in the prison. Miao Shifan had the highest education, but unfortunately, he wasn''t suitable to be a good teacher. Therefore, he had no choice but to hire another expert. Thus, Lord Long asked He Weiran to find another candidate. This time, Commissar He found the leader of the explosion team. The leader of the explosives team came from the 2nd prison area, and he was also a legendary figure. When he was first imprisoned, apart from a company of military and police escorts, there was nothing special about him. After a few years of silence in Block Two, one day he suddenly did something between Bull A and Bull C, making him famous in this prison overnight and immortal. He finally got the nickname of Blast Team Leader. The Asskicker used half a month''s worth of manure, toilet paper, and half a bucket of paint to create an astonishing bomb that blew up a corner of the 30-foot-tall, 20-meter-thick prison courtyard wall. The strangest thing about him was that he didn''t do it for the sake of escaping from prison. One of the prisoners who escaped that night was one of his fellow inmates, who was said to have gone out to see his seriously ill mother for the last time. The man escaped and never returned, but the leader of the explosives team was commuted to life imprisonment for the incident. The class was arranged in an ordinary cell in the second cell. The leader of the explosion team was thirty or forty years old. He was slightly fat and bent his waist. His round face was always cheerful. The prison uniform on his body was a few sizes bigger, and he was almost dressed in a cold shirt. Gu Tianyou looked at him, but his mind was focused on what Lord Long had told him about this person''s origin. Lord Long said that he had been transferred from the military prison and had been sentenced to life in a military court. Lord Long did not say what exactly he had committed. He only said that if it wasn''t for the fact that Lord Long had kept this person in the country, it would have been useful and that he wouldn''t have been shot eight times. It''s not clear why he was transferred to a local prison. The first time he met the leader of the explosion team was in Area Two''s outdoor area. On a sunny spring day, the leader of the explosives team was invited. Gu Tianyou immediately asked, "Why didn''t you run when you blew up the prison that night?" The leader of the explosion team thought for a moment and smiled bitterly. "The hole in the wall is small. I''m too fat to squeeze out." This sentence sounded like a joke to a child, but Gu Tianyou sensed something else from the hesitation and bitter smile of the explosion team leader. He asked sharply, "Are you saying that your lawsuit is too big? If you run away, you might implicate a lot of people?" The leader of the explosion team had long heard that Tian You was precocious, but he didn''t expect that a ten-year-old boy would mature to this extent. He bitterly smiled and vaguely said, "I am a foolish sinner. I have sinned deeply for harming myself. I am destined to stay here for the rest of my life, so there is no need to implicate others." His words were casual, but they made Gu Tianyou feel respectful. Ten years old, Tian You has read many books in the past two years. In the past, there were some Dao ideals that he did not understand, but during this period of time, he did understand a bit. Hearing the explosion team leader''s words, he couldn''t help but recall what Lord Long had often said. A man could be heartless and not heartless when he was alive. Affectionate people cannot withstand the torment of parting ways, and no one in the righteous generation is willing to entrust their lives to each other. The leader of the bombing squad was a military felon, and his status was not trivial. Once he successfully escaped from prison, the prison authorities would have to bear the blame. No one knew how many people would be severely punished. The new teacher in front of him first blew open the prison wall for his fellow inmates, and then gave up the chance to escape for others. What he did was worthy of the words "uprising against Bo Yuntian". Gu Tianyou bowed and said, "Hello, thank you for coming to teach me." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ If one were to say that Miao Shifan was a peerlessly arrogant and lonely peak with sharp edges and corners. The unknown leader of the explosives team was a soft dough. In Tianyou''s opinion, the word gentleness could be used to describe the man who had caused the most popular incident in the history of Qinzhou Prison for a hundred years. He was almost the same age as Miao Shifan, but his personality was extremely different. Miao Shifan tossed a book to Tianyou to memorize, but he rarely explained the contents of the book. The leader of the explosion team was completely different. He was always tiring of teaching Tianyou all sorts of strange things. His knowledge was so vast that it seemed to be all-encompassing. No matter what Heaven bless asked, he would always be able to answer patiently. He never lost his temper. He always wore a simple and honest smile on his face. Struggling with others was absolutely not related to him. He stood there, completely out of tune with the cruel and tyrannical atmosphere in the prison. Although everyone held a sense of fear and respect for him in their hearts, and even though he was in prison, he remained independent and aloof in his thoughts. All rules never take precedence over the rules of prison. Gu Tianyou had always been curious about his name, but the leader of the explosion team had never mentioned his name, and even He Weiran did not know his name. Grandpa Long may know, but every time God bless asks, the old man always says seriously, military secrets! Even though he didn''t know his name, it didn''t affect Tianyou''s sincere respect for him. Ever since the new teacher came along, the originally gray-white life had begun to become more colorful. Books are rarely needed for the blasting team leader to impart knowledge. Cold summer, autumn harvest, winter hiding, four seasons change, his lecture content is also a variety of tricks. Sometimes, the new teacher would bring Tian You to the garden. Sometimes, he would cut off a few peach branches and graft them onto other trees to tell Tian You the secret of transplanting trees and letting fruit trees hang in advance. Occasionally, he would catch a few insects and ask Tianyou to draw them on paper. More often than not, he liked to teach by word and deed that Heaven Blessed should know all kinds of chemical elements, understand their origins and characteristics. He was like an encyclopedia, as if everything in nature was known to the palms of his fingers. Through him, Xiao Tianyou was able to observe the world from an angle that was rarely used by people. Feel the warmth and happiness of growing up that I have never felt in my life. If Miao Shifan saw the gloomy and hypocritical side of the world, then the new teacher''s perspective showed the colorful and real side of the world. In comparison, eleven-year-old Tianyou naturally liked this new teacher better. Time passed and a year passed. With the arrival of the cold winter, the sunny days of Heaven''s Blessing came to an end. One day after the New Year, a group of heavily armed military and police appeared in prison. Grandpa Long told Tianyou that they were here for the leader of the explosion team. Grandpa Long said to Tianyou, "Send your teacher away. Perhaps after this farewell, we won''t have another chance to meet again in this lifetime." After living in this place for 11 years, Gu Tianyou had seen too many people come and too many people leave. Most of them were crying and smiling. On the other hand, the day the leader of the explosion team left, he left crying. He is a person who loves life and is full of emotions, but he is not a person who shed tears easily. Gu Tianyou knew that the reason he shed tears was because he was worried about himself. It was a cloudy afternoon. In the quiet outdoor area, he stood in front of a group of heavily armed soldiers and policemen. The prison uniform he wore was replaced with a straw-green uniform without a military rank. Gu Tianyou watched him walk towards him from afar. Thinking that there might be no chance to see him again, he had the urge to rush over and call him Dad. However, in the end, Tianyou still didn''t do anything. He just stared blankly at him walking over with tears in his eyes. "Are you leaving now?" Gu Tianyou suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and tried his best to ask calmly. "Yes." The leader of the explosion squad stroked Tianyou''s head with his big hand. "It''s already so high. I''m afraid I won''t recognize you when we meet again." "Where are they taking you?" Gu Tianyou looked at him, the corners of his lips trembling. He nodded and said, "Military secrets, you can''t say that, right?" The leader of the explosion team nodded. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "Have you ever thought about the future?" "In the future?" Tianyou was stunned for a moment. "Yes, in the future!" "You''ll grow up one day. You''re not a prisoner, so you''ll have to leave this place to live outside. Do you ever think about how you''ll live after you leave this place?" The leader of the explosion team said in an aggravated tone, "You''ll grow up one day. You''re not a prisoner. You''ll have to leave this place to live outside that day, of course." Yes, the teacher is right. How am I going to live? He hadn''t thought about this question before, but at this moment, when he suddenly faced this question, Tian You''s heart was in a daze. Past memories suddenly appeared in his mind, wanting to find a reason to stay here. Thinking back and forth, only Lord Long''s aged figure remained. "I know that you are a filial child. I can''t bear to leave Lord Long here alone, so I never thought about it." The leader of the explosion team patted Tianyou''s shoulder and said earnestly, "Grandpa Long is getting old. The environment here is getting harder and harder for him. You should know that it''s not difficult for him to leave this place." "You mean ¡­" Gu Tianyou thought of a possibility and said hesitantly. "Yes." The leader of the explosion team nodded and said, "Last year''s serious illness almost killed him. Although he was cured, it left behind sequelae. You learned medicine from Miao Shifan , so you should know that the old man''s illness can''t be delayed. Minister Xu said that he should be tied up and taken home to retire. However, the old man''s temper was too stubborn, and no one dared to force him to do so." "I know that he is reluctant to part with me, so why shouldn''t I be reluctant to part with him?" "He is worried about you. He is afraid that if no one beside you watches, this place will destroy him." The leader of the explosion team paused for a moment before suddenly asking, "Do you know how to do it?" Gu Tianyou tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, "If I hadn''t met you, I would have. After more than a year, I''ve understood a lot of things. Now, I''m a little uncertain." "I''m just not sure. Isn''t it certain that I won''t?" "Yes." Gu Tianyou grinned and said, "Didn''t you say that it''s easy to learn by yourself, but hard to learn by yourself? If you leave, then if the old man also leaves, he''ll leave me alone to earn a living in this damned place. For the rest of his life, he''ll have to follow the example of those villains." "You stinking brat." The leader of the explosion team pointed at Tianyou and sighed, "You were born in this place and grew up in such an environment. No one can stop you if you really want to learn badly. You chose me this time last year and gave up on Miao Shifan . This shows that your nature is not bad." "Don''t compliment me. I still have this little bit of self-knowledge." Gu Tianyou mocked himself, "If it weren''t for Old Master''s righteousness, my greatest possibility would be that I wouldn''t be able to live to this day. Even if I survived, I would still be doomed to be an utterly ruthless bastard, just like the Primordial Thunderbolt Hand Cheng Kun from the story of the Heaven-leaning Dragon Slaying Story that you told me." "Haha!" "Don''t worry, don''t forget that my view of right and wrong was established under the influence of Lord Long. No matter what happens in the future, I will try my best to be a good person." The leader of the explosion team laughed and suddenly said with a serious expression, "I''m leaving. Lord Long is probably also fast. You need to think more about things you haven''t thought about before. In the future, you need to slowly explore your own path. If you don''t understand anything difficult, you might as well ask He Weiran ." Behind him came the sound of a car whistle. "Time to go." The leader of the explosion team put away his smile. "I ''m glad I'' ve taught you some of what I know in more than a year, "The only regret is that this period of time is too short. Lastly, what I want to tell you is that in this special living environment, it is very difficult for a person to remain unaffected. I hope that no matter where you go in the future, don''t forget that you promised me that you would work hard to be a good person." Chapter 6 Expose Viciousness Chapter 6 Expose Viciousness The leader of the explosion team left. This teacher, whose name was a military secret, left Gu Tianyou with many beautiful memories. But memories are memories, and life goes on. The first month was February 2. On the day Long Yu raised his head, an even sadder farewell was inevitable. A well-known military hospital under the three headquarters formed a powerful medical team and forcefully took Lord Long away in an exaggerated manner. This time, the old man did not refuse. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to refuse, but that there was nothing he could do. Ever since his serious illness last year, the old man has been suffering from a foolish illness. Miao Shifan said that he has Alzheimer''s disease, commonly known as Alzheimer''s. Over the past year or so, Gu Tianyou had witnessed Lord Long''s transformation from a peerless hero who had experienced the Red Army for three years, the War of Resistance for eight years, and the War of Liberation for four years, killing and drinking blood as if he were nothing, into a sickly old man who sometimes understood and sometimes was confused. As time went on, his illness became worse, and the old man understood less and less, and became more and more confused. Gu Tianyou had learned about this illness in the medical book Miao Shifan had given him. He knew that if the illness continued, it would eventually lead to Lord Long ''s brain death. After the last farewell, Gu Tianyou understood a reality. In his life, he was destined to face the pain of parting ways with those close to him again and again. However, this separation was a hundred times more painful than the previous one. Even though he had a mature mind that far exceeded his actual age, and even though he knew that this separation was inevitable, Gu Tianyou was still unable to restrain the grief in his heart. For the first time in his life, tears filled his eyes. It was not only because of ten years of nurturing, but also because of the deep friendship and tacit understanding between two lonely people, one old and one young. Gu Tianyou was sad, but there was no way to tell. He couldn''t even properly say goodbye to Lord Long. Because of Lord Long''s stubbornness, the medical team could only take him away while he was confused. Gu Tianyou watched as everyone carefully lifted Lord Long onto the stretcher. There was nothing else he could do except tears in his eyes and reluctance to part. When they were about to leave, Lord Long seemed to understand for a moment. Suddenly, he struggled to sit up from the stretcher and hissed, "Little bastard, live a good life for me!" The loud roar of the helicopter did not dissipate in his ears for a long time. Gu Tianyou stared at the sky, even though it was empty. He Weiran and the other cadres in the prison looked at Tianyou''s lonely figure from afar, and worries appeared on their faces. Gu Tianyou was once again helpless. Unlike ten years ago, under Lord Long''s tempering, the three-year-old boy had grown into a five-foot-tall boy. With his upright posture, it was not difficult to see his future growth trajectory. What was worrying was not his wildly growing head, but what was hidden inside his body. For prisoners who came and went, the incident of four or five years ago was long gone. But for these cadres, their memories are still fresh. The cadres knew that this handsome and courteous youth was definitely not a man who believed in women. Including He Weiran , the prison officers were all wondering what to do with this child after Lord Long left. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the meeting room, smoke shrouded the air, and the atmosphere was as solemn as lead. Warden Liu Heilian took a deep breath of cigarette and extinguished the cigarette butt. He said, "There is no need for research. Send it to the welfare institute. The law stipulates that the offspring of unattended prisoners should be taken care of by the welfare institute." No one answered. Everyone in the meeting room subconsciously glanced at He Weiran . For a long time. He Weiran slowly said, "Elder Long is seriously ill, but he is not completely confused." Everyone in the prison knew that Lord Long treated the heavens as if he were a grandson, and this feeling was not mixed with the slightest bit of falsehood. But when the old man left, he did not bring God''s blessing with him. Perhaps it was because he was ill and confused, or perhaps it was because he had no intention of doing so at all. However, no matter what, these people in the prison did not dare to speculate on his intentions and made arrangements for Heaven''s Blessing at will. Liu Hei''s face immediately withered a lot. He lit another cigarette and asked, "Can''t we send him away? If we don''t send him away, this child will grow up day by day. He is not a prisoner. We can''t treat him like a prisoner. He has been hanging out with those adult prisoners all day. Maybe something big will happen again one day." He Weiran confirmed Liu Heilian''s words and nodded, "Old Liu''s words are reasonable. What you are worried about is also what we are all worried about. I mean, before Old Long understands what he means, we will temporarily let him stay in the Special Career Supervision Room and find a way to contact Old Long before making a decision." "What if we don''t understand?" Liu Hei frowned and said, "When Elder Long left, he was very ill. Furthermore, he has already been sent to Yanjing. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for us to get in touch with him. If something happens to that child during this period of time, we will be greatly responsible." "You''re right." He Weiran sighed and changed the topic. "But I think it''s because of this that we can''t throw this child to society. No matter what Long Lao intends, the old man''s relationship with this child is true. Therefore, I feel that we can''t do this to Elder Long." He took a sip of tea, looked around, and said, "Elder Long has lived here for more than forty years. He was here when Old Guan first came. Now that Old Guan has retired, our prison guards have changed batch after batch. Who would dare to say that they have not been taken care of by Old Grandpa?" Normally, I won''t talk about trivial matters. I''ll talk about major matters. In the 1970s, we implemented the policy. In the 1980s, we split up houses, transferred jobs, and arranged jobs for our children. Which time didn''t our prison lead the entire prison squad? Everyone here knows who this is because of. " Speaking of which, Liu Heilian couldn''t go on. He had reminded everyone he needed to, but the head of this prison was He Weiran , the commissar. He had always been convinced of this 55-year-old big brother who was about to retire from the second line. Gu Tianyou was left behind and stayed in the cell left behind by Lord Long. He continued to enjoy his free life within the high wall. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the following days, without the Explosion Team Leader and Lord Long , the twelve or thirteen year old youth would soon have a period of unfettered freedom. The first thoughts and struggles quickly passed, and the rings of time would not stop because of who had left. Gu Tianyou''s life was still orderly, getting up on time, exercising, tidying up, reading and practicing, meticulous and meticulous. It was as if Grandpa Long had never left. Sometimes, Gu Tianyou would even find the wine cup left behind by Lord Long and pour two cups. One would reward him, the other would reward him? Grandpa Long was old and couldn''t drink too much, so Tianyou decided to drink it for him. It didn''t take long for this kind of self-deception to run out of inventory left behind by Lord Long . The old man still hadn''t come back after drinking the wine. Gu Tianyou finally began to learn how to face reality. When he was bored, he would wander around the various prison districts. In the past, Lord Long''s influence had spread to every corner of this prison. In the name of Lord Long ''s godgrandson, the prison guard cadres, the armed police guards, and the leaders of the various prison districts all bowed respectfully to this young man. But now, with Lord Long not returning, everyone in the prison seemed to be certain that the old man would not return. The name above Gu Tianyou''s head naturally dimmed. This wandering youth who was not bound by the prison rules was like a fragrant piece of meat from a Tang monk, attracting those old trumpets who had no end to their sentences and were suffering from hunger and thirst. The old trumpet was a special term for the sick old prisoner in prison who liked Hou Tinghua. Almost all of them were lifelong criminals. The long period of suppression distorted their orientation and reduced their desire for survival. This group of prisoners was the craziest if they did not count the small group that would be targeted. In the past, Grandpa Long had been in charge of protecting Gu Tianyou, and the leaders of the various prison districts did not pose any threat to him. Now that news of Grandpa Long not returning had spread throughout the entire prison, the attitude of the few bigwigs towards Heaven''s Blessing was naturally not the same as before. Just like sharks in the sea are sensitive to the smell of blood, such a change cannot escape the taste of the old trumpets. Grandpa Long''s remaining might was still there, but they were already eager to move. The first person to step forward was called Xiong Aiguo. Sixteen years ago, this person was only fifteen years old. He was sentenced to life imprisonment for raping and killing his half sister. It is said that his sister died when she was only six years old. This was an extremely cruel and abnormal fellow, and he was also the most ferocious of the old songs. He was imprisoned in the West Prison District, and because he had such a long back and dared to make a vicious move, the big shots of the Prison District were usually unwilling to provoke him. It was a pleasant morning, and the prisoners were in the open air, and between the end of the collective walk and the beginning of lunch the prisoners were allowed to move freely within fixed limits. At the time of the incident, Gu Tianyou was about to pass through the lookout area and ask Miao Shifan to borrow a book to pass the time. Xiong Aiguo walked over like his surname. His gaze was like two balls of fire, trying to burn something clean. When Gu Tianyou saw him, his first reaction was to observe the positions of the guards and the prison officers. However, he discovered that there wasn''t a single guard officer at the scene. The guards had breakfast early and were busy changing shifts to cook at this time. Gu Tianyou''s heart sank. Looking around, he could not find a single leaf in the outdoor area, let alone anyone who could protect himself. There were no sharp toothbrushes in their hands. At this time, the prison chiefs were usually working as kitchen helpers. They could only rely on these hands. Gu Tianyou lowered his head and continued to walk forward. He clenched his fist with his right hand, and the index and middle fingers of his left hand formed into hooks. Lord Long had said that beating people was about strength, and killing people was about courage. Recruit Eggs, even if they were as sturdy as cows, when facing a half-tofu-tall little ghost, they would not be able to fight back with their bayonets. Not only in terms of experience and skill, but more importantly, in terms of lack of courage. He panicked, closed his eyes and rushed forward, not getting killed. Xiong Aiguo quickened his pace. His face was ferocious, and he was about to do something. Gu Tianyou suddenly stopped, clenched his teeth, and stared at him. When Xiong Aiguo rushed over, Gu Tianyou only thought about one thing. This person''s body was the most fragile part. Xiong Aiguo glared at him with a pair of bull eyes, his gaze burning like a raging fire. The moment his hands grabbed onto Gu Tianyou''s shoulders, his mind began to sketch the scene of this snow-white and clean youth being wantonly trampled on by him. The next second, Gu Tianyou''s right hand fiercely punched his crotch. The moment he bent down in pain, two slender and slightly sharp fingers fiercely stabbed into his left eye. Blood flowed out and flowed down his fingers onto his arm, boiling hot. When his fingers were bent and pulled out of his eye sockets, he hooked up a crystal ball that was connected to tens of centimeters of tendons and blood vessels. Xiong Aiguo howled miserably as Gu Tianyou stood at the side and watched with an indifferent expression. Prison fights are common, and violence is common in a closed, hormonal-overload world. It was a big deal for the prison officers that a life-sentence prisoner was blinded. The crux of the matter was the attitude of the victim''s family and the person who had harmed him. Sixteen years after Xiong Aiguo came in, no one had come to visit him. Considering the reason why he came in, it was estimated that no one would visit him even if he was locked up to death. As for Gu Tianyou, he hurt people out of self-defense, so he could be forgiven. Although Grandpa Long had left, to He Weiran , his feelings were still there. After this incident, Gu Tianyou''s notoriety spread far and wide in Qinzhou Prison, and he transformed into the youngest prison tyrant in prison history. Chapter 7 Undying Old Man Chapter 7 Undying Old Man There was a song playing on the loudspeaker in the lookout area. According to Miao Shifan''s introduction, it was called Nanniwan. It was a very, very old song. The loud and clear voice of the female singer gave people a sense of prosperity. Miao Shifan sat on the concrete platform and danced to the music, listening very attentively. "This song sounds good. What''s the name of the singer?" Gu Tianyou put down the Record of Purification in his hand and turned around to ask. Miao Shifan closed his eyes and said, "Guo Lanying, a very old singer." Gu Tianyou felt that the voice was full of vitality, unlike that of an old man, so he asked, "How old is it?" Miao Shifan ''s interest in listening to the song was interrupted. He jumped off the stage and the big iron handcuffs on his body let out a crashing sound. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Apart from the old man, there is nothing in the entire Qinzhou Prison older than her." "Oh, that''s really old." This comparison made Gu Tianyou easily imagine that Old Madame Guo was indeed very old. A person who could compare to an old undying man was naturally not a young man. Speaking of old immortals, they were very famous in Qinzhou Prison. If Gu Tianyou was the smallest prison tyrant in the history of Qinzhou Prison, then this old gentleman was the oldest. There were many legends about this old man in Qinzhou Prison. Gu Tianyou had never seen this person before. He only heard people say that there was a strange old man in the Western Supervision District. It was impossible to determine how many years he had been imprisoned. It was said that he had already entered before liberation, and no one could say what the charges were. In any case, he would never be able to do so. After liberation, the new Government granted amnesty to the wronged and suffering people in the custody of the old Government and did not release him. It was said that the reason why the Qinzhou Prison had built an additional 30 feet high wall during the Republic of China was to prevent the old man from escaping to steal his mouth. In the early 1980s, the rule of law institutions across the country were rehabilitating him, and given his age, the prison had given him a policy to let him out. However, the old man refused. Back then, he claimed to have lived for 99 years. He had spent more than 80 years here. To him, nothing was as good as this place. 99 is a modest saying. The ancients said that a hundred years old is a thief, stealing time from the heavens. It means that people over a hundred years old stole heaven''s age to live. So centenarians don''t like to talk about their real age, calling themselves ninety-nine after their centenarians. Because he had lived for too long, the prisoner in the prison gave him a nickname: Old Undead. Rumor has it that this old bastard has some special skills and knows how to play tricks. Gu Cai''s tricks were extremely mysterious. For the first twenty years, he had often made his move during New Year holidays, or occasionally when his mood was cheerful. The long-serving prison guards here have seen each other more or less a few times. According to some veteran criminals, this old man had a name for every show he performed. He was a jailer, an immortal picking beans. When he performed, it was all the same as the old Jianghu people running to the docks. He spoke and performed as he pleased, and no one could see through it. "Do you think this old bastard is already dead?" Gu Tianyou thought about those legends and felt that they were somewhat untrue. He had lived here for so long. If there really was such a person, why had I never seen him before? "Since you call me Old Undead, of course I''m still alive." When Miao Shifan said this, his lips curled up slightly, as if he had smiled, looking a little mysterious. Gu Tianyou suddenly made a decision to look for this old bastard. The easiest way to find a prisoner in this place was to find He Weiran , the commissar of the prison. From Old Comrade He, Gu Tianyou learned that this famous old prison tyrant was still serving his sentence. He was in the brigade room of the West Prison District. Because he was too old, he hadn''t left the brigade for many years, but he was certain that he was still alive. Once the curiosity of an adolescent was aroused, it would be difficult to suppress it. Very quickly, Gu Tianyou gathered more information about the old man. The old man''s accusation was re-convicted after liberation. The crime of hooliganism was a very informative accusation. Apart from the joke about the old man climbing over the wall and going out to steal his mouth, there was also another joke that was very popular. In the late 1970s, a rebel leader with an extraordinary background was imprisoned in the West Prison District. The reason he came in was because he was a little bastard. One day in the late 1960s, he killed his high school teacher barehandedly and raped his teacher''s three daughters. It was also confirmed that he had done more than one such thing in the ten most glorious years of his life. And was caught up in the campaign to put the crime right. One morning, this person suddenly disappeared. No man alive, no corpse dead. On the night of the crime, the metal door was locked from the outside. The three-and-a-half kilograms iron lock was undamaged in the slightest, but a living person had disappeared out of thin air. Investigations by the prison authorities concluded that the greatest possibility was that the man had been killed in an alternative cell and then buried by the murderer. For this reason, the prison guards dug three feet into the ground, but they found nothing. This matter was extremely frightening. The news was tightly sealed, and it was still an open case. In the past, the other prisoners in the guild generally believed that the old man had been killed by the old man and had his corpse destroyed. It was the night before the disappearance of that person that the old man had calculated a divination for that person and concluded that that person would not survive that night. The prison guards who were in charge of the investigation had also asked the old man about this matter, but of course, they did not receive any useful information. Prisons certainly cannot use divination as evidence. The case fell through in the end. The case was so evil that it was widely circulated in prison. From ear to ear, this old man had become an old monster that didn''t spit out his bones. The more information he gathered, the more curious Gu Tianyou became about this person. As a result, one day, he couldn''t hold back any longer and ran to the Xi Jian District''s more famous cell, where he saw this legendary figure. The old Prison Tyrant and the little Prison Tyrant''s eyes met. The turbid old eyes suddenly bloomed with a strange expression, but Gu Tianyou''s eyes could not conceal his disappointment. This old man, who was rumored to be divine, turned out to be like this. There was no white beard or hair on his face, nor was there any mysterious rumors of immortal style, nor was there any temples bulging with red light that was filled with energy. He was a skinny old man with no hair on his head, not even a beard on his face. His eyes were deep and his nose was fleshless. He looked like a skeleton that had turned into a spirit. Gu Tianyou came with the expectation that the young hero of the martial arts novel would meet an expert, but what he saw was a rib immortal who seemed to be on the verge of dying at any moment. His disappointment was overflowing on the surface. He turned around and wanted to leave. However, he was blocked by a skinny hand. The next second, this hand swayed. Gu Tianyou was shocked to discover that there was an additional jade token in that hand. There was a beautiful relief carved on it. Its shape was ancient and lifelike. "Does it look good?" The old man''s voice was hoarse, like a leaking bellows. As he spoke, he flipped his wrist and the jade token disappeared from Gu Tianyou''s sight. "Isn''t it fun?" The old man''s face was almost at the tip of Gu Tianyou''s nose, and his tone was as if he was using a method to kidnap a child. "If you want to learn, kowtow three times now." "I don''t want to learn." "Learn. My skills are endless. Once I learn them, I''ll be a lifelong rice bowl." "A lifetime of prison food?" "I don''t like to go out. Otherwise, this place won''t be able to hold me. Other than the work in my hands, I know a lot of things. Your bone frame isn''t bad. It''s the most suitable age. If you want to learn it, I''ll teach you everything." "Don''t you have any conditions? For example, let me learn how to take revenge for you in the future and clean up the house?" "No, as long as you want to learn, there are no conditions." "Forget it, I don''t want to kowtow to you." "It doesn''t matter. You can learn without kowtowing." The old man decisively relaxed the conditions for enrollment. "Then I''ll make it difficult for you to learn." Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment before asking, "Is it easy to learn?" "I only need to work hard to grind the iron pestle into a needle!" The old man said nonsense, then took out an old piece of cloth from beneath the bedding and handed it to Tian You. He said, "Master led us into the sect to cultivate in person." "What leads into the door?" "This is the Hundred Plays Diagram. All the techniques and movements in the Foal Sect are on it. The secret recipes for all kinds of medicines are on it. You can take them and practice them." "It''s such an important thing. Give it to me the first time we meet. Is it suitable?" "If you can find me a second twelve-year-old boy, no matter how many bones you have, as long as you don''t talk as much as you do, I will immediately pass it on to him." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The most important thing in prison life was time. Gu Tianyou was bored, so he took this Hundred Plays Diagram and went back to practice it slowly. If he couldn''t understand it, he went to ask the old man for advice. He was young, had a good foundation, and had wise people to guide him. In three months, he had learned more than a dozen tricks. In particular, his hands were extremely agile. There were two eggs hidden between his fingers, and most people couldn''t see any flaws in them. The old man was also full of praise for this. Miao Shifan was even more envious, saying that if he picked up the scalpel with his hands, he would be able to pierce through the heavens of the medical profession. In this place, where there was no desire for material life, spiritual life was equally scarce to the extreme. With this Hundred Plays Painting, Gu Tianyou had a new game to pass the boring time. As one book says, because of boredom, humans think of many games to pass the time and create a wide variety of art genres. It was also because of boredom that Gu Tianyou, who was thirteen years old, was able to grasp most of the techniques on the Hundred Dramas Diagram. The muscles in his hands were incredibly dexterous, and he could grab sixteen raw eggs with one hand. No matter how fun the game was, there were times when they were tired of playing. After practicing enough techniques, they began to think about their movement techniques again. According to the old man, the ancestor of the Foal Sect was a hero at the end of the Ming Dynasty. He was nicknamed the Heaven Drilling Foal, and his fame as a lightning cultivator shook Jianghu. He had once stolen two of Emperor Kangxi''s favorite treasures, the Emerald Mandarin Duck Bracelet and the Nine Dragons Cup. When Gu Tianyou heard this, he was so angry that he almost cursed. The old liar was too disrespectful. He made up a story and directly plagiarized Mr. Shantian Fang. Fortunately, when Lord Long was around, he also listened to the comments. Gu Tianyou also listened a lot. Otherwise, he would have really crippled him. Bragging is bragging, but you really do have some kung fu. For example, the training method of this qinggong sounded quite reliable. Dig a two-foot pit on the ground. Jump out of the pit three hundred times a day. Dig an inch deep every day and add one jin to the pit. Three months later, the pit will be ten zhang deep and jump out of the pit. This will be considered a success. Gu Tianyou walked through He Weiran ''s back door and dug a hole in the Garden of the Armed Police Squadron. According to the requirements on the map, he tied 30 jin of weight to his body on the first day and began to jump into the hole. A month later, the pit was 1.6 meters deep, almost the same height as the thirteen-year-old Gu Tianyou. With a weight of 60 jin, every time he jumped up, his hands would dig and his feet would pedal, and he would not be in a sorry state. After holding out for another month, the pit had already reached a depth of three meters. Strictly according to what the old man had said, the pit was dug up abruptly and steeply. It carried a weight of ninety kilograms at the bottom of the pit. Not to mention jumping, it was impossible to climb up, but it was finally confirmed that it was an evil trick from the old man. He rushed to look for someone in anger, but he was shocked to hear the bad news. The old undying old undying finally died. On the day of his death, he bragged to others the night before. He slept for a while and then hardened the next morning. Fu Zhenhai, the head of the Western Supervision District, relayed to Gu Tianyou his last words: The key to the Lightness Skill Lifting Technique is in a single word. Believe it or not, the weight on his body is tied and the pit is jumped. We''ll see what the result is on the right day. Gu Tianyou suspected that this was the last hole that the old man dug for him before he died. If he really did this, he would be the number one fool in Heaven''s Word. But on the other hand, he was also thinking about the legend about the height of the wall and the stupid mouth. He thought to himself that he had been practicing foolishly for two months anyway, and it wouldn''t matter if he committed another month of foolishness. What if it was true? After a night of intense ideological struggle, he finally decided to continue practicing! Three months later, Gu Tianyou took off 120 kilograms of weight and stood at the bottom of the pit four to five meters deep. He looked up expectantly like a frog at the bottom of a well, and above it was freedom. As soon as the load disappeared, his entire body felt as if he was about to fly, and his confidence couldn''t help but rise. He bent his legs slightly and poured blood and qi into his feet. He lifted his qi to the top door and spread his arms open like wings. The final action was conceived according to the plot of the martial arts novel, in order to look good when he flew out of the pit, and at the same time, it was conducive to maintaining his balance in the air. With a leap, he was indeed four feet above the ground, but he was still a million light-years away from jumping out of the crater. In the end, he still used the old method of scratching his feet and climbing up with a gray face. It wasn''t that he didn''t get nothing, because according to the big brother of the Armed Police who was squatting at the entrance of the pit and watching the liveliness, he had the chance to climb over the eight-meter-tall wall. After a few months as the number one Heavenly Character fool, apart from his agility as an ape, he had also gained a lot from his long stature. Gu Tianyou was slightly gratified. However, when Miao Shifan helped analyze the reason, he believed that this was the result of the growth of adolescence. Perhaps, he could have grown longer without carrying the weight on his back. At the age of thirteen, Gu Tianyou was 1.7 meters tall. He was as strong as an adult. His ruthless reputation spread far and wide. The position of the Little Prison Tyrant was even more consolidated. In the entire Qinzhou Prison, very few people treated him like a child. Chapter 8 Businessmanship Chapter 8 Businessmanship Everyone needs friends when they grow up. In Qinzhou Prison, Gu Tianyou had a grandfather, a teacher, and enemies, but he had no friends. One day at the end of August, Qinzhou Prison welcomed a batch of new inmates, one of whom was different from the others. In his early twenties, he had shaved his eyebrows, tattoos, ears, nose, and piercing rings. The moment he entered, he assumed a rampant and arrogant posture. After the medical examination, they were arranged to go to South Supervisory Area A and fight with the shop on the first day they entered. For the next few days, he drank water and soil every day, causing his nose and face to turn blue and swollen. Every day, rumors about this guy spread everywhere in the lookout area. Everyone was guessing that this guy could still be stubborn for a few days. Ten days had passed, and the prisoner in the A-class cell had been beaten until his hands were soft. This fellow''s face was full of peach blossoms every day. He had cried, scolded, and fainted, but he had never taken it. Originally, the A-shop had already planned to give up subduing his temper, but at this moment, Zhao Hongen, the boss of the South Supervisory Region, suddenly sent out a message and killed him for me. The boss of the prison area spoke ruthlessly. This matter was no small matter. The seven people in A-rank could only ruthlessly torture this brat to death every day. However, no matter what kind of mistreatment he was subjected to, whenever the prison officer asked about it, this guy would always reply with a single sentence, and this daddy fell on his own. No wonder Kuang Shijie, the deputy squadron leader of the Armed Police Squadron, couldn''t help but spit when he told Tianyou about him. Gu Tianyou suddenly became excited when he heard this. It was the first time that he had heard of such a person in the past few years, when he had seen so many different kinds of hob meat. Today was the sixteenth day he entered, and his entire body was covered in bruises. Even though his physique was exceptionally good, half of his life had already been lost. At this moment, he was half lying in a corner of the lookout area, like an injured male wolf. A fellow with a face as tender as a teenager slowly walked up to him, squatted down, looked at him face to face for a while, and asked with a smile, "Do you like being beaten up?" This guy slowly raised his head and took a look. Then, he slowly closed his eyes and said, "Little brat, get lost. It''s none of your business." "Your name is Li Mingbo, right?" The tender-faced teenager didn''t care about his rudeness at all and continued to ask with interest, "What did you do to enter?" When a cigarette was handed to Li Mingbo , he was stunned. He reached out to take it and subconsciously looked around. He hesitated, "Can you smoke?" "Suck!" "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one will bother you," the tender-faced youth said with a smile. Li Mingbo was so addicted to cigarettes that he threw it out of his pocket and remembered that there was no fire in his mouth. The tender-faced youth was taking off his rubber-soled cloth shoes. He took out a small piece of toilet paper from his pocket and put a small amount of tobacco into it. He wrapped up a roll and placed it on the ground. He rubbed the small cigarette with his rubber-soled cloth shoes violently three times. He removed the cloth shoes and picked up the cigarette. "It''s fine. It''s just a small skill. It''s far inferior to your brother''s Divine Beating Technique." The tender-faced youth smiled playfully and nodded to him, "Suck it, there''s more than enough." Li Mingbo took a few deep breaths and his mood calmed down a lot. "Who are you? Why are you so nice to me?" He asked. "Gu Tianyou." The tender-faced youth took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "I heard about you. I''m just a little curious." "Where did you get the cigarette?" As he asked this question, he took another two bitter gulps. Gu Tianyou noticed that this guy could only smoke in and out. This was the first time in his life that Li Mingbo had smoked such a two-and-a-half-pack three-pagoda. He had never imagined that the smell would be so intoxicating. He couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of it. "As long as you have money in this place, smoking a few cigarettes won''t be a problem." Gu Tianyou boasted a little. This pack of cigarettes was actually obtained from Zhao Hongen, the boss of the South Supervisory Region. "I have money!" "If you have money, you have cigarettes." "Can I buy it from you?" "Sure, but you have to tell me first, why are you letting them torture you like that?" "I am a sinner. I deserve it." Li Mingbo sighed and said, "For the sake of this cigarette, I told you that I ran into someone in my car. I took a few pills and forgot everything. Four of them died in the end, and I found out that one of them was pregnant." "You want to atone for your sins?" "I want to be punished." Li Mingbo stretched out his right hand, forefinger and middle finger to form a cigarette. Gu Tianyou quietly lit another one for him. "To tell you the truth, I saw that woman covered in blood as soon as I closed my eyes these days. She was holding a dead child and staring at me." Li Mingbo struggled with his life and took a few deep breaths. He couldn''t bear to open his mouth and sniffed a few times before continuing, "I don''t know why, but I can sleep peacefully every time I get beaten up." This was probably what clinical psychology called a self-masochistic personality, and he didn''t know if this guy was a stress type or an innate type. Looking at his ring-piercing tattoo, it was hard to say whether it was the former or the latter. "No wonder Old Zhao told them to kill you. This is your bad luck. He was sentenced to a suspended death because his wife was killed and he angrily hacked down the driver who caused the accident." Gu Tianyou patted Li Mingbo twice on the shoulder and said, "But you don''t have to be too scared. They have a lot of experience in hitting people. They are usually accurate. Otherwise, even if you resist the beating, you won''t be able to get up early." "It doesn''t matter. Let them continue to beat him up." "Aren''t you afraid that someone will kill you if you continue to endure this?" "If you die, you die. If you die early, you will be entrusted with your life." "Is that what your parents think?" He was speechless when he mentioned his parents. He was absent-minded and silent for a long time. Only when the cigarette butt burned his fingers did he regain his senses and quickly sucked in a few mouthfuls. Suddenly, he raised his hand to give himself a mouthful and scratched his head in frustration. "Alright, you know how to repent and you know how to love your parents. At the very least, you still have a human smell." Without waiting for him to say anything, Gu Tianyou quietly handed over another cigarette and said, "You said you wanted to buy a cigarette from me just now. Let''s make friends. In the future, I''ll pack your cigarettes. I''ll give you a greeting from Zhao Hongen. If you really like to get beaten up, let them take care of you." "No matter how I look at you, you don''t look like Lei Feng," Li Mingbo was stunned. Gu Tianyou was even more dumbfounded, "Who is Lei Feng?" "¡­" Lee scratched his head and explained, "I mean, you don''t seem like the kind of person who provides free lunch." "Hehe, I understand when you say that." Gu Tianyou smiled cunningly and said, "The conditions are very simple. Aren''t you rich? Just pay for it. I''m responsible for buying cigarettes and getting them in. Let''s do some small business together. I have a single room here that can be used to store goods." "Who the hell are you? From the looks of it, you shouldn''t be older than me. What did you do? How could you be so casual here?" "Slowly, you will know who I am. As for how old I am, it is none of your business. There are many things that I have committed. I can''t finish talking for three days and three nights, so I won''t say it anymore. Anyway, as long as you know that I am sincere in making friends with you, how about it? Do you want to do it or not?" "Fuck!" Li Mingbo waved the cigarette butt in his hand and said, "You said that. You''ll pack my cigarettes in the future." "Not only are you packing cigarettes, you''re also making money." Seeking him to work together to sell cigarettes in the cell was entirely a temporary idea. Unexpectedly, from this moment onwards, a cigarette distribution network involving 93 prison guards, 104 armed police officers and soldiers, and 3,649 male inmates in Qinzhou Prison began to weave. Li Mingbo''s parents were officials and businessmen, his father was the director of Jianye City Construction Committee, and his mother was a wholesaler of building materials. As the only son in the family, he was inevitably spoiled. From high school onwards, he left school and went into society with a group of hoodlums who cheated on food and drinks. Taking drugs, fighting, playing with cars, she tossed herself in front of Gu Tianyou in a flash. This fellow looked old, but he was actually only nineteen years old, not much older than Gu Tianyou. After agreeing to cooperate, Li Mingbo took the first step and contacted his parents to prepare the goods for Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou''s responsibility was to bring the goods in through Kuang Shijie of the Armed Police Squadron. This pattern was completely different from the way the big shots in the prison used to bribe individual armed police officers to get one or two cartons of cigarettes. The first time they bought the goods, they brought in four boxes of jade brook, not including the two boxes of filial piety to Kuang Shijie and the armed police soldiers on duty. These four boxes of jade brook were only left in Gu Tianyou''s room for one night. That night, Gu Tianyou picked up two cartons of cigarettes and went to look for Li Mingbo. After leaving one, he took the other and went to look for Zhao Hongen. In the meantime, he revealed a little about the pouring cigarettes. As a result, the remaining stock was digested by the big shots of the four prison districts that night. Even though the price was five times that of the outside world, these people still regarded Xiao Tianyou as a living Bodhisattva who could save their lives. The sales situation was booming. Gu Tianyou, 13, felt a little hot-headed after winning the first battle. The time for the second purchase was only three days away from the first. Kuang Shijie had replaced the key link with Deputy Instructor Lian Minfu. This time, not only did he bring in ten boxes of cigarettes, he even brought in three boxes of liquor in bags. Unlike the last time, this purchase did not use the Li Mingbo family''s money. Part of it used the money collected from the last cigarette sale, while the other part was obtained from Gu Tianyou selling his lips in advance. Ignorant people were fearless. At this time, Tianyou didn''t know what fear was, what risk was. The word''sharp ''was full of interest. He didn''t expect that people''s hearts would be unfathomable and the sea would be difficult to measure. Therefore, when He Weiran came looking for him, Gu Tianyou was dumbfounded. Looking around, there was nowhere to hide the goods in the room. He Weiran had specifically chosen this time to come, and it was obvious that he had received accurate information. He Yuran had no choice but to open the door and invite He Weiran in. "I heard you''re learning how to do business?" He Weiran walked in with a smile on his face. He couldn''t tell that he was angry. He smiled and said, "I''ve already read my business to prison. It''s not simple at such a young age." Growing up in such an environment, some things have become instincts for survival. For example, Gu Tianyou quickly noticed that He Weiran was here alone, and it didn''t look like he was here to ask for guilt. So he scratched his head with luck and said, "I just want to give it a try. If I can''t live anymore, I won''t starve to death outside." "It''s time for you to consider the future." He Weiran threw a note on the bed. ''"However, I don''t recommend you to do business. Traders are always interested in profit and not justice. You are a child who likes to be emotional from the bottom of your heart. For example, this time, when you poured your goods in, they reported you. If this note wasn''t in my hands, but Old Liu got it, you would probably have packed your luggage and been kicked out by now." This incident taught Gu Tianyou a very important lesson in his life. You can''t get carried away at any time, and you can''t trust anyone absolutely. Because he never dreamed that the informant would be Kuang Shijie. As for why he did this, there were only two possibilities. One was to make a contribution, or it was only out of jealousy towards Lian Minfu. "Then do you want to continue with my business?" Gu Tianyou looked around at the piles of goods, looked at He Weiran ''s expression, and asked tentatively. Chapter 9 Network of Relationships Chapter 9 Network of Relationships Not only did Gu Tianyou and Li Mingbo ''s partnership not stop, but they also grew bigger and bigger with He Weiran ''s secret support. The business has expanded to include ham sausage, instant noodles, all kinds of seasonings in bags, and even beer in bags. Although the price was much higher than the outside world, there was always a shortage of supply and demand. As the business got bigger and bigger, more and more people joined in. Including the big shots of the prison officers and the main managers of the Armed Police Squadron, everyone got a piece of the pie. Gu Tianyou''s influence in this courtyard was also growing. From prison officers to old and new prisoners, there was no one who didn''t recognize him and didn''t give him face. This posture seemed to be comparable to Lord Long''s back then. However, Gu Tianyou became more and more aware that this was just an illusion. All these people respected was their interests. Apart from He Weiran , they all wanted to get some benefits from themselves. As these people''s appetites increased, they couldn''t be satisfied with a small favor. Gradually, Gu Tianyou felt more and more pressure on his body. He Yuran finally understood what He Yuran had said when he agreed to do this business. "Doing a business is actually controlling a circle of interests, If the circle was built around you, To last long, then you have to find a way to satisfy everyone in the industry, "Don''t let them feel that they are getting more, because everyone in the industry feels that they are contributing more, but even so, you can''t satisfy everyone. After getting more than others, they will want more than you, unless you can keep suppressing everyone. Do you think you can?" This is the first paragraph of He Weiran ''s words. At that time, he also said another paragraph, "There are some reasons that are not enough, so I will give you a chance to verify them. I want you to prove yourself that you are not the material to do business. At that time, I hope that you can see the world more clearly than you do now. At the same time, you can recognize yourself and find a suitable position for you." "Why are you so nice to me?" Tianyou asked him at the time. He Weiran sighed and said, "Perhaps, When your mother gave birth to you in prison, I even thought about adopting you, I didn ''t do so for some objective reason, After that, I entrusted you to Lord Long to take care of. Over the years, I watched you grow up day by day. Fortunately or unfortunately, you finally have a place in this place. I''m very happy for you. I''m going to retire soon. Before I leave, I hope to see you leave this place in good health and enter society. " "Do you still remember what kind of person my mother is?" "She looks very delicate, her personality is bright and very strong. Not only do you look like her, but your personality is also very similar." "Did she leave something for me when she left?" "No, she was seriously ill when she left, but I remember that she often talked to you when she was alive." "Do you remember what she said?" "She wants you to grow up and not have the same fate as her. Once I heard her say to you, I hope you can put on a big cap when you grow up." He Weiran paused for a moment before continuing, "I think she wants you to be an upright person." Time passed. Four months had passed since He Weiran''s last visit, and it was the end of the Lunar New Year. After this year, He Weiran will retire. If he wants to give up this business, he must make a decision before he retires. Gu Tianyou was still hesitant. This determination was not easy for a young man who was not even fourteen years old and was in control of a business with annual profits of several hundred thousand yuan. Recently, Liu Heilian would come over from time to time. The two big shots of the Armed Police Squadron had also come a few times. They all came for this business. No wonder they remembered that even a fool could see how easy it was to do this business. In a closed environment, there were thousands of hungry wine and meat trainees in custody. Under the absolute monopoly mode of operation, the price of a pack of cigarettes sold for ten yuan was three times less than the price of a pack of cigarettes sold outside. Bags of beer are sold for two dollars a bag outside, and ten dollars a bag is in short supply here. The daily flow of water for a fixed consumer group of several thousand people was around twenty to thirty thousand. Although it has been counted to every link, although it has tried to make friends than do business in the principle of selling goods. However, it still couldn''t stop the deposit in the bank card from increasing every day. This money was truly too hot for Xiao Tianyou. For Wan Baoquan and Liu Heilian, it was a little too tempting. Gu Tianyou finally calmed down and decided to quit the business. Thus, he came to find He Weiran . As the leader of the explosion team had said before, it was not important for a person to do anything. What was important was to do it happily, suited to his own ability and temperament. Obviously, this business was like a train that was going out of control for Gu Tianyou. No one in that circle could be absolutely suppressed by Tianyou, so there was naturally no way to stop their greed for this business. Now, Gu Tianyou had deeply experienced the meaning of He Weiran ''s words that day. "Are you determined to quit?" "En, it''s too difficult. The three of them are all trying to rope me in. I guess if we continue, we won''t even have a chance to retreat." "After all, it''s a net you''ve worked hard to build. Don''t you think it''s a pity to give up just by saying that?" "To be honest, is a little unwilling, Sometimes on the road, Seeing that the cadres who used not to put eyelids on me greet me from afar, ''"I really like that in my heart. There are also those criminals who used to treat me like a child. Few of them really look up to me. Now, no matter who is in charge of the prison or who is new here, anyone who sees me will give me three points of courtesy. Some people even place their hopes on me for a commutation of my sentence." "This is the first time I''ve heard of this." "Actually, I have already helped Li Mingbo increase his points through Liu Tou." "Old Liu is going too far. So I agree to set up this commissary. On the one hand, it is to alleviate the hunger of the prisoners and at the same time, it can also bring some benefits to the comrades. For a warden, it is inappropriate to treat it as a way to make money, or even to shake your principles in order to win you over." He Weiran ''s expression became serious as he said righteously, "Go on, tell me who else did you use that small circle to help?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. " Li Mingbo ''s family is wealthy, and there are other prisoners who are wealthy. For example, Old Jia, who poured fake cigarettes into the house, will be released on parole in a few days. I also helped him run it. I asked the instructor of the Armed Police Squadron to review Old Jia''s judgement through the procuratorate he contacted before revising his sentence," he said. He Weiran frowned as he listened. As he listened, he silently observed Gu Tianyou. When he heard this, he sighed and said, "You''ve merged the resources of the prisoners and the management cadres together. I didn''t expect that a small decision that day would allow you to evolve so many messy and complicated relationships." "Is there anything else?" Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment, then remembered something worth mentioning. "You remember a man named Meng Fanfang from the Western Supervision Region three months ago, right?" He said. "Remember, the case on this person''s back is not small. He was sentenced to life." "In fact, he escaped, As far as I know, someone''s out there fishing for him, Old Meng was addicted to cigarettes, It didn''t take long for you to get close to me, I think his case is wicked, Ignoring him at first, Then he had my nephew find the squadron leader outside, "I had to perfunctory him a few times, but he once suggested that he wanted to make friends with me. He said that he knew he couldn''t get out and just wanted to live comfortably inside. He also wanted to be a big shooter in the Western Campus. He was a very talkative person. I''m sure that he was carrying a big case on his back and that he was enough to hit the target if he said it out loud." "How did you come to this conclusion?" "Once, I delivered him a beer at night. He said he would let me drink some for safety." "You really have a lot of face. I heard that the prison officers and the armed police checked the numbers at night and saw you turn around and leave?" "It''s all bullsh*t. When they see me, they''ll come and get something from me." Gu Tianyou continued the conversation, "I stayed to drink with him for a while, Later, he might be happy and whispered in my ear. He said that my brother wasn''t an ordinary person when I was outside. There were more than three hundred kidnappers under him, and every single one of them sold hundreds of thousands of yuan every day. If anyone in your family was sick, they would need to change organs or something to find him. I have a way to ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ En, that''s what I said. " Kidnappers, hundreds of thousands of transactions, organ replacement, a few keywords linked together, think about it all feel terrifying. He Weiran stared at Gu Tianyou, "What do you think?" "What can I think of, I''m not going to report this to you, But if you ask for my opinion, "I suggest you stabilize him first. This old Meng Special Thief is not something ordinary old Jianghu can compare to. He has been sentenced to life. If he speaks too much, he will only take a step further. This person has no way out, and he has so much experience in counter-reconnaissance. It will be very difficult to get something out of his mouth. If you are in a hurry, once you alarm him, then there will be no chance." "I didn''t expect you to be so experienced at such a young age. I don''t think you''re good for business. You''re a good material for a policeman." He Weiran smiled and said, "This situation is very important. I will report it to the higher ups. Looks like you have more than just a negative effect." "It doesn''t matter anymore. You will retire after the new year. I guess it''s time for me to leave." Gu Tianyou sighed with a gloomy expression, "If it weren''t for your support, I wouldn''t be able to continue this business. Therefore, I intend to take advantage of you to let this business go." "Get out? To whom?" He Weiran chuckled and said, "Didn''t you consider taking a step back? Talk to them properly, divide the benefits of each person clearly, let them restrain each other, form a balance, and then find another prisoner to do this instead of you. Do you think it would be better to deal with it like this?" "Didn''t you consider closing the business?" "There ''s nothing wrong with the deal itself, The police are a tough job, The prison police were even more miserable and poor, "Brothers, it''s not easy. It''s easier to raise the management efficiency by making a little welfare. Besides, I''m already a retiree. Even if I do, I can only temporarily shut myself down. They have tasted the sweetness and will continue to do so soon. Since that''s the case, why should I do this pig-like thing? In the end, it''s useless." "Alright, I understand. I''ll give this job to Li Mingbo . I''ll talk to Liu Tou and the squadron leader about this later. Chapter 10 Get Out of the Cage Chapter 10 Get Out of the Cage The nearest vermillion is the nearest ink. From a young three-year-old to a young fourteen-year-old, Gu Tianyou is like a sponge, absorbing the nutrients of growth, good, bad, and all kinds of survival techniques in this environment full of sin, hypocrisy, and reality. If this continued, when God Blessed came of age, he believed that there was a high chance that an incredibly destructive genius would be added to the world. However, at this moment, a turning point in fate appeared. At the end of this year, Qinzhou Prison ushered in an important historical moment. Commissar He Weiran turned 55 and retired. Regardless of whether it was Qinzhou Prison or Gu Tianyou, He Weiran was an extremely important person. His departure meant that Qinzhou Prison was going to change dynasties, while Gu Tianyou realized that his days here were numbered. On this day, Liu Heilian came to the Special Care Unit, accompanied by a new political commissar, a middle-aged female police officer. "My name is Jiang Chunxiu . I have worked in prison management for eighteen years. I will be here with Warden Liu in the future to help everyone change their minds," the female police officer introduced herself. What Gu Tianyou didn''t expect at that time was that the first person she wanted to help was him. Next, the new commissar walked straight to Gu Tianyou and said directly, "You must be Gu Tianyou. From today onwards, you can''t live here." Gu Tianyou asked her, "Why?" Jiang Chunxiu said, "You are not a prisoner serving your sentence. According to the rules, you should be sent to a welfare institution. Considering your special circumstances, I have decided to adopt you personally. From today onwards, you are my godson." Gu Tianyou was dumbfounded. Jiang Chunxiu emphasized, "Mr. Long Ping agreed to this matter." "Have you met Lord Long?" When Gu Tianyou heard Long Ping''s name, he immediately became excited and asked hesitantly, "How is he now?" "Yes." Jiang Chunxiu nodded and said, "Mr. Long is still in the hospital. He is in good health. However, his memory is getting worse and worse. He is confused more and more. He rarely understands. When the leader of the Prison Administration entrusted me to visit him, he mentioned you. He hopes that you can grow up in a healthy and free environment." Liu Heilian said, "Political Commissar Jiang is under old supervision. He has adopted several children of prisoners over the years. We can rest assured that he will hand you over to her. Old Master Long is also very relieved." Gu Tianyou could not refuse this arrangement. He seemed to have calmly accepted fate''s arrangements, but deep down, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. There was anxiety and anticipation for the outside world of the high wall, as well as a trace of reluctance to part with the outside world of the high wall. At the gate of Qinzhou Prison. Gu Tianyou''s eyes were helpless and confused as he looked at the female police officer who had led him out of this place. Her straightforward and straightforward actions and simple words were filled with sincerity and authority. Her hands were so warm and soft. Heaven bless estimated that she could easily break free from her, but she did not do so. The robot seemed to be at her mercy. The spring breeze blew, and Jiang Chunxiu suddenly looked back at Tianyou, who was dressed in thin clothes. She asked with concern, "It must be cold to wear so little, right?" As he spoke, he took off his police uniform and draped it over Tianyou. Her eyes were pure and sincere, and her movements were unquestionable. A policeman with a heavy shoulder and a middle-aged woman''s body temperature put on his clothes. In an instant, Gu Tianyou, who had never experienced the taste of motherly love, felt his heart tremble slightly, as if something had broken. Growing up in the brutal and rough male jungle, the teenager had never experienced the care of a woman, but with the survival skills he had learned from a young age to recognize the truth, he could easily feel the sincere care from Jiang Chunxiu ''s subtle movements. Is this maternal love? At that moment, Young Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. In his cold and dark inner world, it was as if there was a ray of warm sunlight shining into his heart. I''m really leaving. He got in the car and looked back at the high-wall courtyard that he had lived in for fourteen years. He suddenly remembered Lord Long, Miao Shifan , the leader of the explosion team, and those people from all over the world who had been imprisoned here for various reasons. They would leave the prison one day. "Stop looking. Remember the last words of the old commissar He Weiran . Once you leave, don''t return here!" Gu Tianyou nodded silently and slowly closed his eyes. All the way to Jiang Chunxiu ''s home in the outskirts of Xuzhou. A two-bedroom, one-hall, sixty-square-meter house. The interior decoration was simple and tidy, and it was clean and spotless. Gu Tianyou saw Xu Jiahui in the middle of those ordinary household appliances. She stood there, fourteen or fifteen years old, with a graceful smell of a young girl. She was beautiful and charming. She wore a long ponytail and a blue and white dress. She stood at the window and looked back at herself. Gu Tianyou, who had never seen a girl of his age before, felt like a bolt of lightning flashing through his heart! So beautiful! "Mom, you''re back." She walked over and looked at her mother, but her gaze had long since drifted towards Gu Tianyou. She asked, "You said you wanted to bring back a younger brother for me? Is that him?" Jiang Chunxiu quickly put on an apron and prepared to cook. At the same time, she said to Tianyou, "This is Xu Jiahui . From now on, she will be your sister. You two should get to know each other. Huihui, accompany him to his room and help him tidy up. I''ll go cook first." "Introduce yourself." This was not the first time Xu Jiahui had come into contact with the children of the prisoners brought home by her mother. She picked up Tianyou''s luggage from the ground and walked towards the small room near the south. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and smiled generously. She was in the period of changing her voice. Her voice was clear and hoarse, and it was like a small scratch that went into Heaven''s Blessed''s ear and went all the way into her heart. Tianyou, who had first come into close contact with the opposite sex of his age, looked at Jiahui. He stupidly stretched out his hand. He had been tempered in prison for many years, and even faced a youth who could be indifferent to a vicious serial killer. At this moment, his voice trembled slightly, "My name is Gu Tianyou. Sister, sister, sister, hello sister." Xu Jiahui looked at Gu Tianyou''s slender, fair and slightly delicate hand and grasped it without any hesitation. She smiled and said, "Alright, I knew about you long ago. I''ve only heard about you these days since Mom was transferred to work here." "Ah, why are your hands so hard?" She pulled back her small hand and ignored Tianyou''s disappointed expression. She stood there and cried out to Jiang Chunxiu with a fuss, "Mom, his hand is really strange. It looks naked. Why is there still a layer of shell on it?" "This is done by practicing martial arts. After a while, this layer of hard skin will be completely removed. Kung Fu will be done. It will be fine at that time." Gu Tianyou recalled the gentle experience between his fingers and explained in a slightly panicked tone, "There was an old man inside who taught me some skills. This hand was made with him." "Ah, you still know kung fu." Xu Jiahui looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise and asked, "Then are you very good at fighting?" "I can only say that I have practiced a little. I have more than enough strength to strengthen my body. Fighting can''t be considered very powerful." "Can you tell me who you learned from?" Gu Tianyou unconsciously showed a look of nostalgia and said, "His name is Lord Long." "Who is Lord Long?" Xu Jiahui asked curiously, "Is it a prisoner or a management cadre?" "Lord Long was the one who raised me, He was originally the most powerful horse bandit in the northwest, After that, he joined the Red Army and fought for half his life. Before liberation, he married four wives. After liberation, the government did not let him have so many wives and forced him to divorce. He was no longer an official in his anger. He went home to farm. Afterwards, he was thrown into prison because of a big mess with his old chief. This trial lasted for 50 years. " He didn''t know if it was because he missed the old man or because of the person in front of him, but Gu Tianyou was suddenly willing to say more. "After being locked up for so many years, where are his wives?" The girl''s jumping way of thinking blinked the topic away from her mind in the blink of an eye. "I heard him say that three of them are dead of old age, and one is waiting for him at home." Gu Tianyou answered every question he asked. "This old man is really shrewd." The little girl had a yearning look on her face, "I lost my wife for the sake of my wife, and I left my wives at home for the sake of loyalty. I went to prison for several decades myself ¡­ You were adopted by him to grow up like this?" "Yes." Gu Tianyou nodded solemnly and slowly said, "Life inside is not easy, but if it weren''t for him, I would have been bullied to death long ago." Xu Jiahui blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at Gu Tianyou curiously. She wondered how cruel things this boy had experienced to say such words. His mother said he was only fourteen years old, but he spoke in a tone and manner that resembled a man of twenty or older. These thoughts flashed through her mind, and the new family member in front of her aroused her great curiosity, as if questions were going to be thrown at Heaven''s Blessing. "What kind of martial arts have you practiced?" "Who will wash your clothes if they are dirty?" "Have you read in there? Can you read?" Gu Tianyou replied patiently, "I learned some simple kung fu, He practiced ancient colored magic tricks for a few days, such as Immortal Picking Beans, Three Immortals Returning to the Cave, and so on. There was an uncle inside. He spoke and did things slowly, but he was very good to me. My clothes were dirty, and he washed them occasionally. He was the one who helped me wash them. There was also an uncle who had a temper. He cleaned them up when I was learning to read and read. " "Those criminals are older than you. Do they bully you when they work? What do you do?" There was a single bed in the room. Xu Jiahui sat down and patted the stool opposite her. She signaled for Gu Tianyou to sit down and asked curiously, "You''re not a prisoner, are you? What do you usually do?" Gu Tianyou walked over and sat down. The girl in front of him emitted a faint fragrance. The youth Tianyou, who had never met a woman before, was somewhat overwhelmed by this fragrance and inexplicably excited. He suppressed his emotions and tried to calmly answer Xu Jiahui ''s question. Xu Jiahui did not notice the emotions in Tianyou''s heart at all. She continued to satisfy her curiosity, "Has anyone ever played any games with you?" "Game?" Gu Tianyou was stunned for a long time by the words that should have been familiar to the fourteen-year-old youth, but were very unfamiliar to Tianyou. He was unable to say what pleasant and unforgettable experience he had in the game. "I really don''t have to work. I''m the only child in prison. I don''t have anything to play with. I''m either forced to learn all kinds of boring skills or I just listen to those people bragging," he replied honestly. "Ah, what a pitiful child." Xu Jiahui sighed and quickly said happily, "It''s fine. Now that you have a family and my sister, I''ll take you to play many games ¡­" Chapter 11 If Love Chapter 11 If Love Gu Tianyou grew up in prison for the first fourteen years of his life. He had seen the most evil criminals and heard of the most complicated and tortuous criminal experiences, but he had never come into contact with the lights of his ordinary life. On the first day he arrived at Mother Jiang''s house, he sat at a small dining table and looked at the delicious white rice in the bowl, the red roasted meat on the plate that looked like it was sold but emitted the flavor of home, and the girl with bright eyes and bright teeth on the opposite side. Suddenly, he felt that everything in front of him was unreal like a dream. If it was a dream, then you might as well continue. From this day onwards, Gu Tianyou''s fate had turned a corner. It was as if he had returned to the normal course of life that a child of his age should follow. Jiang Chunxiu and his family told Tian You that apart from the evil side, there was also the good side of this world. However, she could only infuse this concept into Tianyou''s mind, but she could not dig out the deep-rooted evil skills and the bad roots of the cold reality in Tianyou''s mind. In prison, the body is not free, but there are no mental restrictions. Ever since they arrived outside, schools, teachers, parents, morals, laws, and various restrictions and rules had come from all directions. It was difficult for God You, who was accustomed to spiritual independence and freedom, to adapt to it. He was unruly and had a mind and knowledge that far surpassed those of his peers. Everything that his classmates liked was childish and unfamiliar to Tian You, and he could not arouse the slightest bit of interest. It was also because of this that he found it difficult to make any friends at school. Most of the time, Gu Tianyou always strolled around the campus alone, without any sense of existence. Fortunately, there was Xu Jiahui . Gu Tianyou likes Xu Jiahui . In the beginning, it was due to the instinct of adolescence to yearn for the opposite sex. After living together for a long time, this love gradually expanded into a love for Xu Jiahui ''s sunny beauty, her careless temperament, and even her violent temper. Even her appearance of picking up boogers was so interesting to Heaven''s Blessing. Gu Tianyou was the age of a teenager, Mu Ai. He had just begun to have great curiosity towards the opposite sex. His impulses during adolescence were like a wild beast that was ready to attack, trying to devour his rationality at any time. But no matter how strong his impulses were, he was still able to subdue this wild beast. Not only was it because of his strong self-control, but also because the person who taught Tianyou how to read and write was Miao Shifan . This morbid and cruel serial killer spent most of his time imparting only his skills and not his virtues. During the more than a year that Tianyou had studied with him, the only moral constraint he had instilled in Tianyou was to respect women. Rapists are the most disdainful kind of people in the prison ecosystem. Tianyou remembered that at that time, Miao Shifan ''s only passion was to torture such a person. Every time he had a whim, he liked to find a rapist and teach himself how to perform simulated surgery on others. From the time he was fourteen to Mother Jiang ''s house, Gu Tianyou had maintained a pure and holy love for Xu Jiahui for two whole years. However, the flames of youth continued to burn, and God was not the only one who was tested in his rationality. This year, Gu Tianyou and Xu Jiahui were both sixteen years old and entered high school one after the other. Two young men and women who were curious about the opposite sex lived under the same roof. Gu Tianyou''s youth was bursting with hair, tall and elegant, and his special life experience gave him maturity charm that far surpassed that of a youth of the same age, both physically and mentally. As for Xu Jiahui , she was already a graceful and elegant flower girl, just like a flower hanging in the morning dew, about to blossom. He and she were attracted to each other at the beginning of their love affair. Everything started logically, and they were as beautiful as a beautiful couple. Gu Tianyou could resist his growing desire, but he could not resist Xu Jiahui ''s increasing enthusiasm. Jiang Chunxiu spent most of her time busy with her work. Her husband, Xu Jinwen , was a border guard and was away all year round. Most of the time, there were only two teenage boys and girls who lacked common sense about sex, and they had a lot of private time for each other every day. Walking together seemed to be a matter of course. It happened at the winter solstice, that afternoon, the sun was exceptionally bright. When Gu Tianyou returned home, Mother Jiang was working overtime at the office, where Xu Jiahui was preparing dinner. She wore blue and white sportswear, the sun shining on her body, beautiful lines emitting a youthful light. Gu Tianyou''s gaze was calm as water as he stared at her. The desire in his heart was already surging like a tide. Xu Jiahui suddenly raised her head and smiled at Tianyou, "What are you looking at foolishly for? Why aren''t you here to help?" As he spoke, Chongtian You hooked his fingers. Hook your fingers, not wave your hands. Xu Jiahui suddenly stood up, as if her feet were slipping and she fell into Tianyou''s embrace. The fiery youth was as red as blood. The joy and pain brought about by the first sacrifice of life interweaved together. The two young men and women finally stepped on the forbidden area and picked up the forbidden fruit of life. Xu Jiahui was unexpectedly pregnant First discovered by Mother Jiang , Xu Jinwen rushed home after hearing the news. In this family, he was Jiang Chunxiu ''s husband and Xu Jiahui ''s father. In a certain frontier defense unit, he was the deputy squadron leader of an anti-narcotics unit, a hero who had won third-class merits many times. On the day he learned of this, he rushed home from the army. When he entered, he raised his gun and pointed it at Gu Tianyou''s head. "We''ll take you home from the cell, feed you, study you, help you integrate into society, and live a normal life. Is that how you repay us?" Xu Jinwen ''s angry gaze was about to spit fire, and his trembling hands seemed to be unable to resist the urge to pull the trigger. If it weren''t for Jiang Chunxiu desperately trying to stop him, it would be hard to say if this furious, traditional, and face-loving father would really shoot him. "I will be responsible!" Gu Tianyou obediently stood in front of Mother Jiang with his hands behind his back. Although the young man looked thin, he was already taller than an ordinary adult. He looked down at the middle-aged woman who accepted him with all sincerity and forgiveness with no regrets on his face. Jiang Chunxiu was willing to believe that Gu Tianyou''s words were sincere, but she could not make the decision. She shook her head helplessly and looked at her husband. The Xu Clan was a very traditional family, and the fact that Xu Jiahui was pregnant was totally unacceptable to Xu Jinwen . Not only did he hate Gu Tianyou, he was also angry that his daughter had done such a disrespectful thing. He turned around and walked towards Xu Jiahui with anger on his face "Don''t touch her!" Gu Tianyou shouted loudly, "It was all my fault from beginning to end. I forced her to do it!" Xu Jinwen suddenly turned around and stared at Gu Tianyou. Of course he knew that wasn''t the case. But Gu Tianyou''s words made him see a possibility. Gu Tianyou''s expression remained unchanged, and his gaze was firm. After a long time, Xu Jinwen ''s tense expression seemed to be slightly relaxed. He took a deep breath and asked, "Wherever this goes, you would say that?" Xu Jiahui was still young and Gu Tianyou wanted to take responsibility, but Xu Jinwen did not intend to give Tianyou this chance. In his opinion, Gu Tianyou, the child who grew up in this prison, was not worthy of becoming his son-in-law at all. His daughter was pregnant before marriage at a young age, and it was unfair to her. Although this person had been thrown away, the shackles of morality should not be placed on her. The Xu Clan''s innocence and reputation must be preserved. Gu Tianyou saw through his thoughts and took all the blame on him. At that moment, Xu Jiahui raised her head to look at him, her gaze sad as she shook her head repeatedly. He then turned to look at his furious father and slowly closed his eyes. He did not say anything. For a girl who had grown up under the care of her parents, it was too difficult to help Tianyou resist her father at such a time. Gu Tianyou looked at her and smiled, "It''s fine. Although I can''t afford a family now, I can at least bear a few insults. You''re fine, I don''t care!" Xu Jinwen turned a deaf ear to Jiang Chunxiu ''s advice. He stared at Tianyou and gritted his teeth, saying, "You said that. If you keep your word, I''ll count you as a man!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Before the Spring Festival was over, Gu Tianyou was sent to a juvenile correctional facility for seduction. This year, he was sixteen years old. The life trajectory that had already been reversed seemed to have turned back, returning to the path that had been set at that time. Juvenile detention center, a special institution for minor children who have committed serious mistakes and violated the law. For other children, walking in here almost meant that their future lives were completely denied, and they would never be able to turn back. But for Tianyou, who had grown up in prison since childhood, this place was only a simple return journey. This was the prime time of Gu Tianyou''s life. The seemingly harsh life in the juvenile detention center was not difficult for him. Whether it was dealing with labour, learning, or dealing with correctional police officers, he was able to move freely and easily. At this time, Gu Tianyou was at the beginning of the year, tall and handsome, enjoying a carefree time. Once a person has a goal, he will not be blind. Yearning was like a ball of fire, urging Gu Tianyou to try his best to adapt to the laws of society. Reading and studying grew up in a way that everyone agreed. When they grew up one day, they would be able to shoulder the responsibility of a family and receive Xu Jinwen ''s approval as a so-called useful person to society. In spring, Gu Tianyou sat on the windowsill. The mountains in the distance were full of vitality, but he turned a blind eye to them. He held Xu Jiahui ''s letter in his hand and read it over and over again. In the summer, in the orchard outside the wall, the fragrance of peach and plum blossoms and willows, Gu Tianyou was too lazy to look at it. He held a thick stack of letters in his hand, old and new, never tired of reading. In autumn, the juvenile detention center''s vegetable garden was full of fruits, fruits, vegetables, red and green. Gu Tianyou rubbed the letter sent in summer, his heart empty. From July to October, it had been three months since Xu Jiahui had written. After several tosses and turns, he had someone inquire about a piece of news. Xu Jinwen had been promoted. It was enough to accompany the army. Their family had already moved to the south. Gu Tianyou had no way to inquire about the Xu Clan''s new address. He could only look forward to hearing from Xu Jiahui, but Xu Jiahui had never heard from him again. Until one day, Mother Jiang came and brought Xu Jiahui ''s breakup letter. There was no new address on the envelope. She wrote that she had begun a new life in a new city and was working hard for her goals in life. She was still young and not old enough to make decisions about her love life. She had made God bless forget about her¡­ It was not Gu Tianyou''s personality to wrap his legs around his torn trousers. Since Xu Jiahui had made a choice, he would simply let go, even though it made him feel painful. The most beautiful thing in life is first love, and the most helpless thing in life is always first love. A beautiful love affair that had poured all of Gu Tianyou''s passion into it finally ended without a trace. As the song sings, the ruthless fetters of the world always divide the affectionate into two sides. The charm of a woman is always related to a man, and the growth of a man is also inseparable from a woman. The first time in his life that he had lost love taught Gu Tianyou one thing. He could treat his feelings sincerely and without caring for himself, but he could not be trapped in the ground. He could not let it go, but he could not let it go. He could not let it go. He could not let it go. He could not let it go. He could not let it go. Mother Jiang sighed and left. Gu Tianyou sealed himself for three days without eating or drinking. He finally realized that in order to survive in this society, the weak could only drift along with the tide. No matter what fate dictated, they were only worthy of what society gave them. In front of Xu Jinwen , the current him was a weak person. If you don''t want to let fate take away everything you love, you must be an expert. He could now study in a juvenile detention center, but his sentence was only eighteen months. Seeing that autumn was winter, what kind of life would he lead after leaving this place after the end of the next year? How can one become an expert who can give and take? At that time, he had been forced to learn all sorts of skills and never thought about what he would do in the future. During those two years at Mother Jiang ''s house, there seemed to be only one Xu Jiahui in the whole world. For her sake, Gu Tianyou didn''t mind doing anything to become a person of any kind. Now that Xu Jiahui had left, her previously clear goal suddenly became blurry again. Wandering in Jianghu? With his ancient colored trick, he could become a wandering artist who could make a living by selling his skills. But when he thought of this, the old face of the old man appeared in his mind. He always said that there were no more tricks in this world. Moreover, the life of an expert shouldn''t be like that. Sixteen years of life, in the first fourteen years, everything he saw and heard was related to crime, and they were all anti-social. Miao Shifan had taught him many practical skills, but he didn''t have the qualifications and qualifications to become a doctor, nor did he have the capital to become a financier. And the rules of this society were unbreakable. Moreover, these two professions were not something that could be accomplished on paper. During the two years he had left the cell phone, apart from having a romantic relationship, he had also studied under the exam system for two years. All the scholars used it to deal with the exams. Not to mention becoming an expert, even if they used it to earn a living, they would still be delusional. However, it wasn''t that he didn''t get nothing at all. At the very least, he had comprehended a reality: this was a world of competition. It was a world of competition between father and father. The vast majority of social resources had long been divided according to strength. The director''s son is the section chief, and the worker''s child is the worker. In that so-called expert domain, there were very few people who started from scratch. There seemed to be only two ways for a young man like him to rise to prominence in this peaceful era and become an expert who possessed a large amount of social resources. First, the sword went sideways to grab the door. This was a way to shudder in the fire and dance on the tip of the saber. Playing with heartbeats, risking your life. This line of work was like walking a tightrope, requiring an extremely high level of skill. Remember Lord Long said that the outside world is not a black-and-white world, there is a very narrow grey area between the two. After learning the skills to survive in this grey area, there was nothing that could not be accomplished. The other path was relatively safe, and that was to rely on the strong. Follow the strong and become the strong. Although this path was not easy to take, it was much easier than the first one. However, it was at the expense of dignity and time. The reason for that was because there was no need for experts beside them. All they needed were dogs, hounds, pugs, and watchdogs. If you want to rely on a strong person, you must first learn how to make a good dog by using your strengths. It would undoubtedly take a long time for a good dog to become a person on equal footing with an expert. A lot of people have done it all their lives and never made it out. There was no need to weigh it. Gu Tianyou knew that he was destined to be a bad dog in his life. The reason for that was because from birth, none of the people he had come into contact with had taught him how to be a dog. Lord Long had been a soldier for half his life, so he would rather break than bend. Miao Shifan was unyielding with his unique skill. The leader of the explosion group was gentle and restrained, and he would rather be shattered than collapsed; The old man wandered for half his life to be self-sufficient. The world did not support craftsmen. He would rather be imprisoned for life than flatter and entertain others. Ah, looks like we can only start from the side door. Chapter 12 Liang Bida Chapter 12 Liang Bida Ignoring freedom is degeneration. Herzen''s famous saying means that no matter where or when you are, you should not give up your faith in freedom. Right now, the freedom of the body has definitely been lost, and the black pot is quite cruel. However, there is no regret. Who told us to be men? For two whole years, she was immersed in the dream of the mandarin duck butterfly and wholeheartedly wanted to be a socially recognized man worthy of her. By now, the dream had been shattered into chicken feathers. Only after being imprisoned did he realize that men must cherish their feelings, but they must never treat their love life as everything. The first step was to think of a way to get him out of here. Gu Tianyou thought about it and couldn''t think of anyone who could help him at this time. Looks like we''ll have to get lucky. There was a visiting day in the juvenile detention center, and both Li Mingbo and Old Jia arrived on time. Li Mingbo brought the news from Qinzhou Prison. Liu Hei-lien was indeed ruthless. He took everything away but did not intend to interfere in this matter. He Weiran asked Li Mingbo to bring a message to Gu Tianyou. He knew that good luck had its own heavens, and everything would be fine in the future. Old comrade He, after retreating to the second line, is he too idle and confused? What kind of explanation was this? Wasn''t this the line that a god-like old man should say? You don''t want to help? Or is it really something else? Since Li Mingbo hadn''t brought a definite piece of good news, Gu Tianyou had basically lost hope. Fortunately, the 18-month prison term was not long, and it would be over after enduring it for a while. To Old Jia, Gu Tianyou felt that it was already enough for him to come over and see him, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t come here just to visit him. One day at the end of the month, a guest suddenly came to the juvenile detention center. Liang Bida, a famous lawyer in the province, visited and named Gu Tianyou. He was the surprise that Old Jia had brought to Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou had heard the name Liang Bida like thunder long ago when he was in Qinzhou Prison. Almost all of the criminals, especially economic criminals, knew about this person, and every single one of them was no exception. If you want to be exonerated, look for Bida. If you have already been convicted, look for Bida with commutation of sentence, and you will definitely achieve it. It was not difficult to tell from this casual slogan that this person''s status in the world of law was the most expensive. This kind of person was naturally also the most valuable person in the world of law. As a renowned barrister in the legal profession, there should be a high chance of succeeding in getting a minor under 18 out of a juvenile detention center. What puzzled Gu Tianyou was how Old Jia had persuaded him to help him. Money may be one of the reasons, but the cost of hiring counsel Leung is not something that ordinary people can afford. Gu Tianyou had never felt that Old Jia would treat him so fearlessly. Coercion and temptation? Old Jia didn''t even dare to look at the chickens, so borrowing the courage of the two of them was more or less the same. Lee may have the guts, but he has changed his mind since he was released on bail last year, and he can''t threaten someone as famous as Leung Pat-tat in the legal profession. The first time we met. "Why did you help me?" Gu Tianyou asked straightforwardly. Liang Bida did not answer immediately. Instead, he quietly stared at Gu Tianyou. After ten minutes, he let out a long sigh. "Old He is right. You look too much like your mother." "You know Old He, and you know my mother?" "I was the lawyer in charge of your mother''s case back then." Liang Bida was the young lawyer who rescued Yu Shaofen on the execution grounds back then. Times had changed, and the young lawyer from back then was now a middle-aged man who had reached fame over 40 years old. "Sure enough, it''s not Old Jia." "Actually, I took the initiative to find him. I asked him to consult you about the incident. By the way, I''ll bring you a message and prepare the required materials." "What are you prepared for? The facts are clear. Everything you should or shouldn''t admit has already been admitted, and I''m not going to withdraw my confession." "I heard from Old Jia that the girl''s father used a gun to threaten you?" "Can''t you get me out of here without this plot?" "No, but it will be much more difficult." "Then please pretend that you haven''t done this before." "You''re not going to stop helping me because of that, are you?" "What if I say yes?" Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment. Comparatively speaking, the freedom he had lost was better than dragging Mother Jiang ''s family back into this matter. He decided to choose the former. Then he said, "In that case, I can only apologize to you for making your trip in vain." Liang Bida revealed a surprised expression first. Then, his eyebrows tightened and he snorted. Seeing that he was angry, Gu Tianyou felt a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why he reacted so strongly. Could it be that he had let him go on a trip in vain? This was not something a character like him should have. Liang Bida took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. "Do you regret what you did to that girl now? After all, their family owes you." Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure why he asked this. From the lawyer''s point of view, he was probably hoping that he would show regret. Thinking back to the past two years, he had been obsessed with the misty feelings between him and Xu Jiahui . Perhaps what happened afterwards was not so good, but the initial feeling was better than good. So he shook his head and said, "I might disappoint you again. No matter when or where, whoever asks me the same question, I only have one answer. I have nothing to regret." "You''re even worse than I thought. No wonder you''re alive. A piece of white paper was soaked in an ink jar for fourteen years and you were able to maintain your innocence when you came out." He said this with a tone of regret and understanding, but Gu Tianyou could hear it with a hint of schadenfreude. Especially when he said the last word, the corners of his lips curled up imperceptibly, as if he was purposely suppressing his smile. If it weren''t for Gu Tianyou''s keen eyes, it would have been very difficult for others to notice this small detail. Liang Bida placed his right hand on the table. His hand was well maintained, but there were many circular scars on his wrist, which were uneven like a tooth mark. His fingers lightly tapped on the table, making a crisp sound. He was probably thinking about something. The rhythm of his fingertips became faster and faster. Finally, he suddenly stopped. He raised his head and asked, "Did you pull out a person''s eyeball when you were in prison?" Why would he ask that? How did he know about Xiong Aiguo? Gu Tianyou''s mind spun rapidly, and he quickly remembered that he knew He Weiran . Liang Bida seemed to be a little unusually excited. He stared at Gu Tianyou and continued to ask, "I also heard that you have a commissary in there. Do you like money very much?" "He Yuran told you all this?" Liang Bida didn''t say anything. He asked the two questions just now. He probably realized that his expression and tone were inappropriate. He leaned back against the back of the chair and focused his gaze on Gu Tianyou. His expression was like an artist admiring an exquisite work of art that had been carved for many years. "Alright, let me tell you the truth. What you said is the truth. Three years ago, I did dig out a person''s eyeball, and I really love money. How many people in this world don''t love money? Are you satisfied now?" "Not yet." Liang Bida ''s voice was not loud, and he had a deliberate feeling of suppression. "But I can tell you that I have decided to get you out of here. You can put your heart at ease now." As he spoke, he stood up and said goodbye. This person was moody, and his attitude was strange and unpredictable. It was very difficult to judge whether he had good intentions or bad intentions from his attitude. The only thing that was certain was that this person had learned about his actions over the years through Old He. But for what purpose did he do it? The current atmosphere was not suitable for careful consideration. Thinking of He Weiran, Gu Tianyou was somewhat irritated. When he finally answered his question, he did not even have any hope. At that time, his mind was full of thoughts about why He Weiran told this person about his own affairs. Liang Bida left with a satisfied expression, but he didn''t say what his relationship with Old He was until he left. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ He came out of the visiting room and went straight back to his dormitory. The nominal boss of the dormitory was helping the rookies to revive their muscles and bones. Gu Tianyou was used to seeing similar scenes, so he just didn''t see them and went back to his window and sunny bunk, basking in the sunshine to think about what had just happened. Thinking back to what Liang Bida said, and thinking back to how much He Weiran cared for him over the years, Gu Tianyou vaguely thought of a possibility and instinctively didn''t want to think about it. A pig-like howl came from the bathroom from time to time. Today, this rookie didn''t seem like an old fool. He didn''t know that the worse he screamed at this time, the more excited and furious the attacker would be. If he recruited disciplinary cadres, he would be able to endure it for the next few days. His thoughts were constantly interrupted, and his mood became more and more irritable. Gu Tianyou suddenly jumped out of bed and pulled open the bathroom door. Several ruffians from the same dormitory were beating and cursing around the rookie for fun. When the cold door opened, the few of them were shocked. After seeing clearly that it was Gu Tianyou, the nominal boss immediately stopped, nodded and bowed, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Brother Tianyou?" Brother Tian You''s name was borrowed from the Hong Kong gangster movies. This fellow''s hand was still stained with the newcomer''s nosebleed. The hostility between his eyebrows hadn''t dissipated yet. Looking down, the grey trousers'' legs were already stained with blood. It seemed that he had used his hand to knock the newcomer down and then kicked him fiercely. Behind him, the rookie was curled up by the pool, his face covered in blood, his clothes in a sorry state, and his urine all over his body. Watching this scene silently, Gu Tianyou felt a wave of disgust in his heart. Is this my fate, from prison to juvenile detention? Become a violent person now, and then be violated like this pitiful fellow in the disciplinary cadre? Liang Bida seems to want me to be such a person. Or maybe he''s happy to see that I''ve become one. Why would He Weiran tell him about me? He claimed to be his mother''s lawyer, but from the looks of it, he didn''t seem to be as simple as that¡­ Gu Tianyou was full of thoughts. He stood there in a trance, not expressing his stance for a long time. The boss and the other little ruffians didn''t dare to act rashly and stood there motionlessly. The rookie who had been beaten wriggled and turned over. The moment he raised his head, his hateful gaze swept past the people who had just attacked him. He quickly lowered his head and sobbed quietly, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered with hatred in his heart. In this place, he was the lamb to be slaughtered, and the boss was the butcher, sharpening his knife towards the pigs and sheep. As for himself, he stood high above them, and the action of kicking on the door stopped everything. But what if we leave this room or this courtyard? What would he know? Seeing the boss''s increasingly frightened gaze, Gu Tianyou felt a kind of boredom and longing in his heart, wishing he could immediately end his life here. After going out, no matter what he did, he would never return to such a place again. Gu Tianyou waved his hand, and the boss and the little ruffians left the bathroom like they were granted amnesty. These little bastards smelled less and less, but none of them noticed. The rookie stood up from the ground and looked at Gu Tianyou anxiously. As a rookie who had just entered the palace, he had not yet begun to merge into this cruel circle. If nothing unexpected happened, he would soon become one of those little ruffians. "Why did you come in?" Gu Tianyou lit two cigarettes and handed one to the boy. He didn''t answer and said no. He then honestly described his crime: "Stealing a bicycle." Then he explained, "Someone else stole my bike first. I made a mistake when I went back and was caught in the act. He reported the case to the police and the police made a fuss about it. They said that the bike was worth more than 10,000 yuan. My family promised to compensate me, but he still refused to let me go." A bicycle, a stupid cop, changed the boy''s life. Many of the villains who committed the most heinous crimes were the same as him in the beginning. If I were that cop, I wouldn''t let this happen. When Gu Tianyou thought of this, he was even shocked. Chapter 13 Phantom Snake Chapter 13 Phantom Snake Two days later, Liang Bida came to the juvenile detention center. As expected of a high-ranking figure in the judiciary. Even though it wasn''t a visiting day, those bastards on the wall of the juvenile detention center couldn''t stop him from moving freely in the slightest. In the visiting room, he first dismissed the disciplinary cadres who were responsible for listening and monitoring in a few words. He then said to Gu Tianyou, "The appeal application has been successful." This guy is really efficient. As a veteran of the legal profession, Gu Tianyou is well aware of the difficulty of appealing. Normally, a convicted fellow would have to go through cumbersome procedures to overturn the original verdict and appeal. And every judicial procedure was an obstacle. Without the strength to cut down six generals in two or three days, it would be extremely difficult to deal with. "I still want to ask you, why are you helping me?" Gu Tianyou had been thinking about this for the past few days. He had heard that Liang Bida was definitely a money-hungry person. A criminal once said that he was fighting an economic lawsuit on behalf of someone. The dispute of three million yuan ended up in ten million yuan. The lawyer''s fee was seven million yuan. If you didn''t fight, you wouldn''t be able to because he would sue you for breach of contract or even think of a way to get you in. In the end, those who lost the lawsuit didn''t lose ten million, but those who won the lawsuit didn''t dare to pay less for their lawyer fees. A good person doing good deeds is called learning from Lei Feng. A bad person doing good deeds is not worth showing off. It is most likely because the weasel pays his respects to the chickens. Liang Bida : "Do you want to get out of here?" Gu Tianyou: "Yes, but if the conditions for leaving are the next chance to enter, I''d rather stay here forever." Liang Bida ''s answer was like a bullet hitting a vital point. However, Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure what he needed to do and didn''t intend to submit immediately. "Don''t worry, I have no intention of using you to break the law." "I can''t think of any other use for myself, and you''re not like Lei Feng. Let''s put ugliness first." Liang Bida was relieved. Gu Tianyou insisted on the principle of not spreading hawks without seeing rabbits. "Since you must know, then I''ll tell you. I brought you out so that you can meet someone." "Just to see someone?" Gu Tianyou was greatly surprised by this answer. "Yes, just to see someone." Liang Bida ''s eyes were filled with a certain desire. He was certain, "There are absolutely no other conditions attached, and I can guarantee that meeting that person will only benefit you." "Answer my three questions, and then I''ll go wherever you take me. I''ll see whoever you ask me to see." Gu Tianyou had been holding back a few questions in his heart, so he decided not to beat around the bush with him anymore. "You can ask." Liang Bida looked very calm and confident. "You only know my mother because you used to be her lawyer?" This question was a possibility that Gu Tianyou had vaguely guessed after Liang Bida left, but he couldn''t help but spit it out. "No, your mother and I used to be lovers, but then we separated. However, I can tell you with certainty that I am not your father." Liang Bida gave a specific and disappointing answer. He explained his relationship with Yu Shaofen and cut off Gu Tianyou''s faint speculation at the same time. Gu Tianyou continued to ask the second question that had lingered in his mind for a long time, "What does He Weiran have to do with you?" Liang Bida said straightforwardly, "I entrusted him with taking care of you in prison." "No wonder he has always treated me well. He insisted on keeping me inside." Gu Tianyou''s words were absolutely not ironic. In fact, during his years in prison, he never thought about what his fate would be like if he left prison when he was very young, but there were some questions he could not help but ask, "If you were to take care of my mother and ask someone to take care of me, then why didn''t you take me out to live?" "Because someone doesn''t like your existence. In order to protect you, I have no choice but to keep you inside." These words sounded very humid, but Liang Bida spoke with confidence and even a little emotion. Gu Tianyou keenly grasped the hatred in his words. Liang Bida continued, "Since I''ve already asked, I''ll tell you." Was this to annotate the absurd answer from before? Gu Tianyou''s expression was expressionless, and his tone was calm and steady, "Tell me, I''ve been listening." Liang Bida told a story. Many years ago, he fell in love with a girl. The girl is an orphan, diligent in her studies, pure and elegant. When she was eighteen, the girl went to Yanjing. Three years later, she encountered a big problem and had no choice but to secretly flee back to her hometown, Qinzhou. Liang Bida was working hard as a law graduate in Jianye. The girl''s case was very complicated. In order not to affect his future, the girl found the person who used to sponsor her to go to school. At this point in his story, he suddenly paused and remained silent for a long time, as if his inner emotions had stabilized before continuing. The man was a smuggler at sea, barbaric, ignorant, rough-looking, and had a few stinky money. He did everything he could to make this man sound useless. Finally, he gnashed his teeth and said that the man had forcibly tarnished the girl. When he found the girl, she had become one of the mistresses of the married man. He was so heartbroken that he returned to Jianye disappointedly. Not long after, the tragic news came. The girl violently resisted the law at sea and killed a coast guard. She was sentenced to death. "She ''s your moth'' s Yu Shaofen, You were already in her stomach, Later, when she was being executed, she had a pregnancy reaction, I stopped the execution, And then she gave birth to you in prison, I was going to take you out and raise you, But your mom couldn''t get out and she couldn''t be separated from you, "So I had to leave you inside. Later, your mother left and I was about to bring you up when a woman came to me and said that she knew about you and gave me a sum of money to make you disappear from this world. Later, I found out that this woman was the original wife of the smuggler." At the end of the story, Liang Bida wanted to tell Gu Tianyou that he had finished. If Gu Tianyou was just a simple and violent sixteen-year-old criminal, these words were enough to explain all the doubts he had previously, and he had succeeded in arousing the anger of hatred. However, the truth was that Gu Tianyou was a sixteen-year-old juvenile delinquent, but he was by no means simple. In fact, he had long since passed the period of violent impulse. Liang Bida had apparently made an empiricist mistake. With his rich experience dealing with criminals, he had long since determined that Gu Tianyou''s limbs were well developed and his mind simple. The doubts in Gu Tianyou''s heart were not resolved. Assuming that the woman in this story was her mother, Yu Shaofen, then according to what Liang Bida said, her mother first fell in love with Liang Bida and sneaked back to her hometown after encountering trouble in Yanjing. Instead of looking for her boyfriend, she found a man who had supported her in the past. The reason was that he didn''t want to implicate Liang Bida. Her mother was then forcibly sullied by the smuggling boss, then became the woman of the smuggling boss, and finally died in prison for violent defiance of the law. Killing the coast guard ¡­ assuming that was the case, many suspicions have been drawn from these words. What kind of trouble did Mom cause in Yanjing back then that required her to give up her studies and sneak back to her hometown? Why would she go to the smuggling boss instead of her real boyfriend when she got home? A woman who dares to use violence to kill a coast guard would be willing to be forcibly sullied? Mom was involved in the smuggling, but why didn''t she give up the smuggler after she went in? It is said that there is a slang saying in the legal profession that criminals are stupid because of greed, and stupidity is endless. Damn it, this old brat treats me like an endless idiot. Such a flawless lie is trying to bewitch me into using it for him? A woman found you and paid you to help me disappear, but you left me in the cell. Please take care of me, He Weiran . Can''t you find a better place than prison? That woman spent money to buy her life. Didn''t she think that you might not be able to do anything with the money? These questions appeared and sank in Gu Tianyou''s mind. On the surface, he didn''t show any signs of anger, and he even deliberately revealed a bit of indignation. What he was thinking was that regardless of Liang Bida ''s purpose, the most important thing now was to leave this place. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the luxurious VIP ward of the Provincial Tumor Hospital, a middle-aged man with a withered appearance was lying on the bed. He was slowly putting down the DNA test report in his hand. He turned to look at the tall man sitting beside the bed and smiled bitterly, "Big Head, it seems that Liang Bida is telling the truth. He did indeed save Yu Shaofen and the child in her belly on the execution ground back then." The tall man was taller than most people, especially when he was standing there. He nodded and said, "I followed up on the DNA test process. Furthermore, I have seen that child before. He is very similar to Yu Shaofen. His words and actions are similar to those of Big Brother. You shouldn''t have been wrong when you were young." The man on the bed suddenly sighed and said, "For sixteen years, Liang Bida held back this secret, but now he suddenly said it. Big Head, what do you think of this matter?" "No matter what his purpose is, it can still be considered a good thing." The tall man said, "Big Brother Wu''er ¡­" "I only have three daughters." The man on the bed waved his hand and interrupted the tall man. "How much did Liang Bida hate me back then? Others don''t know. Isn''t your Fang Baiyu clear?" "He grew up with Yu Shaofen in the orphanage. He was childhood sweetheart and had a deep affection for Yu Shaofen. This old brat is still bachelor for her at the age of forty. What kind of good intentions did he have to help me find this son? Do you believe that?" Fang Baiyu was silent for a moment. He nodded and said, "Back then, he saved Yu Shaofen on the execution ground, But then Yu Shaofen died of postpartum depression in prison. His eldest brother''s son was left in prison for fourteen years. Liang Bida clearly knew about this matter, but he did not ask. It was likely that Hatred House and Wu also had a grudge against this child. Now, he stood up and tossed the matter around to reunite you father and son. It was really hard to say what his plan was. " "How bad can it be?" The man on the bed laughed and mocked himself, "I am already a dying person. Liang Bida wants to seek revenge on me. If he drags me out for a day, he will have one less chance. That''s why he can''t help but choose this time to bring the child in front of me." "Ah!" Fang Baiyu sighed heavily and said, "Big Brother, how do you think he will take revenge on us?" "Gu Tianyou was left behind in prison for fourteen years. Can you imagine how this kid would be educated?" The man on the bed answered indifferently, but his words were pointing at something. "But no matter what kind of education you receive, you are still your only son, Big Brother." Fang Baiyu understood and said in a heavy tone, "Since this bastard has such thoughts, I think he has probably planted maggots on that child. We have to guard against it." "He''s trying to make me die without closing my eyes!" The man on the bed tapped his fingers on the edge of the bed and sighed, "I heard that Liang Bida got him out of juvenile detention. This kid committed the crime of seduction. The girl he seduced or the child of the benefactor who took him out of jail ¡­ ¡­ added to his internal troubles!" However, these internal and external troubles were things that they could not refuse at this moment. Fang Baiyu wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know where to start. The man continued to analyze in a deep voice, "you know the current situation of the group, Since Elder Tian stepped down last year, "We''ve become children without mother''s care. Some people have waited for this day for many years. They are eager to tear down the sign of the Wolong Pond and treat us like fat meat. They wish they could swallow us all in one bite. In the past six months, there have been fewer lawsuits brought against us by Bida Law Firm on behalf of the Yutai Group for that four billion yuan." "These bastards!" Fang Baiyu said angrily, " Liang Bida , this lowly person who helped the tigers eat, forced me to find someone to kill him!" This was an angry remark, but it wasn''t impossible for Bai Yu to do so. The man on the bed was deeply convinced of this. He waved his hand and said, "Liang Bida and I have a grudge against each other for stealing our wives. He wants revenge. I have nothing to say." "Then what do you plan to do with this child?" "It''s still the seed of my Gu Clan. Let''s first acknowledge our ancestors and return to our sect. As for the rest, I''ll see for myself." Newcomers new books, friends who have not collected, please conveniently order a collection, red tickets smashed over, rewards and monthly tickets fly up. The old man thanked him here. Chapter 14 Father and Son Chapter 14 Father and Son There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the room. Several pots of orchids were placed on the windowsill. Miao Shifan had a new collection of herbs that included a chapter on orchids. The pots on the windowsill were not difficult to tell from the leaf-shaped appearance that they were very valuable. From the looks of it, Liang Bida was telling the truth about how rich his cheap father was. Gu Tianyou already knew that the man on the bed was called Gu Yufei, the village director of a famous village in the Wudong area. What he didn''t know was that even though Gu Yufei was only a village director, he enjoyed the treatment of a hall. Because that village was called Wolong Tang, and it had the reputation of being the number one village in Wudong Province. Relying on mountains to eat mountains, relying on the sea to eat seas. Sixteen years ago, Wolongtang was just a small fishing village by the mountains and the sea. At that time, Gu Yufei was still a smuggler who sailed a speedboat to escape death at sea. Yu Shaofen was one of the many lovers beside him. Sixteen years later, Gu Yufei had already changed his ways and reaped both fame and fortune, but fate had dealt him a heavy blow at this moment. He had cancer and was searching for medicine all over the world, but in the end, he couldn''t find any hope even if he was terminally ill. It wasn''t until the moment that he was about to die that he remembered that there was no successor. Over the years, he had happily found many women, but apart from the three daughters born to his original wife, there were no other women. The doctor said it was due to the fact that 16 years ago, when he escaped from the sea, he suffered a severe cold and suffered injuries to his Yuan Qi. A while ago, Liang Bida suddenly came to his door and told Gu Yufei that he still had a sixteen-year-old son who was wandering outside. To this terminally ill, middle-aged man with no successor, this piece of news was simply too tempting. Gu Yufei knew that the other party would not have any good intentions, but he still could not refuse. That''s why there was such a meeting. Gu Tianyou stood quietly in front of the bed while Gu Yufei lay there silently. The father and son, the two men, were observing each other. In his life, Gu Yufei had seen many scenes of his relatives turning against each other like enemies in the face of entanglement of interests. If it wasn''t for the sake of his successor, even he would have thought of refusing to recognize Gu Tianyou. Now that the father and son had met, Gu Yufei didn''t show any emotion in his heart, even though he had some affection for licking the calf. Although Gu Yufei already had some understanding of the past of Heaven''s Blessing, he felt that this meeting was too hasty and even sudden. According to his original temperament, he would definitely have done his homework before the father and son recognized each other. First, he would think of a way to understand what had happened to Gu Tianyou in the past 15 years. No matter how big or small, he would be able to figure it out clearly. Then, he would make targeted arrangements and arrangements until the right time came before recognizing his son. But now, these thoughts could only flash through his mind. He no longer had the time to slowly wait for that moment to arrive. He stared at the youth in front of him. He had the same tall and straight figure as he had when he was young. His appearance was indeed somewhat similar. He had the same sword-like eyebrows, starry eyes, and a tall nose. However, his cheeks were slightly less angular and had a bit more feminine and elegant aura. Looking, looking, he suddenly remembered Yu Shaofen from back then. She had a weak exterior and a crazy interior. She had helped him resist his sins and almost killed his brother. The youth''s face was very similar to Shao Fen''s. Then, he thought of the information he had found out about this youth, and a trace of disgust, unwillingness, and anger appeared in his heart. This notorious and ill-bred seducer is my Gu Yufei ''s only son? As time passed, the little anticipation in Gu Yufei ''s heart gradually disappeared, leaving only worry and unwillingness. It was supposed to be a moment of warmth and excitement when the father and son, who had never met before, first met, but the atmosphere in the ward was exceptionally solemn. There weren''t many dramatic scenes of Gu Tianyou searching for his roots and recognizing his ancestors. A cold paternity test proved the father-son relationship between him and the man on the bed. However, it could not change the distance between them. The professional skills he learned from Miao Shifan told Tian You that this man was already terminally ill. Sickness comes from the heart. A middle-aged man whose career is in the stage of horseshoe disease should not have such a disease. Gu Yufei ''s expression was filled with lingering worry. Although he had tried his best to conceal it, he could not escape Gu Tianyou''s eyes. This man, who had clearly stood above the crowd, must have some unknown suffering. Looking at the middle-aged man who had obviously not had much time on the bed, Gu Tianyou''s mind was filled with thoughts as he hesitated whether he should recognize this man or not. Perhaps to outsiders, Tian You didn''t seem to have a choice on this issue. After 16 years as an orphan, a middle-aged merchant suddenly claimed to be his biological father and son. Who could refuse such a beautiful thing that fell from the sky? The old man often said that when a person walked in Jianghu, the beauty of a pie falling from the sky could not be trusted, and a craftsman had to point at the thing in his hand and live. The pie in front of him was delicious, but it was poisonous. If he recognized Gu Yufei and this cheap father didn''t live long, then the more things he left behind, the more troubles he would bring. Did he have the ability to deal with those troubles? Grandpa Long often said that he had a big stomach and ate big seats. Before making a decision, Gu Tianyou had no choice but to weigh his own weight. Gu Yufei remained silent, waiting for Gu Tianyou to express his stance first. However, Gu Tianyou was still hesitating in his heart. Should he immediately pounce over and cry out for his father, or should he immediately turn around and leave without saying a word. Even if he returned to the juvenile detention center, he would still have to stay far away from this troubled man? Liang Bida had arranged this meeting, but this lawyer, who was full of lies, clearly did not have any good intentions. Although he wasn''t sure of his purpose, he could at least be sure that he hated the man in front of him to the bone and didn''t hold back any good fart towards him. Perhaps the current situation was that whether he admitted it or not, this barrister Liang had already achieved his goal. On the bed, Gu Yufei frowned. His expression was filled with complex emotions. There was a little expectation, but more helplessness and anger. Gu Tianyou''s reaction greatly exceeded his expectations. He was thinking that the youth in front of him was completely ignorant of what had happened. Or was he mentally unstable, already dazed by the huge surprise, completely at a loss how to express it? "Your name is Gu Tianyou?" After a long silence, Gu Yufei broke the silence first. His illness was getting worse and worse, as if every word he said was a waste. "Gu is the Gu of the heavens. Heaven bless is the meaning of the heavens blessing." Gu Tianyou''s expression was indifferent. His words intentionally showed that he was keeping a distance from Gu Yufei . Gu Yufei was slightly surprised. What did this brat mean? Could it be that he still wants to get rid of this daddy? This conjecture instantly aroused his curiosity and aroused his interest. He purposefully said, "In the end, it is impossible to write the word ''Gu'' in one stroke. Otherwise, why don''t you call it ''Yu Tianyou''?" "Actually, calling Yu Tianyou isn''t bad either." Gu Tianyou paused for a moment before continuing, "Perhaps by calling this name, I won''t have to face the current problem." "Difficult problem?" Gu Yufei frowned slightly. It seemed that this brat really wanted to get rid of him. He was somewhat surprised, and he found it hard to believe the calm and profound meaning that the youth had shown. From these few simple conversations, he seemed to have discovered a new continent and was interested, "Why do you say that?" Gu Yufei was lying there, skinny and haggard. Gu Tianyou looked at the man in front of him who had given him life. Thinking that the man who was connected to him had run out of oil, a wisp of pity flashed in his heart and he slowly said, "Forgive me for speaking frankly, but from what I saw, you seem to be in trouble. It''s hard to protect yourself. I suspect that I will soon be in trouble as well after I recognize you." This sentence was very straightforward. After saying that, Gu Yufei was completely stunned. He naturally understood the meaning behind Gu Tianyou''s words. He couldn''t help but think in his heart, how did this child grow up? How could he have such a stable psychological quality and keen observation at such a young age? What did he see? Even though his life was running out, Gu Yufei clenched his fists tightly and stared at Gu Tianyou. He was shocked, but more surprised. "How did you see it?" He suppressed his emotions and asked, "Can you tell me what you saw?" "I studied medicine there for a few days, I can probably tell that you''re in a bad condition, This ward is so luxurious, As long as you''re not blind, you can tell that you''re a big shot, "I know a few pots of orchid grass on the windowsill. It''s called He Guansuyu. I heard that it''s worth more than a million yuan. Liang Bida told me that you are the village chief of Wolongtang Village. Although I have little knowledge, I know how big the village chief is. Ah, if you really are a big official, at least there won''t be too many property disputes. Unfortunately, you are a businessman." "What happened to the merchant?" Gu Yufei asked in a cold tone. He somewhat disliked Gu Tianyou''s tone of voice, which was cold and indifferent. "I met a few businessmen inside, In the beginning, he was a person who had no power, no influence, no black and no white, only knew how to earn money, "However, at a certain stage of development, I have no choice but to get involved with the people on these two paths. The reason why the few people I know went in was because they ate and scratched their heads with the dismounted White Dao figures. Some of them were knocked unconscious by a few bad coins. They ran up the black path with one head and eventually folded into it." Gu Tianyou did not hide anything. He continued, "This year, business is harder to do than government officials. The more money you earn, the more trouble you will have. Without a backstage cover, it is difficult to play around. If you don''t pay attention, you will be able to fold yourself in." "Ah!" Gu Yufei sighed deeply. Tribulation was indeed the best teacher in his life. Thinking about the younger generation in the village who were the same age as Tianyou, it was really hard to imagine how this youth managed to survive for the first 16 years. "Strictly speaking, I am indeed a businessman." He nodded and asked patiently, "How do you know I''m in trouble?" "I was just guessing." Gu Tianyou felt a trace of warmth and gratification from Gu Yufei ''s eager gaze. It was a sign of burning life and returning light. His tone was filled with eagerness and hope. Under this gaze, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but think that this person in front of him was his biological father. Feelings need to be nurtured, but kinship is innate. Facing this cheap father who was not long dead, Gu Tianyou couldn''t bear it anymore. He added, "As the saying goes, sickness comes from the heart. The trouble that can cause a person like you to suffer such a serious illness must not be small." "There is also a saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse." Gu Yufei said, "You admit that I am the seed of the Gu Family. No matter how troublesome I am, I can at least leave behind enough property for you to live a good life." Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and nodded, "You can indeed do it. Perhaps your troubles won''t have much to do with me, but I also know the saying: When you really fall down ¡­" Gu Tianyou left half of his words behind, and the rest was not hard to imagine. To Tianyou, the real threat did not necessarily come from the outside world. Once Gu Yufei completely collapsed, why would a sixteen-year-old youth who had no emotional foundation with the clan and had grown up in prison compete with others for his inheritance? Gu Yufei listened silently and carefully looked at the youth in front of him. Gu Tianyou said calmly and confidently, his sharp eyes shining with a confident and calm expression that was inconsistent with his age. Everything that happened at this moment made Gu Yufei suspicious. How could this youth become a notorious seducer? At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder, how did this child get through the fourteen years of his life in prison? "You studied medicine? You even know my orchids? How did you learn this in there?" Gu Yufei suddenly wanted to know more details about Heaven''s Blessing. "It doesn''t matter who I learn from. The important thing is that I''m not like you think. It''s a pleasant surprise for me to see you and find the source of my life. But that doesn''t mean that I have to cry and pounce into your arms to call you father, and then bear the hatred of those enemies when you run out of oil." After saying that, Gu Tianyou simply spoke freely and continued, "Apart from your enemies, I believe that you have other children and relatives. Among them, there are brothers who started from scratch with you and couples who share your hardships. I guess they won''t welcome me into your circle and take away anything that should belong to them." Liang Bida once mentioned a woman. Perhaps he had lied at that time, but this woman definitely existed. Gu Tianyou simply opened his mouth and said what he was thinking without any reservations. Gu Yufei listened silently. At this moment, his heart was in turmoil and he was speechless. Gu Tianyou''s maturity and shrewdness greatly exceeded his expectations. Facing those eyes that were so similar to him and seemed to be able to see through the world, he suddenly felt that all words were pale and powerless, unable to express his pleasant surprise at this moment. Gu Tianyou''s performance greatly exceeded his expectations. Originally, he thought that it was just a tool to inherit the clan, but suddenly, he realized that it was someone who seemed to be an outstanding successor to Blue? "If you have a choice, I''d rather stay in there, and would not be deceived by Liang Bida before you, Look at you lying there powerlessly, If I hadn''t seen you, "At the very least, I can imagine you living somewhere in the world. Perhaps mediocre, perhaps outstanding, perhaps hateful. Perhaps there is something you cannot say. But now, I can only accept the fact that my appearance is likely to accelerate your death. Most unfortunately, this fact destroyed my fantasy for sixteen years and allowed Liang Bida to achieve his goal." These words made Gu Yufei feel as if he had been struck by lightning. He was overjoyed and even ecstatic. Under the stimulation of the huge surprise, he sat up excitedly and slowly extended his hand towards Gu Tianyou. He looked at Tianyou infatuatedly, and his eyes no longer had the self-confidence, sadness, and longing that he had before. The simplest relationship in the world was between parents and children. If it could be simple, who would want to make the relationship so complicated? Gu Tianyou''s appearance was caused by Liang Bida . This matter was a stone in Gu Yufei ''s heart. Now that Gu Tianyou took the initiative to mention this person, it was equivalent to breaking this stone. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that his son had not been destroyed by 14 years of prison life, nor had he been deceived and exploited by that lowly man Liang Bida . This terminally ill man looked at his tentacle-free son with tears in his eyes. There was no longer any suspicion or disgust from before. All that was left was deep hope and regret. "Child, I am your father. I have treated you wrongly all these years. Now, I do not beg your forgiveness. I only hope to hear you call me." Gu Tianyou hesitated for a long time before he took a step forward and grabbed Gu Yufei ''s skinny hand. The cold temperature and uncontrollable tremors were transmitted through this hand, and Gu Tianyou''s cold heart couldn''t help but tremble. He suddenly remembered that this person was my father. He was already terminally ill and was about to die. Gu Tianyou held his two hands together to convey the warmth of each other. He was speechless for a long time, but Gu Tianyou still didn''t call out his father. "I''m very gratified. No matter what choice you make, I''m already satisfied to see such a person before I die." Gu Yufei felt the temperature in Tianyou''s palm and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. His voice became slow and powerless, but it seemed to contain a sense of satisfaction. At this moment, his heart was already wide open. The father-son nature that he had purposely suppressed with reason earlier was completely revealed. "You are my son. Whether you accept it or not, you are my Gu Yufei''s seed," he murmured. He looked a little confused, He was almost stunned as he muttered endlessly, "you don ''t have to recognize me as a father, That''s not fair to you, But I have already recognized you as my Gu Yufei ''s son, so I have to rethink how to arrange for you. I can''t just take you back to the Wolong Pond. You''re right, they won''t accept you just taking you back. They can''t do anything to you while I''m alive. If I die, they will definitely do everything they can to destroy you. " People do not live a hundred years, often with a thousand years of worry. Gu Yufei knew that time was running out. He had no hope for the things behind him, but he didn''t expect the son brought back by his enemy to be more plastic than he imagined. For a moment, he only had one thought left in his mind, that is, he must arrange for the future of Heaven''s Blessing. His mood was chaotic and he chattered endlessly. One moment, he said that he wanted to send Tianyou abroad, and another moment, he said that he wanted to arrange Tianyou to study in the capital. No matter what, his thoughts were not perfect, which satisfied him. At this moment, Gu Yufei was just a father who had a difficult time with his worries. He no longer had the fierce temperament of a merchant that had settled down in the business world for decades. Rational cognition can make the world circulate smoothly. Perceptual inspiration is the driving force to push the world forward. At this moment, Gu Yufei ''s undisguised true feelings made it difficult for Gu Tianyou to remain rational and calm. Even though there were 10,000 voices in his heart reminding him not to be emotional. "Don''t bother, I''ll go back to Wolong Pond with you!" He blurted out. And then unquestionably: "This is my own choice, if you want to go, I will go when you want to go, my life is up to you!" Gu Yufei was overjoyed. He held Tianyou''s hand, but he could not say much. Gu Tianyou was slightly moved, "Father and son, if you plan to do this for me, I should at least do something for you as well. I''ll accompany you through the final journey of your life." Chapter 15 Stay Behind Chapter 15 Stay Behind Wolongtang Village, an inconspicuous coastal village in Wudong area. Many years ago, Gu Yufei , his sworn brothers Fang Baiyu , Xue Shuanglin, and Gong Hanzhang went out to sea together to learn how to smuggle by sea. I got the first bucket of gold on my belt. Afterwards, the first flour mill was set up in this small village. From the flour mill in the beginning to the steel rolling mill in the end, 48 village-run enterprises were recruited. Gradually formed the pattern of Wolongtang industrial cluster. The whole Wolongtang industrial cluster is scattered all over the coast of the East China Sea, adjacent to Wolongxingang, with Half Moon Mountain Provincial Highway on its back. There were 412 families and 2,800 people in the village, all of whom were small shareholders in the 48 village-run enterprises. That year we caught up with the great men on their southern tour, encouraged the development of the private economy, and put forward even greater steps towards reform. For a time, this spring breeze from south to north blew across the country, and Wolongtang Village also caught up with this spring breeze. It was set up as a typical example of rural reform and construction by Tian Xiangnong, then secretary of the provincial party committee. From then on, the name of Wudong First Village became famous. As the leader of the Wolongtang Village, Gu Yufei had a glorious time in those years. The Gu Clan gradually gained supreme status in the village. Gu Yufei went out to see a doctor. After leaving for more than half a year, he announced that the old Gu Clan had a successor as soon as he returned home. The whole village was dumbfounded when they heard the news. Some of the important people in the village couldn''t help but be curious. They came to see what kind of bastard Gu Dalong had brought back under the pretext of visiting a doctor. Gu Dalong was Gu Yufei ''s nickname, and only the elders in the village were qualified to call him that. It had been half a month since Gu Tianyou flew back to the village with Gu Yu. The people who came to visit were all Gu Yufei ''s elders, so naturally, they were also Tianyou''s elders. These people were not so much here to visit the sick as to explore the road. They came in with gifts in their hands and smiles all over their faces. When they saw Heaven''s Blessings, everyone kept praising them. However, Gu Tianyou could not feel the slightest bit of sincerity from these people. In the last days of Gu Yufei ''s life, he had seemingly endless words to say to Tianyou almost every day. Gu Tianyou knew that he was explaining what was going on behind him. In the end, he still couldn''t let go of the Wolong Pond created by Bai Shou. He was worried and unwilling. Half a month later, in the Gu Clan''s new residence and room, more than a dozen pots of precious orchids bloomed against the seasonal laws under the greenhouse effect, emitting a refreshing fragrance. Gu Yufei lay on the couch for several days without moving in. His life had already entered the countdown. Gu Tianyou sat beside the bed, holding a bowl and slowly retrieving the spoon. "Don''t waste your time. You''ve studied medicine. You should know that my time is up." Gu Yufei ''s voice was weak, but it was rare for him to articulate clearly. Gu Tianyou looked at the blood on his face. He understood that this was a sign of returning light. He looked left and right and sighed, "Whoever should come must always come. It''s rare to have a home. Actually, I like this place very much." That day, he promised Gu Yufei to accompany him through the final journey of his life, and then he would leave. Now, it was finally time to part ways. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was reluctant to part. It was the first time in sixteen years that he had treated a place outside the prison as his home. "I know you have something to ask me in your heart. You can ask me while I''m still awake." Gu Yufei stared fixedly at Tianyou, as if he wanted to carve this inscription into his mind and bring it to another world. "She" Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment before continuing, "What kind of person is she?" Of course, she was referring to Yu Shaofen. Gu Yufei narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was immersed in memories. He slowly said, "She is a very amazing woman. She comes from an orphan family, is very smart, studies very well, and her grades from primary school to university are very good." "How did you get together and have me again?" "She was an orphan. I taught her. When she graduated from university, the students in Yanjing caused trouble. She was one of the leaders. She was wanted by the government and thought of me when she had nowhere to go. At that time, I was doing smuggling business at sea. She came to offer to live with me. I didn''t refuse." Gu Yufei thought for a moment, then added, "Your mother is very good-looking, she speaks and does things straightforwardly, and she went to school in the capital. She is a very knowledgeable woman. She is much stronger than the one in my family. During that period of time, she did a lot of advice for me. We spent a happy time together." "What happened afterwards? How did she end up in prison?" Gu Tianyou actually wanted to ask him why he had ignored his mother and son for so many years. "We didn''t get together for a few months before something happened, Our ship met the coast guard at sea, After that, they started to fight, Me and your big-headed uncle, Uncle Shuang Lin jumped into the sea. Your mother''s water is better than mine, At that time, he refused to jump, Staying on the boat, While searching her body, she suddenly pulled out her gun and shot a police officer to death. The three of us floated on the sea for a week. We were starving to death before we met your Uncle Han Zhang. When we returned to land, your mother had already been sentenced to death. At that time, I wanted to salvage her, but I only found out what she did in Yanjing after finding out about it. We didn''t dare to get involved in what happened afterwards. " He explained, "After that, I''ve made up my mind to wash my hands and go ashore, At that time, Secretary Tian had just arrived in Wu Dong as the provincial party secretary, Back then, he was sent to work in Wolongtang Village, My father treated him well, With this little bit of incense, I came to the door, I finally got the approval to start the mill and the loan. At that time, it was easy to say that I was running a flour mill. The key was that I was running a steel mill at the same time. At that time, there was a shortage of supplies and the steel market was controlled by the state enterprises. It was not easy for the private economy to drill into this field. The scrutiny at all levels was very strict, so I ¡­ " "Watching your woman die in prison with your child?" Gu Tianyou frowned slightly and suddenly remembered Lord Long, the stubborn old man who had dismissed his four wives. He couldn''t help but feel a wave of disdain in his heart. "At that time, I had several women by my side. Your mother was just one of them, and I didn''t know that she was pregnant." Gu Yufei closed his eyes and sighed, "I have never wanted to be a Moral Sage in my life. Even today, I can consider myself to be responsible for it. It''s up to you to blame me for hating me." "The person who taught me since childhood said that resentment is the way of the weak, and I like revenge!" Gu Tianyou changed the topic and said, "She is the one who should hate you and blame you. No one has the right to choose their parents. Without you, there is no me. Therefore, I have no right to hate you and blame you." "During this period of time ¡­" Gu Yufei hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Thank you. I''m very happy to accompany me through the last part." Gu Tianyou sensed a certain expectation in his eyes. Knowing that he still had more to do, he simply fell silent. Gu Yufei continued, "I know you''re leaving." "I''m not welcome here," Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly. "Besides, this is what we agreed to." Gu Yufei : "What are you going to do after you leave?" "I still don''t have any specific ideas. Let''s take a look step by step." Gu Tianyou said calmly. "Actually, you can consider staying." Gu Yufei blurted out and quickly added, "I mean, if you really don''t have a good place to go, you might as well stay in Wolong Pond. After all, you are my son." After all, he still said this sentence. Even though he had expected it, Gu Tianyou remained silent for a long time before he slowly said, "You know what kind of environment I grew up in, and you should also understand that for me, in such an environment, every wrong choice is likely to mean that there won''t be another chance to choose." The environment was the fairest and most heartless teacher. Gu Tianyou''s childhood had ended from the moment he remembered it. Even though he was fortunate enough to receive Lord Long''s protection, Lord Long had never played a role as a father or grandfather in the process of God''s blessing growing up. In Grandpa Long''s eyes, Tianyou had never been treated as a child. The process of raising him was the process of nurturing an unqualified soldier into a qualified soldier. In a normal environment, a child who makes a mistake when faced with a choice will be protected by his parents and will have a chance to choose again. Gu Tianyou had never had such an opportunity. He still remembers the consequences of making the wrong choice for the first time in his life. When he was eight years old, because he couldn''t resist the temptation of a candy, he was tricked into entering the storage room by a sick kidnapper. What happened after that almost ruined his entire life. It was the first time Gu Tianyou had seen someone bleed. He would never forget the scene at that time. That person tore his clothes and pounced forward like a wolf. He raised his sharpened toothbrush and sliced open that person''s aorta. Scorching hot blood sprayed out. There was so much blood everywhere ¡­ Gu Tianyou withdrew his thoughts, and Gu Yufei looked at him with anticipation. "I know you''ve been living a hard life these past few years." Gu Yufei ''s voice trembled slightly, "But I hope you can seriously think about it. Is it really better to wander into society than to stay?" He earnestly continued, "The Wolong Pond is my lifetime''s work. Do you have the heart to watch this family business fall into the hands of my enemies?" "Your words are too heavy." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I am only a sixteen-year-old youth. I have no authority, no power, and no foundation. What can I do if I stay?" "If you were just an ordinary sixteen-year-old youth, I naturally wouldn''t have any expectations for you." Gu Yufei persevered, "But you are not. Your maturity and cultivation far exceeds my imagination. I originally believed that the Gu Clan has no successor, but now you have appeared. Isn''t this the will of heaven?" "The one you should be most grateful for is her, right?" "Yes, of course I won''t forget your mother. I will go downstairs to thank her face to face very soon." "But child, before we leave, I still have to ask you to believe me. Even if I leave, the situation in Wolong Pond will not be more dangerous than what you did in Qinzhou Prison. I will not leave you alone to face everything in the future. I assure you, regardless of what happens in Wolong Pond, at least you will have a much better life than living outside." After saying those words, Gu Yufei was completely exhausted, leaving only a little bit of unwillingness in his eyes as hot as fire, baking Gu Tianyou''s heart. In Gu Tianyou''s heart, the Heavenly Cultivator had been fighting for a long time before he finally nodded. When he made this decision, Tianyou said to himself in his heart, "Even if it''s for the sake of letting him die, I''ll let him die in peace." Gu Yufei was full of reluctance and finally closed his eyes. This once powerful man left with regret and unwillingness. In the next few days, the entire village of Wolong Pond was filled with wailing sounds. His first wife, Su Xiazhu, and her three daughters wore filial piety and buried him at the foot of the hill at the entrance of the village. Gu Tianyou was completely excluded and could only watch coldly like an outsider. Everyone in the village said that this bastard was indeed worthy of being raised in prison. He was indeed an unfamiliar wolf. Gu Dalong treated him so well that he was unwilling to shed a single tear for his father. Gu Tianyou was too lazy to listen to their criticisms. He had already done what he had to do. He accompanied Gu Yu to the end of his life. There seemed to be no need for him to stay here anymore. In any case, he didn''t want to compete with these people. As long as he left in silence, these voices would naturally disappear. Things were hard to predict. Gu Tianyou, who had seen the dark side of human nature, had underestimated the complicated side of human nature. He wanted to leave, but they refused to let him go. After Gu Yufei died seven days ago, his first wife, Su Xiazhu, led his three daughters and son-in-law to forcefully lock Gu Tianyou up in the Gu Clan''s old mansion. The reason was Gu Yufei ''s will. There were forty-eight village-run enterprises in Wolongtang Village. Almost all of them were founded by Gu Yufei alone. He held most of the shares in these enterprises. Over the years, each of the villages has accumulated a large amount of wealth thanks to these enterprises. The Gu Clan was the richest man in the village. According to Su Xiazhu, Gu Yufei ''s will left all of his bank deposits, including several properties in the provincial capital and Qinzhou, to Su Xiazhu and her three daughters. As for the 48 enterprises in Wolongtang Village that he owned alone, 60% of them were inherited by his only son, Gu Tianyou, along with the Gu Clan''s old mansion. Of course, Gu Tianyou knew that this female tiger didn''t have any good intentions. Originally, he planned to come and go casually, but he didn''t expect that a big black pot would cover his head. Answer or not? Gu Tianyou recalled Gu Yufei ''s last words and suddenly became interested. He didn''t know what to do when he left. It was better to stay and see what would happen. Chapter 16 Zhan Wolong Chapter 16 Zhan Wolong The early morning of Wolong Pond was simply too beautiful. The mist surrounded the half-moon hillside, and it was as beautiful as a veil. Smoke and chicken roars caused this beautiful place to emit a bit of the aura of fireworks from the mortal world. Standing on the second floor made of green tiles and red bricks, he took a few deep breaths after a little exercise. He stretched his tendons and activated his vitality to look east. The golden sun leapt out of the sea and instantly lit up the entire world. All the haze was swept away. Even if the whole world can''t find someone who loves you, you should live a good life, even if it''s for someone who once loved you. Another bad day. After exercising, the first thing he did when he returned to the courtyard was to collect the three Laizhou Red Wolf Dogs that were scattered in the courtyard last night into the kennel, and then he started to prepare breakfast. According to the principle of "dog first, dog later", the meat paste mixed with dog food made three big pots. Then, it was the photo in the house, and Gu Yufei ''s voice and appearance was lit three incense sticks in front of him. "Old Comrade Gu, I have some good news for you. I have successfully lived another day." In the photo, Gu Yufei had a smile on his face, unlike the middle-aged man who always had a sickly expression on his face. "Remember it was summer when you left, It''s late autumn, The rainy season this year is long and damp, So I have to thank you for keeping this house out of the wind and rain, I really don''t know where to find shelter without this nest. Oh right, thank you for the books you prepared for me. Although I don''t like most of them, I like detectives and martial arts novels, but you have prepared more professional books on politics and economics. You think too highly of me. " Continuing to prepare breakfast, First, he opened the refrigerator and easily took out ten eggs with one hand. One by one, he shattered them and poured them into a large bowl. Then, he poured a live octopus and a large glass of milk. Finally, he poured three things into the juicer. After shattering and stirring, he slightly heated them up. The two-and-a-half liter glass was filled to the brim. Turning on the TV, a bodybuilder appeared inside. He was enthusiastically introducing the bodybuilding methods. Holding the cup, he raised his glass to the TV guy and gestured for him to drink all of it in one breath. Taking a deep breath, Gu Tianyou picked up the motorcycle keys on the table and returned to the photo before leaving the room. "I wasn''t going to tell you, I''m afraid you won''t be happy, However, after thinking for a while, I decided to tell you that I decided to invest the three million wives you left me. I started a small business with a friend surnamed Yang. I know that this money and those books were specially left to me by you. Books are fish, money is fish. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in fishing, so I have no choice but to use the fish you gave me to spawn small fish. " "I''m a little embarrassed to have taken so much from you. Although you''re my father, I''ve never forgotten my grudges. Whatever I owe to others must be repaid. I''ve made up my mind. Even if you persuade me to give up in a dream, I will still do what I need to do to the end. Therefore, you''d better bless me from below for success." A person has been lonely for a long time, like to talk to oneself, this is human instinct behavior, it is said to be able to adjust their mental health level. Gu Tianyou was skeptical of this statement. Thus, he decided to chat with the photos, following the example of Miss Bai, who was married to the photos of the actors in the great drama of the Republic of China. The motorcycle flew past the spacious country road, and the ancient Qinzhou City gradually appeared in front of them. A police car was parked on the side of the road, and the middle-aged policeman was leaning against the car smoking a cigarette. The motorcycle stopped in front of him. The middle-aged police officer turned around and opened the door. Gu Tianyou took out a snake skin bag from the motorcycle and threw it into the car. The middle-aged police officer said, "Good weather." Gu Tianyou grinned at him and replied, Congratulations on getting rich. The motorcycle rumbled and left. Two years later. Misty rain was boundless, and the river flowed into the sea, splitting the mountains into two. In the middle of the mountains, it was like a painting. Occasionally, a few white sails would float by, adding some vividness to the painting. Sitting in the pavilion and observing the mountains and seas was not to imitate the style of a famous official, but to be surrounded and chased here. Gu Tianyou stretched his waist and withdrew his gaze. He turned around to look at the dozen heavily armed youths outside the pavilion. As the sun was setting, multicolored lights flashed across his handsome face. He smiled and asked, "Are you here to teach me a lesson? Or are you here to watch the scenery with me?" The youth in the lead was about seventeen or eighteen years old. His skin was dark and his body was tall and sturdy. At this moment, he was holding a stick the size of a duck''s egg in his forehand. He stared at Gu Tianyou with a fierce gaze. He looked left and right, as if he had found courage from the crowd. He hatefully asked, "Did you drill into the rape garden with Fang Le''er yesterday?" He drilled into the rape field and said something that didn''t seem to explain anything, but it represented an ambiguous meaning in the area. Gu Tianyou, 18, couldn''t help but feel slightly moved when he thought of the young girl who was respected like a star by all the youths in the village. "It''s none of your business?" Gu Tianyou''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "Fu Xianyong, you didn''t even look at your target even if you took a mouse. Wasn''t that enough to beat you up last time?" Fu Xianyong blushed. As Gu Tianyou looked at him, He subconsciously took half a step back. He quickly realized that his momentum had weakened. Thinking of the scandal between the sacred and inviolable goddess in her heart and the notorious bastard in front of her, she couldn''t help but be angry. She forcefully raised her chest and said fiercely, "I know you can fight, but don''t you see how many of us have come today? You brat, you''ve spread rumors everywhere to slander Le''er''s reputation. We''re going to teach you a hard lesson today!" "The wooden stick is thick enough to kill people. Unfortunately, the person holding the stick lacks courage." Gu Tianyou stood up. He smiled contemptuously. "I have been in Wolong Pond for two years, "You should know that I don''t like to say much. Whether I really did it or not, at least I won''t fill the village with Hu Zine. So I think you must have heard these words from someone else. Don''t worry about the people who spread these words. If you''re not stupid enough, you should know that you''re being used by others." "I''m not saying this because I''m afraid of you, but because I know very well that it''s useless for me to admit defeat now. Whether your minds can turn this corner or not, today''s scene will not be settled peacefully. It''s useless to say more. Just come over as quickly as you want." Ever since he came to settle in Wolongtang Village at the age of sixteen, Gu Tianyou, the bastard in the eyes of the Gu family, had become a thorn in the side of the village''s eyes. Under the intentional care of someone who deliberately stirred up trouble, trouble would always find this seemingly lonely but exceptionally strong youth. Today''s appearance was only a microcosm of the past two years in Wolongtang Village. Although it was troublesome, Gu Tianyou was able to cope with it easily every time, relying on his ability to train since he was young. Today''s situation is a little special. The gazes of the youths in the villages in front of them were more resolute and fierce than ever before. Looks like that rumor really offended everyone. Thinking of that innocent and kind girl, Gu Tianyou sighed in his heart. Perhaps he shouldn''t have provoked her at that time? The woman looked very beautiful and gentle, but her face was the most ruthless. Therefore, things like feelings must not be taken too seriously. When he said this to himself in his heart, he couldn''t help but recall what had happened when he was fifteen or sixteen years old. He couldn''t help but secretly curse himself for being useless. How could he not forget Xu Jiahui ? Fu Xianyong was the first to rush up with a wooden stick. Gu Tianyou saw his movements. The moment he swung the stick up, he rushed forward one after another and slammed his palm on his face. He tripped under his feet and Fu Xianyong flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground. Gu Tianyou chased after him, grabbed the stick in his hand, and raised it high to fight. Fu Xianyong was so frightened that he covered his head with both hands and shouted for help! Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and threw away his stick. He turned around and ran down the mountain. The group of youths took a few seconds to react, and with a loud boom, they chased down the mountain. Gu Tianyou ran back to the village in one breath and slipped into the Gu Clan''s old mansion. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ever since the Wolong Pond was turned into a typical tree, the villagers'' houses had been built in a unified pattern, concentrating around the Wolong Pond. Only the Gu Clan''s mansion was preserved in the old village, independent of the mountain pass. The mountain on his back looked at the sea. It was located on the periphery of Wolongtang Village, with a three-meter-tall fence. A gateway half a meter taller than the fence was erected at the entrance, making the house particularly eye-catching. The tall iron gate blocked the disgruntled youths, but they could not stop the endless shouts and curses. "This bunch of idiots, what are you doing today?" Gu Tianyou muttered to himself as he walked straight to the kennel in the courtyard. He quickly opened the iron door and three black shadows flew out like ferocious beasts. "Listen up," Gu Tianyou shouted, "I''ve opened the door to let the dog go. I''m not responsible for anyone who dares to jump in and get bitten!" The three big black dogs were purebred Laizhou Red. They were large, fierce, and possessed good qualities of alertness and loyalty. Gu Tianyou raised them from a few months until today. In these two years, because of their existence, the Gu Clan''s old mansion had almost become a place where strangers were not allowed to approach. The youths outside the wall clearly knew how powerful these three evil dogs were. Outside, he shouted ferociously, but none of them dared to cross the lightning pool by half a step. Gu Tianyou moved a ladder up the stairs and sat on it, cursing at the youths. One of the teenagers was furious. He picked up a rock from the ground and smashed it at Tianyou. Gu Tianyou grabbed it quickly and threw it back. It hit the teenager''s forehead, causing blood to pour out of his skin. The customs of Wolongtang people were tough. Because of the existence of village-run enterprises, every family had some savings. When the youths in the village were studying outside, they relied on a few smelly dollars to run rampant. All of them were used to fighting bravely and ruthlessly, and they couldn''t be afraid of losing this little bit of blood. Fu Xianyong scolded loudly, "Good job, you stinking bastard, you dare to hurt people with stones!" Gu Tianyou sat on the doorstep and laughed, "Scram your mother''s eggs. You guys are allowed to smash me, but I''m not allowed to retaliate anymore." Fu Xianyong provoked, "If you have the guts to come down, what''s the point of standing on top?" Stupid bastard just went down! Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart and deliberately teased him, "If you have the ability to come up, then what''s the point of playing with your mouth below?" The two sides were at a standstill. At this time, an electric car was coming from the direction of the village. The girl riding on the car shouted from afar, "Fu Xianyong, take the lead to bully Tianyou again. See if I don''t tell your grandfather and let him bear you." The electric car quickly approached. The girl on the car got off the car and stood there glaring at the youths led by Fu Xianyong without fear. She looked like she was seventeen or eighteen years old, with bright eyes, bright teeth, a beautiful nose, and sandalwood mouth. She was almost 1.7 meters tall, and her figure was graceful. Her long hair was shoulder to shoulder, making her look even more beautiful. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Miss Fang, why are you here?" Chapter 17 Beauty Resentment Chapter 17 Beauty Resentment Many years ago, Gu Yufei, Fang Baiyu, Xue Shuanglin, and Gong Hanzhang bid farewell to their careers as smugglers at sea and went ashore to change careers. Dragon Head Gu Yufei set up a village-run enterprise in Wolongtang. Big Head Fang Baiyu opened his first golden shop in the provincial capital. Wine jar Xue Shuanglin opened a restaurant in the provincial capital. Gong Hanzhang first operated real estate in Qinzhou, and then gradually developed into the provincial capital. He was now a famous real estate tycoon in the province. The four of them rode the wind and each had their own fortune. Now that Gu Yufei ''s Wolong Pond industrial complex had sunk, Fang Baiyu''s Lexin Golden Building had opened one after another, even outside the province. Among the three, Xue Shuanglin and Gong Hanzhang had already moved to the provincial capital to settle down, but Fang Baiyu did not leave the Wolong Pond. Big Head Fang had three sons in front of him, and only when he was thirty-nine did he have Fang Le''er. Ever since Fang Le''er was born, Fang Bai Yu''s business in the Golden Pavilion had improved day by day. Therefore, he naturally regarded his daughter as the noble person he was destined to be, and had always treated her like a palm orb. The Fang Clan was right in the Wolong Pond. Half of the reason was because of Big Head Fang''s wealth and influence, while the other half was because of Big Head Fang''s second son, Fang Hongpeng . In the version that Gu Tianyou had heard of, this thirty-year-old third brother-in-law was a famous figure throughout Qinzhou City. He runs two of Qinzhou''s most luxurious nightclubs and is the second largest shareholder in the only five-star hotel in Qinzhou, the Pyramid Hotel. Although this Fang Clan''s second brother rarely came back, it did not prevent the village youths from worshipping him as a god. A year ago, Fang Le''er encountered an accident when she was visiting the city. It just so happened that Gu Tianyou was saved from the disaster. Back then, when Gu Tianyou was entrusted by fellow inmate Li Mingbo to go to the city to do some work, he happened to run into that bastard friend and a few hooligans that Li Mingbo was looking for and forcefully pulled Fang Le''er out of the KTV. Gu Tianyou rescued Fang Le''er and was stabbed twice in the midst of the chaotic battle. Prior to that incident, Fang Le''er was the proud daughter of the heavens in Wolong Pond, and Gu Tianyou was a bastard that everyone hated. There was practically no interaction between the two of them. After that incident, Fang Le''er took the initiative to contact Gu Tianyou. It was also because of that incident that Big Head Fang beat Fang Hongpeng up in front of the entire village. The weight of his attack was astonishing. From this, it could be seen how important Fang Le''er was to Fang Bai Yu. This matter made the entire Wolong Pond know how much Fang Baiyu doted on his little daughter. As Fang Le''er stopped, she smiled back at Tianyou and asked, "Why can''t I come?" Gu Tianyou shrugged his shoulders and said ungratefully, "Your legs are on your body. No one can stop you wherever you want to go. However, I told you earlier that I can handle this kind of thing myself. I don''t need your dog to take a mouse." The young girl stomped her feet angrily, but she refused to leave. She shouted, "Even if my dog is meddling with rats, you can''t interfere anyway." He turned around and shouted at the youths, "What are you looking at? If you''re not convinced, come up and fight with me. Otherwise, hurry up and scram as far away as you can!" Fu Xianyong''s face flushed red. He hesitated and took a few steps back. Finally, he couldn''t help but ask, " Fang Le''er , why are you defending this bastard like this? Could it be that what they said is true? Are you really going to get along with him?" "Fu Xianyong, can you call him a bastard again?" "No matter what I call him, I''ll ask you if you really want to get along with him?" Fu Xianyong lost control of his emotions. Fang Le''er blushed slightly when he asked, and said in embarrassment, "It''s none of your business if I''m with anyone. Should I ask you to leave now or not?" Fu Xianyong was stunned by the question. He didn''t want Fang Le''er to have anything to do with Gu Tianyou, but the current situation seemed to confirm the rumor. The burning jealousy almost made him lose his rationality. He ignored Fang Le''er''s furious gaze and stared at him. Suddenly, he pointed at Gu Tianyou and cursed, "You bastard, you son of a bitch. Ever since you came to Wolong Pond, the village has been filled with bad things. First, Uncle Gu was killed by you, then the village''s factories were shut down one after another¡­" It has been two years since Gu Yufei died, Wolongtang has suffered a lot in the past two years, first because of poor food hygiene and closure of bread and milk powder factories, then because of quality problems, the steel mills were forced to shut down because of sales quotas, and then it was the turn of chicken farms¡­¡­¡­ With the closure of village-run enterprises, villagers'' incomes have declined year by year. The resentment grew stronger and stronger. As the largest shareholder in name, Gu Tianyou, an outsider, naturally became the target of public criticism. In fact, the people of Wolong Pond knew that all these changes had nothing to do with Gu Tianyou. However, they still described Gu Tianyou as the source of the bad luck-the star of mourning. The reason was very simple. In the eyes of the villagers, Gu Tianyou, a child who grew up in prison, staying in the village was a calamity sooner or later. Rather than waiting for him to grow up and cause trouble in the countryside, it would be better to expel him from the Wolong Pond as soon as possible. That is why they allow their children to treat the only son of the former head of the family in such a violent manner. Fortunately, Gu Tianyou had accumulated enough strength in the first 16 years of his life to deal with these troubles easily. "Fu Xianyong, shut up!" Fang Le''er picked up her pink backpack from the car and swung it at Fu Xianyong''s head. Gu Tianyou sat on the doorstep and watched quietly. He wasn''t worried that the youths in the village would be happy with each other at all. Fang Le''er swung her handbag to drive away the youths. Fu Xianyong and the others did not dare to offend her. Seeing that they could not do anything to Gu Tianyou today, they could only leave resentfully. Fang Le''er was the only one left in the arena. She tidied her hair and looked at Gu Tianyou angrily. Gu Tianyou sat on the doorstep and looked at her. After a long time, he bitterly smiled and asked, "Who did you tell her about yesterday?" Nothing happened yesterday, However, Fang Le''er asked Gu Tianyou to meet her in the rape field. At first, she said that she wanted to take a few photos, but then she said that she wanted to change her skirt to make Gu Tianyou turn around. In the end, the moment she turned around, the girl came over. Looking back, she saw that the previous skirt had been taken off, but the one behind it had not been changed. In front of the beautiful woman, Brother Tianyou was almost unable to control it. Fortunately, this was not the first time this little bitch had taken the initiative, and this time, she still hadn''t succeeded. Fang Le''er ''s princess had not finished her temper and was gasping for breath. After a while, she calmed down and asked, "Are you going to keep talking to me up there?" Gu Tianyou turned around and went downstairs. He opened the big iron door and let her in. In the courtyard, under the crabapple tree. Fang Le''er took a sip of the soda from Tianyou and said timidly, "I only told my second sister-in-law a little." "A little bit?" Gu Tianyou was a little annoyed and asked, "What''s the point?" "I told second sister-in-law that the boy I like hugged me." Fang Le''er lowered her head, not daring to look at Tian You. "It was you who hugged me, okay?" Gu Tianyou expressionlessly corrected. Looking at Fang Le''er who had done something wrong like a child, he couldn''t bear it anymore. Then, he bitterly smiled and said, "Judging from Fu Xianyong''s and the others'' reactions, they probably didn''t hear anything like this." "What can they hear?" It took Fang Le''er a while to react and was shocked, "Aiya! You mean ¡­" "Yes, someone exaggerated your words." Gu Tianyou hugged his shoulders, nodded and sighed, "I''m not afraid that nothing good will happen, but I''m afraid that there won''t be any good people. You clearly know that I''m not welcomed by Su Xiazhu''s four sisters, and yet you still want to tell her about me and you. Now, you''ve fooled me." "Ah!" Fang Le''er was a little overwhelmed and hastily explained, "I really didn''t say anything. How could she be like this? Thanks to me trusting her so much ¡­" "It''s these brats who are looking for trouble with me now. I''m afraid it''s your three brothers'' turn now." Gu Tianyou said, "It has been two years since I came to Wolong Pond. You probably know what Su Xiazhu and the others did to me and how I got here these past two years." "Auntie Gu is actually not a bad person. She just hates Uncle Gu for letting her down ¡­" Fang Le''er couldn''t continue and sighed, "I thought you didn''t care." "It doesn''t matter to me who is right and who is wrong between her and Gu Yufei . The important thing is that my life here is not easy at all." Gu Tianyou continued, "Because her three daughters married into your Fang Clan, your father didn''t follow Gu Yufei ''s will to stand on my side. From his point of view, it''s fine to do so, but for me, his position makes it harder for me to stay here." "My father apologized to Uncle Gu and you for this. I am willing to apologize on his behalf." Fang Le''er said hurriedly, her voice choking with sorrow. The girl was exceptionally beautiful, and each of her smiles, tears, and commotion had their own style. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. ''"It''s pointless to say that you apologize now, and you can''t take the place of Big Head Fang. To be honest, I originally wanted to leave, but I have to stay here for a few more years because of some things. If you really feel sorry for me, it''s better to bring a few words to Big Head Fang instead of apologizing," he said with a wave of his hand. "Ah!" Fang Le''er suddenly raised her head and looked at Tianyou in disbelief, "You want to leave this place? When?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "This will happen sooner or later. The people from Wolong Pond don''t like me staying here, and I don''t intend to stay here forever." Fang Le''er was very anxious, "Why do you have to leave? Who said that there is no one who likes you here? Don''t you understand my feelings for you? Besides, where can you go if you leave here?" "Get out of here and do something I like." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn ''t want to stay two year ago, It was because Su Xiazhu and Big Head Fang had played a deferred game in order to deal with the bank''s debt collection. "Bring the inheritance of Wolong Tang to my head. I''m not an adult. The bank can''t sue me for economic disputes. Your father has worked hard at the bank for the past two years and I will be eighteen years old. Guess if Su Xiazhu and Big Head Fang will think of a way to take back their shares from me." "Are you saying that my father and Auntie Gu are forcing you to leave?" Gu Tianyou nodded. "I hope you can go back and tell Big Head Fang for me, I''m not interested in the industry that Gu Yufei left behind, 64% of Wolongtang''s shares will be transferred to Su Xiazhu or anyone else they appoint on my eighteenth birthday, "I''ve taken the blame for them for two years. I''ve already done my utmost. Also, I want to stay in the Gu Clan''s old mansion for a while. At most, two to three years. After I finish what I want to do, I''ll disappear from their sight. During this period, I hope to be safe with them." At this point, Gu Tianyou paused for a moment and waved his hand to stop Fang Le''er from speaking. "Everyone in the Crouching Dragon Pond knows that Big Head Fang values his precious daughter the most. Similarly, everyone knows that your father doesn''t like me. Look, I have enough troubles, so I hope that you can help me in the next two years and stay away from me, okay?" Refusal is a kind of hurtful knowledge. If you break up peacefully without hurting others, you might cause the other party to harbor hatred in their hearts and suffer both losses. Gu Tianyou''s words were carefully thought out, and he spoke very quickly. Fang Le''er wanted to interrupt a few times, but Tianyou waved her hand and refused. Until Gu Tianyou finished speaking in one breath, Fang Le''er''s face was already full of tears. She could not accept that Tianyou was planning to leave. At this moment, her mind was filled with memories of the past year with Gu Tianyou. The big boy who was bathed in blood in front of her, The man had a knife stabbed into his body, A smile hung on the corner of her lips as she comforted her teenager. The man who was lying on the bed showing off his scar and laughing heartlessly to her made her ignore him, The handsome teenager with books all over the room and cigarettes between his fingers, the hateful fellow who taught her to feed dogs and instruct her to cook instant noodles, the unfathomable man praised by his father as better than his father, was really going to leave her life? First love is sweet, if you like each other. Unrequited love is painful, but better than no one can make you miss. Although Fang Le''er ''s initiative had never received a response from Heaven''s Blessing, she was at least painful and sweet. But now, the boy in front of her was telling her that in the future, even such a day might not be long, how could she not feel sad? "Why?" Fang Le''er completely ignored the soda in her hand and fell to the ground. She looked at Tianyou in dismay and asked unwillingly, "Is it because I didn''t do something that you hate?" Didn''t you ever think that my dad would change his position for me when you were with me? You never liked me? You are Uncle Gu''s biological son. Why can''t Wolong Pond become your home? Even if you want to leave, it doesn''t matter. Why can''t you bring me along? " The hardest thing to endure was the favor of a beauty. This girl was ten times more powerful than an ordinary beauty. "Do you think Big Head Fang will watch me take away his precious treasure?" "Forget about me, even if it''s for me." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I can only tell you that I am not the kind of person you think I am." "Why?" Fang Le''er suddenly stopped sobbing and raised her head to look at Tianyou indignantly, "Gu Tianyou, why are you treating me so heartlessly?" Her appearance was extremely miserable and beautiful. Gu Tianyou silently watched her. She was a youth who was full of youthfulness. How could he not be deeply moved by her past feelings? However, touched to touched, reality to reality. Compared to the vague throbbing in his heart, Gu Tianyou was more aware of his current situation. There were some things that Fang Le''er didn''t know, but she definitely couldn''t hide from Fang Bai Yu. For the sake of Gu Yufei , Big Head Fang did not make things difficult for him, but if it was for Le''er''s sake, Gu Tianyou believed that if necessary, he would destroy him without hesitation. Right now, Gu Tianyou did not have the strength to contend against Fang Baiyu . "Don''t ask. In short, if you want me to be fine, you must help me bring the message. Don''t come looking for me again in the future!" Gu Tianyou pointed at the door. Fang Le''er covered her face and cried. She stomped her feet unwillingly. She suddenly stopped as she walked out. She turned her head and fiercely said, "Gu Tianyou, don''t think this matter is over. From childhood until now, as long as Le''er recognizes it, we will obtain it no matter what!" Chapter 18 Sinful Genius Chapter 18 Sinful Genius Don''t expect this world to be filled with goodness, let alone the feeling that everyone is evil. Do not ask for others'' things, no matter how much you like them. You have to rely on yourself to cultivate your abilities and earn face. You have to live for a breath of time. A tree lives for a piece of bark. If you don''t let go of your anger, you can''t lose the bark. Fang Le''er ''s world was too simple. There was nothing else but love, so she could chase after her love crazily without any scruples. Gu Tianyou''s world was too complicated, and there were too many things he needed to do. He had to carefully handle his relationship with Big Head Fang. He had to maintain a safe distance while maintaining his dignity. Therefore, she could only avoid Fang Le''er ''s enthusiasm. Gu Tianyou stood at the door and looked at Fang Le''er ''s back, muttering to himself, "If only you weren''t Big Head Fang''s daughter. You only know how heartless I am to you, but how do you know that in your father''s eyes, Gu Tianyou is a toad that overestimates itself?" He laughed at himself and said to himself, "Even a toad that is deeply trapped in a quagmire has its own dignity!" After saying that, he turned to look at the mountain behind him, like a crouching tiger with wings about to fly into the sky. The phone rang, and the caller ID showed a name: Yang Wenshan . ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ There was a deep pond in the middle of Wolongtang Village, which was bottomless and rumored to lead to the Dragon Palace. A small river passed through the pond. Gu Yufei spent money to divert this small river, circling around the village. It was called the feng shui pattern of wrapping a jade belt around one''s waist. According to Grandmaster Feng Shui, the village could be guaranteed to prosper for a hundred generations. Nowadays, even a generation would not be able to bless him. In the past, no one felt that it was inconvenient. Now that they saw this river, they scolded Boss Gu for being blind and f*cking troublesome. From thrift to luxury is easy, from luxury to thrift is difficult. The village-run enterprises in Wolongtang are declining, and the villagers feel it most directly. Since there were fewer tickets in his pocket, he naturally had more resentment in his stomach. Gradually, everything was said. Nothing pleases his eyes and he wants to curse. In the upper reaches of the river, there was also a village called Flying Tiger Ridge. Wolong Pond was named after the pond, but Flying Tiger Ridge was not named after the mountains. The reason why it was called this name was because in the old years, there was a legendary nameless mountain range that suddenly turned into a flying tiger and left behind a geomantic treasure land, attracting the five brothers surnamed Yang to settle here. From generation to generation, the village was at most surnamed Yang. The ribbon of water did not bring friendship to the two villages, but brought hatred that had been passed down from generation to generation. In the past, upstream and downstream conflicts over water were frequent. Both of them had died before, and their hatred for each other grew deeper and deeper. The two villages were practically old and never interacted with each other. Later, when the Wolong Pond was developed, Gu Yufei used his money to buy off the water in the river, hiding the wind and gathering the water, and monopolizing the show. In the most glorious years, the villagers of Wolongtang Village did not need to put their eyelids on the people of Flying Tiger Ridge Village. But now, the Wolong Pond was going downhill, and the Flying Tiger Ridge was shaking. The change began four years ago. That year was Gu Tianyou''s first year in the Wolong Pond. Facing Su Xiazhu and Big Head Fang''s joint efforts, Gu Tianyou decided to find another way out. If a youth who grew up in prison wants to start from scratch in this world, is there any other way besides to get away with it? At this time, Gu Tianyou found three million yuan in cash in the Gu Clan''s old mansion. Only now did he understand the meaning of Gu Yufei ''s will, which specifically left the old mansion for him. The stake was reserved to defend Wolongtang from the crisis at the time. On the one hand, they deserved to leave their savings and the more valuable real estate in the city to Su Xiazhu and her daughter. On the other hand, they also wanted to ask them to show mercy to Gu Tianyou. And this three million was what he really wanted to leave to Gu Tianyou. At a young age, it could guarantee that God You would be able to eat and clothe well before he reached adulthood. After he reached adulthood, it would be more than enough for him to buy a house and do some small business. To put it further, this was the start-up capital that Gu Yufei had left for Gu Tianyou. Looking at the red notes, Gu Tianyou deeply felt Gu Yufei ''s strong father''s love and good intentions. Three million. There were many things that could be done, but there weren''t many things that could be done under Big Head Fang''s nose. Finally, Gu Tianyou thought of the counterfeit merchant Old Jia he had met in Qinzhou Prison, so he decided to use the money to find a partner to do the counterfeit cigarette and liquor business. It was this decision that changed the fate of the upstream Flying Tiger Ridge Village. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ A large number of public security personnel from the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau were gathered outside the Flying Tiger Ridge Village. Dai Xiaolou , the captain of the criminal police of the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau in charge of this operation, was raising his binoculars to look into the village. After looking at it for a long time, it was hard to hide his disappointment. The village was quiet as usual, and the villagers could not see anything unusual. No exceptions were exceptions, which meant that the news had leaked out again. Dai Xiaolou had no choice but to order the team to withdraw in frustration. This was the sixth time in recent years. There is a criminal genius hidden in the village, which is rich by making and selling fake cigarettes. This was Dai Xiaolou''s judgment after spending two years fighting against Yang Wenshan of the Flying Tiger Ridge Village. There was no concrete basis, but Dai Xiaolou was very certain. This inconspicuous village in front of him was not only the largest counterfeit cigarette manufacturing base in the southeast region, but was also suspected by the Provincial Bureau of Network Supervision to be the largest online gambling and soccer source base in the country. This point was similarly only doubtful, and there was no evidence. The speculation is based on the daily remittances of netizens from all over the country. Four hundred and seventy households, four hundred and seventy accounts. Remittances come from all over the country and are scattered, but together they are astronomical. The Net Supervision Bureau started to investigate with all its might last year, and it had barely achieved anything in a year. Only gambling was found. The football website was most likely built in Indonesia, where only money was collected and loaned. Although Yang Wenshan was brave and scheming, his cultural background was limited. Four years ago, before the Flying Tiger Ridge Village began to produce and sell fakes, this big fellow Hui had never even left this one-third of an acre of land. According to Dai Xiaolou ''s investigation in the past two years, he had the courage, but he didn''t have the experience. A young man came to the village entrance. He had a thin and handsome face, a cynical smile on his face. He was a little dejected, but his eyes were firm and outstanding. He put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked into the Flying Tiger Ridge. A burly man ran out from the Flying Tiger Ridge. He was tall, had thick eyebrows, big eyes, straight nose, and straight mouth. He had a beard that covered his temples as he trotted towards the young man. Dai Xiaolou recognized him at a glance. This person was Yang Wenshan , a deputy to the people''s congress at the municipal and county levels, a model worker of the May Day Provincial Government, and an outstanding village cadre. He was a talkative person in the Flying Tiger Ridge Village. Dai Xiaolou ''s car hadn''t left yet, and he just happened to see this scene. The captain of the criminal police force, who had won the honor of being one of the top ten model criminal police officers in the country, felt his heart skip a beat. Out of his professional sensitivity, a question immediately arose in his heart. Who was this young man? He was worthy of such a courteous reception from Yang Wenshan , who had never looked down on him as the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade? Chapter 19 Speaker Chapter 19 Speaker "How many times have I told you to put away those sh*tty things in the village? Why don''t you carry them out? Is it my words that don''t work, or is there something wrong with your ability to carry them out?" Gu Tianyou put his hands in his pockets and walked in front, his tone extremely impolite. Yang Wenshan followed closely behind, ''"Of course your words are useful. It''s not that I don''t have the ability to execute them. I just don''t dare to let the old and young men in the village be too idle. Now, I will cancel this business. All these idle men are left to do is sit at home and count their money. I''m worried that there will be more gambling, drinking, and fighting in the village. If there are too many contradictions, there will be big problems." "Then let''s find a proper Eight Meridians Er to make a living for everyone." "Business student?" Yang Wenshan was somewhat surprised and confused. "Touch pitch, and you will be defiled?" Gu Tianyou continued in the tone of a mentor, "There was one person in Qinzhou Prison who did not do much less business than us back then. He tried to get in the way of big shots, but he ended up losing himself. This is our lesson, so I mean, this kind of smelly street business definitely can''t go on." "Because of Dai Xiaolou ?" Yang Wenshan said in a disdainful tone, "This turtle grandson won''t be able to catch anything even if he comes back a hundred times." "He is just a nobody who obeys orders and adheres to principles." "But you should know that we sent Dai Xiaolou today and will come to Wang Xiaolou tomorrow. As long as we don''t stop, it will only be a matter of time before something happens. I know that you can''t bear to part with hundreds of millions of dollars of running water in that year, but there is an old saying that people die for food. We can''t do stupid things like earning money and spending money with our lives." Just as he was about to enter the village, Gu Tianyou stopped and turned to look at Yang Wenshan . He said seriously, "Old Yang, we''ve been working together for four years. I''m a hot-tempered person. Sometimes, I don''t like to hear what I''m saying. You''ve always been very forgiving. I''ve always thought about it. However, in this matter, I would like to ask you to forgive me one last time." "What do you mean, forgive me for the last time?" "Brother Tianyou, what do you mean? Did Flying Tiger Ridge and I, Yang Wenshan, do something wrong that made your heart freeze? If so, please tell me. I would have kowtowed three times and apologized! If it wasn''t for you ¡­" Yang Wenshan said emotionally. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted, "What''s going on? We''ve been working together for so long. If anyone is sorry, then I''m sorry." Yang Wenshan said excitedly, "Since that''s the case, brother, please take back what you said just now. If you don''t like the village to continue with the cigarette and wine business, then don''t do it. I will immediately notify every house to bury all the raw materials and equipment so that you can see our execution ability." "Big Brother Yang, of course I am very happy that you can do this, but this matter is different from what I want to talk to you about." Gu Tianyou remained unmoved. He continued, "The banquet under the heavens has all ended. We have been through many years together. Thank you for looking up to me and not treating me like a child. Four years ago, you brought the old and young men of the village to follow me with your head tied to your belt. Since then, we have always been obedient. Without you, even if I have great abilities, I would not have been able to display them." After four years of cooperation, this was the first time Gu Tianyou called Yang Wenshan Big Brother. The man''s face was already full of tears. He wanted to say something, but choked up for a moment. "It took me a long time to get excited," he said. "At that time, I was also pushing Liangshan. There was little farmland in the village, and transportation was inconvenient. Even some mountain products could not be shipped out. Everyone''s stomachs were hungry for the days of the Crouching Dragon Pond, and they were able to go out to work. The days in the mountain were getting worse. If it weren''t for the three million you invested, how could there be such a good day?" What Yang Wenshan said was the truth, and his gratitude to Gu Tianyou was absolutely sincere. However, he did not know that Gu Tianyou had no more choices than him. The Flying Tiger Ridge Village was located in a remote area with inconvenient transportation. Although it looked embarrassed, it was an excellent place to make fake cigarettes. This thing has no shelf life, the more concealed the production dens, the better. The ingredients for making cigarettes were bought from outside the mountains and turned into brand-name cigarettes with exquisite packaging. Making fake wine was even simpler. The raw materials were all made in the mountains. Every village had the habit of brewing wine. As long as they got some foreign wine bottles and a set of simple sealing equipment, the business could begin. It was precisely after seeing these conveniences that Gu Tianyou decided to cooperate with the Flying Tiger Ridge after careful consideration. Over the past few years, Gu Tianyou had taken charge of the overall situation, contacted the sales channels, and controlled the flow of funds. Yang Wenshan was responsible for organizing the production and shipment of goods. The cooperation between the two had not only changed the fate of Flying Tiger Ridge Village, but had also allowed Gu Tianyou to accumulate a considerable amount of wealth. The old man said that in Jianghu, Ba Shi, who wanted to get along, was the most important word: enter and retreat. Gu Tianyou had personally witnessed many influential people who were unable to understand these four words and ended up in jail. He knew very well that the side business could not last any longer. Now was the time to quit. Gu Tianyou waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to say anything. ''"We''ve been in the cigarette business these past few years, blending with fake wine and gambling. We''ve finally made some money. At first, I took the startup funds and regulations, but later on, I haven''t interfered much in the business since I got on the track. It can be said that you can do well without me." Yang Wenshan shook his head and said, "Brother, I don''t dare to say that. Without you, there would be no Flying Tiger Ridge Village today, and the Flying Tiger Ridge will still be pointing at you tomorrow." "Big Brother Yang, there''s no need to say anything more polite. I''ve already made up my mind. From today onwards, all of our business will belong to you and all the villagers of the Flying Tiger Ridge." Gu Tianyou took out a cashier''s check from his bosom and handed it to Yang Wenshan . He said, "You never ask how much you earn from the business until today. I thank you for this trust. The brothers can''t lose to you. This promissory note is for you personally. In addition, I don''t want any money or real estate in the company account. I''ll leave it to all the villagers of Flying Tiger Ridge. I won''t participate in the dividends at the end of this year." "Brother, what are you doing!" Yang Wenshan held the promissory note and stared blankly at Gu Tianyou. He patted his thigh and shouted angrily, "What is there that can''t be discussed? No matter what thoughts you have, just say it out loud. As long as it''s what you said, I, Old Yang, have never been vague before?" The year before yesterday, you asked us to do a side job to cover up our business. We immediately raised hundreds of Northwestern Blacks, but we haven''t sold any yet. We''ll show them all there. This time, you said that you won''t start a fake cigarette and alcohol business. Let''s just do as you say¡­ " Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted him. He smiled and said, "I''ve borrowed your precious land to make money these past few years. I''m finally busy with my work. I''ll talk about my feelings right away. If you refuse, you''ll be cursing my eighth generation ancestor." "In the end," he added, "it''s the same old saying. This cigarette business really can''t go on. It''s too much of a financial obstacle. If something really goes wrong, it''ll kill you." After saying that, he turned around and walked away. You''re leaving? Yang Wenshan stared blankly. He remembered that four years ago in the early morning, this youth had appeared in front of him in the same manner. With a few casual words, he had finalized millions of investment projects. Four years had passed since the Stellar Transposition. It was still in this place. There were only the two of them. Where did it start and where did it end? He personally ended this wonderful fate. Yang Wenshan reluctantly said goodbye to Yi Yi, sending him all the way out of the Flying Tiger Ridge Village, but he was still reluctant to do so. It seemed that he intended to send him to the Wolong Pond. Gu Tianyou sighed. He stopped and said, "Big Brother Yang, you have something you want to say, but it''s hard to say. Do you want to ask about the rules in the future?" Yang Wenshan said with a worried expression, "Brother, your eyes are even more intelligent than his mother''s electrocardiogram. You''ve seen through everything in brother''s heart. To tell you the truth, I''m really worried about this matter." After pausing for a moment, he said, "Brother has followed you for a few years to broaden my horizons. However, with your withdrawal, I have no backbone in my heart. Brother is the material to charge into the front lines. With your finger drawing, I dare to print money. Without you, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do anything in the future." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Brother Yang, Trading is exactly the same as doing anything else, We should pay attention to individual factors, time and place, "For example, when you were poor, I came to take the initiative to pull you guys to fake cigarettes with me. That''s because we are all in the initial stage, and it would be difficult for us to achieve primitive accumulation without taking risks. Now, I urge you to end this business because we now have enough money to make money. There is no need to take risks anymore." Yang Wenshan nodded and thought, "I understand. I just want to hear your opinion. What do you think is appropriate for us to do next?" Gu Tianyou said, "that first step, Relying on the mountains to eat the mountains to eat the water, Combined with the existing conditions, Farming, growing vegetables, "As long as it''s on a large scale, everything will be fine. However, it''s obvious that it won''t cost much. The project is a long-term plan for the old and young masters to make money. I feel that investing in relatively mature commercial real estate is a good choice. The risk is low, the return is stable, and the capital cost is high. It''s very suitable for the current situation of Flying Tiger Ridge Village." Yang Wenshan nodded and took out his phone to record. Gu Tianyou said, "Back then, He had no choice but to take risks. Now that the general trend has been achieved, "You have to know how to cherish feathers, do less business in desperation, try not to get involved in the matter of ruling and wanton behavior. Reputation is very important. In addition, more friends make more roads, more friends make fewer enemies, official friends cannot make deeper friends. Jianghu brothers are not more precious, the more friends in the market, the better. Once you have no choice but to become an enemy, make sure to hit them steadily and ruthlessly." Yang Wenshan deeply believed that. He nodded repeatedly. He waited for Gu Tianyou to stop, Only then did he have a regretful expression on his face. "Brother God Bless, When it comes to that, I won''t say anything else. Actually, I already thought that one day, this small temple in Flying Tiger Ridge Village won''t accommodate a great god like you. However, the two of us will be separated. Our fate as brothers can''t be cut off. One day, when we really need our brother, we can cough at any time. In the fire in the water, 600 men from Flying Tiger Ridge Village are on call! " This was a heart-throwing and heart-throwing sentence. Yang Wenshan was a brave and loyal man. If he hadn''t sent a mile away before, there wouldn''t have been such a conversation. If Yang Wenshan did not say this last sentence, Gu Tianyou would only see him as a friend and would not treat him as a brother. But now, Gu Tianyou was very satisfied. Hand over a person to need to exchange heart, otherwise it is better not to hand over. Throughout history, how many peerless figures had fallen into the hands of so-called friends? "Brother Yang, according to what I said, shut down the business of making and selling fakes and gambling. It''s best if the ball business can be transferred out as well. Lead everyone to find a proper job and manage the Flying Tiger Ridge well. When the time is ripe, we brothers will work together to fight the world together." Gu Tianyou left this sentence, ignoring Yang Wenshan ''s pleasant surprise and excitement. Chapter 20 The Path of the Strong Chapter 20 The Path of the Strong At the entrance of Wolongtang Village, a car was parked. A Third Grade Inspector was leaning against the front hood. He was squinting at the end of the road. It was Dai Xiaolou . He really came. The two of them had the same idea. Gu Tianyou slowly walked towards Dai Xiaolou . From his gaze contact, he could tell that the Third Grade Lieutenant had come with bad intentions. He pretended to be ignorant, as if he hadn''t seen her, and brushed past her. "Wait a moment, please." The moment the two of them crossed paths, Dai Xiaolou ''s eyes lit up and he almost instinctively stopped them. Gu Tianyou paused and turned to look at him. "What? Is there anything wrong with the police officer?" Dai Xiaolou was puzzled, but Gu Tianyou was much younger than he had imagined. The doubt brought by Jinghong''s glance was not enough to support a formal inquiry. If it wasn''t for the deputy captain reminding him that this youth was a little suspicious, he wouldn''t have stayed here on impulse to wait for Gu Tianyou. Although he was speechless due to lack of preparation, he was still an experienced criminal policeman. After pausing for a moment, he immediately looked at Gu Tianyou with a serious expression. "You just came from the Flying Tiger Ridge Village?" He asked. Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and replied, "Yes." He was neither humble nor arrogant, and his tone was calm, especially his rare smile was warm and warm, making people feel as if they were bathed in spring breeze. Dai Xiaolou muttered in his heart, could this sunny youth really be the criminal genius behind the Flying Tiger Ridge Village? Could it be that he was too sensitive? His gaze softened a little, and his tone wasn''t that harsh. He then asked, "Do you know Yang Wenshan well?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said calmly, "Director Yang and I are relatives. We don''t live far away, so we often walk around." Dai Xiaolou frowned slightly. Why was this kid so calm? A child as old as him should be more or less restrained or frightened when faced with the interrogation of a police officer who appeared out of nowhere, right? Even if he didn''t do anything wrong and wasn''t afraid of the Ghost Scream Sect, his performance was still too calm. Dai Xiaolou asked, "What''s your name?" The answer he got was, "Officer Dai, are you really free?" Dai Xiaolou was stunned. Gu Tianyou''s eyes were sharper than his. Look at him. "If you''re really free, I suggest you go for a stroll at the station, There were a few Xijiang people there all year round who brought their children to beg for food, "Those children are disabled. They kneel there helplessly and are eager to return to their parents. They are all people who really need your help. Yang Wenshan and I are just two law-abiding taxpayers. You have time to keep an eye on us. Why can''t you spare some time to pay attention to them?" The sudden questioning made Dai Xiaolou speechless and stunned. The 44-year-old middle-aged criminal police and Dai Xiaolou, who had been dealing with criminals for more than 20 years, were speechless in front of the suspects for the first time. Gu Tianyou''s words struck him like a cold whip in the heart, "A begging child was crippled and knelt there. What is he stating? If I had the right in your hands, I would never tolerate such a thing happening in my own jurisdiction." Hehe sneered, "Investigating the Flying Tiger Ridge Village case consumed a lot of police force, didn''t it?" Dai Xiaolou was a police officer with a conscience, so he felt even more embarrassed because of his conscience. The case on the Flying Tiger Ridge was urged by the higher-ups, not from his original intention. With limited police resources, what he had always wanted to do the most was to handle a large-scale kidnapping case. His expression was like iron, but he didn''t want to look at Gu Tianyou again. He said in a formulaic tone, "You haven''t told me your name yet. It''s the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police." "You and I both know why your superiors have found Flying Tiger Ridge Village several times." Gu Tianyou still refused to cooperate with his question and changed the topic. "You and I both know how those children were handicapped. There are more than a dozen such children in Flying Tiger Ridge Village who have no parents to claim them. Do you want to know their names?" On the surface, Dai Xiaolou was unmoved, but his heart was already in turmoil. He silently revealed the handcuffs on his waist and stared at Gu Tianyou with his eyes shining. Miao Shifan was a conspiracy theorist. He had a phrase he had heard from somewhere, but it was often said, "Quantity is justice!" However, in God''s eyes, the silence or outburst of the majority does not represent a just choice. People like to follow the strong. The path of the strong is the path of righteousness in the world. The righteous path in the mortal world was a long one, so it was naturally difficult to walk along the long road. Sometimes, it would be difficult to distinguish between black and white. Throughout history, only a handful of people have walked out of this path. Gu Tianyou believed that it was precisely this small number of people who decided on the number of positions. Gu Tianyou was already twenty years old. From the moment he walked into the Flying Tiger Ridge Village with Gu Yufei ''s three million yuan left in the Gu Clan''s old mansion, he had made up his mind to become one of the very few people. In the past four years, from the fake cigarette and alcohol business that spread throughout the province and beyond, to working with the largest gambling and soccer conglomerate in Southeast Asia, the goal of running the biggest gambling and soccer company in the country had always been clear. Now, relying on the shortcut and a little bit of luck, the target finally seemed to have a little shadow. Today''s encounter was no accident from beginning to end. In fact, from the village entrance to Dai Xiaolou ''s appearance, until they met here, every single link was the result of Gu Tianyou''s ingenious arrangements. Facing the handcuffs Dai Xiaolou took out. "I''m telling you this because I know you''re a good cop." Gu Tianyou looked at the familiar pair of metal rings and smiled contemptuously, "If you can promise me to get busy and stay away from the Flying Tiger Ridge Village, I can promise you to fulfill the wishes of those great figures behind the scenes who forced you to investigate this case and end everything on the Flying Tiger Ridge." "Don''t use this to scare me. The procedure for arresting people is not like this. Before you abuse your power, you must know who you are targeting." He smiled slightly and said, "Don''t use this to scare me." "Looks like the expert behind Yang Wenshan is really you." Dai Xiaolou slowly withdrew the handcuffs. He was surprised and felt that it was not unexpected. He looked at Gu Tianyou carefully and said after a long time, "You know who I am, but I still don''t know your name. This is not fair." "I''m Gu Tianyou from Wolongtang Village." Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand as he said this. Dai Xiaolou held onto the hand and said with some suspicion and probing tone, "Can you really shut down the Flying Tiger Ridge Village''s counterfeiting and trafficking dens?" Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "I don''t know what you mean by making and selling fakes, but I''ve already told you that I can satisfy those who are relentlessly pursuing this case. I can even provide you with information to help you catch those unscrupulous traffickers who kidnap and sell children." "Why did you suddenly decide to stand on the stage? I''ve been looking for the expert behind Yang Wenshan for the past two years." Dai Xiaolou simply cut to the chase and said, "I always thought that my opponent was a cunning old criminal, but I never thought that he would be such a young man." "Because I''ve decided to change my ways." Gu Tianyou gave a seemingly clear but actually ambiguous answer. His words were still watertight. "So you admit that you have committed a crime?" Dai Xiaolou mistakenly thought that he had grasped the flaw in Gu Tianyou''s words. "I only admit that I am a child who has made mistakes. As for what kind of mistakes it is, I have the right to say it." Gu Tianyou played a crafty word game, but it was still watertight. Dai Xiaolou stared at the young and mature Gu Tianyou. He suddenly realized that this person was cautious and shrewd. He hadn''t revealed himself for two years. The scene at the entrance of the village was clearly done on purpose. "Did you deliberately appear at the entrance of the village at that time?" Gu Tianyou confessed, "I heard that Captain Dai is an upright man. He is a hero. I like to make friends with heroes." Dai Xiaolou was unwilling, "Actually, I really want to know how you know about our operation." He still wanted to use Heaven''s Blessing words. Gu Tianyou replied sophisticatedly, "I don''t quite understand what you''re saying. I only know that everyone has a price." "Some prices are based on money, while others are based on righteousness and kindness. I want to ask you what the price is." "You want to bribe me? Why?" Dai Xiaolou raised his voice and said in a bad tone. But in fact, he was a bit cowardly, because he was already very sure that he could not catch the young man''s hands on him. Moreover, he was already touched by the youth''s words. Killing and fighting, attacking the heart first. Gu Tianyou had been preparing for this encounter for a long time. From a friend of the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau, he learned that Dai Xiaolou had been investigating a large-scale human trafficking case for the past few years. However, his superiors ordered him to keep an eye on Flying Tiger Ridge Village. The two cases had already become Dai Xiaolou''s knot. Gu Tianyou intends to help him untie this knot in exchange for letting him use it for me. "Because you are so expensive that even money can''t buy you. People like you are priceless treasures in this era. I have already decided to wash my hands in a golden basin. Next, I will make a big plan. One of the links must be yours." Gu Tianyou suddenly became sharp, and every word was heart-piercing. "These words of yours are enough for me to bring you back for questioning." Dai Xiaolou was a bit bluffing, but if Gu Tianyou didn''t handle it well, this sentence could come true at any time. Gu Tianyou said calmly and confidently, "You will be interested in what I want you to do." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Because that concerns the recovery of four billion people''s livelihood, the survival of dozens of village-run enterprises in Wolongtang, and the livelihood of thousands of employees in these enterprises. If you are willing to help me, I will help you dig out the roots of that human trafficking group." "What do you need me to do?" Dai Xiaolou was even more moved. "I want you to help me trace a person. His name is You Beiwang . He has a cat path. You''ve worked in this industry for more than 20 years, and you have a lot of connections in and out of the province. Seeking such an escaping stolen official is your specialty. Rats have rats. It''s more convenient for me to deal with those traffickers than you. Find him out and I''ll give you what you want." "Why this person?" Dai Xiaolou had also heard a little about You Beiwang ''s case. Although economic crimes weren''t within his scope of responsibility, because You Beiwang ''s case was too big, there were too many rumors in the bureau. Being at Dai Xiaolou''s level, he naturally heard some inside information. About five years ago, Yutai Group''s Xinfeng Machinery Factory and Japan''s Yamai Heavy Industries launched a joint venture that secured a $4 billion loan from state-owned banks, backed by Wolongtang Group. Just as the cooperation was successful and the project was about to start, You Beiwang , then the general manager of Yutai Group, suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the four billion yuan was also missing. Because of this, Qinzhou City''s star enterprise Yutai Group is deeply trapped in the quagmire of bankruptcy liquidation, Wolongtang also owes a huge debt. To repay the loan, two of the most important production lines for motorcycles and electric vehicles in the Wolongtang industrial complex are to be auctioned off by banks to Japanese companies. "You don''t need to know why I want this person. Please help me find him. If you help me, I will give you what you want." Chapter 21 Hibiscus Blood Chapter 21 Hibiscus Blood After seeing Dai Xiaolou off at the entrance of the village, he turned around and walked into the Wolong Pond. On his way home, he met four or five young people head-on. The most prominent person in front of him was Fu Xianyong. "Fourth Brother is back," he greeted from afar. There was a warm smile on his face. Compared to two years ago, it could be said to be very different. In the past two years, around Gu Tianyou, life had undergone great changes. Ever since they transferred their shares to Su Xiazhu free of charge, the villagers in Wolongtang had a very different view of Gu Tianyou. The unprovoked harassment that used to occur was much less frequent, and the young people in the village were no longer so hostile to him. From the bitter enmity in the beginning to the respectful distance in the middle stage, to the present, the courtesy and respect had increased. The changes were due to the adults behind them, as well as the worship of violence among the young people, and the biggest reason was from Fang Le''er . It started two years ago when Gu Tianyou brutally rejected Fang Le''er . However, this domineering and stubborn girl did not intend to retreat in the face of difficulties. She put down her words and said that what she wanted must be obtained. Women chase after men, men chase after women, and men chase after mountains. Gu Tianyou had always boasted that he was not someone who loved rivers and mountains and loved beauties more. Facing Fang Le''er ''s perseverance, he could rein in his horse several times and not let himself fall into it. However, how could they not wet their shoes when they often walked by the river? After all, Gu Tianyou was young and had a strong blood energy. In front of the mistakes that young people were most likely to make, his resistance was also limited. At the beginning of September of that year, Gu Tianyou suddenly received a phone call from Fang Le''er . He came to see her by the Wolong Lake at 8 p.m. and threatened to jump into the lake and commit suicide if she could not come. At first, Gu Tianyou didn''t answer the invitation on time, but he still went because he was worried. As a result, when they arrived, they saw Big Head Fang''s precious daughter stab her head into the Crouching Dragon Lake. Gu Tianyou was anxious for a moment and did not realize that the timing of her dive was so clever. He hurriedly ran over and jumped into the water, but he forgot that Fang Le''er was a girl who grew up by the water, while he was half-baked in the water. The pond water was unfathomable. Gu Tianyou didn''t have enough self-protection these two times. How could he still have the ability to save people? The result was that a hero didn''t succeed in saving a beauty. Instead, he drank a belly of pond water and was saved by a beauty. When Gu Tianyou woke up, he found himself lying naked on his bed. At the same time, there was a person lying beside him, not wearing any clothes. Fang Le''er had been spoiled since childhood and had developed a domineering temper that she had never been unable to obtain before. Gu Tianyou had his own plans, and she also had her own thoughts. Her plan was to make wooden boats and cook raw rice. This was not the story of Cui Yingying sticking to Zhang Sheng in the West Chamber, but the story of a female bully forcefully tarnishing the innocent youth. Even though the perpetrator was a hundred times purer than the victim. Fang Le''er said, "Whether you admit it or not, the raw rice has already been cooked. I am already yours. I will marry the chicken with the chicken. No matter where you are going in the future, you must bring me along. Otherwise, I will leave a suicide note saying that I will be abandoned by you and then commit suicide." This Red Fruit''s threat came into play. If what she said really happened, Gu Tianyou had no doubt that even if he ran to the horizon, Big Head Fang would bring a few sons to chase after him and risk his life. This time, Gu Tianyou did not dare to escape. Instead, he hesitated to make a final struggle. "In that state, I don''t think I can do anything about it. Our relationship is at most a cooking pot. There''s still time for us to rein in our horses from the precipice." Fang Le''er suddenly rolled over and pressed down on Tianyou, seductively saying, "What about now?" At that time, Gu Tianyou was planning to continue resisting desperately, but he was betrayed by his lower half brother. Fang Le''er sensed his physiological changes and took the opportunity to lower her body a few inches. She endured the pain and made the cooked rice completely. When Yin and Yang intersected and the two of them were one, pure blood flowed down, Fang Le''er was extremely happy and sobbing. Gu Tianyou also wanted to cover his face and cry, but he couldn''t. Humans are emotional creatures, and although most of the time they are subject to sexual domination, once suppressed emotions erupt, they are like volcanic eruptions that go out of control. If you can''t refuse, you can only enjoy it. Afterwards, Fang Le''er was satisfied and snuggled into Gu Tianyou''s embrace. Carrying the beauty in his arms, Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with 15 buckets of water. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about this. Today is my first day in college. Everyone in my family thinks that I''m in Jianye. No one knows about my secret return." The implication was that at least no one would come looking for him tonight. "That''s not what I''m worried about." At that time, the climate on the Flying Tiger Ridge was about to be completed. Gu Tianyou had just handed over his equity to Su Xiazhu. Several aspects were at the most critical stage. He was truly worried that this matter would cause trouble for Big Head Fang. However, these words could not be said by Fang Le''er . She could only gently spin nonsense to her, "You know too little about me. I''m worried that one day you will regret your choice today." The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional. "Is it because of Xu Jiahui ?" Fang Le''er rolled over and lay beside Tian You. Looking at the ceiling, she said leisurely, "She must be very beautiful. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have taken on such a bad reputation for her. I really envy her for being able to share so many beautiful memories with you." How did she know about Xu Jiahui ? Gu Tianyou was shocked. He thought of two possibilities. The first was through Big Head Fang''s mouth. It was impossible for him to think about it carefully. Even if Big Head Fang told her about it, he would only tell his daughter that Gu Tianyou was once a seducer and harmed the daughter of the benefactor. Don''t associate with him or anything like that. It was impossible for him to tell her any good memories. "You read my diary?" Gu Tianyou remembered that he had the habit of keeping a diary before he was sixteen. He was forced to do so by Miao Shifan . After he was sixteen, he saw a sentence that said, "Jun Bu Mi loses his subject, I Bu Mi loses my body, and nothing can be accomplished without him knowing what to do." Only then did he realize that keeping a diary was not a good habit for a person like him, so he completely abandoned this habit. It was just that the contents recorded before the age of sixteen were not something that needed to be kept confidential. Secondly, they were reluctant to part with some of their memories, which was why they were preserved. "Yes." Fang Le''er whispered, "Sorry, I accidentally found it when I brought you back. I couldn''t help but take a look." "So you already know that I used to be a seducer?" Gu Tianyou had a sliver of luck in his heart. Fang Le''er was dissatisfied, "Why did you say that to me? You were clearly in love with each other." Gu Tianyou said seriously, "There is no doubt that I am a bad person, because I have indeed done some bad things." Fang Le''er smiled sweetly, "I don''t care. Strictly speaking, my second brother and even my father are not good people, but I know that they are the people who love me the most. In this world, distinguishing between good and bad people is a complicated matter. I just need to know that you are good to me." "You know they don''t have a good impression of me," Gu Tianyou sighed. Fang Le''er shook her head, "No, I know my father thinks highly of you. Second brother often says that you are a talented person, and every time they talk about you, they always feel that it is a pity." It seemed that this girl had eaten the weight. Gu Tianyou was helpless, "What about you? What do you think of me?" Fang Le''er tilted her head and thought, "When I first saw you, I thought you were pretty good-looking. My family forbade me from coming into contact with you. I was curious about what was so special about this illegitimate son of Uncle Gu. Why did they seem to be on guard against you?" She paused for a moment. The corners of his lips curled into a smile. "After what happened, I just wanted to get close to you and get to know you, But you''ve been mysterious and mysterious all day, Not even giving me a chance, "I couldn''t help but ask for a dog to come to your house for the first time. At that time, you treated me neither coldly nor enthusiastically and ignored me. Although you made me angry, you finally understood you a little. I knew that you lived alone, read a lot of books, and raised three dogs. You took good care of yourself. From then on, I have fallen in love with you." "Since you liked me at that time, why did you wait until now to''fuck ''me?" Gu Tianyou deliberately emphasized that word. "Huh?" Fang Le''er did not react at all. Only then did she realize the teasing meaning in Gu Tianyou''s words. She said coquettishly, "It''s necrotic. It''s clearly you who bullied him, okay?" As he spoke, he suddenly pursed his lips and stared blankly at Tianyou''s shoulder. He suddenly lowered his head and took a fierce bite. "What are you doing?" Gu Tianyou was shocked by the pain. He looked at the blood hanging from the corner of her lips and asked in pain. "Make a mark and tell other women that this man is someone who has a master." Fang Le''er gently stroked the bloody tooth imprint with her finger. "Besides, I already lost blood just now. Shouldn''t you accompany me, a dignified man?" "The things I''ve lost are much more precious than blood gold." The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous again. Gu Tianyou still wanted to explain everything clearly. He let out a long breath and changed the topic, trying to be as solemn as possible, "I can''t give you any promises." "Who can say what will happen in the future?" Fang Le''er tilted her head, seemingly not paying much attention. She said seriously, "So I don''t need to make a promise. As long as you have me in your heart, that''s enough." Gu Tianyou said, "Sooner or later, I will leave this place. When that time comes, will you really be willing to let go of your parents and follow me?" "Of course not." Fang Le''er replied straightforwardly. She suddenly rolled over and lay on Tian You''s body. She said gently, "I can''t bear to part with you either, so I have to take advantage of this opportunity to stay with you. I don''t want to miss you in the future. I only remember how you look when you''re dressed." "How could you be so cute, a little demon who can''t lose her life if she''s obsessed?" Gu Tianyou hugged the person in his arms tightly and felt the warmth and softness of the other party''s embrace. He sighed and said, "I owe you something in my previous life. For your sake, I''ll stay for a while longer to see if I can do something to make Big Head Fang feel at ease and give me his treasure." "Don''t do anything you don''t want to do for me." Fang Le''er ''s voice trembled from excitement, and she didn''t agree. Gu Tianyou rolled over and covered himself. Looking at the beautiful person beneath him, his eyebrows knitted slightly, his face flushed red, and he was extremely embarrassed. He smiled wickedly and said, "King Shang Zhou has lost everything for the sake of beauty. You are even more beautiful than Su Daji. Anything you do for you is worth it ¡­" From that day onwards, Fang Le''er officially became Gu Tianyou''s girlfriend. In a blink of an eye, it had been two years. No matter how well she did her secret work, there were still a few secret appointments that were bumped into. The news finally spread everywhere. Very quickly, the entire Wolong Pond found out about it, only hiding it from Big Head Fang. Because no one dared to tell him. At first, some of the youths in the village were unhappy about this. They chose Fu Xianyong to talk to Gu Tianyou. However, the three famous Yang brothers came back from Pei County to report to Gu Tianyou. At that time, the formation was extremely shocking. Ten large trucks pulled hundreds of dogs and stopped outside the gate of the Gu Clan''s old mansion. When Fu Xianyong quietly came over, he saw that the three Yang Clan brothers were respectful to Gu Tianyou. However, Gu Tianyou was enraged and hurriedly roared and scolded to drive the three Yang Clan brothers away. In the past few years, the four Yang brothers had become famous in the Qinzhou area. Yang Wenshan , Yang Wenkai, Yang Wenwu, and Yang Wenwu were the eldest three, and Yang Wenwu and Yang Wenwu were the fourth. They were known as the Three Tigers and One Fox. The Three Tigers dared to fight and control the Flying Tiger Ridge. Yihu was smart. After graduating from university, he went to study in Nanyang. It was said that he had set up some kind of website and made a lot of money. Fu Xianyong was a small figure amongst the youths of the Ten Miles Eight Counties. He had long heard of the fame of the Yang Clan''s brothers. Seeing that Yang Wenshan , whose fame was not inferior to Fang Hongpeng on the ground in Qinzhou, was still so respectful in front of Gu Tianyou, how could he have the courage to go over and challenge him? At that time, he only said that Gu Tianyou had managed to convince the three Yang brothers with his skill. Later, he asked Gu Tianyou about pushing the boat through the water and did not deny it. After that incident, none of the youths in the village dared to show any disrespect to Gu Tianyou. Fu Xianyong and the others greeted Gu Tianyou before heading towards the Wolongtang Industrial Zone. It was afternoon work time, and most of the young people in the village who could not get into college worked there. Gu Tianyou had been in Wolong Pond for four and a half years. He had witnessed the gradual decline of the once lively place where oil was cooked by fire. Now, the world that Gu Yufei had spent his entire life fighting for was about to face bankruptcy and change course after being beaten to the bone and absorbed by others. He hurriedly returned home and came to Gu Yufei ''s last picture. He lit three incense sticks and prayed in a deep voice, "We don''t talk about who owes who. From today onwards, I will help you carry what you can''t let go of. If others owe you, I will take it back for you." Chapter 22 Pa Pa Pa Pa Chapter 22 Pa Pa Pa Pa The toilet cushion had not been lifted for a long time. This is a very sad thing for women. Fang Le''er walked into the bathroom and was about to go to the bathroom. Looking at the leather toilet cushion, she sighed lightly. Thinking about how it had been a month since the man had come looking for her. When it was convenient for her to sit down, she was still feeling sad about the idea. The next moment, she came out of the bathroom and saw Gu Tianyou. The toilet cushion was lifted up again, and Fang Le''er ''s sadness was over. She was as happy as a little lark. Gu Tianyou looked at her. If Fang Le''er was a plant, Gu Tianyou''s gaze was on water. It had been watered like this for two years. Perhaps this was why she was so wet. The girl in his arms was more beautiful than the sunshine outside. Gu Tianyou''s hand was swimming to the source of her moisture. She let out a tender moan. Gu Tianyou no longer hesitated and carried her to bed horizontally. The princess of Wolongtang, one of the campus flowers of Jianye University, and the symbol of purity and beauty in the hearts of the male students were crying as Gu Tianyou walked in and out, tears streaming down their faces. The tears are tears of happiness. The flower was a blooming flower, and the water was the water that reached the clouds. Gu Tianyou was infatuated with her Water Moisture. This feeling made people forget to return, and they were never tired of it. When everything was calm. Fang Le''er was satisfied and tired of being in Gu Tianyou''s arms. "Why are you willing to come and see me?" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "Come to the provincial capital to do something. I''ll drop by to see you." Fang Le''er did not mind that Tianyou was just stopping by to see her. She wrapped her hands around Tianyou''s neck and said coquettishly, "I''m very happy to be able to come." "If school starts again, you''ll already be a junior senior sister, and you''ll still look like a child." Gu Tianyou patted her buttocks and stood up. "It''s time to get up. I have to hurry back to Qinzhou Prison to meet someone this afternoon." "The madman who taught you how to read and play with scalpel?" "Strictly speaking, he is suffering from intermittent mental illness. When he breaks out, he becomes another person. He goes to prison just to escape from the person he doesn''t want to be." "This person must be terrifying, right?" "You would never think that way when you saw him. If you met him head-on at school, you would definitely think that he was a well-educated professor and an exceptionally handsome middle-aged uncle." "No matter how handsome I am in my heart, I am not as handsome as you." As he spoke, he was about to rush up again. "Stop messing around. After we talk to him, we still have other serious matters to attend to." Fang Le''er pursed her lips and pretended to be unhappy. "What? You dare say that what we just did was not serious?" Gu Tianyou laughed apologetically and said, "Serious. Serious. Everything I do with you is the most serious. Those things outside are the most unserious. Can I do something unscrupulous now?" After being together for more than two years, Fang Le''er was just a little woman who devoted herself to Gu Tianyou. She never asked men what they were busy with every day. Apart from the daily greetings and concern, there were also very few phone calls to pester people. She has the side of a bird depending on a person, but also has the side of independence and strength, love is crazy but not lowly. She tried her best to understand this man. For the sake of Gu Tianyou, she changed her tyrannical temper, leaving only her gentleness like water. He even abandoned his beloved major in dance art and chose the Department of Political Science and Law. Even though she had silently paid a lot of money, she had almost never asked for anything from Tianyou. When the two of them were together, the man came. She smiled like a flower and accompanied them wholeheartedly. When a man left, she would never pester him. Even though in her heart, she was so eager to be with God bless all the time. "Go back to your work after taking a shower." Fang Le''er stood up and walked into the bathroom to prepare bath water for Tianyou. Gu Tianyou was lying on the bed, looking at her somewhat lonely back, he suddenly felt that he was a bastard. Her voice came from the bathroom, "In a few days, this semester will end. Next semester, we will have a month of social practice. The school found a few partners outside, and I decided to send my resume to Bida Law Firm." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou jumped out of bed and went straight to the bathroom door with a serious expression. "I said that I don''t need your help with what I want to do." Fang Le''er did not move at all. She watched as the water filled the bathtub bit by bit. She used her hand to test the temperature before turning around and saying, "Come on, it just so happens to be the temperature you like." Gu Tianyou did not move, his delicate face expressionless, and he did not intend to give her any chance to negotiate. "What are you doing? I''m really angry!" Fang Le''er walked over with a smile and blew her breath like an orchid, "We''ve been together for so long, have I ever asked you about anything outside?" Without waiting for Tianyou to reply, he continued, "Not asking is not the same as not knowing anything. I am Fang Baiyu ''s daughter. I have never eaten pork and seen a pig run. These past two years, you have either been in prison or in the Criminal Police Force. You even ran to Director Fu to ask for information about the case between Wolong Tang and Yu Tai four years ago. I am not an idiot. How can I not guess what you are going to do?" So she already knew. But so what if he knew? Gu Tianyou didn''t want her to participate in this matter at all. First, he was worried that something would happen to her. Second, he didn''t want to be looked down on by Big Head Fang. Third, he couldn''t bear to let her see the dark side of the world. "I don''t need your help with anything!" Gu Tianyou''s attitude was cold, "I didn''t do this to prove anything in front of Big Head Fang. I owe Gu Yufei ." "But if you succeed in this matter, my father will definitely treat you differently. Perhaps he will agree to our matter at that time." Fang Le''er grabbed Tianyou''s hand. "You know how much I want to be with you. I cherish our time together so much. So, all along, I never ask what you want to do. I only want to be your little woman wholeheartedly. But now, for our future, I want to be a big woman, okay?" No man is as heartless as a tree. Gu Tianyou was touched by the beauty''s kindness, so it was hard to say no. "I said no, okay?" Fang Le''er slowly shook her head. "Alright then, you can go, but you must promise me that after the past, all actions must be carried out on the premise of safety!" Gu Tianyou held her in his arms. He solemnly and affectionately warned, "What I need is all the files on the commercial dispute between Yutai Group and Wolongtang four years ago, I originally planned to get it through some special means. I grew up in a place where there were a lot of professionals in this field. They were good at things, but it was a bit difficult for them to let them sneak into the tightly guarded legal building and find the legal information from four years ago. " "So, all I have to do is find the specific location of the information and mark it?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There''s no need to mark it. Just remember the location and take a picture. If it''s illegal, let someone else do it. In fact, if it wasn''t for you acting on your own initiative, I would have already planned to find someone else to do it." "Who can you find?" Fang Le''er ''s fingertips swept across Tianyou''s shoulders, and that clear tooth mark recorded her sweetest and most shy memories. Gentle: "Bidder currently employs twelve people internally, Eight of them are full-time legal counsel, Four Legal Assistants, primarily responsible for day-to-day data management, In addition, we have worked with a number of professional academic institutions, including our Department of Political Science and Law in Jianye. From law professors to interns like us who are about to start social practice, we can nominally become his employees, but only those four legal assistants have real access to those materials. " "Looks like you''ve put in a lot of effort. Tell me, what are your plans?" "Let me guess what you originally planned." Fang Le''er smiled and said, "Four assistants, Two men and two women, Two of the men, One was Liang Bida''s godson, "The other is the son of our dean. This person is not short of money, at least not small money. Moreover, she has a close relationship with Liang Bida and has a relatively high degree of loyalty. Obviously, she is not the best choice. As for the two women, one is the daughter of Dean Lei of the Municipal Central Court. Whether it is coercion or temptation, she is at great risk. There is probably no chance." Gu Tianyou took the conversation and said, "Therefore, my most suitable choice is Liang Bida , that little lover." "She''s also the senior sister of my last school flower." Fang Le''er meaningfully glanced at Tianyou and continued to analyze, "This woman was famous for her love of money when she was in school. She changed several boyfriends for money, and she was not with Liang Bida for any sacred love, so as long as the price was right, she would be most easily bribed." "Is there a problem with this plan?" "The problem is big!" Fang Le''er pouted and said, "The biggest problem is that I really don''t want to see you find her. This woman can betray Liang Bida for money, and of course she will betray you for money. You know this better than anyone. You can''t kill her afterwards, so you have to find a way to firmly control her in your palm ¡­" "My ability to control people is great. I don''t have to use a beauty trap." As Gu Tianyou spoke, he suddenly picked up Fang Le''er and threw her into the bathtub. Then, he took a step in and said, "She wants money. I''ll just give it to her. Rather than let you take risks, I''m more willing to spend money to eliminate the disaster." Fang Le''er giggled sweetly and let him do as he pleased. After making trouble for a while, she put away her smile and said angrily, "I know Uncle Gu left you some money, but it''s for you to get married. I won''t allow you to take it to other women." "Woman, even if mother has the strength to accompany and deliver a Rolls-Royce, she can''t let her stop her attempt on her mother-in-law''s bicycle." This was what Fu Zhenhai said to Tianyou. The most proudest thing in his life was to get a vice mayor''s daughter to be his wife. Moreover, he boasted that he had taught his wife a lesson. He often boasted about how beautiful his wife was and how much he cared about him. At that time, he was young and loved to hear this guy brag. Now that he thought about it, what he said at that time was really like that. Of course, what Fang Le''er cared about was not the money left behind by Gu Yufei . What she cared about was the meaning of the money. The Rolls-Royce given by his mother was love, and the bicycle given by his mother-in-law was also love. For a woman, the most important love in her life was naturally from the most important man in her heart. Pa! Pa! Pa! If you''re happy, clap your hands Fang Le''er ''s cheerful singing and heartless laughter came from the bathroom. It sounded like a silver bell. Chapter 23 Love Seed Chapter 23 Love Seed In this world, no tree can grow without deep soil. Eighteen years ago, the second generation made a speech on their southern tour, calling on the whole country to speed up the pace of reform. The spring breeze of reform blows across the land of China from south to north. The four Gu Yufei brothers used the first bucket of gold they had smuggled to set up their first village-run enterprise in Wolongtang Village. In the next few years, the village-run enterprises of Wolongtang Village developed rapidly under the blowing of this warm wind. Soon after, it transcended from a million to tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. Afterwards, it became famous and became a typical example of the provincial party committee''s continuous reform and development. Over the past ten years, it had expanded from a million to ten billion. It had to be said that this was a miracle, but the person who created this miracle was not Brother Gu Yufei , but that era. The so-called hero of the times was like this. At that time, the situation was over, and there were few heroes left who had borrowed the opportunity to rise. It was now the year 2010, and the era that belonged to Gu Yufei and the others had passed. The current Wolongtang Village was no longer as glorious as before, and the business kingdom that Gu Yufei had created was on the verge of bankruptcy. There was not much time left for Gu Tianyou to recover. In front of the visiting window of Qinzhou Prison, Gu Tianyou handed the lighted cigarette to Miao Shifan . Gu Tianyou: "I don''t remember that you have the habit of smoking. Otherwise, I''ll bring you a few when I come." Miao Shifan : "After living alone for a long time, I unknowingly have some bad habits." Gu Tianyou said, "This thing can relax the mind. It''s not a bad habit for you." Miao Shifan smiled indifferently, "You can enlighten me now that you''ve grown up." Gu Tianyou sighed softly, "Teacher has had a few more white hairs these past few years, but he doesn''t look old at all." "Why did you suddenly think of coming to see me?" Miao Shifan ''s gaze was sharp, as if it could pierce through the hearts of people. "I''m in the Three Treasures Hall!" Gu Tianyou''s expression was calm and straightforward. Miao Shifan was very satisfied with Tianyou''s frankness and nodded, "Tell me, what can a prisoner like me do for you?" Gu Tianyou bluntly said, "Is Miao Ruolin , chairman of the board of directors of Haizhou Holdings, your niece?" "I haven''t contacted you for many years." Miao Shifan nodded and replied, "What''s wrong? You need me to introduce you to her for something?" "The Wolong Pond is going to collapse soon. Two years ago, I transferred all my shares to Su Xiazhu free of charge. Now, she is eager to pay her debts and is planning to sell her shares. One of the potential buyers is the Haizhou Group." "As far as I know, Haizhou Group belongs to Haizhou Holdings. It is the largest private economy in Haizhou City. If I remember correctly, Haizhou Holdings was founded by you alone," Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly. "I was the one who created it, but in my hands, it is far from what it is today." Miao Shifan took a deep breath and said leisurely, "I have been here for many years, and the outside world has long since stopped interfering. The development of Haizhou Holdings in recent years is the result of the joint efforts of Ruo Lin and everyone in the group." Gu Tianyou''s words changed, "I won''t say any more nonsense. One sentence, if you help me with this, I will help you save a person who is very important to you!" "Someone important to me?" Miao Shifan was slightly stunned, then his expression suddenly changed. His gaze was so cold that it made people shiver. Gu Tianyou ignored his gaze and continued to provoke him, "A person who has been hurt by you for many years, but who you miss and care about the most!" "There is no such person in my memory." Miao Shifan snorted coldly as the duck''s mouth hardened. "One night many years ago, I read at your place late at night, I accidentally saw a story about Plato and his boyfriend, I asked you a few questions out of curiosity, but you were inexplicably enraged. At that time, your mind was completely deranged, and you changed as if you were a different person. You talked to me a lot, including some encounters that you don''t like to be known to others. At that time, the name you mentioned the most was Geng Jianjun . " Gu Tianyou said, "I remember you telling me that you and Uncle Geng lived together on a desolate island for three months." Miao Shifan said coldly, "He was a comrade who escaped with me back then. Is there anything wrong with me mentioning him?" "I didn''t say anything wrong, but out of curiosity, I found your original unit through email as your student. After finding out that this person had returned to the countryside, I first worked in the 3512 Construction Machinery Plant of the Railway Administration for a few years ¡­" "Stop!" Miao Shifan ''s eyebrows tightened and he suddenly extinguished the hot cigarette butt. He ignored the pain in his fingertips and said, "Tell me, what do you have in your hand?" Gu Tianyou said, "This Uncle Geng encountered some trouble a while ago, but it hasn''t been resolved yet. Maybe he will die." "You want his life?" Miao Shifan suddenly smiled disdainfully and asked, "Do you know what kind of person he is?" "Thirty-two years ago, he served in a special service company of a regiment directly under the Nanjiang Military Region. He was once a special warrior hero who made many contributions on the battlefield. He received a joint award from the three headquarters and even performed special merits. If it weren''t for the three months he lived on the desolate island with you, he would probably be the youngest general by now." Gu Tianyou said mockingly, "His only specialty is special warfare, but he is willing to give up his military career for you. Back then, after you left the army together, your career flourished, but he has fallen by leaps and bounds. Now, he is alone in front of the machinery factory of Wuzhong Railway Administration, repairing bicycles for people to make a living." "He is a very casual person and it is not difficult for him to live a better life." Miao Shifan remained unmoved. Gu Tianyou continued to mock, "He is indeed amazing. It''s a pity that he mistook someone he shouldn''t have loved. It doesn''t count as destroying his entire life. Now, he has to risk his life to fight against the demolition team for a place that can block the wind and rain." As he spoke, he spread out a newspaper in front of Miao Shifan . This was a copy of the Wu Zhong Daily the day before yesterday, and the front page carried this shocking news. The reconstruction of the old city triggered another violent dispute. Three people on the demolition side were seriously injured. Six people were missing, including two senior police officers. The suspects were still guarding the ruins. The Wu Zhong police intervened in the investigation and the hostages'' safety was suspected. The incident took place at the home area of a machinery factory in the 27th Bureau of Railway. "He is 51 years old, alone, moving. Moving is a great thing for him to improve his living conditions. Guess why he refuses to move away?" Miao Shifan ''s face was deathly pale. He clenched his fists with both hands, and his knuckles glowed with white light due to excessive strength. In order to suppress the emotional impulses in his heart, he did not speak for a long time. He finally let out a long sigh and slowly said, "He''s waiting for me. We agreed that if we were still alive by the time we were sixty, no matter how we lived or how the world criticized each other, we would all live together." Gu Tianyou nodded. "At last you remember someone waiting for you, I''m sure you''ve guessed why he''d rather risk his life to fight than move away, It''s because you''re worried that you won''t be able to find him that day. You''ve never allowed him to get close to your life for the sake of that little bit of fame. Every time you get together, you go and look for him. If you don''t go, he''ll always wait. From young to middle-aged, he''s about to enter old age. But now, he''s going to fight against the state apparatus that he swore to defend to the death for this. " Gu Tianyou''s tone was filled with mockery. The more Miao Shifan listened, the harder it was to restrain the excitement in his heart. He gritted his teeth and asked, "How is he now?" "This Uncle Geng has committed a great crime. Fortunately, no one has died yet. I still have the confidence to save him." Gu Tianyou finally threw out his trump card. "How did you know so much?" Miao Shifan believed most of it, but he was still puzzled. "About you two, Of course I know from Uncle Geng, He lived alone, with almost no one, "I like to write down everything in my notebook. When I learned that Su Xiazhu was in contact with Haizhou Holdings, I immediately thought of you. Of course, I knew that you wouldn''t agree to help me easily. Thinking of what you said to me back then, I found Uncle Geng and his diary with the mood of giving it a try. I didn''t expect that he would encounter so much trouble." "How can you make me believe that you are capable of helping him? Just because you are the illegitimate son of Gu Yufei who died four years ago?" He snorted softly and continued, "I don''t need to look. I can imagine what kind of days you have spent in Wolong Pond these past few years." Miao Shifan ''s eyes shone brightly as he continued, "Unless you are still living by Lord Long''s side, but as far as I know, the old man should have completely forgotten everyone by now. I really can''t think of any way you can get him to stand up for you." This guy may be crazy, but he''s also a medical genius who knows the world. Gu Tianyou had indeed tried to contact and visit Lord Long in the past few years, but he had never been able to do so. Lord Long was confused. His family and descendants were wary of Gu Tianyou, a young man from an unknown background in prison. Gu Tianyou came prepared. If you don''t convince him, "You know I was freer than most people when I lived here, So I often buy some smuggled goods for some prisoners, There used to be a prisoner named Sun Xiaodong at District D North, I helped him once, A year ago, he returned to his hometown of Wu Zhong after serving his sentence. Now, this person is one of the main leaders of the demolition team. In addition, Captain Zhao of the Criminal Police Brigade of Wu Zhong Municipal Bureau in charge of this case was actually transferred from Qinzhou. A few years ago, I started a small business and made a few official friends. Coincidentally, this Zhao Team has a good relationship with me. " "How do you plan to save him?" "So we''ve already agreed on the terms." Miao Shifan said, "You can go now. If you haven''t lost your life, the matter can still be reversed. You can rescue him and bring him here. If he is already dead and there is no way to change the situation, please arrange for him to leave this country for me. Besides, I don''t want anyone else to know about this matter." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I have a trustworthy friend who has some connections in Indonesia. There are also channels at sea. It won''t be a problem to arrange for him to go abroad. The final question is that he is now unreasonable. What can I do to convince him that I am helping him?" "I''ve been regretting not choking you to death that year." Miao Shifan ''s gaze was like a knife as he stared fiercely at Tianyou. He was still furious that that secret in his heart had been discovered for so many year. He sighed for a long time and said, "when I came in, there was a special knife in my personal effects list. If you show it to him, he will believe you. Paused for a moment and finally said," you know what you shouldn''t know. I hope you can keep it a secret for us. " Chapter 24 Islanders Chapter 24 Islanders There was a song on the tape recorder, Ren Xianqi''s sad Pacific Ocean. As we were singing, one step forward was dusk, and the other step back was life. The wind was uneven, the waves were unsettled, and the heart was still uneasy. An island had locked a person, and our boat hadn''t come yet. Our people still didn''t understand ¡­ It was in the summer of 2010, when the renovation and demolition of the old urban area in full swing was underway in Wuzhong City. Amidst the ruins, a brand-new city was rising. As His Excellency the Mayor said in an interview: This is the footsteps of the great era. Anyone who tries to stop it is just a mantis. The surrounding area of the railway station, including the old railway station built in the early 1970s, was the focus of the reconstruction. There was a bungalow residential area 800 meters east of the station. Originally, it was a family room belonging to the mechanic repair department of a certain bureau of the China Railway Corporation, but now, it was almost in ruins. A small courtyard stood alone in the broken wall, like an island. According to the original plan, in 18 months, several modern buildings with high-end residential buildings and commercial buildings would stand in this area. But now, the island is blocking the plan. A man is making careful preparations for another war to come. He sat in his own courtyard and swiftly assembled a homemade mud gun. Fill dozens of glass soda bottles with gasoline. In the end, he sealed each bottle with a strip of cloth, which was the heavy firepower he had prepared for the upcoming war. Fifty-one years old, single, laid-off, repairing bicycles and selling drinks. His family was barely able to survive, and there was only an old dog accompanying him. He didn''t have a family to support him, and his three-bedroom house was enough to make him a millionaire immediately, and he would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of his life. As long as he signs the demolition compensation agreement. In the entire demolition area, there were 352 families that had lived there. Since the completion of the community, 40 years had passed. Many of them had already lived together for three generations and were squeezed into houses of the same pattern as him. According to the demolition compensation agreement, these families would not receive more than half of what he had received in the end. From this point of view, it seemed that he was the one who had the least reason to become a nail door. The old wooden door was open, and there were a few metallic objects hanging at the door. When the wind blew, they collided with each other and clanked. Those are a few military medals. Three third-grade merits, one second-grade merit, and one special-grade merit. Zhao Yajun , the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade of the Municipal Bureau, stood in front of the door. He looked up at the shining golden medal and was filled with respect. As a reincarnated soldier, he was naturally aware of the importance of the outstanding merits of living. In peacetime, third-class merits were common, and second-class merits were already rare. As for special merits, non-significant and outstanding contributions could not be awarded. There was only one person in the courtyard, and a total of six people had never come out after entering this small courtyard. Of the six people, three were security guards from Le Jian Company, which was in charge of the demolition of the entire area. The other three had extraordinary identities. One of them was Liu Xiaofeng, the boss of Hanjiang Group, the largest private enterprise in the region. Also missing were Zhao Yajun ''s immediate superior, Xu Guobiao, political commissar of the municipal bureau, and the last hostage, Vice Mayor Cui, who was in charge of public security in the city. A 51-year-old middle-aged man silently disappeared six adult males, including three young and robust security guards who were also veterans. Zhao Yajun raised his head to look at the golden military medal and pondered how to intervene. Just as Gu Tianyou said, this person inside had a very big background, and if he was a little careless, there would be unimaginable consequences. "Everyone in the courtyard, please immediately put down your weapons and release the hostages unconditionally" The loudspeaker let out an ear-piercing sound. It was Deputy Director Liu Futang, who was in charge of criminal investigation at the municipal bureau, who was shouting. A burning gasoline bottle was thrown out of the courtyard and scattered in the ruins, causing a ball of flames to explode. The ruins were wide, There''s no high ground for a sniper within a few hundred meters, The man sat in the courtyard, his back facing the house. In front of him was the courtyard door. On both sides was the courtyard wall. The large iron door was half-opened, and there was a stone table between the door and the man. The man''s body was slightly lowered, which happened to cover his entire body tightly. The snipers lying in ambush a hundred meters away had no chance of locking onto the target. The flames from the gasoline bottle caused a commotion. The man''s voice was low and slightly hoarse, "Let me hear that again. The next one to burn is the house behind me." There are probably six hostages in the house. Zhao Yajun frowned slightly and cursed in his heart, "Clean the fuck up!" The courtyard door was open and curtains hung from the windows, making it impossible to see what was happening in the house. The order was not to act recklessly without confirming the safety of the hostages. "Excuse me, may I come in and talk?" Zhao Yajun approached the door and peeked into the courtyard. The man in the courtyard raised his head slightly, revealing a cold and stern face. Although it looked a little old, it was cleanly groomed without the slightest bit of decadence or dirt. "Ever been a soldier?" The man''s sharp gaze fell on Zhao Yajun . Zhao Yajun nodded and said, "Thirty-eighth Army, eighty-eighth year soldier." "With this calmness, it seems like I''ve seen blood before." The man beckoned for Zhao Yajun to come in and said, "Please forgive my rudeness. The detonator is under my butt. As long as I move, the bomb in the house will explode immediately." Zhao Yajun was wearing a miniature communicator and his voice was transmitted to the outside command vehicle. The special police officers who were preparing to attack not far from the courtyard immediately stopped. Liu Futang, who was in charge of the command, ordered everyone to temporarily retreat 200 meters away. "Why are you doing this?" Zhao Yajun ignored the order to retreat and glanced at the wire that the man was sitting on. He walked over and sat opposite the man. "How dare you!" The man gave Zhao Yajun a thumbs up and introduced himself, "My surname is Geng. Because I was born on Jian Jun Day, I am called Jian Jun. Both father and son are destined for the army. I guess you already know about my past in the army." "Your previous identity hasn''t reached the decryption time limit. I don''t know much about it, but I still know the military medal." Zhao Yajun went back to the previous topic, "Why did this happen? You should know very well that there is no point in continuing to fight." "I''m waiting for someone. Wait as long as you can. If you can''t come, I''ll wait until I die." Geng Jianjun said with a smile. Zhao Yajun ''s ears were full of noise. Liu Futang took off the microphone and turned it off impatiently. He thought about what Gu Tianyou had told him and said meaningfully, "That person hasn''t come yet. Maybe he won''t come, or maybe he can''t come at all." "You seem to know who I''m waiting for." Geng Jianjun rolled his eyes and glanced at Zhao Yajun . Zhao Yajun replied, "I was asked to ask you, are the people in the room still alive?" Geng Jianjun ''s eyes lit up. Zhao Yajun shook his head, "It''s not the person you are waiting for, but the person who asked me to ask you a question said that as long as you answer his question, he will have a way for you to meet the person you are waiting for." "Do you think I still have a chance to leave this place alive?" Geng Jianjun lowered his head. "Everything depends on man. As long as everyone in the room is alive, you give up fighting now. I am willing to go out with you." Zhao Yajun said sincerely. "Get out?" Geng Jianjun laughed mockingly, "Was he in jail or was he killed by those snipers outside?" Zhao Yajun shook his head and said, "Leave this place and meet the person you are waiting for. Perhaps he is also waiting to see you." "Are you willing? Are those policemen outside willing?" "You can take me away from here." After a moment of silence, Geng Jianjun suddenly asked, "You don''t look like the kind of policeman who is willing to bend the law for personal gain." "I used to be a soldier. I used to defend my country, but now my duty is to eliminate criminals and protect the innocent. Under this principle, I want to live a better life as much as possible." "I''m willing to believe you, but I don''t trust the people outside or your hidden client." "You might consider believing this." Zhao Yajun took out a knife from his pocket. It was made from the cartridge case of an anti-aircraft gun, shaped like a scalpel. Geng Jianjun took it in his hand and stared at it for a long time. He raised his head and asked, "How can I cooperate with you?" "First, you need to dismantle the detonator under your butt." "Apart from the three people who came to set the fire in the middle of the night, I didn''t intend to hurt anyone else, so the installation was fake." Zhao Yajun heaved a sigh of relief and said, "The first step is to leave this place. Someone will help you escape from the police''s pursuit when you leave the city." Ten minutes later, a large bed covered with three people slowly walked out of the courtyard. Under the blanket, the three of them wore the same security uniform and walked out in unison. Zhao Yajun shouted under the blanket, "I am Zhao Yajun. Now, come out with Vice Mayor Cui and the suspect. In order to ensure the safety of the hostages, I order you not to act rashly!" Outside the ruins, in a black off-road vehicle. Gu Tianyou put down his binoculars and turned to Sun Xiaodong, who was beside him, saying, "He has come out. It''s been three hard days for you." Sun Xiaodong said, "I will arrange the cars to take care of them right now. If we walk from the south side of the construction site, it will be easy to escape. Moreover, the temporary parking lot of the demolition team is over there. All the cars are the same. When I let them drive away together, it will be more chaotic. It will be easier for the one inside to escape." "As long as you get in the car I arranged, you will be fine." After Gu Tianyou finished speaking, he took out a leather bag from the back seat and handed it to Sun Xiaodong. "After this matter is over, the Public Security Bureau will definitely cause trouble for you, and you may have to suffer some grievances. Here is 200,000 yuan, not much, that''s all." Sun Xiaodong was shocked. He was stunned for a moment before he hesitated to take the bag into his hand and said, "I''ve only helped this little from beginning to end ¡­" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Brother Sun, you don''t have to say anything polite. After this matter is finished, you might lose your job. If you really do reach that point, remember to come to Wolong Pond to find me. If you''re afraid of being inferior, then take this money and do some small business." Sun Xiaodong pressed his wallet and nodded, "Don''t worry. When the police ask, I will insist that I was panicking. I moved the car to make way for the police." Chapter 25 Salvation Chapter 25 Salvation Some birds are born to be imprisoned, their feathers too bright, their singing too sweet, and their wildness too wild for Shawshank''s salvation. The silver-gray van drove out of downtown Wuzhong in one breath. As it sped, it suddenly slowed down. The two of them were tied up and thrown out of the van. The van disappeared without a trace. A few minutes later, the van pulled into a container truck parked on the roadside. The container truck went south on the highway, but the driver of the van got into a black off-road vehicle. Gu Tianyou was driving the car. Geng Jianjun was sitting in the passenger seat. He bent his waist and sat with his butt very weak. His left leg was in front, and his right leg was slightly bent behind. It was easy for him to move and exert strength. He looked like an agile civet. "Are you the client that Zhao Yajun mentioned?" Geng Jianjun ''s tone was filled with suspicion. Obviously, he was incredulous about the young man''s age in front of him. Gu Tianyou turned around and smiled, "My name is Gu Tianyou." Geng Jianjun was a little surprised, "You planned the whole thing by yourself?" Gu Tianyou shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "It can''t be considered a troublesome matter." Gu Tianyou said, "Fortunately, you haven''t started killing yet. Otherwise, it would be very difficult." Geng Jianjun said, "It''s easy for you to say, but Vice Mayor Cui probably doesn''t think so." Gu Tianyou said, "Zhao Yajun saved Vice Mayor Cui''s life. In the next few years, he will definitely have a prosperous career. If he wants to handle this case, most likely no one will compete with him." Geng Jianjun asked again, "When we came out, many of the same vans started moving together, disrupting the sight of the police. Did you arrange it?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "They are making way for the police. Those cars are from the demolition company. It is inevitable that there will be some panic at that moment." Geng Jianjun relaxed a little and said, "It seems that you have calculated every step." "You are only in your twenties," he added with admiration. "You may not even have this face when you are twenty years old." "All crimes will leave behind traces of clues. All I can do is to show as little as possible." Gu Tianyou tilted his head to look at him and said with a smile, "It''s only at your age that I''m even more surprised to have such skill." Geng Jianjun took out the knife from his bosom and suddenly asked, "Who gave this to you?" "Is there a second knife like this in the world?" Gu Tianyou replied. Geng Jianjun said, "Looks like you already know about me and him?" Gu Tianyou noticed the chill in his eyes. He pointed to the car-mounted toolbox and smiled, "If you want to kill me to silence me, there is a more suitable fellow over there." "But what I want to ask you is, are you really going to kill your savior just to hide a relationship that has been legalized in some Western countries?" Geng Jianjun ''s expression was slightly stagnant. Little Saber flashed in his palm and said, "For our generation, things between us are very difficult to understand. It doesn''t matter to me, but he has a very high reputation in society, so he always doesn''t want others to know about us." "Trust me, he doesn''t care that much about reputation anymore." Gu Tianyou drove onto Wu Qin Expressway. He stepped on the accelerator and the off-road vehicle sped forward. Looking at the scenery on the roadside, he said leisurely, "He has been imprisoned in Qinzhou Prison for the past few years because of the serial killings. His entire body has changed a lot." "Ah!" Geng Jianjun didn''t seem to know about Miao Shifan ''s imprisonment. He was shocked for a moment, then fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "I was the one who harmed him." "Why do you say that?" Gu Tianyou explained, "I am a little curious. To be honest, I have known Mr. Miao for twelve years. I have never felt that he is the kind of person who can''t decide what he wants to do." Geng Jianjun fell into silence again. After a long time, he let out a long sigh and said, "It''s a pity that our youth hasn''t caught up with the good times!" "At that time, we were still young and filled with passion and impulse, but our secular vision forced us to suppress the intense emotions in our hearts. He came from a distinguished family, so he had to cherish his reputation more than I did. In those years, we decided to separate more than once. He couldn''t help but look for me every time, and every time he looked for me, he would bring a knife with him." "I guess he wanted to kill you to end your relationship." "Yes." Geng Jianjun ''s expression was painful. He nodded and said, "Every time I know what he wants to do, I give him a chance, but he can''t do it. There were a few times when he suppressed his pain and even deliberately hit me. He did it heavily. I know he was trying to provoke me to kill him." "But you always bear it silently." Gu Tianyou had already learned about this from his diary. "He always regrets injuring me," Geng Jianjun said. Gu Tianyou said, "Because of his regret, he has accumulated so much resentment in his heart. He hates why the society can''t accept your feelings and even more hates that he doesn''t have the courage to admit his relationship with you. He killed a total of 19 people in those years, and every time he left you, he committed a crime." Geng Jianjun closed his eyes in pain. Gu Tianyou suddenly changed the topic and said in a mocking tone, "To tell the truth, I think you two are a bit pretentious. If one of you had been lucky enough to be locked up for a few years to broaden your horizons, perhaps you two wouldn''t have had so many years of regret and pain." "How has he been living in there all these years?" Geng Jianjun ''s heart was full of worries and he asked. "Well, I''m sure it''s not, but I don''t think it''s a bad thing for him. After these few years, at least he''s not as pretentious as he was when you two were together." Gu Tianyou pointed to Geng Jianjun ''s left hand and said, "If it was Miao Shifan , do you believe he would let me know the origin of that thing?" Geng Jianjun flipped his left hand and the knife that had disappeared from his right hand appeared in his left palm. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Uncle, your technique is really not bad. I have learned a few ancient colored magic tricks, but I may not be able to do it." Regarding this knife, Geng Jianjun and Miao Shifan shared painful memories. "Aren''t you worried that I will harm you at all? Or do you really think that the only reason he turned out that way was because of us?" He paused for a moment and said coldly, "If you knew what happened between us back then, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have laughed so easily." When he said this, his gaze was gloomy. He remembered that when he first met Miao Shifan , he had the same gaze. Didn''t we just eat a few mouthfuls of dead meat together? Gu Tianyou had long since learned from Geng Jianjun ''s diary what the two of them had done on the desolate island. When he thought of this sentence, he suddenly thought of Lord Long in his mind. The old man and his two comrades had once eaten a dozen little ghosts. However, he had lived his entire life calmly and happily. That matter did not leave any shadow in the old man''s heart. "When I was in prison, I knew an old man. He used to be a member of the Red Army and beat ghosts. Once, he was trapped in the mountains and ran out of ammunition. There were only two comrades and a dozen or so little ghosts killed by them. At that time, he did the same thing as you did back then. Guess what happened to him afterwards." As Gu Tianyou spoke, Geng Jianjun frowned and remained silent. He kept flipping the knife with his left hand and suddenly stopped. He couldn''t help but ask, "How is he?" "He married four wives, had a lot of children, and lived a happy life!" At this point, Gu Tianyou suddenly grabbed onto Geng Jianjun''s left wrist. Geng Jianjun flipped his wrist and the blade flashed. Gu Tianyou''s fingers nimbly avoided the blade and grabbed the knife from the back of the knife. He smiled and said, "Don''t say that you don''t need to kill me. Even if you do have such a plan, you must at least have the ability." The two of them were stuck in a stalemate, and the off-road vehicle continued to move forward at Seeing that Geng Jianjun was not determined to make a move, he slowly let go of his grip. Gu Tianyou threw the knife back to him. "To be honest, if the two of you weren''t so pretentious, I would probably admire you more. In my opinion, it was a great feat for the two of you to survive that year. Not only did you survive, you even completed your mission, destroyed the secret laboratories of the former Soviet Union in neighboring southern Xinjiang, and performed special merits. This is even more amazing." "You know quite a bit. My family was visited a while ago. I thought it was done by the demolition team. It seems that I made a wrong judgment." "Uncle, you really don''t have to be so hostile to me." Gu Tianyou did not deny Geng Jianjun ''s accusation. He said calmly, "Mr. Miao is my primary teacher, and he is also grateful to me. I do not have any hostility towards you." "Why are you helping us?" Geng Jianjun ''s expression did not change as he asked, "If it was just to repay him, why would he know so much about us?" "I''m planning something. I need his help." Gu Tianyou didn''t go in circles with him and said truthfully, "If necessary, I might even need to use some of the skills that Uncle has mastered. The only reason I know about the two of you is to build trust between you more easily. I hope I can establish a trustworthy relationship with you." "You?" Geng Jianjun hesitated, "You are not old, yet you are so shrewd. Why should we believe you?" Gu Tianyou said, "I will tell you everything I have to do. I will do my best to help the two of you get together. As for what you want to do, I will not force it." "Where are you taking me?" Geng Jianjun didn''t relax his vigilance. "Stay at my house for now," Gu Tianyou said. Geng Jianjun said, "Aren''t you afraid that if I expose myself, I''ll implicate you?" Gu Tianyou didn''t care, "Since you said that you want to build a relationship of mutual trust, you naturally shouldn''t hold back. I will arrange a meeting between the two of you in the shortest time possible. When you meet him, you will know about some of my past events. I believe that you will be more willing to trust me at that time." Geng Jianjun grunted. He didn''t ask anything else, but put down his seat. He closed his eyes and slowly lay down. He pulled on his seat belt and looked very relaxed. Chapter 26 Decompression Chapter 26 Decompression In front of the Donghai County Railway Station, a woman from the other side was crying loudly. Cuckoo cried out in tears, "My child, my heart, my liver, my flesh, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my flesh, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart, my heart! Hateful human traffickers, human traffickers, human traffickers lacking virtue, human traffickers, human traffickers, bitches, bitches!" In the car, Gu Tianyou and Dai Xiaolou looked expressionlessly. "This woman lost her child here three years ago. She comes here almost every day to cry and complain." "Nothing is more important to a parent than a child," Gu Tianyou said coldly. "She is crying not because she has hope, but because she is desperate. This despair is not only given by human traffickers." Dai Xiaolou watched silently for a while and said resolutely, "This is a disgrace to me, the captain of the Criminal Police Force. If you can help her find the child, I will definitely help you find You Beiwang even if I''m badly injured!" Gu Tianyou said, "I know that You Beiwang ''s case is not easy to handle. The deeper the investigation, the greater the pressure on you." She paused for a moment and then said, "I didn''t bring you here today to let you see her cry. On the contrary, I came here to let you see her laugh. I hope that after you see it, your back will be stiff and not be crushed by the pressure." A tricycle stopped behind the woman. The driver picked up a seven-or eight-year-old child from the truck and led him straight to the woman. The woman stared blankly at the child. Suddenly, she cried and rushed forward to hug the child tightly in her arms. After crying for a while, he suddenly remembered something and pushed the child away. His trembling hands searched around the child''s body, confirming that there was nothing missing. Then, he suddenly hugged the child tightly in his arms and cried loudly. In this situation, even Dai Xiaolou , who had worked as a criminal policeman for 24 years, couldn''t help but burst into tears. But Gu Tianyou said, "I accidentally made her cry. I hope I won''t make you cry too." Dai Xiaolou looked at the cold smile on Gu Tianyou''s lips, and his tears stopped. "How did you find this child?" He said. "Money can communicate with spirits and expel ghosts." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "For the time being, I can only do this. Those people are very cautious. The rules of the road may not be less than the rules of your public sect. I also need time to find what you want. I invited you here today just to show you my sincerity." Dai Xiaolou stared at the tricycle driver and asked, "What does this person do?" Gu Tianyou said, "Little brat, capture him now. At most, you can ask him a few insignificant names. As far as I know, that group of people are known as kidnappers. The boss is called the dragon head. He is a very smart fellow with strong anti-reconnaissance ability. He is under multi-head management in the organization. Your trick of following the vines is useless." "What is multi-head management?" Dai Xiaolou was somewhat surprised that Gu Tianyou''s words were more professional than his 20-year-old criminal investigation experience. "It ''s head-to-head management, The gang leader manages a few big leaders, "The leaders manage the leaders of the next level, and so on. They develop in a pyramid shape. They communicate layer by layer with each other using secret signals. The lower they go, the less they know. Once something goes wrong, the higher they know. Then these people will wipe out all the evidence. In the end, you can only waste your effort around a few small fish and shrimp." Dai Xiaolou frowned and asked, "How did you know all this?" "I heard from a detainee that that person''s status in the kidnapping gang is not low. He was arrested two years ago and sentenced to life imprisonment. He is currently in Qinzhou Prison. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to meet him, but I don''t recommend that you meet him because he doesn''t dare to say anything to you. If he says so, he will be commuted to death indefinitely." Dai Xiaolou said, "Why would he dare to tell you?" Gu Tianyou said, "Cats have cat paths, rats have rats. I have a channel to sell cigarettes or something. I won''t tell you more. You''ve worked in criminal investigation for so many years, and you''ve only dealt with those people inside. You should understand." Dai Xiaolou nodded, expressing his understanding, and said, "You testify against that person and help us pry open his mouth. I will definitely help you with your matters to the end!" Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t matter to me, but before doing so, I have to tell you that he is an old martial artist. He has a great ability to play dumb and joke. If you ask him, the most likely thing you will get is a madman who talks nonsense and then scare the crap out of him." Dai Xiaolou said angrily, "According to what you said, I want to investigate this case only with your help?" Gu Tianyou nodded. "I am not a good man, But at least there''s a limit to what you can do, "You should have heard about the Flying Tiger Ridge Village. The ten or so children in the village have already been handed over to you. With your efficiency, you should have already finished investigating, collecting evidence, and verifying your identity. You should be able to confirm that Yang Wenshan and I have nothing to do with this case. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have appeared in front of me today with this appearance." After a moment of silence, Dai Xiaolou said, "I thank you on behalf of the dozen or so children and their parents. I also thank you on behalf of the child and his mother today, and I hope that there will be a chance to thank you in the end." Gu Tianyou said, "Those dozen or so children are not only disabled, they even have saber cuts. You and I both know what this means. These people are cold-blooded devils. Only by bringing them to justice as soon as possible can we prevent more children from being hurt like that." There is a reminder in this sentence. Dai Xiaolou sighed deeply and said, "Perhaps your conscience is still there, but you really shouldn''t use this case as a bargaining chip." "When you were investigating Flying Tiger Ridge Village, I was already investigating this kidnapping gang. I''m not a police officer, you''re the one!" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "In business, I''m just a businessman. To me, all win-win cooperation is worth doing. I can''t give up my right to maximize the benefits I pursue in order to satisfy your hypocritical moral cleanliness." "Help me find You Beiwang through your channels. I''ll use my methods to get to the bottom of this case for you. I''ll get the evidence to get the money back. Catch those animals and we''ll each get what we need. In my opinion, this matter has nothing to do with morality. Also, don''t forget that this transaction has only recently begun." Dai Xiaolou took a deep look at Gu Tianyou and said, "I did some research on you. You should be only twenty years old this year." Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to reply, he sighed and continued, "I really don''t know if I should feel happy or sad for you. My daughter is only about two years younger than you. She is still a child, but you are already as old as me." "Twenty-two years old." Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and said, "There is no other way. Time is not as strong as reality." Dai Xiaolou suddenly changed the topic, "My vice captain was transferred to the East China Sea Branch as the director. Didn''t you prepare a present to congratulate him?" "He''s a good person," Gu Tianyou answered bluntly. "Maybe he''s not a good policeman in your opinion, but in my opinion, if there are more policemen like him, the crime rate will drop a lot." For the "accidental" encounter at the entrance of the village, Gu Tianyou had specially arranged for Vice Captain Lin Xuedong to say something in Dai Xiaolou ''s ear. He didn''t expect that this sentence would catch him by the flaw. Dai Xiaolou noticed that there was a schoolbag in the car. He was slightly surprised and asked, "Are you still at school?" Gu Tianyou grinned and patted his schoolbag with a smile, "To be exact, it should be the prodigal son who turned around. He was busy two years ago and had to drop out of school. Now he has time to get a diploma." "What are you busy with? Are you busy with fake cigarettes, or are you busy with gambling?" Dai Xiaolou didn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose and said in a bad tone. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You can eat more food. You can''t talk nonsense. If you have evidence, arrest them. If you don''t have evidence, you can still talk nonsense. Be careful that I sue you for slander." Dai Xiaolou pushed open the door and got out of the car. Before he left, he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and stared at Tianyou for a while before saying, "The fake cigarettes and alcohol business on the Flying Tiger Ridge seems to have stopped. This matter has greatly reduced the pressure on me. I owe you one." Gu Tianyou tilted his head sideways and said in a relaxed tone, "You''re welcome, you know I''ve always wanted to be friends with you." Dai Xiaolou ''s expression was solemn. "Forget about friends, I just hope that you won''t become my opponent." Chapter 27 Lifting the Saber Into the Sea Continent Chapter 27 Lifting the Saber Into the Sea Continent Wolong Tang, Gu Clan''s old mansion. Gu Tianyou sat on the sofa and put his foot on the mahogany coffee table. He was looking at the TV in disarray. Occasionally, he glanced at the courtyard and saw that Geng Jianjun was busy cleaning up. Ever since he returned from a visit to Qinzhou Prison the day before yesterday, this Uncle Geng had followed Miao Shifan ''s instructions and had always been by Tianyou''s side. Gu Tianyou had always been curious about who was attacking and who was receiving when Miao Shifan and Geng Jianjun were together. Thinking of the scene of two middle-aged uncles staring affectionately through the visiting window, Gu Tianyou wanted to throw this question out. But every time he met Geng Jianjun''s cold eyes, he couldn''t ask anything. Geng Jianjun ''s eyes were very distinctive. They were more white and less black. His pupils contracted like beans, typical of a cobra''s eyes. In the words of the old man, this kind of person was naturally cold and would not be moved easily. Killing people was like killing chickens and slaughtering dogs. "Uncle, I''m not in such a mess here, am I? You haven''t been busy enough these past two days?" Gu Tianyou held back his thoughts and deliberately opened the chat box. He raised his voice and asked, "When do you plan to go to Haizhou with me?" Geng Jianjun was feeding the dog. These three big dogs were raised by Gu Tianyou since he was young. Back then, they were raised to guard the house and reduce trouble. In order to maintain the vigilance and territorial awareness of the dogs, they were rarely taken out for a walk. Normally, it can be said that strangers do not approach. It was strange that in front of Geng Jianjun, Laizhou Hong, who had caused the teeth of many youths in Wolong Pond to itch, had completely lost her previous fierceness. The first time they met, they had their tails between their legs and didn''t dare to make any mistakes. "I''m busy. Just watch your TV." Geng Jianjun put down the dog food and continued to clean the dog kennel. After working for a while, he suddenly raised his head and said, "I''ve been observing you for two days. There are some things that I don''t quite understand." Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t I tell you? I definitely know everything about you. If you don''t understand, just ask." "Remember that you told me that you wanted to help this village revive the Wolong Pond''s business. It was also for this reason that you came to me and Afan." "Yes, that''s right." "I have stayed with you for two days. From what I have seen, you are very popular in the village. They smile at you mostly out of perfunctoriness or fear." "There are indeed not many people who treat me sincerely. Perhaps there are only two in total. One is already dead, and the other is studying in the provincial capital." Geng Jianjun said suspiciously, "So you decided to do this for these two people?" Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Isn''t this enough?" Geng Jianjun said, "Although I don''t understand business, I can still imagine how difficult it is!" "En!" Gu Tianyou said, "It is very difficult, but men do things and do not do anything. As long as they feel that it is worth doing, what do you think?" After a moment of silence, he raised his head and said, "If you really are such a person, I would probably be willing to help you." Gu Tianyou spread out his hand and smiled, "The road knows the horsepower. As time goes on, you will naturally know that sometimes I am not as smart as you think." "Find out about You Beiwang and stop the Haizhou Group from buying Wolongtang''s assets. Verify the economic dispute between Yutai Group and Wolongtang four years ago. It won''t be easy." After cleaning up the kennel, Geng Jianjun washes his hands and says, "Remember what you told me yesterday. In order to find You Beiwang, you asked a policeman named Dai Xiaolou for help." Gu Tianyou said, "Dai Xiaolou is capable and principled, In particular, "This person''s EQ is very high. He has principles, but he doesn''t abuse them. He is very human when it''s time to talk about favors. Therefore, over the past twenty years, he has accumulated a lot of connections in his circle. I''ve arranged that for a few years. The public security bureau really has a few reliable friends, but neither Zhao Yajun nor Lin Xuedong are as good as him." " You Beiwang and the money have been missing for four years. You said that this matter is not simple. If there is a bigger person behind the disappearance of the money, then this You Beiwang is probably just a scapegoat. How can you be sure that this person is still alive?" "So I need Dai Xiaolou to help me determine if this person is still alive. If he dies, where did that money go? How did he die? He can always find something by following the vine. Let me tell you, it''s not important for Dai Xiaolou to find You Beiwang . The important thing is that I want to see who will jump out after he stirs it up like this." "So that''s not what you''re looking for." "When I came here four years ago, Gu Yufei was already terminally ill. In addition to leaving me the three million, He never told me anything about the Wolong Pond, but he later left me all the shares of the Wolong Pond in his name. At that time, I was only sixteen years old. I was not qualified as a legal person, so I could not exercise my legal rights. As a result, the assets of the Wolong Pond were frozen. Although the value of the property was shrinking, the basic scale was retained. " "I don''t understand what you''re saying." "For a while, I thought that this was just his plan to buy two years for the Wolong Pond. It wasn''t until these two years that I realized that he wanted me to save the Wolong Pond for him." "How can I see it?" "I have lived in this village for four years. In the first two years, I was pushed out very badly. Everyone said that Su Xiazhu hated me to the bone. She wished she could kill me quickly, but I am still alive and well." Gu Tianyou explained, "It''s not because I''m strong, it''s because they haven''t done anything." Wolongtang village has three major surnames, Gu, Fang, Xue. Back then, the three ancestors were originally Taiping Heavenly Kingdom generals. After their defeat, they came here and saw that Feng Shui''s situation was extraordinary and knew that the general situation was over, so they stayed here to reproduce. Gradually forming the village of today. Generations of marriages have left the whole village more or less intimate with each other. Gu Yufei had said nothing in the village back then, but his influence still remained undiminished today. Back then, I was only sixteen years old, and no matter how powerful I was, I was still limited. If Big Head Fang really wanted to make things easier for me, it would be as easy as turning his palm. But he didn''t do anything. Gu Yufei didn''t specifically ask me to do anything, but he gave me the three million yuan and made careful arrangements for my future life. In these four years, I was able to stay here and adapt to the society. I grew up quietly in constant thinking. I couldn''t do without his arrangements, so I owed him. Gu Tianyou stood up and found a bottle of wine in the cabinet. He poured two cups full. Geng Jianjun shook his head and said, "I don''t drink at all." Gu Tianyou picked up a cup and gulped it down. "I was born in prison. I was three years old and didn''t have a mother. I finally found my father. We didn''t even have time to call him." At this point, he drank up another cup and continued, "It''s nonsense to say how deeply you feel about him. However, when a person lives, grass grows and autumn grows, there must be a source. The Gu Clan of Wolong Pond is my source. One day, I will leave this place. Before I leave, I want to pay back what I owe this place." "I will definitely take revenge for your kindness. I agree with your idea." Geng Jianjun said, "It shouldn''t be difficult for him to ask A Fan to help prevent the Haizhou Group from acquiring the Wolong Pond''s assets, but even if you block the Haizhou Group, Su Xiazhu can still find other buyers to accept the offer." "When did I say that I asked Mr. Miao for help in order to prevent Haizhou Holdings from buying Su Xiazhu''s shares?" "Then why did you ask him to find Miao Ruolin ?" "Just like you said, after the Haizhou Group withdraws, Su Xiazhu can find other buyers. The best way to prevent the Wolong Pond from being sidelined is for me to pay for it myself. Therefore, I intend to inject some money into the Wolong Pond through the Haizhou Group." "I''m doing this to preserve the Wolong Pond signboard." Gu Tianyou continued, "Haizhou Holdings under Miao Ruolin ''s control has been in the business of purchasing, reorganizing, and optimizing sales for the past few years. She planned to split up and optimize the Wolong Pond before selling it at a higher price. However, this way, the Wolong Pond sign will no longer exist. Gu Yufei ''s lifetime of hard work has completely changed his name. I think he would definitely be unhappy if he was still alive." Because of the lawsuit that he lost four years ago, serious problems have arisen in the capital chain of Wolongtang, As a result, they were heavily indebted. Now that they were on the verge of bankruptcy, they had no choice but to divest their debts and sell them to Haizhou Group. Their original plan was that after the acquisition was completed, Su Xiazhu could use Haizhou Group''s money to repay their debts in case of emergency. Haizhou Group could then sell Wolongtang for arbitrage after restructuring its assets. Gu Tianyou interfered in this matter because he planned to buy the Wolong Pond and operate it in cooperation with Haizhou Holdings. "Not only do you want to preserve the Wolong Tang signboard for the Gu Family, you also intend to overturn the lawsuit four years ago and help Wolong Tang get rid of its heavy debts." Geng Jianjun was a little taken aback as he stared at Gu Tianyou''s young face. This face was truly too young, and it was so beautiful that it looked like a woman. " Uncle Geng , I''ve already told you everything that needs to be said. You should be able to go to Haizhou with me now, right?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was raining all the time, and the atmosphere wasn''t very harmonious. Miao Ruolin sat opposite the conference table. Her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes were staring fixedly at the young man opposite her. This little girl looked at how people hooked up. Were all the people from the Old Miao Clan so strange? Gu Tianyou was completely uncomfortable when she saw him. He looked around, and most of the time, his gaze was cast on the misty rain outside the window. "I hate men who look better than me the most." Miao Ruolin ''s voice was completely contrary to her charming appearance. It was slightly rough and hoarse, reminding Gu Tianyou of the female rock singer surnamed Tian. Gu Tianyou was even more shocked by her first words, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. "Kid, don''t think this is some kind of business negotiation." Miao Ruolin continued, ''"I can agree to spend some precious time sitting here and chatting with you. It''s all for the sake of my uncle''s face. Before you ask me, I have to remind you, don''t think that just because you''re holding a treasured sword in your hand, you''ll definitely be able to achieve your goal here. My principle has always been that family love belongs to family and business belongs to business." The rain was still falling outside the window. Gu Tianyou withdrew his gaze and focused on the woman''s face. Before we met, this face was already very familiar. I should say that I am more bearable than the youngest richest woman in Fortune magazine''s history. The dark blue Zhuang Zini professional dress seemed to be tailor-made, elegant, well-tailored, and dignified while highlighting the lines. Her chest was slightly open, revealing her pink skin and adding a little bit of sexiness. "I''m here to deliver money to Chairman Miao." As Gu Tianyou said this, he took out a cashier''s note from his pocket and directly pushed it in front of Miao Ruolin . "Buying the assets of the Wolong Pond, optimizing the combination, and then splitting them up and selling them might not be able to earn so much, right?" Miao Ruolin glanced at the number on the cheque and was secretly shocked. She thought to herself, Gu Yufei did leave money for this child. "You are Second Uncle''s student. You are not an outsider. Just call me Sister Miao." He calmly pushed the check back. "Second Uncle has already spoken. Naturally, I won''t accept your money. Let''s hear what you plan to do first." Gu Tianyou swiftly withdrew the cheque and said quietly, "Since Sister Miao doesn''t treat me as a partner, then I won''t be polite to Sister Miao." Miao Ruolin cursed in her heart. Brat, you even owe me a favor. You clearly don''t have the sincerity to pay for this money. "To get straight to the point, I hope that the Haizhou Group can help me buy all the assets of the Wolong Pond." "If I remember correctly, after Gu Yufei died, he left 64% of the Wolong Pond''s assets to you. However, two years ago, you transferred this equity to Su Xiazhu free of charge." Miao Ruolin gracefully picked up the cigarette on the table, lit it, took a sip, and then said, "It''s said that children can''t decide what to do. You''ve changed too quickly. In just two years, you want to go back on your word?" "You don''t have to ask what I''m planning. In short, my goal is to gain control of the Wolongtang Group. I hope that Sister Miao and your Haizhou Holdings can help me." "It''s not impossible for me to help you, Second Uncle. However, it''s also a bottom line gang. Haizhou Holdings isn''t my business. I won''t do any unprofitable business in business. You have to let me explain it to the board of directors." As Miao Ruolin spoke, she suddenly sat up and leaned forward. She threw a charming glance at Tianyou and said, "Haizhou Holdings is not a charity hall, nor is elder sister a living Lei Feng. There''s no reason to play with you in vain, right?" Her tone was ambiguous, and her lustful eyes never left Heaven''s Blessing. Her meaning was already very obvious. Gu Tianyou wasn''t too surprised by this. This woman''s reputation in the southeast business circle had always been bad. There were a lot of gossip about her. She had been a regular guest in the gossip news for the past two or three years. Gossip targets were everywhere. Stylist celebrities, young masters from aristocratic families, newly rich politicians, and boyfriends were exchanged one after another like lanterns. Late last year, gossip websites reported photos of her revelry in a private room with three muscular men in Casino America. Gu Tianyou still remembered that in that picture, she was dressed in a tight black leather coat, holding a leather whip in her hand, whipping three muscular strippers. "Of course I won''t let you guys work in vain. I mean, we''ll buy the assets of the Wolong Pond together and work together." Gu Tianyou ignored Miao Ruolin ''s seduction. "It has been more than ten years since the Wolong Pond signboard was erected, especially the group''s beverage and fruit factories and motorcycle factories are well-known brands in the industry." Miao Ruolin opened her mouth slightly and spat out a cloud of smoke to form a smoke ring. Then, she spat out a column of smoke and passed through the smoke ring. She smiled and said, "What you said is quite true. Go on and see if you can move me." "These two high-value brands must be retained." Gu Tianyou ignored how much she underestimated him. He continued, "The entire Wolongtang Industrial Zone is situated on the banks of Wolongxin Harbour, Convenient land and sea transportation, The surroundings were picturesque, The value of leisure tourism is very high. My plan is to first shut down the small enterprises with high environmental pressure and low economic benefits in Wolongtang industrial area, use the saved land to build an international-class children''s park, build a hotel resort group, a golf course, and open a yacht club in Wolongxingang. " The calmer Gu Tianyou was, the more curious Miao Ruolin became. Although Gu Tianyou''s plan sounded a bit old and inappropriate to her, it was not something a twenty-year-old youth could do. Her gaze grew hotter and hotter, as if she had discovered a new continent. She smiled softly and said, "The plan sounds like that. However, it seems like it requires a lot of money to accomplish. Moreover, it won''t be effective in the short term. Once there is a problem with the follow-up investment and the capital chain is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable." "Don''t worry about the capital. I can find a third party investor to share the risk with us. I will invest 50%, the third party 30%, the Haizhou Holding Company 20%, the Haizhou Holding Company 40%, and the third party and the Haizhou Holding Company 30% respectively." Without waiting for Miao Ruolin to raise any doubts, she continued, "As for the factors that you are worried about, such as the length of the construction cycle, the cost of engineering materials, climatic conditions, and human resources, I have also considered them." First, after closing down those small businesses, there will be a lot of idle local labor force. Haizhou Holdings has a real estate company that directly contracts for construction projects and takes in these labor forces. This will also reduce the resistance to the local implementation of the plan "Looks like you''ve really put in a lot of effort." Miao Ruolin put away her joking attitude. She leaned back in her chair, "In making the acquisition plan, Haizhou Holdings'' appraisers have been there, I''ve also given you a text similar to this one, "The outlook is tempting, but the board rejected it because of worries about resistance, long construction periods and high risk of follow-on investment. In our plan, after the acquisition is completed, only Le Hui juices and Golden Sun motorcycles with high brand value will be retained. The rest of the industry will be shut down, personnel will be laid off and equipment and real estate will be packaged and sold to other business partners." "If you really do that, I can guarantee that you won''t be able to earn a penny from Le Hui Juice and the Motorcycle Factory." "The Wolongtang Industrial Zone is located at the foot of Half Moon Mountain in the Flying Tiger Ridge. Before the completion of Wolongxin Port, it was isolated and secluded. The local people have a strong sense of local territory. The Wolongtang Enterprise Group has an irreplaceable position in the area. If outsiders do business there, it will definitely be difficult for them to do anything without cooperating with the local people," Gu Tianyou said confidently. "Our Haizhou Holdings is definitely an outsider, but you don''t seem to be a member of the Gu Clan, do you? What''s the difference between cooperating with you and developing it yourself?" "There''s no difference. That''s why I found a third party." Gu Tianyou said confidently, "The third-party investor I am looking for enjoys high prestige in the region. It is enough to ensure that the land use, reconstruction and expansion of the project can be carried out smoothly without any resistance after the acquisition is completed." "Fifty percent of the investment, only forty percent of the shares, is for this courage. I really underestimate you." Miao Ruolin smiled flirtatiously and blinked at Tianyou. "Speaking of which, this third party is the key. Although you have contributed more money, our Haizhou Holdings has contributed more. This third party is responsible for ensuring that the construction is not hindered. Compared to you, the 40% share requirement seems to be barely reasonable." "I''m only here today to briefly discuss my intentions. If Sister Miao is interested in cooperating, I''m willing to discuss the details. After I return, I''ll contact a third party. At that time, a professional manager will come over and discuss the details of the cooperation and the obligations and rights of the three parties with your company." "You don''t seem to understand what I said just now. I mean, your rough request doesn''t seem reasonable." As Miao Ruolin spoke, she suddenly reached out her right hand and pressed down on Tianyou''s big hand with her slender, white, weak, and boneless hand. "Whether or not we can start the negotiation is up to me. However, I''m not interested in discussing it now. Perhaps I''ll suddenly be interested in talking to you somewhere else." Chapter 28 You Talk Business, I Talk Love Chapter 28 You Talk Business, I Talk Love Sunshine, sand, waves, cacti, no captain, only a crazy woman. Bikini, thong, sexy and enchanting attire and her own delicate and cold temperament formed a great contrast. Gu Tianyou wore a pair of long swimming trunks with his upper body naked, exposing his muscles to Miao Ruolin . "I can''t tell what you look like. Taking off your clothes is pretty good. The muscles in your body look like Bruce Lee." Miao Ruolin looked at Tianyou with her head full of praise. Her gaze went down from top to bottom, crossing her navel and staying three inches below her lower abdomen for a while. She clicked her tongue twice and asked with a smile, "Have you ever had a girlfriend?" Gu Tianyou had been teased by her many times, so he knew that she was thick-skinned enough to build a wall, so he simply ignored her. On June day, the child''s face changed. It was drizzling in the morning, but the sun was shining in the afternoon. Gu Tianyou was determined to win this cooperation. Although Miao Ruolin ''s request was somewhat ridiculous, in order to start the cooperation, he still followed her to this small beach that was obviously not well known. There are no guests in the buffet beach barbecue convenience store. The boss was a middle-aged woman, wiping her wine glass boredom. Hearing this, he looked up at Gu Tianyou and smiled at Miao Ruolin . "What? Another change? I didn''t pay attention just now. I just looked at my figure and thought it was the same young man who practiced swimming earlier." Miao Ruolin chuckled and said, "I want you to take care of it. Business is so calm, and there is still the leisure to meddle in other people''s affairs." The middle-aged woman waved her hand and said, "Forget about me. However, no matter how hard the business is, it will be like this. There are only a few people in this place who can come." Gu Tianyou took the conversation and said, "This place is really good. The sand is fine enough, the sea water is clear enough, and the scenery around is good. However, it has not been developed and utilized." The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "This child has a good eye. To tell you the truth, this place was originally meant to be developed. Unfortunately, someone destroyed it and drove away the developer. Otherwise, my shop would have been developed long ago." As he spoke, he glanced at Miao Ruolin , who was preparing to barbecue on the side. "The dog bit Lu Dongbin." Miao Ruolin rolled her eyes at the woman and said, "I have good intentions to help you preserve the peace of this world. It''s not like you''ve come to arrange me." The middle-aged woman stopped teasing her. She smiled and took out a fish gun from under the counter. She handed it to Tianyou and pointed at the sea in front of her. "Young man, get a fish. There are plenty of fish in Shilazi under the cliff on the left." "No wonder no one came to your place. Nickname Self-help, you are too self-help." Miao Ruolin did not light the stove for a long time. Instead, she got a nose full of black ash and said angrily, "What kind of charcoal are you getting into? I''ll catch fish with him. You can ignite the stove yourself." As he said that, he threw away the things that ignited the fire and walked to Gu Tianyou''s side, stretching out his hand to put Tianyou on his shoulder. He smiled playfully and said, "Let her light the fire here, and I''ll accompany you to catch fish." Gu Tianyou struggled for a moment and felt that Miao Ruolin was holding her arm very close to him. Her chest was warm and soft on her shoulders, and her attitude was very firm. Below the cliff, the sea water could be seen clearly. Beautiful fish were happily shuttling between the boulders. Every time Gu Tianyou raised his fish spear, Miao Ruolin would shout and stop him. There were many reasons. It would be a pity to say that this fish was too beautiful to kill. It would be a pity to say that it was too big and might be pregnant. Or perhaps it could be said that a fish belonged to a rare species. It was illegal to catch it. In short, it was to prevent Tianyou from catching it. After a long time, Tianyou found an octopus. Just as she was about to make a move, she said that the invertebrate''s nausea affected her appetite. So the seafood barbecue became a vegetarian barbecue. Bread slices, tofu rind, and all sorts of vegetables were piled up. The middle-aged woman finished setting up the stove and left. Only Gu Tianyou and Miao Ruolin were left in the shop. "She''s quite relieved of you." As the sea breeze blew, Miao Ruolin focused all her attention on the ingredients on the barbecue grill, as if she had no intention of starting a conversation. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to speak first. "Come and hug me." Miao Ruolin answered indifferently and said coldly. Ah! Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment and didn''t move. "What? Not willing?" Miao Ruolin said discontentedly. "En!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''m here to discuss the project." "Keke!" Miao Ruolin smiled flirtatiously. She pointed at Tianyou and said, "I can''t tell that you are quite innocent. Second Uncle said that you grew up in prison and that there are sores on your head and pus on the soles of your feet. He also reminded me to be more careful when coming into contact with you. He said that you are like a wolf. You don''t live up to your name." Gu Tianyou''s expression was expressionless. He didn''t care if Miao Ruolin would cancel the opportunity to start negotiations in anger. He bluntly said, "I''ll accompany you as much as you want to drink. As for the rest, at least nothing will happen until I wake up." Miao Ruolin didn''t seem to be angry. She still smiled and waved her hand, "But forget it. If you say we drink, then we''ll drink." When picking up the wine, Gu Tianyou noticed that the wine stored in the wine cabinet in the shop was actually very valuable. Gu Tianyou had been in the fake liquor business for four years. Regardless of whether it was red wine, white liquor, or whisky brandy, as long as it was packaged by a well-known brand, he could recognize it at a glance. Miao Ruolin pointed at a bottle of Johnny Walker and provoked, "Do you have the guts to drink some liquor with your sister?" Gu Tianyou''s alcohol tolerance had been cultivated by Lord Long since he was young. The old man loved to drink, especially good wine of high quality. Still not fond of drinking alone, Tianyou had been drunk by him since he was a few years old. From the beginning, he was drunk when he touched alcohol, until he gradually adapted to alcohol, and even two bottles and three bottles wouldn''t be drunk. The two glasses were filled. Miao Ruolin picked up a cup and took a sip. Gu Tianyou also took a sip. Miao Ruolin narrowed her eyes, shook her glass, and shook her head, as if she was a little drunk. "You men, regardless of age, career success or failure, are the same in your bones," he said. As he spoke, he raised his glass and drank the rest of the wine in one gulp. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to dwell on this topic with her, so he simply raised his glass without saying anything. Miao Ruolin drinks with a heroic rhythm, but her real alcohol capacity is not good. She is a little dumbfounded after just a glass of wine. She picks up the cup and shakes her snow-white slender arm. She shouts to Tianyou, "Come, pour it for me and get me drunk. Let me see how bad a little man like you, who is known to grow up in hell, can be." Gu Tianyou poured another cup for her. Before he could fill his glass, Miao Ruolin''s side had already drunk the wine. Gu Tianyou couldn''t stop her. He watched as she swayed as if she was going to vomit after gulping down the glass of wine. Just as he approached to support her, Miao Ruolin spat out. In an instant, the strong smell of alcohol mixed into her stomach juice, causing her to vomit all over, causing Tianyou''s entire body to become sticky. Before Gu Tianyou could do anything, she tore off the bikini on her chest and a pair of cute and round rabbits jumped out. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to have anything to do with her other than business, so he quickly turned around when he saw this situation. Miao Ruolin fell to the ground with a plump sound behind her. The sun shone on the beach at three o''clock in the afternoon, and the moist sea breeze blew on him like a lover''s caress. Gu Tianyou sat beside Miao Ruolin and didn''t know what to do with this crazy woman. Having the intention to leave, he felt that it was too inappropriate to leave her alone. After staying behind, he felt as if he was sitting on needle pins and needles for a long time. This crazy woman had slept for more than an hour and had no intention of waking up. At this moment, he let out a gentle snoring sound. Two hours later, Miao Ruolin woke up. He sat up and asked, "How long did I sleep?" Gu Tianyou suppressed his anger and patiently replied, "It won''t be long. It will only be three hours." Miao Ruolin did not notice anything missing from her upper body. She casually lifted the blanket that Tianyou had found for her from the shop, allowing her beautiful body to be exposed to the air freely. She stretched and yawned, "Sleeping really well." Gu Tianyou looked at her expressionlessly and frowned, "Can you put on the blanket first?" Although Miao Ruolin didn''t care about being seen by Tianyou, she still slowly draped the blanket over her body. However, a deep career line appeared on her chest, seemingly more tempting than the scene from before. "Are you a man or not?" She said while looking down on Tianyou. When she said the word "man", she saw the tall swimming trunks. She was stunned for a moment and said, "I thought you were like the one in the cell phone and didn''t like women. It seems that you can only endure it more." Gu Tianyou''s patience was almost exhausted, and he was somewhat disgusted with her teasing. He sneered, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tear you apart when I can''t help it?" As he said this, Gu Tianyou was half joking and the other half suppressing a wave of evil flames. There were flames flickering in his gloomy and cold gaze. Miao Ruolin was sensitive to the change in Tianyou''s mood. She uneasily wrapped herself tighter with a blanket, as if this would make her safer. After a moment of silence, she realized that her restraint and fear made her uncomfortable. She coughed softly and said in a weak voice, "Second Uncle said that you are his student. You can''t even learn his illness together, right?" "This joke is not funny at all," Gu Tianyou said. Miao Ruolin shrugged and said, "You obviously lack a sense of humor." Gu Tianyou said, "My patience is limited. You''d better give me a good word now." Speaking of business matters, Miao Ruolin ''s self-confidence revived. She raised her head and said, "Alright, I''ll give you a chance. In three days, I will convene a meeting of all the directors. At that time, either you come personally or you send someone, including the representative of the third party, to show the details of your plan in front of the board of directors." "Since that''s the case, I''ll go back and prepare." Gu Tianyou said goodbye and was about to go into the shop to change his clothes. "Wait a moment." Miao Ruolin suddenly shouted from behind. What is she up to? Gu Tianyou suppressed his anger and turned around. Miao Ruolin waved her hand and shook her head, "That matter is settled. I just want to ask you one last question. Do you think I am a woman that is particularly unsightly in your heart?" "It''s the other way around." Gu Tianyou said honestly, "If you put on 85% of your clothes and took off at least 90% of your clothes, I would probably be tempted by you if there were no other factors affecting you, just a man and a woman meeting like this." Strictly speaking, this sentence could be considered a high compliment in terms of her beauty. "Thank you for your honesty." Miao Ruolin sighed, feeling a little self-pity. Suddenly, she looked up at Tianyou seriously and said, "Believe it or not, I''m actually not the kind of person mentioned in the flashy news." I don''t know if I should call her narcissistic or praise her for her sense of humor. Gu Tianyou almost couldn''t help but laugh. He nodded and said, "I believe, at least I believe that you and those three foreigners have a whip relationship." Perhaps it was because there was too much gossip, Miao Ruolin frowned. She tilted her head and thought for a moment before she came to a realization. She smiled and said, "Whatever you think." When Gu Tianyou finished changing his clothes and was about to leave, he discovered that the middle-aged woman had returned. To Tianyou''s confusion, he did not hear when the woman had returned. The woman nodded as she brushed her shoulders and said something that made Tian You puzzled, "This young man has something to do with him." Chapter 29 The World Is As Cold As a Knife Chapter 29 The World Is As Cold As a Knife Feelings were definitely a luxury item, at least for Gu Tianyou. After returning from Haizhou, he wanted to write a long letter to Big Head Fang''s Pearl of the Palm. He had been sitting alone by the Crouching Dragon Lake for almost three hours without holding back a single word. In the past, he had read a letter from a famous scholar addressed to someone, addressed to one person, addressed to another, addressed to another, filled with emotion, and read with emotion. Only when it was his turn to write did he realize the awkward feeling of passion turning into a lifting brush and forgetting words. Third-party investor Gu Tianyou chose Yang Wenshan . Considering the feud between the Wolong Pond and the Flying Tiger Ridge, it would be too difficult for the villagers of the Wolong Pond to accept the capital of the Flying Tiger Ridge. Unless there were capable people to help, the most capable person in Wolongtang Village would naturally be Big Head Fang. When he raised his head, he saw Uncle Geng fishing opposite him. He thought that this old glass was playing infatuation and almost killed him. Even if he didn''t lack heart and eyes, he wasn''t a smart person. After coming into contact with him for a few days, he discovered that it wasn''t the case at all. This old fellow was very smart, and his words were often accurate. Why don''t you ask this infatuated person how to write so that Miss Le''er''s tears will flow into her eyes and she will bow down? Gu Tianyou leaned over and took a lot of saliva to express what he wanted to say. After a moment of silence, Old Geng sized up Tianyou for a long time and shook his head, "You should just call him directly." "What do you mean?" Geng Jianjun said tactfully, "It means that you are too complicated. It may be related to the environment in which you grew up, so you won''t absolutely trust anyone. At least that''s what you give me at the moment." "Are you saying that I''m not sincere enough?" Gu Tianyou''s face was filled with grievances as he said, "This is clearly prejudice." "I just think you''re too complicated. Ah Fan is prejudiced against you. He told me to listen to what you said. Not a single punctuation mark is worth believing." "Uncle, your words have disappointed me. To be fair, have I ever told you two half a lie?" "That''s because if you lied to us earlier, you wouldn''t have gained our trust. Just because you didn''t lie to us before doesn''t mean you won''t lie in the future. In fact, today, you lied to me once." "Today, when?" "On the way back in the evening, you said nothing happened between you and Miao Ruolin . You talked about business all afternoon." "At best, it''s a white lie. The truth is that Chairman Miao is a passionate person. I''m just not blessed to accept it. It''s about a woman''s reputation. You know that." "I can''t tell you''re quite considerate." Geng Jianjun said unmoved, "However, I would like to know more if she did not agree to your request to start negotiations, would you still be so considerate in protecting her privacy?" " Uncle Geng , this is still prejudice." "It''s more comfortable for you to call me Old Geng." "Also, I''m just stating the fact that you can''t be a good man. If you want others to believe your sincerity, at the very least you have to be unreserved. Can you?" Geng Jianjun said disapprovingly. "Without reservation?" Gu Tianyou smiled and self-deprecated, "I''ll fight for a good baby in my next life. Forget it in this life." "That''s your problem. Your goal was impure from the beginning. How could you write such touching sentences?" "No matter how difficult it is, I have to carry on. Whether or not the capital of the Flying Tiger Ridge Village can be involved is very important to Big Head Fang. I have lived here for more than four years and have said no more than a hundred words to Big Head Fang. My only hope is Le''er." "Your strong point is that you can even lie to your face, so I suggest you bring that girl back for an interview." "Old Geng, this is not just prejudice, but unfounded discrimination and slander. However, I have decided to consider your suggestion." Geng Jianjun smiled and said, "Ah Fan said that really smart liars rarely deceive people. He only deceived us at the most critical moment. You did tell us a lot of truth, but we are still not sure if you are running this for Gu Yufei ''s last wish or for yourself." "It doesn''t matter who you are. The important thing is that you have already boarded my ship. Only by working together can you reach the other side." Gu Tianyou raised his hand and pointed east. It was the location of the Wolongtang industrial complex. "If everything goes well, that place will be the place where you dream of sailing in two years. The outside world is so big, haven''t you thought of looking around?" "Hehe." Geng Jianjun chuckled. Under Gu Tianyou''s inquiring gaze, he reluctantly explained, "Please forgive me. It''s really hard for me to associate you with an idealist." "Whatever you want." Gu Tianyou smiled nonchalantly, "But I wonder if you ever had a dream?" "Everyone has their own dreams. It''s just that their life experiences are different. There are big and small dreams." Geng Jianjun looked at the night sky. "When I was young, I had many great dreams. Now that I''m old, there are only a few that are close and small." Li Qiang, the third shop in the West Supervision District, had done pyramid selling before, and when he mentioned this, he kept on talking. This person''s brain was not smart, and his speech was limited, so he was completely following the book to declare the subject. But there are some things that make sense. He remembered that at that time, the most he talked about was team building. The old man alone was destined to be a lonely and lonely hero. The leader of the Blasting Group was a scholar who was filled with sorrow and compassion for the heavens, but he was completely out of tune with the entire society. Miao Shifan was a genius with extraordinary charm, but he failed because his extreme emotions and polarities were hard to control. One thing the three of them had in common was that they all liked to travel alone. Only Grandpa Long had been able to gallop wildly and freely all his life, not disappointing his family, country, and world. He had a deep sense of kindness and brotherly righteousness, allowing him to live a carefree and carefree life. Without those decades in prison, Gu Tianyou would have thought that it was the perfect life he yearned for. Gu Tianyou was twenty-two years old. Relying on the money left behind by Gu Yufei and the survival skills and connections he had accumulated in prison, he earned the first bucket of gold in Flying Tiger Ridge. As long as he didn''t spend it recklessly, this amount of money was enough to make him one of the wealthy. Going this far alone was already Gu Tianyou''s limit. However, this was not what Heaven''s Blessing wanted. Ever since the moment Xu Jinwen took Xu Jiahui away from him with his gun, Tianyou had made up his mind to be someone who could completely control his own destiny. Li Qiang was right. One person''s skill was poor, and one person''s strength was more than enough. Old Geng had great character flaws, but in some respects, he was the top talent. Another important factor was that taking care of Old Geng was equivalent to taking care of Miao Shifan . Teacher Miao was a lunatic, but he had undeniable business talent and experience. Successful people don''t care about small matters. Gu Tianyou thinks that he needs such a talent around him. The problem now was how to make him use it willingly. When it comes to dreams, Old Geng may be moved by nostalgia, or he may just need an excuse to talk. He actually spoke a lot of rare words. "I joined the army in 1976, Back then, this was the best way for young people, Joining the army at that time was subject to very rigorous political scrutiny, Because my father was one of the 68 martyrs who died in the self-defence counterattack on Treasure Island in ''69, So, I smoothly passed the political trial. During my seven years in the army, I only had glory and loyalty in my world. Before I met Afan, I went to many places to perform various missions. At that time, I thought that was the kind of life I wanted to live. The sky was high and the sea was wide, and I was loyal to my country. " "As expected of an infatuated seed. In just a few words, his heart is filled with emotions." Gu Tianyou smiled and commented. "During the summer of the last year of the Force, I got to know Ah Fan, That memory was written in my diary, As you know, I''m not gonna say anything, It was a very painful memory, But it was the best memory for me. In the first few years after returning from the island, we were both running away from each other. At that time, he was frantically investing in the medical profession and soon became famous. I chose to live a muddled life without any expectation of life. I lived in memories. " "From another perspective, the two of you have the same choice. Both of you are running away from the life you really want." Gu Tianyou tries to analyze it from their perspective: "The only difference is that he uses a more positive approach, and you choose a negative approach. You live in the eyes of others, lose yourself, and waste a lot of good time." "If we had known you at that time, perhaps we wouldn''t have regretted it for so many years." Geng Jianjun stared at the starry sky and sighed, "If it weren''t for you helping us pierce through this layer of window paper, I think he would have waited inside until he was sixty years old, and I, by now, might have died in that ruins." "We were just helping each other, Teacher helped me set up the Shanghai State Holdings line, "I brought you here for him. For the time being, he can''t get out of there. It''s nominally because I''m protecting you that you''re staying by my side. In fact, you''ve given me a lot of care in life. The things I''m planning are destined to make many powerful people unhappy when they get to a certain depth. With you around, you can protect me instead." Gu Tianyou tried his best to look as mature and reliable as possible and said in a deep tone, "Old Geng, believe me, I will definitely get Mr. Miao out as soon as possible." Geng Jianjun withdrew his gaze from the starry sky and turned to look at Tianyou. He solemnly said, "Don''t worry, I will stay by your side until the matter of the Wolong Pond is over." Gu Tianyou listened carefully, trying to tell from his tone if there was anything else in this sentence other than the terms of the exchange. Just as the phone rang, Dai Xiaolou called. An hour ago, a corpse was found near the railway station. The man was not more than ten years old. His death was extremely tragic. Not only was his eyes gone, he was also ripped open by the murderer. His liver, heart and kidneys were also dug out. Judging from the stiffness of the corpse, the forensic surgeon deduced that the time of death was this morning. When Dai Xiaolou said this in a cold tone, Gu Tianyou could feel Captain Dai''s uncontrollable indignation and self-blame through the phone. Geng Jianjun heard everything clearly from beginning to end. He hung up the phone and stared at Gu Tianyou, as if asking, "What are you going to do?" Chapter 30 Liver And Gallbladder 2 Kunlun Chapter 30 Liver And Gallbladder 2 Kunlun At midnight, the two forensic doctors were still busy at the crime scene. Gu Tianyou sat in the car and watched from afar. Old Geng pressed his hand on the steering wheel, and his knuckles turned white due to excessive force. Dai Xiaolou walked over from the shadows. He opened the car door and saw Old Geng first. He couldn''t help but look at Gu Tianyou in surprise. "This is Old Geng, the driver and bodyguard I invited." Gu Tianyou was intentionally exposing Old Geng to Dai Xiaolou . For the sake of the case of You Beiwang , the two of them couldn''t help but come into contact with each other. Instead of concealing themselves and being noticed by Dai Xiaolou , the calmer they were, the less likely they would arouse his suspicions. "Come out with me." Dai Xiaolou nodded to Old Geng, greeted him, and then said to Tianyou. Outside the perimeter, Gu Tianyou took out a cigarette and handed it to Dai Xiaolou. However, Dai Xiaolou snatched away the box and said, "The cigarette is gone. Tonight, it will definitely spin around." "There''s still about half of it in the car. I''ll give it to you later." Gu Tianyou lit his own. He handed the lighter to him and said, "I don''t have any clues for you right now, but I can assure you that I will do my best to search for information. However, at this stage of the case, I believe that the murderer will do everything he can to cut off the clues. Even I am not confident that I can help you. Whether there is any news or not, I will write to you tomorrow afternoon at the latest." Dai Xiaolou nodded. "I ''ve been busy with the case of Northwatch these days, At last, I have some clues. According to the introduction of my hometown in You Beiwang Hai Zhou, I went back five years ago before You Beiwang disappeared. For this reason, I went to Hai Zhou to meet You Beiwang ''s sister and brother-in-law as an old classmate of You Beiwang . Their parents-in-law are not very wealthy and are very vigilant during the conversation. " "Why aren''t they his parents?" " You Beiwang ''s parents died when he was young. It was sister who brought him up. His brother-in-law pushed a wheelbarrow in the coal yard before he retired. You Beiwang gave it to him from primary school to university. To him, sister and brother-in-law are no different from his parents." "Do you think that if You Beiwang holds the money in his hand, he will repay them?" "I think so!" Dai Xiaolou said firmly, "When You Beiwang was the general manager of Yutai Group a few years ago, he often went back to Haizhou to visit his sister and brother-in-law. At that time, his reputation in the officialdom and business circles was extremely good, and he could be said to have boundless prospects." "You mean this You Beiwang is a clean person?" "I haven''t seen this person before, but I''ve seen the person who raised him." "You''re a criminal investigator. Isn''t that a bit arbitrary?" "I''m a criminal investigator!" Dai Xiaolou emphasized the flip-flop and added, "People have their own perceptual cognition. I''m just providing you with a reference. How to judge is your problem. Anyway, based on my 22 years of criminal investigation experience, You Beiwang ''s sister and brother-in-law have nothing to do with that money." "Just with that money?" "Their days are plain, "I''m sure of this. I came here suddenly. The accumulated flavor of homeland couldn''t be faked. I first talked to them about homeland. They acted very naturally and relaxed. They even enthusiastically invited me to eat at home. But when I asked them about You Beiwang , they immediately showed great vigilance." "Do you think they know where You Beiwang is?" "At least if You Beiwang is still alive, he must still be in contact with them." "It''s been hard on you." Gu Tianyou turned around and walked back to the car. He took out half a carton of cigarettes and returned to Dai Xiaolou . He said, "Things can be slowed down to this point. The following investigation is based on the principle of keeping an eye on the inside. At the same time, I would like to ask you to pay attention to whether anyone is paying special attention to your investigation. If so, please notify me immediately." "Don''t worry, I will do my best." Dai Xiaolou took the cigarette and nodded, "I won''t be polite to you." On the way back. "Is he Dai Xiaolou ?" Asked Geng Jianjun . "That''s right," Gu Tianyou said. "I heard his tone on the phone earlier. It seems like you should know something about this case?" "Yes." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I helped him retrieve a few abducted children earlier on condition that he help me trace You Beiwang ''s whereabouts." "Miao Ruolin gave you three days. Do you have time to ask about this now?" "Do whatever you want!" Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and put his back down. "This is not a multiple choice question for me," he said casually. Geng Jianjun looked at Gu Tianyou''s young face. It seemed to be filled with righteousness and admiration, but it was not complete. "Old Geng, have you ever heard of Lord Long from Miao Shifan ?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes. He glanced at Geng Jianjun and said, "Mr. Miao taught me for more than a year and witnessed the first time my hands were stained with blood. Therefore, he thinks that I can''t be a good person. I don''t deny that some of his views on me are correct, but when he told you about me, he ignored the fact that I lived by Lord Long''s side for ten years." "This Dragon Grandpa, Ah Fan, has indeed told me about it. However, Ah Fan hasn''t said as much as you. I remember you mentioning that he ate a small group of Japanese soldiers." "As for Lord Long, I will introduce him to you slowly in the future. Right now, I just want to tell you, because Lord Long, I am in charge of this matter." "What do you plan to do?" Old Geng suddenly turned around and said solemnly, "If you need me anywhere, you can ask for anything." As he said this, Gu Tianyou could clearly feel a surge of killing intent rushing towards him. The veteran would never die, only fade away. Although Old Geng had sunk for nearly 30 years, he still had the killing aura of the battlefield. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The next morning, Yang Wenshan arrived at the Gu Clan''s old mansion on a motorcycle in a low profile. "Do you still remember the time we went to Battery Mountain to buy those children?" As soon as Gu Tianyou met, he did not greet each other. He directly said, "Bring a few dozen people over now. Bring that place to me and bring the two leading people back to the Flying Tiger Ridge." Yang Wenshan said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, leave it to me." "What? These people have offended you. As long as you say a word, I will chop them up and feed them to the dogs. I guarantee that they will be done cleanly, not even leaving any bones left." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and go. Those two must live. I have something to ask them." This Yang Wenshan used to be known as Yang Dahu. The people from the Flying Tiger Ridge described him as bold and three laps older than a watermelon. The Flying Tiger Ridge was remote and remote, and this fellow was a local emperor. With a wave of his arm, the hundreds of men in the village would follow him without hesitation and set fire to the lights. Gu Tianyou knew that his words were not just words. As long as he nodded, this fellow could really chop those two people off and feed them to the dogs. Before leaving, Yang Wenshan remembered something. He turned around and said, "The money you asked me to prepare has already been prepared. My fourth brother is the boy who drank foreign ink in Singapore. He will be able to return tomorrow by plane. He will definitely be able to handle the business." Gu Tianyou nodded. Sending it out, As he explained, "The terms of cooperation with Haizhou Holdings are basically set, "I don''t know anything about copywriting. Let your fourth brother worry too much about it. As for the details, I still need to find professionals to handle it. I''m not afraid of spending too much money. I''ll make them work overtime. I''m not good at these things, and you''re not good at them either. After you arrange things, focus on helping me with this." Yang Wenshan boarded the motorcycle, ignited it and shifted it to gear. You can rest assured that he left without saying anything to me. In front of the courtyard gate, Old Geng stood behind Tianyou and looked at Yang Wenshan ''s figure. "Who is this person?" He asked. Gu Tianyou did not look back and said, "Village director of the Upstream Flying Tiger Ridge Village, I have been working together for many years. I am a trustworthy person. Am I satisfied with this answer?" Old Geng was a little worried, "You just left that matter to him? Do you want me to go with you?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "No need! This big brother Yang seems to be rude, but he is actually a rough and thin person. I have worked with him for more than four years, so I can rest assured that he handles things." Old Geng said, "Shouldn''t I tell Dai Xiaolou about this? From what you mean, you intend to interrogate the two of them yourself. It''s against the law to do so." Gu Tianyou chuckled. "Old Comrade Geng, Don''t you dare probe me, "Don''t forget where I grew up. Besides, if I leave this matter to Dai Xiaolou , he definitely won''t be able to handle it. In front of his rule that everything has to be evidenced, those two criminals will definitely have no problem staying up for three or two days. This kind of business of stealing and reselling organs must be done while it''s fresh. When that time comes, the cucumber vegetables will be cold." "From your tone, you seem to know that those people are organized. Aren''t you afraid that they will retaliate against you?" "Isn''t there still you?" Gu Tianyou didn''t care, "They''re just a bunch of thieves. They can''t be any stronger than your opponents on the battlefield, right?" "There are mountains beyond the mountains. There are many experts in this world, and you haven''t been to the battlefield before. But I don''t think I have much confidence if the two of us fight to the death." "I''m a Kobold Military Advisor. In the future, I''ll leave this kind of rough work to a professional like you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You said yesterday that you can talk about anything. Could it be that you said it casually due to a headache?" "You arranged for Yang Wenshan to capture him. What do you plan to do next?" Gu Tianyou deliberately tilted his head and thought, After a moment of symbolic contemplation, Only then did he pretend to say, ''"Hmm, good question. Old Yang will go to Fort Mountain to do some work. It will take ten minutes to return to the village. The organization will take about ten minutes. The journey will take forty minutes. The journey will take twenty minutes. It will take half an hour to return. These two hours can''t be wasted. Why don''t you drive me to the county high school? The college entrance exam is coming up in two days. I''m still hoping to buy a walk spot and a college diploma." "You?" Old Geng was stunned for a moment and asked in a questioning tone, "Take the college entrance exam? Really? How old are you?" "What are you talking about!" Gu Tianyou shouted, "Aren''t I just three or two years older than a freshman? Why can''t I take the college entrance exam?" Chapter 31 Ruthless Person Chapter 31 Ruthless Person The school is still the same as it was when it dropped out two years ago. Two rows of bicycle shacks, three birch forests, four basketball courts, and a football field. Old Geng drove through the pasture and directly arrived in front of the school leader''s office building. When the car stopped steadily, Old Geng asked, "Do you want me to pretend to be your parents and talk to him?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at him, wanting to joke that you old fool took advantage of me. Unsure if he could accept the joke, he swallowed it back to his mouth. As soon as Gu Tianyou got off the car, he saw the former head teacher, Tie Shou, looking at him with a bitter expression. This Jun was surnamed Tie, thirty or forty years old. His teaching style was rough and barbaric. He was easy to make a move, and his face was ruthless. That was why he got the nickname. Two years ago, Gu Tianyou managed to make it to the third year of high school with great difficulty, because he beat this fellow into the hospital with a single sentence. He said, you''re a bastard with a mother and no mother to teach you. Gu Tianyou could not accept his accusations at all. Although he had no memories of Shao Fen, Gu Tianyou had never forgotten Jiang Chunxiu ''s kindness. He had never forgotten what Mother Jiang had taught him. Even though he almost never did what she said. What a fucking enemy. Gu Tianyou closed the car door and walked up the stairs. Tie Jianguo blocked, "Why are you here? What are you doing here?" Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "What can I do at school? I''m not here to beat you up, am I?" Tie Jianguo''s expression was like iron as he gritted his teeth angrily. He looked at Gu Tianyou''s porcelain-shining fist and took a deep breath. Then he said, "You have been expelled from school. This is not the place for you to come. Don''t be arrogant just because you have a few smelly dollars. The Heavenly Dynasty is a country that upholds the rule of law!" Take out your temper, it''s called instinct; Suppressing his temper was the only way to be able to do it. This old brat is already capable. In the past, this brat had already swung his palm. Gu Tianyou smiled and looked at him. He nodded and said, "It is said that teaching is the duty of a teacher. Teaching without distinction is the conduct of a teacher. When you come here, it is all rubbish. For people like you, I am too lazy to talk rubbish with you. It is better to leave your rubbish to me after you become the principal." Tie Jianguo refused because he was already the headmaster. He silently took out a red cuff from his pocket. It had the word Principal written on it. In his eyes, Gu Tianyou saw another word, arrogant. This bastard actually became the principal? Apart from sighing in his heart, Gu Tianyou also had the urge to beat people up. But in the end, he didn''t do anything. "I want to take the college entrance exam. Who can do this?" "Your student status has been expelled. The rules and regulations are there. It''s useless for you to find anyone." Tie Jianguo''s expression was like iron, a bit like wrapping up the black spots. "When did you get your revenge? How much is the past worth?" Gu Tianyou pointed behind him and looked at him with a smile. The car behind him had four logos, indicating its strength in this small county-level city. "Don''t do this! Be careful that I sue you for bribery." Tie Jianguo said righteously. "Xiaolou suffered another storm last night, so he didn''t spend too much money, young or old." Gu Tianyou saw through him and didn''t care about his stinking face. He continued, "I heard that Principal Tie''s house is old and in a state of disrepair. I know of an engineering team that not only repairs buildings, but even builds them. I visited your old courtyard two years ago. The foundation is good, so building a three-storey building won''t be a problem." This sentence contains three meanings. The first meaning is to repair a building. The second meaning is that I know where your home is. The third meaning is to build a building. Choose one of the three. Idiots can''t be headmasters, so Tie Jianguo is certainly not an idiot. Not only was he not stupid, but his comprehension was not bad. Thus, his iron face began to melt and he gradually had an expression. He raised his cheeks and asked, "How worried can Wen Jun be?" He was asking himself what he wanted to do, so that he could make a bid based on the difficulty. Gu Tianyou smiled and replied, "It''s like a river flowing southward." There were two meanings behind his words. One was the direction of his studies, and the other was to tell Old Tie that what he had learned had long since been wasted. The exam would definitely not work. Tie Jianguo''s expression turned ugly. "There are only two universities in the province that are famous for their names, but there are only a limited number of places to walk." "They say that the Jianye Police Academy is not bad. I want to go there for a few years." Gu Tianyou said with a relaxed expression, "If you want anything, you don''t have to save it for me." Tie Jianguo heaved a sigh of relief. The Academy of Police Officers was not a famous brand. The admission requirements were relatively low, so it was much easier to get a place to walk. Thus, he immediately offered a condition: "The house leak happened to rain overnight. I''ve had enough of cultivating year after year." Gu Tianyou hit the snake with the stick and said, "Why don''t you flip over another one?" Tie Jianguo wanted to say that it was a pity that he was short of money, but he was afraid that he would be too straightforward, so he grabbed Gu Tianyou''s pigtail. Gu Tianyou added, "Building is actually very cheap. As far as I know, it''s roughly equivalent to the price of a bicycle." Tie Jianguo finally nodded his head, "There are too few spots for escort. Many people are watching from top to bottom. It''s quite difficult to handle this matter." Gu Tianyou said, "Ten years of hardship, once the Golden Roll is difficult, school is a very difficult job, if you have any difficulties, please contact me. Let''s think of a way together." Tie Jianguo couldn''t completely trust Gu Tianyou and said, "Seasons don''t wait for people. The rainy season isn''t easy." Gu Tianyou interrupted him, "Studying is more urgent. Let''s start tomorrow. Today, I''ll contact the moving company to help you move. I have a three-bedroom apartment near the school. Everything is ready. Your family will go there to deal with it for a month." Tie Jianguo still couldn''t believe it. He glanced at Old Geng in the Audi car and hesitated, "Don''t you need to discuss it with your parents?" Gu Tianyou''s forehead immediately darkened. He threw away the good news that we were waiting for and quickly got back into the car. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Flying Tiger Ridge Village, the Behind Mountain Meat Dog Breeding Base, in the spacious factory shed, hundreds of fierce dogs trapped in cages, "Subei Hei", let out wild roars because of the arrival of strangers, and their voices rose and fell one after another, moving people''s hearts. The two men were tied up and kneeling on the ground. Even though they were beaten until their noses were blue and their faces were swollen, their mouths were still cursing nonstop. Gu Tianyou put his hands in his pockets and looked at the two expressionlessly. After a while, he turned to Yang Wenshan and said, "Looks like the two of them are truly loyal. I don''t think they can ask anything. Just throw them into the dog cage." Yang Wenshan immediately echoed, "Alright!" As he spoke, he waved his hand left and right. Immediately, a few lads walked over and erected the two of them. The two of them still didn''t believe that Gu Tianyou really dared to do anything to them. They kept shouting, "Don''t use this to scare me. What kind of dog haven''t you seen before? You guys dared to feed me and my brother to dogs. One day, our big brother found out ¡­" "Wait!" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and the few youths stopped moving. The two of them thought that intimidation had worked, but they didn''t expect Gu Tianyou''s next sentence to scare them so much that they almost peed in their pants. "Take off their clothes and burn them. If a dog doesn''t eat clothes, it won''t be easy to get rid of all the blood on his body." He had even considered the fact that his clothes were stained with blood, so no matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look fake anymore. The two of them looked at each other in horror. A few lads came up and pulled and pulled the two of them naked. Yang Wenshan personally went to open the iron door of the kennel. In the cage, a few large Subei Hei had fierce expressions and grinned. Saliva flowed down the corners of their mouths, and they couldn''t help but feel uncontrollable. The two of them still had a sliver of luck in their hearts. Yang Wenshan looked over and Gu Tianyou nodded slightly. The first person was pushed in, and the barking of the wicked dog accompanied by that person''s miserable howl immediately resounded throughout the factory shed. Even the cold-blooded soldier king, who had been on the battlefield and had countless blood stains on his hands, felt his hair stand on end when he heard this. The others at the scene couldn''t bear to watch as they turned around. "Don''t be afraid. He won''t die. The next one will be yours. Each of you will take a minute. You two will take turns going in until someone can properly answer my question." Gu Tianyou stared at the other person and said, "Don''t be afraid. He won''t die." The man was so frightened that his liver and gall split apart. His entire body trembled. He immediately knelt on the ground and shouted, "Don''t, don''t, don''t push me in. I said, can''t I still say that?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and Yang Wenshan brought a young man into the cage. He pushed a few big dogs to the side and dragged the person inside out. In just a short while, the man''s entire body had been bitten to the point of being riddled with wounds. He had lost one and a half ears, and his nose had been cut open by canine teeth. The smell at the bottom of his thigh attracted the attention of the dog, causing his flesh to be badly mutilated. "Now you know that I''m not joking with you?" Gu Tianyou pointed at the man and said to another person, "Answer me well, understand?" The man was frightened out of his wits, leaving only a nod of approval. "A child died yesterday at the north side of the railway station. Do you know who did it?" This person was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say that he didn''t know. When he reached his mouth, he discovered that Gu Tianyou was squatting beside his bitten companion. He seriously pulled off the man''s canine-toothed nose from his face. The man was already unconscious from the pain, but now he woke up from his coma and let out a miserable scream. "It was ordered by Big Brother Meng. We don''t know who made the move. We only received a call from Big Brother Meng saying that he had withdrawn some of the items and that he couldn''t keep the remaining" meat sheep ". An expert was sent over to handle this matter. We will be responsible for delivering the goods." The man said in a trembling voice, "It was ordered by Big Brother Meng." This is a cruel world, when we live in comfort, and at the same time there are people living on the brink of death. The phrase "mutton sheep" is easy to understand. Referring to the children who were abducted. Thousands of children go missing every year and end up as "meat sheep". Only a small number of them are lucky enough to be sold to ordinary parents, or have their arms and legs broken and thrown into the streets to beg. In recent years, medicine has developed day by day. With the appearance of the underground organ trading industry, this group of unscrupulous beasts are once again eyeing the organs of the "meat sheep". Digging out eyes, kidneys, liver, heart, only good people do not expect, there is nothing these animals do not dare to do. As this person was explaining the matter, Gu Tianyou noticed that Old Geng''s fists were trembling slightly. Obviously, he was restraining the anger in his heart. It was definitely impossible for him to call the police. From the moment he received the call from Dai Xiaolou , Gu Tianyou had no intention of letting the two of them leave alive. The question now was who would deal with the two of them. Yang Wenshan interrupted, "When we went over, there were still three children in the cave of Fort Mountain. They all had different degrees of disabilities, and I brought them back." "Brother Meng is your superior?" Gu Tianyou asked coldly, "Do you know how to find him?" "Less than half an hour before your men came over, he had just taken a child from Fort Mountain, and we didn''t dare to ask him where he was going." "There''s another child?" "It''s a little girl with big eyes. She looks pretty good. Brother Meng personally brought it back. He said that he didn''t have many days, but he originally planned to raise it for a few years. However, it suddenly changed. The buyer paid a big price. I heard that he wanted her eyes." Gu Tianyou sighed, patted the man''s cheek and asked softly, "Is there anything else missing?" "I know I won''t survive. Even if you let me go, I''ll die if I leave this place. I''ve told you everything I know. I''ve committed too many sins. I just want a good time. Please don''t throw me in. I''m afraid of dogs!" The man pleaded bitterly. Everyone stood there silently, their gazes focused on Gu Tianyou. Apart from being grateful to Gu Tianyou, the people from the Flying Tiger Ridge also worshipped him like superstition. As long as Gu Tianyou had something to say, killing and setting fire would not be a problem. Old Geng, on the other hand, was guessing how Tianyou would decide. Call the police? Definitely not. This kind of lynching is already used. Who dares to let the police know? Let these two go? Gu Tianyou agreed, but even Old Geng would not agree. "Otherwise, Old Geng, I''ll leave these two to you." Chapter 32 True Stories And False Stories Chapter 32 True Stories And False Stories At noon, the Audi sped along the highway. Under Old Geng''s shocked gaze, Gu Tianyou strolled to the maximum speed. The huge outline of Qinzhou Prison appeared on the horizon. "I want to visit Meng Fanfang, the D-number of the Western District." Filling in the form and registering, Gu Tianyou completed the relevant formalities as if he was familiar with the road. He greeted the familiar faces and walked into the visiting room as if he was returning home. "The dam head on the Qinzhou line is your family?" At one end of the window, Gu Tianyou raised his phone and asked. On the other side was a short middle-aged man. Hearing this, his expression paused for a moment before hanging up the phone. "Old Meng, if you dare to hang up, I guarantee that you won''t be able to survive tonight!" Gu Tianyou''s voice did not contain the slightest bit of warmth. "You''re outside, what can you do to me?" Meng Fang''s mouth was hard, but his hand stopped moving. "Turn the One-eyed Bear to the West Side D, what do you think?" Gu Tianyou fiddled with the cigarette between his fingers and flipped it up and down, appearing and disappearing like a magic trick. Then, he said, "Perhaps I can change the way I transfer you to the East Side to accompany Miao Shifan , or perhaps I won''t do anything, so I''ll just greet Old Gou in the West Side and let you be the bride night after night, so that you can be the bride every day, okay?" Meng Fang''s entire body froze there. He knew that in this place, cigarettes represented wealth and power. He even knew that the entire Qinzhou Prison, even the management cadres were smoking Gu Tianyou''s cigarettes. "No, please don''t. Young Master Gu, ah no, Ancestor Gu, can you please? I beg you, let''s change the question. I will definitely know everything." Gu Tianyou remained unmoved, "That person has something to do with you?" Meng Fanfang denied, "In terms of seniority, he is my nephew." "Two hours ago, he took a child with him and planned to take a move. Do you know where I can find him?" "I''ve been in here for so many years, but I don''t know what kind of support I''ve become outside. I really don''t know." "I heard that she''s a pretty little girl. Old Meng, let me tell you this. If that little girl''s pair of moves were ruined because you didn''t tell the truth, I will definitely make you suffer the same punishment as her." As Gu Tianyou spoke, he hung up the phone. "Wait!" Old Meng suddenly called out to Tianyou. After a moment of hesitation, he took a deep breath and said, "Young Master Gu, I, Meng Fang Fang, am not an unscrupulous person, nor am I afraid of you. I have committed many sins in my life. In any case, I have lived and died here. Let''s say it''s to atone for my sins. There is an operating room in the backyard of the Old Fire Hotel in the north of the railway station." After saying that, he closed his eyes and hung up the phone. He walked out of the visiting room without looking back. Gu Tianyou got into the car at the speed of a gust of wind and instructed Old Geng, "The Old Fire Hotel in the north of the railway station, drive as fast as you can!" The Audi A8 rushed out faster than the wind. Fifteen minutes later, it arrived outside the Old Fire Hotel, forty kilometers away from the prison. Without waiting for the car to stop, Gu Tianyou opened the door and jumped out of the car. He pushed open the door of the hotel and rushed in. Gu Tianyou was fast, but Old Geng was even faster! He ran into the backyard like a gust of wind and quickly locked onto the curtain-hung house in the south with faint visible rays of light, relying on the techniques he had learned many years ago. In this smelly little room, there were three men, with incandescent lights hanging on the roof, illuminating a table in the middle. A little girl of about eleven or twelve lay on it like a lamb to be slaughtered. Beside the counter, a young man wearing glasses was wearing a white coat and holding a scalpel in his hand. Behind him, the short, fat middle-aged man was urging, "What are you talking about? You fake gentlemen are troublesome, can''t you do it without anesthesia?" There was a man sitting beside the short, fat middle-aged man. His waist was as straight as a javelin, and his expression was as cold as ice. Next to his hand was a small incubator. "The anesthesia is not good. The operation is halfway through. It''s easy for her to cause trouble when she wakes up and shouts." The glasses-wearing youth''s expression did not change as he said coldly, "Besides, if she starts to move randomly and the operation fails, where can you find such a pair of beautiful eyes that satisfy the guests in a short period of time?" Bang! The door was kicked open from the outside and Old Geng rushed in. The scene in the room was clear at a glance. He immediately jumped in front of Eyeglasses and kicked his throat. Eyeglasses collapsed without saying a word. When Gu Tianyou walked in, he saw the middle-aged fatty screaming and pulling out a pistol from his bosom. Just as he was about to remind Old Geng to pay attention, a saber light flashed and a scalpel flew out of Old Geng''s hand like an eye, hitting Fatty''s throat. He also fell without saying anything. At this time, the third man in the room also got up. He did not rush towards Old Geng, but rushed towards Gu Tianyou instead. "Avoid!" Old Geng shouted, "You are no match for him!" The man had a triangular prism in his hand that pierced into Gu Tianyou''s heart like a poisonous snake. Gu Tianyou was standing horizontally at the door. The man knew that this was the only chance to break out. He had put all his strength into this thorn. Originally, he thought it was just a simple task, but he never dreamed that he would encounter an old friend from more than 20 years ago. He knew how powerful Old Geng was and was not confident of winning, so he decided to flee quickly. Sanleng, because the spear was too fast, it even let out the sound of breaking the wind. Gu Tianyou seemed to be on the spot and didn''t react to this. Old Geng was anxious and angry, but he only had time to throw a pair of scissors that he picked up from the table at that person. However, just as the spear was about to pierce through his skin, Gu Tianyou suddenly twisted his waist. His movements were as accurate as a Swiss watch. At the same time, he used this twisting force to ruthlessly smash his right shoulder into his opponent''s chest. With a piercing sound, Tianyou''s clothes were sliced open, and a streak of blood red appeared on his fine chest muscles. At the same time, the man was knocked out by Tianyou and luckily avoided the vital point of his back heart. Old Geng''s scissors only stabbed his shoulder blades. The man was in pain, and the spear landed on the ground. He didn''t dare to stop at all. He flew straight towards the western wall and leapt over with both hands. When Gu Tianyou and Old Geng chased under the wall, they heard the sound of the motorcycle rumbling away. "Fuck!" Gu Tianyou was enraged by his cowardice the moment the army stabbed him. He smashed his fist into the wall, creating a fist nest half a finger deep. Old Geng took a look and was secretly shocked. He didn''t say anything, but he was thinking in his heart, A Fan was right. This kid couldn''t completely believe a single word he said or did. The two of them returned to the room. The little girl on the stage could not move, but she was still conscious. Although she could not speak at this moment, her eyes were already full of tears. Old Geng walked over and carried her down. "Old Geng, do you know that person?" "Yes." Old Geng replied, "Twenty-eight years ago in Nanjiang, ''"Once, when he was on a mission to recover the wreckage of an experimental plane, this kid''s unit also went. We fought with the opposite unit. This old kid seemed to be a recruit at that time. Zi, his monitor was killed by the army of the neighboring southern border country. He was stunned. I saved him, and he was recruited to our unit later." "Take the child back to Wolong Pond first. I want to contact Dai Xiaolou to deal with the aftermath." "Two people died at once, and no one can prove anything. If I take this child away, I''m afraid you won''t be able to explain it." "Tell me what? It was that person who killed him. When I received the news, I was stabbed by that person''s army. It''s not against the law to act righteously, is it?" Gu Tianyou looked at the little girl who had already fallen into a coma under anesthesia. He frowned and said, "There seems to be something wrong with the dosage of the anesthetic. Take her away quickly and send her to the hospital first." Old Geng didn''t understand medicine, so he immediately became anxious. He didn''t say anything else and hurriedly left with the little girl in his arms. Ten minutes later, a siren sounded outside and Dai Xiaolou rushed in alone. Gu Tianyou moved a chair and sat in the courtyard. He watched as he ran into the room and out of the room. He stared at himself and questioned, "Not a single one of them survived?" "Isn''t the blood inside enough to explain the problem?" Gu Tianyou said calmly, "I came a step late. I was just about to run into that person who exterminated the two people in the room. If it weren''t for my agility, that person would have fled in such a hurry that even I almost told him to stay here." As he spoke, he pointed at his injured chest. Dai Xiaolou stared at the faint bloodstains on Tianyou''s left chest for a while, then looked at the unusual military thorn on the ground, and asked in a low voice, "Where is the child?" "What child?" Gu Tianyou pretended to be dumbfounded. Dai Xiaolou snorted coldly, "There are anesthesia bags, scalpel and dead surgeon inside, and an empty incubator. What do you think I think? The three of them are here to kill people?" "As expected of Qinzhou Divine Detective. Unfortunately, I really can''t help you." Gu Tianyou stood up and pointed at the three edges on the ground. "There are fingerprints on the hilt of the saber. It can be judged that they belong to a third person. Those two dead ghosts must also be famous. To you, these are clues that follow the vines. I don''t think you need any more information." "Gu Tianyou!" Dai Xiaolou ''s voice suddenly rose, "You have no right to do this!" "Captain Dai!" Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly and smiled softly, "It was noon when I arrived. There was no one in the hotel. The people involved in the case either ran away or died. I have already checked the surveillance footage in the hotel. In order to not leave any evidence behind, that thing is the ears of the deaf. So, if you want to prove your deduction, the only clue is my mouth." "How about I tell you a story?" Dai Xiao''s floor was as heavy as water. He lowered his head to look at his watch and said, "You''d better hurry up if you want to say anything." "Actually, it''s very simple. A little girl fell into the hands of a kidnapper and experienced a series of terrible encounters. Her mind may have collapsed or be on the verge of collapse. Just as she was about to be completely destroyed, a savior came to save her. What do you think this little girl needs the most now? A group of unfamiliar adults interrogating each other endlessly? Or do you cultivate quietly and return to your parents'' embrace with the help of a kind person? Or do you think such a little girl can give you the answer you want? " Gu Tianyou''s words were sharp and merciless like a whip. Dai Xiaolou listened silently. He lowered his head and remained silent. A moment later, he suddenly raised his head and asked, "Isn''t there a bodyguard and driver beside you? Where is he?" "Yeah, where did he go?" Gu Tianyou continued to pretend to be stupid and stunned, "I''m also surprised. What kind of bodyguard is this? I couldn''t see anyone at the critical moment, so I almost got stabbed to death by a gangster." "It''s still early. Why don''t I tell you a hypothetical story?" Dai Xiaolou ignored Tianyou''s performance and snorted. "Forget it, I''m not interested in listening." Gu Tianyou could roughly guess what he was going to say, so he started to act like a rogue. "If you don''t want to listen, you have to listen!" Dai Xiaolou pulled the chair over and sat down. "It was also a little girl who was taken to a terrible place by a kidnapper, At the same time, he encountered a savior at the critical moment of life and death, But she met two people, One of them was extremely terrifying, One punch shattered someone''s throat bone and even his spine, When another man pulled out a pistol and tried to harm this man, The man picked up the scalpel and said, He turned around and stabbed another person to death, It was also a vital part of his throat. This time, it was the arteries and blood that flowed into his lungs. The macheteman was suffocated to death. Then, there was a person who was originally waiting to retrieve the goods with an incubator. Seeing that the person was powerful, he wanted to escape. In the process of escaping, he encountered another person with him. So he raised his saber and stabbed. He did not expect that this person''s skill was not weak either ¡­ ¡­ " "Actually, it''s very weak." Gu Tianyou chuckled and interrupted him, "Also, I think your story should be like this. The first person didn''t even turn around when he threw his throwing knife. This way, it would be even more shocking." "Not many people have such skills," Dai Xiaolou said. "Most of them only exist in stories," Gu Tianyou said. Dai Xiaolou said, "Your story is similar to mine, but I think mine is closer to the truth." Gu Tianyou: "True stories always lack a beautiful ending, or my story is better." "But there are too many flaws in your story," Dai Xiaolou said. Gu Tianyou said, "So I need you to help me perfect it." Dai Xiaolou said, "What makes you think I will help you?" Gu Tianyou: "Just because I saved a pair of beautiful big eyes in your story." Dai Xiaolou remained silent for a long time and said, "After this incident, I want to see those beautiful big eyes with my own eyes." Chapter 33 Elegy, Old Songs, Love Songs Chapter 33 Elegy, Old Songs, Love Songs The threshold of the Heavenly Hall was so low that it didn''t ask if it was good or not. It only cared if it was evil. Sometimes, ignorance was even more terrifying than doing evil. Her beautiful big eyes slowly opened. Her eyes were filled with fear and panic. When she saw Old Geng''s cold face, the little girl quickly raised her small hand and hugged Old Geng''s arm tightly. The fear in her eyes gradually dissipated and calmed down. Outside the observation room, Dai Xiaolou saw this scene and turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "You''re right." Then he asked, "What are you going to do next?" "Naturally, we should help her find her family first." Gu Tianyou sighed. "A child of this age should be able to give a clear address." The door to the observation room opened. Old Geng walked out and said, "The doctor said that the child is fine. He is just mentally frightened. His ears can hear us, but they won''t respond." "It''s like being sealed in a soundproof glass room." Gu Tianyou remembered the past and nodded, "I can see the outside, but I can''t get out, and I can''t get the sound out." Dai Xiaolou looked at Tianyou strangely. He thought to himself, "How could this brat be so apt? He seems to have had similar personal experiences before. According to what you said, it seems that it is very difficult to find her family through her help for the time being." Gu Tianyou asked, "Is it convenient for you to take care of her?" Dai Xiaolou immediately revealed an embarrassed expression. How could a person who didn''t even have time to take care of himself take good care of a child? "I can take care of her until I find her parents," Old Geng said. A 51-year-old man had never experienced the feeling of being a father because of his special love experience. The moment the little girl opened her eyes and hugged him, the stony-hearted man had already melted. Dai Xiaolou stared fixedly at Old Geng and said after a long time, "Your name is Old Geng. We met in such a hurry last night that we didn''t have time to ask you. May I ask what you used to do?" "I used to be a soldier and repair bicycles. I''m just an ordinary person." Old Geng glanced at Tianyou and said, "Boss Meng Gu respects him. He is now his full-time driver and bodyguard." Gu Tianyou coughed. Dai Xiaolou nodded and said, "I told Boss Gu a story before. There is a very powerful person in the story. Fortunately, he is a good person. I hope this person can always be a good person and take good care of those big eyes." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Night, Gu Clan''s old mansion. "I didn''t expect you to be able to convince Dai Xiaolou ." Old Geng lowered his head and looked at the little girl who was still hugging his arm tightly in his arms. The kindness in his eyes almost overflowed, "He gave me the feeling that he was more principled than Zhao Yajun ." "Your feeling is very accurate. Zhao Yajun is more tactful than him, but his ability is much weaker. However, in my opinion, persuading him is actually not as difficult as you think." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Because to convince someone who wants to be convinced, a reasonable reason is enough." As he spoke, he pointed at his sleeping big-eyed sister. "Is there any way to contact her parents?" Old Geng suddenly sighed. "Let her calm down and see if she can speak. It will have a bad impact on her future life if she finds someone through TV or newspaper. Dai Lao will try his best to help us find the recent missing person report records." Old Geng lowered his head and remained silent. "If the child is lost or abducted, it is easier to find. However, if the child is sold or abandoned by his parents, the chances of finding him are not high. I have read a piece of information. The investigation results of the kidnapping cases uncovered over the years show that most of the rescued children were sold and abandoned by their biological parents." Old Geng suddenly raised his head and said, "If that''s the case, Ah Fan and I are willing to adopt her." "Let''s look at fate." Gu Tianyou gestured for him to put the child down and stood up to walk into the courtyard. Old Geng Anton followed after his big-eyed sister. "As expected of a living hero. Four people died at your hands in a day. It seems that you can''t see the slightest bit of psychological burden." Old Geng stood in the courtyard and prepared the dog food without saying a word. Gu Tianyou continued, "I thought that I wasn''t necessarily inferior to you in this aspect until that person stabbed me ¡­ I was actually a little scared, not of killing, but of the aura on that person''s body. The most ferocious prisoner in the prison couldn''t compare to his stabbing that made my heart jump even more." "If you had been more prepared, with your skill, you would have had the chance to block him." Old Geng didn''t raise his head, "But it''s not your fault. You haven''t received any special training in this field, much less experienced such a scene." "Su Ye has a specialty. I lack more than that. Today, you really opened my eyes. If I were you, it would be very difficult for me to be so calm and composed right now." "Actually, you make me look even more impressed!" Old Geng said sincerely, "My first mission was to the north. The rocket wreckage of the former Soviet Union fell into Inner Mongolia. Our squadron was in charge of searching. At that time, we met an elite team from Alpha. I was injured in the first round of shooting. At that time, I was completely shocked. Your performance today was much better than mine at that time." "Don''t you blame me for dragging you into this?" Gu Tianyou said, "I mean, on the Flying Tiger Ridge, I''ll leave those two to you." "To me, killing people is a professional skill. Completing a mission and defending morality, I don''t even think about how my hand ended someone''s life. But to you, it''s different. Every decision you make has to bear a great responsibility, both morally and legally." Old Geng recalled, "When we pushed that person into the cage, everyone else, including me, didn''t look at the situation in the cage. You were the only one who kept watching calmly. From this detail, it wasn''t hard to tell that you were more suited to making a decision than me." "The other party left alive, There might be trouble next, "It''s not just you and me. They probably won''t let go of this child. The kidnappers are not afraid of me, but this buyer makes me very worried. Therefore, I really want to know who the enemy we may face next is. I heard you said that you have some understanding of that person. Can you tell me what you know about that person who escaped?" "His name is Liu Feng, I moved out of the army with me the year I changed careers, At that time, the war in southern Xinjiang had basically ended, The three headquarters summed up the war, I thought that our army needed to improve its ability to fight in the jungle and special environment, so I decided to form a division-level special forces unit under the direct leadership of the three headquarters. I was originally instructed to form one of the squadrons, but because I insisted on changing professions Liu Feng was also selected that year and transferred to this unit. " "If I''m not mistaken, according to what you said, this unit that Liu Feng served in or had served in is currently the most elite special forces unit of our army?" "That''s right. After the Southern Border War ended, the three headquarters took the lead and called on the elites of the various units in the various military regions to form more specialized special forces. When the three headquarters directly affiliated special warfare divisions selected people, they selected people from the regiment-level special warfare units directly affiliated to the various military regions. Of course, they were elites among the elites." "Do you think that Liu Feng might be an active-duty soldier?" "It''s hard to say." Old Geng pondered and analyzed, "He used an old-fashioned military spear, but he wore a training uniform that was only issued in recent years. Judging from his skill, his movements are as nimble as before. Even if he has retired from active duty, he has at least been engaged in relevant trades. I think professional mercenaries are more likely." "In the end, you are a professional. Listening to your words is better than studying for ten years." Gu Tianyou sincerely praised, "Thank you for helping me today." Old Geng shook his head and said, "It should be me thanking you. It''s been more than twenty years, and only today do I feel like I''m really alive." "The time spent with Mr. Miao doesn''t count either?" "Not really!" Old Geng was very sure, "When I was with him, everything was for him, but it was not the real me. At least it was not the complete me. Now I can tell anyone that I want to be with him, but at the same time, I want to do something that I like and am good at by your side. I feel that this is the complete life I want." "At this moment, be a great white!" Gu Tianyou did not conceal his excitement, "Old Geng, let me offer you a gift of flowers and Buddha. I will give you a sentence: Old Ji is determined to live for a thousand miles, and the martyrs are endlessly ambitious in their twilight years!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At three in the afternoon, in front of Jianye University. White pigeons danced in the plaza, surrounded by trees. It rained continuously for several days. It was a rare sunny day. People sat on chairs and enjoyed their leisure time. A new Ugurino opened at the corner of the street. Despite its high price, business was surprisingly good. Gu Tianyou waited in line for a long time before he bought two almond cones. Reba ran back to the square. Fang Le''er sat on the chair and smiled. "No need to be courteous. Either rape or steal." He took a cone from Tianyou and licked it lightly. He nodded and praised it as delicious. Then, he asked, "I know you''re a night owl. There''s nothing wrong with coming into the house. Tell me, what do you need me for?" "You''ve definitely wronged me this time." Gu Tianyou held up another cone and said, "I suddenly miss you so much. I''m here to accompany you." "Do you want to pa pa pa pa?" Fang Le''er looked at Tian You mischievously, her eyes moving and charming. "No." Gu Tianyou laughed awkwardly. "I''ve thought about it." Fang Le''er licked the corner of her lips. "After eating the ice cream, it took a long time to get it." Gu Tianyou raised the cone in his hand. "Why don''t you eat?" Fang Le''er put her face in front of Tianyou. Gu Tianyou retreated, "I''ll keep it for you. I''m afraid one won''t be enough for you to eat." Fang Le''er ''s sweet smile approached, "Hehe, what I want to eat the most is you." Gu Tianyou put his hands on her shoulders and pretended to be serious, "You are not allowed to flirt with people in public." Fang Le''er pulled Tianyou by the collar and said, "Then it''s your turn to tease me." Gu Tianyou leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. "Why didn''t you notice that you were so anxious before?" Fang Le''er smiled and said, "I only treat you like this." "Aren''t there so many people here afraid of being seen by your family?" "You asked me out. You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Looking at Fang Le''er who was smiling like a flower, Gu Tianyou didn''t know why, but what he wanted to say was that he couldn''t say it out loud. The purpose of coming to her was to make her happy, so that she could tell Big Head Fang what to say next. Normally, he would be able to talk sweetly, but at this moment, he suddenly hesitated. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure how much of his feelings for Le''er came from his heart and how much of it was due to hormones. She looked careless and flirtatious. Gu Tianyou knew very well that she was deliberately acting very open in front of him, in order to give her and him a free space to advance and retreat. She wasn''t confident in the relationship from the start. In other words, from the beginning, Gu Tianyou had not given her this confidence. The freedom she displayed was just that she didn''t want to put pressure on Heaven''s Blessing. The more Fang Le''er acted like this, the more Gu Tianyou couldn''t bear to use this emotion. "Gu Tianyou, do you have something to say to me?" Fang Le''er suddenly put away her smile and looked at Tianyou seriously. Gu Tianyou was thinking about something and was stunned for a moment. Fang Le''er sighed and said, "Speak. No matter what, don''t worry that I won''t be able to handle it." The thought of her acting so careless was just to make her feel more at ease before she made any decision. Gu Tianyou felt that he shouldn''t use this emotion to achieve his goal. If he did, Big Head Fang might pinch his nose to support him, but what would Le''er think? Gu Tianyou believed that his feelings for her were real, but they weren''t as thorough as her feelings for him. It would be too unfair for her if even this little bit of truth was mixed in with other factors. "Is it related to my father? Do you feel embarrassed because of my relationship with you?" Fang Le''er looked at Tianyou and whispered, "Gu Tianyou, do you know how much I like you?" Maybe it was because you were so desperate to get in front of me, Or maybe it''s because of your appearance and your personality, You sit in the doorway and you laugh and curse at those people, People in Wolong Pond don''t like you, who grew up in prison, But you''ve never taken to heart the bad things they''ve done to you. I know that''s because your interests are never on the same track as theirs. You see Wolongtang as a small station on the track of life, and my only desire for you is for you to take me with you as the ticket when you leave. " A few words flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind. Hui Zhi Lan Xin, Frost Snow Smart, and tender like water. Tianyou felt that even if all these beautiful words were used on her, it would not be able to summarize the admiration he felt for her in his heart. After hesitating for a long time, he asked softly, "Am I worth it for you to treat me so well?" "Of course it''s worth it!" Fang Le''er said resolutely, "there is only one true love in a woman ''s life, You shouldn''t miss it so easily, "Even if the other party doesn''t love me, I have to try my best to fight for it. I was very lucky to meet you. What''s more fortunate is that you still agree with me. Whether it''s the rhetoric from before or the hesitation from today, it shows that I have a place in your heart. This is enough for me. So, no matter what you want to do, you don''t need to think of me." "I want to buy the controlling stake in Wolong Pond. This matter cannot be separated from Big Head Fang''s support!" Gu Tianyou suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "I don''t deny that the Wolong Pond is an important stop on my journey of life, but you are not just my train ticket! To prove this point, I decided to go straight to your father and fuck him face to face as Gu Yufei ''s son!" It was Gu Yufei ''s son, not Fang Le''er ''s boyfriend. When she said this, Fang Le''er was so moved that she threw herself into Tianyou''s embrace, crying and laughing. Gu Tianyou hugged the beauty, but a voice sounded from the depths of his heart. Gu Tianyou, are you stupid again? You let go of the shortcut and chose a difficult one. Chapter 34 Ever Since Ancient Times, Heroes Have Produced Teenagers Chapter 34 Ever Since Ancient Times, Heroes Have Produced Teenagers Turn your head over in front of me! Apart from Boss Gu five years ago, who else in the entire Wolong Pond dared to boast about this cowhide? Even back then, Gu Yufei and Big Head Fang had always respected each other and crossed paths with each other on flat shoulders. Who was Big Head Fang? Twenty years ago, Wolongtang was just a small village with no backing and no sea to drink. Gu Da, Fang Er, Xue San, and Gong Si all pinned their heads to their belts and started smuggling by sea. One-fourth of the first barrel of gold he had started Wolong Pond came from his contribution. Now, even though Wolong Pond was on the verge of collapse, Fang Baiyu still operated a chain of golden buildings that covered the entire province. Speaking of the name of Le Xin Jewelry, it wasn''t just the sound of the mountain on the ground in Qinzhou. Even Jianye, which was known as the Tiger Curl Dragon Pan and had a population of 8 million, was quite famous. As a benchmark figure in this era of private economic development, it could be said that his influence had already surpassed that of Wolong Pond, an acre of land. Gu Tianyou had already blown the cowhide out, so he didn''t use his relationship with Fang Le''er and came looking for him as Elder Gu''s eldest son! Gu Yufei had been dead for almost five years. Gu Tianyou was just an unwanted illegitimate child who had grown up in prison. Thinking about how influential this identity could be, it made one despair. At the very least, Old Geng wasn''t optimistic that Tianyou could successfully persuade Big Head Fang. At this moment, he was watching cartoons with his big-eyed sister, and the quick-witted little mouse on TV was playing poor Tom around. The big-eyed sister laughed happily from time to time. She smiled, and Old Geng smiled as well. Looking at the stiff smile on his face that was even stiffer than the Antarctic tundra, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh with admiration at the greatness of his father''s love. At the same time, he felt a little regretful for his previous act of angering Guan Yiyi for her beauty. Even goddaughters were like this, not to mention that Fang Le''er was Big Head Fang''s biological daughter. Regret was regret, but Gu Tianyou had no intention of changing his mind. The weather was a little stuffy, and the temperature of the air conditioner was something Big Eyed liked. The old glass was completely in character. Gu Tianyou looked at the remote control in Old Geng''s hand and thought for a few times before failing. At this moment, he felt like an ant on a hot pot, and waves of irritation surged into his heart. Go out for a cigarette. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, he heard footsteps coming from outside the gate. Turning around, Fang Hongpeng , the second brother of the Fang Baiyu Clan, led the two of them across the threshold to the courtyard without the consent of their master. I haven''t come to find you yet, but you''ve come to find me first. Fang Hongpeng , who had just passed his thirties, was a famous figure in Qinzhou Road. Outside, he was a young and successful young entrepreneur, a trembling master of Qinzhou Road. In the Wolong Pond, he only dared not act wildly in front of Big Head Fang. Of the three sons, he was the one who looked the most like Fang Baiyu . Both his appearance and personality stubbornly inherited Big Head Fang''s genetic traits. According to what Gu Tianyou knew, the second brother of the Fang Clan had already moved out of the Wolong Pond. He rarely came back outside the New Year''s Festival. Unless Big Head Fang had something important to do with him. As soon as Fang Hongpeng entered, he shouted, "Where''s the little punk from the Gu Clan?" From Gu Yufei ''s point of view, Gu Tianyou should call him Third Brother-in-law, Old Gu Clan''s Three Flowers, and Tianyou''s three half-sisters were called Gu Xuejiao, Gu Xueman, and Gu Xueting. This Fang Hongpeng married Old Third Gu Xueting. The third brother-in-law had a young version of his big square head, a bun of raw meat, two owl-like eyebrows, his eyelashes protruding neatly like an old cow, and a pair of big leopard eyes with fierce glints. Combined with his 1.9-meter-tall figure, he gave off an extremely oppressive feeling. Comparatively speaking, the three Fang brothers were only courteous to Tianyou. Even in anger, he didn''t open his mouth, bastard. Shut up, bastard. Gu Tianyou was neither close nor respectful to him. He slowly walked out of the room and stood under the eaves. "Oh, isn''t this Second Brother Fang? Who are you so angry with?" "Stop pretending to be foolish with me!" Fang Hongpeng asked angrily, "Little bastard, let me ask you, where did you go this afternoon?" "Does it have anything to do with you where I go?" Gu Tianyou said nonchalantly, "Do I need to report to you? Are you from the Public Security Bureau or my father?" "Little punk, I''ll kill you today!" Fang Hongpeng was furious. He took a step forward and punched. Gu Tianyou dodged sideways and grabbed his wrist with his left hand. His right hand supported his armpit and he twisted his body to lift him up, intending to throw him over the shoulder. The third brother-in-law left the Wolong Pond at the age of eighteen and made a name for himself in Qinzhou City. After all, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as he left the ground, he immediately rolled and fell from Tianyou''s back. Although he was in a sorry state, it was better than being thrown over his shoulder. Gu Tianyou still grabbed his wrist, and his right hand instead grabbed his armpit. Taking advantage of the pain and relaxation, he twisted his left hand and grabbed Fang Hongpeng ''s arm in the opposite direction. Fang Hongpeng was really a man. His arm was twisted backwards, but this fellow didn''t snort or harrumph. His other hand pulled out a pistol from his waist and waved it in front of Tianyou. Gu Tianyou let him go very bachelorly. He clapped his hands and smiled, "They''re all relatives. What''s there to say? Why do you have to act immediately?" Fang Hongpeng was so angry that he jumped up and shouted, "Who is he? Is he related to you? I am your third brother-in-law!" After saying that, he realized that he had misspoken. He was so angry that he wanted to make a move. He looked at the gun in his hand and then at Gu Tianyou. After a moment of hesitation, he stuffed the gun back into its original position. "The old man wants to see you. Come with me now." Gu Tianyou turned around and looked into the room. There was no one in the hall. It was unknown when Old Geng had already brought Big Eyed Sister upstairs. The veteran comrade clearly wanted to stay out of this. Looks like Brother Tianyou can only go to the meeting alone. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou forcibly came to the Fang Clan. When he entered, he saw Fang Da sitting on the porch with a large bald head. A pair of big brush-like owl eyebrows stuck into his temples. It was especially eye-catching. The chair beneath his buttocks was covered with tiger skin. He spread out his teeth and claws behind his head, increasing the arrogance of the Mountain King. Speaking of which, this tiger skin had a lot of origins. It was said that Big Head Fang suffered from rheumatism when he sailed on the sea. For this matter, Gu Yufei spent a lot of money to get a Siberian tiger weighing more than 300 kg from Russia. The tiger bones soaked in wine and the tiger meat replenished his body, while this tiger skin accompanied him all the time. "I heard you want to talk to me?" Big Head Fang gestured for the irrelevant people to leave. His voice was not loud, but he had an aura of self-prestige. Originally, Gu Tianyou wasn''t afraid of him, but because of Fang Le''er , he felt guilty. Hearing his question, he immediately realized that someone had tipped him off first. Only Old Geng and Le''er knew that they were looking for him. Without thinking, she could guess that Le''er had told Big Head Fang about the relationship between the two of them in order to help her. Ever since Gu Yufei ''s death, Gu Tianyou had stayed in the Wolong Pond for nearly five years, and there was almost no intersection between him and Big Head Fang. At most, greet each other politely. This was the first time they had truly dealt with each other. He walked forward and nodded politely. He called Second Uncle Fang and asked, "Did Le''er tell you that?" "You still have the face to mention Le''er to me." Fang Baiyu was so angry that he suddenly glared at his second son behind Tianyou and shouted, "Didn''t I ask you to teach him a lesson first?" Fang Hongpeng scratched his head and stammered, "Here, there you go, but no, I haven''t." "How dare you call yourself the Qinzhou Tiger just because of your stupid appearance of''eye sawdust ''?" When Big Head Fang got angry, he scolded, "Not much better than that green bellied monkey." Big Head Fang''s generation hadn''t read for a few days, and had a strong sense of locality. Normally, it wasn''t a special occasion for outsiders, so he didn''t like to speak Mandarin. The sawdust in his eyes was the meaning of a fool, and the green bellied monkey was a despicable descendant. It''s useless to use it here. Fang Hongpeng didn''t dare to refute. He stood there with his head lowered and didn''t say a word. Gu Tianyou said, "I still have to thank Third Brother-in-law for his mercy. He finally didn''t let me be carried to see you." Big Head Fang snorted and turned his gaze to Tianyou''s face. After a long time, he said, "The girls of your Gu Clan are all pretty good. All men are pretty good-looking and have bad intentions. I said the same thing when your father was alive." Gu Tianyou was neither salty nor faint, "The blood on the pretty boy''s face is also hot." Big Head Fang looked at Gu Tianyou, who was wearing thin clothes, and then at his tall and bearish son. He did not want to continue this topic. He changed the topic and suddenly asked, "You have been in Crouching Dragon Pond for more than four years, haven''t you?" "Four years and seven months." Gu Tianyou answered honestly. "Yes," Big Head Fang nodded and said, "Sixteen when you came. Is it twenty or twenty-one this year?" Gu Tianyou said, "If you are under 21 years old, you can count as 22 years old." "Three years ago, when you were injured, I wanted to see you, but at the entrance of the hospital, I ran into the eldest son of the cripple Yang of the Flying Tiger Ridge." Big Fang''s eyes shone brightly as he stared at Tian You and asked word by word, "Tell me what you and that brat have been busy with these past few years." Gu Tianyou already knew that he couldn''t hide anything from Yang Wenshan, so he truthfully replied, "Yang Wenshan came out. I paid for some fake cigarettes and alcohol, and in the next two years, I worked with the Indonesians to make a bet." "They''re all profitable industries. I''m sure they''ve made a lot of money these past few years." Big Head Fang couldn''t tell if he was satisfied with Tianyou''s answer, so he asked, "Why didn''t you do it all of a sudden?" Gu Tianyou said, "I couldn''t do anything else before, so I had to take the risk and play side-by-side. Now I have more choices, I don''t want to take any more risks." This answer reminded Fang Baiyu of the time when the four brothers joined hands to run a boat on the sea for huge profits. Later, under the leadership of Boss Gu , they all went ashore and turned around. Over the years, every time he recalled this past, he couldn''t help but admire Gu Yufei ''s foresight. In particular, a few years ago, the Central Committee stepped up its efforts to rectify smuggling activities in the southeast coastal economic belt in order to join the WTO. Many of the big smuggling leaders who ran along with their brothers in the past were found elsewhere, and none of them had a good ending. "So you want to go straight?" Big Head Fang asked slowly. "Yes!" Gu Tianyou said seriously, "You can''t always wear your head on your belt to live." "Hehe." Big Head Fang''s big face revealed a rare smile as he said, "Being upright isn''t necessarily without risks. Otherwise, the shopping mall is the battlefield." "I heard that you like reading very much? What kind of books do you read?" "There was a teacher in prison who forced me to memorize a lot of books on politics and economics. At that time, I only knew how to memorize them by heart. When I came out, the conditions were convenient, so I wanted to find out more about the entrance." Gu Tianyou replied cautiously, speaking nonsense seriously. Big Head Fang nodded and said, "Reading is a good habit, but you can''t read books to death. The principles in books are good, but people who do things may not be so obedient. As long as they are dealing with people in business, there is no absolute business." The atmosphere so far seems to be getting more and more harmonious. Big Head Fang did not look like he was going to ask for trouble, but rather, he looked like a son-in-law who was visiting the entrance exam. The tension in Gu Tianyou''s heart relaxed a little, but at this moment, Big Head Fang''s expression suddenly changed. His voice suddenly rose, "Gu Tianyou, originally, your little bastard was going to do nothing to me, but should you never provoke my family? Let me ask you, what plans do you have next?" Big Head Fang''s attitude changed abruptly. Tianyou''s relaxed heartstrings were instantly tensed. He didn''t understand what the old boy meant and didn''t know how to answer. Gu Tianyou''s instant hesitation gave Big Head Fang the reason to explode, "You little punk, you really have the same virtue as that damn daddy of yours!" This old brat was worthy of being called a hero who had stepped on both black and white paths. He had been a hero in the business world for many years. From the beginning of the conversation until now, he had grasped the changes in the content and rhythm of the conversation. Gu Tianyou grew up in prison for fourteen years. He had extensive knowledge and was taught by Lord Long , Miao Shifan , the leader of the Explosion Group, and the living Encyclopedia of Society. He had lived alone in Wolong Pond for more than four years. He cultivated his mind, nurtured his temperament, and put what he learned to good use. His self-cultivation was enough to wrestle with him. When the time came for a confrontation, they were still at a disadvantage. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t allow himself to have such a subjective assumption. If the opponent of the negotiation was the veteran general, Big Head Fang, he still had some confidence. If he were to discuss cooperation with an angry father, there was almost no chance of success. I have to say something. "Gu Yufei and I are different!" Gu Tianyou first rejected Fang Baiyu''s speculative assertion and said, "The matter between Le''er and I has nothing to do with what you and I are going to talk about today. The person standing in front of you is your sworn brother''s only son." After saying that, he deliberately straightened his body and looked at Fang Baiyu without escaping. "Do you think that without Le''er, you would have this opportunity to shout in front of me?" Big Head Fang lowered his voice, still maintaining his self-prestige. "What happened between Le''er and me is between us. She is an adult and I am not a child. We can all bear the consequences of our decisions." "As a father, you should trust your own child. As the leader of the Wolong Pond, you should be more concerned about the predicament that Wolong Pond will face in the future." Gu Tianyou tried his best to pull the topic out of this matter, saying, "As a father, you should trust your child. As the leader of the Wolong Pond, you should be more concerned about the predicament that Wolong Pond will face in the future." "Little bastard, who do you think you are?" Big Head Fang suddenly stood up and stepped in front of Tian You. "What can you do if your father, Boss Gu , couldn''t change the situation back then? What else can you do other than deceive an innocent and ignorant little girl and do some evil tricks?" Fang Baiyu didn''t even give Tianyou a chance to defend himself. He asked one question after another, "Do you know what kind of person your father is? Do you know why he got that result? Do you know what the four of us have done to maintain the Crouching Dragon Pond until today?" "You know nothing, That''s why you went to Dai Xiaolou to check on You Beiwang , You want to revive the Crouching Dragon Pond, but you don''t know what kind of opponent is hiding under this lid. I don''t deny that you''ve done well in the past four years, and even far exceeded your father''s expectations of you. However, you''re still far from being able to rebuild the broken sign of the Crouching Dragon Pond. " "I don''t know anything, but one thing I know is that if I don''t do anything, I won''t be able to do anything in the end." Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, He said resolutely, "I think I know something now, Wolong Pond is a product of the times, However, its time has passed, "The people who smashed this token back then will only be stronger now than they were back then. Even the three of you who survived will not dare to fight back. Back then, they divided up the four billion that disappeared and used this bundle to crush the Wolong Pond. In the end, they will completely make the Wolong Pond disappear from the southeast business circle. You guys would rather be spectators." "We''re spectators, what about you? What are you? You''re just a childish fellow with more ambition than ability." Fang Baiyu tit for tat. "We can at least maintain the peace and happiness of this region. Even if the property in Wolong Pond disappears completely, my Xin Le Jewelry is still here, Gong Hanzhang ''s Feida Real Estate is still there, your Uncle Shuang Lin''s Octagonal Building is still there, and the rice bowls of the village''s more than 2,000 old and young masters are still there, you can still survive and hook up with that stupid girl of mine." "Big Head Fang, Maybe you''re right, But you''re mistaken, "I''m Gu Yufei''s son, but he didn''t name me Gu Tianyou. If I can survive in such a place, then I''m definitely not some childish fellow you mentioned. I didn''t live to this day because of the secret protection of the few of you. I knew long ago that Gu Yufei wanted you to treat me in a cold light. In fact, it was to temper me." Even Big Head Fang cried out. Gu Tianyou did not expect to be able to convince him now, but there were some words that he could not breathe out in his heart. He simply spat out in one breath, "I am a person lacking in principles. The only principle for me to survive until today is to take revenge for kindness and vengeance!" The Gu Clan owes me a child. Gu Yufei did everything he could for my illegitimate son. I have yet to repay this kindness, and those who forced him to death are my enemies. I have yet to avenge this. Do you think I will agree if you want me to give up all of this? " Big Head Fang''s face was ashen as he pondered silently. The atmosphere froze, causing Fang Hongpeng to tremble endlessly and even feel breathless. "What if it''s for Le''er? What if I agree that the condition for the two of you to be together is that you have to give up your plan of revenge?" "Don''t you always have your own plans? Do you want to go abroad with Le''er to be a happy couple of rich second generation? You want to take revenge, but don''t you think what will happen if you fail?" Big Fang stared at Tianyou and suddenly asked, "Don''t you have your own plans?" "You must know that your enemies are by no means as simple as those few people. Wolong Pond is a product of the times. The one who destroyed Wolong Pond and your father is another era. This era is not over yet. If you insist on going your own way, the chances of success are almost zero. Wait until one day you are killed on the beach by the tide of the times. Have you ever thought about what to do with my daughter?" "This is the biggest difference between you and me. You have already decided to fail, and I just want to do my best." Gu Tianyou''s arrow had already left the bow. There is no possibility of giving up, "The so-called plan is in the sky. Success or failure is the choice of fate. Also, to correct you, what I want to deal with is only a few bastards who have a grudge against me for killing my father in this era. Whether these people are high-ranking or wealthy, they are only the trendsetters of the times, not the ones who promote the trend!" "When you belonged to your generation, when you put your head on your belt and beat the world, did you ever think of your wives and children? ''"Le''er chose me not because I was someone''s son, nor because I had something or lost something. She simply wanted to be with me. She was ready to accept everything I had, including my failure, just like when Su Xiazhu and your wife carried the child and watched you and Gu Yufei sail into the sea." Big Head Fang listened very carefully. His expression changed unpredictably. Sometimes, he didn''t take it seriously. Sometimes, he seemed to appreciate it. After waiting for Tianyou to stop talking, he pondered for a long time before finally sighing, "It seems like you don''t intend to listen to me tonight?" "It''s not just tonight. If you''re stubborn, I''ll do it all by myself." Gu Tianyou resolutely said, "If it''s really for Le''er''s sake, perhaps you should think of a way to help me." "It''s impossible for me to stand up and help you. After all, I still have the entire Wolongtang Village behind me." Fang Baiyu said in a deep voice, "However, I can promise that the Wolong Pond will not be your obstacle in the process of your operation. However, you must give me three guarantees. No matter whether you succeed or fail, you must live well. No matter what, you must do your best to protect Le''er from being harmed. Furthermore, the whole thing was done in your own name. We don''t know anything about it." When they came out of the Fang Clan, it was hard to calm down. A thought suddenly popped up in their minds: Big Head Fang and the rest of their generation were already old. He was no longer the Great King of the Smuggled Owl Mountain who licked his blood with his saber. Just like the dead tiger beneath his feet, he could only pretend. Chapter 35 Young Mans Ambition Is Not Worrying Chapter 35 Young Man''s Ambition Is Not Worrying We need bread, but we need more than bread. Life is a journey of alternate dullness and adventure. Some people like dullness while others like adventure. On this journey full of unknowns, we can never be sure what will happen in the next period of time. Whatever we choose, all we really need to do is enjoy it. In Gu Tianyou''s view, pursuing a journey of endless fun was far more exciting than a long journey of bread. That night, Big Head Fang''s final question was, "Even if you succeed, what are you going to do next? Stay here for the rest of your life like me and your father?" Gu Tianyou replied, "God gave me a different starting point in my life, trapped in one place for many years, It was a very unfortunate encounter for most people, and I wish it was just the beginning of a long life. So, if I succeeded in this matter, the debt of gratitude and vengeance would be settled. I would not choose to stay. The future is too far away for my age. Perhaps I would consider studying for a diploma first. " This answer was somewhat beyond Big Head Fang''s expectations. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Actually, I have already signed up for this year''s college entrance exam. The exam is definitely not going to work. However, I got a spot for the Jianye Police Academy. Although it''s a little late, it''s better to be late than never." In the morning, at the Gu Clan''s old mansion. Gu Tianyou and Old Geng were drinking tea in the hall, waiting for the Yang Wenshan brothers to discuss the details of their cooperation with Haizhou Holdings in purchasing Wolongtang. "So, Fang Baiyu doesn''t object to your relationship with his daughter?" Old Geng listened to Tianyou''s explanation of what had happened last night. "If my performance disappoints him, I''m afraid it''s not a question of objection." Gu Tianyou shrugged his shoulders and thought about the conversation with Big Head Fang last night. He still felt a lingering fear in his heart and said, "Last night, he tested me three times." "Sending Fang Hongpeng over is the first test. Testing my courage and skill, the process of questioning tested my temperament and determination. The last question is actually whether I intend to stay in Wolong Pond and compete with his precious son for the position of head of the family." "I don''t think these three trials are going to be easy. It seems that he is very satisfied with your answer." "The first round is over, He already agreed to let Le''er come with me, It''s just that his plan was, if I insist, Send us both out, The second probed, It was both a test and a contest. He used a threatening tone to point out the difficulties that might arise in my operation. He hoped that I would retreat. I managed to survive. He knew that he couldn''t stop me from nodding and acquiescing. The third test was also a reminder. Wolong Tang was now the head of the family, and he would have to do it in the future. " "I roughly understand what you talked to Fang Baiyu about last night, but I still don''t understand." "If you fail, the consequences will be unimaginable. But once you succeed, what will you get in the end?" "It''s like giving me a peeled apple." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s because you think I''m not bad, and I also think that Fang Baiyu is not bad. Actually, he has obtained quite a bit. He can avenge Gu Yufei , return the kindness of the Gu Clan to me, and even kidnap Fang Le''er ." "I really want to know if you can really understand this, or if you have no choice but to do so." "Cherish your life and enjoy yourself in time." Gu Tianyou said earnestly. Take a bite of the apple and nod in praise. "I''m too lazy to think about things that can''t be changed, and I don''t want to make long-term plans. Don''t you think it''s too late to pursue the life you want after you two are 60?" Old Geng sighed. Just as he was about to sigh with emotion that he was born in the wrong era, the sound of a car stopping came from outside the gate. Then, Yang Wenshan led a fat young man into the courtyard. The fat guy was Yang Wenshan''s fourth brother, Yang Wenwen. Although this lord did not look shocking, he was a rare mathematical genius, and could be considered a treasure on the Flying Tiger Ridge. Three years ago, Yang Wenshan sent him to study in Nanyang. In name, he went to Lion City to study business administration. In fact, he was the one who managed the football website on Flying Tiger Ridge. As soon as he entered, Yang Wenwen went straight to Gu Tianyou and shouted, "Big brother, I''m back. You finally called me back to your side." In terms of age, this guy was five years older than Tianyou, but every time he saw Gu Tianyou, he would call him big brother. That was even more so than calling Yang Wenshan his big brother. "How many times have I told you? What big brother and little brother are called? They are all in the Dao. When we get together, we are like-minded and help each other do something. I''m younger than you. It''s not appropriate for you to always call me that." "Whether it''s appropriate or not, that''s what I called it. If it weren''t for you back then, my biological elder brother would have forced me to die alive." As he spoke, he threw the briefcase on the table and said, "Big Brother, the document has been drafted. Please take a look first." Gu Tianyou didn''t look and turned to ask Yang Wenshan , "Have you already seen it?" Yang Wenshan nodded and said, "Basically, it was done according to your wishes. I don''t know much about this either. Fourth Brother has endured for two days for this matter." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s been hard on you two. I won''t look at the things anymore. I can rest assured that the two of you will do your job." Yang Wenshan said, "When we came over, we walked through the village according to your instructions. No one came out to cause trouble. It seems that you are doing well." "As long as the conditions are right and there is a relationship with my teacher, the possibility of Haizhou Holdings agreeing to cooperate is still very high. I''ll leave the next matter to Fourth Brother. This is what he learned in Lion City. He definitely understands better than us." Gu Tianyou picked up the briefcase and casually threw it to Yang Wenwen. He then said to Yang Wenshan , "Brother Yang, help me go to school, find the headmaster Tie, and find an engineering team to build a new house for his family. It would be best if you personally supervise the work. You should treat it as training your hands in advance in order to get into the main line." He turned around and looked at Old Geng. He patted his forehead and instructed, "Old Geng, take Big Eyed Sister to Dai Xiaolou and ask the parents if they have any news. If the time is convenient, go to Qinzhou Prison again. Seeing Teacher Miao help me ask, what is the background of a middle-aged woman next to his niece?" Old Geng got up and went upstairs. Suddenly, he turned around and asked, "We''ve done everything. Then what are you doing?" "Oh, right. Leave Old Yang''s car for me. Old Geng didn''t remind me that I almost forgot." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I have an appointment with a beauty. Big Head Fang''s daughter took part in a party at school and told me to be her dance partner tonight. Big Head Fang took the initiative to stir up the topic last night, saving me a lot of trouble. It was all because of her. Therefore, even if I can''t dance, I have to go and fill in the numbers." Chapter 36 First Meeting Zou Haibin Chapter 36 First Meeting Zou Haibin If you feel happy, clap your hands, clap! Fang Le''er hummed a tune like a happy lark. She sat in front of the dressing mirror and put on a simple plain makeup. He turned around and asked, "Does it look good?" Gu Tianyou sat up on the bed and shook his head. "It''s better to look good without makeup." "Haha, flatter me." Fang Le''er stood up and found a light blue evening gown to put on. Gu Tianyou went over to help. Fang Le''er giggled and pushed him out. "Don''t mess with him. Hurry up and take a shower. It''s in a hurry." "What kind of background does this Tong Jin Association have? Do you want to be so grand?" "I heard that it was a private organization set up by a student from Yanjing, Hangzhou University, to discuss current affairs and other matters. However, this student''s family is a bit unusual. It has only been two to three years since the founding of the Progressive Association, and the members it has recruited are both rich and expensive. They are very famous among the disciples of the Southeast Political and Commercial Circles." Fang Le''er blocked the door of the bathroom and looked at Tian You with a smile. "I heard from Liang Bida ''s nephew that there is no president of the Tong Jin Association and there is only one secretary-general. It is the founder, Zou Hai Bin. There are rumors that this is an alias. His true identity is indescribable." "In that case, the fact that they can invite you to this three-school dance is enough to prove that your father is a big shot in the southeast business circle." "No wonder. Our family can eat in Qinzhou. They can''t even be ranked outside of Qinzhou. The reason they invited me to participate is because of Zhao Ziming ." "Who is this?" After Gu Tianyou finished washing his clothes, he smiled and said, "I didn''t know that your social relationship was quite complicated until we made it clear." "The son of Zhao Wei''an , Deputy Secretary of Jianye Municipal Party Committee. He is one of the most influential young masters in our school. He is also said to be a member of the board of directors of the Tong Jin Association." "What kind of person is this? Is it troublesome?" Fang Le''er''s eyes moved left and right. She looked very playful. "He looks like a toad, Usually buzzing around like a green-headed fly, I like to boast about myself as a future social activist, I feel like all the women have to like him, When I first entered school, I had to pester him a few times, "Later, when I saw that I really didn''t like to talk to him, I knew that I didn''t have a chance. I basically didn''t come to find him for the past two years. I didn''t know what kind of crazy person I was yesterday, but he insisted on inviting me to attend. He even said that he wanted to introduce me to a friend. I don''t think he had anything good to do, so I called you here to protect me, and I also wanted him to completely die." Fang Le''er carefully tidied up her tie for Tianyou and proudly said, "So handsome!" "Are you not going? You know that I only went to school for a few years, and I lack experience in this field. If I go, I''m afraid that what I said is wrong, I''ll embarrass you instead." Gu Tianyou said casually with a playful smile, but he had other plans in mind. This may be an opportunity to make friends, just like how he made Li Mingbo and made new friends, including Zhao Yajun and Lin Xuedong. This fellow member was much more advanced than Li Mingbo , but he didn''t know if he could subdue them with such a crooked stomach. "That''s weird. The people who went were all college students who were similar to me. Compared to you, they were at most at the senior level of primary school in terms of spirit." Fang Le''er said proudly, "With your appearance and temperament, if you wear this dress, the eight old ladies in our school will be dumbfounded. No matter which immortal Zhao Ziming wants to introduce to me, I have every reason to refuse." Zhao Ziming found Liang Bida ''s nephew. You know that I have already applied for a practical opportunity at Bida Law Firm. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When Gu Tianyou drove Fang Le''er to a private club on the outskirts of Jianye City, the parking lot was already filled with luxury cars. The two of them got out of the car and circled around the soundlight electronic fountain in the square in front of the door. They arrived in front of the huge stone door carved out of white marble. The four security guards wore straight clothes and politely checked the identity of the guests. Gu Tianyou wasn''t invited, and Fang Le''er was in a difficult situation, but she didn''t expect that Tianyou would pull out an invitation letter from her bosom that was almost impossible to imitate with gold brocade like a magic trick. She waved in front of the two security guards and walked into the dance with Fang Le''er in her arms. In the spacious golden hall, cups and cups crisscrossed each other, figures overlapping. Before the dance officially started, the invited guests were introducing each other to greet each other. The dance was held for the three campuses of Hangzhou Datong Association, Jiandong University Branch and Wu Dong University Branch. The invitees were mostly strangers to each other. Fang Le''er''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of many eyeballs. Zhao Ziming was the leader of Jianda, so he immediately greeted him and introduced Fang Le''er to the other two school friends. Fang Le''er originally intended to introduce Tianyou to them immediately, but she didn''t expect that Gu Tianyou would deliberately hide to the side the moment she turned around. She puckered her lips and walked over angrily. She pinched Tianyou''s arm fiercely when she grabbed it. Gu Tianyou sucked in a breath of cold air in pain and smiled apologetically, "Didn''t I want you to enjoy the attention of everyone by yourself?" Fang Le''er quietly pointed at one of the people in the crowd and said, "Here, that''s Zhao Ziming . The little guy next to him is called Zou Haibin , who is also the main character tonight." Zhao Ziming did not look like a toad. On the contrary, this fellow had a straight face, a slender body, and a dignified appearance. On the contrary, it was that Zou Haibin , who was somewhat wretched, not tall, wearing a pair of glasses, his skin was very white, and he had a little stomach. Standing in the middle of the crowd, although it didn''t look shocking, it was as if everyone was supporting the moon. Every time he said a word, he would immediately attract the attention of the surrounding people. "Hey, Fang Le''er , come here for a moment. Brother Hai Bin is telling a joke. It''s especially interesting." The two of them followed suit and saw that it was Zhao Ziming . Gu Fang and Zhao Ziming walked over hand in hand. Zhao Ziming noticed that the two of them were intimate, and their relationship was obviously extraordinary. His expression immediately changed. He sized up Gu Tianyou a few times and confirmed if he had seen him at any celebrity banquet before. After discovering that he was a complete stranger, he turned to look at Fang Le''er and asked hesitantly, "Who is this?" "My boyfriend." Fang Le''er intentionally got closer to Tian You. "Why haven''t I heard that you have a boyfriend before?" Zhao Ziming ''s expression was a little unnatural. "We''re from the same village," Gu Tianyou said. "A village?" " Fang Le''er , isn''t your brother from Qinzhou doing business? Why is there another boyfriend from the village?" Zhao Ziming ''s face was round, 80% beautiful, and 60% stature girl approached him with an ill-mannered tone, " Fang Le''er , isn''t your brother from Qinzhou doing business? Why is there another boyfriend from the village?" As he spoke, a pair of almond eyes kept looking at Gu Tianyou. This woman''s words were filled with ridicule, in front of everyone, it was obvious that she was intentionally trying to humiliate Fang Le''er . Fang Le''er ''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, her dissatisfaction overflowing in her words, but she endured this breath and did not say anything. Pulling Gu Tianyou up, he seemed to have the intention of avoiding it. "Who is this young miss?" Gu Tianyou did not move at all. He rolled his eyes mischievously and took the initiative to stretch out his hand. He smiled and said, "My name is Gu Tianyou. Is he Le''er''s classmate?" "Mm" The round-faced girl looked at the extended hand. It was white and clean, her fingers were elongated, and her fingernails were neatly manicured. After a moment of hesitation, she extended her chubby little hand and held it. " Su Xiaoqi , you and Fang Le''er should be considered classmates. I didn''t hear wrongly just now. You said that you were from the same village?" Gu Tianyou exerted some strength on his hand. Su Xiaoqi immediately felt that his small hand was tightly wrapped by a pair of powerful large hands. The temperature and texture were actually so relaxing and pleasant. Especially the boy''s eyes in front of him, which were like a breeze that warmed up, could communicate emotions and speak. "Our village is very good. I must let Le''er take you to have a look when I have the chance." Gu Tianyou deliberately played tricks on her, not letting go of Su Xiaoqi ''s hand. At the same time, he skillfully used his palm muscles to contract and massage the acupoints on her hand, causing her small hand to be warm and weak without her noticing. This was a Jianghu trick taught by this old man. In the past, when people ran through Jianghu and rushed into the docks, they would always start a dispute over territory and rice bowls. When the conflict did not intensify to the point of death, they would fight for victory and defeat in a hand-to-hand manner. Playing tricks is to watch the work on hand, and those who are skilled will naturally win the territory. Zhao Ziming leaned over and said, "Brother Gu Tianyou, right?" "My name is Zhao Ziming. I''m Fang Le''er ''s senior. All of you are guests. Come over and have a chat." Gu Tianyou shook his hand slightly and pretended to be embarrassed, "Miss Su is a little too enthusiastic. Why don''t we shake this hand?" Zhao Ziming actually nodded and said, "Alright." As he spoke, he really stretched out his left hand. Only then did Su Xiaoqi suddenly realize that her face had turned red. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. She wanted to use her strength to pull her hand back, but she felt that her arm was weak and warm. It was indescribably comfortable. She just couldn''t use her strength when she thought about it. Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart, but his face was still innocent. This girl''s tone was not good at targeting Fang Le''er from the start. She could do this on such occasions today. It was easy to imagine how normal she would be. Only then did he deliberately play tricks on her. Just like this, one left and one right shook hands with the two of them before pulling back their hands at the same time. They laughed loudly and said, "I''m new to your country and am not familiar with your warm handshaking methods. I''m not polite enough to make everyone laugh." It was time for the dance to officially begin. This Zhao Ziming was shameless and cheap. He had told Le''er about the mysterious background of Zou Haibin before. He had invited Fang Le''er to this dance because he wanted to introduce Fang Le''er to Zou Haibin. Zou Haibin gave off an easy-going feeling. He was very talkative. Although the Beijing movies never mentioned his family''s situation, it wasn''t hard to tell from his tone that he was just a young man who knew how to show off his status as a noble in a slightly obscure language. Open your mouth and stick to the policy, shut up and analyze the economic situation, talk loudly, and act as the future master of a faction. Occasionally, he would throw out the name of a famous person with a frivolous tone. Fang Le''er did not show any particular enthusiasm, nor did he show any frivolous behavior that was common in the plot of the novel. But just as the dance started, Gu Tianyou already had the heart to beat him to death. When the music sounded, Zou Haibin only invited Fang Le''er once. After being rejected, he didn''t seem to care much. On the contrary, he also sat on the other side of Fang Le''er with a golden saber. Next, this fellow was like a pile of sh*t, emitting a stench that attracted a swarm of young men and women like flies, buzzing endlessly there. The subject was his words on paper, and the others agreed. The thing that made Gu Tianyou furious the most was that this turtle Sun Yao sat there as if Fang Le''er already belonged to him. Once or twice, he said that Fang Le''er''s light makeup was very suitable, and that he would still draw it in the future if they met again. His tone was clearly that of an emperor and duke visiting the people privately, while Fang Le''er was treated as a gift from the underlings. Zhao Ziming sat on the other side of Gu Tianyou. Apart from echoing and praising Zou Haibin , this bastard first inquired about the truth of Tianyou from the sidelines. After confirming that there was no shocking background, he began to talk about the principle that those who knew the times were heroes. That eagerness was almost enough to tell Tianyou that he should give Le''er to Zou Haibin . At first, Gu Tianyou held back, not because he was worried about their deep background, but because he didn''t want to cause trouble for Fang Le''er. Hearing this, he couldn''t bear it anymore. Suddenly, he held Le''er in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her deeply. Fang Le''er seemed to have been waiting for this moment, and she responded enthusiastically as if no one else was around. Everyone who raised their seats was shocked! After the long kiss, Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and smiled. "I can''t hold it in any longer. Everyone is laughing. I can''t dance when I''m invited by a beauty. I can only have a simple one." Zou Haibin ''s expression suddenly turned gloomy. He first looked at Zhao Ziming with dissatisfaction, then stared at Gu Tianyou for a while. He stood up and said, "I''m suddenly in no mood. Why don''t we stop here tonight?" As he spoke, he walked out. Zhao Ziming hurriedly stood up and tried to explain. Gu Tianyou pretended to be confused and said, "Didn''t we just have a good chat? I was just listening to your comments. Why did you leave?" Zou Haibin stopped and turned to Gu Tianyou to laugh. He said in a voice that only a few people around the table could hear, "My girlfriend is indeed not bad. Ziming didn''t mention you when he told me about her. I was frivolous earlier." To him, this was an apology. Before he could finish his sentence, he continued, "Your name is Gu Tianyou, right? Alright, you''re a temperamental master. But I heard that only capable people are qualified to have a temper. I wonder what kind of ability you have." This person was indeed worthy of being a disciple of a famous sect. With a few words, he resolved the awkwardness from before and forgave Gu Tianyou in a condescending manner. The final question is both threatening and understandable. However, if Gu Tianyou was not of the same kind as the servants around him, this sentence could be understood as a provocation. "Country boy, you haven''t seen much of the world, and you can''t say anything about your abilities. However, you don''t lack courage. If you want to play something, you can draw a line." Gu Tianyou had always thought that people were calm and thoughtful. This is due to the oppressive environment in which they grew up. In his early twenties, who wouldn''t be young and frivolous? It was just that he had always lived on steel wire, and if he indulged in it, his body would be shattered. Naturally, he did not dare to let his temper fly with youthfulness. The successful conversation with Big Head Fang relieved the pressure on Gu Tianyou''s shoulders to a certain extent and gave him some room to indulge his personality. Zou Haibin was slightly stunned for a moment. He turned to look at Zhao Ziming and Shao Yuze of Wu Dong University and asked, "Did you all drive here?" Chapter 37 Conquer Chapter 37 Conquer We shouldn''t give up on the pursuit of happiness even if we live the most ordinary life and have to rush for three meals most of the day. Reading an interesting novel, listening to a classic song, sipping a mouthful of tea, and even smoking a bubble of 2.5 yuan grass smoke can let us experience the fun of life. The leader of the explosives team explained that the point of this sentence was not to be dull, but to be fun. He once told Gu Tianyou that life was a process of making choices over and over again. Before you make every decision, don''t ask about the gains and losses first. Measure the consequences. Just ask yourself if this is what you really want. Be it dull or adventurous, don''t give up on the pursuit of happiness. Seeing his heart clearly, he could fight for whatever he wanted. If he got it, he had to cherish it twice as much. Nothing in his life was more important than this. That''s what he said, and that''s what he did. Because blowing up a prison wall would make him happier, he did it. To the current Gu Tianyou, the most beautiful thing in life was Fang Le''er . Gu Tianyou was now very sure that what he had, and what was most important, was right beside him. Making her happier was what he wanted to do the most. Late at night, the city was surrounded by highways, brightly lit like a ribbon of nocturnal light that surrounded the city. The Audi A8 was speeding along the road at full speed, and the lights were being pulled into hallucinogenic colors due to the change in speed. After a few corners, the lights of the three luxury sports cars behind Zou Haibin and the others pulled farther and farther away, quickly disappearing without a trace. Fang Le''er withdrew her gaze and slowly closed her eyes. A smile blossomed on her face like a summer flower. Gu Tianyou rode Juechen and crossed the finish line. Suddenly, she opened the skylight and stood up excitedly, shouting happily. At a roadside stall in the night market on Old Temple Street, Zou Haibin was redeeming his previous racing bet. After the four men each had five bottles of beer in their stomachs, the arrogant aura on this guy''s body had disappeared. ''"Are you a professional? A high-powered business car beat my Enzo by leaps and bounds. When I return to Yanjing and tell others, no one will believe me." Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "Are you a professional?" Shao Yuze ''s driving skill is better than Zou Haibin ''s. He saw it more specifically and said, "The key is that you didn''t lose much when you turned the corner. Originally, the three of us were much faster in the straight lane than you. We lost in a few corners. In fact, our car chassis was lower and the controllability should have been better. I really want to know how you did it." "Every car has its limits." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I''m only trying my best to display the performance of that car. As for the three of you, you are too concerned about where you are. You can''t even hear the breathing sound of the engine while driving, let alone the sound of the tires rubbing against the ground. How can you display the best performance of that car?" "It sounds very mysterious, but it seems to be the case." Zou Haibin nodded and said, "In the past, when I was playing in Yanjing, I drank some wine and went berserk with others. At that time, I didn''t have any other thoughts in my mind. In the end, I actually won against an opponent that I had never won before. At that time, I was still afraid. Now, it seems that alcohol has increased my concentration." There was a hint of practicing driving right now. "You may say so, But you can''t do that, A friend of mine used to drink and drive a few years ago, Sentenced after the crash, Let''s not talk about what it''s like inside, Tell me about the woman he killed, "At that time, there was still a small one in his stomach. A corpse and two lives. At first, this guy didn''t care at all. Later on, he had been inside for a long time and had seen a lot of things. Only then did he realize that this matter lacked great virtue. He regretted it for the past two years. Unfortunately, everything was too late. He sat down sick. Now, as long as he saw his belly and the child, he would feel guilty and scared to death." This wine was Zou Haibin ''s treat, but it was Gu Tianyou who put forward this bet. At this moment, seeing that the others were already drunk, they intentionally talked about their fellow inmate Li Mingbo , only making some minor changes to the details. When the three of them heard the clue, Zou Haibin asked, "From your tone, why did you go in?" Jianghu taboo. Gu Tianyou said casually, "I made a mistake when I was young. I just learned a lesson." Zhao Ziming looked drunk and said, "The friend you''re talking about isn''t yourself, right? You''re the only one who can catch up to a professional driver with your car. You must have practiced a lot in the past." Su Xiaoqi said, "I don''t think so. I''ve heard about the incident that killed a pregnant woman. At that time, I remember when I was just in junior high school. It was quite a sensation after the online report. I saw that Gu Tianyou was about the same age as us. Even if he caused a car accident, he was still not old enough to be sentenced." Gu Tianyou said, "Stop guessing. It''s not me. However, that matter must be true. Let''s learn from the past. We drank today, and when the brothers go back, we don''t need to drive." Zou Haibin suddenly raised his head to stare at Gu Tianyou and asked, "What you said is true? What if I have to open it?" Gu Tianyou chuckled. He had a car key in his hand that belonged to Zou Haibin ''s Enzo. He exerted force between his fingers and immediately crushed it into two pieces. Zou Haibin frowned at first, but when he was about to explode, he suppressed his anger and asked curiously, "When did you take it?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s just a small skill. If you''re interested, I can teach you. Forget it today." Zou Haibin pointed at Gu Tianyou and looked around at the other two people, "This person is very interesting. Did you two see what he played just now?" The two of them shook their heads together. Shao Yuze said, "It''s amazing." He was actually talking about Gu Tianyou''s driving skills. Zhao Ziming was drunk, and his words weren''t as cautious and polite as before. He shook his head and curled his lips and said, "Absolutely nothing. Second-rate actors in the circus should be at this level." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "It''s not what I do, it''s what I dare to do." As he spoke, he casually waved his hand, and two more car keys appeared in his hand. He threw them onto the ground and stepped on them. Zhao Ziming ''s lips twitched and he said, "I borrowed my Martin. Do you know how much a key costs?" "I''ll accept any amount of money." Gu Tianyou said, "I suggested this drink, so I won''t let the three of you drive back after drinking." Zou Haibin sneered, "Who do you think you are? And who am I?" "I''m Gu Tianyou, you are Zou Haibin or anyone else is not important to me." Gu Tianyou stood up and walked in front of Zou Haibin. "What''s important is that you understand a truth. The son of a thousand gold doesn''t sit in the hall. Even if you can''t learn this truth, you must at least understand another. Life is only for everyone once. If you don''t cherish yourself, you should at least cherish others." "Hehe, I really don''t see that you have the potential to be a missionary. You''re right. Unfortunately, I''m not going to be reasonable today." Zou Haibin seemed to be drunk and shook his body. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "If you want to listen to the old man''s nagging at home, you have to hide your identity and obey the law after coming out of school with great difficulty. Now that I''m driving a car and playing, I still have to listen to your manipulation? Gu, if you dare to say another word, I''ll kill you, do you believe me?" The atmosphere became more and more stiff. Fang Le''er looked at Heaven''s Blessing Envoy a few times, but Gu Tianyou did not see him. This bastard in front of him was indeed not to be provoked. In fact, it was just his two followers, and Gu Tianyou didn''t think he could afford to provoke them. But he couldn''t afford to provoke them. If he allowed the three of them to drive away like this, the consequences for Gu Tianyou would be even more severe if something happened. Zou Haibin staggered towards the car. The car also had a fingerprint identification function, which could activate keys to start, and could start without inserting a key. Gu Tianyou flashed and blocked his path. Zou Haibin raised his hand and slapped him. Gu Tianyou saw the situation and grabbed his wrist. He waved his hand and pushed Zou Haibin to the ground. Zou Haibin was furious and stood up from the ground. He left and right beckoned for the two of them to go up together. Zhao Ziming picked up a wine bottle from the side and rushed over. Shao Yuze hesitated for a moment before pouncing on it. Gu Tianyou kicked the bottle in Zhao Ziming''s hand away. At the same time, Shao Yuze''s fist had already reached his ears, and the evil wind seemed to be quite powerful. Gu Tianyou suddenly turned around and used his forehead to hit Shao Yuze''s fist. With a crisp sound, Shao Yuze jumped up in pain and shook his hand in pain. Zhao Ziming stood there empty-handed, a little dumbfounded. Zou Haibin also heard that voice. He stared at Gu Tianyou''s forehead and looked at Shao Yuze. He knew Shao Yuze''s background. He never thought that Shao Yuze, who had won the youth group championship in a national boxing match, would be defeated in such a way. Zou Haibin signaled for him to stop. He turned around and asked his companion, "Old Shao, what happened to your hand?" "It seems to be a bone fracture. It''s not too serious, is it?" Shao Yuze sucked in a breath of cold air and grinned in pain. Gu Tianyou took off his suit and handed it to Fang Le''er , who came over to try to persuade him to fight. He said, "It''s been a long time since we''ve had a fight. There''s no accuracy in our hands, so I''ll have to forgive those brothers who are lighter." As he spoke, he walked towards Zou Haibin . He didn''t expect that this kid would take a big step back. He waved his hand repeatedly and said, "Stop, let''s not fight anymore. Old Shao can''t even fight anymore. What are you talking about? If you don''t let us drive back, then let''s continue drinking." Zhao Ziming was probably drunk by now. He shook his head and said, "I can''t beat you. I can''t drink you to death. I just want to ask if you dare?" Su Xiaoqi stood beside him and frowned, "Look at how you drank it. You''re still challenging him." Zhao Ziming shook his hand and said, " Su Xiaoqi , stay out of my business and do what you need to do. I don''t need you to do anything. I''ve been suppressed by you ever since I was young. If it weren''t for my mother protecting you, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" This guy seemed to have really drunk too much, and he stood there staggered and spoke incoherently. Zou Haibin frowned and said, "Ziming, you''re really drunk. Hurry up and stop." Zhao Ziming gestured with his hand in the air to refuse. He looked at Zou Haibin drunkenly and chuckled, "Zou Haibin, Brother Haibin, what did you say?" I''m drunk. Why are you asking me to stop? Just because your family''s old man is older than my family''s official? Or based on the papers you found the gunman to write, which were published in the People''s Daily? I know that you look down on me. To tell you the truth, I look down on myself. We''ve known each other for three years. You obviously didn''t treat me as a friend, but I still rushed to curry favor with you ¡­ " "Ziming, you''re fucking drunk. Your mouth is full of Hu Qin. You''re not afraid of being laughed at by outsiders!" Shao Yuze endured the pain and stood between the two of them. Zhao Ziming waved his hand and said, " Shao Yuze , stop acting like a big-tailed wolf in front of me. What''s the difference between you and me?" In the end, we only flatter him according to the wishes of the family. Are your flattery nobler than mine? "You''re just playing with your car better than me, playing the game better than me. Well, fighting is also better than fucking me, so your flattery is good." Ignoring Shao Yuze , he turned to look at Fang Le''er and said, "Do you know why I invited you today?" Fang Le''er nodded and said, "Probably." "That''s why you brought him here." Zhao Ziming pointed at Gu Tianyou again and gave him a thumbs up. "I never thought you would have such a boyfriend. No wonder you didn''t like me when you first entered school. This guy is really a character. He''s good at racing, fighting, and even magic. He looks, looks like he doesn''t even need to fucking mention Fang Le''er ¡­ I''m sorry!" Zhao Ziming pointed at Gu Tianyou again and said with a thumbs up, "I didn''t expect you to have such a boyfriend." I apologize to you. I also don''t want to be this bitch. I really liked you once, but my mother said that Su Xiaoqi was just¡­ " Pa! "Zhao Ziming, you''re enough!" Su Xiaoqi , who was standing at the side, suddenly exploded and fiercely gave this guy a big mouth. As he spoke, he pulled Zhao Ziming up and nodded at Zou Haibin , wanting to pull him away. But I didn''t expect Zhao Ziming to suddenly struggle and shout loudly, "Break free, break free from the shackles of reality! Roar, roar, roar, roar, this true desire! The summer flower is short, only a moment of brilliance, beauty is eternal. I would rather wither after the brilliance than never bloom in this life!" After reading this poem, which was most likely written by himself, Zhao Ziming suddenly crouched on the ground and burst into tears. Zou Haibin walked over and squatted in front of him. He patted his back and said, "Dude, stop crying. Do you think you''re the only one who''s feeling wronged?" To be honest, you''re not necessarily worse off than me. Including Old Shao, the three of us have our own helplessness. I like racing. Old Shao wants to become a professional boxer. I don''t know what you like, and you never said ¡­ " "I like poetry, I want to be a fucking poet, I want to write a lot of love poems for Su Xiaoqi , thank her for protecting me silently all these years, I also want to write love poems for many other beautiful girls, make their hearts beat, stunning my talent, I want to ride on my poems, travel all over the world, praise the moonlight under the moonlight, worship nature between mountains, rivers and valleys ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ " He spoke faster and faster, almost venting, "I still want to throw myself naked into the sea and have sex with Su Xiaoqi . I already wanted to have sex with her, instead of looking for those women who paid for it. I¡­" "Oh, oh, Su Xiaoqi , you want to f*cking care about me again!" Su Xiaoqi ''s eyes were filled with tears. She let go of the hand that covered his mouth and suddenly hugged him. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him. "What a shame." Zou Haibin kicked over a beer chest beside him and scolded, "Three pitiful ghosts, you can''t win even if you run away. You even drank a few drinks and drank yourself into a fool!" Shao Yuze said, "I really want to suspend school and concentrate on playing for three years. Even if I can''t play, I''ll be willing to go back to school for the rest of my life." Gu Tianyou watched quietly and sighed in his heart. Indeed, there was no perfect life in this world. The three youths who had grown up in the honeypot seemed to have everything they wanted, except the right to pursue their ideals, from childhood to adulthood. However, the great material riches filled the mental emptiness, their words and deeds were bound in a circle, the restlessness of adolescence was suppressed by the etiquette and upbringing imposed on them, once they found the opportunity to vent, they would be especially crazy. "Let me tell you a story. Perhaps you will feel better after listening to it." Gu Tianyou took the lead and walked back to the stall. He pulled a chair and sat down. Fang Le''er silently accompanied him. Zou Haibin stood there hesitating for a moment. He shook his head and smiled. He walked over. Shao Yuze followed closely behind him. Su Xiaoqi supported the swaying Zhao Ziming and followed him. "There was a man who had been in prison since he was born and had not seen his parents since he remembered them. He had not even seen a toy before he was fourteen, let alone a racing car. "Later, this person met a noble person in his life. He was taken out of prison and stayed in an ordinary family. He went to school and fell in love with the only daughter of this family. This person did not come into contact with society. He only liked it when he knew he liked it. He never thought that society would approve of this relationship. As a result, he made a big mistake." Gu Tianyou paused for a moment and looked around. Everyone, including Fang Le''er , guessed who the main character of the story was. Everyone listened attentively with interest. Gu Tianyou picked up a bottle of beer, took a big sip, exhaled, and continued, "Later on, this person became a seducer and was sent to juvenile detention center. He was fifteen years old, and for the first time, he pursued what he wanted with his temper. As a result, he paid a painful price. Do you think he should regret it?" Su Xiaoqi glanced at Zhao Ziming and turned around to ask Gu Tianyou, "Then do you think this person regrets it?" Gu Tianyou slowly shook his head. "There is nothing to regret. Even if there is a little bit, it is regret that there was no love at that time. It was a waste of a lot of good time in hesitation." Su Xiaoqi nodded thoughtfully and looked at Zhao Ziming beside her. Her gaze was like a quiet sea, deep and gentle. Fang Le''er suddenly asked, "Is this person still missing that girl?" Gu Tianyou turned to look at her and said seriously, "Of course I would think that happy memories should never be forgotten. Although it is already the past tense, the beautiful feeling at that time can remind that person to cherish the happiness in front of him twice." Before Fang Le''er could say anything, Zou Hai Bin couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and praise, "Alright, buddy, you''re really an expert. You''re so logical, and you even stunned the girls. I finally understand. You''re trying to persuade us to live frankly and take advantage of our youth to be stupid for a few years first." "If that''s what you mean, then I have to say, bro, you''re a full man who doesn''t know how hungry a hungry man is." Zou Haibin shook his finger and said, "You say that because you have no experience of being disciplined since childhood. Have you ever experienced the days when you have to be cultured to sh*t and eat? Do you know what it feels like to be compared to countless good examples every day? Have you ever imagined living in the same mold for twenty years?" "But we still can''t refuse, because the people who force us are the parents who love us the most and should love us the most. They gave birth to us, took care of us, and exaggerated all their love to us. What can we do against them? So, your story can only represent the people in that story and doesn''t mean anything." "You denied yourself before you made your decision, so there''s nothing you can do." Gu Tianyou said impolitely. "Do what you like, It doesn''t have to go against the wishes of the parents, There is actually no conflict between the two, Your biggest problem is not the restraints your parents place on you, It is the disapproval of your own ideals in your hearts. This is a cowardice. You must overcome this mentality. Parents are bound by love for you at all times. No matter what you do, they will not really do anything to you. Only this cowardice is the true enemy of freedom. " " Zou Haibin , you can''t be a professional driver. As a hobby, you can always enjoy it. However, it''s not worth fighting over in your heart. It''s not hard to think about it clearly." Gu Tianyou turned around and said to Shao Yuze , "You can really fight professional boxing for a few years. That punch just now was very powerful. Fortunately, my skull was made from a large cauldron from a very young age. Otherwise, you would have knocked it down just now." Zhao Ziming vomited when he spoke just now, and now he was stuck in Su Xiaoqi ''s arms, as if he was asleep. "Let''s call it a day. Let''s go back to our respective houses. If you feel unconvinced, we can make an appointment again. We can do whatever you want. If you think that I''m okay with it and am qualified to make friends with you, you can call me. At that time, I''ll invite you to my place to have a good time." Gu Tianyou threw the key to Su Xiaoqi . "Please drive the three of them back to where they should go. I''ll take a taxi with Le''er." Chapter 38 Flourish Day By Day Chapter 38 Flourish Day By Day "One hand crushes the petals, but it leaves the fragrance in your palm. This is tolerance." The next morning, Fang Le''er''s apartment. Fang Le''er leaned into Gu Tianyou''s embrace and said gently, "It''s clearly a mutual affection, but you''re trying to protect her reputation. I''m sure Xu Jiahui will regret treating you like that. I feel more and more that falling in love with a man like you is the luckiest choice in my life." This sentence reminded Gu Tianyou of another sentence Miao Shifan had said: A person offended your interests, yet you maintained a smile towards that person, and then sent the knife into that person''s body from an unexpected angle. Don''t think it was despicable. This was the life and death law in business. Thinking of this, he looked at the innocent girl in front of him and felt a little ashamed. "Don''t say that. I''m not as good as you say." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I just did what a man should do, just like that time in Qinzhou. When I was very young, Lord Long told me that a man pees while standing and watering the ground is a pit. He just sleeps on a woman, regardless of having children, so he should protect her." "This Lord Long is really interesting." Fang Le''er pursed her lips and smiled, "Then what does it matter if we''re together and sometimes I''m up there?" "Lord Long''s mind was still stuck in the pre-liberation period. This is a new era, and women have turned over." Her big hand patted her buttocks and got up. "It''s time to get up. There''s a bunch of things waiting for me." "You beat up the three of them last night. I''m afraid they won''t let it go. You have to be careful today." Fang Le''er was a little worried. ''"I know that you are not afraid of them, but it''s always good to be careful. I only know that Zhao Ziming is the son of Deputy Secretary Zhao of Jianye Municipal Party Committee. He has been a little active in school these past few years. I have never heard of anything wicked. It''s hard to say what temperament the other two have. They are young masters and bastards who can do anything when they get up." "Don''t worry, I''ve been dealing with bad people my entire life. I''m not sure how good they are, but I know how bad they are." Gu Tianyou walked into the bathroom, and after solving his personal problem, he washed it briefly. When he came out, Fang Le''er had already prepared her clothes and put them on one by one. ''"I did it on purpose last night. That Zou Haibin didn''t drink too much in the end. What he said and did was more probing. I was only responding to his probing. In fact, only Zhao Ziming was really drunk. Shao Yuze was a rectum, so it was the same whether he drank or not." "Testing?" As Fang Le''er tidied up Gu Tianyou''s clothes, she asked curiously, "What is he testing you for?" "Many aspects, including courage, skill, alcohol tolerance, eloquence, and so on." Gu Tianyou shrugged nonchalantly and said, "A child of his birth has been nurtured in that kind of environment since he was young. It''s not surprising that he would habitually keep a few more thoughts in mind when interacting with others." "Are you saying that he intends to rope you in?" "It can''t be said to be a rope-in. I''m just a little curious." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "He is a canary that grew up in a cage. He has never seen me like this." "I was worried that he would cause trouble for you and affect what you''re doing." "Don''t worry, they''re just curious about me. They haven''t reached the point of hatred. Shao Yuze is a professional boxer. Normally, injuries are inevitable in training. That won''t make him harbor any hatred. Neither Zou Haibin nor Zhao Ziming are injured. The most they can do today is refuse to accept it. If they think of a way to get back on the field, they might be lucky and forget their grudges with a smile." Gu Tianyou was dressed very formally, because he was going to meet that crazy woman from Haizhou Holdings again. Yang Wenwen had a successful discussion with the shareholders of Haizhou yesterday. Because Gu Tianyou and Miao Ruolin had already agreed on the general direction of the cooperation, the focus of this meeting was on some details. This part of the content is professional, but basically does not affect the overall situation. Haizhou Holdings'' intention was to complete the signature as soon as possible and put the cooperation on paper. Yang Wenwen reported to Gu Tianyou this morning that Miao Ruolin and the legal representative of Haizhou Holdings had arrived at Jianye and was scheduled to meet at the Golden Jade Hotel at 10:30. Old Geng parked the jeep downstairs and didn''t get off. Gu Tianyou pulled open the car door and saw that he was wearing a long-brimmed hat and a pair of sunglasses on his nose. He was slightly stunned. He sat on the passenger seat and patted the car door. He smiled and said, "It''s better for Old Gu to leave this commander behind. That Audi is too commercial. It''s a bit of a big-tailed wolf." Old Geng rolled his eyes at him and said discontentedly, "You just lost your car and deliberately tossed me around." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "To be honest, I really did touch Miao Ruolin ''s woman. With you accompanying me, you can give me courage." "Don''t be so modest with me." Old Geng disagreed and said, "You brat will have someone to be afraid of? Especially since she is a woman. You are clearly guilty last time. This time, you are afraid that the little girl from the Fang Clan will suspect that you intentionally hire me here so that you can withstand the lightning for you in the future." "What news do you have from Dai Xiaolou ?" Gu Tianyou intentionally changed the topic, "Did you find Big Eyed Sister''s relatives?" Old Geng shook his head, "Big Eyed Sister''s family hasn''t been found, but Dai Xiaolou already knows where I came from." "Oh? Did he say anything?" Gu Tianyou was slightly shocked. Although he knew that Old Geng''s presence here meant that Dai Xiaolou had let Old Geng go, he couldn''t help but ask. Old Geng said, "Let me tell you that you owe him once. Also, remind me that I have been hung up by the Wu Zhong police. It''s best to put on some disguise when you go out." Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "No wonder you dress like this." Old Geng didn''t care, "Actually, I don''t care. If you''re not afraid of trouble, I''ll take off this outfit." "You should wear it." Gu Tianyou said, "I was just wondering what happened to Zhao Yajun . You didn''t get killed. They demolished the house and didn''t even want the compensation. Can''t you think of a way to stop him from doing this?" Old Geng''s heart warmed slightly when he heard Dai Xiaolou say, "It''s not a big deal. Even if the kidnapped person is a bit high-ranked and can''t swallow it in one breath, the public security department doesn''t dare to make a big deal out of it. It''ll be easy after the days get longer. He told me to tell you, there''s no need to worry about Qin Zhou, but you should be careful when you leave Qin Zhou." Gu Tianyou thought for a while and said, "Old Dai can still pay. However, it''s a bit troublesome not to collect money. Once we hear about the matter with Haizhou Holdings, I plan to help him dig up the foundation of the kidnapping gang. First, I''ll return his favor, and secondly, I''ll see if I can help Big Eyed Sister find a relative." Old Geng nodded his head and said, "Leave this matter to me. You should be busy with your matters first. Help me find out about this matter." Gu Tianyou said, "The matter of the Wolong Pond can''t be settled in a day or two. It''s best for Big Eyed Sister to settle this matter quickly. If you can confirm that you can''t contact her family, you can officially adopt her." Old Geng said, "I''m taking care of that child these days. It doesn''t look like she was abandoned by her parents on their own initiative." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "What do you mean?" Old Geng said, "First of all, we can see some clues from the food. This little girl has special rules when eating. If I don''t touch chopsticks, she won''t touch the bowl. Her eating style is also very gentle. In addition, these two days, I found that she can play the piano. Moreover, she plays well. This subject is not an ordinary child''s upbringing." "You mean, she was abducted?" "99%." Old Geng said firmly, "From temperament to every action, he doesn''t look like a child from a family that doesn''t have enough to eat." "It''s a pity that she''s scared out of her wits. She can''t speak. Otherwise, she''ll be able to guess the approximate location from her accent. At the very least, she can help us narrow down our search." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "When it comes to this matter, don''t get angry. These bastards should catch one and shoot the other." As he spoke, the car arrived. Old Geng placed Gu Tianyou at the entrance of the hotel and found a place to park himself. Gu Tianyou followed the agreement and walked into the lobby. He found the front desk and found Miao Ruolin ''s room. Just as he was about to go up, he suddenly heard someone calling his name behind him. Turning around, he saw that it was actually Zou Haibin . "I didn''t look for you, but you took the initiative to look for me." Zou Haibin ''s tone was not good and his expression was not good. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "You misunderstood. I came here to find someone else to do business with. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Gu Tianyou, don''t treat me like a three-year-old child. If you have something to say, you''d better say it straightforwardly," Zou Haibin said with a cold snort. "Why? Did you not have enough prestige yesterday and want to practice something else today? Or did you know who I am and come here early in the morning to apologize for making me feel disgusted?" This guy feels so good about himself. Gu Tianyou smiles helplessly and says, "I''m nothing. Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly at once. There''s someone waiting for me upstairs to talk about something. Let''s pay our respects first." Zou Haibin was unhappy. He came over to grab Gu Tianyou and said, "What do you mean? What happened last night is over? You broke the car key, Yu Ze''s hand was hurt, and Zhao Ziming and I lost face. Now you''re fine." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and smiled bitterly. "I didn''t say anything. You said it yourself. I really have something to do now. If you can''t make it through last night, you can stagger the time. Wen Deiwu and I will accompany you. I really don''t have time to play with you today. I''m busy with business." "Something serious?" Zou Haibin ''s face was filled with disdain, and he said with ridicule, "There''s no need for you to worry about the country''s major affairs. What can you do seriously?" Gu Tianyou was entangled by him. He was neither scolded nor beaten. He couldn''t understand why he couldn''t escape. Suddenly, he was in a hurry and said, "Aren''t you studying political economy? It''s good that you went upstairs to discuss a business with me. First, it proves that I''m not lying to you. Second, it''s also an opportunity for you to practice. How about it? Do you dare to accompany me?" "Accompany you for a trip?" "Is there really someone upstairs waiting for you to discuss business?" Zou Haibin asked doubtfully. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You pretend to be my assistant. Follow me up and you''ll know everything." Zou Haibin was an ambitious young man. As soon as he went to university, he set up a fellow student association. He usually contacted the disciples of various universities and colleges to talk about politics and economics, exchange theories, and expand his connections. In the future, he would start a career. He had been fooling around for four years, and he had long been looking forward to a chance to practice his true saber and spear. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to do anything to him. He gritted his teeth and nodded, "Alright, I''ll follow you up and take a look today. If you dare to deceive me, I guarantee that you won''t be able to bear it!" Chapter 39 A Capable General Chapter 39 A Capable General Miao Ruolin was still dressed the same way as last time. She waited for Gu Tianyou with the legal representative of Haizhou Holdings for a long time. To Gu Tianyou''s surprise, her legal representative was actually the middle-aged woman he had seen last time. Zou Haibin''s appearance also surprised Miao Ruolin . With her eyes, she could see the excitement and restraint that Zou Haibin had when he was a junior in the workplace. "This is my assistant, called Zou Haibin ," Gu Tianyou introduced the two sides. He turned around and said to Zou Haibin , "Haibin, this is Chairman Miao of Haizhou Holdings. Follow me and call him Sister Miao." Miao Ruolin ''s face shone brightly, especially the aura of a strong woman in the workplace, which made her look even more like a queen. Zou Haibin saw many beauties. Even though he didn''t seem too reserved when facing Fang Le''er ''s beautiful face, he was very nervous when facing Miao Ruolin . He shook his hand in panic and even forgot to introduce himself. The middle-aged woman took the initiative to introduce herself first, "I haven''t even reached an agreement to cooperate with Mr. Gu yet. My name is Han Xu, and I''m the legal representative and security advisor of Haizhou Holdings." The conversation had already ended, and the four of them were already acquainted with each other, so they went straight to the point. Perhaps Zou Haibin ''s appearance had disrupted Miao Ruolin ''s original plan, or perhaps she hadn''t planned to act recklessly from the beginning. In short, this Big Sister Miao had more rules today than that day. She was united, nervous, and meticulous. After discussing the details of the contract with Gu Tianyou one by one, Zheng Er-zhi took out a pen and signed the contract. Gu Tianyou also signed. Purchase of Wolongtang shares includes the fixed assets of the enterprise and the right to develop and use the land. It will cost 800 million yuan in total. According to the contract, Gu Tianyou will take half of this money. After buying these assets, The next step was to invest in the construction of children''s parks, resorts, golf courses and hotels. In addition, Wolong Harbor was to be converted into a yacht club. The investment for the sea surface project was not small. Both sides had found professional organizations to make the most accurate budgets possible. In the end, the contract stipulated that Gu Tianyou had to fulfill 2.2 billion yuan in financial obligations. This was undoubtedly a huge sum of money. Gu Tianyou had earned a lot of money after four years, but most of it was not left. Most of it was given to the Flying Tiger Ridge, and some was used to build relationships. In the end, Gu Tianyou barely had enough money left to pay for his first investment and purchase of shares. Even so, Gu Tianyou still took the risk of becoming a penniless penniless penniless person once the contract was broken and signed the contract without hesitation. Zou Haibin listened to the whole process from the details of the contract and the amount of money involved. This guy was completely dumbfounded. Regardless of his background, what kind of high-level comments he had made, and how high his horizons were, he was still only a senior student. He never dreamed that he would follow Gu Tianyou upstairs and eventually reach a contract involving billions of dollars. This brat had been in contact with women since high school and was considered a veteran of love affairs. However, this was the first time that a successful and mature intellectual beauty like Miao Ruolin had come into contact with her. Such a woman undoubtedly had a fatal attraction to a young man like him who didn''t know much about the world and talked on paper. After a few words, she was completely overwhelmed by Miao Ruolin''s elegant demeanor. Unfortunately, in Miao Ruolin''s eyes, there was only Gu Tianyou, who had a mysterious background and was about the same age as him. The contract was settled, and the next step would be for Haizhou Holdings to purchase Su Xiazhu''s shares in Wolongtang. The first step of the 10,000-mile Long March was finally taken. Gu Tianyou was in a good mood and offered to arrange a luncheon for Sister Miao. He didn''t expect that Miao Ruolin would reject him and say that something troublesome had happened at home. This time, he came to Jianye mainly to ask his friends to help him with this matter, but signing the contract was secondary. Cover your mouth and it will come out of your eyes. You can''t hide it from a smart person. Miao Ruolin ''s eyes fluttered. After the contract was negotiated, she couldn''t sit still. How could Gu Tianyou not see that something was wrong with her heart? Without further delay, the two parties took out a contract and bid farewell. Before leaving, Gu Tianyou casually asked, "What kind of trouble has Sister Miao encountered? I want to see what I can do to help." Miao Ruolin hesitated for a moment before Han Xu said, "It''s nothing important, so I won''t bother Mr. Gu ." Of course, this was an excuse. How could something that was even more important than a multi-billion dollar contract be simple? However, Gu Tianyou didn''t want to say anything, so he naturally didn''t want to inquire too much. He could only say that if he needed any help, he would call me at any time. After leaving Golden Jade, Gu Tianyou temporarily had no other plans. He remembered that Old Yang''s car was still with Zhao Ziming , while Zou Haibin and the others'' sports cars were still parked on the other side of Old Temple Street. Thus, he called Old Geng and drove him and Zou Haibin to find Zhao Ziming ''s car. Old Geng was worried about Big Eyed Sister and hurried back to Qinzhou. His stomach was full of displeasure as he sped all the way to the Zhao Ziming Clan''s City Committee Road. He threw Gu Tianyou and Zou Haibin out of the car and drove away without saying hello. Zou Haibin frowned and said, "Your driver was hired from Zhongnanhai, right?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Why do you say that?" Zou Haibin said, "This fellow''s spectrum is too big. Those who don''t know think that he is your boss." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "The villagers have never seen the world before. I don''t know what the rules are. I''ll make you laugh." Hearing this, Zou Haibin waved his hand repeatedly and said, "Don''t, don''t mention your countryside. I''m so curious about your countryside now. What exactly are you doing? You don''t seem to be a few years older than me. How can you make so much money? How dare you make decisions in such a big matter?" Gu Tianyou did not answer him directly. He smiled and said, "Satisfying your curiosity is not simple. Come back with me and take a look. As for what I do, we have to do it all over again. Once we get to know each other, I will definitely tell you everything." Zou Haibin immediately said straightforwardly, "You said that. I''m serious. You have to take me to your place after you get the car." After a moment of hesitation, he asked, "Sister Miao seems to be very familiar with you today. Do you two have anything other than business cooperation?" Gu Tianyou thought to himself. This brat seemed to have fallen in love with that crazy woman. This fellow was a red-rooted young man. Don''t be so sullen. Whoever he beat was a revolutionary. He had a famous diploma from a famous university, and his theoretical foundation was a hundred times more solid than his own. Although he wasn''t sure which wealthy family he came from, he was sure that the upper echelons had a strong relationship with him. Dragging him in to deal with that woman would save him a lot of trouble. He shook his head and said, "How is that possible? You also saw Fang Le''er . We are on good terms. No matter how good Sister Miao is, I can''t step on two boats. Besides, I can''t be allowed to do this under such conditions." Zou Haibin said, "This is the best way. This woman looks interesting to me. It''s not convenient for you to meet her again and introduce her to me?" The implication was that I almost said that I wanted to hide the rules from Miao Ruolin . Gu Tianyou''s face darkened and he said, "Looks like you''re not sick for a day or two. Who do you think she is?" A young girl at school? He pulled the luxury car around, got a better phone, and coaxed her into bed in a few words? What do you mean, you want me to build a bridge for you? Pull your skin like Zhao Ziming ? "Think about it, let alone that I can''t agree, even if I do contact her, can you have a chance?" Hearing these words, Zou Haibin thought about it carefully and felt that it was true. However, he did not intend to give up this idea. On the contrary, the greater the difficulty, the more exciting his willingness to win. He looked at Gu Tianyou and asked hesitantly, "Why don''t you think of a good way for me?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "It''s not that there''s no way out, but you mustn''t misunderstand my ulterior motives when I say it out loud." Zou Haibin said, "As long as it''s a good idea, I''ll admit it even if you have ulterior motives." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m cooperating with them in the name of Haizhou Holdings. Next, I plan to set up a leather bag company. You can be my partner without paying a cent. This company is yours. I accept you as the general manager and will be responsible for the cooperation with Haizhou Holdings on a full-time basis. What do you think?" Zou Haibin was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he said happily, "This matter is over. It doesn''t matter if you want to pull the banner and pull the tiger''s skin, or if you want to trick me. Brother, admit it. It''s best if we do it today." This fellow was young and impulsive, and his foundation was too deep, so he wasn''t afraid of anything big. Such an important matter was decided by a single sentence. Gu Tianyou was secretly delighted in his heart. With this kid joining in, when it came to some powerful figures, this was a trump card. The phone rang. It was actually Tie Jianguo. He told Gu Tianyou to go back immediately. He said that there was a political review link in the escort process of the police academy. Chapter 40 To Make Seamless Whirl Chapter 40 To Make Seamless Whirl With a rumble, the second floor of Principal Tie''s house turned into ruins. Yang Wenshan waved his hand and the construction team left. Tie Jianguo was a little dumbfounded, "Boss Yang, how did the construction team leave?" Yang Wenshan pointed at the pile of sand, stone, cement, steel, bricks and other building materials in the courtyard and said, "The things that built the building are all here. Are you afraid that you won''t build a new house?" "Our sincerity is here," he explained. "What about yours?" Gu Tianyou sat in the car and smiled as he watched this scene. He turned to Fang Le''er who was traveling with him and said, "This old Yang seems to be loyal. There is no less bad water in his head than me. Heartless Iron Hand is now in a circle. In order to get back at me for beating him up back then, this old brat wanted me to fail the political trial, so he moved a brick to smash his foot." "I''m very happy that you want to go to college, but why do you have to go to the police academy?" Speaking of this, Fang Le''er was a little unhappy. Of course, she wanted Gu Tianyou to go to the same school as her. "I''ve been in contact with two professions since I was a child. If I choose another profession, you''ll have to worry even more." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You know I am a person who can''t be idle." "Isn''t it good to do business? Even my father praises you as a genius in business." "The geniuses who fished for the side door are more or less the same, Doing proper business, but college asked, "It''s not enough just to have some crafty ideas. People are noble because they know that the businessmen I came into contact with in the past were all biased losers. Influenced by them, some ideas have been deeply rooted in my mind. For example, habitual shortcuts, adventure-loving, overconfident, and too sharp. These qualities are not suitable for rolling around in the business world all year round." Gu Tianyou pointed at Yang Wenshan and smiled, "Previously, I worked with Flying Tiger Ridge. He worked in the front and was responsible for dealing with all aspects. I came up with a plan from behind. The cooperation was very pleasant. Comparatively speaking, this method is more suitable for me." "Ah, as you please." Fang Le''er was a little sad and helpless. "No matter what you do, I will always support you. However, when she thought that she would also go to that school, she always felt a little sour in her heart." She was referring to Xu Jiahui. A dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a phoenix, and a mouse''s son Two years ago, Xu Jiahui was admitted to Jianye Medical University as a female forensic specialist. Next was her last academic year, and she would be interning with the freshmen from the police academy. Gu Tianyou had long since learned of this news from his mother''s old colleague. "Little fool, this jealousy doesn''t make sense." Gu Tianyou scratched Fang Le''er ''s nose. "If I really want to do something with her, why should I tell you about her getting into Jianye? Don''t you think, she has been back here for two years, have I ever looked for her?" "Since you don''t want to get along with her, why did you ask about her back then?" Fang Le''er was not so easy to coax. She pouted and said, "It''s clearly a thieving heart that won''t die." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "No matter what, Mother Jiang is always grateful to me. Her family moved out because of me. If I completely cut off all contact with her like this, wouldn''t I be an ungrateful person? Do you want me to be an ungrateful person?" "Anyway, you always have a reason. I will never be able to say anything about you." Fang Le''er looked at Tianyou with anger, took a deep breath, and said solemnly, "Gu Tianyou, I want you to promise me something." "Tell me, as long as I can do it." "Even if you really rekindle your old relationship with her one day, don''t let me know." Fang Le''er said faintly, "I would rather be a foolish woman living in a fairy tale." No matter how much she explained this matter, it would not make her completely at ease. Gu Tianyou could only remain silent. Yang Wenshan dispatched the construction team and negotiated the terms with Principal Tie. He was currently heading this way. Gu Tianyou was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse to change the topic, so he hurriedly pushed open the door and got out of the car to welcome him on the pretext that he had something to discuss with Old Yang. In front of the Tie Clan, the two of them each lit a cigarette. Yang Wenshan : "Is that Big Head Fang''s pearl?" Gu Tianyou nodded. Yang Wenshan : "It seems to be a little troublesome?" "She''s just a small problem. The real big problem is lack of money." "The contract with Haizhou Holdings has already been signed. Once the Haizhou Group completes the acquisition of Wolong Pond, they will immediately start those projects. If the contract cannot be fulfilled on time, Miao Ruolin will definitely kick me out without hesitation," Gu Tianyou smiled lightly. Yang Wenshan ''s eyebrows furrowed together as he said with a worried expression, "I''ve read the details of the contract as well. The amount you have to bear is not a small amount. I can only give half of it to you. However, I still need some time to wait for the Indonesian side''s share to enter into the accounts." "Not yet." Gu Tianyou waved his hand. "I did it for three reasons, Gu Clan''s kindness, Take revenge on Gu Yufei and find a long-term path for the old and young masters of the Flying Tiger Ridge. As for how much money I can earn personally, it doesn''t matter at all. I can still afford to fail at my age. Don''t get involved in this matter. The 30% stake in the Flying Tiger Ridge is better than anything else. If I involve all of you, then I won''t have a chance to turn around. " Yang Wenshan was a little anxious, "How can this be? You mean to let me watch you throw all your money into this project in vain, and in the end, all your shares will be owned by Haizhou? Absolutely not! Unless you beat me to death right now." Gu Tianyou patted Old Yang''s shoulder twice and said, "I appreciate Big Brother Wenshan''s kindness, but you must listen to me. Trust me, even if I can''t afford it, the Wolong Pond token will not fall into Miao Ruolin ''s hands." As he spoke, he glanced into the car. "You mean Fang Baiyu ?" Yang Wenshan immediately realized something. Gu Tianyou smiled faintly, "Fat water doesn''t flow out of outsiders'' fields." "When we made this plan, Although I don''t know much about economics, He knew that the money in his hand wasn''t enough, The reason why this matter is still being carried out to this extent is that, "It''s precisely because my goal from the beginning was not to make money. What I want is for the Wolong Pond to come back to life, find out who carved up the money and find a proper path for the old and young masters on the Flying Tiger Ridge. It''s not that Big Head Fang doesn''t want the Wolong Pond. He just doesn''t want to cause trouble, but at the same time, he doesn''t want the control of the Wolong Pond to return home." Yang Wenshan suddenly said, "No wonder Big Head Fang agreed so happily." "Since you''ve already made up your mind, I''ll listen to you," he added. Gu Tianyou pointed at the reinforced concrete in the courtyard and said, "Big Brother Wenshan, we''ve been working together all these years. We''ve all relied on you to arrange our affairs for me. Your loyalty to me is in my heart. This time, I''ve spared no effort to drag you into the Wolong Pond Project, not only because of the promising future of this project, but also because our brothers'' trust in each other over the years is irreplaceable by others." "As long as you are here, neither Miao Ruolin nor Fang Baiyu will be able to kick me out of the game!" Yang Wenshan : "This time, I completely understand!" "I will definitely help you defend this position!" Gu Tianyou said, "On that day, I decided to take the Crouching Dragon Pond and look for Dai Xiaolou to investigate the case files from back then. Now, the first two have made some progress. This is the beginning of the matter. Next, I''ll count on you, Chief Shan Gao, for the Crouching Dragon Pond." Yang Wenshan : "Dai Xiaolou seems to have been keeping a close eye on the kidnapping gang''s case recently." Gu Tianyou said, "Dai Xiaolou has already found some clues about You Beiwang . I told him to temporarily stop. When the project on the Wolong Pond starts, it will definitely attract the attention of some people concerned. When that time comes, I will spread the news about You Beiwang . I believe it will be even more explosive." Yang Wenshan said, "You have a plan. Just tell me what you need to do. I''ve already arranged for someone to keep an eye on You Beiwang ''s sister and brother-in-law''s house." "Back then, this person disappeared at the same time as the four billion. In such a big case, it only took less than a month for the authorities to make the decision to abscond with the money. Wolong Tang was burdened with a heavy burden. At that time, Gu Yufei ''s body started to deteriorate. This person was the key person in this case." Yang Wenshan nodded and said, "No wonder you value Dai Xiaolou so much. I''ve always felt more enthusiastic than buying Wolong Pond." Gu Tianyou said, "I brought back a young master from Jianye this time, "Next, I plan to set up a leather bag company and invite him to be the general manager. This kid''s background is very extraordinary. Help me recruit him. This guy is a bit crazy, and his words are very perverted. You need to take care of him more. Besides, when the time comes, Big Head Fang''s money will enter the project through this leather bag company, so by the way, you can help me watch him." "Leave this matter to me. It''s not easy to like girls. Just spend money to find a few''big models'' in the city to accompany him every day." "This brat is here for Miao Ruolin , that slutty girl. Ordinary vulgar fans don''t even enter his eyes." Gu Tianyou was somewhat worried. "Something seems to have happened at home, Last time we signed the contract, I don ''t think she'' s in that mood for business at all, "Zou Haibin probably won''t have a chance in the near future. Although this kid is still in his senior year, he will come whenever he wants. He probably won''t dare to interfere if he wants to leave the school. This is the same for us. If he comes to our place and can''t see Miao Ruolin , he might leave with a raise of his leg, so we have to think of other ways to keep him here first." "This is not easy. Who knows what else he likes?" Yang Wenshan asked. Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and had an idea. "Do you have a yacht?" He asked. Yang Wenshan nodded, "Yes, I bought it for more than 6 million yuan to entertain guests from Nanyang. I drove it out twice and stayed in Wolong New Port." "What do you mean?" He said after a pause. "Well, go back and look for a wise man, "If there''s nothing wrong with the boat, just pay a few girls to accompany that brat out to sea for a few days. Your third brother is the best at eating, drinking, and playing. Let him accompany you. Tell him that no matter if it''s diving for ginseng or fishing for sharks, you can play with whatever is new and interesting. Wait until the company formalities on my side are completed and the contract equity distribution is settled before coming back." Yang Wenshan smiled bitterly, "I really didn''t expect that the food, drinks, and gambling items in our family would actually be of use." "Everyone is good at using people." Gu Tianyou warned, "Big Brother Wenshan, this Zou Haibin doesn''t just need to be surrounded. If possible, it would be best if he can make sincere friends. There''s no need to be too anxious about this matter. We should first see how this person is and whether he can walk with us." Chapter 41 Sunset Memory Master Wine Thousand Origins Chapter 41 Sunset Memory Master Wine Thousand Origins Thinking about the world to come, Jin Nengyu said that the sword was about to ring. Gu Tianyou asked Yang Wenshan to send Fang Le''er home on his behalf. He came to the Criminal Police Force alone to see Dai Xiaolou . As long as there was a word from him about the political trial, it wouldn''t be a problem. The impression of the Criminal Police Unit was very low amongst the common people. In movies and TV dramas at home and abroad, either the place was portrayed as fake and tall, or it was covered in smoke and was filled with coarse beatings and curses to extract confessions by torture. It''s kind of mysterious anyway. It was two o''clock in the afternoon when Gu Tianyou came over. The sun was fierce. The temperature outside Qinzhou was as high as 36 degrees Celsius. The office building of the Criminal Police Force was located in the old south building of the Public Security Bureau compound. The building was dilapidated and the interior decoration was done in the early 1990s. Because there was no central air conditioning installed, the windows of the entire building were open, as if they were breathing hot mouths. Under these conditions, the suspect was still tortured to extract a confession? Put it directly in the interrogation room. It doesn''t take 20 minutes to save your life. Dai Xiaolou sat behind his desk, his short-sleeved police uniform tightly buttoned. "Nowadays, everything is related to economic benefits. Criminal cases are not as economic as civil cases and traffic cases, so the Criminal Police Force is a stepmother. You, the boss, can only come to me with grievances and grievances," he said to Tian You, holding the fan in his hand. In this lifetime, his parents had given him his life, but to this day, it was all thanks to the cooperation of the prisoners and the police. Gu Tianyou had a natural affinity for the iron handcuffs. Sitting opposite Dai Xiaolou , he turned the cap with his left hand and played with the hot handcuffs roasted by the sun with his right hand. "How about I donate some air conditioners to you?" Gu Tianyou handcuffed himself, then turned his wrist and cleverly freed himself. He smiled and said, "Just now, when we passed by the 2nd squadron, we saw a little policeman wearing a flower and shouting, ''Cool off.''" "Forget it. When the electricity bill is over, where am I going to find you when the bureau leader curses?" Dai Xiaolou stared at the handcuffs in Gu Tianyou''s hand and asked with a frown, "How did you do this?" Gu Tianyou tossed the handcuffs back to him, "It''s just a small trick. The people in your place are so hot that they can''t breathe. Why don''t we talk somewhere else?" Dai Xiaolou refused, "If you have something to say, just talk about it here. Change to a place with air conditioning. I''m afraid that I won''t like to come back when I''m used to staying there. You can see that I''ve been eating and sleeping here for the past few days." Remembering Gu Tianyou''s words just now, he casually asked, "Ah, right, who in the 2nd squadron did you just say was dressed so coolly?" "What?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at him and said, "You are willing to suffer and ask others to be the same as you? Isn''t it just two buttons less?" Dai Xiaolou snorted and said, "Speak, what instructions do you have? You Beiwang ''s case was called off by you. You can''t blame me for not being trustworthy." "How''s the kidnapper gang''s case going?" Gu Tianyou asked knowingly. Dai Xiaolou ''s expression became even uglier. He stood up and looked into the corridor. "If you have any clues, tell me. I can''t reveal the progress of the case," he said. "Look, I told you it''s inconvenient to talk here." Gu Tianyou said, "Go somewhere else. A cool breeze will stimulate your memories. Maybe we can both remember something." The sound of footsteps came from the corridor. Dai Xiaolou followed suit and looked at it. A slender figure blocked the door and knocked on the door. "Old comrade, you haven''t finished lunch yet, right? I''m going out to buy a set of pancakes and fruits. Do you want me to bring you a portion?" Dai Xiaolou said. Gu Tianyou subconsciously turned around. It was actually the freshly dressed police flower in the Second Squadron''s office. At this moment, the buttons were fastened from top to bottom. The little policewoman said that she was going to buy pancakes and fruits, but she took a step in and pointed at Gu Tianyou with an expression that she had just noticed, "A new intern? Or?" "An enthusiastic citizen who is here to provide clues." Dai Xiao''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to mind the little policewoman''s name. The little policewoman walked straight to Gu Tianyou and stretched out her tender white hand, saying, " Xu Xiaoman , Intern Officer of the Second Criminal Investigation Squadron." She was 1.6 meters tall, had short hair and ears, had straight features, and was not particularly attractive. She was quite handsome when put together. She was an eighty percent girl. She was sunny and healthy, and seemed to be a little too enthusiastic. Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment, then shook his hand and said, "Gu Tianyou, enthusiastic crowd." As he spoke, he glanced at Dai Xiaolou . Xu Xiaoman pulled back his hand, seemingly a little disappointed. He sighed and said, "I heard that a handsome young man came and stabbed his head into the detachment captain''s office. They told me that a rookie might come. They thought that they could throw the young man''s hat to someone else this time." "Didn''t you say you were going to buy pancakes and fruits?" Dai Xiao''s face was filled with displeasure and seriousness. "Ah!" Xu Xiaoman stood at attention and winked mischievously, "Should I bring one for the leader?" Dai Xiaolou said with a serious expression, "No need, I''m going out." When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the public security courtyard, they met the little police flower head-on. "Second Senior Brother, you''re going out to cool off. Shall I blow a VIP fan in your office for a while?" Without waiting for Dai Xiaolou to nod his head, he left without saying a word and pretended that you were going to play. He squeaked and walked away without a trace. "What kind of precious daughter is this from the Divine Immortal Clan? How dare she be so poor as you?" Gu Tianyou was a little curious, "I''ve changed your titles for you in such a short period of time. Second Senior Brother has already called out his name." "My master''s precious daughter." Dai Xiaolou sighed. "When I first started working, Her father was my squadron leader. When he was alive, he was known as the number one spy in Wu Dong''s life. There were only three official disciples in his life. I was the second one. This child''s life was not good. When he was eight years old, Brother Xu died in the line of duty, leaving his mother behind. She also had a big brother in the army. She didn''t see anyone all year round. "I didn''t expect such an unfortunate experience." Gu Tianyou felt the same way and said regretfully, "It looks quite cheerful." "It''s no longer the same as the two of us. We''re not used to it. We''re not usually this crazy." The two of them strolled into a restaurant one after another. When the lobby manager saw Dai Xiaolou walking in front of them, he hurriedly came out to welcome him. Dai Xiaolou turned around and said, "Let''s talk first. This meal is on me." Then he told the lobby manager to arrange a private room with strong air conditioning. The two sat down and the waiter brought over a pot of tea that was said to be good tea. Although Gu Tianyou did not have much research on tea leaves, it was not difficult for him to identify the pot of tea. Dai Xiaolou blew on the air conditioner. As he tasted the tea, his entire body seemed to have cooled down. ''"When my master was alive, I didn''t boast to you. The crime rate on the ground in Qinzhou was the lowest in the province, and the crime detection rate was the highest in the province. At that time, there were no major cases that couldn''t be solved by the Yanjing ministries and commissions. My master''s name was always in the top three when we gathered elites from all over the country to solve the case." "Why the top three? Not the first or second place?" Gu Tianyou''s question was a little unfathomable. Dai Xiaolou did not answer the question and asked Gu Tianyou, "I heard Old Geng say that you applied to the Jianye Police Academy?" "This Old Geng doesn''t usually talk much, but he has quite a bit in common with you." Gu Tianyou nodded and reminded him, "You haven''t answered my question yet." "Since you''re interested, I''ll talk to you more about Big Brother Xu." Dai Xiaolou nodded and continued, "My master''s name is Xu Tao . Because of an ear injury, everyone in the Wu Dong Police Department used to call him Xu Deaf. When it comes to talking about his prestige in the past, he might not be able to finish it in three days and three nights. There are even many that are confidential. You can''t know until the time limit for decryption is up." "So Deaf Xu is your master?" When Gu Tianyou was in Qinzhou Prison, he had heard of Deaf Xu''s name, and his interest couldn''t help but increase greatly, "You can choose what you can say, just tell me one or two of them." "Then let''s say a more sensational and technically advanced one." "In 92, There was a vicious homicide in Yongzhou County, The victim''s corpse was divided into two parts. The corpse was dismembered into more than 1,000 pieces. The murderer abandoned the corpse in front of the county public security bureau. After the preliminary investigation failed, the Yongzhou county bureau reported it to the provincial department and mobilized elite police to form a special task force. At that time, Brother Xu and I were both selected to the special task force. He was the deputy team leader in charge of the investigation, and I was the team member. The waiter served the first dish, fried tofu. Dai Xiaolou stopped and greeted Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou casually picked up a chopstick and asked, "Then what?" "At that time, there were no surveillance cameras on the streets. The difficulty of solving the case was different from now. At the beginning, the task force placed the main direction of detection on the bag containing the corpse fragments. At the same time, a large number of police were arranged to conduct an investigation around the location where the corpse fragments were found. In the end, there was no progress on either side after a week." "Everyone sweeps their own snows, don''t worry about the frost on other people''s tiles. It''s not surprising that they can''t find any clues." Gu Tianyou couldn''t take his eyes off it and didn''t forget to say anything. Dai Xiaolou continued, "Later on, my master felt that it was necessary to redefine the direction of detection, so he proposed to re-examine the corpse." "The corpses have been dismantled like that. Is there any reference value?" "All crimes will leave behind traces!" Dai Xiaolou first threw out a famous police phrase, Then he continued, "As a result, during the autopsy, Brother Xu found clues from the victim''s dismembered body. Not only did he commit the murder of two people, and judged by a man and a woman, It was even possible that the murder weapon was a sharp knife and a blunt axe. Judging from the details of the murderer dumping his body in front of the public security bureau, it was very likely that the murderer had had an unpleasant affair with the public security system recently. The investigation after that was much easier. Soon, a couple who came from other places to open a steamed buns shop was locked down. " This time, Gu Tianyou listened attentively and didn''t want to interrupt him, so he didn''t say anything funny. After taking a sip of tea, Dai Xiaolou continued, "This is our first time searching, but we couldn''t find any evidence. The murder weapon, the head of the deceased, the blood stains, the clothes stained with blood, and so on. We didn''t find anything." Just as everyone was getting discouraged and preparing to retreat, my master suddenly gave the order to arrest them! I did it without any hesitation, but to be honest, I didn''t have any confidence in myself at that time, and it was all out of trust in him that I made my move. " "Then what happened afterwards?" Gu Tianyou didn''t want him to feel like he was talking to himself, so he said, "How did you get the evidence to decide the case?" Dai Xiaolou said, "It''s also this season. The temperature isn''t cooler than today. The interrogation room of the Yongzhou County Bureau is even more stuffy than our building. Brother Xu interrogated the man first. He interrogated him for half an hour and then said again and again," We don''t know anything. We''re all a bit confused. But my master wasn''t in a hurry. He immediately interrogated the woman. The first sentence blossomed. " Flowering is the local dialect in the criminal investigation circle of the local public security, which means confessing. "That''s what Brother Xu asked. Your husband has already told me. You stabbed the victim with a sharp knife first, then he dismembered the body. During the process of dismembering the body, the victim was still alive, and you used an axe to cut the victim''s collarbone. So, you are the main culprit and he is an accessory." He paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "The woman collapsed at that time, cursing the man for being bastard. Then she blossomed and gave a clean account of the crime, the murder weapon and the hiding place of her head." "So what your master said at that time was all right? He was able to make such accurate judgments based on a pile of minced meat cuts?" Dai Xiaolou nodded proudly and said, "Kid, are you interested in criminal investigation? The police academy wants to go with us?" Gu Tianyou said, "Otherwise, where am I going to get my diploma if I''m full?" Dai Xiaolou chuckled and said, "It''s not easy to eat this bowl of rice, but you have unique conditions. You are too familiar with criminals and all kinds of criminal methods. I can''t compare to you in this business for more than 20 years." Gu Tianyou said, "Why don''t we do this? I''ll give you clues about the kidnapping gang. Take me with you to investigate the case." Dai Xiaolou shook his head and refused, "Absolutely not. First of all, you are not a policeman yet. Besides, you have so much business to do. Investigating a case is not as interesting as you think. Most of the time, you spend in rehearsal and squatting. It''s very boring. You don''t have this time." "I''ve already arranged for someone to do the business for me." Gu Tianyou insisted, "Even if I do it myself, I won''t be able to do it better than those professionals. I''d rather use this period of time before school to experience the life of the criminal police. You have to agree. Every room in the criminal police building has an air conditioner, and I''ll pay the electricity bill for the whole summer." "Are you serious or are you joking with me?" "It must be true. I''ve been in contact with two professions since I was a child. A few years ago, I gave you a headache when I tried out Oxfam in another profession. Now that I''m a prodigal son, I want to throw myself to this side. If you don''t give me this chance, don''t blame me for walking down that path until it gets dark." Gu Tianyou said half fake and half true. "I always thought you were more suitable for proper business. Remember when you told me that you were a businessman." "I want to redress Gu Yufei ''s grievances and reverse the case at Wolong Tang. I also want to use a legal method to find the person who took the four billion yuan back then. Tell me, who else can I rely on if I don''t personally do these things?" Dai Xiaolou was speechless. With his experience and his deep investigation into You Beiwang ''s disappearance, he could naturally imagine what level of people might be hiding behind this heaven-shattering injustice if Gu Tianyou''s judgment was correct. Even in the so-called Western society ruled by law, this lid could not be removed by ordinary people. At the very least, Dai Xiaolou didn''t know how to read it. "It''s impossible to bring you along to investigate the case, but I can consider sharing the investigation results with you on this kidnapping gang case." Chapter 42 Scholars As Bosom Friends Chapter 42 Scholars As Bosom Friends One morning at the end of July, Gu Tianyou had just returned home from the construction site of the Wolongtang industrial complex. Today was the day for the children''s paradise and resort projects to break ground, so Gu Tianyou went to reveal it out of necessity. He only had a courteous contact with the upper echelons of his partner, Haizhou Holdings, before leaving. Haizhou Group, a subsidiary of Haizhou Holdings, successfully bought 85 percent of the shares in the Wolongtang industrial cluster. Among them, the villagers of Wolongtang sold 20 percent, and Gu Yufei ''s widow, Su Xiazhu, sold 65 percent. Of the 85% of the shares, Gu Tianyou alone accounted for 40%, which was equivalent to 34% of the total share capital. As a result, it has become the largest shareholder of the new Wolongtang Tourism and Culture Industry Group. Flying Tiger Ridge Village Co., Ltd. And Haizhou Holdings Co., Ltd. Represented by Yang Wenshan , each held 30% of the shares, and each held 25.5% of the total share capital. The other fifteen percent was divided into three equal parts, each in the hands of Gu Yufei ''s three sworn brothers. Gu Tianyou found two agents to participate in the construction of the entire Wolong Pond project. Zou Haibin was in the open while Yang Wenshan was in the dark. Although the former was a freshman, it was better than the latter because of its deep family background and extraordinary experience. Although it was a bit young in dealing with business, it did not have stage fright. As for Yang Wenshan, he had rolled in the business arena for many years, but he had a lot of experience. Normally, he would follow Zou Haibin''s lead according to his intention to take care of Tianyou. In a critical moment, he would always be able to affect Zou Haibin by a thousand kilograms. It had been more than two months since Zou Haibin came to Wolongtang Village. Although Miao Ruolin was unable to get close to the beauty for her personal reasons, just the warm and sincere hospitality of the Yang Wenshan brothers was enough to make this kid unhappy. In Gu Tianyou''s newly established Qianlong Holding Company, he held the position of general manager and was in full charge of the company, which was easily accessed by hundreds of millions of dollars. Due to business needs, after consulting Gu Tianyou, he recruited a few fellow members from his alma mater. Gu Tianyou patted him on the shoulder and said, "Brother, we don''t know each other until we fight, "I gave this big deal to you because I liked your ability and character. Since we have already reached this stage, I have absolute trust in you. Therefore, next time you have plans to recruit a few rookies like this, you don''t need to ask me at all. You can discuss it directly with Big Brother Wenshan. You can do as you please." Zou Haibin came from a genius who had experienced the heavens and earth. He had first come to the Wolong Pond for Miao Ruolin , but after a period of observation and practice, this fellow''s thoughts had changed. He really wanted to work in this place for a few years, train and improve his abilities, and at the same time prove himself to his family. Even without the support of his family, he could still make a career out of it. Therefore, he was truly touched and grateful for Gu Tianyou''s trust. The more energetic he was, the more relaxed Gu Tianyou would be. To Gu Tianyou, who had no ambitions, meeting Zou Haibin , who was so arrogant and arrogant, just wanted to prove that he was a young and influential person, was truly a very lucky thing. The resurgence of the Wolong Pond was only the beginning. If one wanted to produce results, they would have to wait until the end of several important projects. This was destined to be a long wait. Gu Tianyou had enough patience and youth to wait. In the courtyard, Old Geng and Big Eyed Sister were feeding the dogs together. The three Laizhou Red, who were once famous for their ferocity, had already been fed to their waist and buttocks. Their fur was bright and bright. They looked beautiful, but at the same time, their viciousness had long since disappeared. Because every day they were brought out on time to walk around the village, and gradually became familiar with each other, now any child in the village dared to go over and touch it a few times. At most, the three fatties shook their heads and waved their tails to dodge. Gu Tianyou took a step forward, pulled off the tie around his neck, and beckoned Old Geng into the room. In the hall, Gu Tianyou asked, "Did you find the person I asked you to look for last time?" Old Geng''s gaze was filled with affection as he stared at the big-eyed sister in the courtyard. Hearing Tianyou''s question, he was stunned for a moment before coming back to his senses and saying, "Go, I don''t see anyone." Gu Tianyou remembered what Dai Xiaolou said on the phone this morning. He said in a strange tone, "Did you see any living people?" Old Geng''s expression stiffened. He looked at Tianyou and lowered his head. "I don''t understand what you mean." Gu Tianyou stretched out three fingers. "this is that third time the clue has been cut off, Every time it happens to someone you''re looking for, All drowned without water, "I can''t get fingerprints, nor do I have footprints or clothing or skin tissue. There are no traces or clues left on the scene. I''m a hundred times more professional than those so-called professional assassins. I''ve been working in criminal investigation for more than 20 years, but I''ve never seen such a clean method of murder. I''ve been in prison for 14 years, and I''ve never heard of it." Old Geng said, "After forcing him to exercise, he drank a lot of cold water. When the water entered his throat, he punched his right Shanzhong acupoint. He could choke him to death by drawing water into his lungs with ingenuity. It was similar to drowning. I invented this killing method." As he spoke, his gaze unconsciously turned to the direction of the courtyard. He sighed lightly. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Not bad. At least you didn''t treat me like a fool." Old Geng said in a deep voice, "I have never been so grateful to anyone in my life. As long as you ask, I won''t hide anything I want to know." "Did you kill him?" "No, but I know who killed him, but I could have stopped him, but I didn''t." "Oh?" Gu Tianyou was greatly surprised, "You really didn''t kill him? Then who did?" "It''s the Liu Feng who escaped from you last time." Old Geng said calmly, "Every time I rush over, I always follow him back and forth. He used the method I taught him to kill those kidnappers." He pondered for a moment before continuing, "I know that you need those people to live, and I know that your clues are hard to come by, but I don''t want you to follow the vines to find Big Eyed''s family. Do you think I''m being selfish?" "No, I can understand why you''re doing this." Gu Tianyou shook his head and asked, "Are you saying that you meet that Liu Feng every time?" Hearing Old Geng''s statement, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be puzzled. With his understanding of Old Geng, he wouldn''t lie. Ever since he had agreed to investigate the case with Dai Xiaolou , he had obtained a total of three clues, two from Old Meng in prison and one from another released kidnapper. After obtaining the clues, he was the first to look for Old Geng. Other than that, he had not told anyone else how this information was leaked out. Old Geng said, "Yes, those three people were all killed by him." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and then asked, "Every time you go, he always goes one step ahead of you?" Old Geng recalled it carefully and slowly shook his head. "The first two times, he was only a little earlier than me. The third time I arrived, I discovered that he had just arrived. He arrived a little later than me. He made a move as soon as he arrived. I watched him kill that person and made a phone call. After the matter was done, he was finally in time and then hung up." Looks like the news was leaked from Old Meng or the prison. Gu Tianyou made a judgment in his heart that he wasn''t very secretive about finding the little kidnapper who had been released after serving his sentence. Perhaps there was an additional link in the message transmission process, which led to Old Geng rushing to the place first for the last time. Old Meng was in prison, so it was impossible for him to get the news so quickly. With such an analysis, it was more likely that someone in prison would have a problem. Old Geng said, "I remember you once said that it is God''s duty to find people guilty and not guilty. Our duty is to send them to see God, so I think we should do this when dealing with this kind of kidnapper." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m not the first to say that, I don''t believe in God, But you''re right, These kidnapper gang members are all people who have died without pity, "The problem is why the attackers killed them. If they were acting on behalf of the heavens, then there''s nothing to say. I think it''s bad luck. But you and I both know that he''s killing people to cover up some things. I think these things might have something to do with Big Eyed Sister''s background outside. I know the kidnappers. They can''t afford to hire such a high-level assassin." Upon hearing that it might be related to Big Eyed Sister''s background, Old Geng immediately became nervous. He looked at Gu Tianyou with a solemn expression and said, "Are you suspecting that Big Eyed Sister was abducted by someone from the kidnapping gang by accident?" "Keratoplasty does not require matching." Gu Tianyou muttered, "If someone really needs a pair of corneas to recover their brightness, then there is no need to ask the kidnappers for help if they can use the energy of a killer of Liu Feng''s level." "And that man was indeed wait that day with an incubator, But we don''t know if we''re waiting for the cornea or the eye, "If Big-eyed Sister is not from an ordinary family, as you said, there may be a possibility that someone will specifically take revenge on her or her parents, and that person is not convenient to directly send someone to do this, so she asks the help of the kidnappers to destroy the child." "Are you saying that someone wants to harm Big Eyed Sister?" "It''s very possible. The only clue to get to the bottom of this matter is this killer named Liu Feng that you know." Old Geng frowned and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his head and said, "You want Liu Feng?" Gu Tianyou nodded resolutely. Old Geng said in a deep voice, "Even if he is not an active-duty soldier, he is at least an organized mercenary. If my guess is correct, you will get into big trouble." Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "It''s useless if I don''t want to cause trouble. If my judgment is correct and we take Big Eyed Sister in, they will come to us sooner or later." Old Geng said, "A single Liu Feng can''t make much waves. As long as the other party can''t invite the ''King Ming'' from back then, the others won''t have the chance to take him away from me." This old glass usually said very few words, and one sentence was basically one sentence. Gu Tianyou believed that he wasn''t bragging. However, he mentioned a new name, attracting Gu Tianyou''s attention. "And who is this King Ming?" Gu Tianyou''s curiosity was aroused. "Let ''s put it this way, I''m a major contributor to my life, King Ming was the only one who had won three special merits in his life. Since the two bombs and one star era, he has been the treasure of the General Staff. When the special forces under the three headquarters were established, I ordered the formation of the Tiger Squadron. Below the Tiger Squadron, there are also the Leopard Regiment and the Wolf Brigade. Above the Tiger Squadron, there is a Heaven Squadron. King Ming is the code name for the leader of this squadron. " "You''re leaking military secrets to me, aren''t you?" "As long as it''s useful to you, there''s nothing I can''t say." "There are no more questions about you and me. School is about to start. Criminal investigation specialty has the subject of firearms and fighting. I plan to learn some military skills from you from today onwards." Chapter 43 Guns And Roses Chapter 43 Guns And Roses Gu Tianyou had plenty of time to learn some new skills from Old Geng before school began. Before this, Gu Tianyou had a habit that he had persisted in for many years. Every day, he had to exercise according to the method taught by Lord Long at five o''clock in the morning and two o''clock in the evening. Over the years, his physical fitness had not been any worse than Old Geng''s. Because of his age, his physical fitness was even better than Old Geng''s. In Old Geng''s opinion, Gu Tianyou didn''t have many military skills worth learning. Under the influence of Lord Long , Gu Tianyou had already mastered the basic skills. In terms of fighting and killing skills, Gu Tianyou had received guidance from Old Undying and Miao Shifan . His hands were fast, eyes were sickly, legs were heavy, and his heart was ruthless. He might not be any weaker than Old Geng himself when he really started fighting. Right now, the only thing that seems to need to be improved is firearms. Ever since the advent of firearms and killing techniques, this oldest skill had become simpler and simpler. With a single spear in hand, no expert or subordinate would be able to escape. The premise is that your spear technique must be accurate enough and the spear should be fired fast enough. In this respect, Geng Jianjun was undoubtedly an expert of the Hang Clan. Gu Tianyou had never touched a real gun. There were shotguns in the Flying Tiger Ridge Village. Gu Tianyou wasn''t very interested in them in the past, and he was worried that Old Yang would cause trouble because of them. Old Geng imparted spear techniques, but he couldn''t find the real thing at first, so he could only use a shotgun instead. The first step was to recognize guns. A gun expert needed a gun that truly belonged to him. From the construction of the gun to its daily maintenance and even its detailed modification, an outstanding gunner must have his own know-how. As a top expert in this field, Old Geng''s theoretical foundation was extremely solid. He knew that the reason why Gu Tianyou took the initiative to come into contact with firearms was actually to prepare for the upcoming life of the police academy. Therefore, the focus is on the characteristics and modification techniques of the most commonly used firearms of police officers. For example, Type 64 pistols are modelled on German-made PPK pistols, However, the essence of the PPK pistol was not changed in the replica. For example, the two guns were very similar, but the Type 64 pistol reformed the pinky under the magazine. As a result, when the Type 64 pistol was fired, the slightly larger hand would always press the hilt with three fingers, and the pinky would become the "orchid finger", causing the gun to shoot unsteadily. If the muzzle of the gun swayed unsteadily, it would directly result in a low hit rate. Also, because the bullets of this gun were too weak, it was impossible to defeat the enemy with one shot. Old Geng also specifically cited an example: Recently, during the terrorist attack at a railway station in a southern city, terrorists were shot three times by the police, and the gangsters still stood and continued to approach the police. In another police attack, this kind of gun also exposed the problem of small magazine capacity. Old Geng''s suggestion was that adding a finger brace could increase the stability of the gun, while increasing the power of the bullet could be considered to drill the bullet into the hollow. This way, after hitting the target, it would not only enhance the stopping effect, but also make it difficult to penetrate the bullet. As for the small volume of ammunition, he suggested bringing a few more magazines to deal with it. The key is to grasp the trick quickly. Gu Tianyou specially invited Dai Xiaolou to bring a gun over and let Old Geng demonstrate it in person. As a result, Old Geng''s speed of changing magazines was astonishing. It only took one-fifth of a second to change magazines. Old Dai was a famous fast gunner on the Qinzhou Public Security Front. He needed a second and a half to change. It was Gu Tianyou''s turn. The first time, he used half a second, the second time, he was a little more skilled. He used less than a third of a second. Afterwards, he wanted to practice again. Old Dai lost face and confiscated the gun. Old Geng felt that Gu Tianyou''s hand agility and speed were far superior to his own. With just a little practice, he could completely break his own record. However, practicing these skills is only a basic skill. The most important thing for a gunner is the speed and accuracy of firing. In this aspect, Old Geng''s opinion was very mediocre. Therefore, Gu Tianyou used this summer vacation to enroll the shooting team in Qinzhou Sports School and join an amateur shooting club in Jianye. Although it was an air pistol, according to Old Geng, this kind of gun felt no different from a real gun at a certain distance. This kind of gun was even more professional than a real gun in terms of recoil reduction, smooth bore dissection, and ballistic stability. Shooting clubs have an applied shooting field, and amateur competitions are held on a regular basis. When Gu Tianyou and Old Geng went there for the first time, Old Geng gave it a try and easily broke the dusty record. Moreover, both the completion time and the accuracy rate far exceeded. In the words of the club''s professional coach, the veteran comrade is at the level of an international master. With this international master-level coach as his individual guidance, both his physical fitness and his ability to coordinate his hands and eyes surpassed Old Geng''s, Gu Tianyou''s, and his progress was extremely rapid. Before the end of the summer vacation, Gu Tianyou almost broke Old Geng''s record in the last few court competitions. In Old Geng''s opinion, this was not because of Gu Tianyou''s talent, but because the foundation of the previous twenty-two years was too good. The qualities that a top gunner must possess, including a stable mind, a strong arm strength, an extremely fast hand speed, a quick and agile reaction, an extremely strong eyesight, a high degree of concentration, and so on, Gu Tianyou had already possessed them before he started practicing his marksmanship. Once the gun-wielding training started and Old Geng, a master-level coach, guided him alone, the so-called master teacher becoming a master disciple would naturally be able to improve at a rapid pace. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the beginning of September, schools at all levels across the country began to open one after another. Before leaving, Gu Tianyou received a phone call from Old Dai, asking him to take someone to report with him. It turned out that the Old Dai Clan had a girl who had just matured. The little girl was eighteen years old and had a pair of squinted eyes like the Old Dai Clan. Old Dai''s eyes gave off a cold glint when he was cold, and a sinister smile when he was smiling. On the other hand, his precious daughter was the opposite. When she was unhappy, she looked like she was smiling. When he was happy, his entire face was mobilized and incomparably lively. Gu Tianyou gave the little girl eighty-five points according to his usual habits. His appearance was only seventy-five points, mainly due to his exaggerated figure and skin. I don''t know how Old Dai feeds her. This girl is over 1.75 meters tall, and her curvaceous figure outlines almost perfect curves. The fair and tender skin of the exposed arm perfectly interpreted the word "breathable". "This is Dad''s friend. If you call him Uncle Gu , he will take care of you along the way. Don''t be afraid. Call Dad if you need anything." The little girl vaguely replied. Obviously, she was not satisfied with the title Uncle Gu . This old fellow was clearly intentionally emphasizing seniority. He didn''t know if he was worried about Lao Tzu or his daughter. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, but it seemed that he was even more worried about Lao Tzu. Just the second half of the sentence told her not to be afraid, what was going on? There was a sexy and enchanting junior in the car, and he was acting as if he was more cautious. Gu Tianyou felt awkward, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but regret it. He shouldn''t have been angry with Le''er because he was about to enter school. If he had an authentic girlfriend by his side, Old Dai wouldn''t have so much nonsense. Fortunately, this little girl named Dai Yanan seemed to be quite shy. She had been looking down at her phone ever since she got in the car. She could not hear a single reply from her. Occasionally, she raised her head out of courtesy and smiled. The expression on her face was absolutely youthful. It was a bit attractive. The reason why she said this was not because Uncle Gu was too playful. It was because the little girl was sitting in the passenger seat wearing a big halberd. Her pink bra was faintly visible. She was wearing a pair of jeans, revealing a pair of giraffe-level long legs, and even moving around with the music. How could she not be eye-catching? When the car reached the intersection of the highway, a familiar figure appeared by the side of the road. For some reason, Gu Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Fang Le''er . At last, there was no need to pretend to be serious along the way. As a child, Dai Yanan was arranged to sit in the back seat. His phone was put into his bag, and he no longer listened to the music. The little girl who had previously ignored Uncle Gu quickly got into a hot fight with Sister Le''er. Fang Le''er was indeed worthy of being a goddess of spiritual energy. Her facial features were exquisite, and her temperament was extraordinary. Her simple clothes immediately gave off the impression of fine tailoring. Whether it was men or women, their immunity to her would drop. Dai Yanan: "Sister Le''er, are you really his girlfriend?" Damn it, this little girl can''t speak, what do you mean by real? Is this daddy that unpopular? Fang Le''er : "Yeah, we were together when we were your age." Dai Yanan seemed to be a little disappointed, and his tone was as if he was regretting that the flowers were stuck in something. "Sigh, it really was childhood sweethearts." Fang Le''er immediately revealed her neat little white teeth and laughed back and forth. "Little girl, let me ask you, what did Old Dai say when he mentioned me?" Gu Tianyou couldn''t hold back any longer. Dai Yanan was not afraid, "Why are you so fierce? You don''t treat the elders politely at all. Old Dai, old Dai, and this fellow are things that you should call him?" Naturally, Gu Tianyou couldn''t compete with Old Dai''s daughter. He turned to Le''er and said, "See, this little girl is really different from you back then. She''s not timid at all. She can say anything with her mouth open." Fang Le''er smiled and said, "I think Yanan is quite good, and what you said is quite right." Little Niang Pi was still remembering this morning''s grudge. Gu Tianyou knew that she could not let go of Xu Jiahui''s existence. This was also the reason for the quarrel in the morning. She had always been a confident and tolerant girlfriend. Gu Tianyou had made friends with Zou Haibin and the others these past few days. Occasionally, he would have to go to some places of sound and pornography. She knew that in the future, he would always smile. However, once Xu Jiahui was involved, she would not be as calm as before. When she was packing this morning, she was suddenly annoyed by the small problem of not bringing a single set of clothes with her. This was not the first time that such a small quarrel had occurred. Recently, Fang Le''er , who used to be intelligent, tolerant, independent, and wise, would often cause trouble for such a small woman. Most of the time, Gu Tianyou asked himself if he had done anything wrong, so he was too lazy to be like her. If he coaxed her into not listening, he would let her go. Sometimes, he would feel happy to see her make such a fuss. In the words of failed emotion expert Zou Haibin , Gu Tianyou did not know what was good for him. Those who were loved had no fear, and those who could not be loved could only''stir up a commotion ''at the side. When this fellow said this, he had just received a big bowl of shut-door treatment from the middle-aged aunt beside Miao Ruolin . Perhaps he had only moved for a long time, and even his tone was somewhat sinister. Dai Xiaolou ''s daughter had the style of a father, and her posture of chasing after the bandits was exactly the same as Old Dai''s style of chasing after the criminals. Along the way, he mocked and sneered. Although this was his first time meeting Gu Tianyou, it was as if he had already formed some deep hatred with Gu Tianyou. Opening his mouth to cultivate, keeping his mouth shut, and even connecting his character to Gu Tianyou''s way of admission, he was always on the line. Judging from her specific points of view, it was estimated that Old Dai was talking about him in front of her. Gu Tianyou knew that he was protecting Old Geng, and Dai Xiaolou had always been concerned about it. The three important witnesses were all dead when they received the news. In view of the secret cooperation between them, Dai Lao should have some ideas on this matter. The deaths of the three people were the same. The killer''s technique was so handsome that he had no friends. It was hard for Old Dai not to think of the old driver beside Gu Tianyou. However, Gu Tianyou had always insisted that Old Geng didn''t know about it and even quarreled with Dai Xiaolou about Old Geng. These days, Old Dai had no evidence, otherwise, he would have been able to do anything to arrest someone. Judging from the fact that Dai Yanan was admitted to the police academy as a father-in-law, this girl was at least not excluded from her father''s profession. Although she hadn''t mentioned the specific details of the case, it wasn''t difficult to tell from her tone and content that Old Dai didn''t deliberately conceal something from her. It seemed that the relationship between father and daughter was extremely good. Old Dai would probably specially cultivate her in this aspect on a daily basis. Dai Yanan''s mouth was fierce, and Gu Tianyou wasn''t a vegetarian either. The left sentence of the eldest niece and the right sentence of a child''s tongue made Dai Yanan''s cheeks turn red from anger. Fang Le''er might not like what she said about Gu Tianyou, but Le''er, who was seriously suspecting that Gu Tianyou was about to move on, decided to stand on the same side as her female compatriots. South, the two ladies exchanged words. One was bitter, the other was pretending to be foolish, interrupting and chatting for more than two hours. Gu Tianyou noticed that his niece had already finished off a large bottle of Sprite along the way. The pressure in the bladder is probably close to bursting at the moment. Passing by a rest stop, Gu Tianyou slowed down his car. It seemed that he was about to stop when he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and missed the intersection. This time, he had found an opportunity to vent his anger because of the little ghost''s bird qi. Gu Tianyou laughed wickedly in his heart. Dai Yanan had endured a long time ago, I was hoping there would be a rest stop to solve my personal problems, The little girl was stubborn and prejudiced against Gu Tianyou. She was naturally unwilling to ask for help if there was no need. Seeing the rest stop approaching, Gu Tianyou slowed down and pulled over. He only said that he was intentionally driving into the rest stop, but did not say anything. Who knew that Gu Tianyou would suddenly speed up and open the rest stop. Seeing the rest stop being thrown behind him, he could not sit still. "Hey, hey, hey, stop the car, I want to go down!" "This is a highway. You can stop if you say so?" "I need to go to the bathroom!" "Endure it. The intersection has already been missed. Didn''t you say it earlier?" "It was clearly you who deliberately slowed down just now. I thought you had to stop before you didn''t say anything." "The reason I pulled over was to give you a chance to talk. If you said you wanted to take a look, I would have parked the car. Child, this is called ahead of time. Do you understand?" The car was still moving forward, and the rest station was already far behind. Dai Yanan looked back and became even more anxious. At this moment, he didn''t even have the mood to fight anymore. He frowned tightly and his legs were tightly closed. He bent his body and swayed left and right, as if he was anxious for something. Fang Le''er looked at this and then at Tianyou. Her eyebrows knitted slightly and she advised, "Why don''t you pull over and stop for her?" At this moment, Gu Tianyou also felt that this matter was not being handled honestly. A dignified man using this method to deal with a little girl was really a bit petty. However, the current section of the road was a two-row lane. Because there were many cars passing by, even the emergency lane was very busy. Moreover, neither the speed of large cars nor small cars was slow, so the danger factor of stopping was too high. He could only say, "Endure it a little longer. After this section, find a spacious section and stop." This road was still quite long. Gu Tianyou was afraid that the little girl would endure too much hardship. He turned on the car stereo and planned to play some music to distract her. Unexpectedly, the moment the voice came out, it was the long-lasting friendship. The melodious prelude whistle rang out ¡­ Dai Yanan was immediately unable to endure it and shouted, "Stop!" Gu Tianyou slowly stopped the car on a section of road that was opposite the width of the road. Without waiting for the car to stop steadily, Dai Yanan got out of the car and ran into the grass-covered ravine on the roadside like a sliver of smoke. Fang Le''er frowned slightly. She wanted to laugh but did not find it funny. She felt that she was making a big fuss if she wanted to be angry. He took a bag of napkins, pushed open the door and got out of the car. He followed behind, blocking the little girl squatting in front of the weeds. Ah! ! ! A scream entered Gu Tianyou''s ears. He threw down his tripod and flew over. The two girls rushed over with panic on their faces. Dai Yanan''s shorts were only half lifted. He didn''t even have time to fasten the buttons and ran over with both hands. As he ran, he shouted, "Catch the hooligans!" The first reaction in Gu Tianyou''s mind was that this girl was trying to take revenge on him, and he immediately realized that this was not the case. He reached out his hand to stop the two women and hurriedly asked what was going on. Fang Le''er only went to accompany her, and her mood was relatively stable. She pointed in the direction of the ravine and panted heavily, "There is someone lying in the ravine, peeping, peeping, and looking at her." Chapter 44 High-speed Soul-stirring Chapter 44 High-speed Soul-stirring Of course, Gu Tianyou would not believe that there would be such a perverted and stupid person in this world. He was lying in a ditch by the roadside, just waiting for the girl who came to pee to satisfy the evil desire of peeping. The truth was that by the side of the highway, in a weedy drainage canal, a person was lying in the mud, unwilling to die in peace. The mud buried his face, and it was only when the girl who was rushing by washed the mud away with her urine that he finally saw the light of day again. After discovering the corpse, Gu Tianyou''s first thought was to investigate and try to protect all traces of the scene. Although Fang Le''er was also scared, she still clenched her teeth and silently followed her left and right. After the initial panic, Dai Yanan''s emotions stabilized slightly. "Big sister, is this person dead?" She asked in a trembling voice as she moved closer to Fang Le''er with trembling fear. The corpse was exposed to only a few orange corners of its head and shoulders, and its nose and mouth were stained with mixed mud and urine. Gu Tianyou guessed that she wanted to ask more about how this person died. "It''s kind of like dying from choking on water." Gu Tianyou crouched down and lowered his head to observe carefully. "But you don''t have to be afraid. He didn''t choke to death. His face has corpses. The time of death is at least two hours. He definitely didn''t do it himself. Hurry up and call the police. Also, pay attention to not wandering around." Dai Yanan''s face was still stained with tears. When he heard that he was not choking to death by you, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Standing there, crying and laughing and embarrassed. Looking at Gu Tianyou calmly observing the corpse and instructing Fang Le''er to call the police, he felt inexplicably safe in his heart and his breathing became much smoother. In order to conceal the embarrassment, he purposely said angrily, "What are you pretending to be calm about? Did I treat you as a detective just because I gave you a pair of glasses?" Gu Tianyou deliberately sniffed with his nose and frowned, "Why does it smell like sprite? Could it be that the last thing the deceased drank was sprite?" Dai Yanan was furious and raised his leg to kick Gu Tianyou''s butt. Forty-five minutes later, the police sirens rang from far to near. The people from the Criminal Police Unit of Jianye Traffic Sub-Bureau rushed over after receiving the police report. On behalf of the three of them, Gu Tianyou told the Second Superintendent that he had found the corpse. "The three of us took the Qinzhou Expressway at 10:30 a.m. and prepared to go to school in Jianye. On the way, because my companion was in an internal emergency, he found this face lying upside down in the ditch when it was convenient to get off the car. After that, he called the police." Superintendent II''s expression was serious as he asked, "You shouldn''t have been in front of your companion when it was convenient, right?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Of course." Superintendent II turned around and asked the two ladies, "When you found the deceased, was his face exposed or buried in the ground?" "It was buried in the ground, so I didn''t see him at first," Dai Yanan said awkwardly. This was the actual situation. That person''s face was covered with a layer of dirt that was neither thick nor thin. If it wasn''t for the fact that she held back a little too much and the pressure on her to come out was greater, this person might not have had the chance to be rushed out to reveal this small face. Superintendent II nodded as he recorded. "For the sake of comparison, the three of you go over there and make a footprint." "In addition, in order to assist in the investigation in the future, you have to tell me the name of the school in addition to the phone number," he added casually. Gu Tianyou told the truth. When this person heard the name of the Jianye Police Academy, he was slightly stunned. Then, he smiled kindly and said, "I didn''t expect that he would be the future junior brother and sister. No wonder he protected the scene so well." He looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Since you will be traveling together in the future, and you are the first to discover the corpse, do you want to tell me what you think?" "As far as I can see, The victim''s time of death was more than two hours, At current temperatures, The spots will disappear in about 12 hours, That is to say, at least for this period of time, Vehicles passing by here need to be screened, If it''s a dump, And the body had been frozen or heated before, the time of death may not be accurate, "The exact test results will depend on the forensic doctor. The face of the deceased is swollen, and it is difficult to tell the actual age from his appearance. His body is completely buried under the soil. Thus, it is certain that he died unnaturally. There are no fatal injuries on the exposed parts. Therefore, it is not possible to make an accurate judgment on the cause of death. However, I personally prefer traffic accidents." "Oh? Where did you see it?" "Judging from the depth of the burial, the burier was in a hurry. The pit was not dug deep and the earth was not covered in thick. If he had been prepared well in advance, he would not have been washed out by a bubble of urine." "Can you not talk about this bubble of urine?" Dai Yanan said angrily. "Sorry, I''m just stating the truth. I have no intention of disgusting you." Gu Tianyou compensated for his lack of sincerity. He continued, "Since we''re in a hurry to bury the corpse, "I don''t think it was a premeditated murder, because there are obviously many places that are more suitable for dealing with corpses than on highways, and the reason why I judge it to be the victim''s death from a traffic accident is also based on an orange corner of the victim''s clothes exposed from the soil, which resembles a luminous safety vest worn by road maintenance workers." "My assumption is, The victim was a road maintenance worker, Early in the morning, he was working on the responsible section of the road, It''s blistering hot, The road guards prefer to work at that time, And that was the time when the truck drivers who were rushing through the night were most likely tired. A tired driver ran over and killed him. Because there were very few cars on the road, did the driver move the deceased into the ditch below? He buried the deceased on the spot with the tools of the deceased''s labor and fled the scene. " "Very well, in such a short period of time, To be able to make such a specific analysis and judgment, It means that you observed it very carefully. When judging the time of death, you took into account the time and temperature. It''s very objective and not arbitrary. The last part of the hypothesis is very interesting. It combines the actual situation on the spot and has a detailed observation of life. It''s very reasonable. If it''s a college case analysis exam, I think you can get an A. " Superintendent II did not hesitate to praise him and said, "Gu Tianyou, right? I remember your name. This young man is very good. I hope that your studies will go smoothly and you will become one of us as soon as possible." On the way out, Gu Tianyou was still thinking about the unhappy eyes in the ditch. He thought that if that person really was a road guard, as he had analyzed, he would be killed on the road, and a life would disappear just like that. He should be the pillar of the family at his age, right? An accidental accident had changed the fate of the family. Without Dai Yanan''s Sprite bottle, it was unknown how long it would take for this person''s grievances to be exposed. Perhaps by then, the bodies found would no longer provide any clues. "Are there really ghosts in this world? They are secretly unwilling to leave, that''s why they let us stop at that place?" "Wow!" Gu Tianyou thought about it and casually muttered to himself, but the attentive Dai Yanan cried out in fright. In the end, she was only an eighteen-year-old girl. She had never seen such a scene before. She spat out a face in a bubble of urine and stared at her with her eyes wide open. She was squatting there. This scene was also the daughter of Dai Xiaolou. If it was an ordinary girl of this age, she would have been scared out of her wits at that time. Fang Le''er hurriedly comforted, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. Not to mention that there are no ghosts in this world, even if there are, I''m going to find that wicked fellow who uses smoke to scare people." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The one to be afraid of is the one who buried him." It seemed that Dai Yanan was truly frightened, sobbing, and his soul was unsettled. He hadn''t completely recovered from his shock on this journey. Gu Tianyou said, "Why don''t you stop reporting? Go back and ask your father to coax you first. There are still three days left before the deadline for reporting." Dai Yanan was afraid, but he didn''t want to lose his momentum in front of Gu Tianyou. He forcefully said angrily, "Thank you, but there''s no need." ''"Don''t forget, my father is Dai Xiaolou . I went to the police academy to specialize in criminal investigation. If I can''t even handle this, I still dare to do criminal investigation." The car was quiet for a while, and the three of them were digesting the deaths they had witnessed with their own eyes. Fang Le''er thought about whether she should continue to oppose Tianyou going to the police college. Just now, she saw a Gu Tianyou who she had never seen before. He was not inherently calm and wise, but a kind of fanaticism. The Gu Tianyou she knew before was calm, quick-witted, neat and orderly. He did things in a well-organized manner, and he had maturity that was not commensurate with his age. The only thing he lacked was the passion that was unique to young people. Perhaps, he really chose that place because he liked it? Dai Yanan was still struggling to get out of his fear. Perhaps listening to music would work, but now he had connected the headphones to his phone. While listening to the music, he was immersed in fiddling with his mobile phone, as if he was chatting with someone and was busy with his work. Gu Tianyou''s Eye Thief looked through the rearview mirror and saw a few chats on her phone screen. Her net name is Seiko: Where do you draw girls? The one on the opposite side was called Smoke, and he replied, "Smoke on the train." Xi Gao Gao: I fucking saw a ghost in broad daylight. I almost got scared. Smoking is the wind: It''s better to see the ghost than to listen to my mother here nagging, take the train all night, get up in the morning to see her, even more frightening than ghosts. Xi Gao Gao: I''m not talking nonsense with you. I really met a dead man''s head and even peed on his face. Wind: What? Piss on a ghost''s face? Are you scared to pee? Wasn''t everything seen by that pervert? Seiko: There''s something scarier than that. I wanted to save money on the ticket and get on the bus that took the fat guy''s spot¡­ Just as she saw this, she was discovered by the little girl, and she was viciously looked down upon for a moment. Then, she hid behind the driver. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. So he had taken the place of her classmate''s escort. Just as he was thinking, the phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Dai Xiaolou . He hurriedly picked it up with a Bluetooth headset. Dai Xiaolou : "I heard you met a case on the road?" Gu Tianyou said, "In less than four hours, the news has already reached you?" Dai Xiaolou said, "Zhang Baohua of the Jianye Expressway Criminal Police Unit is half of my disciple. I was the one who brought him to practice." Gu Tianyou said, "Isn''t that the Second Grade Superintendent? Why didn''t you call your daughter instead of me?" Dai Xiaolou said, "There''s no harm in a child experiencing something. I can''t take care of her for the rest of my life. If anything happens, I have to rely on myself. Naturally, I have something to do with you." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m driving. Please cut to the chase." Dai Xiaolou said, "When I was investigating Meng Xianlin''s social relations, I found a new clue. I''m sure you''ll be interested." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment, "Is it related to someone in prison?" Dai Xiaolou was a little shocked, "How did you know?" Then, he said, "It seems like you already have doubts." Gu Tianyou said, "I was suspicious after I asked Old Geng about that. Meng Xianglin is Meng Fan''s nephew. Old Meng was a high-ranking member of the kidnapping gang before he went in. He went in. It''s not surprising that his nephew is helping him get to know a management cadre outside. Although Meng Xianlin is dead, this line is very likely not broken." Dai Xiaolou said, "This explains very well how the information you received from Old Meng was leaked." Gu Tianyou said, "This clue is still unclear. If you want to dig out something important, you''d better endure it first." Dai Xiaolou said, "It''s because of this concern that I didn''t alarm you. I''ll call you to confirm it first." Gu Tianyou said, "If you need me to go back, you can talk." Dai Xiaolou said, "We''ll talk about it after you drop out of school. Even if you enter the profession after you drop out of school, you can consider yourself an intern. In the past, there was a precedent for students at the police academy to be seconded to the police force to help." Gu Tianyou said, "You can still do this?" Dai Xiaolou said, "Sometimes, in some special cases, interns are more useful than us old fogeys." Gu Tianyou: "Sounds like a bit of a Seamless Dao." Dai Xiaolou said, "Don''t worry, I''m reluctant to let you go undercover, at least not until the kidnapper gang has finished this case." "You''re welcome when you need me," Gu Tianyou said. "You know, if I want to be a bad guy, I''ll probably be more like a cop." Dai Xiaolou said, "Now I completely believe that you really want to do this." Gu Tianyou said, "I''ve already told you the reason. You just didn''t believe me." Dai Xiaolou said, "I believe you now. By the way, the case on the expressway has a bright future. I heard from Baohua that you even showed him a case study?" Gu Tianyou guessed that his analysis might be wrong. "Just tell me the result directly." "The result hasn''t come out yet, But you''re right about a few things, "The deceased was indeed a road guard. The time of death was this morning. However, Baohua found out at the scene that the cause of death was poisoning before being crushed by the car. The driver who buried the person was easily found through surveillance. The road guard''s shovel was also found in his car. The focus of the investigation now is on how the victim was poisoned." Gu Tianyou sighed, "This line of work is really never too old to learn. How did he know that the deceased was poisoned and died first?" Dai Xiaolou said, "You didn''t investigate the scene carefully enough. You didn''t notice the dead insects around the deceased." "Criminal investigation is a kind of technical work, but the test is not skill, but observation. There is a pair of eyes under the forehead and a pair of eyes under the left shoulder. Some people can only do the work of taking notes and pulling cables for the rest of their lives, because they can''t climb this threshold." Hanging up the phone, she found that Fang Le''er was silently staring at her, looking thoughtful. Dai Yanan, who was seated in the back row, sang softly to the music, as if she didn''t know that her father had just called. Gu Tianyou thought back to Dai Xiaolou ''s last words. Unknowingly, the car had arrived at the intersection of Jianye Expressway. At the exit of the highway, Fang Le''er suddenly asked for the car to be pulled over and said that she wanted to talk. Chapter 45 Ambition And Baggage Chapter 45 Ambition And Baggage Sweet, lasting and strong love, would there be some, like imprisonment? "Gu Tianyou, why must you choose this path?" Fang Le''er pointed to the road ahead and said, "Jianye City is further ahead. Passing through two districts is the Jianye Police Academy. Once you pass that gate, you can officially step into that line of work. Before that, I want to confirm your thoughts one last time." Wolong Tang has been living in seclusion these past few years, often wondering which path to take in the future. At that time, he would always remember the people and things in Qinzhou Prison. The ones who thought the most were Lord Long and Mother Jiang , followed by the old political commissar He Weiran , Miao Shifan , the leader of the explosion team, and the old man. Occasionally, he would think of other prisoners he had come into contact with. Among these people, some of them seemed to be extremely vicious, but they were actually warm-hearted men. Some of them had an elegant appearance, but they were extremely cruel in their bones. I have been dealing with these people since I was born. When I was young, I didn''t know what to do, so I came back to life in a daze. Later, after reading a few books in Wolong Pond, he gradually understood some of the principles. When he recalled the people and things at that time, he had a new perspective. At that time, I often thought, how many of them were really sinners? And how many of them had to go in because of the morality and righteousness? Perhaps some of them shouldn''t be there at all, while others simply aren''t worthy of living there. Among those people, many have helped me, taught me the skills to survive inside, and even protected me. As far as I can see, not many of them are absolute bad people. Some of them even went to prison with grievances. Others are truly sinners. These people always try to hurt me whenever they see me. Miao Shifan and I are, in the eyes of people like them, we have no parents or friends. In order to live a better life, we don''t care about the lives of others at all. However, in the end, the two types of people were punished the same. They lived in the same place, ate the same food, slept in the same shop, and some of them even lived more comfortably than the former. How did these mistakes come about? Because of these thoughts, I will not choose to be a peaceful and wealthy person. I want to be a cop. Not only did Mother Jiang want me to be righteous, but she also wanted me to become a hero like Lord Long. I also want to avenge Gu Yufei and make those people who used despicable methods to destroy Wolong Pond pay the price. Apart from that, I hope I can try my best to reduce some similar mistakes. Facing Fang Le''er ''s question, Gu Tianyou talked a lot. Before entering school, he told his beloved woman his true thoughts. "No matter what you do, I will accompany you." Fang Le''er hugged Gu Tianyou in her arms and said faintly, "You bastard, you clearly know what people are worried about, but you refuse to give them a good word. Of course, I won''t object if you want to be a great hero like Lord Long . But I remember you once told me that Lord Long has gotten four wives. Do you want to learn this as well?" Gu Tianyou did not answer this question. It was not that he did not want to answer it, nor did he not know how to answer it. But because she covered her mouth with her hand. "I know what you want to say. I wanted to hear it from you all along, but now I don''t want to hear it anymore. For me, it''s enough to know that you didn''t take this step because of her." Fang Le''er held Gu Tianyou''s cheek with both hands, "Remember what I said, I will never be your problem, so I don''t want to see you bound by promises. True love doesn''t need promises. I believe that as long as fate doesn''t want to tear us apart, you won''t leave me." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou first sent Fang Le''er to Jianda, then drove Dai Yanan to the front door of the police academy. After sending her safely to her destination, Gu Tianyou felt that he had completed the task given by Dai Xiaolou . If there was no need, he would never want to be involved with her again. There was a long queue in front of the freshman registration desk, and most of the parents were standing there in the sun. At present, college students'' employment has become a common understanding, the police academy examination as a relatively secure way out of employment. With the province almost surpassing the national college entrance examination average, the admission line to the police academy, which had just reached the second line, was not a problem at all. Thousands of sails and tens of thousands of Ge struggled to cross. In the end, not many of them were innocent and simple enough to arrive here. The vast majority of students are either from families like Dai Yanan, or children of small officials, small officials and families with a certain amount of social energy. Gu Tianyou also relied on Principal Tie''s help to get a place to walk. However, this walk only guaranteed that his level of study met the requirements for entering this academy. As for the Police Academy, due to the particularity of its future career, there was an additional political review link compared to ordinary universities. In this link, Principal Tie did not have much room to play. Fortunately, Captain Dai, who was famous in the provincial police community, was willing to lend a hand. As for the medical threshold that blocked the majority of innocent children, it did not pose a threat to Gu Tianyou. Apart from having a strong body structure, the most important thing for him to pass this test was that he had something in his purse, or someone from above would greet him. Gu Tianyou didn''t lack either. Gu Tianyou was alone, almost without any luggage. After registering, he received an enrollment flow chart. The first thing on the detailed and even trivial list of records is the first fee, accommodation fee of 900 per school year; Daily necessities cost 800 yuan, followed by parentheses marked more or less. After that was the military training meal fee of 700, and the police uniform purchase fee of 1500 was also marked as refund for more and less compensation for less. Fill in a resume, which requires you to report your blood type together with your ID card, household register and other necessary information to the Dean''s Office. From the moment he crossed the threshold, he wore the tiger skin on his body. Gu Tianyou thought about the legendary experiences of his childhood and the years when he envied the uniform of the prison guards. He sighed in his heart. Just as he was about to step into the door, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw Dai Xiaolou ''s daughter hurriedly walking towards him. "Why are you only thinking about yourself? What should I do?" "What do you mean, what do you do?" "Didn''t my dad say that everything was on you?" Gu Tianyou looked at the parents under the sun, then at the young people under the shade of the trees, and suddenly understood something. Although she was independent, she was still only relative to young boys and girls of the same age. After all, she was only an 18-year-old girl who had little experience in the world. This was the first time he had traveled so far to study, so it was inevitable that he wouldn''t be able to figure out what was going on in front of him. "It''s fine with me, but who am I to you? Don''t you even know the least bit of manners?" "Everyone is in the same class. Do you really want me to call you uncle when I see you in the future?" Dai Yanan''s expression turned ugly and he said, "Why don''t I call you brother?" Gu Tianyou ignored her and turned his head away. He took the enrollment schedule and was about to walk in. Behind him, Dai Yanan stomped his foot and said, "Alright, alright, Uncle Gu , help me. Tell me what to do." "Do you have all the identification information and admission notice you should bring with you?" "Yes." Dai Yanan handed the heavy suitcase to one hand and patted his bag. "Queuing up over there, hand over the prepared information to the person in charge of registering. Get an enrollment flow sheet from him, and then go over there to pay the fees. Don''t forget to take the payment certificate and go to the dean''s office to complete the enrollment formalities." He lowered his head to look at the schedule and continued, "After that, we will arrange accommodation and classes." "Don''t you need your parents to accompany you in registering?" "Do you think I need it?" "You''re an uncle. You can even discuss the case with Team Dai. Naturally, it doesn''t count." Dai Yanan looked like he understood. He raised his head at Gu Tianyou and said with a frown, "Besides, didn''t you already smooth out the road? It''s not the same for you in terms of learning." Gu Tianyou purposely said with a cold face, "Didn''t you despise me for going through the back door when you were in the car earlier?" "Hey, I despise what use it is. Didn''t you take my classmate''s escort spot? Let''s be honest. You just said that you still have to pay for the admission procedures, right?" Dai Yanan''s attitude took a 360-degree turn. His courtesy was close to humility, "Well, my father brought me a lot of money, some of which I intend to use to buy medicine for my mother. If I have to pay a lot of money, I''m afraid I won''t have enough money to buy medicine. Do you think you can do it?" Damn, what registration needs parents to accompany you? It''s all an excuse. So this is the main point. Old Dai''s wife came from a volleyball team. She had accumulated injuries in her early years. After middle age, her old illness recurred for many years. Old Dai occasionally talked about family matters, but he didn''t have the time to praise her daughter. She said how obedient and sensible this girl was. When she was in high school, she helped him support the family and bought food to take care of his mother. She was a contemporary joy. Why did you become a crafty and philistine landlord''s granny when you came to this daddy''s place? Gu Tianyou looked at her motionlessly. "Aren''t you Uncle Gu ? My dad asked you to send me to school on his behalf. Then you''re considered my parent. Look at what other parents do. You just have to do it." The more she spoke, the lower her voice became. It seemed that her skin was thick, but her confidence wasn''t strong enough. "You know, my father earns a dead salary, and we have a lot of money in the family. Especially my mother''s illness. She has been in a wheelchair for eight years, and she costs tens of thousands of yuan a year. I heard that there are some special medicines in the big hospital in Jianye that Qinzhou can''t buy, so I want to ¡­" "Alright, I''ll give you this money, including the special medicine you want to buy. I''ll also get someone to buy it for you. You can keep the living expenses that Old Dai gave you for yourself." "Really!" Hearing this, Dai Yanan was overjoyed. His smiling face turned into a broccoli flower with a smile on his face. In his eyes, it was so pure and real that it even made Gu Tianyou feel a little dazzling. "Also, can I owe you this money first, Don''t let my dad know. You also know how stubborn he is. If he accepts money from others, our family wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation. He''s never been willing to owe anyone. My mom has been ill for so many years and he hasn''t asked anyone for money, so¡­ you know what I mean. " Perhaps this was the true nature of Old Dai''s daughter. "Yes, I understand. You don''t want Dai to be short in front of me because of this money. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t tell him about this. Look at this, I lent you the money. I''ll find you some work later. If you do it well, then you''ll pay me back." "What kind of work? If it''s very hard, can you give me more?" Chapter 46 A Man of Rules Chapter 46 A Man of Rules On the campus, Gu Tianyou and Dai Yanan walked one after another. Gu Tianyou walked in front, Dai Yanan was carrying thick blankets in his hands as he followed behind. Gu Tianyou held a hamburger bought by a convenience store on campus in his hand. He was gnawing on it until his mouth was full. He nodded and said vaguely, "I didn''t know that the military training was completely closed. It seems like I have to work hard for you during this period of time." Dai Yanan lifted Gu Tianyou''s blankets without complaining, but he complained about the unreasonable prices in the convenience store. "A hamburger costs sixteen dollars. Why didn''t the owner of the convenience store steal it?" Gu Tianyou remembered the commissary he had set up in Qinzhou Prison. He chuckled and said, "That''s good. I''ve seen a bag of Qinzhou beer for 20 yuan." "Nonsense." Dai Yanan could not accept this despicable fact at all. He walked around seven times to the boys'' dormitory building and followed the door number to find Gu Tianyou''s dormitory. Dai Yanan endured the attentive gazes and the smell of hooves from the group of smelly brats in the room and tidied up Gu Tianyou''s housekeeping bed. Clapping his hands, he turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "It''s done. I''ll come to get your socks and shirts after dinner. Is that what you mean? Uncle Gu !" In the end, the words " Uncle Gu " were especially emphasized. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "In this month, we will be done." Just as Dai Yanan left, the room exploded. The dormitory was not very spacious. The seven roommates were separated by four upper and lower bunks. After the initial strangeness and probing, they quickly got to know each other. Compared to each other''s age, Gu Tianyou was given the title of Boss because he was three years older. The roommates were extremely impressed by this guy who had brought a goddess with long legs to make their own beds and quilts. The police academy was a male hormone-filled school. Almost all of them were high school livestock who were hoping to start a good affair in college. They all knew that this place was full of monks and atherosclerosis. When individual female creatures appeared, small radars would immediately ring out. The appearance of a top-grade long-legged girl like Dai Xiaolou ''s daughter instantly attracted the saliva of these kids. The youngest guy''s name was Mu Changbin, a very strange surname that matched a very popular name. It suits him perfectly. This brat''s family was in Cloud Harbor City. He spoke with a slight accent, had an ordinary appearance, and had a very murderous hairstyle. "Boss, is this girl your niece or something?" Before Gu Tianyou could reply, Second Brother Liao Zhenhui first said, "It must be that thing. Now, this term is popular in Bonzi Idol Drama." "It''s my eldest niece." Gu Tianyou gave an explosive answer. Fifth Brother Wu Jianbin was excited, "Is it a kiss?" "Why are you asking?" Gu Tianyou asked knowingly. Old Six Zhang Yan replied hurriedly, "If it''s a kiss, then we don''t care if you call me boss. If not, then just call me whatever you want." Brothers, you say one word to me, and you say three words to Dai Yanan, and you say one word to Dai Yanan, and you say three words to Dai Yanan. Just as he was talking, Suddenly, the door opened. Someone walked in from outside, "I''m Ding Mo Si, from the dormitory next door. Listening to the lively chat here, come over and say hello. There will be one class in the future. It''s better to explain some rules in advance. Let me ask you, who are you, buddy?" Gu Tianyou introduced himself. The moment this fellow entered the room, the atmosphere in the entire dormitory instantly cooled down. There was no other reason. It was because of the eight people in this room. Apart from Gu Tianyou, all the other brothers knew who he was. Silence was due to fear. Gu Tianyou gave him a look in his heart. This person was skinny and had a pair of big ear-catching ears. His face was long and narrow, and his pair of slender eyes. His hook nose was very prominent. It was precisely the horse''s face that was mentioned in the photo book. It was as sinister and sinister as his appearance. It was said that Li Linfu, a famous treacherous official in history, had this kind of behavior. "Gu Tianyou," he smiled calmly. "Heh, this name has its own characteristics, and its appearance is different from mine." Ding Mosi seemed to be trying to be polite, but these words sounded somewhat inappropriate. He went on to say, "My rules are very simple. I don''t like to be argued with anywhere. No matter who it is, or what else. Anyway, as long as it''s someone I like, I''m sorry. Everyone lean to the side. In the ugly words, I have a bad temper. If any of you get too close, don''t blame me for not recognizing anyone." After saying that, he waved his hand and left. He came and went arrogantly, leaving behind nothing but silence without taking away the slightest bit of anger. Gu Tianyou looked at the others in the dormitory and asked, "Do you know where this bird man jumped out from?" Hearing this, Old Eighth Mother Chang Bin was stunned and asked, "You don''t know who his father is?" Gu Tianyou''s face was blank. Obviously, he didn''t know who Old Man Ding was behind this brat. Wu Jianbin, the fifth elder, came over to do science popularization, "His father is Commissar Ding of the provincial government." "He is also the secretary of the Party Leadership Group of our school." Third Brother Chen Kaibo said, "My father sent me in because of his family." Second Brother Liao Zhenhui also added, "Me too. This Ding Mosi was at the same school as me when he was in high school. He was famous for being awesome. He could call the big brother of the society with just a phone call." There was a hint of envy in his words. Just as he was speaking, Gu Tianyou''s phone rang. It was Zou Haibin . He first gave a symbolic report on the progress of the project, and then spat out that he was too unlucky. Everyone said that Miao Ruolin was hydrated, but he met a person who had no desire to live in seclusion. He then demanded that the company must add new people. Gu Tianyou was puzzled by this. Just a leather bag company was currently in charge of the Wolong Pond project. There was an engineering company controlled by Haizhou State, and the project supervisor had a professional that Yang Wenshan had hired. To put it bluntly, this guy was just putting on a show there. What was the need for additional manpower? The newly established leather bag company is called Qian Long Holdings s. Gu Tianyou owns 90% of the shares and is the chairman of the company. In fact, he is a big shopkeeper. Zou Haibin was in charge of the specific matters. The Wolongtang project was a large-scale project, covering a wide range of areas. Naturally, the government departments involved were also indispensable. Fire hygiene, cultural and entertainment management, land use, building safety approval, maritime management, engineering team qualifications, and so on, to do specific things is cumbersome. Often a link takes ten days and a half months. In the original plan, all of these matters were originally settled by the Haizhou Holding Company. However, after the project started, Zou Haibin was slow and deliberately trying to please Miao Ruolin . He took the initiative to snatch the job away. This kid sees his current job as an opportunity to make friends with him, and treats the Wolong Pond project as his own business. For this reason, he also brought six fellow members from the same guild, each of whom was promoted to vice president. Yang Wenshan was filled with bitterness and complained to Gu Tianyou more than once. Listening to Old Yang, the enthusiasm of these little brothers in their careers was not there. It was just that they were too well-organized and didn''t know the skills of humility when dealing with people on the official level. Gu Tianyou asked, did they mess things up every time? Old Yang was immediately speechless. He honestly replied that there was no such thing. However, these little brothers had more than one slot point. The Wolongtang Project Office was located in the Gu Clan''s old mansion. All of these goods had followed Zou Haibin into the mansion. Normally, they would be more difficult to serve because of their clothes, hands, and meals. Originally, Old Yang had planted his sister-in-law into Qian Long Holdings s to be Zou Haibin''s secretary. Although this girl only had a technical secondary school degree, she was smart and diligent. She used to be the village accountant of Flying Tiger Ridge and had mastered Flying Tiger Ridge gambling. There were hundreds of shareholder accounts on the football website, so she was very cautious and capable. After joining the company, he quickly took action. The company''s current accounts and daily expenses were all handled in an orderly manner. At the same time, he could also take care of Zou Haibin, serve tea and water, and wash and rinse. However, after joining the six new vice presidents, the responsibility of this girl became more and more important. These six fellows were all six super-sized babies waiting to be fed. Everything from food and clothing to daily hygiene to project manuscripts and work minutes needs to be troublesome. A small secretary served the seven uncles, exhausting Yang Wenshan ''s sister-in-law from day to night. In the end, Old Yang had no choice but to think of a crooked idea. He spent money from Qinzhou City to hire six models as their full-time life secretaries. Gu Tianyou already knew about these things, but he didn''t know what Zou Haibin was up to, and why did he need to increase his manpower? It took less than a month for the Wolongtang Project to complete the examination and approval for breaking ground, and Zou Haibin could be said to be credited with great merit. As long as he didn''t ask too much, he still had to give this face. Why did Zou Haibin need to increase his manpower? Zou Haibin explained the reason on the phone. In order to facilitate his business, he borrowed six cars from Yang Wenshan , but Old Yang only borrowed cars but refused to borrow people. Therefore, he decided to use his own connections to recruit a few veterans who could drive. In the past two days, they had arrived. In addition, the secretary, Sister Zhang, had too many things to take care of. He was too busy to do it alone. He set up a secretary''s office and recruited three female university students. He promoted Sister Zhang to the position of chief of staff. It''s not over yet. Since you''ve become the director, you can''t let others cook anymore. So, you have to hire a chef. Gu Tianyou held up the phone and listened to him all the time. He nodded to the brothers in the dormitory, walked outside and cursed, " Zou Haibin , are you full? Are you deliberately looking for me to talk nonsense?" How dare you bother me with such nonsense as having a few drivers and secretaries hire a cook? "The amount of money you spend on the project every day is a few million yuan less, but tens of millions more. As the head of the company, how many big things are waiting for you every day? I''ll leave these chicken feathers to Little Zhang to decide. Luckily, you''re from a wealthy family. Even the simple logic of farming cows and hens laying eggs doesn''t make sense." These words were quite impolite, but Zou Haibin was very fond of Gu Tianyou''s trick. In his eyes, the entire Wolong Pond was a country bumpkin, but he was only submissive to Gu Tianyou. Everyone was of the same age, and Gu Tianyou gave him the impression that he was neither humble nor arrogant, and that his words and deeds were naturally sincere. Starting from scratch, playing what is like, speaking righteousness without doubt, reasoning is often from the simple things to say practical philosophy. To Haibin Zou, a young man who lacked social practice and grew up in an environment of praise, Gu Tianyou''s appearance was like a spiritual idol. Inspired his career ambition, guide him to understand the community to improve themselves. For those who do not ask for small matters, things will bow to the difficult to achieve great things. Was what he said really complicated? A single sentence of farming cows not asking hens to lay eggs was all summed up. When Zou Haibin thought of this, he immediately felt that Gu Tianyou''s words were accurate and his criticism was very reasonable. Not only did he not feel disgusted, he even had a sense of pride that he was valued by others. He hung up the phone and returned to his dormitory. One door away, his mentality seemed to be transitioning from one world to another. Looking at a room full of seven hot-blooded youths who were about to be or had already been dyed red by society, an idea suddenly popped into his mind. "Do you want to hear my rules?" Chapter 47 Chronicles Chapter 47 Chronicles What Ding Mosi e''s rules were was not important. What was important was why he had set rules for others, and why those in the same dormitory would accept his rules. Is it because he has a powerful father? Or was it because of his cowardice? Perhaps it was not because the atmosphere created by this society was encouraging power to run rampant. To point out that they were unable to contend against it, they had to withdraw their heads even in the face of the most unreasonable rules. Gu Tianyou didn''t have a father like Ding Mosi . Before he said the rules, he had to make sure that these brothers were willing to listen and could accept it. Zhang Yan said, "Come on, boss, it''s enough for us to have Ding Mosi poking at us. What are you doing here?" Gu Tianyou smiled. It seemed that the principle of establishing might before establishing rules was not only applicable in the slogan, it was also applicable in any place where people lived together. He looked at the others and silently stared at himself. All the fun he had for Dai Yanan was gone. Just like a pack of wolves always chose one wolf after another, when a person was in a certain group, they would habitually look for a leader. Under normal circumstances, however, choosing a leader takes a process. After getting along with each other for a while and establishing mutual understanding, they would naturally choose this leader through comparison in terms of knowledge, physique, energy, and so on. Gu Tianyou, on the other hand, skipped the process of knowing the horsepower from afar. "Let me introduce myself again, My name is Gu Tianyou, Qinzhou people, parents died, Walk here to school, I''m going to be with you for three to four years, In order to be able to live in peace with each other, There are some rules that I have to say first, Before, Give your buddies a chance, Those who are unconvinced can stand up right now, "I will follow Wen De Wu. Don''t mention what your parents do in front of me, because they won''t be able to help you before the end of the military training. I dare to say that I don''t care about that. Therefore, if you want to go against my rules, there are only two ways. One is to stand up for me, and the other is to leave this dormitory." Gu Tianyou said. He glanced at Liao Zhenhui . When he introduced himself, he said that he was nineteen years old. He had practiced Sanda for two years in high school. He wore a railing vest, and his muscles were very popular. This guy had a year of repetition. Everyone understood the reason. Of the seven people in the dormitory, he was probably the most likely to jump out. Sure enough, the first one to stand up was him. He came over and said, "Originally, on the first day we met, I didn''t intend to cause any unpleasant things. You asked for it. If you are injured, don''t put needles in the teachers and instructors." As he spoke, he raised his right leg and brushed it! He kicked towards Gu Tianyou''s cheeks. Gu Tianyou saw the situation and didn''t move. He grabbed his ankle and twisted his back. Liao Zhenhui had to take advantage of the pain and fell to the ground. Just as he was about to stand up and curse, Gu Tianyou bent down and reached out to grab his cheeks. "Let''s play. Don''t hurt people. There''s no room for words to change. This is called leaving a line. We''ll see each other in the future." Liao Zhenhui still wanted to struggle. He raised his head and met Gu Tianyou''s cold gaze. In an instant, his entire body felt cold as if it had fallen into an ice cellar. If a dog encountered a bloodthirsty wolf king, it would immediately become obedient. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew if there was one. Of the seven, Liao Zhenhui , who was obviously the tallest and heaviest, was knocked down in one move. The others immediately lost their ambition to compete for strength. Gu Tianyou clapped his hands. Looking around, "Nobody seems to be planning on doing it anymore, "The martial arts are over. Let''s talk about literature. My studies are mediocre, and my courses in cultural theory will probably drag me down. I might have to rely on a few more brothers for this. However, you can rest assured that whoever helps Big Brother won''t let anyone work in vain. Let''s get along well. Big Brother doesn''t care about food, drink, and fun. Finally, can you listen to my rules now?" "What if we don''t want to hear it?" Zhang Yan added, "What kind of world is it now? Who still talks with their fists? No matter how hard you beat us, you dare not do anything to us. As for eating, drinking, and having fun, who hasn''t seen you? Gu Tianyou, I refuse to accept you. I don''t want to listen to your rules, nor do I want to fight with you. What can you do to me?" They were all young and arrogant at the age of arrogance, who would be willing to accept others easily? These words were immediately echoed by the other brothers. "I do not intend to do anything to you, but not because I cannot, but because I look down on you, because you have no guts, you do not rely on their own courage and strength, but the rules of this society, in front of Ding Mosi this disobedient person, you behave like a few sheep, but want to stand straight in front of me? "You are warm-blooded animals. You are not worthy of being called young people. Apart from Liao Zhenhui , he has the courage to prove that he is no match for me." Silence, death, as if everyone''s heartbeat could be heard. He could even feel the burning warmth on the faces of the rest of them. "Aren''t you the same as us? Ding Mo Si didn''t say anything when she came in just now." "In the face of widespread injustice, the majority of those who remain silent are sinners. No one is nobler than them. You just have a few more stinky dollars and learned some kung fu than our family," Chen Kaibo said. "Let me give you a liking for this!" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Sooner or later, I will see what kind of person I am. Now, I want to ask you why you are here. Do you want to get a diploma and get a job? Or do you want to achieve your ambitions in order to eradicate crime? Or do you want to put on this tiger-skinned aura?" No one answered. The first of these three answers was equivalent to admitting that he was petty and meticulous, and the second was equivalent to falling into the language trap set by Gu Tianyou. A person with such ambition shouldn''t be a coward. Answering the third question was equivalent to admitting that he was a villain. Silence meant that their brains knew which answer was righteous, and the struggle and hesitation on their faces proved their confusion. "If I were to ask you this question, Gu Tianyou, how would you answer it?" The one who asked was Mu Changbin. So far, the rhythm of the conversation has tended to be between the palms of your fingers. Gu Tianyou was confident and unhurriedly pulled a chair and sat down. "I would appreciate the idealism of those who choose the second answer, However, I will not despise those who choose the first because everyone needs bread to eat. In front of this point, no one is much nobler than anyone else. As for the third type of people, I will only hate them. It is precisely because of these people that there are so many misunderstandings and hatred in our profession, so I will make the fourth choice. " Old Seventh Bai Dongguo was a shy boy. He hadn''t said anything when he was discussing Dai Yanan. He suddenly raised his head to look at Gu Tianyou and asked, "But you only gave us three choices just now?" "I think you have limited yourselves to those three choices, because you have been confined to conventional wisdom in making your choices." Bai Dongguo nodded, acknowledging Gu Tianyou''s words and asked, "I want to hear what you will choose." "If you don''t ask me, I''ll tell you the truth. All three of them may become my choices. The first represents inaction, the second represents fearlessness, and the third represents shamelessness." "There are a lot of criminals, but there is only one kind of law enforcer. Obviously, this kind of competition has never been equal, so from the day I made up my mind to choose this profession, I never thought of being a good policeman in the typical sense of the word." Everyone, including Liao Zhenhui , listened attentively. Gu Tianyou''s voice was the only one in the room. "To be honest, I was looking for connections to sneak into this school, but not for bread, Nor is it simply an ideal to sweep away evil, Not to mention being a foolish scum who aided the evil, I think since I''m wearing this leather, Failure to combat sin is itself a sin, But that doesn''t mean we can ignore our loved ones, "I can''t be such a hero. Actually, I don''t mind borrowing this leather fox to show off its might a few times if necessary, because some people don''t commit a big crime. They only do small evils, but the harm is greater than those who commit serious crimes." Kong Xiandong, the fourth elder who had never spoken before, suddenly said, "No matter how good the reasoning is, it''s just a piece of paper. If you really have the guts to overthrow Ding Mosi , then I''ll submit to you!" As the great man said, power comes out of the barrel of a gun. That''s a wise saying. No matter how much theory is nonsense, the regime at the barrel of a gun is real. Old Four Kong Xiandong''s summing-up speech brought the conversation to a close. Right now, the little brothers are all looking at Gu Tianyou. Their thoughts are basically the same: It''s useless to open the mouth of a dragon or a snake. If we want to be convinced, we still need to see what kind of real materials you have. Gu Tianyou was not a sage and had never thought of saving anyone''s soul. Today''s disturbance was only temporary, and they didn''t expect to know much about the helplessness outside the ivory tower and the sorrow in the high walls of the power grid. Each person''s growth trajectory determines the difference in personality. To them, they have not really matured to the point of recognizing themselves and society. Before this, any choices they made are not considered to be corrupt. However, since he had spoken to this point, if he didn''t do anything, he probably wouldn''t be able to get along with them in the future. If that was the case, then this entire month of closed-door military training would be too difficult to endure. Comparatively speaking, overturning Ding Mosi seemed to be more cost-effective. "Kong Xiandong is right. If I don''t do anything, it means that I didn''t say anything. Otherwise, didn''t Ding Mosi just say that he doesn''t like being argued with? From tomorrow onwards, I will fight with him. No matter what method I use, I have to suppress him in every aspect. Do you think it''s alright?" "If that''s the case, then we''ll recognize you as the real boss of the dormitory and follow your rules." After Bai Dongguo finished speaking, he looked around at the others and nodded. Wu Jianbin said, "Starting from tomorrow morning exercises, I know that the first subject is the 5000-meter long distance race." Chapter 48 Fire Incident Chapter 48 Fire Incident Military training at the police academy is notoriously difficult. As a paramilitary academy, military training subjects are also close to the standards of military academies. On the morning of the first day of the military training, these proud heavenly prodigies were stunned by the training. The male student was 5,000 meters and the female student was 3,000 meters. The instructor gave the order and immediately ran. How could teenagers under the exam system have so much time to exercise? Three thousand meters later, when most of the girls had finished or given up, there were not many of the male pride that could still succeed. Hundreds of people were dragging their feet all over the track. "The five thousand meter track is long and the athlete is strong. He is not proud to be in the front and not discouraged to be in the back." Dai Xiaolou ''s long-legged daughter had excused herself from not participating from the beginning, but she was still full of energy. She covered her mouth and shouted, " Uncle Gu , don''t be arrogant!" Gu Tianyou''s shouting attracted countless gazes, and at the same time, he passively became the focus of everyone''s attention. Gu Tianyou, a veteran criminal, was able to carry 120 jin of heavy objects and climb five meters into a pit. Naturally, this amount of exercise was not unnecessary. The only flaw was that Ding Mosi didn''t even show up after successfully winning the first place. Although he had taken the lead, it was not enough to suppress Ding Mo Si. The younger brothers in the same dormitory all performed well. Perhaps it was because of yesterday''s words that they didn''t want to be underestimated by Gu Tianyou. Regardless of their physical strength, their speed was fast and slow, they all managed to reach the finish line. Among them, Liao Zhenhui had even entered the top five, leaving a deep impression on the criminal investigation combat instructor who was in charge of recording the results. At the beginning of the morning training class, Ding Mosi i finally arrived late. Although this brat was arrogant, he was still afraid that his father, Ding Baofeng , would be there. Legendary figures in the police world who were still alive were once industry heroes who had solved major crimes before they stepped into their official careers. Before the start of the military training, there would be a gathering reporting ceremony. The captain of the instructor team in charge of the military training would report to the commander, who was Ding Baofeng. Therefore, Ding Mosi didn''t dare not come. Ding Baofeng must not only look after his son, but also lecture him. Entering university means that you have reached a new starting point in your life. Military training is the first stop on this starting point. Not only are there extraordinary geniuses in ancient times, there must also be tenacious aspirations ¡­ The military training in the four furnaces began. The male cadets were divided into eight squads according to the district teams. The eight military training instructors were all from the Special Warfare Regiment directly under the Jianye Military Region. They weren''t very old. The oldest was a Second Grade sergeant. The 25-year-old Qilu man shouted with an accent and his voice was loud like thunder. The reason he was impressed with him was because he was the instructor of Gu Tianyou''s team. After the military training officially started, the teams of each district divided the training area on the playground and began to practice subjects such as standing at attention, relaxing, looking left to right, and taking a step forward at the same time. To Gu Tianyou, these subjects were extremely familiar. During individual training, Gu Tianyou''s every move would attract waves of admiration. In the words of the Qilu burly man, it was absolutely clean, the standard of the National Flag Guard. The September sun was even more poisonous than jalapeno peppers. Standing under the sun without a sweat, one movement was a sauna. During the recess, the students were exhausted and seized the time to rest in the shade. On the turf under the shade of the trees, there was a litter of grass lying on the ground. Gu Tianyou leaned against a big tree and saw Dai Yanan and the two girls talking under the tree from afar. He waved his hand and made a gesture of drinking water before pointing in the direction of the convenience store. Dai Yanan painstakingly bought a few bottles of iced tea from the convenience store and handed it to Gu Tianyou like a maidservant. The money to buy drinks was naturally Uncle Gu ''s money. Gu Tianyou shamelessly instructed Dai Yanan to unscrew the lid of the bottle for him. Not to mention that, he had the little girl endure the hard work of sending another bottle to the Second Grade Sergeant. The little girl had bright eyes and bright teeth. She smiled sweetly and made a big man in Qilu into a mess. She took the herbal tea with both hands and thanked him. If Dai Xiaolou were at the scene at this moment and saw Gu Tianyou ordering his precious daughter like this, his nose would probably be crooked in anger. Dai Yanan did not mind this. The little girl was completely obsessed with wealth, and she had the potential to do anything except not sell herself, as long as she gave money. Gu Tianyou enjoyed the ice-cold tea. Dai Yanan made a fan between the two of them and whispered, "Running errand to buy water 20, beautiful woman to fan the wind 50. Including yesterday''s laundry 50, I''ll queue up to fetch you 30 meals this morning. There''s a total of 15." "Isn''t this wind a little expensive? I didn''t ask for it on my own initiative. Furthermore, your name is too wet. You can''t see a beauty with just the wind." Gu Tianyou said this, but he didn''t refuse at all. Dai Yanan''s lips curled into a smile as he looked around and reminded Gu Tianyou, "Look at their envious gazes. It''s a matter of respect. I feel like I''m giving you less." "Little girl, your conscience is so bad. You''re making me the target of public criticism." "No matter how bad it is, it''s not as bad as you. I had a nightmare last night and even dreamed about that person on the highway. He was scared to wake up alive. You have to pay for this. Let''s call it a hundred for you." "Alright, whatever. As long as you have a bill, it''s fine. I''ll pay for it with the money for the medicine. There''s a total of 15,800 yuan. Tomorrow, one of my brothers will deliver the medicine. You can send it home by yourself, in case Dai says I''m paying him a bribe." "You bought the medicine!" Then she realized that the price was a little high, far higher than she had expected. She was surprised, "So expensive?" Dai Yanan was surprised and delighted, not to be underestimated. Before coming to Jianye, she didn''t know the situation. She thought that she would be able to buy medicine when she got to the hospital. She came here to learn from the local hospital website and her classmates that even in Jianye, the special medicine her mother needed was pretty good. There was no hard relationship in the hospital. Even if the patient was about to have his legs amputated, he wouldn''t be able to buy it. I was worried all night last night. I was still thinking of finding Old Comrade Dai when I was eating this morning to see if I could buy some medicine. Even though he knew that his chances of success were slim. Unexpectedly, in one night''s time, Gu Tianyou had already done what he said and bought all the medicine. She stared at Gu Tianyou in disbelief and suspicion, "You can''t be lying to me just to coax me into working for you, right?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Really? We''ll see tomorrow morning. My buddy''s name is Zhao Ziming . He''s from the same school as your sister Le''er. He''s quite capable on this one-third of an acre of land." "I hope you''re not bragging." Dai Yanan turned around and looked around. Suddenly, he smiled and asked, " Uncle Gu , do you want me to beat your shoulder?" Gu Tianyou didn''t say anything. A person walked over and said, "This female classmate, why don''t you give me a hammer?" As the man spoke, he came between the two of them and pouted to Gu Tianyou, "Dude, you''re pretty good. You''re not as low-key as me, yet you''re actually making such a beautiful girl to serve you at school." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and saw that it was Ding Mosi i. No matter how jealous and jealous the seven people in the 304 dormitory were today, none of them came over to tease and chat up the conversation. One by one, they had been holding back for a long time, wanting to see how Gu Tianyou''s cowhide was blown apart. Seeing that Ding Mosi i had taken the initiative to find Gu Tianyou, he instantly regained his spirits as if he was bleeding from a chicken. They all stood up to a safe distance and waited to see what was happening. "Get lost!" The one who spoke was actually Long-legged Sister. "Who are you talking about?" Ding Mosi found it hard to believe. Subconsciously confirm. The little girl''s bad temper is not fake. Although he had broken his waist for Wudou Rice in front of Gu Tianyou, the arrogance in his bones could not tolerate Ding Mosi i''s frivolous words. She stood up and looked contemptuously at Ding Mosi , who seemed to be shorter than herself. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Hey, it''s you." Gu Tianyou interrupted at the right time, "If you dare to beat this Ding, I will spare you 5,800 yuan." Ding Mosi was completely dumbfounded by this singing. What was this Qin Zhou guy singing? "You two idiots, Qin Zhou Lao, don''t you know who I am?" Qinzhou is located in the north of the Yangtze River, with mountains on its back and seas on its side. The area of arable land is much smaller than that of other cities in the province. From ancient times until now, the three words "Qinzhou Lao" represent poverty and valor. Dai Yanan pushed his ancestors up. The eighteen generations were all genuine Qin Zhou Lao. When his temper came up, there was no consequence in his mind. Hearing Ding Mo Si''s mouth turn dirty, the little girl decisively raised her leg and kicked Ding Mo Si in the nose. His kick was incredibly fast and powerful. Obviously, he had practiced it before. With a kick, Ding Mosi i fell down and her nose bleeded. This brat had never suffered this before. He stood up and shouted, wanting to rush up and tear it apart. "Stop!" The speaker said with a strong Qilu accent, "What are you trying to do with a girl?" It was none other than that rank two sergeant. "Fuck your grandmother!" Ding Mo Si turned around and saw the instructor walking towards him. This fellow''s temper had risen. He did not care about anything at all. He raised his leg and kicked on the leg of the Second Grade Sergeant. He shouted, "Do you dare to meddle in my business? Do you believe that I will find someone to cripple you every minute?" The sergeant wasn''t a vegetarian either. He was 1.8 meters tall and his thigh was as thick as a rafter. A kick didn''t affect him in the slightest. He reached out and grabbed Ding Mosi by the collar. Shaking his hand was a slap. He shouted, "Young fellow, you''re too young. Don''t worry about getting beaten up. I''ll let you off today." Ding Mosi was not fighting alone, and many of the students knew that he wanted to curry favor with him. If it weren''t for the incident with Gu Tianyou yesterday, everyone in the 304 dormitory would have been able to go up. When the students saw that the Second Grade non-commissioned officer dared to act aggressively, they all surrounded him. The other instructors were also resting, and when they saw this situation, they all came closer. Both sides were at loggerheads, and they had the intention to fight with each other. This is lively. Gu Tianyou stood up with a smile and pulled the eager Dai Yanan behind him. The little girl did not forget to ask at this time, "Do you mean what you said just now?" Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly, "I only said one sentence. Why did you really hit him? Didn''t you know that his father was Commissar Ding who just spoke?" As the two of them were talking, there was already a fight over there. Under Ding Mo Si''s leadership, the students surrounded the eight instructors. The eight instructors formed a small circle to protect each other''s backs. After a fist and kick from both sides, some of the students at the innermost end quickly fell down with injuries. However, the instructors were still standing. This was because they had shown mercy, otherwise, the consequences would be even more unimaginable. Ding Mo Si had long forgotten why he had fought this fight. Before the nosebleed could stop, this fellow was punched in the eye again. At this moment, he was so angry that he cursed loudly and ordered the students to rush forward and beat the eight instructors one after another. The brothers in the 304 dormitory had been watching coldly from the sidelines. At this moment, they were also a little confused. Don''t they understand that Gu Tianyou and Ding Mosi were fighting? A few words became a group fight between the students and the instructors. The few of them looked at each other in dismay. Was this proof that Gu Tianyou was not afraid of Ding Mosi i? Now that things were about to get big, who could stop the situation from developing in a more serious direction? At this time, Gu Tianyou moved. He jumped over and blocked the path between the students and the instructor. He raised his hand to block the fist waved by an instructor. At the same time, he grabbed and pulled a student out of the circle. Ding Mo Si shouted the most ferociously inside, constantly making noise as the students rushed forward. Gu Tianyou turned around and arrived in front of him. He grabbed his chin and shouted, "Stop! Whoever makes another move, I won''t stand on ceremony!" "Holy sh*t, this coercive True Tiger!" Liao Zhenhui jumped up and shouted at the others, "Boss is so fierce. Neither side is used to it." "Bravery is nothing. The key is how to end it." The one who spoke was Kong Xiandong, the fourth elder. Gu Tianyou took a step forward and grabbed Ding Mosi with both hands. He suddenly raised the fellow up with a loud roar and threw him into the small circle of instructors. ''"Whoever does it again, I''ll throw him in." He shouted again. None of the students had ever seen this before. Their mouths were wide open in shock. No matter how they looked at it, they could not see that Gu Tianyou was like a fierce man who could forcefully grab a living person. However, the truth happened right in front of their eyes, so they couldn''t help but be shocked or even afraid. Just as he was dumbfounded and hesitating, one of the instructors echoed, "Stop! Stop! Holy sh*t! Whoever makes another move, I''ll let him pack it up!" Ding Mo Si''s grandson was indeed smart. Without him, the students were much calmer and realized that the consequences of the disturbance would be unimaginable. Gu Tianyou then turned to the instructors and said, "Brothers, listen to me. You are professional soldiers, and your physical fitness and mental state are more than one grade higher than ours. Do you think it is appropriate to do so? Besides, the army is disciplined. You guys beat students with the skills you learned in the army, don''t you think about the consequences?" After saying that, the scene immediately calmed down. "Instructor, I know you are a man of integrity. The cause of this matter is not your fault. The one inside is still a student no matter what. Please move aside and let him out." Gu Tianyou said to the Second Grade Sergeant, "Instructor, I know you are a man of integrity." "That''s right! I''m just a student, let me out quickly!" Ding Mo Si, who was in the small circle, couldn''t help but be shocked when he faced the green leather boots. At this moment, he didn''t care who had thrown him into the circle and agreed with Gu Tianyou''s opinion without any hesitation. The Second Grade Sergeant didn''t say anything, but signaled his comrades to split up and release Ding Mosi from the circle. Gu Tianyou took a step forward and stretched out his hand to pull out the limp Ding Mosi . He turned to the instructors and said, "Gentlemen, can you give me some face? This matter ends here. You don''t want to be punished for this. We don''t want any of our classmates to be expelled because of this. Let''s all give in, okay?" Chapter 49 Little Brother, If You Need Anything, Lets Go First Chapter 49 Little Brother, If You Need Anything, Let''s Go First This matter arose because the Qilu burly man defended Dai Yanan''s injustice. In the end, it was still because Ding Mosi was too arrogant. He opened his mouth and cursed, "Stretch out your hand and hit. Whoever plays, attack whoever plays." The instructors also intended to settle things peacefully and nodded their heads one after another. Only one Ding Mo Si was still reluctant to let go because he felt that he had suffered a loss. He said that this matter could not end just like that. This brat really didn''t have any idea in his heart. Without looking at the situation of their opponents, the eight of them had gathered in a circle within a few seconds. There were no flaws in their cooperation. Each individual soldier''s quality was far superior to the students''. Each of them attacked steadily and ruthlessly. If they did not show mercy, the students would have suffered even greater losses. Gu Tianyou hugged him under his armpit and lowered his head to whisper, "You want to make things bigger, don''t you? The two sides are not the same system. What do you think he can do to these eight instructors? I think he can definitely do to you." Ding Mosi i''s mind instantly cooled down. He looked at the instructors and then at Gu Tianyou, feeling awkward. It was as if he realized that he had used a crooked strength. This pretending good guy in front of him seemed to be the cause of everything. He habitually didn''t look for problems on his own. He turned his head to Gu Tianyou and said angrily, "Gu, stop pretending to be a good person with me. I don''t care about the instructors, but the matter between us isn''t over yet. Oh, right, there''s also that long-legged girl." "It doesn ''t matter if you'' re angry about it, But in today''s situation, "Fight, you''re definitely not my match. It''s not good for you to continue messing around in this courtyard. Why don''t we make an appointment and settle this outside? Tomorrow morning, I''ll have a friend deliver something to me. If you have the guts, you can ask me to leave and find a place to drink a few drinks. At that time, you can find more friends to go together. Be it fighting or with me, I''ll accompany you." As the saying goes, those who gain the hearts of the people gain the world, while those who gain the morals gain more help lose the morals. Ding Mo Si looked around. All the students were reluctant to fight and didn''t want to get into trouble. Everyone agreed and thanked Gu Tianyou for stepping forward to suppress this matter at the critical moment. At this time, if he wanted to fight in groups again, there probably wouldn''t be many people who would help him. Hearing Gu Tianyou mention the challenge tomorrow, this brat immediately agreed. After the conflict was over, Ding Mosi brought a few of her classmates who were nearer to him and left, causing the crowd to disperse. The instructors gathered under a tree for a meeting. Gu Tianyou turned around and saw that the brothers in the 304 dormitory hadn''t left. The fourth Kong Xiandong silently gave a thumbs up, while Liao Zhenhui walked over and patted Gu Tianyou on the shoulder, "Boss, you''re awesome. I''m convinced." Wu Jianbin also said, "I also admit it. From now on, our dormitory will follow your rules." Chen Kaibo also stepped forward and said, "If Ding Mosi comes looking for trouble with you again, we will follow you and work with him!" Bai Dongguo scratched his head and asked, "Boss, what rules do you have?" The young man''s blood is hot at all times. It doesn''t matter if it gets cold for now. A fire can be ignited quickly. Wuji''s courage was gasoline, and it was the easiest to spread among young people. Gu Tianyou saw a kind of hope and strength from them, which in turn affected him. He said, "My rules are that there are no rules. We are all young people, and we need to learn how to grow up before we can be arrogant. From now on, we will be that petty, cowardly turtle. Don''t you think it''s a bit too early?" Liao Zhenhui said, "What the hell am I going to do? Dude, don''t be a coward." The others followed suit. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and the brothers all stopped. Gu Tianyou said, "Today''s matter is not over yet. I have an appointment with Ding Mosi tomorrow to ask for leave to settle it. I know you all want to help me, but there is really no need. First, it is unrealistic for so many people to ask for leave together. Second, I feel that there is no big deal between us. There is no need to make a move." "Take care of it outside the school?" Liao Zhenhui was the first to object, "That won''t do. Boss, you don''t know that he can ¡­" "What the hell is he capable of? Isn''t he just using his dog to show off his strength? Which of those so-called big brothers didn''t give him face because of his father? Don''t worry, I''m not going by myself tomorrow. I''ll bring a brother with me when the time comes. My brother''s face isn''t small. It doesn''t matter what big brother comes." Gu Tianyou said in a nonchalant tone, "I''m really worried. You''ll know when I ask him to come over tomorrow morning after his fitness training." The brothers looked at each other, feeling that this matter was a bit mysterious, and they were unable to interfere. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The next morning, in front of the police academy. A Maserati sports car rumbled as Zhao Ziming sat in the passenger seat while Shao Yuze drove. Zhao Ziming''s father was the deputy secretary of Jianye Municipal Party Committee. He was in charge of health, entertainment, education and public security, both at the main hall level. However, as a member of the Jianye Municipal Party Committee Standing Committee, his status was half a level higher than that of a provincial political commissar. There was no comparison in terms of power. Ever since the last incident, Gu Tianyou and Zou Haibin had become iron brothers, and even Zhao Ziming and Shao Yuze had become good friends. In the previous summer, he had invited these two brothers to the Wolong Pond and set sail for a good time. Zhao Ziming was a philistine and sociable fellow. Inside, there was a dull and coquettish master. His mind was full of doors blooming towards the sea in spring. The two of them fell in love with the feeling of sailing freely as soon as they boarded the boat. Almost every week, they come to borrow a boat to go out to sea. Old Yang''s yacht cost several thousand yuan for a single trip to the sea. Gu Tianyou had never refuted his pride, nor had he ever asked him for a penny. Shao Yuze loved boxing. Ever since he suffered a small loss in the last duel, he had been eyeing Gu Tianyou. He had come from afar to spar for three days and two days. Gu Tianyou was so annoyed that he contacted a retired national champion in the boxing team of the Provincial Sports Academy and found Gong Hanzhang through Fang Le''er . He bought a large-scale commercial network in Jianye City and set up a boxing club together. The terms of the cooperation were very good, but one of them was that the national champion brother had to be in charge of giving Shao Yuze full-time guidance. When Gu Tianyou did these things, he never appeared as a flatterer. Instead, he showed himself as a spiritual idol and a confident elder brother. Use a kind of understanding and tolerant attitude, put the emotional exchange between each other in the first place, try to make all economic behaviors vulgar and worthless, only with knowledge, speech and ability to convince people, in short, to make these two brothers admire the hate can not fall to the ground. He felt that Gu Tianyou was a good buddy who deserved respect from the start, and he was also the brother who understood them best. This was a carefully woven network of relationships. It was not based on interest entanglements, but on a sincere exchange of intentions. Gu Tianyou sat on the stairs in front of the dormitory with a plate in his hand and was enjoying his meal. Shao Yuze and Zhao Ziming drove over, and the rumbling of Maserati attracted the attention of many students. Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and gestured for the two brothers to park further away. The two parked their cars and arrived in front of Gu Tianyou. Zhao Ziming held a large bag of medicine in his hand and smiled, "Brother Gu, I''m really tired from your medicine. You called me at 5 o''clock yesterday afternoon. When I ran to the hospital, I was already off work. Yu Ze pulled me to two more, and the pharmacy did not see anyone. Finally, I contacted Uncle Li of the Health Bureau to get this done for you." Gu Tianyou pointed in front of him and said, "Don''t be so obedient. Hurry up and put it there. Yu Ze came at the right time. Ziming should have told you everything." When Dai Yanan received the call, he trotted over to pick up the medicine. He happened to hear this conversation. Although he couldn''t figure out who this guy was, he realized that he wasn''t an ordinary warrior. Standing beside Gu Tianyou, he hesitated. Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at her. He casually handed over the plate with the soup and water. He smiled and said, "Here, take it with your medicine. Doing some work for Uncle this time won''t hurt, right?" Gu Tianyou only said the name of the medicine on the phone, but he didn''t say how much was needed. The two brothers finally grabbed the opportunity to perform and got a big bag. A whole bag of medicine, including many injections and bottles, was quite heavy. Dai Yanan held the plate with both hands and could only hook it with his pinky fingers. He looked a little embarrassed. Shao Yuze took the initiative to pick up the bag and said to Dai Yanan, "Sister, where are you going? I''ll help you take it." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You called her sister and she called me uncle. You asked for this, but no wonder I took advantage of you." Zhao Ziming said, "I haven''t said anything yet." As he said that, he extended his hand to Dai Yanan and introduced himself, "Zhao Ziming, Brother Gu''s good brother, what''s the surname of a beauty?" "My name is Dai Yanan." The little girl was embarrassed for a moment. She held a plate to indicate that her hand was occupied and nodded in thanks. Then he nodded at Shao Yuze to show his gratitude. This girl actually had some time to be shy and embarrassed. Gu Tianyou felt that it was interesting in his heart and said to Shao Yuze , "Take the medicine for her first and tell you about the other party when you come back." The 304 brothers came back from the dining hall and were about to go back to their dormitory to change into training clothes. Gu Tianyou beckoned them over and introduced them to Zhao Shao and his son. Actually, there was no need to introduce him. Liao Zhenhui already knew Shao Yuze . This brat looked a little dumbfounded. Never would he have imagined that Gu Tianyou''s buddy would be a legend that could only be seen from afar in his high school days. The most ferocious master in the history of Jianye First High School, who had defeated five social hooligans with his bare hands and self-defense. Only after he graduated did everyone know that he was the only son of Shao Yonghai , secretary of the Political and Legal Committee of Wudong Province. Before shaking hands, Liao Zhenhui purposely rubbed his hand against his clothes. "Brother Shao, my name is Liao Zhenhui. I''m also from Jianye Yige, but I''m three years younger than you. When you went to college, I just happened to be one level higher." Yu Ze said in a humble tone, grabbing Shao Yuze ''s hand, "Brother Shao, my name is Liao Zhenhui, I''m also Jianye Yige." Shao Yuze shook hands with him and nodded, "Since you are Brother Gu''s brother, you will be my friend from now on. There is no need to be so polite." Liao Zhenhui was flattered and didn''t know what to say. Gu Tianyou pointed at Dai Yanan and said impolitely to Shao Yuze , "Little girl is waiting here. After introducing each other, you can do whatever you want. Let''s meet each other later. I''ll see how strong you can be." Shao Yuze was a person who didn''t like to talk too much. He just chuckled and followed Dai Yanan without saying a word. Zhao Ziming smiled and said, "Brother Gu, you don''t know. When you heard that you were looking for someone to help you fight, you looked at him as if he had been drugged. You ran to his uncle''s place early in the morning to get a car and arrived at my house before seven o''clock." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I reckon that with you two here, this fight probably won''t start. I mean, let''s try our best to convince others." Zhao Ziming said, "I''m the best at reasoning. Leave it to me later. Don''t point at that muffled gourd. Recently, I''ve always felt that my boxing level has risen. I''m trying to find an opportunity to practice." Gu Tianyou smiled. "Oh, really? The boxing club has only been open for half a month. How much more ability can he gain? Why don''t I find time to practice with him one day?" "He heard those words. I will definitely pester you. Just these few days, this kid has pounced on the boxing ring. He even signed up to participate in a national amateur tournament. For this matter, the intern unit didn''t know who his father was at the beginning and almost expelled him from the tournament." The 304 dormitory brothers watched from the side, completely speechless. After Liao Zhenhui exaggerated Shao Yuze''s awesome deeds in the past, they realized that Gu Tianyou really didn''t need any other helpers. However, judging from the conversation between the three of them, Boss Gu didn''t seem to be asking Shao Yuze for help. His tone showed that they were very familiar with each other, and Shao Yuze obviously respected Gu Tianyou very much. Gu Tianyou turned to them and said, "The morning training class is about to arrive. Hurry up and change your clothes. I have already asked the director for leave and I expect to be back in the afternoon." The phone rang and Ding Mosi called, "Gu, my friend and I are at the school gate. Where are you?" Chapter 50 Golden Dream Garden Chapter 50 Golden Dream Garden Golden Dream Garden Hotel, in a luxurious bag, a large table was filled with expensive drinks and dishes, and KTV equipment was available. A few pretty, tall, flashy-dressed young girls accompanied him. Gu Tianyou sat in the middle, Shao Yuze on the left and Zhao Ziming on the right. Ding Mo Si sat at the side and tried to persuade her to drink. Her mouth was full of New Year greetings, and she would occasionally peek at Shao Yu Ze''s face. This is called brine and tofu. Time returned to the morning, at the entrance of the police academy. Originally, Ding Mo Si had come prepared and had found quite a few idle members of the society to prepare for a big fight. The moment Shao Yuze appeared, the fight would be over. Because of what? It''s so easy. You can''t fight it. Father, Shao Yuze''s father, Shao Yonghai , is Ding Baofeng ''s direct leader. Fighting, Shao Yuze''s reputation as a violent maniac comes from a pair of fists. Even Liao Zhenhui , who could not be ranked, knew Shao Yuze. How could Ding Mosi i, who had once been in the Immortal Class, not know the most ferocious person in the history of Yigao? The fight had not been completed, but the matter could not pass just like that. Gu Tianyou only wanted to settle things peacefully so that Ding Mosi wouldn''t be able to get up. Zhao Ziming , on the other hand, held back all his reasoning. He patted Ding Mosi on the shoulder and said, "Brother, listen to me. I''m not talking about you ¡­" Everyone who was often scolded knew that whoever started like this couldn''t stop talking about it later, and the content definitely wasn''t pleasing to the ear. Zhao Ziming was indeed a law student. His poisonous tongue was even more powerful than Shao Yuze ''s fist. "Do you know what you did today? You''re called an attempted gang fight when you''re younger, and you''re called an organized gang crime when you''re older. Do you know what school you went to? Do you know how difficult it is for your father to be where he is today? In this world, there is no right to cover the sky with one hand. No matter how big your hand is, you can''t cover the sky. You have to know that there are people outside the heavens. Brother Gu is unwilling to argue with you, so he called us brothers over. Otherwise, we''ll let you make the matter bigger. You don''t know how you''ll die at that time, do you believe me? " "I believe, I believe. Brother Zhao and Brother Shao, I have to thank you all for not letting me cause trouble today." "Ah, your attitude is right. If you want to say that you''re playing a lot, we''ve seen a lot more than you. I''ve heard of the Tong Jin Guild, right? I won''t tell you anything else. If you want to join the Tong Jin Guild, you don''t need to look for anyone else. As long as Brother Gu nods, I''ll let you in." Zou Haibin ''s fellow student association was famous in the southeastern university campus circle, because the members it recruited were almost all the children of high-ranking officials and businessmen, which made it very popular. These future masters of the times had a tight sense of circle, and it was difficult for ordinary people to join them. Ding Mosi i''s father rank was enough, but he was only a wealthy clan of a generation. He was still a long way from a truly wealthy clan. To put it bluntly, he wasn''t qualified enough. Hearing this, Ding Mo''s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, who exactly is this Qinzhou fellow surnamed Gu, and how could he have such great energy? Zhao Ziming was unforgiving and had a look of condescension. "Everyone is from the industry, and you and Yu Ze are alumni. In the future, you will have the chance to become classmates with Brother Gu. To be honest, both of us are a bit envious of you. We don''t have the chance to learn from Brother Gu every day." "Scram, flattery is equivalent to slander." Gu Tianyou laughed and suggested, "Since everyone knows each other, let''s make friends. Find a place and let''s drink a few drinks. We can forget our grudges with a smile." "Yes, yes, Brother Gu is right. Your Excellency has a lot of grudges. I mean it too, but I can''t let you be the host. No matter what, please give me some face today and let me invite you back." Ding Mosi hurriedly trotted up the stairs and said, "Yes, yes, Brother Gu is right. You have a lot of grudges." Among the people who came with Ding Mo Si was a fat man dressed in cool clothes. He wore a golden chain around his neck, a big diamond ring on his hand, and a bird tattooed at the tiger''s mouth. It was like an eagle but not an eagle, and a pigeon was not like a pigeon. A forehead of modesty and caution, nodded and handed over the business card, claiming to be the owner of the Golden Dream Garden Hotel, called Yu Degui. This fellow kept on apologizing. He wanted to ask Young Masters Shao and Zhao to give him face for anything he said. Of course, he didn''t forget about Big Brother Gu. However, at his age, Big Brother Gu didn''t know how to address him. In the end, he called him Mr. Gu awkwardly. This guy is the so-called big brother of society. At first glance, he was an old fogey, and he had the ability to control the wind with ease. Gu Tianyou was very kind, so they came to the Golden Dream Garden Hotel. This was because the boss seemed to be a very good person. He had arranged everything carefully, from the food and drinks to the girls accompanying him. All of them were carefully selected. Gu Tianyou had never been a gentleman and knew that these girls came with missions. If they could not make the guests happy, their lives would not be easy. Right now, there was nothing to be said about hugging and laughing, just guarding the bottom line, not really taking advantage of the card oil. Shao Yuze had always disliked this tune and sat upright. He drank until the glass was dry, ate and drank enough to lie down on the sofa, completely ignoring the beauty beside him. The young lady who was accompanying him had a worried expression on her face. Zhao Ziming was much more accustomed to this kind of life. At this moment, Yu Degui pushed open the door and came in. His face was full of smiles, saying that he wanted to propose a toast to the young masters. Ask if there''s anything wrong with the service. Gu Tianyou noticed that the girl sitting beside Shao Yuze had been very nervous ever since Yu Degui walked in. His eyes flashed as he peeked at Degui''s face from time to time. Seeing this scene, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. "Boss Yu, the girls in this place have trained well," he raised his glass and smiled. Yu Degui hurriedly stood up and held the wine glass in his hands. "I don''t dare to accept Mr. Gu ''s compliment. As long as the young masters like it, it will be the greatest compliment to me," he said. Gu Tianyou pointed at the girl beside Shao Yuze with a smile and said, "I want to take this girl out for a walk with me later. Is that alright?" "Mm" Yu Degui''s expression immediately turned ugly. " Mr. Gu , it''s not like I always refute your face. The rules here are that young miss can''t come out. If you like to play, we have a place here. I''ll prepare the best lounge for you. I dare say that everything will satisfy you." Gu Tianyou did not say anything. He lowered his head and casually tossed the cigarette to Zhao Ziming. At the same time, he gave Zhao Ziming a look. "The place is not big, the rules are not small!" Zhao Ziming lit a cigarette and casually threw the lighter back onto the table, landing right in front of De Gui. He sneered and said, "What a big deal. Boss Yu has already paid his respects to the thirty-six people. Do you intend to waste all your efforts because of this trembling?" Yu Degui hurriedly smiled and said, "Aiyo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Young Master Zhao, please don''t make things difficult for me. It''s really not that I don''t give you face. I really can''t decide this matter." "Oh? Didn''t you open this hotel?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Boss Yu, you''re not trying to fool me, are you?" Yu Degui hurriedly bowed and didn''t dare to say anything. He then said, "This hotel is indeed opened by me, but the rules are not set by me." "Who set the rules?" Shao Yuze suddenly said. Yu Degui said, "The rules are naturally set by Big Brother. The money to open the hotel is also paid by Big Brother. I just take up some shares to take charge of the day-to-day management." Zhao Ziming glanced at Gu Tianyou and smiled, "This is a bit like what you do at the seaside." "Your analogy isn''t even close to the side. The seaside is my brother, and at the same time we are respectful and win-win partners. I have absolute trust in him and have never set any rules. He can make decisions on any big matter." Gu Tianyou''s face darkened as he glanced at Yu Degui and said, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t force it. The little girl in charge of accompanying Yu Ze is pretty good. Don''t make things difficult for her after we leave. Maybe one day we''ll come back and look for her again." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After a full meal, Gu Tianyou refused Yu Degui''s invitation. The three of them left the Golden Dream Garden Hotel together with Ding Mosi . Shao Yuze drank and Gu Tianyou didn''t let him drive. He told the two brothers to take a taxi back, then grabbed the car keys and pulled Ding Mosi back to school in the car that Shao Yuze borrowed from his uncle. Along the way, Ding Mo Si was trying to dig into Gu Tianyou''s background. Naturally, everything was in vain. Although he didn''t get a definite answer, it didn''t affect his judgement of this Qinzhou fellow. The person who could make Shao Yuze bow to him definitely had an indescribable background. Gu Tianyou asked him casually, "How do you know this Yu Degui?" Ding Mosi i answered truthfully, "this man went to my house to do business, Then my old man ignored him a few times, Afterwards, I saw that he was quite sincere and asked him something. Then, he said that the Gulou Branch Bureau was looking for trouble with him because of a few girls. At that time, I said that I would go and have a look with him. Afterwards, I built a bridge for him and had a drink with Brother Sun of the Gulou Branch Bureau. This matter was settled. " "Did he say anything about those girls?" "I didn''t say anything specific. It seems that a guest hit a few women and caught a fire. Those women might have been injured and alerted the Gulou Branch." "How was this settled?" "The Gulou Branch received a call from the police, The injured were all hospitalized, The precinct means to ask who set the fire, However, Yu Degui didn''t want to offend the guests, so he said that he didn''t know. The Gulou Branch definitely didn''t accept this statement. He went to the hospital to visit the injured. Only then did Yu Degui find a way to resolve this matter. Later, the Gulou Branch confirmed that the injured had been treated and all of them said that they didn''t intend to pursue the matter. "Do you know who called the police?" "Yu Degui didn''t say anything." Ding Mosi e blinked her eyes, "Ignore Big Brother, can I give him a call for you to ask?" "No need, I''m just curious and casually chatting." The tattoo on Yu Degui''s mouth was also on Old Meng''s hand in Qinzhou Prison. At first, Gu Tianyou felt that it might be just a coincidence, but what happened in the hotel made him feel that it wasn''t that simple. The girls under Yu Degui were very afraid of him, and they were not allowed to be taken away from Golden Dream Garden . This was very unusual. Yu Degui definitely didn''t want to offend these brothers, but it was clear that he was more afraid of his big brother''s rules. To what extent? Who was this so-called big brother? Why would he prohibit those girls from being taken out? Gu Tianyou felt that this was an important clue. He felt that he should probe Yu Degui once more and force him through other channels to see how much energy he had before deciding how to follow up on this clue. Zhao Ziming had the ability to make his hotel unable to open. All he needed to do was to find the relevant department to provoke him in the name of reflecting the problem. No one dared to give him face if he acted like a fox or a tiger. As long as the municipal culture and entertainment regulator checks it a few times every three days, any guests will be scared away. Unless the big brother on his head has a tougher shell. After calling, Zhao Ziming started to complain, "What the hell? There isn''t even an old black security guard at the door. The wine is not bad, but there''s no need to put all of them on the table. What do you think of them as?" Wine bag and rice bag, a punk who fainted after a meal of wine and vegetables? The most disgusting thing is that Young Miss won''t let you out. Tai, what does he think of you, Brother Gu? Casey? He has everything to play with. I think there should be hidden cameras. Even idiots can see the condoms. They dare to play in front of us ¡­ " "I know how knowledgeable you are. Hey, stop talking nonsense. I have something to do with you." Chapter 51 Remembrance of Bamboo Horse Green Plum Chapter 51 Remembrance of Bamboo Horse Green Plum When we get back to school, we''ll have to cancel the vacation from the director last year. The grade director was called Song Qiang . He was in his thirties. He was the same age as Zhang Baohua and was also the instructor of Gu Tianyou''s district team. On the first day, the freshmen called for Gu Tianyou to his district team. Perhaps Old Dai had either greeted him or Zhang Baohua had mentioned Gu Tianyou to him. The cancellation of vacation days was originally quite difficult, because it took Song Qiang a long time to ask for half a day''s leave after saying a lot of good words in front of him. However, the moment he left, it took him more than half a day, and he was three hours overtime. He didn''t expect that he would have any good looks on his face when he went there. Just as he was thinking about how to explain, Ding Mosi rushed over and volunteered, "There''s no need for Brother Gu to take action on this matter. Give this little brother a chance to run errands." Gu Tianyou happily agreed, "Alright, you go. Be polite when you cancel my vacation. I''ll go take a shower first. I''ll talk to you later when the roll call is over." At the entrance of the bathtub of the academy, the brothers in the 304 dormitory were all looking forward to it. Gu Tianyou shuffled his slippers and slowly walked over. The brothers immediately surrounded him. She asked around about what had happened. Liao Zhenhui estimated that Ding Mosi i would have to admit defeat when he saw Shao Yuze. What he was most concerned about was whether Shao Yuze had fixed Ding Mosi i. Gu Tianyou briefly recounted what had happened. Just as he finished speaking, he saw the long-legged sister bring a basin over. Her short-sleeved vest was used as a training pant. She was originally a ruthless killer who killed beautiful lines, but when she wore it, it gave her a slim and graceful smell. Captain Dai''s genes weren''t that powerful. It seemed that he inherited his wife who played volleyball. "Queuing up here." The bathroom resources were limited. The number of male students was several times that of female students. In addition to the hot weather, the previous batch of students also needed to shower every day. As a result, the male bathroom was always overcrowded at the end of each training session. Dai Yanan greeted the others and went straight to Gu Tianyou. After a moment of hesitation, he finally asked, "Was it your friend who came that morning?" "A total of two people have come. Which one are you asking?" "The one who helped me carry my things." "Both of them helped you carry your things." "I''m talking about the one who delivered it to my dormitory later." "Oh, him. Didn''t I tell you this morning that his name is Shao Yuze ?" "Ah, right, his name is Shao Yuze . I forgot." "Hehe, are you sure you don''t know what to say?" "Whatever you say, what does he do?" "Graduates from the Department of Philosophy and Public Administration, Wu Dong University, are you satisfied with your answer as a graduate student and an intern in the Municipal Public Service Office?" "Oh." Dai Yanan scratched his head, seemingly a little disappointed. "Buy me a bottle of water at your own expense, and I''ll let you know his signal." "I don''t mean that!" Dai Yanan blushed and paused for a moment, "Well, what kind of water do you drink?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, his laughter was extremely treacherous, like an old man. Miao Shifan was right. A person''s greatest sorrow was that they had never been young in their entire lives. When Old Miao said this, he pointed clearly, That year, Gu Tianyou was only thirteen years old. He had personally killed a person and blinded one-eyed bear. Apart from being tricked by the old man once, there were thousands of old villains in Qinzhou Prison. Whether they were dirty, despicable, cunning, or vicious, no one dared to disrespect him. He had skilled interpersonal skills. Not only could he protect himself perfectly, he had even learned the ability to control the hearts of others. The only thing he didn''t have was childhood. Perhaps, as Old Miao had said, he hadn''t even been young. Thinking back on his past life, Lord Long had created a soldier. He was simple, rough, and forbidden. Miao Shifan was full of devilishness, nurturing killers. He was gloomy and cruel, not trusting anyone. The leader of the Explosion Group had Buddhist temperament and was broad-minded. He illuminated the beautiful side of Gu Tianyou''s human nature. He had learned some special survival techniques from the old man. He had spent too little time with Gu Yufei , and his temperament had already been set. If there had been such a period of hard time in his past life that was worth recording, it would be the two years when he first fell in love with Xu Jiahui . Unfortunately, that reckless affection was only the end result of another process of maturation. Being together with Fang Le''er was indeed sincere and didn''t require so many calculations when investing in emotions. However, because of Big Head Fang''s existence, every action was actually a decision made after careful measurement. He had never willfully pursued a thing he liked, nor had he ever been free from anger or anger. Every step he took was a decision made after making a precise analysis of human nature and the objective factors surrounding him. This kind of life started at a few years old, from another perspective, perhaps it was also a kind of sadness. He looked at Dai Yanan, who was fooled by him, and the few idiots in his dormitory who were salivating over Dai Yanan, but didn''t know how to be polite. He suddenly felt envious. They were simple, impulsive, easily bewitched by words, inexplicably admired, inexplicably liked, occasionally grasped a little bit of rational life skills, and when they were slightly tempted by someone''s noise, their hormonal index surged back to two. But regardless of the outcome, whether it was crying or laughing, at least they were carefree and headstrong. She suddenly wanted to see Xu Jiahui . She didn''t want to continue her old relationship, nor did she want to prove anything in front of her. She just missed those two years of pure love. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the ancient building district, north three streets, an old building district. In the narrow alley between the two buildings, a female corpse was lying on the ground. The weather was hot. The female corpse had been lying here for an unknown period of time, her stomach bulging like a balloon. The young police chief Zhao Wanchen came out from the scene with his nose covered. He turned to his intern assistant Xiao Lin and said, "Tell me the autopsy report as soon as it comes out." Xiao Lin nodded and said yes. Zhao Wanchen continued, "Because of the heavy rain, There was little information left on the scene that could be useful in solving the case, Just now, the brothers of the two groups had already thoroughly inspected the surroundings of the scene, "The roads within a kilometer of the area are very complicated. There are almost no surveillance cameras. Therefore, I require the autopsy report to be detailed. In addition to the cause of death, I also need to know the exact time of death. It would be best if the error is within half an hour. As I said, the stomach must be examined for residues, and there must be a complete fibre test within 20 meters of the crime scene." "This is the second time this month, right?" Elder Fan, group leader of the second group, walked over with his brows knitted tightly and said in a heavy tone. He glanced at the corpse and said, "We don''t need to wait for the autopsy report. We can tell at a glance that he was beaten to death after an overdose." "You are an old criminal investigator, how can you not change this empiricism?" As a master''s student in criminology who returned from studying in the United States, Zhao Wanchen firmly believed that only science was the most accurate method to solve the case. His gaze was cold as he stared at Old Fan and said, "Solving the case relies on science and meticulousness. If you don''t change your old habits, you will bring bad things to the rookies." Old Fan sighed. "if you really think so highly of that autopsy report, Then I suggest you consult your superiors, "Contact the forensic doctor from the Provincial Department of Technology. If you point at those old talismans from our branch''s technical team, don''t even think of detecting them. Not to mention the complete fibre test within 20 meters of the crime scene, even if the fibre remains from the top to the bottom of the corpse, they might not be willing to do it well for you, let alone endure nausea and open the stomach to test for residues." "How can this be?" Zhao Wanchen said angrily, "In the United States, such behavior will be charged with malfeasance!" Old Fan said calmly, "This is the Heavenly Dynasty." "Isn''t this Captain Zhao, a forensic expert from New Haven University who has returned from college? What''s the matter? Is the investigation over? Don''t we need to do it?" Lao Jiang, the belated chief of the technical section of the bureau, led a young female forensic intern across the cordon to the two of them and pushed a nearsighted mirror thicker than a beer bottle. Zhao Wanchen looked at his watch and said expressionlessly, "Old Jiang, you''re ten minutes late." "Traffic jam." Old Jiang lazily put on rubber gloves and said in a weird tone, "Apart from being picky and skinny all day long, I haven''t seen many cases." He looked left and right and said to the young female intern forensic doctor, "Little Xu, you should do your work carefully this time. Don''t let anyone gossip about our corpse meal." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the police academy, in a forensic case analysis class, a young woman lies in the middle of a pile of rubbish just after a slide show of the scene of her death. In the hot summer, her corpse is inflated by corruption. The next group was a video. The female forensic intern who was examining the corpse at the scene had just finished her yin and body fluid collection. Ignoring the bloodstains on her hands, she went over to collect nail fibers. At this moment, the female corpse''s stomach suddenly exploded. The female forensic intern was caught off guard and her entire body was covered in fibers. The scene was so bloody that several girls were so scared that they couldn''t bear to see it. There were also a few students who felt their stomachs upset because of the last video. Song Qiang ''s face was as heavy as water as his gaze swept across the faces of all the students. "Tell me, what did you observe?" He said. The classroom was exceptionally quiet. Everyone was trying their best to digest the shock and shock they had just seen. While everyone else''s minds were still recalling every detail they had seen and the last unexpected scene, Gu Tianyou only had the appearance of the female forensic physician''s fingernails being peeled off calmly with blood stains on her face when the corpse exploded. Sure enough, Xu Jiahui came back from the south, but she didn''t expect that she would appear in front of her in such a manner. Song Qiang continued to present his case. "According to the autopsy report issued by the forensic doctor, The skeletal age of the deceased was between 20 and 25 years old, The time of death was about 96 hours, No sex for an hour before death. Behavior, The last thing to eat is braised intestines and fried shredded potatoes, In addition, the victim''s pubic hair was apparently trimmed, In addition to the traces of methamphetamine, commonly known as ice, found in the nail residue, three types of clothing fibers were collected at the morgue, one of which matched the clothes worn by the deceased and the other two were polyester and linen, among which the linen fibers were found in the deceased''s fingernails. " Finally: "To sum up, let''s talk about your views on this case." "Forensic medicine isn''t something an ordinary person can do." One of the students sitting behind said in a low voice, "This sister is really tough. If it was a brother, he would have been scared to pee." "Didn''t you hear that? The autopsy report even said the last thing you ate. It''s really a fucking toad coming in and disgusting." Another student said. All the students were discussing, but for the time being, no one was willing to be the first to express their opinions. The first person to praise Teacher Song was actually Dai Yanan. The long-legged sister raised her hand and said, "The first group of pictures showed that the female deceased was wearing a KENZO skirt. As far as I know, this dress is extremely expensive. Ordinary people would not easily consume it. If this is a clue, this is all I can add." After saying that, he sat down. The little girl''s perspective was indeed unique. Song Qiang actually nodded and encouraged, "This student observed very carefully. The perspective of the clues also has reference value. Does anyone else have anything to add?" Ding Mosi e raised her hand and said, "Director, can you change the last scene of the stomach explosion to something else? It''s too much of a disruption to your thinking." Song Qiang was expressionless and didn''t move at all. He replied indifferently, "If you''re afraid of being disgusted in criminal investigation, I advise you to change your profession as soon as possible." Gu Tianyou slowly raised his hand and said, "Director, please change the camera back to the first moment. I think I saw this woman about a week ago." Chapter 52 Volunteer Oneself Chapter 52 Volunteer Oneself Recently, the Golden Dream Garden Hotel has been in a lot of trouble. First, health departments to sample inspection, found that many meat ingredients do not have a formal quarantine mark, plant ingredients also exist a large number of genetically modified plants impersonating natural crops. Before the hotel business was closed and rectified, the cultural entertainment and education department came again and checked for several days and nights in a row, causing the KTV business to be very promising. It wasn''t over yet, but the fire department came over again. This time, it was simple. The entire building didn''t meet the requirements of the fire department for the safety standards of entertainment places. Let''s just shut down and rectify it. The three departments of Yu Degui circled around, but they couldn''t find the temple entrance with their pig heads. No one paid any attention to him, and they all looked like they were doing business wherever they went. Only then did the old boy realize that he had offended a powerful figure. However, the biggest blow was still behind him. The Gulou Sub-Bureau''s criminal police team suddenly came to catch him off guard. After showing a search warrant, the criminal police searched the private room for quite a few prohibited items. They also found a few rare wild animals in the protection regulations in the kitchen. Well, with the new silver bracelet on his wrist, Yu Degui was taken away. In a corner of the parking lot in front of the Golden Dream Garden Hotel, Gu Tianyou was sitting in the car, his brows knitted tightly as he watched Yu Degui being personally brought into the police car by Zhao Wanchen . The search inside was not over yet, but Zhao Wanchen , as a disciple of Professor Li Yunqing , an internationally renowned master of forensic science, still had quite a few brushes on his sleeve. With him personally leading the team, Golden Dream Garden was the scene of the first crime. It was only a matter of time before they could find evidence of the murder of drug addicts. Twenty minutes ago, Xu Jiahui had just entered the Golden Dream Garden with the members of the technical team of the branch office. At this moment, she was probably doing a bloodstain pre-experiment on every suspicious location inside. Compared to six years ago, she was much more mature and more beautiful and sexy than before. As she walked past the car, she saw that her uniform outlined an S-shaped line. Her short, lean, wavy hair, slightly plump cheeks, unpowdered but still fair and meticulous. Her bright eyes, nose, and natural red lips were like ripe strawberries, giving off an alluring charm. Doesn''t this little girl know to keep a low profile? Gu Tianyou''s throat rumbled as he retracted his thoughts. He sighed and took out his phone to call Dai Xiaolou . Dai Xiaolou said, "It''s me. What is it?" Gu Tianyou: "I found a very important clue in the kidnapper gang case." Dai Xiaolou said, "Didn''t you go to the police academy?" "Kung fu is not a waste of effort. I also accidentally discovered it. To cut a long story short, if you don''t act in time now, this clue will most likely be cut off by one of your own people." Gu Tianyou went straight to the point and spoke in a hurry. Dai Xiaolou ''s voice was firm and forceful, "Tell me more specifically." Gu Tianyou explained, "I found a man, He has the same tattoo as Meng Xianglin, and there are many doubts in the place he runs. I have a 90% chance of concluding that he is involved with the kidnapping gang. But now, this person has been arrested by the criminal police of the Gulou Branch because of the assault of a drug addict in the ancient building area. The technical team is currently collecting evidence in the Golden Dream Garden . Dai Xiaolou interrupted and asked, "Is that overseas master Zhao Wanchen leading the team?" "It''s him." "It''s him. He''s famous for admitting defeat. Less than a year after this brat returned to China, his brothers from Jianye have spread his news to me." A hint of hesitation appeared in Dai Xiaolou ''s eyes. "Do you really think I need to interfere in the case being investigated by the Jianye police?" Gu Tianyou was very sure, "If you want to dig up the roots of the kidnapping gang, you can''t let him handle this case firmly. You know the management structure of the kidnapping gang. Capturing such a person will only attract a series of silent incidents. In the end, it will only lead to a homicide case, and there might even be a string of unsolved cases." This sentence reached Dai Xiaolou ''s heart. He hesitated, "Then what do you want to do?" Gu Tianyou sneered and said mockingly, "You are one of the top ten in the country. Second Grade Inspector, what do you want me to do? I''m right outside Golden Dream Garden right now. I''m calling to see how strong you are in the police force of Wu Dong." "Don''t provoke me, kid," Dai Xiaolou said angrily. Gu Tianyou took a step further and said, "I just want to provoke you. If you can stop investigating this case now, I am confident that I can dig out the roots of the kidnapping gang." Dai Xiaolou suddenly realized Gu Tianyou''s plan, "You want to sneak in with this line?" Gu Tianyou said in a provocative tone, "Haven''t you had enough of small fights? Do you dare to gamble with me?" "Although the kidnapping gang cases have been investigated separately these past few years, the information in my hands is readily available. Are you planning on letting me gather them together and report them to the squad?" Dai Xiaolou hesitated a little and said with satisfaction, "Your thinking is correct. The kidnappers gang is well organized. If there is a slight change on one line, we will immediately cut off the entire clue. We have already suffered too much in the previous cases. However, if we do as you said, this report is really hard to write first." Gu Tianyou continued to add fire, "How to report this matter is your business. I think this is a rare opportunity. If we wait any longer, we will miss our fighter jets!" Dai Xiaolou still had some misgivings in his heart, "It''s too dangerous. You''re not even an official police officer." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Do you think there are a few official police officers more suitable for this mission than me?" There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Finally, there was a voice, "Wait a moment, I''ll make a phone call first." Five minutes later, Zhao Wanchen led his team and left Golden Dream Garden angrily. Xu Jiahui , an intern forensic doctor, and her colleagues from the technical team passed by Gu Tianyou''s car once again. Dai Xiaolou called again, "The investigation work has temporarily stopped, but we can''t let him go yet. Fatty Bai said that the case is complicated, and he still needs to ask the two big bosses in the hall." Fatty Bai was Bai Fenglin, the captain of the provincial criminal investigation team. For some reason, Dai Xiaolou always had a disdainful expression whenever he mentioned his immediate superior. However, according to what Gu Tianyou heard, this White Commander was a famous hero in the Wu Dong police force. "Fatty Bai only gave me one day to compile a detailed case analysis report. If you have already thought it through, then I will recommend you to go undercover in this report." "You mean I still have one day to prepare?" "I mean, you still have one day to think about it. It''s a matter of life and death. If you want to make a decision, with your wealth, there''s really no need for you to take this risk." This was a reminder and a test. It was impossible for a person who wasn''t determined to accomplish such a mission. "There''s nothing to think about. First, I have great confidence in sneaking in and completing the mission. Second, I have the ability to protect myself. Third, I''m not doing this for money or for a career. Taking this risk is not a helpless choice. It''s entirely because I want to do this." Gu Tianyou straightforwardly gave his own results. After a moment of silence, Dai Xiaolou suddenly asked, "Actually, I''ve always wanted to know what would happen if you didn''t choose this line of work." Gu Tianyou did not hesitate for a moment. "Because I have seen too much evil since I was young, I do not believe in compassion and punishment. In my chest, there is a rage against all the evil in this world. If I did not choose this profession, I would probably vent this rage in my own way." Dai Xiaolou ''s laughter came from the other end of the phone and he teased, "Like Batman in the comic book? He''s rich and graceful, and he incarnates as a righteous messenger at night to punish evil and eliminate evil? If that''s the case, wouldn''t I be the police chief who''s useless in there except for stressing justice?" Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "What I am doing is within the framework of the law. I hope you can give me this chance." It was a reminder and a threat. If necessary, Dai Xiaolou ''s joke might be true. Dai Xiaolou finally agreed, but his tone was somewhat heavy. "I hope that you will return safely after completing the mission, as you promised." "Also, thank you for the medicine you bought for my wife," he said after a slight pause. "That medicine was bought by your daughter. I just helped her find a relationship," Gu Tianyou said in a much more relaxed tone. "My girl is a fool. She didn''t even know how to tear off the price tag for the medicine she sent back. She can''t even afford to pay the change for the imported special medicine that costs tens of thousands of yuan." Dai Xiaolou had already passed the age of forty without any doubts, so how could he not see through the flaws of the world? Gu Tianyou chuckled, "As long as you don''t suspect that I have ulterior motives for your daughter." "I really hope you can be my son-in-law, but I know that Fang Baiyu ''s daughter is much better than her in every way." Dai Xiaolou ''s tone wasn''t without regrets, as if he really thought so. "In my opinion, she is not inferior to anyone else. She is diligent, straightforward, good-looking, and very cute. Unfortunately, I always feel like an old man in front of her." Gu Tianyou''s tone was filled with emotion, and he spoke very frankly. "You really don''t look like a young man." Dai Xiaolou said, "Ever since I met you, I have never felt that there is a generation gap with you." "That''s because you haven''t seen Yours Truly''s coquettish side." Gu Tianyou thought of the graceful figure that passed by the car just now and said impatiently, "If you have nothing else, I''ll hang up the phone first and plan to meet someone tonight." Chapter 53 Strangle Your Tenderness Chapter 53 Strangle Your Tenderness The meeting place is reserved for a middle-class western restaurant. It was Gu Tianyou who took the initiative to make the call. It was easy to find Xu Jiahui ''s phone number after walking through Ding Mosi '' back door. She chose the place. When she first received the phone call, she was shocked, and then she exchanged a few words with him. Her tone was indifferent, as if the other side of the phone was just an old classmate that she hadn''t seen for many years. Gu Tianyou offered to have dinner together. She happily agreed and decided on a meeting place. The lights were gentle and the atmosphere was harmonious. Look at the beauty under the lamp, it''s interesting. Light makeup, natural. She wore a light purple dress. Giffordsi was a high-quality counterfeit. Fang Le''er had an authentic one, so she could not hide it from Gu Tianyou''s golden eyes. There was a female bag on the table. Prada was also a high-quality counterfeit. There was only one pair of trousers on the female forensic intern''s body that was authentic. She was wearing 97 police blue trousers made in China. This mix-and-match style was too original. For a moment, it was hard to tell if she was acting like a little vanity or if she didn''t even know what she was wearing. Xu Jiahui ''s gaze shifted as she sized up the man in front of her. The handsome man was dressed in seven wolves that were familiar to the masses. It wasn''t deliberately done, but Gu Tianyou had always been unsophisticated in his attire. Feeling that he was missing, he bought one casually. Very often, a set of clothes was basically made for life in his place. He washed it, wore it, and didn''t give up until he couldn''t wear it. Fang Le''er had bought a few expensive items, but Gu Tianyou had dressed them up as big grey wolves. In Fang Le''er ''s words, it was this man''s elegant demeanor that completely took away the gaze belonging to the clothes. This sentence did not seem to apply in front of Xu Jiahui . Gu Tianyou noticed that her gaze had stayed on the logo of her short-sleeved T-shirt several times. After exchanging greetings, Gu Tianyou tried to find a trace of guilt or regret on her face. However, the result was very disappointing. Xu Jiahui ''s calm expression was no different from the moment the female corpse''s belly exploded. "How did you know that when I arrived at Jianye, where did you get my phone number?" Her gaze lingered on Gu Tianyou''s seemingly old Nokia, dark and inconspicuous phone, and she began to regret her curiosity. In the new era of intelligence, this guy looks a little unremarkable. However, this item was probably the most valuable item on Gu Tianyou''s body. Amphibious amphibians without cards, global positioning, no dead ends in the Northern Hemisphere, global communications in the Southern Hemisphere, free for life, 1.2-inch pure natural sapphire screens, quality assurance available 24 hours a day, anytime, anywhere. A limited number of 1,000 units are distributed throughout the universe, and only 200 units are distributed to 3 billion people in Asia. The person who could recognize this thing at a glance, Man Jianye, was the pilot himself. It was easy for Gu Tianyou to get it. The boss of the Bo Cai Company in Indonesia specially sent someone to send it over to facilitate one-line contact. Gu Tianyou is completely unaware of this. He secretly feels proud in his heart. Little bitch, you have no conscience. This rare thing of mine makes you look stupid, right? There''s no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. You stinking bitch, once you arrive at the Gu Lou Branch Bureau, you''ll be showing off everywhere. From top to bottom, even an even older man would know your number. How dare you ask me such a simple question? "Nothing is difficult in this world. If you want to know, you will know." Gu Tianyou said nonsense in a mysterious tone. "What do you do now?" Xu Jiahui was as straightforward as ever. Gu Tianyou wanted to tell the truth, but then he thought of the upcoming undercover mission and changed his words to "fooling around. There''s nothing concrete to do." Perhaps Xu Jiahui wanted to highlight the difference in their current situation: "I work in the technical section of the Ancient Building District Branch." "I know," Gu Tianyou said truthfully. Jiang Shan could not change her nature. Xu Jiahui , who was rectal, still had the same temper. She snorted and asked, "Tell me, what do you need me for?" Gu Tianyou tried his best to calm down the displeasure caused by that coquettish rumor and asked, "Can''t I see you if I''m fine?" "None of us are children anymore. Back then, it was only back then, but now it is." This sentence was very philosophical, but Gu Tianyou could easily understand it. She had changed a lot in the past few years. The waiter quietly arrived with the recipe in his hand. When he put it down, he was naturally turned to the most expensive page. Then, he secretly used his ambiguous eyes to glance at Gu Tianyou''s pocket. "I''ll treat you to this meal." Xu Jiahui said politely. "Alright!" Gu Tianyou habitually did not reject her request. Pu! Xu Jiahui stopped at her mouth and almost spat out a mouthful of water. He had heard many legends about embroidered pillows. Although it was rare to see such beautiful embroidery, it was not a top grade one. However, it was unheard of for the pillow to be so empty. Even if this man was as his father had said, he had no future and was useless. Prison was his eternal home. But would he really not even understand the least bit of courtesy? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Wasn''t this scumbag trying so hard to call him out just for the sake of killing Old Mother? "Where did you go after you came out of juvenile detention?" While Gu Tianyou was ordering, Xu Jiahui was calculating how much money was left for this month''s internship plus living expenses. The purpose of taking the initiative to stir up the topic was to distract Gu Tianyou''s attention. In hopes of ordering a few fewer dishes. Gu Tianyou felt that the heart in his chest, which could still remain calm before the collapse of the Tai Mountain, was beating fiercely. "Where did you go when I was in juvenile detention?" A question that had never crossed my mind before blurted out, "Where did you go when I was in juvenile detention?" "Where did you go when I was in juvenile detention?" Xu Jiahui ''s gaze couldn''t help but stop at the price of the dishes on the menu. She didn''t hear Gu Tianyou''s question at all. "Have you finished ordering so much? Besides, I want to keep fit and not eat too greasy." As he said that, the waiter repeatedly said that he had to remove three dishes. Anger, grievance, and uneasy mood. This daddy held back a stomach of bitter water and waited to pour it out. You heartless little bitch, you''re actually still thinking about your figure at this moment. Zou Haibin and the rest of the men who had used three punches, two kicks, and three inches of unbreakable tongue to clean up after a few punches and kicks were so angry that their hands and feet were cold and their tongues were stiff. It was as if in an instant, his entire body was filled with seven emotions and six desires. If the emotion of innocence could be quantified according to the length of the innocent years in one''s life, with a full score of 100, most people with about 20 years of innocence would be 80, and Gu Tianyou''s score would probably be less than 1. As for Xu Jiahui , she was a girl who didn''t look like a girl, and she could basically get full marks. Therefore, the current anger and grievances were actually very precious to Gu Tianyou. "I''m crying miserably now. You''ve eaten half a month''s worth of living expenses for a meal." Xu Jiahui did not forget to raise her head and complain when she was fighting with food. Just as Gu Tianyou was feeling full of emotions, he wanted to ask her why she hadn''t heard from him since then. This woman suddenly raised her head and said, "Wait a moment, no matter what you need my help with, just wait for me to finish this meal first. In case everyone is embarrassed after rejecting you, they won''t even be able to eat properly." Gu Tianyou stared at her dumbstruck. Suddenly, he remembered that brine and tofu descended on everything. "How about I treat you to this meal? Just talk to me properly." "Alright!" She immediately raised her head and said, "I suddenly realized that the food here is really delicious. I don''t want to order two meat dishes to taste." "Make yourself at home." Gu Tianyou handed her the menu again. "You haven''t thought about how to explain to me when you see me again all these years." "Love is like poop. When it comes, the heavenly lightning can''t stop the earth fire. It pulls out the flames. Whether it''s dry or sparse, you have to wipe your butt when it''s done. The only thing you really enjoy is the moment you release it." As she said this, she was enjoying the cheap borscht. In that case, using this sentence together was simply too much for people to eat. Before she could finish her sentence, she put down the spoon and continued to guide Gu Tianyou, "So, as long as you have truly paid for it, don''t feel that you have wronged anyone. I don''t blame you for turning me from a girl into a woman early on. Don''t blame me for being unkind to you. Trust me, under the circumstances, you would have made the same choice as me." "Is that all?" "Then what do you want me to say? Cry bitterly and beg your forgiveness? Thank you for the sacrifice you made to protect me back then? That way, you will feel comfortable. Gu Tianyou, stop pretending. I have a hundred reasons to believe that staying with me will only make you stupid. Leaving me won''t make you worse, so whether you are good or bad today has nothing to do with me." She continued brandishing her knife and fork. Her appetite was really not covered. In just three mouthfuls and two mouthfuls, she finished off the new foie gras. Gu Tianyou felt his brain swell and his IQ index plummeted. Every question he asked was at the 25th level, "How can you eat so much?" "Because I was busy from eight in the morning to five in the afternoon, After opening a person''s stomach, It took another three hours to sort out more than twenty items of food in the man''s stomach and examine them, What kind of section chief is this guy? His family suspected that he was poisoned, so they called the police for an autopsy. Later on, it was proved that this guy had severe cirrhosis of the liver and couldn''t eat too much. So he was actually stuffed to death. He was really happy. He cooked a stuffed ghost and ate a lot of seafood. I almost starved to death. " Continue to make two: "Have you thought about me all these years?" "I''ve thought about it. All the boys in my class over there are big-headed and short-tempered. Apart from being a little bit lacking in learning and growing dark, my entire body is full of shortcomings. My heart is focused on my studies. I directly jumped one level and was ranked at the top. I have less pressure on my studies. I sleep more every day. I always think of you when I can''t sleep." Can''t stop: "What do you miss me for?" "It''s not appropriate for children to do that. Don''t tell me you still want to think that your moral character is noble and willing to sacrifice yourself for others. You dare to take the first place in every exam?" Gu Tianyou felt as if he had been split into two by the rolling thunder. One Gu Tianyou continued to be stupid, while the other wanted to take control of his body but was unable to do so. It was useless to be anxious like an ant in a hot pot. ''"Did you ever think that I was looking for you to renew my previous relationship?" "That''s impossible. The reason I''m here is because I''m curious about what you''ve become in the past few years. I thought you might have something to ask me for help. If you''re still as handsome as you were back then, I''ll help you if you can." The meal was very, very unpleasant. At least for Gu Tianyou. After Xu Jiahui had eaten her fill, she wiped her mouth and left without any pressure. When they parted, Gu Tianyou took the initiative to say, "Let''s meet again when we have time." Fang Le''er ''s worries were reasonable. This beautiful girl understood Gu Tianyou better than Gu Tianyou himself. Therefore, from the very beginning, she had tried her best to prevent Gu Tianyou from seeing Xu Jiahui again. Everyone had a simple and fragile point hidden in their hearts. Gu Tianyou''s point was Xu Jiahui. This kind-hearted, humorous, and bold girl had always been the ray of sunlight that lit up Gu Tianyou''s dark world. Just like the diary said. He forgot to erase the past years, leaving his life blank. Although this was a very awesome thing, how could he be worthy of giving and struggling at that time? So even if there''s only hatred left, I don''t want to forget her. This sentence was very simple and childish. It was enough to prove that this man had once had a pure time. Chapter 54 Case Analysis Committee Chapter 54 Case Analysis Committee This student got full marks in the first examination of criminal investigation and fighting, and his ability to analyze cases was also the most outstanding among the students. However, his cultural theory courses, especially foreign languages, are particularly poor, and are basically highly polarized. After the military training ended, he had a test of two kinds of firearms, and he also got full marks. The overall rating is excellent. In addition, he was sent on a walk, and the political review recommended Mr. Dai from the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau. In the meeting room of the Criminal Investigation Team of the Provincial Department, Song Qiang saluted the leaders after he finished his report. "Dai Xiaolou recommended it?" In the meeting room, the Chief Officer, who was sitting in the middle, smiled and motioned for Song Qiang to sit down. "Old Ding, the car that was arranged to pick up Dai Xiaolou is coming back soon, right?" He said to the Second Grade Superintendent beside him. The rank two commissioner sat upright and said, "Yes." "He really dares to set off a satellite and pull out such a big case. A case analysis report mobilized both you and me, but he wanted to hide in Qinzhou and commanded by remote control. He even said that old rheumatism has broken out. He can''t drive a car. He''s pretentious. Even if he''s lying on a stretcher, I''ll send someone to carry him." "The case is very serious. We can''t ignore it. If the verification is true, even the leaders of the ministries and commissions will be alarmed." " Song Qiang , you brought that student over, didn''t you?" The First Grade Superintendent asked in a deep voice. "Chief, it''s outside the meeting room." "Let him in. I want to hear the child''s thoughts. Dai Xiaolou ''s report says that the child discovered the first few important clues to the case. His report is not detailed. I want to personally hear how this student discovered those clues." Song Qiang stood up and called for help. Old Ding reminded, "There was also the case of the drug addict who was beaten to death two days ago in the ancient building. It was also this student who recognized the victim as the waitress of the Golden Dream Garden Hotel." A Third Grade Superintendent interrupted, "Initial progress has been made so far in this case, But after putting the cannon on the satellite, Ask the squad to suspend their investigation of the Golden Dream Garden, "Considering the importance of this case, I have ordered the relevant personnel to suspend the investigation for prudence''s sake. At the same time, I have deployed control over all the known involved personnel. The owner of Golden Dream Garden Hotel, Yu Degui, is temporarily detained in the temporary detention center. The next direction of the investigation of the case needs to be decided by the two leaders." As soon as the door opened, Gu Tianyou, dressed in an intern uniform, walked into the meeting room. Following Song Qiang ''s instructions, he saluted and said, "Director Guan, Political Commissar Ding, and the leaders of the brigade, good evening. Intern Constable Gu Tianyou has been ordered to report here! Please instruct the commander!" His voice was loud and clear. "Ooh!" Guan Peiyuan , the director of the provincial public security department, stood up and returned the salute solemnly, saying, "Sit down." Then, he smiled and said, "The young man''s psychological quality is not bad. He has no stage fright. He is worthy of being a disciple wearing a cannon. He was on par with your master when he was young." Commissar Ding Baofeng said, "Dai Xiaolou said that you provided the first few important clues that led to the discovery of this case. I asked you to come here to listen to your views on this case. Secondly, I want to find out about the channels through which you obtained the clues and what thoughts do you have on solving this case?" "I haven ''t read Team Dai'' s case analysis yet, The chiefs asked me, I''ll report what I know, About two years ago, I found an abducted disabled child begging along the street at Qinzhou Station, I interrogated him out of righteous indignation, and the child suddenly shouted for help. I saved him and handed him over to the station police station, and then Team Dai came to me because I had fought with a middle-aged man in the process of saving the child, so Team Dai came to me to investigate the physical characteristics of the man. " "Yes, Dai Xiaolou mentioned this paragraph in the report, but it''s not as detailed as you. This is the first time he found a clue. What happened after that? He rescued more than a dozen kidnapped children in Battery Mountain. It''s said that you also provided the clue?" Guan Peiyuan asked. "Yes, it''s not a coincidence to go into detail, Because I couldn''t catch that middle-aged man the other time, ''"So I always regretted it. I used to wander around the train station to meet the middle-aged man before I found the clues about Fort Mountain. That morning, I found him outside the Old Fire Hotel in the north of the train station. I followed him to Fort Mountain for the sake of confirming if he had any accomplices." "Let me interrupt you. Why didn''t you call the police immediately? You were just a student at that time. You didn''t have the right to investigate this case, nor did you have the ability to do so. It was a reckless act, do you understand?" Commissar Ding Baofeng said, "Tell me what you thought at that time." "I have no idea, He felt that he had let that brat escape last time, He couldn''t breathe out in one breath, Old Dai said that he had committed an extremely heinous crime, I was so angry that I wanted to capture him myself. I followed him to see if there were any kidnapped children. If he had any accomplices, I would have attacked him at the railway station. Whether I succeeded or failed, I might have harmed the unrescued child. I thought that he wouldn''t be able to escape anyway, so I wanted to follow him. " Ding Baofeng nodded and said, "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. It is rare for you to have such caution and courage at that time. No wonder Dai Xiaolou praised you for your bravery and wisdom." "Later, I chased after them to the stronghold of Battery Mountain, Seeing that there were more than a dozen of them, I realized the danger, I immediately called team Dai, "I don''t know what happened, but I was exposed. Those dozen people came out from the stronghold to chase me. Fortunately, I had some kung fu from elementary school. They couldn''t do anything to me when I beat them up and ran away. Team Dai arrived at this time. He happened to be working nearby. When he heard that the case was urgent on the phone, he came first with a siren." "It''s the style of wearing cannons." Director Guan Peiyuan smiled and said, "No wonder your results in criminal investigation and fighting are so outstanding. Let''s continue." "Yes!" Gu Tianyou continued, "When those people heard the sirens, they panicked. They all ran away without caring about anything. Team Dai came up with me to rescue the dozen children first. At that time, he also commanded the comrades of the Criminal Police Detachment of the Municipal Bureau who rushed over to capture the two suspects." "Yes, it was the two suspects who told an organized, "The criminal syndicate that specializes in abducting and selling women and children and illegally stealing and selling human organs. However, at that time, the knowledge of these two people was very limited. Dai Xiaolou believed that this organization implemented a hierarchical management system. One level was responsible for one level. If anything went wrong at any level, as long as the higher-ups controlled this person online, they could immediately cut off the clues." "It was also because of this that Dai Xiaolou was unable to grasp more evidence to prove the existence of this criminal organization, apart from rescuing more than a dozen children," said the Third Grade Superintendent. Guan Peiyuan pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Go on. Tell me about your involvement in this case and your views on the investigation of this case." "The last clue I gave was in June this year. At that time, I had already decided to register for the Jianye Police Academy. Because I especially liked this profession, I often went to Team Dai to learn some experience in solving cases and listen to him talk about Deaf Xu''s deeds." "Don''t speak too casually, young man. Comrade Xu Tao is Commissar Ding''s master and an outstanding hero on our public security front. This nickname isn''t something anyone can call him. Aside from my old comrade in arms, who else would dare to call him that in front of me?" Guan Peiyuan ''s tone seemed to be unhappy, but then he smiled again and said, "However, you are not bad. You are also the disciple of Dai Xiaolou , Deaf Xu''s most proud disciple. I believe that even if this old fellow is still alive, hearing you address him like this, he will at most laugh. However, in the future, we still have to change this address." Gu Tianyou said yes, Then he continued, "The day I went I was caught up in a murder, Team Dai didn''t have time to talk to me, I saw them go out to the north of the station, She followed him, When the station staff said they found a dead child, Eyes and organs were hollowed out, "I was so angry that I regretted being a hero and letting those traffickers go last time. I thought about it and finally remembered the man I met last time at the Old Fire Hotel in the north of the railway station, and the place where the corpse was dumped was in the north of the station, so I went to the Old Fire Hotel with the intention of having a good luck." "Dai Xiaolou wrote clearly in the case report, You called the police first, Unfortunately, when the police arrived, there was a fire inside the suspect, Two major local leaders have been killed, After that, Dai Xiaolou investigated the social relations of the two deceased suspects, and then murders occurred one after another within a month. During this process, comrades from the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau rescued a few abducted women. Through them, they were finally able to confirm the existence of such a secret illegal organization. " The Third Grade Superintendent took over the conversation and said, "Qinzhou Municipal Bureau of the previous several cases have submitted detailed reports, As for our squad, they are all separately filed and dealt with, "This time, Dai Xiaolou connected these cases and requested that they be merged for investigation. After the leaders of the provincial department received the report, they attached great importance to them. That''s why they had this case analysis meeting tonight. As a key figure in this case, we would like to hear your views on the progress of the case that you have grasped so far." "Chief, I think Team Dai''s analysis is correct. We are facing a very strict and evil criminal organization. They are not only abducting women and children, killing people to steal organs, but also involved in drug crimes ¡­" Guan Peiyuan seemed to like to interrupt others. He waved his hand and said, "Wait a moment, you said that drug-related crimes were not mentioned in Dai Xiaolou ''s report." Gu Tianyou said, "Not long ago, I was invited to the Golden Dream Garden Hotel by my friend, After being introduced to the hotel owner, Yu Degui, When I shook his hand, I found a tattoo at the tiger''s mouth on his right hand, At that time, he felt that it looked familiar, She couldn''t remember where she had seen him for a while, Later, our district team instructor showed us pictures and videos of the drug-addicted female deaths in the ancient building area in the case analysis class, I suddenly remembered that I saw that woman at the Golden Dream Garden Hotel, Although the corpse was highly decomposed and hard to distinguish, I remembered that there was a beauty mole on the woman''s face that was exactly the same as the one on the deceased''s face, and my classmates reminded me that the clothes on the deceased were an expensive brand, which reminded me of the clothes that the woman was wearing at the time. " Guan Peiyuan said, "We already know what happened afterwards. Tell us more about the tattoo you saw. I don''t think there''s no reason why you emphasized this point just now, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "After recognizing that woman, I felt that Yu Degui was suspicious. After thinking about it carefully, I suddenly remembered that Meng Moumou, the suspect in the case of killing children and stealing organs in the north of Qinzhou Railway Station, had seen the same tattoo." Ding Baofeng ''s eyes lit up, "Are you saying that Meng Xianglin also has the same tattoo?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes, location, Exactly the same shape, Then I checked the Internet, It is a rare bird that operates in the north-west of our country, The bird of prey is called the falcon. After being trained by minority hunters, it is used to catch small mammals. There is a nickname in the area, Hu''er, which means bird that can catch small animals. Based on this, I suspect that this criminal organization that abducts women and children has such a tattoo on their heads at a certain level. " "It''s very possible!" The Third Grade Superintendent was the captain of the Criminal Police Corps, Bai Fenglin. Hearing this, he was very excited and said, "In that case, this Yu Degui who was caught right now is very likely to be a big fish. It seems that we need to speed up the interrogation of him, otherwise, the clues will likely be cut off." "I suggest we let him go immediately!" As soon as the door to the meeting room opened, A rank two lieutenant dressed in military uniform strode in. Looking around, After giving Guan Peiyuan a casual salute, he sat down and said, "My point is that we can''t continue to solve this case one by one. There''s probably only one outcome of the surprise interrogation. Even if he goes online, the clues related to it will be cut off very quickly. We still can''t dig up the roots of this organization," he added. Bai Fenglin frowned and questioned, "Let him go? How? He has already arrived at the temporary detention center and will be released without interrogation. Do you think he won''t be suspicious? Then, he''s so stupid that we can send people to follow him and find their roots through the vines?" "Fatty Bai, did I say anything about sending someone to follow him?" Dai Xiaolou sat there casually and glanced at Gu Tianyou. Suddenly, he said, "I''ve been learning from you for so long, but I don''t know what you''ve learned. Tell me what I planned to do and see if your brain works." Gu Tianyou said honestly, "I don''t want to talk about it. There are so many leaders here. Let me talk about my thoughts. It''s more important for me to talk about the case. But I can''t speak to prove that my brain is better than the White Team''s spirit." "Haha, Fatty Bai, all the children know that you''re a petty kid. You can remember ten years of vengeance for one thing." Dai Xiaolou laughed recklessly and said, "I''m so scared that I don''t dare to speak." " Dai Xiaolou !" Guan Peiyuan stood up and stared at Dai Xiaolou , shouting, "What do you look like in front of young people? Is this the standard of the top ten in the country? No matter how much conflict you have with Comrade Feng Lin, do you think it''s appropriate to speak like this on this occasion?" "Report to Director Guan, it''s inappropriate!" Dai Xiaolou stood up with a whoosh, saluted the standard salute, and then sat down. He smiled and said, "I drank some wine. It''s a bit incoherent. You called me for a meeting without giving me any notice. I already drank Commissar Ding''s car when it arrived in Qinzhou, so it can''t be considered a violation of discipline." A look of helplessness flashed across Guan Peiyuan ''s face. "Lao Bai made mistakes in his previous work. I and the commissar have already criticized him at the meeting for this. Your actions tonight and some of your words are inappropriate. No matter how much grievances you have, today''s occasion is not the place for you to vent your anger and complain. I think you should apologize to Comrade Feng Lin now." Dai Xiaolou stopped talking and looked at Bai Fenglin with a cold smile. Bai Fenglin replied with his gaze. The two of them were silent for a while, as if they were angry. Bai Fenglin said, "there ''s no need to apologize, "I know that you blamed me for Teacher Xu''s sacrifice. Fifteen years have passed since then. I have tried my best to hide from you. I really can''t hide. Every time I meet you, you are always mocking me. I have nothing to say about it. But this time, you are targeting my opinion on this case. I think it is necessary for you to explain your opinion." "Do you think I let this young man tell you what I think on purpose to disgust you?" Dai Xiaolou sneered and sat up. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Because my thoughts are related to him, but there are some things that I can''t say to him directly, so I hope he can say it himself." Ding Baofeng suddenly said, "Do you intend to use Degui''s line to arrange for an undercover agent to enter?" Thank you for the book reviews in the book review area. All good and bad are accepted. It''s not just a stand-alone version. The author''s brushwork is average, his level is low, and his role-building is not as satisfying as everyone expected, such as Xu Jiahui. This character is different from any other female character in any previous works, and may not be in line with the aesthetic habits of some readers, but she is such a person now. Most of the time, I prefer to create perfect female characters, just like the kind of angels that every teenager dreams of. For example, Fang Le''er , although she is cautious, is really close to perfection. But in a story of 4 million words, such a slightly facial female horn would definitely not be able to hold up half the sky. Therefore, Xu Jiahui would definitely appear again. Since it was called the Great Empress Palace, there would definitely be other female characters. Of course, not all of them were so perfect to please. Hopefully one or two. Thank you again for being so rude. Chapter 55 Three Shots of Surprise Chapter 55 Three Shots of Surprise Early in the morning, in Fang Le''er ''s nest, Gu Tianyou was looking at himself in the mirror. He sighed and said, "If one day I fall, please don''t forget my once pure eyes." "Keke." Fang Le''er laughed, her flowers trembling, "You''re saying the opposite. Only the innocent will fall. If that day comes, you must remember to pull me along. They say that the more you fall, the happier you will be. I will also experience it." "I saw her." Gu Tianyou suddenly said something without a head or a tail. Fang Le''er immediately realized who she was. "Did she disappoint you?" Gu Tianyou''s expression was strange, "I can''t talk about it. I didn''t expect much, but I''m very disappointed in myself." Fang Le''er sighed faintly, "To be honest, I''m even more disappointed in myself." Gu Tianyou said, "I was disappointed because when I faced her, I suddenly felt that everything had gone out of control. I no longer felt that I was able to handle it." Fang Le''er frowned slightly and pouted, "I hate myself for hearing why you went to see her. My first reaction was to find an excuse to forgive you." Gu Tianyou leaned over and lightly kissed her lips, saying, "There were a few words that I held back for a few years. I couldn''t help but want to see her once I saw her. When I was really sitting at the same table with her, I realized that I wasn''t thinking about her. I was thinking about the feeling of being with her for two years." Fang Le''er sour: "So in order to experience that feeling again, you will see her again?" Gu Tianyou shook his head. "I''m not sure. It feels like she''s changed a lot this time. Perhaps it''s because I didn''t know her at that time." Fang Le''er smiled gently. "At least you still feel the same way as before. To be honest, I''m about to die of jealousy. However, if I were to choose for you, I still hope that you would see her again. Compared to Gu Tianyou, who has no expression of joy or anger, I prefer Gu Tianyou, who can lose control of his emotions and desires and write them on his face." Gu Tianyou tried to climb down the pole, "Don''t worry about what will happen between me and her again?" "Humph!" Fang Le''er snorted softly, "Are you worried that it will work? Can you stop it?" He held Gu Tianyou''s cheek with both hands. "Although you are the only man in my world, you are not the whole world. With you, this world will be complete. Without you, she will not collapse. So don''t think of me like that. To be honest, if I put aside my worries about the rekindling of your old relationship, I really hope to be friends with her." Smart women will love management growth feelings, the value is not a moment of passion, but will rely on each other to pour out as a habit of communicating with each other. With a single glance and a single sigh, one could accurately know the changes in the other''s emotions. Understand each other''s emotional needs, jealousy when it''s time to be jealous, tolerance when it''s time to be forgiving. When Gu Tianyou walked out of the small house, his footsteps were heavy and he deeply blamed himself. The derailment index dropped from 90 to below 60. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the police academy, there was a fierce debate between the two district teams. At the heart of the debate were the two people, Li Bowen , an international exchange student from the first division, and Gu Tianyou from the sixth division. The people of the two district teams held their own opinions and both believed that this one of the district teams was stronger. Li Bowen is 18 years old. He is the grandson of Professor Li Yunqing , an internationally renowned master of forensic science. He is well-thought-out and has rich theoretical knowledge because he was born in the United States and his English level is not inferior to that of a foreign teacher. Not only that, this kid also loved sports. He was proficient in all aspects of the basket platoon. Although his criminal investigation fighting techniques weren''t as abnormal as Gu Tianyou''s, he still had excellent strength. He broke the school record in the quick-fire pistol test a day ago. However, Gu Tianyou did not participate in that exam. In the United States, Li Bowen , who had a gun license, had a lot of shooting experience. However, in the firearms examination after the military training, he had scored less than one person in both gun examinations, and that was Gu Tianyou. Right now, Li Bowen was sitting at the back of the classroom, listening to the arguments of his classmates and watching Gu Tianyou''s usual empty seat. When he thought of the news he had received from Song Qiang , he couldn''t help but feel furious in his chest. He was actually suspended for half a year. What was so important that it was worth him giving up the pistol examination? He wasn''t angry because he didn''t understand. On the contrary, he had already guessed that the reason why Gu Tianyou was suspended from school was because he was involved in the investigation of a major case. As one of the most outstanding students of the year, regardless of whether it was cultural theory, case studies, or compulsory professional subjects, he never put anyone in his eyes. If there was anyone worthy of his glance, it was undoubtedly Gu Tianyou, who had scored full marks in criminal investigation, fighting and shooting. Why did the man who was sloppy in his studies get such a chance? The criminal investigation was not compared to someone with a deep background. Of course, he was not afraid of anyone even if he was compared to this. One must know that Mr. Li Yunqing is the general counselor personally hired by the leaders of the ministries and commissions, and he has been conferred the rank of deputy chief commissioner. Since it wasn''t because of his family background, it was because of his outstanding achievements, but where did that person stand out from? Apart from his good spear skills and more fierce fighting skills, he had thrown away all other aspects of his life by eight streets. Right at this moment, he saw a person walk in from the entrance of the classroom, and his spirits instantly lifted. He hurriedly walked over to greet him. Gu Tianyou lowered his head and walked into the classroom. He also regretted missing the exam the day before yesterday because he was preparing the report. However, the most important thing right now was to carry out an undercover mission. He came here today to say goodbye to his dormitory brothers and Dai Yanan, and also to ask Ding Mosi to help him get out of De Gui. A figure suddenly blocked the way. He looked up and saw that it was the child of the grandson who was very active in school and was said to be a super hero in forensic science. He hadn''t paid much attention to this before. He looked around and discovered that this kid looked gentle and refined, but his muscles were actually quite developed. His gaze was exceptionally cold and sharp, giving him a natural sharpness. Children in the West grow up speaking and doing things straightforwardly. Li Bowen blocked Gu Tianyou''s path as soon as he got up. "What is it?" "I heard that you''re going to suspend school for half a year to assist the police in handling the case?" "Who did you hear?" "Who said it wasn''t important? What was important was whether or not there was such a thing?" "No!" "Whatever you say, but I just want to ask you, why are you going?" "Send your girlfriend abroad for a trip. My girlfriend is unhappy when someone else goes." "Excuse me, don''t look at me like that. You only beat me once in shooting. You don''t have the qualifications to underestimate me." "I don''t even remember ever beating you, let alone underestimating you." "Tell me, why did they choose you?" "Everyone knows that my grades have always been terrible. It''s not my turn to do good, is it?" "Gu Tianyou, do you dare to come with me to the shooting range? Give me a chance to prove that I''m stronger than you!" "After all, I grew up drinking foreign ink. I''m just straightforward. However, I''m afraid I don''t have the time to spare. Besides, the shooting range wasn''t opened by your family. The gun usage regulations stipulate that students can only use guns during the assessment process arranged by the academy. At any other time, they can only do some activities that are familiar with the daily maintenance of guns." "Hmph, if you don''t dare, just say it. Why do you need to find so many reasons? Those people in your country like to find excuses." These words were very ear-piercing. At this moment, many students had already gathered around the two of them. The brothers in Bed304 stared at Gu Tianyou expectantly. "Looks like I won''t be able to compete with you." Gu Tianyou looked around and smiled, "If you really have the ability to get the chance to fire live ammunition, then you should fight for a chance to use the shooting competition in a complicated field. It''s fair to use 30 shots per person to decide the winner with time and accuracy." "I want to add a bet. If I win, you can give me the chance to suspend school." "Although suspending school is your freedom, and I don''t understand what your so-called stakes are, considering that you don''t have the slightest chance of winning, I agree." "You asked for it! I hope your ability is as powerful as your mouth." Li Bowen was full of confidence. The application shooting competition, unifies the actual combat environment specially designed shooting movement, in the complex region environment, the high-speed movement shoots the sudden appearance target. Each target has three shots. There were a total of ten targets. Participants were required to move and fire as fast as possible, knocking down all the targets. The one with the least time wins, while the one with the same time compares the firing accuracy. This subject has been applied abroad for many years, but the order of its introduction into China is from the people to the army, while the police have added this subject in recent years. Li Bowen has played professional shooting competitions abroad, and he is especially good at it. "I''m willing to admit defeat. I''ll keep my word." Gu Tianyou smiled and looked at him, "Be it at home or abroad, self-confidence is a good thing, but the prerequisite is that you have to understand the strength of your opponent before you speak." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the shooting range, next to the actual combat field, Gu Tianyou checked the firearms at an exaggerated speed and switched magazines. Li Bowen was dumbfounded as he watched from the side. The moment the expert made his move, he knew if there was one. He had witnessed at the scene the contest between the highest levels of Interpol, so he knew very well what this exaggerated speed meant. When experts compete, they only compete for a single line. A faster change in magazines is equivalent to a more continuous firing rhythm. 77. With that low cartridge capacity of the type of pistol, magazines are naturally chan more frequently. Save half a second at a time, and two and a half seconds at five times. Gu Tianyou volunteered to start first, but after entering the arena, he only hit three targets and heard Li Bowen shouting, "There''s no need to compete. I admit defeat." Three twenty-five-meter targets, three gunshots. With a single shot and a single target, the movement distance of fifteen meters took nine seconds, far surpassing the qualifying line for the World Championships. It''s a recoil-powered live-fire police pistol. Li Bowen stared at the timer and took the target paper. He looked at it and his expression became even uglier. He clenched his fists and trembled. Three shots, three full-rated ring inner bullet holes. "How did you do it?" Li Bowen couldn''t believe it and even said incoherently, "No, I, I mean, I participated in shooting for the first time since I was nine years old. I joined a professional club and trained for ten years. I reached the top amateur level. Even my grandfather thought that ordinary professional experts would find it difficult to defeat me, but your performance made me despair." There are several words in this sentence that are spoken in English. "Aren''t you exaggerating a bit?" Gu Tianyou smiled and self-deprecated, "I''m actually a frog at the bottom of a well. What you said is what opened my eyes." He paused for a moment and then said, "At the same time, I''m curious about your standards." "The same target and field setting. I had better use four bullets at a time and pass in 22 seconds. Although this result isn''t considered top-notch, it is very close to the qualifying line for an international competition. And what you did just now, to be honest, I''m not sure if this is the first time I''ve seen it on the scene. I really want to know how you did it." "I haven''t received any professional training, but the person who trained me is the best actual combat gunner." "His speed is faster than yours?" "He used to be a little bit faster, but now he shouldn''t be. He''s old, and his mind is full of ideas, but his reaction and limbs can''t keep up." "I''m convinced that I lost this time. My time of exchange and study is one year. After that, I will return to the United States. I hope that I can have a chance to compete with you again in the future." "If the mountains don''t spin, sooner or later, we''ll have a chance to meet again." "This is my number. Grandpa has decided to return to his roots after falling leaves. He won''t leave the country again. If you want to know him, call me. I can help you." Chapter 56 This Kid Is Crazy Chapter 56 This Kid Is Crazy In the temporary detention center of the Ancient Building District Branch Bureau, Gu Tianyou was escorted out by Ding Mosi i. The reason why Ding Mosi i was involved was to be at ease with De Gui''s heart. Undercover is a technical job, high-risk and high-profit, if you get it done, you''ll be in one piece. If you get it done, you''ll probably have to go west and play it out. It was a matter of life and death, and every detail could not be careless. The first difficulty of this operation is how to win the trust of De Gui. Gu Tianyou was right to be cautious. Yu Degui was very cautious. Earlier in Golden Dream Garden , he had already seen that the situation was not optimistic from the aggressive appearance of the Criminal Police. During these two days of detention in the detention center, his mood became more and more desperate. As a veteran of Jianghu, he naturally understood how serious the crime of not allowing bail pending trial was. He felt that the incident of beating Miss to death a few days ago had come to light. At this moment, the savior descended from the sky. Gu Tianyou and Ding Mosi suddenly appeared and pulled him out. The matter that the lawyer couldn''t handle earlier was settled when the two brothers arrived. He had no choice but to be puzzled by this excitement. The case was too big, it shouldn''t be solved by two rich men in one sentence. No matter how much Ding Mosi ate, drank, and gambled, he was still a police academy student. As for Gu Tianyou, Yu Degui felt even more unfathomable. Therefore, he was even more worried. On their way back to Golden Dream Garden , Yu Degui kept thanking them. He even said something about not thanking them for their kindness and slowly repaying them in the future. The implication was that the door refused visitors. In front of Ding Mosi , Gu Tianyou did not say anything. He put Ding Mosi down halfway before turning to De Gui and saying, "I won''t dig with you when the water thief crosses the river. I found trouble with your hotel a while ago." A single sentence caught Yu Degui''s attention. He was indeed in trouble before the police arrived. Gu Tianyou continued, "Do you know why?" Yu Degui shook his head and said, "Young Master Gu, please make it clear." Gu Tianyou sneered, "I won''t talk about it first. You can slowly comprehend it yourself." Then he said arrogantly, "Isn''t the food in the detention center delicious?" Yu Degui nodded his head repeatedly, "These two days have ruined me. I have to thank Young Master Gu for his righteousness and help me out." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Don''t be happy too early. If I can get you out, I can get you in." Yu De Gui suddenly realized, "Did Young Master Gu do this for the past two days?" People are accustomed to believing their own answers rather than trusting what others tell them. Every word Gu Tianyou said was trying to entice him to find this answer. As long as he accepted this statement, the next step would be easy. Gu Tianyou nodded and snorted softly, "Have you asked anything about these two days?" In the past two days, the Criminal Investigation Brigade had issued a strict order forbidding Yu Degui from being arraigned. Even if Yu Degui was knowledgeable, he had never heard of arresting people without asking about the case. Yu Degui was overjoyed. He pretended to suddenly slap his forehead, then gave Gu Tianyou a thumbs up and bowed repeatedly, "Aiyo, look at my brain. I''ve been doing things that offend people all day long. Brother, I don''t know what''s wrong and what kind of immortal I''ve offended. I need to teach you a lesson about what''s going on here." "Alright, I don''t like Young Master Gu''s name. Give me face and call me Brother Tianyou." "Brother Tianyou, are you teasing me with your brother? Or do you have other plans?" Yu Degui scolded Gu Tianyou''s eighth generation ancestor in his heart, but his face was still filled with a humble smile, "If you have anything to say, just say it directly. Old Yu is timid, but he can''t bear to play with you like this." "Since you''ve asked so much, then I''ll be straight with you. I''ve taken a fancy to your business. Please make a bid." Gu Tianyou threw out a bomb. "Ah?" Yu Degui was dumbfounded. Gu Tianyou glared at him domineeringly, "Ah, what? I''m afraid that there won''t be enough food in prison, right?" Yu Degui nodded and bowed repeatedly to explain, "No" was interrupted by Gu Tianyou roughly, "No, what is it?" Yu Degui almost knelt down, "Brother Tianyou, it''s not that I dare to give you no face, it''s that I really can''t make the decision." "Then why don''t you find me someone who can make the decision?" "I can''t find it." "Are you kidding me?" "When does big brother come? He never greets me in advance. He also doesn''t allow me to contact him casually." As he spoke, the car arrived at the gate of Golden Dream Garden . The police forces that had been deployed before had all been turned from bright to dark. Gu Tianyou parked his car. He got off the station and stood in front of the hotel. He shook his head and said, "This place is not bad, even if it''s a small house on the floor. Your young miss is also very good. I heard from Ding Mosi that there are more tricks than other houses. When the time comes, this place will belong to me. You are not allowed to take any of them away." The more arrogant Gu Tianyou''s tone was, the less Yu Degui would think of other places. Facing the aggressive Brother Tianyou, this guy wished he could turn around and go back to the detention center now. He even bowed and smiled apologetically, "No, Brother Tianyou, let me tell you, I really can''t decide this matter." "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll buy this place. If you can''t make the decision, find someone who can. Otherwise, you won''t be able to do anything." As he walked up the stairs, he turned around and said, "I heard Ding Mosi say that you have a cold cannon in this shop. Do you dare to put a pipe on me now?" Liang Pao''er was a local jargon for ice and poison. Sucking cold cannon is skating, there is also called boiled pork in the south. These slang words that were commonly used in Jianghu Dao were something that Gu Tianyou could easily come up with. Hearing this, Yu Degui''s heart tightened. Possession of drugs was a serious crime, so how could he dare to answer rashly? However, seeing that Gu Tianyou''s aura was not like a fishing trip, he was a little hesitant in his heart. "Fuck you!" Gu Tianyou was suddenly annoyed. He raised his leg and kicked Yu Degui in the chest. He cursed, "You stinky bastard, how dare you''clean ''with me? Did you clean your underwear? What? Did you think Brother Tianyou was worthy of playing kitten fishing with you? Do you think you''re worthy? Just like that, you need to go in for three months and two months?" Yu Degui thought the same. Although concealing drugs was a big crime, as long as it wasn''t enough, it wouldn''t be fatal. Moreover, even if there was a problem, it could be planted on someone else. "Yes, yes, yes. Brother Heavenly Blessing is good. I have to buy it for you without it," he said hurriedly. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Outside the private room, Gu Tianyou cut off the secret communication with the headquarters. Not only to conceal what he was about to do in the private room, but also to prevent the other party from placing anti-eavesdropping equipment in the room and causing the dew to be exposed. When Gu Tianyou was in the cell, he heard a drug dealer say something similar. Therefore, he decided to be careful and temporarily turn off the secret communication device to avoid alarming others. On this point of caution, undercover policemen are the same as criminals. Whoever didn''t handle these two words well could be done in an instant. The private room was a large suite, decorated with splendor. The main bedroom was connected to the main hall. On a large golden bed, two beautiful women dressed in cool clothes were already prepared. On the nearby table were crystal curlers, tin foil, cold cannons, and lighters ready for Gu Tianyou to enjoy. Women and drugs, gangsters test the undercover two divine artifacts. In the words of a veteran drug dealer, not playing with women and not taking drugs was equivalent to writing the word undercover on his forehead. Don''t talk nonsense with him, just call your brother crippled. Five times out of ten is not wrongful. Gu Tianyou walked over and picked up the cigarette gun. He turned around and said to Degui, "You stay here and let these two jerks get lost. You''ll know what brother Tianyou tastes like when you get familiar with him in the future. If you dare to bring up such vulgar powder for me again, I''ll directly set fire to your dog kennel. Do you believe me?" Yu Degui waved his hand to signal the two women to leave. He stared fixedly at the guy in Gu Tianyou''s hand. "Brother Tian You is reckless," he smiled apologetically. "Brother Tian You can say whatever you like. I can''t get it now. Next time, I''ll prepare it for you. This time, you''ll just have to take a few bites of joy." Gu Tianyou looked at him contemptuously and unhurriedly put the prepared ice and poison into the barrel of the gun. He picked up the crystal bottle and inserted it into the straw. The other barrel smoked with a lighter and took a deep breath towards the straw. Not long after, he sucked the tin-wrapped goods clean. At this point, there are two erroneous concepts that must be clarified. The first concept is that drug traffickers do not take drugs. This was no longer the case in the Dao, One reason is that there is a big difference between new drugs and old drugs. New drugs are more harmful and addictive to people''s nervous system than old drugs, but most of them are not exciting. On the surface, they do not make drug addicts look like hatchets and are psychologically deceptive. Therefore, some drug traffickers also take new drugs and do not care about them. The second concept is that the undercover drug enforcement officers do not use drugs. If the DEA undercover didn''t use drugs, it would be exposing himself. In anticipation of possible forced drug use, drug enforcement officers usually take drugs in advance to avoid or mitigate the harm of drugs and prevent addiction. Gu Tianyou took the medicine before he started skating. Yu Degui was instantly shocked when he took in such a large bubble. It was prepared for the three of them. Because this thing had a very obvious entertaining effect, the ladies here were forced to take in this thing. Although there were medicines protecting his main organs, Gu Tianyou felt that he was floating. His butt left the bed and he stood up excitedly and spun around twice on the ground. He felt cold sweat from his knees and his shoes. In this abnormal state of intoxication, Gu Tianyou still maintained his rationality and calm in the depths of his heart. "Alright, this guy is quite pure." "As long as Brother Tianyou likes it, come and play anytime. You can have as many as you want. However, this place is small, so don''t worry about it." When Yu Degui said this, his face was still full of smiles, but his gaze was gloomy and his tone was cold. Gu Tianyou sneered, "What''s wrong?" You want to leave me here? Then you have to do your work cleanly. You can''t leave any traces behind. Including Ding Mosi , you have to arrange someone to silence them. Also, the people in the detention center have to shut them up. Otherwise, I''m not trying to scare you. Eight of your heads aren''t enough to kill you. Not to mention you, the big brother and little brother behind you have to finish them all. " "Brother Tianyou is joking." Yu Degui''s expression changed as he forced out a smile, "Lend me the courage to not dare to have such a black heart." Gu Tianyou walked in front of him and raised his hand to slap him. He scolded, "Shut up and pretend to be my grandson. Grandpa has many grandsons outside of me. I don''t lack you. I want to buy your place now. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Quickly find me someone who can make the decision." Yu Degui had suffered several times and cursed his ancestors in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect them in the slightest. "Brother Tianyou, this matter is too big. I really can''t make the decision, so I have to take the risk to ask Big Brother. But today is definitely not the day. If you allow me two days, I will definitely bring you the message. As for what Big Brother is thinking, I can''t guarantee it." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "You probably don''t dare to doubt my abilities now. That means you doubt my determination. Do you think I''m joking with you? What era is it? You''re riding a horse to report to your elder brother? I''ll let you know for two days that there''s no chance for you to do so. Find someone for me now. I''ll wait here." As Dai Xiaolou warned, since you have decided to sneak in with this identity, the more arrogant you are, the less suspicious the other party will be. At six o''clock in the evening, Big Brother came. He had a big, flat head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, pinched a bun, wore a checked shirt, and behaved slightly frivolously. "Who is Brother Tianyou?" Yu Degui followed him closely and hurriedly recommended, "Big brother, this is Big Brother Tianyou, Big Brother Tianyou, this is my Big Brother." "Hello, big brother. Sit down, big brother. Do you have a name?" Gu Tianyou put on a completely disrespectful posture and finally asked, "Do you just call him big brother?" Hearing this, Big Brother was stunned and almost subconsciously glanced at Yu Degui. With this action, Gu Tianyou immediately realized that this person was fake. Big Brother has seen so many of them, but he has never seen such a vulgar person without any ideas. It was clear that Yu Degui was the one who brought this guy here to get a slap in the face. Looks like Yu Degui is planning to delay the fight and procrastinate with a fake. Seeing that the atmosphere was going to stir, Yu Degui beckoned a waiter and brought over a few bottles of wine. "Brother Tianyou, please calm down. It''s my fault that I didn''t explain it clearly. My big brother definitely didn''t mean to take it big in front of you. Isn''t this wine coming? Please give my big brother a few toasts first. If we have anything to say, we can drink and chat." The waiter placed the wine on the table and stood to the side, waiting for Yu Degui''s further instructions. Gu Tianyou glanced at him and immediately noticed the problem. This man was not young. He was a thin and dry old man. His hair was dyed black but the roots were white. He was wearing waiter''s clothes, but the shirt inside was Armani''s. Standing there, lowering his head and bending over, he looked like a fool with a guilty conscience. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. This old fellow really treated Brother Tianyou as a fool. He was wearing a waiter''s dress and wanted to hide it from my eyes. However, at this moment, it was still uncertain whether he was the mysterious big brother, and it was even more uncertain if there were any higher-ups behind this mysterious big brother. Without a word, he pretended that he didn''t see anything. He walked over and picked up a bottle of wine. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Yu Degui''s head. It was a bottle! "F*ck your ancestor! He''s such a fool to play slow-fire with me! He really treats me like a lizard! You''re wearing a pair of Iron Lion Tony under your feet, but Big Brother is wearing a pair of Nike sneakers. What kind of big brother is he? Are you testing my IQ or challenging my bottom line?" Chapter 57 The Capitalist Is the Man Who Grasps the Water From the Stone Chapter 57 The Capitalist Is the Man Who Grasps the Water From the Stone Gu Tianyou walked out of the main entrance of the Golden Dream Garden Hotel and left with a three-day deadline. Gu Tianyou was dumbfounded by Yu Degui''s words, and then exposed the fake big brother. He felt that the commotion was almost over. Seeing that the waiter saw Yu Degui being smashed to the ground and still standing there, pretending to be stupid, his heart was basically clear. How could he find such a blind waiter? I guess this guy wants to hide in the dark and take a look again. Since he didn''t want to talk about it now, Gu Tianyou didn''t want to act too hastily, so he decided to give it up. That was why he decided to call in his troops. Gu Tianyou was a little excited that the first battle was a success. On the way to the residence arranged by the headquarters, he reported to the headquarters, "Big Brother has probably appeared. He hasn''t contacted me yet. He is observing me. I also need to see him first. Preliminary estimates suggest that this big brother is probably not the biggest fish." He then gave a detailed description of the waiter he had seen. Dai Xiaolou , deputy commander-in-chief of the task force, instructed, "Stabilize yourself first. Judging from the current situation, the other party should already believe that your goal is to forcefully buy the Golden Dream Garden . The next step will be to see how the other party will deal with it. If you agree to sell it, you can continue to push your luck and ask him to leave everyone behind for you. In addition, you can also ask them for the source of drugs." The young miss of the Golden Dream Garden was not allowed to leave the door. There was clearly a problem. Since there was a problem, she would most likely not agree to leave the person behind. The reason why he asked them for the source of the drugs was to hunt rabbits and see if he could bring out another big case. Dai Xiaolou was ambitious and had great confidence in Gu Tianyou. The rest of the command center didn''t know the details. Bai Fenglin reminded them from the side, "Old Dai ¡­ Hmm, Senior Brother Dai, isn''t this giving him a bit of a burden? After all, he''s just a freshman intern. If he doesn''t have a good grasp of what to say, the consequences will be unimaginable." Undercover work is a very complex job. Role-playing cannot be exposed. The investigation of a case should be carried out step by step. Especially when faced with those experienced criminals in Jianghu, a slight carelessness may expose them. Even experienced old scouts often face the risk of exposure. Dai Xiaolou didn''t hang up the phone. Gu Tianyou heard it from here. Several leaders of the ad hoc group were closely following the progress of the case, paying special attention to the first contact. Apart from Dai Xiaolou , even Guan Peiyuan , the commander-in-chief of the headquarters, did not have enough confidence in Gu Tianyou. The case has not been formally reported to the ministry yet, not because it is not big enough, but because the evidence currently available is not enough to make the headquarters decide to ask the higher-ups to pay high attention to it. Gu Tianyou''s main task was to implement the scale, structure, main personnel involved, and hiding place of this kidnapping gang. From these aspects, he could obtain concrete evidence. Bai Fenglin said this because he was worried about Gu Tianyou''s safety, and also because he was worried that Gu Tianyou wouldn''t be able to control the fire. Gu Tianyou was well aware of this and didn''t mind. He asked Dai Xiaolou , "What if they don''t agree?" "Then do what you said to Yu Degui earlier. The headquarters will support you. If you need to catch a few more small fish, we will cooperate with you in catching them." "Alright!" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and then said, "Get the person who arranged for me to stay away. I suspect that big brother will send someone to follow me." Dai Xiaolou immediately became alert, "What? Did you reveal a flaw in it just now?" Gu Tianyou muttered to himself, "Jianghu experience. The purpose is to check your identity and address, so that no matter if it''s killing someone, lowering your head to admit defeat, or any other choice, it''s convenient. If it was me, I would definitely arrange it this way. Therefore, I reckon that this big brother is also considered old Jianghu. He probably wouldn''t lack this kind of consideration." "What do you mean by alternative?" "It''s nothing. I just have a feeling that if this person just wants to kill someone to silence him or admit defeat, there''s no need for him to act like this with me. There''s no need to probe again and again. The former needs to be burned to the ground, while the latter needs to be abandoned by a strong man with a broken wrist. I don''t think he''s willing to accept either option." "You mean he wants to cooperate with you?" "For people like them, the most dreamy thing to do is to set up a line that can be eaten by the officials." Gu Tianyou continued, "So, my idea is that even if I verify the identity of this big brother, there is no need to be too anxious. Keep in touch and give him the illusion of cooperation." "This train of thought is the right one!" Guan Peiyuan suddenly interrupted and instructed, "Comrade Xiao Gu, I support your idea. My opinion is that we should not rush to inquire about the news and contact them slowly. We should continue to maintain the pressure on them. We should let them take the initiative to bring it up first so as to avoid alarming them." Hanging up the phone, Ding Baofeng patted his thigh and said to Dai Xiaolou, "A rare good seedling!" Bai Fenglin added, "It''s not easy to be an undercover agent. The child is too young, so you must protect him." Dai Xiaolou did not choke on him and nodded solemnly. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The 49-storey Sea Dragon Building was the first building under construction in Jianye by Feida Real Estate, a real estate enterprise from Qinzhou. As one of the landmarks of the past, it was a sensation when it was completed eight years ago. Feida Real Estate brand in Jianye has been recognized, the completion of this building is a milestone. At Gu Tianyou''s personal request, the headquarters agreed to arrange temporary accommodation here. Exit the underground parking lot and take the elevator to the 29th floor. The entire floor is the office area of Feida Real Estate. Gu Tianyou held up the phone and followed Fang Le''er ''s instructions. Finally, he found Gong Hanzhang , chairman of Feida Real Estate, outside his office. Fang Le''er was waiting there with a smile. Upon seeing Tianyou, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Quickly come in. Uncle Han Zhang is a busy man. In just a short while, I have called him several times. If I hadn''t been blocked here, I wouldn''t have known where to go." Although I''ve heard of him for a long time, this is the first time I''ve actually met him. At Gu Yufei ''s funeral that day, the scholar Gong Hanzhang and the wine jar Xue Shuanglin both returned to the Wolong Pond, but because Su Xiazhu had stopped them, Gu Tianyou was not qualified to attend. Gong Hanzhang was like his name. He was a middle-aged man with a polite white mirror. He wasn''t tall and had a thin body. It was hard to imagine that he was such a person. Twenty years ago, he was a smuggler who had escaped death at sea. Gu Tianyou rushed up to shake hands. Gong Hanzhang ''s hands were thin and thin, but they weren''t weak. "You are Tianyou, but I''ve waited for you. Le''er came to block the door early in the morning and said that you were looking for me for something, so she wouldn''t let you go anywhere. You''re the only one who can subdue her, my goddaughter." Gong Hanzhang pulled Gu Tianyou in and said, "Come in and sit down. Let''s have a good chat." Seat the guests separately. Gong Hanzhang took the initiative to ask, "Tell me, what are you looking for?" "Uncle Han Zhang, you and Gu Yufei are brothers who kowtow to the ground. I won''t beat around the bush in front of you. Didn''t you do real estate work for such a thing? Have you heard of the Golden Dream Garden Hotel?" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "Uncle Han Zhang, you and Gu Yufei are brothers who kowtow to the ground." Gong Hanzhang nodded and said, "Yes, I went to the Pine Garden when we were discussing business. Remember, it''s quite a big place. Including the parking lot and bowling alley on the ground, it''s bigger than my Sea Dragon Building." "What? Did you come looking for me to do with this place?" "Yes." Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "I''m going to buy that place, but I don''t know anything about construction, I''m not familiar with the real estate market, and I don''t have much money, so I thought of you, and I wanted to ask if you''re interested in this project." "There must be some interest." Gong Hanzhang pondered for a moment. "The Golden Dream Garden Hotel was built in the 1980s, "Including parking lots and bowling alleys, they are all ground structures. In this era, it is undoubtedly a huge waste of resources. Although Pine Tree Garden is relatively close to the Yangtze River, its geological structure is not loose. It is very suitable for building deep underground structures. If it can be taken down within 1.5 billion yuan, it is worth the risk." "So, do you think this project is feasible?" "It''s feasible. However, as far as I know, the background of this Golden Dream Garden Hotel is very complicated. Although it''s an entertainment company, it has a lot of money. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to buy it. It''s very difficult to push this project forward." "It shouldn''t be a problem to buy it. It''s just that I don''t have enough money and I don''t have the ability to develop it later." "You were able to support a project as big as Wolongtang at such a young age. Uncle Shuanglin and I were very pleased to hear that the Wolongtang project was progressing at a speed far beyond the level of progress recognized by the industry for the same period. Your Qianlong Holding Company played a decisive role in the project. Gong Hanzhang sighed with emotion, "It''s truly terrifying. Boss Gu has a successor, and you are the tiger father without a dog. Since you are confident that you can buy it, then Uncle Han Zhang believes that you are not joking with me. Tell me, how can I help you?" "There are too many deficiencies, I''m embarrassed to talk about helping or something, I''m here to work with you, My initial plan is, Our nephew and uncle worked together, Assuming an estimated investment of 1.5 billion, Perhaps not so much, Whatever it is, Anyway, one-third of you, The rest is mine, "As for the future development, you have the sole discretion. As for the proportion of funds invested in this area, I have no experience. I would like to ask you to make a decision and see how to make it suitable. In addition, when the new real estate comes into being in the future, Feida Real Estate will be the main part of the distribution of sales management rights and interests. Qian Long Holdings s only wants to play a short-term role in this project." "I want to see if this is possible." Gong Hanzhang pondered for a long time before suddenly saying, "No matter how much money you need to purchase the Golden Dream Garden , I will give you 1.5 billion yuan. After taking down the plot, I will give you 150 million yuan in commission on your Qian Long Holdings Account. As for the subsequent development, you don''t have to worry about it." Gu Tianyou''s purpose in coming here was to look for funds to forcefully buy the Golden Dream Garden . The project at Wolong Pond had progressed smoothly, spending money like flowing water every day. Now, it was difficult to get a penny from Zou Haibin , let alone such a large sum of money. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to borrow Gu Yufei ''s shadow. In business, since we''re talking about business, we have to go one yard at a time. Gong Hanzhang obviously didn''t want things to get too complicated. Gu Tianyou had already agreed in his heart, but he still pretended to think about it. "Otherwise, it would still be 1.5 billion yuan. I want full development rights for this land. You don''t need to participate in subsequent projects. The commission won''t be given to you. However, after the new construction, you can choose any two floors. According to the current development trend of the real estate industry, this condition is better than the first one. However, you need to be patient." Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that Gong Hanzhang''s previous bid of 1.5 billion had a lot of room for improvement. Obviously, he had missed something. On second thought, even if he missed something, it wouldn''t be a pity. Gong Hanzhang was a veteran general in the mall, so it was his instinct to open his mouth and leave some room for bidding, and he hadn''t come here to make money. Now that he had found the bidder, even if he didn''t earn a penny, it was equivalent to achieving his goal. Moreover, he was completely confident that he could take down the Golden Dream Garden at a very low price. Silence sometimes means negation. Gong Hanzhang ''s offer was extremely generous. Gu Tianyou had been silent all this time, making him mistakenly think that this young man was very smart and unwilling to accept his terms. "Haha!" Gong Hanzhang suddenly laughed out loud and pointed at Gu Tianyou, "It''s truly a formidable future. Who told me to be an elder? Let''s take a step back. The purchase funds will remain unchanged, or I will pay all of them. Your commission can be paid to Qian Long Holdings s right now. In addition, a top-floor viewing apartment will be added to the two floors." With that, she smiled at Fang Le''er and said, "Take the swimming pool and treat it as a dowry from my godfather." "Success! It''s settled then." Gu Tianyou tried his best to be calm in the face of the unexpected harvest. Gong Hanzhang was a little excited. He couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt in his heart. "I can give you the commission right now. It''s not because of anything else. It''s just because you''re Gu Yufei ''s son. However, other conditions still need to be waited for. Right now, it''s just a verbal agreement between the two of us. I want to wait until you are sure to take over the land in Golden Dream Garden . At that time, we can hold a formal signing ceremony. Uncle Gong will definitely fulfill all the conditions." "When the time comes, I''ll have my manager represent me." Gu Tianyou''s expression was calm and his tone was firm, "Half a month at the latest, three to five days at the very least. I will notify you to pay for everything on my side." "Looks like Uncle Gong is really old. He''s getting more and more confused in this era. I can''t understand your business routine at all. A big project like the Wolong Pond was thrown away to someone else. I dare to say that I can handle such a big matter like the acquisition of Golden Dream Garden in half a month. Your efficiency makes those managers who have been running business for more than ten years below Feida lose face." Gong Hanzhang sighed half-truthfully. Gu Tianyou had already achieved his goal and took the initiative to bid farewell. Gong Hanzhang personally escorted the two of them out of the house and onto the elevator. Gu Tianyou said to Le''er, "You can go back. I have some things on my side. I won''t be going to your place for the next few days." Fang Le''er nodded her head obediently and said, "You must come when you''re done. Perhaps there will be a surprise for you at that time." "What surprise?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and said knowingly, "You have chosen the internship qualifications of Bida Law Firm?" Chapter 58 Partner Chapter 58 Partner The elevator finally stopped on the 42nd floor. When Gu Tianyou stepped out, he saw a petite figure carrying two large bags in his hand and dodging into the fire passageway. It seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. "Second Grade Constable Xu Xiaoman , I''ve been ordered to cooperate with the undercover operation ¡­ Eh? Why you?" "Why can''t it be me?" When Gu Tianyou saw her, he immediately understood. Xu Xiaoman was shocked, "Aren''t you, aren''t you a student at school?" Gu Tianyou said indifferently, "What''s wrong with the students?" Xu Xiaoman ''s voice suddenly rose, his face filled with indignation, "You, you alone, how can the students in the school lead me?" "What do you mean by leading you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and stared at her, "What did Dai Xiaolou want you to do?" "Cooperate with your work, take care of your life and help you complete your mission. It''s convenient for you to contact the headquarters when it''s inconvenient. Also, the funds are limited. Team Dai said that you are used to being careless, so he reminded you that the expenses of the public can''t be wasted by your temper." The funds are limited. Hehe, Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart. He had just taken advantage of the opportunity to openly earn a large sum of money from the Golden Dream Garden acquisition plan. This sum of money was many times higher than the budget that the Wu Dong police had spent on undercover work for decades. "Take care of me." Gu Tianyou nodded, hugged his shoulders, and looked down at her in a humorous manner, "What do you do?" "No, I can''t take it anymore. I live under the same roof with such a handsome face every day. With my luck as an unlucky bastard in hell, this mission will definitely cost me all of my luck in life." Xu Xiaoman ignored Gu Tianyou''s question and raised his hand in front of him, saying, "Please don''t stare at me like this again. Your immunity is low, and I''m afraid that you will ruin the Jade Maiden''s profound arts that you''ve cultivated for many years." "You''re the second most shameless girl I''ve ever met." Gu Tianyou noticed that she was wearing a pair of fluffy slippers. Together, she happened to be an exaggerated beauty. He suppressed his laughter and said, "You seem to be well prepared." "That''s." Xu Xiaoman proudly said, "I bought all the pots and pans, slippers and soap. This mission is not ordinary. Second Senior Brother said that I might have to make long-term preparations, so I almost moved my family here." As she spoke, she spread her arms and looked around the house, praising, "What a nice house, if only it was really beautiful." Gu Tianyou took off his coat and casually threw it onto the sofa. He walked into the bathroom and saw that the bath cabinet in the bathroom was occupied by daily necessities such as toothpaste, toothbrush, shampoo and so on. On each of them was a piece of waterproof adhesive tape with Xu Xiaoman''s name written on it. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment, then turned around and left the bathroom. Xu Xiaoman was holding his coat and sniffing it at the tip of his nose. "Tear off all the adhesive tape on the daily necessities in the bathroom. You didn''t come here to rent a house with me. If these messy things are discovered by the investigating object, it will directly cause the mission to fail." Xu Xiaoman was shocked. She threw her clothes back guiltily. She turned around and said angrily, "Why are you like a ghost? You don''t even make a sound when you walk." Gu Tianyou ignored her accusations. Continuing to be solemn: "Also, you can''t have these clothes on you, "You have to change your underwear. You are playing the mysterious woman next to the second generation. Since your appearance is not up to standard, you have to explain your rationality in other ways. So if you want to stay, you must either be capable or have an extraordinary young lady temperament. Either way, you have to change your cheap clothes." "You''re not dressed well either. Why should you?" "I drive an Audi A8, and the followers beside me are all the children of high-ranking officials. Do you think I need to use clothes to raise my status?" "I''ve been dressed like this for more than 20 years, and my salary is only a little bit. What do you want me to exchange for a brand name?" "It''s not a famous brand, but a cabinet of famous brands. Choose the expensive ones and buy them in limited edition. Try not to repeat them every day." As Gu Tianyou spoke, he handed her a card and said, "The initial password is 6 1s. Go out and buy it now. Other than clothes, you have to change your phone bag. If you can drive, you''d better buy a car." "You''re exaggerating. If you buy all of this back, how much will it cost? If Second Senior Brother finds out that you spent so much money on the case, he won''t have to expose you. He''ll directly shoot you with a gun." "It''s better to spend some money than to be discovered and suspected." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyebrows and said, "I must remind you, The mission is dangerous, "Suspects are executioners who kill without blinking an eye. They are experienced in Jianghu and have high alertness. The slightest mistake can cause the mission to fail. Therefore, don''t think that I let you spend money for any other purpose. Don''t worry about the origin of the money. Buy whatever you want. My life is much more expensive than this." "Buy whatever you want?" "I''m afraid you won''t buy it." "Cut!" Xu Xiaoman curled her lips, "Have you ever seen a girl who doesn''t have money to spend? Has anyone heard of a girl who doesn''t have money to spend?" When the phone rang, Zou Haibin called and immediately asked, "What the hell did you do? There was suddenly an extra sum of money in the company account. What''s the use of it?" Gu Tianyou raised the phone and looked at Xu Xiaoman. He gestured for her to go to the other room. Xu Xiaoman snorted and agreed, but he didn''t move at all. On the other end of the phone, Zou Haibin was still saying, "Tian Tian told me that I had no money, causing me to go to Big Head Fang''s place every day to squeeze out toothpaste to look at my face. I''ve enjoyed the bird qi that I''ve never suffered in my life these past few months. You''re lucky, this account is 150 million yuan. Quickly tell me honestly, how much privacy did you hide?" "Is that person saying that you have 150 million?" Xu Xiaoman probed. Gu Tianyou ignored her and walked into the bathroom. He closed the door and said, "Don''t talk nonsense. The money that was recorded is commission from Feida Real Estate. The company is definitely clean. You and I work harder every day. I have everything in mind, but there''s no way. Who told me that I''m really inferior to you in this aspect?" So, you can only think of ways to ease the pressure on you in terms of money. " Zou Haibin ''s heart was warm, and he had a sense of satisfaction when he heard this. He said, "Anyway, you must remember it for me. Don''t lose yourself for three sesame seeds and two beans." Gu Tianyou said, "The Wolong Pond Project is the first project our Qian Long Holdings s has done, It looks like a monster today, but I ask you to believe that one day in the future, it will only be a trivial point. At that time, no matter where you go, no one will care whose son you are or whose grandson you are. There will only be countless people who want to board our ship. " "Good buddy, I really want to see that day. Do you think I will go the wrong way for three melons and two dates?" Zou Haibin scolded, "F*ck, is he the only one you have? This mouth is so powerful that it almost hooks up my tears." "I have a real estate project in Jianye, A man is afraid that he won''t be able to eat, "I found Gong Hanzhang of Feida Real Estate. In the end, he was interested in this project and didn''t plan to cooperate with us. I decided in a few words. I figured that the Wolong Pond needed this money anyway. We weren''t in commercial real estate, so I agreed to his conditions. The commission was the first. When the project is completed, there will be a big difference in price." "Holy sh*t, you''re faster than stealing money." Zou Haibin smiled wickedly, "Tell me what happened." "It''s also a coincidence. When I ran into a group of bastards, I found Ziming to create some trouble for them. I didn''t expect to poke a gold mine. These bastards had a big problem on their back. They were scared silly to see the Gongxiao Guards come to their door one after another. I ran over and hurriedly wanted to exchange that place for me." "This matter is easy to handle. I''ll call Yu Ze right now and ask him to help you with the fire." "Let him be on standby at any time. I''ll call him if necessary." "That''s right, you''re knowledgeable, These things are more discreet than I am, "I just want to work hard for you. I''ve known you for so long, and you think highly of me. With such a big career left to me to train, I''ve never treated Yu Ze and the others like children. Let me put it bluntly. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been living a dazed life until now. How can we live so clearly, understand and enjoy ourselves like this?" Zou Haibin was a little emotional, "I''m not afraid that you don''t like to hear it. Yu Ze and Ziming also include me. I wish that something could happen to you these days so that we can do something for you." "We are brothers, friends of many heads. If I really have a hard time, I will definitely not be polite to you." When she came out of the bathroom, Xu Xiaoman was preparing to go out. Before leaving, he raised the bank card in his hand and said to Gu Tianyou, "Hey, Big Boss Gu, can you spend it casually?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There is an upper limit, within five million yuan." Xu Xiaoman stuck out her tongue in shock and said, "If you sell me for this price, I will immediately agree to it." With that, he laughed and pushed the door open before running away. Watching her open the door and leave, Gu Tianyou dialed Dai Xiaolou ''s number. Gu Tianyou was very dissatisfied, "I don''t quite understand. Which link does she need?" Dai Xiaolou said simply, "This is what the leader means, A man who acts alone is too suspicious, Especially since you''re a young, golden drunkard, "In addition, undercover operations are likely to be a protracted battle. Other than me, no one else in the command center can keep an eye on this case. You have to act as you please. When the situation changes, you won''t be able to contact the command center in time. Therefore, you still need someone to keep in touch with the command center at all times." "Why her?" Gu Tianyou sighed, "If I remember correctly, her father died in an undercover operation." "I''ve only been a policeman for a short time. It''s not easy to see through some habits that I haven''t formed yet. The accent and appearance of Qinzhou are the best for our team. If possible, I would like to go to your side to work with you personally. However, it''s obvious that I don''t need to handle this case once I show up." "¡­" Gu Tianyou said. Dong! Dong! Dong! Someone knocked on the door and Gu Tianyou''s heart tightened. Xu Xiaoman had just left and had the key with him. If the knocker was sent by the headquarters, there was no reason for Dai Xiaolou not to tell him. Chapter 59 They Were All Ruthless People Chapter 59 They Were All Ruthless People Undercover work is definitely one of the most exciting jobs in the world. Most of the time, there was no need for gunfire. One phone call and a few knocks on the door were enough to make one''s heart skip a beat. Gu Tianyou deliberately didn''t hang up the phone and put his phone into his pocket. He walked to the door and didn''t immediately look out through the mirror. Instead, he raised his voice and asked who it was. "May I ask if Mr. Gu lives here?" A man outside the door said politely, "Big brother asked me to come over and take a look at Brother Tianyou." "Who are you? How do you know I live here?" Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. It was indeed that job. "I came here with your car. After a few weeks, I finally found out that there are only two apartment owners in this building whose surname is Gu. The other one is 82." Gu Tianyou remembered that Xu Xiaoman had just left the door less than five minutes ago. With a fluke in his heart, he walked over and opened the door sideways. If the other party was a killer, this action could avoid being hit head-on at the moment the door opened. He didn''t look out of the mirror just now to prevent the other party from shooting through the mirror. The man was a tall young man wearing glasses. He wore a beige suit, and his clothes were very close to his body. From top to bottom, there was no sign of him carrying a weapon. As soon as he entered, he opened his hands and said, "I don''t have any ill intentions. If Brother Tianyou is worried, you can search it." Gu Tianyou turned around and said, "Come in and have a seat." "Brother Tianyou, you''re such a charming and elegant person, yet you''re actually living alone?" Asked the man, who walked straight to the sofa and sat down with his buttocks down. He looked around for a few times and asked, "Brother Tianyou, you are such a charming and elegant person." Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly. The person had an ordinary appearance, and his face was square. He had a pair of sharp eyes, and his arms were exceptionally long. There was also a tattoo at the tiger''s mouth, which was the same as Yu Degui''s. He sat there, seemingly relaxed, but his waist was still slightly arched, his right leg slightly retracted, and his left leg bent forwards. This action ensured that he could get up quickly at any time. "What are you doing? You want to play my bottom line?" Gu Tianyou widened his eyes and sneered, "I''ve already told you everything I need to say. Since you guys are so disrespectful, then don''t blame me for not paying attention. What should I do? What should I do? Black and white come together. Either I play with you or you kill me." "Brother Tianyou is too serious." "Look, you beat us up. What did we say or do? Big Brother has no intention of confronting you. He ordered me to come with you to apologize. Didn''t you want the Golden Dream Garden ? Big Brother wants us to make a friend first. As long as our relationship is in place, it''s not a big deal to sell it to you, let alone give it to you." "Stop him! Fill me in with words and make some f*cking friends. Don''t you just want to touch my background first? What''s wrong? You want to borrow a Heavenspan Grand Dao from me?" "Big brother is very sincere." "If you''re sincere, you can still pretend to be my grandson and get your sweetheart to talk to me about a JB." "Brother Tianyou, please forgive me for this. Big brother is carrying the case with him." As the person spoke, his gaze constantly wandered around the room, finally letting him see the pair of slippers that Xu Xiaoman did not take away. "Brother Tianyou doesn''t seem to be living alone." "Screw you! Hurry up and scram! Do you need to ask me who I''m staying with?" Gu Tianyou pretended to be angry. He frowned and looked at the cheap pair of slippers. Suddenly, he chuckled and said, "Stinky ladies like these strange things. Do you think this thing looks like a butt?" The man smiled humbly and nodded repeatedly. He sat there motionlessly and asked, "Brother Tianyou, it''s not convenient for you to bring sister-in-law to find a suitable place to meet Big Brother one day." "What do you mean? You want me to see him?" Gu Tianyou was like a hedgehog caught on fire, staring at someone, "Scram, hurry up. Scram as far as you can. I''ll buy you a Golden Dream Garden . Do you need to spend so much effort with you? If you want to sell it, sell it. If you don''t want to sell it, we''ll play. If you think I''m immoral, you can also play black with me." "You still don''t understand what I mean. The Golden Dream Garden is a small matter. The key is whether we can make friends. Big Brother is not a mortal. In front of the Dragon Head ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ En, I mean that Big Brother is very sincere in making friends with you. As long as this matter succeeds, it will bring much more benefits than selling your Golden Dream Garden." "Oh." Gu Tianyou clearly heard him mention the word "dragon head", but he only did not care. He nodded and said, "Sure, just give him face for the sake of money. However, besides the ladies, I have to bring someone with me." "This ¡­" "Actually, I don''t like to take him with me. This person hangs up everywhere she goes. She''s quite old. She can''t sing or play. She''s really boring. However, there''s nothing I can do about it. Her family forced her to stay by her side to protect her." Gu Tianyou curled his lips and said, "Your eldest brother is so mysterious. With him following us, we will be able to come to a conclusion. If you guys can''t accept this condition, I won''t be able to go anywhere." The first principle of undercover work is that less is better than more. Although he knew that saying this would increase the authenticity of the identity of the mysterious rich and young man, saying such a thing at this moment would cause the other party to have doubts and would easily cause the fish that had already taken the bait to decouple. Gu Tianyou''s actions could be said to be courageous, and he had a thorough understanding of the opponent''s mentality. An experienced old scout would never dare to do that. On the other end of the phone, Dai Xiaolou was about to have a heart attack. The first time Gu Tianyou called someone to scram, he almost jumped up. The person had already made his words clear, but Gu Tianyou, this brat, actually refused in one fell swoop. Not only did they not leave, but they even made things clearer. Gu Tianyou did not agree at all. Instead, he suggested bringing a bodyguard-like figure over. Dai Xiaolou''s heartbeat accelerated. He wished he could get over the phone and shout at Gu Tianyou a few times. "Sure, as long as Brother Tianyou is willing to show up." The man seemed to have hesitated for a century before finally saying this. On the other end of the phone, Dai Xiaolou let out a long sigh. Gu Tianyou reached into his pocket and cut off the call. He took out the phone in front of the caller and called Geng Jianjun . ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Time, 9:30 the next morning, location, 19 Azure Pine Road, knocking on the wrong sauna hall. This place faced the streets three times and was connected in all directions. It was not conducive to the deployment of control, but it was conducive to decoupling. Big brother appeared. It was indeed the waiter. Gu Tianyou swaggered into the empty lounge and recognized him at a glance. Armed with an international luxury brand, Xu Xiaoman actually forcefully raised 80% of the girls to 90%. Beside Gu Tianyou, a beautiful light shone brightly. Old Geng followed behind the two with an expressionless face, walking silently like a ghost. Big Brother''s gaze had been fixed on Old Geng. "What? Are you worried about this old man?" "To be honest, I''m very scared." "What are you afraid of? Do you think he looks like a policeman?" "I''ve seen the most powerful policeman. There''s nothing to be afraid of, but to be honest, I''m afraid of him." Big Brother cupped his fists and stood up. "As expected of Brother Tianyou, there is no place in the world that cannot be visited with such a person protecting him." As he said that, he took a step forward and said, "May I borrow a step to speak?" Gu Tianyou looked left and right, nodded, and left Old Geng beside Xu Xiaoman . Bring him here today for a mission to protect Xu Xiaoman . As for Gu Tianyou himself, in Old Geng''s words, if he was able to kill Gu Tianyou''s character, Old Geng probably wouldn''t be able to stop him. In a secret room next to the lounge, Gu Tianyou saw the glasses man who came to visit that day as soon as he entered the room. Gu Tianyou revealed an unhappy expression, "What does this mean?" "This is Brother Tai Long, the most powerful person beside the Dragon Head. In this room, his words are more useful than mine." Tai Long waved his hand and said, "There''s no need for Old Wei to introduce me. Brother Tianyou and I have already met." As he spoke, he stood up and came to Gu Tianyou. He cupped his fists and said, "This matter is of great importance. I have to be cautious. Please forgive me, Brother Tianyou." Gu Tianyou cupped his hands and said abnormally, "There''s no need to be polite. It''s only natural for such a big deal to be done with caution. I''m here today to discuss business." Tai Long was slightly stunned, "Brother Tianyou seems to be in a good mood today?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s good to be rich." Old Wei said, "It''s good that we have friends, especially if we can be friends with someone like Brother Tianyou." Gu Tianyou clasped his fists and said, "It''s easy to say, but the two of you should hurry up and fish them dry." Tai Long said, "Brother Tianyou, what do you mean?" Gu Tianyou said, "Since both of us need each other''s help, why don''t we tell the truth?" Tai Long said, "Why did Brother Tianyou say that?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although I''m crazy, I''m not stupid. The land in Golden Dream Garden is worth more than 1.5 billion yuan. If you give it away just by opening your mouths, this friend of yours is way too expensive." He paused for a moment and then said, "The only reason why I tried to test the situation over and over again is to confirm that I am worthy of paying such a high price." Tai Long laughed and cupped his fists, "Brother Tianyou''s eyes are as sharp as torches. Then I''ll be frank. The Golden Dream Garden belongs to you. I''ve brought the contract for the use and transfer of the house and land. As long as Brother Tianyou can help me, I''ll finish this matter. I won''t give you a cent. The Golden Dream Garden will give it to you for free." "Tell me." "We want to salvage one person." "What kind of person? How big is he?" "This person is called Mo Feng. He is currently detained in Miyun Prison. The crime he committed is indeed not small. He killed his wife, children, and parents-in-law. Then, he set fire to his own house. Do you think this matter is small?" Arson after killing? Gu Tianyou felt that this person was crazy for the first time, but it was clear that this judgment was inconsistent with what was happening right now. Why would these people pay such a high price for a madman? To be sure, this person was very important. Since it wasn''t a madman and it was very important, then the case that this person committed was definitely not a coincidence. He killed his wife and son, killed his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and burned down his own home. Just what was worth it for him to do such a terrible thing? Now is not the time to analyze the case. Gu Tianyou withdrew his thoughts and asked, "Has this person applied for a mental test?" "Yes, the results of the examination are abnormal, but it''s useless. The police locked him up and determined that something was wrong with him. They said that he killed someone to silence him." "Does that mean that as long as the police let go, they can pull him out on the grounds of insanity?" "That''s right, but we don''t dare to move forward at all. Isn''t it the same as telling the police who is involved in what happened to him?" "Prepare the deed and the transfer contract. I''ll give you a letter in three days." Chapter 60 Choice Chapter 60 Choice In the meeting room of the provincial criminal investigation team, the ad hoc group''s temporary headquarters was holding an emergency meeting. Dai Xiaolou first reported the case to the two main leaders. After listening for a long time, Ding Baofeng said, "Old Guan, I don''t think we should hesitate anymore. The situation we know now is that we can report it to the ministry and commission for the establishment of an extraordinary criminal case task force." Bai Fenglin also said: "In order to obtain this Mo Gaofeng , you must obtain the support of the ministry." Guan Peiyuan pondered for a long time and smoked two cigarettes in a row. Finally, he made up his mind, "What are you doing? If it''s a big deal, why don''t you retire home and have your grandson?" After saying that, he raised his head and instructed, "Dai Xiaolou shall immediately prepare the materials and report our current findings to the Ministry, as well as the reason why we request the Ministry to cooperate in releasing Mo Fengfeng." Even Gu Tianyou could immediately sense that Mo Feng was carrying a huge crime, so how could these old criminal police not notice it? Everyone knew that the risk of releasing Mo Gaofeng was very high, and if there was a slight mistake here, it was very likely that the situation would be one of chicken flying and eggs hitting the ground. That was why Guan Peiyuan was so cautious. Dai Xiaolou said, "If the case is followed up to this extent, can we consider withdrawing the undercover agent after the transaction is completed? I think the next step of the task force''s investigation can be focused on Tai Long and Mo Gaofeng . If the undercover comrades continue to follow up, they will appear to lack sufficient reasons to support themselves and will be easier to expose." The investigation of the case had progressed to this stage. It could be said that the situation was smooth and smooth. The young Gu Tianyou was calm and experienced, and his words and deeds could be described as remarkable. Pushing the case to the level of Mo Gaofeng and Tai Long should be very close to the hidden dragon head. It was indeed a good choice to take back the undercover agent at this time. "I don''t agree with Old Dai." It was Bai Fenglin who spoke: "The case is changing rapidly. The undercover comrades have already followed up to this point and are in close contact with the other party. Will their sudden withdrawal immediately alert the other party? I think this must be taken into account before a decision is made." He raised his head and looked at Dai Xiaolou . He felt the anger in his opponent''s eyes. He sighed and said firmly, "Teacher refused to withdraw from the 4.19 case because of this worry. I didn''t give the order to retreat back then. Today, I still don''t approve of withdrawing my undercover agent." Ding Baofeng sighed and said, "It is hard to say whether the decision was correct now. Although the case was solved, no one was caught and Teacher Xu was sacrificed." Guan Peiyuan said, "Why don''t you ask the undercover comrades for their opinions?" This was Gu Tianyou''s second time attending the highest level meeting of the ad hoc group. "Commander-in-Chief, Deputy Commanders, hello, I am Gu Tianyou, an undercover intern police officer involved in the 10.22 case of organ trafficking and drug trafficking. I am here to report my work to all the commanders." After saying that, he waved his hand and bowed to the standard salute. Guan Peiyuan stood up, and Zheng Ezhong returned the greeting, saying, "Comrade Xiao Gu, please sit down." Ding Baofeng said, "I called you here for two reasons, The first is to convey the affirmation of the headquarters for the results of your previous work, Second, to discuss the next step, "There are differences in the command center over whether to let you withdraw. My inclination is the same as your master''s. The case is basically clear and the main clues have surfaced. There is no need to let the undercover comrades continue to take risks. I suggest that you withdraw immediately. The White Commander believes that it is not appropriate to withdraw at this time. He is worried that it will alert the enemy. Therefore, Director Guan wants to hear your opinion." "I think the withdrawal of the undercover plan will not only bring about this risk." Gu Tianyou turned a blind eye to the gaze Dai Xiaolou gave him. Without hiding anything, he said, "If the leaders have approved my plan, agreeing to release Mo Gaofeng in the name of mental illness, then I ''ll earn a lot of trust, This is a chance to get in touch with the mysterious dragon head. It''s much less risky than secretly following Tai Long and Mo Gaofeng . The other risk I''m talking about is actually how valuable Mo Gaofeng is. It''s obvious that he has a big case on him, but we''re not sure if the kidnappers are trying to get him out for reuse or to silence him. Or perhaps he has very important information in his hands, such as the bank account number or something. " Gu Tianyou said a lot in one breath, then picked up his cup and drank a mouthful of water. Guan Peiyuan was very interested, "Go on." Gu Tianyou nodded and continued, "I don''t think it will be reusable, because the price they plan to pay for this person is too high. Commercial property worth hundreds of millions of dollars is not worth it in that kind of organization." In this paragraph, Gu Tianyou deliberately said that the value of the Golden Dream Garden property was over a hundred million yuan. In fact, he was laying the groundwork for the future when he reported the proceeds after the case was over. He continued, ''"So the latter two are more likely. If it''s to silence us, then it means that Mo Feng''s value to us is very high. The members of the kidnapping gang will definitely be killed soon after. However, judging from the series of behaviors after the extermination, Mo Feng is very eager to escape from our control. If he is an important member of the kidnapping gang ¡­" "Then he must be very afraid of leaving the protection of the police. It is impossible for such a tight organization to allow an important person exposed to the police to survive." Dai Xiaolou took the conversation and continued to analyze, "Therefore, the third possibility is the highest. This Mo Gaofeng controls a secret that is of great value to the kidnappers. This secret far exceeds the value of the Golden Dream Garden property." Gu Tianyou said, "Yes, that is my judgment, Mo Gaofeng was able to kill his wife and son to protect his secrets, He even annihilated his father-in-law''s entire family, In doing so, he must have taken the death penalty into account, But I did it anyway, Which means he''s not afraid of death, I do not think it is possible to obtain valuable information from such a population by conventional means, "If we end the undercover mission too early, the kidnappers gang will get his secrets. At the same time, they suspect that I''m an undercover agent. If Mo Feng''s secret is related to a huge sum of money, then the core members of the kidnappers gang will likely leave immediately after receiving the money. Therefore, I think this is the biggest risk." "It''s a wonderful analysis. Although there are a few more subjective speculations, this analysis is still very valuable for decision-making. There is a clear hierarchy of reasons and evidence." Guan Peiyuan affirmed Gu Tianyou''s thoughts first, then said, "No matter how great the risk is, our scouts have not fallen into the enemy''s heart. The risk of death is even greater at any time. Therefore, I withdraw my personal opinion. However, out of respect for the views of the police officers, I have decided to give you the right to choose." What an old fox. After he finished speaking, he did the good guy first and then threw out a trap. Gu Tianyou felt both admiration and emotion in his heart. He said solemnly, "You know, I am only a student of the police college. To have the chance to participate in such a big case is too precious for me. Therefore, I am very willing to continue this undercover mission." Guan Peiyuan decisively said, "Alright, it''s decided! The day after tomorrow, you will contact the two suspects and go to Miyun Detention Center to bring them up." Chapter 61 Hostage Chapter 61 Hostage Xu Xiaoman was packing her clothes. She didn''t do anything else these past few days. She was responsible for spending money every day. Luckily, the handsome intern didn''t want to be too handsome when he scolded someone. I wish this kind of beautiful day would never end. The house was spotlessly cleaned by her, and there were a few small dishes on the table, all of which she had personally cooked. The taste was really not good. She had gotten used to Gu Tianyou''s disdain these past few days. Fortunately, there was a cool old man who liked to eat it. This old comrade is too cool. When he doesn''t speak, he looks like a wooden sculpture. When he speaks, he looks like a wooden sculpture. Because of Gu Tianyou''s outstanding performance, Xu Xiaoman ''s small vase had not been of much use so far. She felt somewhat regretful about this. This morning, Dai Xiaolou informed her that she could withdraw. It seemed that she did not have the chance to prove that she was worth anything other than covering for Gu Tianyou in this operation. At this moment, Old Geng, who had been quietly competing with the dishes on the table, suddenly moved, his footsteps as light as a cat''s. A knock sounded on the door. Old Geng opened the door and saw that it was Eyeglasses Tai Long and Old Wei. There was also a big man traveling with him. He was more than 2.1 meters long. His tendon and flesh were wrapped in tight clothes and bulged everywhere. Standing there was more like a sculpture than Old Geng. It was very convincing. Eyeglasses Tai Long said, "The dragon head has no other intention of inviting his wife. As long as Brother Tianyou brings her up, someone will bring him over to pick her up." Old Geng''s hand crushed a plate on the table. The two-meter-tall muscular man clenched his fists and let out a cracking sound. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Xu Xiaoman appeared in front of Old Geng with a relaxed expression. She smiled and said, "Since it''s Tianyou''s friend, then I''ll go." Old Geng suddenly moved. In an instant, he arrived in front of the muscular giant. The sharp plate fragment in his hand pressed down on the giant''s neck artery. The giant''s fist was still half an inch away from Old Geng''s ribs. Old Geng said, "Miss''s safety is very important. I don''t ask where she is going, but no matter where she goes, I must go together. Whoever tries to stop me, I will kill him." Gu Tianyou was being asked by Guan Peiyuan to talk in private, not to discuss the case, but to talk about money. Chief: "Will you really buy the Golden Dream Garden Hotel?" Little scout: "From the moment I was released from Degui, this was the reason why I appeared. If I don''t buy it, the whole thing will be exposed immediately." Chief Old Guan''s tone suddenly became ambiguous, "The price the other party should be paying should be very low. Is there also a contribution from the headquarters here?" Little scout Little Gu was alert, "Report to the chief, the money for the Golden Dream Garden will not come from the funds for handling the case." "Even if you think of it, I can''t." Guan Peiyuan scratched the white hair on his head. ''"Dai Lao told me that your family''s conditions are very good. I think so. The money you earned is real gold and silver to buy Golden Dream Garden . I don''t think there is anything wrong here. However, since you agree that the cooperation of the task force has helped your purchase, can you consider sharing the benefits afterwards?" Dai Lao said. Is this Red Fruit Guo''s plan to ask for money? Gu Tianyou lowered his head and didn''t say anything. In his heart, he was judging whether Guan Peiyuan ''s words represented someone in the hall or someone else. Old Guan helped him resolve his doubts. "The criminal investigation unit is the Qing Shui Yamen, All year round, with that little money, All the frontline units in the province wanted to split up, With such a seven-to-eight play, That''s not enough money to do anything, Actually, every year, the expenses for traffic police and policemen would be subsidized. Even so, the conditions were still very poor, especially for the comrades in the front line of the brigade. It was not easy to handle the case, let alone work hard. The salary conditions were limited, and the house prices were so high now. Many of the young comrades were still bachelors ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ " "Commander, I understand." Guan Peiyuan said in an uncertain tone, "Do you really understand?" Gu Tianyou said, "The police dormitory building occupies a large area. The building is old and only has six floors. Obviously, it can''t keep up with the times. It should be fine to push down the building first and then spend tens of millions of dollars to rebuild a building with more than 30 floors on the same site." "No money." The commander spread out his hands and said, "You need money to scrape the floor." "I have a way!" "This money can be collected from people in society who are willing to support the public security cause enthusiastically," Gu Tianyou said with a look of enthusiasm. There are no such people in this society, and the police on the public security front have never been a vulnerable group in need of help. Guan Peiyuan , on the other hand, decided that there would be such a crowd: "Where would it be appropriate to gather?" "There''s a company in Qinzhou called Qian Long Holdings s. It''s worth a try," Gu Tianyou said firmly. Guan Peiyuan was finally satisfied, "This matter has been completed. You can read and write about the part of the case report about the acquisition of Golden Dream Garden Hotel." After a moment of silence, Gu Tianyou said, "This is a bit unlike what I heard about the Guan Hall." Guan Peiyuan sighed, "I''m going to retire. I''ve talked about principles all my life. I''m going to fight for some benefits for the children who are working hard on the case." The old fox was indeed formidable, but unfortunately, he was not a real merchant. He did not understand the objective law that merchants could always squeeze out water from their quotations. He didn''t even know the reason for bargaining. Gu Tianyou looked at his white hair. When he reached this stage in his life, he would return to his hometown. The most important thing in his life was probably to preserve his evening. But now, for the sake of others, his integrity had been shattered to the ground. He couldn''t help but be respectful. Guan Peiyuan was also observing Gu Tianyou. Why would a young man like him choose this path? He didn''t even mind undertaking such a dangerous undercover mission. Perhaps there really is a little fool in this world who came to be a policeman just to punish evil and get rid of adultery? He couldn''t help but be respectful as he looked at the old director. "Young man, do you dare to recognize an old man who is about to retire as a godfather?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Commander Jeep sped along the highway. As Gu Tianyou drove, he cursed at Fatty White beside him, "Damn it, this daddy took such a big risk to help you salvage people. How dare you dare to knife me behind my back and take away my woman?" Fatty Bai Jing had a smile on his face. At first glance, he looked kind and kind. He could not see the ruthlessness of killing his wife, Mie Zi, and four others in a row. It wasn''t hard to see that this person''s eyes were directly hooked, and that smiling face was also pretending to be smiling without smiling. He was hiding it to make himself look normal. He killed his entire family without the slightest bit of regret. This person''s heart was even colder than a knife. "Don''t be angry. This is all our fault. When we arrive at Cloud Harbor and enter the Dragon Palace, let''s drink. At that time, I''ll treat the Dragon Head to a drink with you personally." "Listen to your dragon head every day. Who exactly is this dragon head? And this Dragon Palace, it sounds interesting." "The Dragon Head is the Great Master. The surname of the secular family is Qiu Shi. He became a monk in Putian at the age of eight and practiced a good kung fu. He was half a person and half a Buddha. He knew for 500 years before and 500 years after. He was a living Buddha. In order to resolve the sins of the world, he had entrusted the eighth generation of high monks. This is his last life. He will be able to complete his kung fu." When Mo Gaofeng said these words, his expression was incomparably pious and his tone was solemn. He forcefully said nonsense as if he was a sage. After chatting for a while, Mo Gaofeng had been praising this dragon head with a pious attitude. He said that this person was already in his eighties, but he looked like he had just entered middle age. He also said that Qiushi was proficient in magic techniques and had the ability to summon snakes out of thin air to atone for people''s sins. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He also knew the trick of summoning snakes out of thin air. He was one of the Hundred Arts of the Foal Sect. All atonement was bullsh*t. The snake was prepared beforehand. It hid the ice under its armpits and hid the snake in its armpits. The snake was stiff because of the cold. When playing tricks, it prepared a large basin of warm water. Pinching the right time to melt the ice, it put its hand into the warm water. The snake could sense the temperature and crawl over by itself. What kind of dragon head would use this old trick to bluff others? It seems that he is also a member of our generation. Mo Feng was a completely brainwashed madman. He chattered endlessly, but he never said anything about what the Dragon Palace was. Perhaps he wasn''t that crazy? Chapter 62 Dragon Palace Chapter 62 Dragon Palace No matter how perfect a crime is, there are traces of it. Similarly, no matter how large and tight an organization is, there are flaws. The key to breaking the game is to have enough wisdom, patience, and courage to find that key point, sometimes with a little bit of luck. Gu Tianyou was originally worried that he wouldn''t find a reason to contact Mo Gaofeng further after finishing the transaction. If he acted too enthusiastically in this regard, it was likely that he would arouse suspicion from Mo Gaofeng . But now, Tai Long and Old Wei didn''t dare to go with him to Timothy Peak. Instead, they suddenly took Xu Xiaoman away, giving Gu Tianyou a chance to continue to follow suit. Gu Tianyou was bold, completely ignoring the huge risks. Under Mo Feng''s guidance, he rushed straight to the kidnapper gang''s lair. At dusk, the jeep arrived at a small town with beautiful mountains and rivers. The road sign indicated that the town was called Qingshan Town. Before getting out of the car, Gu Tianyou decided to leave the surveillance equipment in the car in order to cope with the detailed body searches that he would most likely have to face. From this moment onwards, he could only fight alone. Facts have verified Gu Tianyou''s judgement. Before entering the Dragon Palace, he must undergo a very strict body search, which is equivalent to the airport security level. Any small piece of metal could trigger an alarm. The two people in charge of this matter weren''t panicking. One person searched and the other held a gun in his hand, ready at any time. Gu Tianyou raised his hands high and pretended to be impatient, "F*ck, the leader of a small straw team, what kind of big-tailed wolf are you playing with me? Search, search, search, search, search for a JB fur." After passing the security checkpoint, he changed to an electric car and walked along the mountain road to the mountains. Along the way, he saw picturesque scenery. The sea breeze blew the trees in the mountains and rustled. It was as if one was listening to nature''s singing. In front of this scene, who would have thought that such a relaxing place would hide a devil palace filled with bloody, sinful, and dirty transactions? This private road wasn''t short. The electric car traveled at 30 kilometers per hour for 15 minutes. There were many surveillance cameras along the way, and any movement of wind and grass would alert these people. If they attacked head-on, the people inside would have already escaped before they reached the end of the road. It seems that the capture operation still needs the cooperation of the aerial units. The electric car made seven turns and eight turns before finally stopping in front of a small valley. Within the courtyard constructed from True Mountain and True Water, there was a small lake dug by hand. On the surface of the lake, a magnificent dragon-shaped building was built. It was made of green brick, mahogany, glass enamel, and eaves of carvings. They complemented each other and were quite ingenious. The entrance was a dragon''s mouth, with horns and whiskers. The dragon''s eyes were vivid, and its golden mouth was wide open, as if it was about to swallow the world. The sudden sight of this caused people to immediately feel a sense of admiration. Before he could see Ren Qiushi , Mo Fengfeng was already so excited that his eyes were filled with tears. This man killed his wife and son for the sake of his fanatical personality worship, completely devoid of humanity. But at this moment, he was moved by a building and cried bitterly. Gu Tianyou stood at the foot of the stairs and suddenly remembered the rag he had obtained from the old undying when he was a child. There were many wondrous techniques passed down from ancient Jianghu sects on the rag. It recorded a trick to use the power of a dragon to bewitch people''s hearts. He could take advantage of the chaos to rise up, while Xiao Neng could use the chaos to confuse the hearts of others. It was shocking if one''s momentum was heaven-reaching. People who are not strong enough in their mental world will always be able to experience their own insignificance in front of something magnificent and vigorous. Tai Long stood on the stairs below the entrance and quickly walked over. He said, "I''ve finally come to look forward to you. The dragon head has been waiting for you all. Brother Tianyou, please come in and talk." "You dragon heads are so arrogant." Gu Tianyou snorted and walked up the stairs discontentedly. Tai Long said expressionlessly, "I must remind you, Brother Tianyou, it''s best to maintain a trace of reverence here. You can be rude to any of us, but you can''t be rude to the dragon head. Otherwise¡­" A strange voice sounded in Gu Tianyou''s ears. It came from Mo Feng, who was beside him. It was a voice that was purposely suppressed by his mouth and poured out from his nostrils. Like a gritty dog. "Holy sh*t, you''re not going to do that, are you?" Gu Tianyou suddenly raised his leg and kicked the face of this key figure who was worth more than a hundred million yuan. "Screw you! How dare you bare to bare your teeth here with me? I''ll break your teeth first!" He scolded. Then, he ignored Mo Feng, whose mouth was full of blood, and turned to Tai Long and said, "I''ve sent you people. Leave my woman to me. This place is not bad, but I''m not comfortable. If you have the guts, you can keep me here forever. Otherwise, don''t waste your breath with me." "Those who are qualified to play tricks with me are all sitting in the red wall courtyard. I''m not interested in seeing the local emperor hiding here," he snorted softly. Tai Long''s expression suddenly changed, "Gu Tianyou, you''re arrogant!" With a loud roar and a loud crash, dozens of large men jumped out from the surrounding buildings, carrying a variety of fellows, batons, lightning, guns, even pistols and micro-charge. Gu Tianyou snorted coldly and suddenly reached out to lift Mo Feng up without any fear, "Did you think that this daddy only knows how to speak? Do you believe that I will break his neck?" "Just you?" Tai Long''s face was filled with contempt. "Young man, don''t be so angry." A voice came from behind Tai Long. Immediately after, a Brahma voice rang out. At the mouth of the dragon, a middle-aged man dressed in purple robes and red veil, barefoot golden rings, and long hair scattered. He walked out accompanied by two exceptionally beautiful girls and came to Gu Tianyou. He stretched out his hand and placed it on top of Mo Gaofeng ''s head and said, "Chi''er, Chi''er, I''ve suffered for you this trip." "Disciple is not bitter. Master has atoned for the sins of all living beings. He has committed countless evil deeds on himself. He has endured all sorts of tribulations day and night in Ah Ni Hell. That is truly bitter." Mo Gaofeng turned his anger into sorrow and sobbed, "Disciple knows that Master has borrowed the Spirit Snake Body to transfer disciple''s sins back to me. Disciple''s body and mind are completely free of worries. I am willing to do anything for Master." If you are the leader of this gang, who will be the most assured to manage the money? This guy knelt on the ground and threw his shameless demonic words out without hesitation, "Master personally came to see this disciple with the Venerable Myriad Vehicles. This disciple is truly terrified. We sinners who were tortured in hell in our previous lives have already been brought to this world by you to complete your redemption. It has already consumed your karma ¡­" "Scram to the side." Gu Tianyou could no longer listen to the endless chatter of this psychotic god, so he threw him aside with a flick of his hand. "This is Old Brother Gu. He''s really good at it, but he shouldn''t be such a worshipper when he comes to pay his respects to Buddha, right?" Ren Qiushi didn''t care much about Gu Tianyou throwing away Mo Gaofeng . He was carefully examining Gu Tianyou. Ever since he started his undercover mission, Gu Tianyou had taken every step beautifully. However, at this moment, the playboy''s style seemed to have lost its protective effect in the face of this pair of eyes filled with the divine light of Jianghu. When Ren Qiushi finally came out, Gu Tianyou''s mind changed. How would he deal with this person? Was he continuing to act as a fake dandy? Or should he immediately change his Jianghu identity, which was more trustworthy and more convenient for him to protect himself? After pondering for a long time, Gu Tianyou suddenly clasped his fists and said, "Rivers roll backwards, lakes and seas do not fluctuate, is the Dao impermanence?" This was an old Jianghu secret language. The three words "hide the first" referred to the Jianghu Dao, while the words "reverse volume without waves" referred to visiting without malice. Was Impermanence asking the teacher''s father''s meaning? The middle-aged man was none other than Ren Qiushi , the head of the kidnapping gang Hearing this, he did not show much surprise. Instead, he chuckled and stretched out his hand. Then, he turned his wrist upwards. His palm was like a knife, flattening everything in the void. Then, he turned his palm into a fist and gave Gu Tianyou a thumbs-up. "Sharp saber and soldier are dangerous. Harmony is precious. People don''t kiss each other. Big Brother is good." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "It''s not as good as teacher and father, the Boundless Buddha Clan''s great cause." Ren Qiushi suddenly grabbed Gu Tianyou''s wrist. Gu Tianyou flipped his hand over and held both of his hands together. Neither of them moved. Their hands were stirred together, and the muscles on each other''s arms were tightly stretched. Ren Qiushi ''s hand was like a piece of red iron, but Gu Tianyou was like a piece of warm and hard jade. At this moment, every muscle in their palms was competing. After a while, Ren Qiushi''s forehead started to sweat while Gu Tianyou''s arm trembled slightly. One was old and powerful, while the other had good endurance. Gu Tianyou suddenly loosened his grip and Ren Qiushi laughed heartily. "Little brother, you''re a good trick. It''s rare to meet a good friend who has the same thoughts. You and I will get drunk tonight." As he spoke, he pulled Gu Tianyou inside. The hall was brightly lit, and Ren Qiushi was sitting on a soft couch in the middle, with Silk Quilt Beauty at the side. Gu Tianyou sat on a mahogany dragon couch beside him. He was accompanied by a 28-year-old beauty. Compared to Waterlotus, her color was even more vivid, compared to Haitang''s spring scenery, and her beauty was even more charming. What a wonderful beauty. "Brother''s path is very wide." "It''s just a small trick to play with a few big playboys and spend some free money. It''s not as wide as Big Brother sitting on a mountain and looking at the sky." "What''s the background of that woman?" He was referring to Xu Xiaoman . "She was originally a pretty little girl. One day, she suddenly flew up to the branch and became a phoenix. Her illegitimate daughter without a father became a little princess. Her father got an extremely powerful old glass ball from the Third Headquarters to follow her every day. I used a small trick to hook her up." "What do I think of her as a virgin?" "Brother, you have good eyesight." Gu Tianyou smiled evilly, "I''m not afraid that Big Brother will laugh. Vastsea Magic Mountain has a lot of experience. I think it''s true. I caught this girl. In less than three years, I''ll be able to jump the dragon gate." "Little brother is so rich. Even if you eat this girl, you can take the scriptures. If Little brother has your face, how can he play like this?" Ren Qiushi suddenly stopped smiling and said, "Brother, you and I are just like old friends. If you want to fulfill your wish, why don''t you help the two of you round up your room in my Dragon Palace?" Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment, then he smiled ambiguously and refused, "The time is not ripe, lifting the lid of the pot early makes it easy to cook rice." Ren Qiushi continued, "We Jianghu people don''t have that many. We can eat anything with a good set of teeth." Gu Tianyou complained to himself, "Brother, this is a bit hard to deal with. Brother is here to pick up people. Since you don''t want to speculate, we might as well go our separate ways." "Since brother is here, I''m not at ease leaving like this. You and that chick have a round house. If you want to go, you can stay. From now on, you will be my right hand man. One person will be superior to ten thousand others." The fake monk was resolute. Gu Tianyou muttered, "Do you have to do this?" Chapter 63 Snot Squeezing Girl Chapter 63 Snot Squeezing Girl Undercover people don''t touch women, that''s a joke told by movies and TV shows in the fake sky. If he really did undercover work like that, he would be able to cope with a short-term undercover job. If he dared to play clean in such a big case that required long-term undercover work, the result would be that he would die in the streets in minutes. Puritans and gentlemen couldn''t do this. Gu Tianyou had never been a fuel-efficient lamp. He had already come to this realization when he was determined to accept this task. However, there had to be a bottom line. Xu Xiaoman was not a little girl with red lips. She was pure, cute, kind, and innocent. At the same time, she was the daughter of the police legend and martyr Xu Deaf. When Ren Qiushi was discussing the Dao with Gu Tianyou in Jianghu, he gave Gu Tianyou an army. He insisted on forcing Gu Tianyou and Xu Xiaoman to get married. Gu Tianyou really couldn''t prevaricate, so he could only use a slow-moving strategy: "It''s important, you must be prepared, right?" Ren Qiushi categorically refused, "It''s better to choose a day than to bump into a day. Today, you are the second boss of my kidnapper gang." "Then tomorrow night," Gu Tianyou said, "this little beauty has already hooked up with my greedy bugs today." As he said that, he pulled the little girl beside him into his arms and kissed her. Tsk tsk praised her, "Brother, this greeting gift is too appealing to my brothers." Ren Qiushi chuckled dryly and said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you kill two birds with one stone and split the cage into two? First, we''ll comb this little one, then we''ll go get a roommate with our younger siblings." Holy sh*t, this is what you call moving rocks to smash your feet. The reprieve had not been played out and the old debt had not been repaid and new debt had not been added. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt that one was bigger than the other. Xu Xiaoman was Xu Deaf''s daughter, so she couldn''t be touched. Wasn''t this little girl the innocent daughter of a good family? If she was a romantic, as long as she didn''t refuse, Gu Tianyou wouldn''t mind being romantic. "Brother, aren''t you?" Gu Tianyou really wanted to say that this was the case, but Ren Qiushi would probably lose face on the spot once he said this. This was a water thief crossing the river to play with a dog digging. The old sparrow trembled in front of him. He really treated Master Ren as a merciful monk. At the end of the day, he could only take one step at a time. He agreed to meet Xu Xiaoman first and then see how he could adapt to the situation. Gu Tianyou bravely said, "Since my elder brother is so generous, then my elder brother has no choice but to be cynical and accept my elder brother''s kindness." Ren Qiushi laughed loudly, "Little brother is young and romantic. He is indeed worthy of being a member of our generation. I will have someone arrange for you right now." Gu Tianyou asked, "Can we start with Xu Xiaoman ?" Ren Qiushi smiled sinisterly and said, "Brother, I''m afraid that this little girl will lose my fire. When I get married to my sister-in-law, I''ll show my face, right?" Gu Tianyou cupped his hands and said, "Please find a clean place for me. Brother may have to live here for a long time in the future. I still want to save some face. If the brothers in the gang find out about the pouting of my butt, it won''t be good for me to serve them in the future, won''t it ruin your good intentions?" Ren Qiushi nodded in understanding, "Don''t worry, brother understands this rule. I promise that I won''t broadcast the news about you and your sister-in-law live." Then, he smiled again and said, "Brother, you don''t want to play with me because it doesn''t rain or thunder, do you?" "How can I? Let alone brother, I don''t have such a heart. Even if I do have such a plan, I can''t hide it from brother''s God''s Eye like torch." Ren Qiushi snorted softly, "It''s good to know." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the neat room, there was a bamboo couch and a veil curtain decorated with candles. Ren Qiushi kept his word and did not do anything in the room. Actually, this old ghost was truly moved by love. Moreover, there was basically no doubt about Gu Tianyou. Perhaps there were experienced old scouts who could grasp those Jianghu incision codes, but at Gu Tianyou''s age, he naturally wouldn''t be any old scouts. Although he had already made his judgment, he was still a little worried. The matter of whether Xu Xiaoman was innocent or not. Gu Tianyou was still pondering how to survive the current situation. As soon as the door opened, Xu Xiaoman hurriedly walked in. Seeing Gu Tianyou, he was stunned for a moment before crying loudly. He came over and grabbed Gu Tianyou, hammering and beating him. He kept saying, "Where did you run off to? They''re all scared to death." The whole process was completed in one go, and the crying was quite similar to that. It seemed that the play was not bad. Gu Tianyou listened to the commotion in his surroundings and was sure that the partition wall had no ears before he said, "There''s no need to pretend. No one is listening and no one is monitoring." Then he asked, "Where''s Old Geng? Have you been with him these past few days?" Xu Xiaoman nodded and said, "Uncle Geng said that they must be looking for me because of you. If you want me to come, I''ll cry with you first." Gu Tianyou nodded. Looking at Xu Xiaoman , who was pure and enthusiastic, she wanted to tell her about the matter, but it was hard to say. Xu Xiaoman looked at the bamboo couch and then looked around. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "What do you mean they arranged for us to be in the same room?" "Guess what." "I don''t dare to guess. Ever since I was young, I can''t even think about such a beautiful thing. I''ll wake up when I think about it." "I want to know what kind of beautiful thing you''re talking about?" Xu Xiaoman lowered her head and remained silent, her face flushed red, adding a bit of charm. Gu Tianyou coughed and bravely said, "I have almost gained Ren Qiushi ''s trust. I''m only one step away from getting more access to secrets and freedom of movement." Xu Xiaoman blinked her big eyes and was quite perceptive, "Is this part related to me?" Gu Tianyou nodded, "Ren Qiushi is an old martial artist. He is worried about a small flaw in your body, so he wants to force me to do something you are unwilling to do." Xu Xiaoman rolled her eyes and blurted out, "What if I''m willing?" "You know what I''m talking about. Just say it," Gu Tianyou said. Xu Xiaoman lowered her head, her face red. She whispered, "I''m twenty-three. I''m not a fool." Gu Tianyou still hesitates, "Did you know I have a girlfriend?" "I only know that I haven''t had a boyfriend yet." Xu Xiaoman lowered her head and looked at her toes. Her pair of snow-white feet were young. Never been appreciated by a man. "How could this be? Your own conditions are so good." Gu Tianyou looked at her. She looked pure and lovely. How could such a girl not be chased? "I am the daughter of a hero, The criminal police in Qinzhou are either my uncle or my brother, No bad boy has dared to talk to me since high school, Write me love letters, And then I was bailed to the police academy, White Commander came to see me at school on the first day, Then came Uncle Guan and Senior Brother Ding, No more. Everyone knows that no matter how bad or good my grades are, it doesn''t matter. The allocation of jobs has been settled. Since then, every girl has been good to me, but not particularly good. Most boys respect me and keep a distance from me. Occasionally, one or two people who want to get close to me will also lose out because they are worried about affecting the allocation of jobs. " "Perhaps they never thought of staying with you forever. They only retreated because they were afraid of taking responsibility." "Yes, they all feel that dating me is too stressful. It''s like an adventure that can only succeed but not fail. They don''t know what the future holds, but they all know very well that if someone hurts me, they can''t continue in this business." "I''m probably not afraid of this, but I''m afraid of hurting you." "What if I don''t care about being hurt by you?" She suddenly took a step forward and Chanel''s coat fell lightly to the ground. "I''m not the kind of person you see on the surface." Gu Tianyou felt that there might be another way to solve the current problem. "What I value about you is only the surface." Xu Xiaoman unbuttoned her skirt. Her smooth shoulders, beautiful neck, snow white body, and a pair of plump chests were hidden in a light green chest. She was like a pair of naughty rabbits about to emerge. Her flat and healthy belly, small underwear of the same color as her chest, and a few strands of suspicious hair had even emerged from the edges. Black, bright, and healthy colors. Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and raised his head, trying not to look at her. "I''m sure I can''t give you what you want." "What if I just want a good orgasm?" She unbuttoned her chest and took another step forward. She almost pressed her face against her face and asked, "Don''t tell me you have a problem?" Gu Tianyou wrapped his hands around her slender waist and looked at her seriously, "What happened after that?" Xu Xiaoman ''s face flashed with joy, "Perhaps tomorrow we will both die, who cares?" Gu Tianyou grabbed her dishonest little hand and said, "What if you can''t die? Leave this place and go home. How are you going to face her in front of your mother?" "Gu Tianyou, you''re really not a man. Even a young lady like me dares to say that her belt is looser than yours. What? Do I have to be responsible for sleeping with you once?" Xu Xiaoman pulled back her hand, but she simply removed the last restraint on her body. She closed her eyes and laid on the bamboo couch with her arms open. Her legs were divided into big characters. "You asked for this. You really treat this daddy like a willow blossom." Gu Tianyou said fiercely. Without hesitation, he pulled off his shirt, took off his trousers and pressed them down. "Ah ¡­ it hurts ¡­ don''t, don''t pull it out, oh ¡­ you''re amazing, yah! It hurts, move, move, don''t worry, it''s not that delicate." When everything was calm, Xu Xiaoman ''s group shrank into Gu Tianyou''s embrace. His neck and chest were filled with excitement, but the red tide hadn''t faded yet. His entire body was trembling slightly. "It''s really great." She stroked Gu Tianyou''s scratched chest with her small hand, and her fingertips sliced across the wound on her shoulder. She said faintly, "Is this left behind by her girlfriend?" "Yes." Gu Tianyou grabbed the naughty little hand and said, "She bit me, and you grabbed me. You''re not a fuel-efficient lamp." Xu Xiaoman bit her lips and said, "I actually know how to bite." As he spoke, he glanced down. "Didn''t you say you could shoot? Why is yours like this? Is it because I''m not as good as her?" "No." Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "I need to maintain a high level of attention and complete physical strength." "I feel like I''m at a disadvantage. There''s so much blood and water flowing out that I didn''t even squeeze out the mucus under your nose." This sentence comes from a famous joke. Gu Tianyou had heard about it more than once in the song, but he didn''t expect that she had also heard the story of a silly girl squeezing her nose. "Otherwise, I''ll give you another chance to see if you can squeeze it out." "Forget it. My legs are weak and my waist is aching. I''m afraid I can''t take it anymore. I''ll take care of you after I wake up and recover my strength." Xu Xiaoman hugged Gu Tianyou''s arm and said, "I''m so excited that I can''t sleep. Please talk to me for a while." "If Dai Xiaolou finds out about this today, he can shoot me with a gun," Gu Tianyou said. "Hehe, it''s not going to happen." Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and was a little worried, "But when you said that, I remembered someone. I must not let him know what happened today." "Who is it? More vicious than Team Dai?" "My brother, Xu Xiaofeng , Commander of the 722 Special Forces of the Armed Police Headquarters. He was nicknamed Madman Xu. He won the 5th championship of the Armed Forces Grand Competition and was the only full-score individual champion in the International Gendarmerie Special Forces Competition. When I was in high school, there was a boy outside the school who blocked me. How was he? Was he deaf with a single punch? Was he scared?" Xu Xiaoman ''s tone was filled with pride. She could tell that she admired her brother as much as all the girls admired her father. Fifteen years ago, the siblings lost their father. Gu Tianyou imagined that she was only eight years old, The older brother, who was four years older than her, was only twelve years old. His mother was sick and had been in bed for many years. The two siblings were dependent on each other. The older brother held her little hand and walked through the rainy season to protect her. Sometimes it was like an umbrella, sometimes it was a mountain. Until one day, in order to protect her sister, she had to leave her hometown and join the army. Xu Xiaoman ''s emotions were a bit mixed, and then she went on to say a lot about her brother. It''s like a reminder. Big Brother was very sacred and great, but his best job was to take the place of his father. In fact, he was just a child at that time, and he couldn''t do the best job at all. Growing up, Xu Xiaoman was a beautiful gentleman, and a young girl needed a boy to beg for help when she was pregnant. However, there was a mountain between Xu Xiaoman and the boy she was begging for. Exercising his father''s duty, he chased away all suspicious bad boys. And countless times more free time than most fathers. This girl has never been in love, but she needs love so much. Perhaps this was the reason why she took the initiative to be so humble tonight. Gu Tianyou sighed in his heart and said with a smile, "It''s too late to be afraid now. I''ve done everything I shouldn''t have done." "If you''re scared, just treat me better." Perhaps realizing that this sentence was a little inconsistent, Xu Xiaoman immediately explained, "I mean, you have to perform well in this place. Leave this place, you or you, I or me." "You don''t have to do this. You can call me whenever you need me." "So good, aren''t you afraid that she will be jealous?" "Eat as you please. You''re all right. It''s just that I''m too greedy." Gu Tianyou rolled over and lay on his back, saying, "Everyone has the freedom to love and be loved. I first met someone else, then I met you. This is the only difference between you and her." "So you like me too?" She said happily, "After spending so much money on you a while ago, I always felt that I was being empty in front of you. Now, it''s better. So it''s because you coveted my beauty that you treated me so well." After saying that, he yawned loudly. Gu Tianyou gently patted her round buttocks and said, "Go to sleep." "No, do it again, I don''t believe I can''t squeeze out your snot." Chapter 64 Artemis Hell Chapter 64 Artemis Hell In a small valley with three sides surrounded by mountains and one side facing the sea, the water of the artificial lake was bottomless. When he rode on it and looked at the vast ocean, he immediately felt a desire for the vast world filling his chest. "In the small realm, sit and observe the great heavens and earth. The world outside the mountain, the world inside the mountain. I am inside the mountain, who is outside the mountain?" Ren Qiushi pointed to the distance and said to Gu Tianyou, "There are too many stupid people in this world. There are too few as smart as you and me. However, even you and I can''t have both inside and outside. I have run this place for 23 years and have all the luxuries and riches. However, my influence in that world outside the mountain is still pitifully small." Gu Tianyou deliberately said superficially, "The outside world is very simple. It''s fine as long as you have money." "I have money, But sometimes I can''t change anything, I can''t stop Cloud Harbor City from going offshore, I can''t buy so many guns for all the security personnel here. I can''t even let my son teach him only one in his class. And I can''t let him bypass those boring studies and go straight to the path of glory under the sun. Do you think money can really solve all the problems? " Ren Qiushi sighed and glanced at Gu Tianyou. "Fortunately, I met you, brother. I have money and people. You have the right to be capable. If we join hands, the small world will become the big world." Gu Tianyou immediately expressed his loyalty, "No matter how much I do alone, I can''t achieve great success. Meeting you, old brother, is my great fortune. Thank you, old brother, for giving me the responsibility of being the second leader. From now on, you and I will work together. As long as old brother says a word, fire will go in fire, water will go in water." Ren Qiushi said happily, "With our two methods, what''s the difficulty in recruiting believers from a province within three years? Brother, you specialize in the upper echelons. Brother, I will recruit talents from below. As long as you can bring those high-ranking officials here, Brother will have a way to make them submit to us." "Brother''s men, Loyalty is always first class, But when it comes to ability, that''s almost interesting, "I''ve been wanting to take the upper echelons for the past few years. I''ve got a few big brains for my own use, but these people can''t even be pointed at. Not to mention the bureau level, even the county level isn''t easy to pull in. Apart from taking care of people when they receive gifts, you also want to talk about karma and karma with them. They don''t care about your beard." This fellow was ambitious, making money was no longer enough for him to be satisfied. What he yearned for was greater power and control over more people. In this small valley, he was like a toad that had become a spirit, looking at the swans flying in the sky, drooling. Even though he had gathered a huge amount of wealth through evil methods, he could only enrich this small world. He could not grow wings or fly. This was a limitation that he couldn''t escape from, unless he encountered a great opportunity to escape from the predicament. Gu Tianyou endured his nausea and flattered, "Old brother, what you said is that the iron went into the cesspool and was too weak. I saw that Mo Gaofeng was not bad. He was ruthless and loyal. I can''t find another subordinate like him anywhere in the world." Ren Qiushi chuckled, "Your brother has a good command of words. He''s a little Mo. He''s still a college student. There''s no way to say he''s loyal. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have entrusted him with the head-dropping trading account outside the mountain." Gu Tianyou said, "No wonder your brother wasted so much effort looking for me to salvage him." Ren Qiushi said, "It''s my luck to meet you, The child had thousands of organ trading accounts in his head, No matter what, we have to find a way to get him out, Speaking of which, "It was his fate. At first, his child took advantage of his absence to touch his computer. Then, he found some organ photographs and trading partners. Then, his parents-in-law saw them and called his wife. He came back just as they were discussing what to do. He really had no choice but to kill all the good members of the family." A man who killed his wife and son, and killed his father-in-law and mother-in-law, actually had a reason that he had no choice but to do so. If a person was able to accept such a principle, would there still be a scent on this person''s body? Ren Qiushi was such a person. Mo Gaofeng had killed his wife and son to protect his wealth, and he had never felt ashamed of it. On the contrary, he seemed to be a little complacent when he sighed and sighed. Gu Tianyou looked at this peerless Abyss Devil and secretly swore in his heart that he would make this bunch of bastards who ate human food and didn''t sh*t pay the price. "Brother''s business is amazing. He can''t buy organs without a book, but the price is frighteningly high. This is the real deal." Ren Qiushi said proudly, "Sometimes, it''s not just Wan Li. If you meet a wealthy person who is seriously ill, as long as it''s a suitable match, there will be millions of people who want a liver." Gu Tianyou was worried, "Something as important as this can''t be handed over to one person in the future. If something unexpected happens, it''s easy to ruin something big." Ren Qiushi took it seriously and sighed, "Ah, that''s right. Good fellow, if this falls into the hands of the police, the loss of more than one billion yuan will be secondary. The key is that those accounts contain a lot of information. If we take them to the court, even a few hundred heads of our brothers won''t be enough to kill them." Gu Tianyou said, "Since this business is so risky, why not consider doing something else?" Brother, there are so many people under your command, so many guns, and there are also channels for drugs. Why don''t you consider directly starting a drug factory? If we get one, we''ll put it in this mountain. After the goods come out, we''ll take them out by sea. Isn''t it more profitable than any other business? "Also, I saw that all the little girls in the gang can skate. I''m afraid that the amount of goods consumed in a year is not a small amount. Why do you have to make money for others in vain for such a good channel?" Ren Qiushi laughed loudly and clapped his hands, "Brother, you are worthy of being open-minded and knowledgeable. Old brother, I happen to have a guest here. Our goods are supplied by him, and his boss is definitely a top figure in the south." Gu Tianyou was instantly interested, "Where is it? Quickly bring me over and take a look." Ren Qiushi said in a hurry to offer her treasures, "No hurry, I promise to show you all of this today. Below, my brother will show you some interesting things." Gu Tianyou yawned and asked, "What can be more interesting than Liang Pao''er?" Ren Qiushi said with a disdainful expression, "Your brother is good everywhere. It''s just that this is not a good habit. I''ve heard from the people below that you like skating. Our martial practitioners have a strong foundation, and the more we know about ourselves, the more we should know that we can''t touch that thing." If it weren''t for your trust, I would have gone crazy and touched that thing. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart, but his face was filled with gratitude, "Brother, you''re right. One of me is still too young, and the other is for the convenience of interacting with those rich kids." At this point, his expression suddenly changed and he shouted, "Oh no, I forgot something big." Ren Qiushi was shocked, "What is it?" Gu Tianyou hurriedly spun around, After pondering for a long time, he said, "To be honest, This is about the secrets of my house, I''m not supposed to be asked, But your brother treated me with sincerity, I''ve been told many of the secrets of turning around here, I can''t hide anything from you anymore, "Actually, I forgot about a friend''s medicine. It''s a unique recipe used by my Kite Sect to drive people to become addicted to hallucinations. If I ate less than once, I would wish for death. If it was someone else, it would be fine. However, this kid''s family''s power is astonishing. I relied on him for Mo Gaofeng this time, so I can''t say anything wrong." "Then your brother means ¡­?" "This is the beginning of the matter, I haven''t got anything yet, More importantly, I mean, see if I can send someone to get my woman out of here, "First, to get medicine for that kid. Second, it''s really annoying to have her here. Just because she tasted the sweetness, she kept pestering him. Last night, her brother''s second plum blossom did not bloom. And the guard that her family had assigned her also followed her wherever she went. It was as if she was looking at a corpse. I didn''t want to eat meat even after looking at him for half a year." "Alright, this matter is easy to handle. I''ll send two people to escort sister-in-law and old Geng out. To be honest, I don''t feel comfortable looking at that old man. I don''t know how many people I''ve killed, but a cold breath comes out of my neck when I look at him." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s only one benefit. Apart from protecting that silly girl, you don''t need to ask about anything big." Ren Qiushi thought he was smart and said, "I know this kind of person. He has nothing but a life. He is a killing machine that obeys people''s orders." Gu Tianyou let out a sigh of relief when he gave the order to send Xu Xiaoman and Old Geng away. He changed the topic and asked, "Did Old Brother say that there was a good show for me just now?" Gu Tianyou was shocked by Ren Qiushi ''s interesting story. This show is called Arnhem. Performers, a group of crazy women tortured by drug addiction, using props, axes, machetes, anything that could kill their opponents; The purpose of the performance was to squeeze out the last bit of residual value of the women who had been abducted for many years and who had already aged and decayed. In this life-and-death battle, there was only one rule. You could not attack your eyes or body. You could only chop off your neck and arms and legs. Because if a person died, all of their organs would be removed. After a series of brutal duels, the final victors were unlikely to escape unscathed. What awaited them was a little drug reward and the fate of dying in the next duel. Ren Qiushi ''s expression lit up. It seemed that he liked this program very much. According to him, the person who invented this program was Tai Long. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou suddenly felt regret. When he was in Jianye, why didn''t he beat this turtle grandson so hard that he couldn''t take care of himself? The location of the show was on the back platform of the Lake Dragon Palace building. A duel pool had been built, and women who were regularly brought back from hotels would be disposed of here. The pool was four to five meters deep, and the audience looked down on a group of desperate women as they frantically chopped and fought. Blood splashed everywhere, blood and flesh blurred. When Gu Tianyou and Ren Qiushi came over, the program was still in preparation. Some women were tortured by drugs and endless trading. If they wanted to get excited, they had to inject drugs first. Because it was specially prepared to welcome the Second Boss, there were a few more women in Ah Bi Hell today. The moment the women entered the pool, they instinctively picked up their weapons. Tai Long stood at the edge of the pool and looked down proudly. He turned around to ask if the big dragon could start. However, he saw a figure suddenly rushing in front of him. Just as he wanted to ask the new Second Boss what he meant, Gu Tianyou didn''t say a word and kicked him into the pool! Chapter 65 Paintcake Maniac Chapter 65 Paintcake Maniac In the face of true evil, kindness is fragile, punishment is a lie, and the conscience of the wicked is far inferior to that of a bitch. So the only thing that can deal with evil is even more vicious evil. Gu Tianyou laughed wildly under the gaze of a circle of astonished gazes. His crazy appearance instantly dissipated the doubts that had just arisen in Ren Qiushi ''s heart. It was replaced by incomprehensible and offended anger. The Tai Long in the pool fled in a sorry state, his hands covering his head, and was slashed by a woman. This slash was so weak that only a single bloody hole was left. Fresh blood flowed down, and Tai Long was enraged. As he continued to dodge, he raised his head and cursed for help. Gu Tianyou stood at the edge of the pond and scolded, "Show me how ruthless you are. You are not convinced by me, the second boss. If this program is changed today, I will cut you down and play with you." This was clearly aimed at Tai Long. Ren Qiushi , who had witnessed this, was originally going to step forward to stop him, but after hearing this, he took a step back. It wasn''t a bad thing for Gu Tianyou to enter the role so quickly and start fighting for power. The women in the pool were too weak to catch up with Tai Long. After running two laps, he slowed down. On the contrary, Tai Long was extremely fierce when he saw the blood. He turned around and quickly grabbed an axe with his hands and eyes, waving it towards the women. A figure jumped down from the edge of the pool like a gust of wind and lightning. He kicked Tai Long''s axe hilt and knocked him to the ground at the same time. However, this person did not stop. He suddenly leapt into the air as he sprinted forward. He stepped on the diagonal line of the pool wall and ran up three steps. His hand finally reached the edge of the pool. He borrowed some strength and jumped out of the pool. It didn''t take more than three seconds to jump in and knock over the Tyrannosaurus before and after jumping out. This was the legendary qinggong for climbing walls. Looking clumsy and panicked, it was not as elegant and carefree as it was portrayed in movies and TV dramas. However, it was indeed like this. Gu Tianyou revealed his skill in public, shocking everyone present and showing an attitude at the same time. Now that he had a second boss, he no longer needed the butler below him. I didn''t beat you up before, so I can''t take care of your own life, so I''ll make it up to you this time. Want revenge? Next life. Gu Tianyou squatted by the pool. The woman''s neck below was badly mutilated by the weak movements of the women. She stared at him with despair and resentment. Suddenly, he grinned at his face and said, "Hey, dude, this show is so fun. As an inventor, it''s a pity that you didn''t experience it once, isn''t it?" Tai Long had died just like that, and a few minutes ago, he was so high-spirited that he wanted to prove that he was no weaker than anyone else. A few minutes later, he died in front of someone he wanted to prove to. He invented the Smoking Show and died at the hands of another fellow who was even more unscrupulous than him. The most ironic thing was that the good show under the pool was prepared by him. Gu Tianyou returned to Ren Qiushi ''s side. "Brother, I really don''t like what you did," the latter warned in a low voice. If a boss says he doesn''t like you and calls you brother before doing something, it means he doesn''t like the thing itself and he likes or needs you. Gu Tianyou nodded with a smile and said, "Brother, what I have taught you is that I did this rashly. I should have said hello to you beforehand." "Brother, I can understand why one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. However, this Tai Long has followed me for many years. He didn''t have much credit and worked very hard. Just like that, he was killed by you. When the people below look at him, they will inevitably have thoughts in their hearts." " Mo Gaofeng won''t do it. If you have any ideas, it means that you were too used to them. Since I dare to do this, I don''t care who has an opinion about it unless you have an opinion of me. As for the people below, you don''t have an opinion. Why do they still have an opinion? Isn''t it because of the small favor Tai Long secretly gave them?" "What you said makes sense. Our help is one-on-one from me down. Mo Feng is in charge of the customers. Tai Long has six dam heads in his hands. Of these six people, only Old Wei was with me. The rest were found by Tai Long. I also noticed that he was working for a small group and even took some private jobs behind my back in the past few years." His tone was rather dissatisfied. "The last time we met in Jianye, I felt that this person was unnatural. The people below, including Old Wei, all praised him to the heavens. With you controlling him, he wouldn''t be able to turn the heavens upside down. But I''m new here. With such a person poking at him, no one will listen to my brother''s words." "Brother, don''t say anything else. Brother, you''ve figured it out. You''ve handled this matter correctly. This Tai Long originally had some unknown origins. He was forced in by an expert. Sooner or later, staying here for a long time will be a disaster. He doesn''t have much ability, but he has a lot of caution. If you kill him, I''ll leave the matters outside to you." "I''ll leave it to you, "My idea is that our management structure can be fine-tuned. At the very least, the six dam heads need to know you, and then you can publicly declare that I will be in charge of the affairs outside. If the six dam heads feel that something is wrong with me, they have the right to contact you directly. If we want to do something big, we need to let them know who the real boss is." These words were all centered on Ren Qiushi , and every single one of them touched Ren Qiushi ''s heart. The old fellow finally smiled with satisfaction and nodded, "Well said, a small fight is useless. We''ve accumulated enough strength, so it''s time to change our hiding style. Let''s do as you say. I''ll have everyone gather around the six dam heads and establish your position as the second leader in public. I''ll see who dares to show off their anger!" Ren Qiushi was no longer in the mood to continue watching this play. He waved his hand and ordered his men to accept this set. He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Let''s stop here this morning. I''ll go take a rest first, and we''ll talk about our plans for the future at lunch." Gu Tianyou smiled and looked at him. He thought to himself, will you have a future? During lunch, Ren Qiushi ordered people to make a sumptuous feast for Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou was shocked by a dish that was called the Beginning of Life. The raw material was actually a six-month-old Nascent Soul! Ren Qiushi , the devil, introduced the dish and said, "The ancestors talked about strengthening the foundation by cultivating the origin energy. What is the meaning of the origin energy?" How could it be counted as a book? Yuan is Yuan Qi, which is the foundation. Who has the most Yuan Qi? "Of course, it''s a Nascent Soul that hasn''t been corroded by the outside world. We are all martial practitioners. Of course, we know that this dish is essentially a body. This dish nourishes the Yuan Qi inside and enhances the body outside. The key to my unfailing stamina all these years is this dish." Gu Tianyou listened expressionlessly. Ren Qiushi picked up the spoon and gestured for Gu Tianyou to take action. Gu Tianyou yawned and said, "Apart from your brother, most people really can''t enjoy this thing. Anyway, brother, I''m willing to kowtow to you." Ren Qiushi laughed wildly and said proudly, "Finally, there will be a time for your brother." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was 2:30 in the afternoon. Four hours had passed since Xu Xiaoman and Old Geng left. The headquarters should have received their accurate information. Because of Old Geng''s existence as an expert, Gu Tianyou had no doubt about it. Dai Xiaolou was stubborn and imposing, but he was the best in handling cases. Otherwise, Guan Peiyuan would not have let Captain Bai Fenglin off the hook for such a big case, but would have given him the main command. The message that Xu Xiaoman brought out was to first cast a net and wait for his next message. I believe that Dai Xiaolou will not do anything stupid. The next step was to wait for all six dam heads to arrive before launching an operation to capture them. Ren Qiushi invited Gu Tianyou to his palace to take a bath. This fellow was very obsessed with the way of health. The water was a natural hot spring, and there were also medicines that were said to be able to strengthen the body in the water. He sat beside a pond made of jade, and the two beautiful women beside him attentively waited on him, closing their eyes to recuperate. Gu Tianyou was standing opposite him, similarly soaking in the water, his eyes slightly closed and he didn''t speak. Xu Xiaoman was sent away, and the beautiful bubbling girl from before was sent to Gu Tianyou''s side. At this moment, he was also soaking in the pool, next to Gu Tianyou, practicing massage services. "Brother, That''s what I''m planning, We still have to do the organ transplant business, However, it can''t be as messy as it is now. One is that the customer base is too low-end, and the other is that when it comes to picking up goods, the ones who use the knives are all second-rate medical college graduates who can''t find jobs. Their level is too limited. Sometimes when the goods are delivered, the doctors hired by the traders can tell that they are unprofessional. " "Brother, do you mean you want to get a few high-quality knives?" "It''s not just that. I mean, we should open a special hospital ourselves. We should use the best equipment to recruit a few top doctors. Not only have we picked up the goods, but we have also done the installation. The target customers should also be as close to the high-end crowd as possible. However, if we want to achieve this level, we definitely need your brother''s connections." Ren Qiushi was filled with anticipation, "This idea has been in my mind for a long time, but it is too difficult to implement. I have not been able to find a person to negotiate with, so I asked you to help me plan and see how it fits." "That''s a good idea. Your brother has countless sources of goods. I know a lot of high-ranking officials and nobles here, so we can do a lot together!" Gu Tianyou was shocked and exclaimed, "We can get a hospital to give people plastic surgery in name first. I will give you the title of a health master. You will be the principal and directly sneak into that circle in the name of guiding health care. Besides organ transplant business, we can also do health care and plastic surgery." "Wonderful!" Ren Qiushi suddenly regained her spirits and praised, "Your brother is indeed worthy of being a great trick in the martial arts world. What do you mean by talent? Compared to you, that Tai Long is a piece of trash. In just a few words, I can see through the clouds. This health preserving master''s idea is too wonderful. This is what I''m best at." Gu Tianyou said, "When the time comes, find some media to create some news about someone recuperating from your body and treating a terminal illness. As for you, you have to maintain a mysterious feeling and stay in seclusion. Wait until no one sees you. Didn''t you study scripture for a few days?" "You can add a halo of a Buddhist master to your body. You can also use the rumor of the eighty-year-old to forge an identity card and spread the news on the Internet. The news of the eighty-year-old man, who looks like a middle-aged bodybuilder, is not inferior to a professional athlete. It won''t be long before your name will spread throughout the wealth circle." Ren Qiushi praised, "Miao, miao, miao!" Gu Tianyou continued to draw pancakes for him, "When your reputation is spread, I will announce in the name of your disciple that we will set up a professional medical institution that will only provide services to the believers. At that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to recruit top talents for our use." Ren Qiushi praised again, "Miao!" Gu Tianyou said, "VIP is the most popular outside, "To provide high-quality service to a fixed high-end customer group, you can classify the customer level according to the energy behind the consumption strength and provide different levels of VIP services. The highest level can enjoy the opportunity to learn from you and listen to your lectures in person. At that time, with your methods, are you afraid that you can turn them into Mo Gaofeng ?" Ren Qiushi seemed to have seen himself sitting on the lotus platform. After a series of small tricks, a group of well-dressed political and business bigwigs worshipped him sincerely. They were all extremely proud of being able to take a picture with him. He actually laughed out loud. "Also, we can introduce the chain management model, open more hospitals like this, and provide more services." Ren Qiushi sat up and waved his fist, "This is a great idea. In this way, we can close all the entertainment venues below and turn them into hospitals. All the bitches that came here are trained as nurses. Not only are they providing medical services, they can even provide a variety of services for this VIP." He was full of pride and excitement, and said to himself, "It will be a hospital, and there will be no more headaches for the messy things in the entertainment venue." Gu Tianyou shouted, "Brother, you should have left this place a long time ago. Outside, there is a vast world with great potential!" "Hidden Dragon Valley, Hidden Dragon Valley, isn''t this what that expert said back then?" Ren Qiushi ''s excitement could not be suppressed. She ignored the fact that her naked image was detrimental to the prestige of her living Buddha. She stood up and hung her eggs in a very ugly manner. She summoned Gu Tianyou with her high spirits and crossed her waist, "Brother, hurry up and shake hands with me. With your help, Brother, I will definitely be able to ascend to the heavens from the Hidden Dragon!" Twenty-three years ago, Ren Qiushi was still wandering around Jianghu and kidnapping children to beg for a living. He accidentally met a young Xiangshi and guided him to set up a business here. He even told him that this place was called Hidden Dragon Valley. If he operated here, one day, the Hidden Dragon would rise to the heavens. That person''s iron mouth was divine and his words were correct. It was impossible for Ren Qiushi not to believe him. Afterwards, Ren Qiushi followed that person''s guidance, from the structure of the guild to the way he acted, and followed his plan. After 23 years of hard work, the current situation finally came to an end. Ren Qiushi ''s education was not high and his knowledge was not wide. Apart from some martial arts sects, there were other restrictions. Although he was ambitious, he was bitter and unscrupulous. For many years, he could only stay where he was until Gu Tianyou arrived. His words today allowed him to see the hope of the Hidden Dragon ascending to the heavens. Gu Tianyou stood up and shook hands with him. He smiled and looked at him. Don''t worry, I will definitely send you to heaven! In the next few days, Ren Qiushi gathered the six dam heads to the Hidden Dragon Valley on the one hand, and on the other hand, he waited for the past few days to discuss the details of leaving the mountain and entering the World Trade Organization with Gu Tianyou on the other. As Gu Tianyou continued to draw cakes to deal with him, he secretly reported to the headquarters the details of the terrain, weapons, key witness evidence, and other details of the Hidden Dragon Valley. He also made an agreement with Dai Xiaolou that he would start the capture operation after the six dam heads arrived. This morning, Ren Qiushi informed Gu Tianyou that the six dam heads had arrived. It was time for action! Chapter 66 Excuse Me, Im an Undercover Agent Chapter 66 Excuse Me, I''m an Undercover Agent 2012, 5th day of October, Chu Han will arrive, ecliptic day, business in Dali, funeral is feasible, unfavorable sentence. After contacting the headquarters at six o''clock in the morning, he received an order that the arrest operation should officially start at ten thirty in the morning. Before that, he must find an excuse to evacuate. At ten in the morning, the meeting in the Dragon Palace was bustling with activity. As the leader of the group, Gu Tianyou couldn''t find a chance to evacuate. In another half an hour, the Special Forces Airborne Squadron would launch an attack on this place. At that time, three arrows from the sea, land and air would be fired at the same time, surrounding this place heavily. Once the operation is launched, the risk of exposure will be greatly increased. The atmosphere of the meeting was warm, and Ren Qiushi was extremely generous and praised Gu Tianyou endlessly. The six dam heads took turns speaking and voting to show their loyalty. In the end, Mo Gaofeng reported the funds to Ren Qiushi and Gu Tianyou in the secret room and submitted a copy of the existing customer information to the two bosses. The moment he received the information, Gu Tianyou subconsciously looked at the time. It was 10:25 a.m. At this moment, a loud roar of helicopters echoed throughout the valley above the Hidden Dragon Valley. The police''s thunderous arrests were carried out by land, sea and air. Ren Qiushi ''s expression changed as he realized that the situation was not good. By the time he arrived at the Dragon Palace Meeting Hall to check the situation as quickly as possible, this place had already become a mess. Heavily armed SWAT officers descended from the sky and were hunting down people who refused to surrender despite orders. Seeing that the situation was bad, Ren Qiushi hurriedly ran back to the secret room. Upon entering, he saw Gu Tianyou kick Mo Feng to the ground and snatch away the hard drive that recorded all the funds. This guy''s first reaction was that Gu Tianyou wanted to eat black. He was so angry that he cried out, "Good, your surname is Gu. Are you going to eat black and become fatter the more you eat black?" As he spoke, he jumped over and raised his hand to fight. Gu Tianyou raised his hand and fought him barehanded. The two of them were equally strong. Ren Qiushi was experienced and experienced. Gu Tianyou was young and strong. He punched and kicked for a while. Ren Qiushi saw that he could not win quickly. There were few gunshots outside and the resistance was not very intense. His heart was in a bad mood and he didn''t dare to fight. He suddenly turned around and jumped behind the table. He activated the mechanism to open a secret door. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to pursue, a gunshot rang out beside him. Lightning and stone flashed by instinctively and a bullet grazed his head. Gu Tianyou felt a numbness in his left scalp. He hurriedly turned around and kicked Mo Feng''s forehead without looking. Considering that this person was an important witness, this kick only managed to exert three parts of his strength, hoping to knock him unconscious. Mo Feng rolled over and fell to the ground. He did not faint. He raised his gun and fired another shot at Gu Tianyou. This cruel fellow was completely crazy. This shot was fired in a disorderly manner, but he was lucky enough to hit Gu Tianyou''s left arm. Gu Tianyou shook his body and grabbed an ivory ornament from the table with his right hand and threw it over. Right in the temple, Mo Feng screamed and died. Ignoring the gunshot wounds, Gu Tianyou followed Ren Qiushi ''s escape path and chased after him At ten o''clock in the morning, in front of the intensive care unit of the Provincial Public Security Fire Hospital, the nurse pushed the change cart and stood there hesitantly, not daring to enter. I wonder who the people in the ward are. When they were delivered yesterday afternoon, they were covered in blood. At that time, there was a Third Grade Superintendent and four Second Grade Superintendents. I heard from the head nurse that the Third Grade Superintendent was the famous White Commander-in-Chief. Among the four Second Grade Inspectors, there was a Qin Zhou guy. He seemed to be even bigger than the White Commander. At that time, there was only a chair in the room. The White Commander was standing, but he was sitting with a big horse and a golden knife. Moreover, it was also the Qin Zhou guy who was talking when he asked Doctor Lin about his injuries. It was even more lively in the evening. Before the leaders left, the deputy heads of the hall arrived. They were accompanied by four special police officers. Each of them wore black helmets and submachine guns. They wore big leather boots and looked refreshed. They were standing at the door to protect the young people inside. By this morning, the situation was even more eerie. The two heads of the hall actually came together and accompanied the other one. Although the chief officer with the vice chief superintendent sign on his shoulder left shortly after entering, it was enough to cause a sensation. What a joke. That''s the deputy chief police commissioner. There aren''t necessarily more than ten great figures in the entire police force. They''re even a rank higher than the old director, Guan Peiyuan . Who else could they be other than the leaders of the ministries and commissions? "Zhao Jingbo, what are you still dawdling about for? The patient''s gauze has been changed?" The old head nurse walked over from the end of the corridor and glared at the little nurse who was standing there, not knowing what to do. The nurse retracted her head and said, "The commanders have just left." The head nurse said unhappily, "What does it have to do with you changing the dressing for the injured?" The nurse stuck out her tongue and said, "I was worried that I would disturb the rest of the important people." As he spoke, he pushed the cart into the ward. The injured man lay quietly on the hospital bed, his head wrapped in thick bandages, his hands were also fixed by plaster, his face slightly tilted, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. "Commander, it''s time to change the dressing." "Sister, what did you call me?" Hearing this, the injured man turned his head, and a young smiling face seemed brighter than the sun. Although his head was wrapped like a mummy and looked a little funny, he still didn''t forget to joke with the nurse, "Eh? Are you Old Dai''s little girl''s classmate, Third Sister''s neighbor''s little Sister Zhao?" "How did you know my surname was Zhao?" The nurse was shocked. The young man laughed loudly, "The little girl from the Old Dai Clan is my eldest niece." "What a mess. Are you hurt and confused?" After a few jokes, the atmosphere relaxed a lot. The nurse didn''t seem to be so nervous anymore. She quickly prepared the medicine and gauze she wanted to change. She picked up a syringe, put on a needle, and sucked in all the anti-inflammatory drugs. She said in a dry tone, "Lay still, have you done a skin test?" "There''s no need to bother. I''ve recovered from this injury for two days." The young man''s lips curled into a wicked smile, "Look at me like this. Apart from the back, how else can I let you practice?" "Then spank your butt!" The nurse pursed her lips and sneered. The young man''s easiness made her relax a lot, and she began to talk more. She asked curiously, "Who are you? Why are there so many leaders coming to see you in person?" "Keep it a secret." "How did you get hurt?" "Keep it a secret." "Who is the little girl from the Old Dai Clan?" "It''s your neighbor''s sister''s classmate." "Keke, you''re so funny." The nurse smiled brightly and pulled out the syringe. "Lie down honestly, key person." The young man was Gu Tianyou. After capturing Ren Qiushi alive, he was seriously injured. At that time, he looked very serious. In fact, he was mostly tired. He had exhausted a lot of energy and lost a lot of blood. With a pour of cold rain, he couldn''t hold on any longer. After resting for a night, his Essence, Qi, and Spirit returned. Earlier, when Guan Peiyuan and Ding Baofeng accompanied the head of the ministry, Gu Tianyou deliberately pretended to be very serious and pretended to be unconscious. Later, when the nurse talked to the head nurse, Gu Tianyou could hear her clearly, so he knew that the nurse''s surname was Zhao. "That''s right, I guess it''ll take a month to lie down. The chief said that the case there is not over, and you''ll have to lie down even if you''re covered in lice." "You''re full of complaints." As soon as the door opened, Dai Xiaolou pushed open the door and entered. The nurse recognized him at a glance. It was the Second Lieutenant who had been so arrogant yesterday. At this moment, the sign on his shoulder had been changed to First Inspector. "Why are you here?" Gu Tianyou was truly shocked. Such a big case had just been solved. As the initiator of the case and the commander-in-chief of the arrest operation, Dai Xiaolou should be the busiest person at this moment. "Little nurse tactfully went out. Dai Xiaolou walked to the hospital bed and didn''t say a word. He silently looked at Gu Tianyou. After a long time, he said, "Whine, whine. Finally, all of you have to come back alive." "As soon as you come out, the headquarters will be in a mess?" Neither of them was good at expressing their concern. What Gu Tianyou was worried about the most was that Old Dai had commanded such a large operation, but he ended up with nothing. At this moment, the higher-ups were all concerned about the interrogation of this case. Since he came out at this time, he would have fewer opportunities to show his face in front of the leaders, and the leaders would even think that this person was arrogant and ignorant. Dai Xiaolou said, "Fatty Bai is a good policeman like me. The biggest difference between us is that he knows more about politics than I do. This is a good opportunity." Gu Tianyou said, "I thought you disliked him very much." "To be exact, I dislike a decision he made back then," Dai Xiaolou muttered. "That was the right decision, but it was a painful one for me. For the Xiaofeng Xiaoman siblings, that decision changed the fate of the two siblings," he said after a pause. When he said that, he closed his eyes and sighed, "It''s not good to be an undercover agent." Gu Tianyou said, "You''re finally safe and sound. It''s not easy for you either. Fatty Bai has been promoted. You can''t just drink soup. Don''t worry. Leave this to me. I''ll try to get you to take his place and transfer to Jianye." Dai Xiaolou only said that Gu Tianyou was boasting, but he didn''t take it too seriously. He was still thinking about Xu Tao and the case from back then. "It''s not in vain. Tell me about the results of the battle." Gu Tianyou had just embarked on his journey when he was in high spirits after winning his first battle, and he didn''t like this atmosphere very much. Dai Xiaolou withdrew his thoughts and adjusted his emotions. He smiled and deliberately suppressed his excitement, "The six dam heads were all captured. Ren Qiushi''s capable general, Mo Feng, died. Ren Qiushi was captured alive by you. The kidnappers are finished. You and I won!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "It''s boring. I didn''t know that the case was solved. We won. Even if you gave the White Commander a chance, as the initiator of the case, it would be enough for you to be promoted to the next level, right?" "You know I don''t value this." Dai Xiaolou said, "If possible, I would rather stay at Qinzhou Municipal Bureau until I retire. But Director Guan hopes that I can come to the headquarters and take over from Bai Fenglin. I don''t dare to imagine that I will at least be a deputy headquarters. Not bad. Anyway, I will focus on the specific work." Gu Tianyou despised his easy-going attitude, but there was no point in saying anything right now. He still had to speak the truth to be strong. He changed the topic and asked, "What about me? Did the chief mention me?" Dai Xiaolou said, "As a police academy student, you definitely can''t arrange your duties. If you don''t pass, the Director of the Department of Customs has already asked for credit from your superiors. Commissar Ding also thinks that the credit is too great for the Provincial Department to give you." "So, the result of working together with me for half a day is an extra piece of paper in the file?" "First-class merit! A living first-class meritorious hero! Not to mention the police, how many of them have you seen in the military?" "Don''t underestimate it," Dai Xiaolou said solemnly. "When you graduate, this piece of paper will bring you the rank of rank three superintendent. This is something that others need to work for six years to obtain." "Is there nothing else?" "The case is still under trial. The leaders are very busy. I put down my work and ran to see that you are already showing mercy. Do you still expect me to chase after Guan Ting''s butt and claim credit for you?" Dai Xiaolou ''s impatience was largely due to bluffing. His tone turned gentle as he said, "You''re still so young, and you''ll have more opportunities in the future." "No, you don''t understand what I mean." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted him, "Didn''t the chief say anything about rewarding me with some credits? The police academy was suspended for half a year, and the courses were delayed too much. I was worried that I would be able to get enough credits to graduate." "You''ve been a police officer since the moment you took up the undercover mission. You''ve changed from a cadet to an official police officer. You''re now a First Grade police officer. After graduation, you''ll be a Third Grade superintendent. What kind of credits do you need to worry about?" "Holy sh*t, Old Dai, I seriously suspect that your EQ isn''t the only problem. Why don''t you understand after a long time? I want to leave the hospital and go back to school now. No matter what happens there, I don''t need to lie here, nor do I need the protection of the four Diamonds at the entrance." Gu Tianyou deliberately raised his voice, "If something really happens, who will protect who?" Dai Xiaolou smiled bitterly and said, "Isn''t it good to lie here and tease the nurse? It''s the head of the ministry''s intention to let you stay in the hospital. Who dares to cut corners in private?" Looks like he''s having a hard time. Gu Tianyou feels bored and lies back and says, "Forget it. But I''m not a criminal after all. If I can''t leave this place, I can at least get someone to come and see me." Dai Xiaolou nodded and said, "On the one hand, the commander has arranged this so that you can recover from your injuries. On the other hand, it is also for your safety. The commander is worried that the main leader of the kidnapping gang has been arrested, but it is hard to guarantee that there will still be some remaining sins who will seek revenge on you." "The commander thinks too highly of this mob." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You didn''t see that scene when the special police rushed into the Hidden Dragon Valley. When the slogans came true, they all knelt on the ground and surrendered. Only Mo Feng was determined to surrender." He suddenly remembered something and remained silent. She rolled her eyes and asked, "When you brought me over, where was the thing on you?" Chapter 67 A Gentleman Loses His Wealth And Has a Way of Using It Chapter 67 A Gentleman Loses His Wealth And Has a Way of Using It A gentleman loves wealth, and he has a way to take it. Dai Xiaolou said, "Don''t worry, I know that your things are precious, and I didn''t dare to throw them away. I''ll leave them all to the hospital to save for you." Then he said, "I''m relieved that you don''t have any big problems. You can get the things from the hospital and I''ll go back to work." Nurse Zhao brought Gu Tianyou''s things, including his mobile phone, car keys, wallet and other personal items. Gu Tianyou retrieved the hard disk from it and placed it in his palm. It felt heavy, as if it was pressing down on his heart, as if he could smell a strong smell of blood. Looks like we need to find a way to get the money. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little depressed. Ren Qiushi ''s evil deeds made me feel so troubled. Mo Feng was dead, and the confiscation of the illegal proceeds was over. No one came to ask about the money. Only Ren Qiushi could possibly know about this. Gu Tianyou knew that he wouldn''t tell anyone about this. On that rainy morning, Gu Tianyou was dragging Ren Qiushi, who was running out of oil. Ren Qiushi mentioned the money. He knew that he would die no matter what, but he hoped that his only son could live in this world. In exchange, he would keep the secret. This money was like a big pot of porridge being spat out by someone. He didn''t see anyone spitting, and if he ate it in a muddle, he might think it was quite beautiful. Naturally, he wouldn''t have any psychological burden. But now, when Gu Tianyou saw this mouthful of thick phlegm, he was not so hungry that he would die if he didn''t eat it. How could he eat this bowl of porridge? Perhaps a special fund could be considered to help those who are seriously ill and in urgent need of organ replacement but cannot afford it? This idea wasn''t bad, but it was a very troublesome thing to implement. He had to find a person who treated money like dirt, and he had to be especially capable. His mind went round and he suddenly remembered the two of them. He immediately picked up the phone and called Zou Haibin and Miao Ruolin respectively. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ This undercover operation had yielded quite a lot of harvest, and the biggest harvest was successfully obtaining the Golden Dream Garden Hotel at zero cost. After selling it to Gong Hanzhang , Qian Long Holdings ''s book increased by a huge sum of money out of thin air. With this money, the portion of the funds needed for the future development of the Wolong Pond Project that Qian Long Holdings s would bear would not need to depend on Big Head Fang''s expression. The Golden Dream Garden Hotel was originally a state-owned shop built in the 1980s. In the mid-1990s, the state-owned business was blown into a daze by the spring breeze of reform, and contracting out state-owned assets became a shortcut for the benefit of that era. The Golden Dream Garden Hotel had finally turned from a state-run hotel to a private enterprise. Then, at the beginning of this century, the kidnappers used dark means to buy it at a low price. Only then did Golden Dream Garden change from a shop to an entertainment venue, and even the warehouse was transformed into a bowling alley. Gong Hanzhang kept his word and immediately fulfilled his promise after getting the deed to the house. After receiving the money, the happiest person was Zou Haibin . This young master had never been a person who looked at people''s faces, but for the Crouching Dragon Pond Project, he had said more than a basket of New Year greetings that he hadn''t said in the previous twenty years of his life. He had said more than a basket of things in the past six months. In the afternoon, in the ward. "What?" Zou Haibin held the bank account number and password that Gu Tianyou handed to him, and his voice suddenly grew louder. "What kind of charitable foundation are you going to use this money for?" "Are you muddled by the car?" "Why are you shouting?" Gu Tianyou waved his plaster-wrapped arm and motioned for him to peel a fruit for himself, "Here, do me a favor." Zou Haibin angrily picked up a banana and peeled it off in three or two strips. "Come, I''ll treat you to a banana." "Didn''t the money from Feida Real Estate arrive? There''s no shortage of funds for the project. You don''t have to ask for money from Big Head Fang. What else do you want?" Gu Tianyou stretched his neck and took a bite of the banana. He continued, "Beach, you are not that money-hungry person. I, Gu Tianyou, am not either. We brothers start a business together. It''s easy to make money or spend money. We rely on our ability and morality. Otherwise, why would you hide in that small project in Wolong Pond and ask any big state-owned enterprise for an empty-handed white wolf project faster than this?" "Don''t you know that firewood is expensive? Dude, I''m really scared these days." Zou Haibin curled his lips and said, "But you''re right. Brother, you''ve lived for about twenty years, and only this year did you realize what it''s like to be alive. Whether it''s eating, drinking, or drinking, we''re a hundred times happier together than before. Since you said that this money can only be used for charity, then I''ll listen to you." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I can''t let you work in vain, Take these accounts back, transfer all the money into one account, set up a fund, and contact Chairman Miao of Haizhou Holdings. This charitable foundation will definitely be a big hit. That woman likes to be high-profile. She will definitely not refuse to show her face. At that time, you are afraid that you will not have a chance to get close to her. In addition, the first phase of the Wolongtang project has been preliminary results, the next Haizhou Holdings is not planning to pre-sale resort housing? "What do you think of releasing it together with the charity fund?" "F*ck you, didn''t you tell me earlier if there was such a good thing? Come on, you can rest assured and recover from your injuries. Don''t worry about this." Zou Haibin happily accepted. When he thought of the great chance to get close to Miao Ruolin , he couldn''t sit still as if he had a sharp point on his butt. Without saying a few words, he wanted to say goodbye. Gu Tianyou recalled the matter of Dai Xiaolou and the promise to build a criminal police apartment building for the old director. He pulled him back and gave him a detailed explanation. This guy didn''t have a chance to agree and left like he was burning his butt. Gu Tianyou was the only one left in the ward. He hadn''t seen Fang Le''er for many days, so he didn''t care about it. He suddenly remembered that he was eager to hear the voice of the Iraqis. He took out the phone and suddenly stopped moving. He raised the phone and hesitated whether to call her. On the one hand, he didn''t want her to worry. On the other hand, he was afraid that she would ask about the cause of the injury. He wasn''t willing to lie to her and couldn''t tell the truth. Just as he was feeling awkward and hesitant, the phone suddenly rang and the snot-squeezing girl called. "Gu Tianyou, for that case, I might have to work with Dai Dui in Jianye. It''s not convenient for me to stay in the Hailong Building for a few days. I''ll move out as soon as I find a house. I won''t cause you any trouble." Looks like she still doesn''t know about her injury. It was probably Old Dai who deliberately concealed it. ''"I heard from Dai that you captured Ren Qiushi alive and are currently writing a case report. The chief above is very impressed with you. I guess I will give you a big credit this time. Let me congratulate you in advance. I think you need to share it with the person who is most qualified to be with you at this moment, so I didn''t call you immediately." "These words make people feel sour in their hearts." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The house is rented in the hall. If no one kicks you out, just stay in it. Don''t bother looking for a house. I''ll go see you when I have time." "Then thank you." Xu Xiaoman paused for a moment, then said, "You are welcome to come to me at any time. Don''t think that I intentionally pestered you." Suddenly, he hurriedly explained, "I just feel that everyone is young, so I might as well be free and easy." "I''m going to report the case to the capital with the chief. You''re living alone in Jianye. Be careful when you go in and out." Xu Xiaoman was greatly moved by Wen Yan''s soft words. After telling each other a few more words, Gu Tianyou hung up the phone decisively. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou thought about it and decided not to tell Fang Le''er about the injury. For the next few days, he only insisted on calling each other every day to greet each other. Fang Le''er was not the kind of girl who would pester others. She had just recently sneaked into Bida Law Firm to do social practice, and was full of interest in the face of the new door that the world had opened in front of her. She was born rich and knowledgeable, always smart and outstanding, whether it is in school or love, have a strong ability to adapt. Think you can do it at Bidder. The recovery speed of the wounds on his body far exceeded the doctor''s expectations. The gunshot wound on his left arm was a penetrating wound. At this moment, it was sealed and scabbed. His right hand was only slightly fractured. The plaster was fixed for a few days and could not be washed. Gu Tianyou felt that it was itchy. One day, he accidentally fell down and smashed the plaster to pieces. No matter how the attending physician tried to persuade him, he would not wear that thing again. Shao Yuze immediately pulled Zhao Ziming over when he heard Zou Haibin mention that Gu Tianyou was hospitalized. Both of them were currently interns, one in the municipality and the other in the courthouse. They were all free and loose masters. The competent leader basically ignored them and had prepared an excellent evaluation long ago. He only hoped that nothing would go wrong between the two of them during this period of time. Every day, they spent a lot of leisure time, making the two brothers a frequent visitor to the hospital. Their arrival also eased Gu Tianyou''s boredom. The three of them are just enough to fight. Gu Tianyou was a top-notch expert on the Internet, and when he played real poker, he was a Giant Grandmaster. With their exquisite methods, as long as they wanted to win, Yu Ze and Ziming would have no chance. In the duel between the three of them, the lord brought some prizes. The two brothers'' pocket money plus wages were only a few thousand yuan a month. Shao Yuze used to play in luxury cars and spend most of his money in high-consumption places with the accessory cards given by his uncle. Due to Gu Tianyou''s influence, he scoffed at that kind of day and naturally returned the accessory card long ago. Zhao Ziming ''s situation was similar to his. Gu Tianyou was happy to see that the two brothers could be so self-disciplined, but he did not intend to sit idly by and watch their predicament. In every duel, the lord would fight back and forth first, then use a little trick to let the two brothers get a few good cards and win a few big ones. Take this opportunity to enrich the two brothers'' pockets. Over and over again, Shao Yuze and Zhao Ziming ''s level of playing cards improved very quickly, and their addictions grew bigger and bigger, and they came to report almost every day. During this period, Gu Tianyou called Dai Xiaolou several times to inquire about the progress of the case. At this moment, apart from Ren Qiushi who had accumulated so much evil that it was impossible to record, the criminal materials and evidence of his six dam heads and more than 200 accomplices in the Hidden Dragon Valley had been sorted out, and most of them had already been transferred to the procuratorial organs. Some of them will be sentenced to death, while others will be severely punished. Seeing that the New Year was approaching, Fang Le''er felt increasingly dissatisfied and doubtful because she could not see anyone. Gu Tianyou''s mood became even more impatient. He only wished that Ren Qiushi ''s lawsuit could be completed and he would immediately go find Le''er to comfort him. Things are hard to predict, but sometimes things go against one''s wishes. Just as Gu Tianyou was expecting Ren Qiushi''s lawsuit to be settled quickly, a shocking piece of news suddenly came from the provincial department''s criminal police squad. Ren Qiushi escaped from the temporary detention center. Dai Xiaolou , who had inexplicably become the chief criminal investigation officer, immediately notified Gu Tianyou of the news. At the same time, the two heads of the hall instructed Gu Tianyou not to leave the hospital until the arrest team captured Ren Qiushi. Hearing this news, Gu Tianyou was furious. He kicked the safety door of the intensive care unit away and cursed. Guan Peiyuan , who was going to retire in years, and several deputy commanders cursed all the heads of the task force. Curses were curses, but the commander''s orders could not be ignored. In the next few days, Shao Yuze and Zhao Ziming could only continue to improve their fighting skills. That night, Gu Tianyou sent Shao Zhao and Little Sister Zhao away with his front foot. When he returned to the ward, he blocked Little Sister Zhao''s path. Just as he said a few words, he was knocked down by the head nurse who had a white face all day long. This old witch had already destroyed Brother Tianyou''s good deeds more than once. Seeing this, she immediately walked over and casually said, "How lucky are the nobles of the Marquis Sect? A basin of cold water in her pocket has extinguished Sister Zhao''s hopes." Gu Tianyou angrily turned around and went back to the ward. Inside and outside the door, he suddenly heard a loud noise. Immediately after, a huge earthquake struck, and the entire building seemed to shake. Little Sister Zhao''s panicked voice entered her ears, "Earthquake!" Looking back, the head nurse and Zhao Jingbo hugged each other and panicked. It was not an earthquake, but a tremor caused by a violent explosion. The explosion was near the hospital! Chapter 68 True Knowledge And Strength, Benevolent Heart And Benevolent Technique Chapter 68 True Knowledge And Strength, Benevolent Heart And Benevolent Technique Outside the public security fire hospital building, the parking lot had been damaged by the huge explosion. None of the glass on the south side of the clinic building survived. The explosion took place at 9 pm. The doctors in the emergency ward were working before the night shift in the clinic building was over. In the instant of the explosion, apart from destroying all the glass on the south side of the building, the huge shock wave also caused serious damage to some of the walls. Under such a strong shockwave, all the medical staff and patients working on the south side of the building were inevitably affected. In the blink of an eye, countless people had died. As a directly affiliated unit of the provincial department, most of the medical and nursing staff of the public security fire hospital are in-service civilian police officers. The sudden change and initial panic are inevitable, but soon most of the medical and nursing staff who are not injured or not seriously injured realize that something big has happened. All personnel, according to the procedures of the daily emergency drill, set off the evacuation alarm, activate the emergency plan, report to the police, report the fire, and some of the commandos went into the most dangerous areas to search for the injured. , Whether it''s an earthquake or an explosion, an alarm is an order. When the alarm sounded, the head nurse reacted faster than Sister Xiao Zhao. Her first choice was to help the seriously ill patients move to a safe passage. Afterwards, Zhao Jingbo also realized what he should do at this moment. He turned to look at Gu Tianyou and hurriedly followed the head nurse. Gu Tianyou ordered the four special police officers to help the medical staff transfer the seriously ill patients. He quickly returned to the ward, took off his patient uniform, changed into his clothes, and headed straight for the clinic building. As soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw this hell-like scene in front of them. The search did not find Shao Yuze and Zhao Ziming . Thinking that the two brothers had just come out of the inpatient department and that the explosion shouldn''t have happened far away, Gu Tianyou was so anxious that he hurriedly walked into the clinic building. Before they could reach the hall, they heard Zhao Ziming ''s anxious voice shouting, "Where is he? Why are you running around so blindly? Quickly come over and see my brother!" At this moment, everyone was busy evacuating. Other than Gu Tianyou, there was no one else who could hear him. Gu Tianyou quickly walked forward and lowered his head to see Shao Yuze lying in Zhao Ziming ''s arms. His eyes rolled upwards and he struggled painfully without breathing. The memories of his childhood memorization appeared in his mind. Without any hesitation, he found a ball-point pen from the guidance desk and removed the pen core. Only an empty tube remained and stabbed down on Shao Yuze''s throat and trachea. Insert the pen tube directly into the trachea and blow in a mouthful of fresh air. Shao Yuze suddenly let out a whoosh and spat out a large ball of blood. "Brother Gu, it hurts!" His voice was hoarse as if it came from his chest. "Don''t say anything. You''re suffering from a severe throat obstruction caused by internal bleeding. If I were one step too late, the two of us wouldn''t be able to see each other." Rolling Shao Yuze ''s eyelids, he turned to look at Zhao Ziming who was dumbfounded and instructed, "He won''t be in any danger for a while. Take him to the hospital where he left first and give me a call after settling down." "Brother Gu, you know this too?" Zhao Ziming stammered, "You, you don''t come with us. Come with us. I, I don''t know." "Don''t worry, Yu Ze must have suffered internal bleeding from the shock wave. His consciousness is clear. His pupils don''t show signs of spreading and the amount of bleeding should be small. It just happened to be blocked in his throat. I inserted this external trachea into him. Now that he has no breathing problems, he won''t die." Ziming was confused and panicked, completely obeying Shao Yuze ''s instructions like a puppet. Perhaps it was because of Gu Tianyou''s words, or perhaps Shao Yuze ''s injuries weren''t serious. In just a short while, his strength returned to his body. Zhao Ziming basically stopped him without any effort. The two brothers followed the crowd and left the clinic building. Zhao Ziming didn''t forget to turn around and remind Gu Tianyou when he arrived at the gate, "Brother Gu, be careful. The two of us just came out when we were hit by an explosion. We could clearly see that the source of the explosion was an old Toyota." Zhao Ziming helped Shao Yuze leave in a hurry. Watching the two of them get into the taxi, Gu Tianyou turned around and returned to the clinic building. The building was filled with chaos, and the cries of the wounded could be heard endlessly. The explosion did not cause fundamental damage to the clinic building, and there were no signs of collapse in the main structure. A group of medical personnel ran out of the hospital building, quickly gathered, and ventured into the clinic building. Among them was Sister Xiao Zhao. In the chaotic scene, the medical staff were struggling to rescue the injured. Gu Tianyou shuttled between them, occasionally helping to rescue some critically ill patients. Within three hours, two venotomies were performed, and even an intracranial pressure relief procedure was performed on a dying patient with a traumatic brain edema. The operation is risky and difficult in cardio-cerebral surgery. Gu Tianyou had learned from Miao Shifan about the casting steps and the details of each step he needed to pay attention to. He had also performed simulated surgery on other prisoners, but the situation at that time was completely unsuitable for him to cast a spell. In fact, that knife was forcefully cut off with his scalp. At that time, Gu Tianyou had just helped a patient with dyspnea caused by a foreign body in his throat undergo tracheotomy and inserted the foreign body into his trachea. "Doctor! Doctor! Come and save my son!" An urgent voice shouted. He shook his head and saw a middle-aged man struggling to lift a collapsed wall. Below him, a little boy fell to the ground, his head bleeding profusely and swollen into an inverted gourd. A young intern is trying his best to help the middle-aged man, but the two of them are still not strong enough to help the boy out. Gu Tianyou hurriedly threw away all of his past help. The three of them finally lifted the broken wall, and Gu Tianyou quickly pulled the boy out. The boy was about ten years old. He was injured in the head and had a bleeding volume of more than 300 ml. He had been injured for more than three hours. His head was severely edematous and had been compressed to the sensitive nerve area, causing breathing difficulties and deep shock. His life was in jeopardy. Prepare for an emergency intracranial pressure release. Gu Tianyou made a judgment. The young intern was completely panicked. He hurriedly called the two nurses in the emergency room to push the child into the operating room. However, due to the damage to the electric circuit, the powerful lighting equipment in the operating room actually lost its function. The intern glared at the two nurses who were preparing the surgical instruments and kept mumbling, what should we do? What should we do? The older nurse, who is the head nurse in the emergency room, is looking for a non-destructive hacksaw from the collapsed equipment cabinet, while the younger one prepares an emergency anesthesia kit. "Are you a doctor or are we doctors?" The two of them raised their heads and said angrily. "The illumination is insufficient, the microscope is useless, the equipment is incomplete, and the injuries are critical. I wonder if the injured person has any other medical history, no supercharger replacement, no plasma pack, only an intern like me who hasn''t had his appendix removed. What do you think I can do?" "If you can''t do it, then I''ll do it." A clean and powerful hand reached out, took the sterile glove from his hand, and picked up the scalpel. The head nurse on duty in the emergency room is still looking for a hacksaw, and younger nurses are throwing used emergency anesthesia kits into the trash can. Gu Tianyou placed his left hand on the boy''s forehead. His fingertips touched the injured part and he felt the stubble of the skull injury. Under the dumbstruck intern''s gaze, the scalpel in his right hand accurately and accurately cut through this position. "Prepare low-molecular dextran, nicotinic acid, opium poppy. Use alkali with mannitol 200. Immediately give him medication." After saying this, Gu Tianyou tossed the bloody scalpel to the dumbfounded intern. While talking and writing, he left the operating room without turning back. At this moment, all the doctors at the scene of the accident were more experienced than Gu Tianyou, but none of them were calmer than Gu Tianyou. Although he hadn''t received systematic training, this medical skill was passed down from the most outstanding cardio-cerebral surgeon of our time. Stable psychological quality and a pair of dexterous hands created the current medical miracle. With this slash, his strength, accuracy, and the feeling in his hand were perfectly combined. Miao Shifan''s medical skills, Grandpa Long''s hard work, and the old man''s hand-eye kung fu were all combined together. Miao Shifan did not have this kind of strength. Lord Long stabbed his head through. If it was an old man, he would have neither the medical skills nor the strength. The intern was still stunned. He couldn''t believe that this young man had used only a scalpel to cut open the skull of the injured patient and complete this difficult operation. "Zhou Kailun, what are you still doing there? Hurry up and arrange a ward and apply medicine to the wounded!" A girl who suddenly barged in shouted as she lowered her head to look at the handwriting on the temporary diagnosis. She looked at the intern with a surprised gaze and asked, "Who wrote this?" The girl was extremely beautiful. She wore a ponytail and was 1.7 meters tall. She had the most beautiful golden figure. She wore a bloodstained white coat and could not conceal her charming lines. "Hello, Doctor Lu." The intern was pushing the patient out of the operating room with the two nurses when he raised his head and replied, "It was written by the man who did the operation just now." "You don''t know that person?" Doctor Lu said discontentedly. "¡­" The intern was at a loss. "Little Doctor Lu, please come over here quickly. This person''s blood pressure is dropping very quickly. His heart rate was normal and he suffered from trauma, but we''ve already stopped his bleeding." The beautiful Doctor Lu hurriedly walked out. At the door of the operating room. "The bleeding point is in the abdominal cavity. There is no time for CT scan. Prepare the operation immediately. Incide and find the bleeding point." Little Doctor Lu said skillfully. Then, he said to the head nurse who was pushing the patient away with the intern, "Turn on the lights and prepare the surgical instruments and plasma." "The lighting is no longer working." "Didn''t you have an operation just now?" Little Doctor Lu stressed unhappily, "That would require at least two to three hours of brain surgery." Head Nurse: "That person cut off a knife and released some intracranial hydrops. The patient''s heart rate, blood pressure, and vital signs stabilized." "What did you say? This operation was performed with a conventional scalpel?" Little Doctor Lu was shocked. He turned to another nurse and instructed, "Immediately send the patient who is about to open his abdomen to operating room number two in the South Side. Teacher Liang, please lead the operation. I want to see the patient who was just craniotomized." In the temporary ward in the north area of the outpatient building, Doctor Lu had just seen a film of the boy''s craniotomy, and his face was filled with admiration. This cut could no longer be described as beautiful, and he had never seen such a perfect intracranial pressure release operation. This knife accurately intervened from the damaged part of the skull, cleverly cutting through the membrane-like protective tissue on the surface of the skull, releasing the accumulated water without touching the dense area of the cranial nerves beneath. Such a high-risk operation, under such lighting conditions, did not require a microscope. Instead, it did not use the conventional method of removing the skull and then using the gamma knife to perform layer upon layer of fine dissection. Instead, it only used one slash! This saber strike was not only about strength, but also about accuracy! It''s not courage, it''s grasp! The person who cut this blade was either a genius or a madman who had a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse! Obviously, the former was much more likely. Compared to this miraculous saber strike, Lu Ziqi felt that her twenty-four-year-old success in obtaining a double doctorate from the University of Pennsylvania School of Medicine was not worth mentioning at all. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ While Lu Ziqi was searching around for the hero who had sliced the knife, Gu Tianyou was hiding in the fire tunnel. He answered Zhao Ziming ''s call. Shao Yuze was safe and sound. He pulled out the ballpoint pen tube, wrapped a few circles of gauze around his neck, and the rest were fine. Five hours after the explosion, professional medical teams from other hospitals had already spread throughout the south side of the building. Gu Tianyou felt that it was useless anymore, so he quietly returned to the ward and changed back into his hospital uniform, pretending that he hadn''t done anything tonight. Turning on the TV, several channels reported the explosion four hours ago. This matter had already alarmed all sectors of society. At this moment, the news media were gathered outside the main entrance of the hospital, and they were all rushing to report on the scene. On television, several policemen were maintaining order at the scene, rejecting everyone outside the line of protection. Dai Xiaolou appeared in front of the camera with a serious expression. The appearance of the new chief criminal police officer reminded Gu Tianyou of what Zhao Ziming had said to him earlier. He and Shao Yuze had personally witnessed that the initial point of the explosion was an old Toyota sedan. He hurriedly picked up the phone and called Dai Xiaolou . Ten minutes later, Dai Xiaolou appeared in the ward. When he entered, he hurriedly said to Gu Tianyou, "Hurry up and tell me, what clues do you have?" "The initial point of the explosion was an old Toyota sedan that, as far as I know, was parked in a blind spot on the surveillance screen of the hospital building," Gu Tianyou said. "Are you saying that the explosion was not caused by a rupture in the underground gas pipeline, but by a man-made car bomb?" "It''s impossible for that car to descend from the sky," Gu Tianyou said. "I suggest you go back and take a good look at the surveillance cameras at all the intersections around the hospital and look for such a car." Dai Xiaolou was worried, "Do you know what a powerful explosion would mean if the initial point was on the ground?" "This means that the explosive power is equivalent to two tons of yellow gunpowder. Otherwise, it would not be enough to cause such devastating damage on the ground, nor would it still be so powerful a hundred meters away from the clinic building." After a pause, he said, "That car might not even weigh two tons. The bomber must not be an ordinary person." Chapter 69 Rise to Prominence Chapter 69 Rise to Prominence Gu Tianyou had always wanted to know how Ren Qiushi , who had not recovered from his serious injuries, escaped from the well-equipped headquarters. When Dai Xiaolou first heard that he had escaped, he did not say what exactly happened. After asking a few questions, Dai Xiaolou always replied vaguely. Because of the explosion this time, Dai Xiaolou could not dodge it. Ren Qiushi was rescued. Of the three people, the first detonated the car outside the detention center to create chaos. The second person knocked out several prison guards and two special police officers in succession. The third person broke through several locks in succession. This was how Ren Qiushi was rescued. The entire process was precisely controlled within three minutes. Dai Xiaolou hadn''t even heard of Lei Li''s bold rescue operation in the past 24 years, let alone his experience. After the incident, the pressure on the shoulders of a group of people who had recently received awards for their meritorious service in the kidnapping gang case suddenly increased. Especially the new chief investigator, Dai Xiaolou , who bore the brunt. For the first time, he was scolded by Commissar Ding Baofeng , and he did not defend himself for the first time. Is there any connection between the two bombings? If Gu Tianyou could think of this question, Dai Xiaolou would naturally think of it as well. If the assumption was correct that the first explosion was to create chaos and rescue Ren Qiushi , then what was the purpose of this explosion? Five hours after the explosion at the public security hospital, nothing unusual has happened here. If there is no connection between the two, why is the timing and modus operandi of the crime so close? Was it really just a coincidence? Dai Xiaolou carried a bunch of questions and hopes to go back to check the surveillance. Gu Tianyou went all the way to the end of the corridor, but when he returned to the ward, he saw a group of uninvited guests arriving uninvited. Leading the way was a very young female doctor. She had a ponytail, a top-notch figure, and was not inferior to Fang Le''er in appearance. Her white coat was still dyed with blood, and she was holding a book clip in her hand. "The patient has recovered. Get him discharged from the hospital immediately." The female doctor said to the head nurse without raising her head as she recorded anything on the clip. Could it be that the head nurse said, "The situation of this wounded patient is somewhat special. He wanted to leave long ago, but the superior commander ordered him to stay here." The female doctor frowned slightly. Her fair and beautiful neck rose slightly. "The hospital hired me to treat people. I came here only to provide better medical services to every patient, not to obey the orders of any leader. Now that such a big emergency has occurred, the entire hospital''s beds are so nervous. Do you think it''s appropriate to make it special at this time?" The head nurse didn''t dare to make any unreasonable decisions and was stuck between two ends. Actually, she hoped that Gu Tianyou, this bad boy, would get lost. If she could make this decision, she would have driven Gu Tianyou away long ago. However, this was only her personal opinion. Someone else had a different opinion. "Doctor Lu, what you said is correct. However, you have just returned from abroad and are not very familiar with the situation at home. Our hospital is directly under the provincial public security department. Including the head nurse, we are all serving civilian police officers. It is our duty to obey the orders of our superiors." The one who spoke was Zhao Jingbo. At this moment, Gu Tianyou stepped in. The head nurse immediately said, "You came at the right time. You probably heard what we said just now. The situation is like this. There is a huge gap between the beds in the hospital. There are at least four extra beds in this room. Doctor Lu recommends that you be discharged immediately. We don''t have the right to make a decision. Let''s see what your attitude is." Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "I''ll give the chief a call." When the phone was connected, Guan Pei Yuan''s first sentence was, "If you want to be discharged from the hospital, you don''t have to be respectful." "You have to give me a reason to stay," Gu Tianyou said angrily. Old Director: "A hundred days of broken bones, we can''t let the hero bleed again tears, is this reasonable?" After the last private meeting, Gu Tianyou no longer had much of a mystery towards this number one person in the provincial police force. He even had a sympathetic friendship and said casually, "Old comrade, you are going to retire. Why bother me, a child? Just do me a favor and let me go that day." Guan Peiyuan didn''t mind Gu Tianyou''s tone at all, "Young man, you need to be patient when you start the revolution. Ren Qiushi escaped. If we don''t capture him, how can we let you return to your original life without worry?" Gu Tianyou gave the biggest reason: "The ward here is tense. It''s a waste of resources for me to stay here without any illness or injuries." "I forgot this section if you didn''t tell me." Guan Peiyuan said, "Well, I''ll give Director Wu a call and ask him to let you live in his office!" He would rather let the hospital director vacate his office than let himself out of the hospital. This was obviously not only out of concern for the organization. Gu Tianyou''s brain spun rapidly, and he immediately thought of the most likely reason. It was most likely related to Ren Qiushi . "Are you planning to use me as bait to catch Ren Qiushi ?" "Not only is the young man skilled and quick-witted, his brain is also good." Guan Peiyuan said, "Originally, I didn''t have such a plan. Your squad reported the investigation of the explosion to me after you left. Considering that our opponent isn''t just Qiushi, he suddenly came up with this idea. He thinks that this is the only way to lure him to show his face. I have already agreed with his opinion." "Shouldn''t we go somewhere else?" "In another place, wouldn''t you dare to come if you weren''t seriously injured and hadn''t healed yet?" "Alright, since that''s the case, then I have nothing to say." "Then rest assured and stay in the hospital. Wait until we catch someone before you leave the hospital. I will greet you at the police academy and won''t delay your studies." Hang up and go back to the ward. "Alright, it''s settled. I''ll move out of the room to make room for you now." As Gu Tianyou spoke, he began to pack his personal belongings. In fact, there was nothing to pack. It was just a set of clothes and some toiletries. Just as he was about to walk out with the basin in his hand, an intern blocked his way. "Patient, did you go to the clinic building in front of you earlier?" Gu Tianyou recognized this person at a glance as the panicked intern in front of the operating table. "How is that possible? You''re looking at the wrong person." Gu Tianyou casually prevaricated and walked around this person. Zhao Jingbo chased after him and loudly asked, "Hey, Little Commander, are you going to be discharged from the hospital?" Hearing this, Gu Tianyou turned around and smiled, "How many times have I told you to stop calling me that? Just keep a low profile and call me Little Brother." "Don''t worry, I''ll have to trouble you guys for a while, but I''m just going to live somewhere else." Zhou Kailun looked at Gu Tianyou''s leisurely back as he shuffled his slippers, not daring to confirm it. He scratched his head and said, "Is it really him? He looks quite similar." Lu Ziqi suddenly asked from the side, "You said that he looks like the man who opened his head with a scalpel?" Zhou Kailun nodded and slowly shook his head. "It looks quite similar, but his temperament is much worse. At that time, that person was not wearing a hospital gown. His face was covered in dust and blood. At that time, he was too busy and the lighting conditions were poor. I could only see his eyes clearly. It was a very bright feeling, unlike this person who looked like he could not wake up from sleep." Lu Ziqi said coldly with an unhappy expression, "Are you busy? How old is this kid? I can''t even perform such an operation." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou swayed to the Principal''s office on the top floor of the main office building. The light was on, and the door was open. The old dean, Wu Weiguo, was sitting behind his desk, wearing a flower mirror as he was reviewing the materials. Gu Tianyou knocked on the door and it opened. Wu Weiguo beckoned for Gu Tianyou to come in and sit. Wu Weiguo was a newborn in the 1950s. He was one year older than Guan Peiyuan. Because he was a civil servant, he could work for six more years. Guan Peiyuan had already prepared to retire home to play with his grandson, but as a leading figure in contemporary forensic medicine, he still had to fight hard in his post for a few years. "Young man, sit down for a while. Director Guan has already told me your situation and purpose of coming. My building is high and there aren''t many people coming and going. It''s more suitable for your trapping plan. The leader has an order. I have to cooperate with you. After I give you an explanation, I''ll go to the office downstairs. This place is for you to use temporarily." Wu Weiguo unhurriedly packed up his personal belongings such as presbyopic glasses and snuff bottles and said, "There is nothing important in my office other than books. If you are interested, you can take a look." "There''s no hurry. Take your time and pack up. I''ll take a look first." As Gu Tianyou spoke, he stood up and looked around. To a person of this level, this office was far from spacious. It was more than a dozen square meters larger than the intensive care unit he had previously stayed in. It was divided into two rooms, one inside and the other outside. There were lounges, beds, blankets, air conditioning, television, computers, and other facilities. The hardware conditions were very good. The outer office was divided into two areas, with several sofas surrounding a small table forming a small conference area. There were several bookcases around the desk, and there were many books neatly placed inside. There was also a small tea corner and a small table next to the water dispenser with coffee and tea on it. Wu Weiguo packed his things. He pointed at the bookcase and said, "Most of these books are classic case studies that have been cracked and uncracked in the past 50 years at home and abroad, as well as records of evidence searching and forensic work related to these cases. They are of great reference value to you. I suggest that you flip through them when you are free. If you don''t understand anything, come to me at any time and let''s study them together." The old man was modest and kind, without any airs. Although the office was occupied by Gu Tianyou, there was no sign of dissatisfaction. ''"Old Guan said that you are a good seedling. He has been a conservative person for a lifetime. It is rare for him to admire young people. If he is not particularly outstanding, he will not be able to enter his eyes," Le Le said happily as she packed a few scattered articles into a small suitcase. "I was involved in a big case a few days ago. It was personally ordered by the chief. Today, I came to disturb you because of the circumstances of the case." "I can''t talk about disturbing you. No matter where I work at my age, I can''t be promoted. Of course, I can''t be demoted." As he spoke, he pushed open the door and left. Gu Tianyou was the only one left in the room. He sat down for a while to familiarize himself with the surroundings. Then, he stood up and looked around. Finally, he found the bookcase and pulled out a book. Li Yunqing wrote about the small details and the big truth about the identification of the evidence. Sitting in the seat of the Principal, he watched with interest. It''s a fascinating narrative: The process of finding out the truth is sometimes like looking for a needle in a haystack, but you don''t need to drain the water. You just need to find a needle of the same volume and mass, choose the same climatic conditions and ocean current environment as the needle fell on the day, and drop the needle where it fell to the sea. You''ll definitely see the truth if you chase after the needle. Seeing this, he suddenly remembered Li Bowen . That kid was Li Yunqing ''s grandson. He had lost to him in the last spear contest, but he had become a friend as a result. Last time when he was about to leave, he said that he could help introduce his grandfather to him. At that time, he didn''t think much of it, but now, he suddenly became curious. What kind of person was this famous master of criminal investigation at home and abroad? Just as he was absorbed in his thoughts, the sound of footsteps suddenly entered his ears. Then, someone pushed open the door without inviting him in. A somewhat familiar woman''s voice entered his ears, "Sorry, I can''t leave tonight. I have to borrow your office to sleep for the night." The person walked into the office as if no one else was around. He hurriedly glanced at the person behind the desk and said, "I will finish decorating my own house in two days. I promise I won''t bother you again. Have you got the results of the things I asked you to appraise last time?" Gu Tianyou put down the book and read it. It was actually the beautiful female doctor who drove him away from the ward earlier. Her eyes widened and she was shocked, "Why is it you again?" Chapter 70 Lu Ziqi Chapter 70 Lu Ziqi She appeared in front of him like a wild goose flying in shock, and as graceful as a swimming flood dragon. Full and slender, tall, fat and skinny in line with the aesthetic, no perfume, not enough powder, bright eyes, bright teeth, long hair like a waterfall. The newly changed white coat on her body immediately gave people a vivid and moving feeling of light veil swaying in the white curtain. She subconsciously compared her to Le''er in her heart. In terms of appearance alone, she was not inferior to Fang Le''er . In terms of temperament, she seemed to have a bit more immortal energy and a bit more domineering than Le''er. Only three points less obedient and gentle. This Doctor Lu was beautiful, but he had a bad temper. At this moment, Zheng Xing rolled his eyes and glared at Gu Tianyou angrily. He asked in an unfriendly tone, "Why is it you again?" Gu Tianyou shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "What do you mean it''s me again?" Doctor Lu frowned and asked, "What are you doing here?" Gu Tianyou made a grimace at her and said, "What are you doing here? I''m just like you." Dr. Little Lu is here to sleep. Hearing this, his face suddenly became a little more beautiful, and his eyebrows were filled with anger, "You''re dirty!" "Haha!" Gu Tianyou tilted his head and spread out his hands, "I don''t dare to make this accusation. Everything is first come, first served. I came first, and I obtained Director Wu''s permission openly." Doctor Lu was full of suspicion, "You said Director Wu agreed to let you spend the night here?" "The truth is that he agreed to let me stay here for a while." "How could this old man be like this!" Doctor Lu was anxious, "I don''t believe it!" "If you don''t believe me, you can make a phone call or go downstairs and ask him in person." "I don''t want to fight, I want to hit you." She rolled her eyes and looked at Gu Tianyou carefully. "Even if Director Wu agreed to your temporary stay, he didn''t know that I was coming to stay." "You see, I''m a girl. I work so late, and now it''s so messy outside. My home is far away, so it''s not safe to go back. If I hadn''t really encountered difficulties, I wouldn''t have come to stay. In the past, Principal Wu had agreed." "And then?" "So, so, so please ¡­ tonight ¡­" "No, unless Director Wu comes to let me go, you can''t even think about it." Her tone was obviously much softer. With this overwhelming color, most of the men probably didn''t have any immunity. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t been carrying a mission with him, he would have agreed to her right now. However, when he thought that Dai Xiaolou would come over tomorrow morning to arrange a secret arrangement to protect him, he finally chose to refuse. Lu Ziqi knitted her eyebrows together. Her eyebrows knitted into a delicate knot and she nodded, "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s find Director Wu to decide on this matter." "Whatever you want." Gu Tianyou casually threw the book on the table and said, "You''d better hurry up if you want to find him. It''s so late, I also need to rest." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "How can you do this?" Lu Ziqi shouted in the Principal''s duty room on the twenty-second floor. Wu Wei Guo''s old deity said, "Isn''t there nothing I can do about it? You have to adapt to the national conditions. This isn''t the United States, and the higher-ups are the biggest." Lu Ziqi stomped her foot angrily, "If you can''t even find a place to sleep, I''ll go back to Pennsylvania right now." "If you go back to the moon, I can''t promise you to drive that brat away." Wu Weiguo pushed the flower mirror on his nose and sneaked a glance at Lu Ziqi . He said, "You''re still mad at me. Did I make you lose your temper and offend all of your colleagues? For the sake of you running over to my place to stay, I''m almost said to be in trouble for the evening." "Keke." Lu Ziqi laughed and said, "I''m not afraid anyway." Wu Weiguo sighed and said, "Why don''t you go to my house for the night?" Lu Ziqi pouted and said, "No, it''s so late. Third aunt has already gone to bed. I don''t want to disturb her old man''s rest." "Then there''s no other way." Wu Weiguo spread out his hands and said, "Your godfather''s place has collapsed and you can''t go. You don''t want to disturb Third Aunt''s rest. The dormitory in the hospital has been changed to a temporary ward. Your colleagues have offended you again. There was an explosion and all the hotels in the surroundings are closed. Where do you think you can go?" Lu Ziqi said angrily, "It''s all because of that person. When I think about this guy sleeping in the place where I slept and using the quilt I used before, I don''t need to worry about him. I don''t care. I have to blame you for this." "People live there for work. What do you think they are willing to do? That''s a mission with their heads on their belts." Wu Weiguo was really helpless against her. He sighed and said, "Why don''t you accompany my old man on the night shift tonight? If you have something to do, you can go out to the hospital. If you have nothing else, you can play chess with me. Tomorrow, I''ll give you a day off." "Looks like this is the only way." Lu Ziqi sits down with a wronged expression and says unwillingly, "What kind of stupid mission does it take to leave him in our hospital?" Wu Weiguo shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you this. Anyway, you just have to remember. Just pretend that you don''t know anything." "I wish I could kick that kid to America!" Lu Ziqi said angrily. Then he sighed, "If it weren''t for that matter, I would have returned home to adapt to this unlucky situation. It would not be enough for me to be excluded by those colleagues, and I would have to suffer from his anger!" "Oh, right!" Wu Weiguo patted his forehead. "I forgot about that. The result of the test you asked me to do came out. There are three people''s DNA on it. Most of them are from your younger brother. The other one is too inconspicuous. It''s hard to tell who it is. The other one matches one of the two samples you brought over." Lu Ziqi ''s expression turned solemn as she asked, "Is it Liang or Zhao?" "Liang!" After pondering for a moment, "Also, you asked me to look for the person who handled the case back then, It''s not easy, There were four key investigators involved in the murder of your parents, Xu Tao , the leader of the task force, was killed in the line of duty fifteen years ago. The three deputy team leaders were Ding Baofeng, Xi Xiangtao and Dai Xiaolou . Ding Baofeng was currently a political commissar of the provincial government. There was news that he was likely to take over Guan Peiyuan ''s position next. It would be inconvenient for him to inquire about what had happened back then. "What about the other two?" "Xi Xiangtao has been missing since he left office 15 years ago, But his ex-wife is still living in Jianye, "Dai Xiaolou has just been transferred from Qinzhou to Jianye. He is currently the captain of the Criminal Investigation Team. He is a famous workaholic in the police world. I have nothing to do with him, and it is not easy to talk to him. Furthermore, I would like to remind you, don''t hold high expectations. Reversing a case like this will not be a popular thing in the United States or here." Lu Ziqi let out a long breath. She pursed her lips and pondered for a moment. "Back then, Mr Leung was the informant, The police were the first to rule him out, Later, he adopted me and sent me to the United States to study. Although I felt that he had some other intentions towards me when he came back, it only meant that there was something wrong with his character. Based on my understanding of him, he looked extraordinary. In fact, he was as timid as a mouse in his bones. Everything he did was based on the law. Killing people was not his character. " "The curtain cloth you took back had his blood on it. The police concluded that he tripped in panic when he found the corpse and injured his nose. Plasma tests back then also supported this conclusion." Wu Weiguo said in a deep voice, "The second suspect in that case is Zhao Wei''an, The director of the Qinzhou Municipal Planning Office back then was now the deputy secretary of the Jianye Municipal Party Committee, Back then, Xu Tao insisted that he was listed as a suspect on the basis that the murderer was a tall left-handed man, Zhao Wei''an fits this characteristic, And that night, someone saw Zhao Wei''an go to your house on the night of the crime, Although he had witnesses who weren''t present at the time of the crime, the truth was that the witnesses who drank with him had fallen asleep for a period of time. During this period of time, the witnesses weren''t sure where Zhao Wei''an had gone, only judging by the distance between the place where they drank and the scene of the crime. Lu Ziqi said, "The key is that this witness''s identity is too special. At that time, he was the secretary of the Qinzhou Municipal Party Committee, Shao Yonghai . At that time, his father worked in the Municipal Party Committee Office. At that time, he often talked about how Secretary Shao treated him. I was only six years old at that time, but I was deeply impressed by this matter." Martial Guard said, "that couple of the Secretary-General of the municipal Party committee were killed at home, The three-year-old witnessed the murder and was thrown into a ditch by the murderer, Back then, this case shocked the entire province, At that time, I was still in the technical team of the provincial government. I led the team to the second investigation site after the crime. The traces on the scene were very clean and almost nowhere to be found. I judged that the murderer was definitely an experienced expert who was familiar with all aspects of the judicial system. That was why I suggested that the police focus their investigation on Liang Bida , a young lawyer who was well-known at that time. " Lu Ziqi said, "Zhao Wei''an is from the General Sect. He has more than ten years of military experience and Liang Bida is a scholar. Why would you put your suspicions on him?" Martial Guard said, "so why not say that that useless are scholar, After Xu Tao asked Liang Bida for the first time, he told me that the murderer was definitely not him. However, I was too obsessed with the traces of the scene and my own judgement at that time. Later, Xu Tao discovered that Zhao Wei''an had been to your house before Liang Bida, but the timing was not consistent with the time given in the autopsy report at that time. " "I believed in the autopsy report back then, but the investigation of a homicide in the United States later proved that there was another possibility. The murderer delayed the appearance of the corpse by changing the temperature at the scene," he said after a pause. Lu Ziqi whispered, "It''s not your fault. At that time, there were a few households in Qinzhou that had air conditioners, and how many people knew how to use this to delay the appearance of corpses and mislead forensic doctors for autopsy?" "And the man who sent you the curtain cloth, why did he do it? You have already gone to the United States, but this man has not only found you, he even sent you some of the evidence that he left behind at the scene. What is the purpose of his doing this?" Martial Guard said. Lu Ziqi shook her head and said, "that man is very mysterious, Three times, Every time it''s just a mail, The first was a bone-cutting knife that looked like the murder weapon had been washed with alcohol, The second time I sent it was my younger brother''s shoe. The blood stains on the shoe have been verified in the United States. It was all from my parents. After that, it was this curtain cloth. None of the three pieces of evidence seem to be of much use. As for who this person is, I still have no clue. " The phone in the consultation room suddenly rang. It was Guan Peiyuan . At this moment, it was already past dawn, and the rescue work on the outpatient clinic building had come to an end. The temporary medical aid teams transferred from other hospitals had already withdrawn from the General Fire Protection Hospital, and the remaining work was to adjust the ward to accommodate the injured. Director Wu had been in charge of the hospital all along, not only as a backing for the operation, but also to play a decisive role in stabilizing the situation in the follow-up resettlement work. On the phone, Guan Peiyuan first confirmed the performance of all the medical and nursing staff of the Public Security Hospital in the explosion, and expressed his condolences to all the medical and nursing staff who were injured in the explosion. Finally, Guan Peiyuan mentioned Gu Tianyou. He told Wu Weiguo that Dai Xiaolou of the Criminal Investigation Team would personally lead the team to the hospital tomorrow morning to explain the important tasks to Gu Tianyou. Lu Ziqi , who was standing at the side, could hear it clearly. The most important thing for her was that Dai Xiaolou would personally come to the hospital tomorrow morning to see the kid in the dean''s office upstairs. Chapter 71 This Sister Is a Little Wild Chapter 71 This Sister Is a Little Wild When the heavens arranged everything in the world, they were always so capricious. Sometimes, they were so generous that the entire world seemed to be able to give them. Sometimes, they were unwilling to give a single place. At the age of six, he was adopted because his parents died. At the age of nine, he was sent to the United States by his adoptive father. At the age of eleven, he completed his pre-high school courses. At the age of fifteen, he obtained a Bachelor of Medicine degree. At the age of twenty-four, he graduated from the University of Pennsylvania Medical School with a Doctor of Double Medicine. Such a brutal tyrant was not the kind of girl who could only show off her abilities academically. Last night, this heaven-blessed and talented woman played chess with the old principal who had severe neurasthenia because she could not find a bed to sleep peacefully. After a night of massacre, the old dean became more and more unyielding. Doctor Little Lu yawned heavily and made up his mind to let go of the butcher''s knife. At six o''clock in the morning, Gu Tianyou was still unable to get up, and was forced out of the fragrant quilt by a hurry of knocking on the door. He opened the door and saw that it was the beautiful Doctor Lu from last night. "I have two things to do with you. First, we came here for work and temporarily shared a place to rest. Now that you''ve slept enough, you should get up. It''s my turn to take a nap. Second, you will have a visitor called Dai Xiaolou this morning. I have something I need to ask him about, so I plan to wait here and ask you to help build a bridge." Lu Ziqi didn''t give Gu Tianyou the chance to refuse after saying those words. She shook her body and plunged into the rest room. She then said, "Please wake me up when Dai Xiaolou comes. Then, she fell asleep without caring about it." As expected of a man who had just climbed up from the bed, he didn''t care at all. Hearing the slight snoring sound, Gu Tianyou''s eyes straightened when he saw it. She lay on the bed, hands and feet on her back, holding the quilt in her arms and sleeping in a rather brutal manner. This sister had the face of an immortal sister, but she had the heart of Yang Paifeng, a fire-burning girl. The whole thing was heartless. Seeing that it was still early and the bed had been snatched away by an inexplicable person, he thought to himself that since he was idle and had nothing to do, he might as well go and take a look in front of him. Take the elevator downstairs and go through the long work area corridor to the clinic building. After a night of hard work, the broken scene had been greatly improved. The glass fragments and broken walls that had been scattered all over the ground had already been cleaned up. Until the safety assessment is complete, this place cannot be used anymore. The hall was deserted. If it had been the past, there would have been a long queue of people waiting to register for treatment. Through the hall and the main entrance, the plaza in front of the clinic building was in ruins. Thinking that Shao Yuze was almost killed in this place last night, a trace of worry arose in his heart. Even though he knew that there wouldn''t be many problems, he still called Zhao Ziming . This brat actually didn''t sleep either. After receiving the news that Shao Yuze was safe and sound, he felt slightly relieved. A provincial television broadcast vehicle was parked outside the main gate, and reporters from the morning news site were interviewing passers-by. Seeing Gu Tianyou come out of the hospital, he immediately walked this way. Gu Tianyou hurriedly turned around and walked back. The female reporter and the male photographer tossed around all morning and received the same answer from a passer-by. It was not easy to see such a person walk out of the hospital and ask him a few questions, so they chased after him reluctantly. Gu Tianyou deliberately dodged, so he naturally walked very quickly. How could female reporters and male photographers catch up? Three turns and two turns ran to the inpatient department. The small park in front of the door was full of tents set up by the families of the injured. There were also a few amateur media personnel who were in charge of DV recording. Gu Tianyou avoided the camera as much as possible and quickly walked into the hospital building. Not surprisingly, the corridor was filled with people. Everyone had a reason to stay here. It was not easy to find the little boy who had had his knife cut yesterday among thousands of patients. He first found out that this was the place where the most people were hospitalized. He went through the sleepy crowd and searched the ward by ward. After a long time, he finally found it. The boy breathed smoothly and showed no signs of postoperative discomfort. Miao Shifan had said that brain surgery was the riskiest operation, and a slight carelessness could cause lifelong sequelae. If it weren''t for the fact that the child''s life was already at stake, Gu Tianyou wouldn''t have made up his mind to cut that saber. The child''s father was also injured. His head was wrapped in gauze and he was lying on the edge of the bed asleep. When he heard the commotion, he immediately woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Tianyou and immediately recognized him. Yesterday the situation was chaotic and hurried. Today, I finally have time to see this benefactor clearly. She hurriedly stood up and thanked him for his kindness. Gu Tianyou waved his hand at him and whispered, "Has the child woken up since yesterday?" The man said, "I woke up three hours after the operation. I said I was thirsty. According to the doctor''s advice, I didn''t get any water. I fell asleep again after a while." Awakening is a crucial first step, and knowing thirst further suggests that there is no effect on nerve conduction in this area. Gu Tianyou finally put down more than half of the stone in his heart. "Within five hours," he whispered, "when the child wakes up again, you should observe him carefully and see how he is different from before." Hearing this, the man was stunned for a moment and hesitated, "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with the operation?" Gu Tianyou handed him the phone number he usually used. "Brain surgery is a complicated and high-risk operation. It was not suitable under the conditions at that time. If it weren''t for the fact that the child''s life was on the verge of death, I wouldn''t have interfered with the operation. If there was any future trouble, please don''t cause trouble for others and call me directly," he explained. The man immediately panicked, trembling as he took the paper and hesitated, "What do you mean by this? What do you mean by having any future troubles?" Gu Tianyou said, "mainly in case of prevention, There''s a high risk of sequelae after brain surgery, Some are short-term phenomena caused by recoverable trauma, "Some permanent injuries require long-term medication, such as prolonged drowsiness, runny nose and uncontrollable saliva. Vision, hearing and motor function may be affected. I didn''t see the brain scans after surgery, so I can''t give you a clear explanation. When the child wakes up, you should bring him for a comprehensive examination of these aspects." The man did not fully understand what Gu Tianyou meant. He then asked, "Aren''t you a doctor here? At that time, you operated on my son to save him. Even if there were any sequelae, I''ll just go to the hospital. How can I find trouble with you?" "I have something to do right now, so I won''t talk to you anymore. Anyway, you just listen to me. If there are any sequelae, don''t cause trouble for others or the hospital. Call me directly. I will arrange for your son to be sent to the best medical institution for rehabilitation. As for the financial aspects, you don''t need to worry." This time, the man completely understood. He did not refuse because he knew how to repay his kindness. He did not even say a few polite words. Some words had already been thought out after the knife had been cut off. Sentiment is very important, but life is too cruel. Before yearning for the good, you must be prepared to face the truth. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t asked himself if he could bear the consequences, he wouldn''t have sliced off that blade. Returning to the principal''s office, the elder sister in the lounge still snored like a rain. After reading for a while, he went online to look at the news reports about the bombings. Unsurprisingly, it was reported as an accident triggered by a gas leak. Figures on deaths, injuries and missing persons are still in the pipeline. Harmonious society, do not need too negative news reports, this kind of terrorism-related events is the focus of the red circle. Suddenly remembering Ren Qiushi ''s escape from prison, Dai Xiaolou mentioned three people when he introduced them yesterday. Judging from the situation he described, these three people were definitely not ordinary gangsters in Jianghu. The rescue operation was swift and accurate, emitting the aura of a professional soldier. One of them knocked out several guards and two trained special police officers in a row, which reminded Gu Tianyou of Liu Feng who escaped from the Old Fire Hotel. This Liu Feng should have this ability, and there is a deep connection between him and the kidnapping gang. Old Geng said that he came from an elite unit directly under the three headquarters and was likely to be working for a mercenary organization. If Old Geng''s judgment was correct, then the three people who kidnapped Ren Qiushi were most likely from this organization. There weren''t many coincidences in the world. Liu Feng was deeply involved with the kidnapping gang. He had killed many people for the sake of the kidnapping gang. Gu Tianyou was familiar with the background of the kidnapping gang while he was undercover. Apart from Liu Feng, he really couldn''t recall any powerful figures who had anything to do with the kidnapping gang. Looking at the time, it was just eight o''clock sharp. It was estimated that Dai Xiaolou had a hard night''s sleep last night. He might have already rushed over by now. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he wanted to go in and wake up the Immortal Girl in the rest room. Just as he reached the bedside, Doctor Lu suddenly jumped up and kicked Gu Tianyou in the face before he could make a sound. This kick was extremely sudden, without the slightest warning. Gu Tianyou quickly raised his hand and grabbed Doctor Lu''s ankle. However, he felt that this attack was too fierce to catch her. He could only raise his head back. Whoosh, this kick missed. The culprit looked as if he had woken up from a dream and glared at Gu Tianyou, shouting, "What are you doing?" Gu Tianyou looked left and right, rolled his eyes, and then said seriously, "Are you sure it''s me who wants to do it, not you?" "I''m asleep. What can I do?" "Big Sister, are you really sleeping or pretending to be sleepy with me? I''m not sure how strong your kick is, but I''m sure you''ll get full marks in front of the Academy''s attack power testing device." Lu Ziqi looked at Gu Tianyou expressionlessly. After a while, she scratched her head and apologized, "I''m sorry, it''s just a reaction to stress. I grew up abroad alone and I don''t feel a bit safe." Gu Tianyou said, "If that''s the case, then you have to be more careful. It''s best to see a psychiatrist. Good fellow, this time it''s estimated to be no less than 500 pounds. Suddenly, I kicked him over. If I didn''t dodge, I would have been knocked unconscious by you." "With your skill, why did you tell me last night that it wasn''t safe to walk through the night? I think it''s the hooligans who aren''t safe, right?" Lu Ziqi frowned slightly and said, "Why are you so ungraceful? You''re still a man, after all. Isn''t it fun to sneer at a woman? Didn''t you get kicked? Besides, she''s sleeping, so what''s the matter with you sneaking over?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "It''s reasonable for you. If you hadn''t warned me to wake you up when Dai Xiaolou came over, could I find this uncomfortable with you?" "But to be honest, your skill is really good. From the moment you were still to the moment you kicked out, your explosive strength and flexibility were almost injured. It must not be easy for a young lady like you to cultivate such a high skill." Lu Ziqi suddenly remembered that she had something to ask of others and immediately changed her smile, "Aiyo, I''m really sorry. Fortunately, I didn''t kick you." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and turned around to walk out, "Well, wash your face and get ready. I''m guessing they''ll arrive soon if Da Dai''er wears them all the time. You don''t look good sleeping inside like this." Lu Ziqi ''s eyes twirled mischievously in her sockets, as if she was still trying to hide the awkwardness of what had just happened. She smiled sweetly and stared at Gu Tianyou. "So you agree to help me arrange a conversation with him?" She asked tentatively. "He''s not a leader. There''s no need to make an appointment to talk to him." Gu Tianyou didn''t care, "If you have something to do, you can go first. When he comes over later, I''ll call you after we finish our business." Lu Ziqi left the number. She picked up her white coat and walked out, When they reached the door, they suddenly stopped. He turned around and explained, "I ''ll go wash my face first, And then rounds, Last night, a kid had his brain stabbed by a doctor who didn''t know where, "I woke up last night and fell asleep again. Although there was no problem with the one-size-fits-all cut on the film, I still can''t be completely at ease. If something is wrong, the hospital will be in trouble. I have to check the postoperative reaction first this morning. If Commander Dai arrives and I haven''t returned yet, please help me keep him. I really have something very, very important to do with him." Chapter 72 Support Chapter 72 Support Troublesome people rarely cause trouble. Troublesome people rarely solve problems. At 8:30 in the morning, Dai Xiaolou hurriedly arrived at the hospital. Recently, Team Leader Dai was proud of himself. From the criminal police detachment captain to the criminal investigation chief, from the deputy to the deputy hall, he had crossed two hurdles in one step. He was supposed to be proud of himself, but since he took office, he had been in constant trouble, so he had no time to experience the pride brought about by his promotion. As soon as he entered, he said, "that leader of the provincial department are waiting to hear the report of the explosion, I''ll cut to the chase, We found the Toyota you mentioned in the surveillance records, An hour before the incident, he entered the city from Longjiang Road. There were no surveillance cameras there. Along the way, three high-definition cameras captured the driver''s face. The results of the technical analysis were consistent with the suspects who caused the explosion outside the detention center. The explosion was most likely an act of revenge carried out by an organization linked to the kidnapping gang against the police. " "Since you already have a good grasp of this person''s physique, then issue an arrest warrant to arrest him." "The other party is obviously well-trained and possesses the characteristics of organized crime. Judging from what happened in the detention center, it is very difficult for us to catch him safely and smoothly by relying solely on the strength of the police. Therefore, last night, I asked my superiors to send more professionals to support me." Dai Xiaolou said quickly, "Apart from the physical characteristics of these three people, the clearest clue we have is Ren Qiushi . Once we catch him, we can know who our opponent is." Gu Tianyou said, "I am willing to accept the bait mission, but as far as I know, Ren Qiushi ''s martial arts skills are very old and spicy, so he may not be easier to deal with than the three of them. Considering the safety of the surrounding people, can we start the bait operation somewhere else?" "If you can capture him alive, that means that if you are not injured, you will be harder to deal with than him. We have already decided to leak the news of your recovery here through our informants. Do you think he will take the bait somewhere else?" Dai Xiaolou said, "If it wasn''t for the safety factors, why arrange for you to stay in the dean''s office on the top floor?" Firstly, this place is relatively secluded and suitable for arrest. Secondly, as the target of our protection, you are more solemn and trustworthy to Ren Qiushi . We want him to mistakenly believe that you are intentionally hiding here to treat your injuries. Thirdly, if the suspect wants to escape, he will shut down the elevator and close the security door below the 22nd floor. There will be no chance for him to escape quickly or create chaos. " "You''ve considered everything, but you didn''t think about what I should do. Ren Qiu Jianzai is not fighting us alone." "Considering that Ren Qiu is probably not alone, we will release the news after the reinforcements sent by the higher-ups arrive. For the time being, you should stay in the hospital and wait for the notification. Before receiving the next notification, you can be allowed to go out for a while to meet your family and friends." "Now?" Gu Tianyou confirmed in surprise. Dai Xiaolou nodded solemnly, "That''s right, you can leave at any time." Gu Tianyou didn''t stay here for more than a month. Seeing that the New Year was coming, he wished he could fly out with wings to meet Fang Le''er . Hearing this, he was overjoyed and cheered. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He jumped to the door and pulled the door open to leave. There were also two people accompanying Dai Xiaolou. One of them was Xu Xiaoman . Previously, when Dai Xiaolou had given Gu Tianyou a mission alone, he had been waiting outside the door. He had long been looking forward to taking this opportunity to meet Gu Tianyou. Seeing that the door was open, he hurriedly moved closer and looked inside. The two of them collided head-on. Gu Tianyou braked in time, but Xu Xiaoman , who was slower, seemed to be unable to retract his momentum. He crashed into Gu Tianyou''s embrace and said in his ear, "Miss Snot Squeezing missed you." Gu Tianyou had been a Su Tyrant for more than a month. Hearing this, his heart couldn''t help but heat up. Thinking of the hot taste of this girl entering the bedroom, he really wished he could hug her now and take care of her. Xu Xiaoman pretended to be shy and took a step back, saying, "We meet again. I can''t accompany you on this mission." Dai Xiaolou came out of the office and snorted when he saw this scene. He coldly glared at Gu Tianyou and said, "The head of the ministry will ask the headquarters of the Armed Police for help this time. At that time, the 722 elites will be sent. Considering the identity of the leader, Assistant Xu will be in charge of the reception." Gu Tianyou''s head spun rapidly. The 722 Old Dai was talking about was the Special Warfare Unit of the Armed Police Special Police Academy, which belonged to the Armed Police Headquarters. It was also the unit that Xu Xiaoman''s brother, Xu Xiaofeng , was serving in. Since Old Dai said so, it was likely that the leader of the team was Xu Xiaofeng . In front of him, what did he mean by suddenly mentioning this sister-protecting maniac? Just as he was about to inquire in detail, Dai Xiaolou had already led Xu Xiaoman and another person away. When Gu Tianyou saw Old Dai walk into the elevator and the door closed, he suddenly remembered Lu Ziqi . He hurriedly gestured for Old Dai to stop. However, the elevator continued down the stairs, walking decisively and straightforwardly. Obviously, Old Dai had misunderstood that he wanted to inquire about Xu Xiaoman ''s brother. Just as he was thinking about how to explain it to Lu Ziqi, the phone suddenly rang. It seemed to be the number that Lu Ziqi had just left him. She couldn''t help but wonder, how did she know this daddy''s number? Lu Ziqi was very polite, "May I ask who you are?" Oh, what''s the situation? From the tone of her voice, she doesn''t know who she''s calling. Gu Tianyou originally thought that she didn''t know how Dai Xiaolou had left, so he purposely called to ask about it, but now it seemed that it wasn''t because of this. "You called me and you didn''t know who I was?" He replied with a deliberate accent. Lu Ziqi continued, "Hello, did you perform a brain operation on a child at the Public Security Fire Hospital yesterday?" So that''s why. She remembered that she had said she wanted to see the child''s postoperative reaction. At this moment, the results were probably out. Regardless of any adverse reactions, she would always be inoculated and knocked on the sidelines to think of a way to push the blame out. The father probably didn''t resist the pressure and gave her the phone number. It wasn''t a problem to take responsibility, but he didn''t want her to know that the knife had been cut by him. So as not to give her an excuse to compete with him for territory. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s true. What''s wrong? What''s the child''s reaction?" "Don''t misunderstand," Lu Ziqi said hurriedly. "I took the liberty of calling you, not to investigate the responsibility. It is our duty to treat the patient''s injuries in our hospital. No one can do better than you at that time." This sister''s conscience wasn''t bad. Gu Tianyou felt ashamed. It seemed that he had used the heart of a lowly person to treat a gentleman''s belly. Lu Ziqi continued, "At present, the child only has one vomiting reaction. Because the incision is very small, the amount of nerve tissue involved is much less than that of craniotomy. From the current situation, the adverse reactions can be ignored." Gu Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Nothing big is good." He intentionally hung up. Lu Ziqi said anxiously, "Don''t hang up yet, "That''s right. My name is Lu Ziqi. I work in the Department of Cardiology and Brain Surgery of the Public Security Fire Hospital. I''ve seen your CT scan and am very interested in your surgical techniques. I''m a PhD in clinical medicine and anatomy from the Department of Medicine of the University of Pennsylvania. There''s no other meaning in telling you this. I just want you to know that I admire your medical skills." Gu Tianyou roughly understood what she meant. He secretly rejoiced, but at the same time, he was a little complacent. He remembered that when he was thirteen years old, he had learned from an old fool and worked hard to train his techniques in order to succeed in a few tricks. He remembered that Miao Shifan had said with envy that if he picked up the scalpel with both hands, he would be able to pierce through the heavens of the medical profession. He recalled the time when Miao Shifan had forced him to perform simulated surgery on the rapists with a toothbrush. This elder sister has such a high educational background, and even admires her saber so much. I think Old Miao''s level is probably even higher. "You''re welcome. The situation was urgent. The patient''s brain was swollen. Many nerves were compressed, breathing was difficult, blood supply was insufficient, and deep shock symptoms had appeared. I had to make a prompt decision. In fact, it was done with my scalp." Lu Ziqi said, "I don ''t quite agree with you, Let me put it this way, Before I personally witnessed your move, I had always had doubts about the standards of my colleagues in the domestic medical field. It was your move that opened my eyes. Besides my personal purpose, I also have a very important plan for returning to work this time, which is to establish a medical institution with the most advanced professional qualities in the international profession ¡­ " "That''s why you need elites in this field to help you achieve this goal. It''s good that you have ambitions and ideas, but I''m sorry, I''m not the kind of elite you need, so please don''t call me again." After Gu Tianyou finished his last word, he immediately hung up the phone. This elder sister is extraordinary. Even someone as fierce as Miao Shifan hasn''t even obtained a PhD degree yet. At a young age, she is already a doctor of both clinical medicine and anatomy. And he earned his degree from Penn State University, one of the best medical schools in the United States. He remembered that it wasn''t too short at that time when he was forced by Old Miao to memorize those successful surgical model papers. He still remembered that there was a professor with a very long name in this university. He always said that it was a pity that he couldn''t see it with his own eyes all his life. This Lu Ziqi was so outstanding that he might be the disciple of Old Miao''s idol. Then, he thought about how he, this one-size-fits-all doctor beauty, would bow down to him. As Old Miao''s wild disciple in the medical field, wouldn''t it prove that his level wasn''t necessarily inferior to his long-name idol by taking over Old Miao''s place? On the other end of the phone, Lu Ziqi hurriedly dialed again, but each time, she was directly hung up by the other party. After a few times, she could only helplessly choose to give up temporarily. Gu Tianyou finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw that she was no longer calling. The knife cut by his brother was indeed beautiful, but was medicine just for fun? He had memorized a few clinical books and performed over a hundred simulated surgeries with Miao Shifan . According to Miao Shifan , which of the medical school''s clinical graduates could not undergo hundreds of simulated surgeries before graduation? Dozens of surgical cases? With this thought, he felt that he couldn''t let Lu Ziqi ao know that he had sliced it. Just as she was pondering, the phone suddenly rang again. She thought that Lu Ziqi was calling again, but picked it up and found that it was Xu Jiahui . Chapter 73 Light Chapter 73 Light God said that there should be light, so there was light. Xu Jiahui said that she had sold her house in Qinzhou and bought a small house with a mortgage in Jianye. This month, she was so poor that she had to borrow 2,000 yuan. Therefore, Gu Tianyou went out and temporarily put everything behind her. Xu Jiahui possessed a clear charm. She was smart, frank, enthusiastic, and straightforward. She was kind and sophisticated. When she was wise, she was like a beautiful woman who had experienced many vicissitudes of life. Simple, she was like a pure crystal that could penetrate people''s hearts. To Gu Tianyou, when he came into contact with her, he would feel a sense of soul connection, which was an irresistible attraction. He rushed to the appointed meeting place by taxi, but in the end, he didn''t see anyone. Xu Jiahui called again to tell him about the scene. We''ll meet again at night. Gu Tianyou casually asked her where to go. Xu Jiahui said a poisoned corpse was found on the side of the highway. Gu Tianyou suddenly recalled his experience on the highway when he reported to the police academy in early September last year. Recalling the book that Professor Li Yunqing read last night, he suddenly became very interested. He immediately called Xu Xiaoman and said a few words to the snot-squeezing girl before turning to the main topic. Xu Xiaoman was now the assistant to the chief criminal investigation officer, so it was easy to inquire about this matter. Not long after, Xu Xiaoman''s reply brought a shocking piece of news. Today''s case was actually the fourth in half a year. After investigating the scene, Zhang Baohua of the Criminal Police Squadron of the Traffic Sub-Bureau concluded that he had been poisoned to death. The results of the forensic autopsy confirmed this judgement. The cause of the poisoning was intake of cyanide and potassium. The Sprite Beverage detected in his stomach at night should be the source of the poison. He died on the roadside of the highway. The cause of death was exactly the same as that of the three bodies found in the previous six months. The first time the poisoned corpse was found, the detection direction was focused on the family and social relations of the deceased. However, there was no result. Before he could figure it out, another case occurred. After that, he adjusted the detection direction to the source of the poison and finally traced the loss of 50 grams of potassium cyanide in the laboratory of a silver mine in Woniushan. This highly toxic substance can be used to extract gold and silver from ores by flotation. It is widely used in the process of silver mining and has access to a large number of people. The criminal police conducted a detailed investigation and secretly monitored the key suspects. But at this moment, a third similar case occurred. The same cause of death, cyanide. Potassium mixed in Sprite, poisoned the victim. It was still the Jianye section of the expressway. When the news leaked out, the service area along the expressway started to ban the sale of Sprite drinks. The first deceased was a maintenance worker on the highway, the second was a scrap picker passing by, the third was a villager living near the highway and the fourth was a migrant worker from outside the city who was working on the installation and maintenance of the highway guardrail. Of the four, the oldest scrap picker was Sun Youcai, 62, and the youngest was Jin Xigui, 36. The local villagers were 48 years old, while the conservation worker, Cao Xuewen, was 42. According to the current situation, the four of them had nothing to do with each other. In the small details of Professor Li Yunqing''s case, five unrelated people died on an intercontinental highway in Texas. The police spent a lot of time investigating the murderer''s motives, possible motives for murder, and the social connections of the deceased, but ultimately they found nothing. Finally, Professor Li Yunqing was invited. After a careful examination of the remains of the deceased, he finally found the only common ground between the five deceased. They all had a record of spending money at a convenience store on that section of the road. A small thread pulled out a large ball of wool. Police later found rifles in the convenience store that shot five people. The motive was simply because the shopkeeper was a dwarf and could not stand the look of ridicule in the eyes of the five people. Gu Tianyou''s first impression was that it was no coincidence that all four of them were poisoned on the highway. The key to pulling out a large ball of wool was the word''highway ''. Gu Tianyou told Xu Xiaoman his thoughts and asked her to help pass them on to Zhang Baohua. This small action was only to satisfy his detective addiction, but he didn''t expect that in the future, Gu Tianyou would become famous amongst his fellow students in the police academy. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When she received a call from Xu Jiahui in the evening, she finally finished her work. She had been busy in front of the autopsy desk all afternoon, and her appetite was greatly boosted. Gu Tianyou arranged the meeting place in the restaurant where he met last time. That place is closer to the neighborhood where she rented the house. The dishes were already ordered. Medium-cooked steak, foie gras, caviar and bullfrog legs. If someone paid for them, Xu Jiahui would prefer meat dishes. She looked like she had just taken a bath, had no makeup on her face, had fluffy, natural curly hair, took off her down coat, and wore a police training sportswear underneath. He pulled a chair and sat down. Looking at the table full of meat dishes, the corners of his lips curled up slightly and said, "You still know me." Gu Tianyou sat there quietly, sipping the red wine, smiling without saying a word. He looked very relaxed, just a little pretentious. "What''s so funny? Is there anything on my face?" After the battle with the zombies, Xu Jiahui ''s appetite didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest. Gu Tianyou shook his head. "Nothing, but I just want to laugh." "Isn''t that a bit smug? I''ve finally begged for your door?" Xu Jiahui put down the knife and fork to tidy up the beef and picked up the spoon. Gu Tianyou really did have this intention in his heart. He pretended to be sincere, "I am very happy that you can think of me when you need me." "You''re the only old friend in this city. If I don''t look for you, I''ll have to live in the autopsy room and drink the northwest wind." She licked her lips, "You look good?" "Doing some small business, just fooling around." Gu Tianyou couldn''t even explain what he was doing right now, so he could only casually respond. "There''s no need to be modest. The last time we met, I was ignorant of gold inlaid jade. I saw a phone of the same model as you in a luxury magazine a while ago. The price is enough for me to buy a two-bedroom and one-living room apartment in Jianye." When she said this, her envy was undisguised. Gu Tianyou''s eyes twinkled as he asked, "Do you really want to have a house?" "Of course I do." Xu Jiahui stopped her spoon and yearned, "You don''t have to rent a house now. You can also take my mother and ¡­ to live together." "And what?" Gu Tianyou keenly noticed her sudden pause and hesitation. "With the person you don''t like." Xu Jiahui said in a funny tone, "Of course it''s with my father. Otherwise, what do you think?" Speaking of Xu Jinwen , Gu Tianyou''s feelings diminished, and his hatred burst forth. His tone was casual and even frivolous, "Actually, I can give you a set." "That''s really not necessary. I borrowed money from you because I can pay it back, but the house is different. Men buy houses for women, usually meaning a home for women." Xu Jiahui pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Forget it." It was precisely because of this ability that she was able to provoke Brother Tianyou in a few words. Gu Tianyou''s emotions surged up. He spread out his hands and said arrogantly, "There shouldn''t be anything wrong with you, right?" Xu Jiahui remained unmoved. She pulled her hair back to her temples and said, He smiled and said indifferently, "You are the perfect lover, Young and rich, You are extraordinary handsome, full of wild charm, at a critical juncture, daring to shoulder it, but to me, you are too uneasy. I think it is the life of a person like you to chase after the wind month by month. If you are trapped in a place and surrounded by firewood, rice, oil and salt, it will be a waste of heaven. I am very lucky to meet the most romantic you in the most romantic time of my life. I think that is enough. " "Your way of criticizing people is really unique." Gu Tianyou sighed regretfully and said, "As an old friend, can''t I help you solve the problems in your life when my ability permits?" "Your romantic life can be unfettered, but my ordinary days have rules and limits. If I accepted your gift, what would my parents and best friends think of me? How do I explain the origins of the house to them? You know, I don''t learn how to tell lies when you open your mouth. I came to live alone in this big city, and what I yearned for was a secure support, and what else could you give me besides this house? " Gu Tianyou was speechless. He had always wanted to know why she treated him so ruthlessly, but he had never thought of what kind of person he was in her eyes. Back then, he was a teenager who grew up in prison, a loner who found it difficult to integrate into the crowd? Or was it like what Xu Jinwen had said, that he had already been taught to be a bad egg from the bottom of his bones? She was only sixteen that year, and perhaps the reason why the hat was placed on her head did not seem to be sufficient. Because of Fang Le''er ''s existence, Gu Tianyou felt that he had no reason to accuse her of anything. Logically speaking, this was the case, but emotionally, Gu Tianyou still felt that she was an obstacle that he could not pass through. Seeing her, he felt a nameless flame. She could never forget how serious she had been in pursuit of happiness, but in the end, she had coldly banished her. Xu Jiahui smiled softly and placed her fair and cute little hand on her forehead. "Why is this expression? Am I wrong about you? Don''t tell me that you''ve been guarding me like jade all these years. You''ve been sincerely waiting for such an opportunity to renew your previous relationship with me until you''re old. If that''s the case, I''ll apologize immediately and beg you to renew your previous relationship with me." Gu Tianyou smiled shamefully and suddenly changed the topic, "Do you remember the Lord Long I told you about?" "The one who married four wives and ate a small squad of Japanese soldiers?" This statement sounded pleasant and frightening, especially in Jianye. Gu Tianyou said, "Grandpa Long is getting old. He has Alzheimer''s disease and fewer and fewer things he can remember. I tried to see him the year he came out of juvenile detention, but General Xu''s guards told me that he no longer remembers me." Xu Jiahui sighed, "That''s really regretful. I remember you saying that he raised you." "There''s nothing to be regretful about, In Lord Long''s life, When I was young, I had everything, When he grew old, he forgot everything. In his life, the first 30 years of his life were full of fresh clothes and angry horses. In the middle 10 years, he was accompanied by a beautiful woman. The fisherman was self-sufficient and had a family of children. In the next 50 years, he was imprisoned with a furious sword. He had no regrets in his life, so he did not need anyone to sympathize with him or feel sorry for him. " After not mentioning Lord Long for a long time, Gu Tianyou was a little excited. "Are you telling me that no matter how you live, you will live forever. The more cautious you are, the more regrets you will have left in the end?" Xu Jiahui rolled her eyes. She smiled sweetly and looked at Gu Tianyou. "I have to admit that I was moved by what you said, but what I want to say to you is that men and women are different, even women and women are different. You value the process, and I care about the results. You always like romance and freedom. I used to be the same as you, but once, and now I care about responsibility the most." As she spoke, she calmly stuffed the food into her mouth. Her hands were snow white and tender. She had just ripped someone''s stomach open, searched for clues from her stomach juice, and searched for evidence in her large intestine bag. In order to survive, she chose a job that looked like a nightmare to a girl, but she was unwilling to accept her free gift. She did not feel guilty about her betrayal, nor did she regret the embarrassment of the golden man standing in front of her today. This meal did not produce the result that Gu Tianyou wanted. He took out 2,000 yuan from his pocket and placed it on the table. He said, "Call me whenever you need my help." After leaving the western restaurant, he suddenly wanted to take a walk. When he walked back to the hospital, it was already 9:30 p.m. and he took the elevator straight to the top floor. When the elevator reached the eleventh floor, it suddenly stopped. In an instant, Gu Tianyou felt his scalp numb and the hair on his neck stood up! He instinctively took a step backwards. The light above his head dimmed, and a person descended from the sky with three edges in his hand. A cold light flickered from the military thorn! Chapter 74 Dark Chapter 74 Dark The man jumped down from the skylight at the top of the elevator. The first pierced through the air, and without stopping, the second pierced straight into Gu Tianyou''s left eye. This time, it was fast and fast. The space in the elevator was narrow and limited. Gu Tianyou had already retreated to a corner. Seeing the stab coming, he could not dodge from the left and right. He had no choice but to lower his body. The military stab went over his head. Gu Tianyou suddenly stood up and hugged the stabbing hand with both hands. He pressed down hard on his shoulder, forming a reverse moment with his shoulder. This person''s combat skills were perfect. Seeing that his arm was about to be broken, he wasn''t in a hurry to pull his hand back. Instead, he turned his wrist and thrust his army straight into Gu Tianyou''s back. This kind of military needle was mixed with cyanide and sodium. Once the needle was stabbed, the blood around the wound would be difficult to condense. In addition to the unique principle of air intake and blood extraction of the triangular shape, it only took a few seconds for the macheteman to lose strength due to massive bleeding. Gu Tianyou pressed his hand on the opponent''s arm. He could feel that his opponent''s wrist was exerting strength, but it wasn''t to break free. In the blink of an eye, he realized his opponent''s goal. He suddenly took a step forward and let go of his opponent while avoiding the poisonous snake-like stab! The army thrust its tail towards Gu Tianyou, and at the same time, the other side turned around and kicked out a kick, sweeping towards Gu Tianyou''s crotch bone. Gu Tianyou did not retreat or dodge. Instead, he stepped forward and avoided the spear. At the same time, his shoulder smashed into his opponent''s shoulder and he resisted his opponent''s kick. He grabbed the leg that the man hadn''t had time to take back. At the same time, he raised his left hand and grabbed the other party''s neck. At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s piercing spear also turned around and pierced into Gu Tianyou''s ear. Gu Tianyou''s left hand trembled, and a pen appeared in his hand, pressing against the other party''s throat. "Put down the knife!" At this time, he finally saw that the man wearing sunglasses and training uniform was Liu Feng. The spear dropped from its hand and clanked on the ground. Liu Feng''s lips curled into a smile, "Your skill is not bad, beyond my imagination. If you were more experienced last time, you might be able to cooperate with Instructor Geng to keep me here." "You didn''t come alone?" Gu Tianyou was uncomfortable with the other party''s calmness. Liu Feng spread out his hands and said, "We''ll be on the 23rd floor soon. If you look at it yourself, you''ll know everything." When the elevator reached the top, the door opened automatically. Liu Feng calmly said, "Little brother, relax. Just one shot is enough to kill you. Just now, I was just trying to see if you are as difficult to deal with as Old Ren said." Gu Tianyou carried him out of the elevator. In front of the principal''s office stood a tall, slightly fat man. He looked a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this face before. "Old Liu, the more you live, the more you go back." As he said that, he pulled out a gun from his waist. The Director''s office emitted crackling sounds of fighting and the shouts of women. The battle seemed to be quite intense. The tall fatty frowned and said, "What''s going on today? It''s fine if Old Liu rolls over. Why is it that it takes so much effort for you to clean up a woman, Monkey?" Most of the women in the director''s office were the tough Doctor Lu. The three of them seemed to have misunderstood their relationship with her, so they sent someone to capture her as a hostage, but they didn''t expect to encounter a thorny rose. Gu Tianyou blocked Liu Feng in front of him, the pen always pressing down on his artery. He secretly analyzed the current situation in his heart. She only hoped that Big Sister Lu inside would be so strong that she could subdue a first-rate special forces soldier. However, after three or two lively moments, the man known as the monkey came out with blood hanging from the corner of his lips. It looked like he had been kicked on the cheek. This fellow was extremely valiant, with an angry expression. He was holding a gun in his hand. He had dragged Big Sister Lu out with his other hand, and a little blood was slowly flowing down her forehead. It seemed that she had been hit with the butt of a spear and was knocked unconscious. "Little bro, you are worthy of being trained by Instructor Geng. However, I advise you not to ask for trouble from yourself. Put the guy down. Apart from this little girl, we have four special police officers in charge of protecting you. I will crush one of Old Liu''s hair to death." "It''s none of my business if you have eight special forces. Let him go and let you do whatever you want?" Gu Tianyou deliberately moved his body, trying to minimize his exposure to the muzzle of the other party''s gun. Without a doubt, he was currently facing the most elite mercenaries of his time. The actual combat spear skills of these people were definitely not something that could be compared to those police officers who had never fired a few shots in their entire lives. Within this distance, a slight carelessness could kill him with a single shot. Liu Feng said, "Alright, that''s decisive. You don''t care about the four of them, don''t you care about this girl?" He raised his voice and said to his companion, "Tai Hu, I''ll count to three. This brat is not obedient, so you guys just have to be this girl first and then take revenge for me." "Fuck you!" Gu Tianyou knew that these were all madmen who liked to gamble with their lives by licking their blood with their knives. It didn''t matter if they could escape by themselves, they couldn''t implicate Doctor Lu. He decisively removed the pen and kicked Liu Feng over. Tai Hu chuckled, "This is what makes a wise man handsome." After saying that, he put away his pistol and said, "Know what we''re here for." Gu Tianyou tilted his head. Tai Hu said, "Then take out the things. Old Ren''s money and customers. Information." Gu Tianyou snorted softly, "The item is not here. Let the others go. I''ll take you to get it." Liu Feng calmly turned around and walked in front of Gu Tianyou. After groping up and down, he stood up and waved his hand at Taihu. Gu Tianyou said, "Why would I carry such an important item with me? If you want that hard drive, leave the others." Tai Hu nodded and said, "Alright, do as you say. Let go of the four. Anyway, you said that the eight special police officers are none of your business. This girl is the only one who cares about you. Then bring her along and let''s go get the things." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In an old Gold Cup van, Liu Feng was driving. Gu Tianyou was handcuffed behind his back and sat at the back. Taihu and the monkey looked left and right. Lu Ziqi had already woken up, her hands were tied behind her back, and her legs were tightly wrapped with raw tape. A large piece of cloth was stuffed into her mouth, and she was spitting it out with all her might. His cheeks were completely red from exhaustion. He had finally succeeded. He immediately cursed. With the combination of Chinese and Western content, Doctor Shuangliao''s language was truly valiant. Taihu grabbed the rag bar and stuffed it back into her. The monkey threatened, "If you spit it out again, I''ll give you our three socks." Lu Ziqi immediately became honest. Gu Tianyou pleaded, "Why don''t you take out the thing in her mouth? It''s fine if she doesn''t shout." Tai Hu smiled and said, "You really are a lover. You are still thinking about her at this time." As he spoke, he really took out the rag from Lu Ziqi ''s mouth. "You unfaithful bastard! Who asked you to plead for mercy? If it weren''t for waiting for you to return, I would have met these three bastards ¡­" This time, even Gu Tianyou scolded him. Gu Tianyou turned his face away and said, "Brother Hu, it''s better for you to shut her mouth. It doesn''t matter if you can''t. I still have a pair of socks." "Uh ¡­ Uh ¡­" "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. You''re a typical woman who doesn''t know what''s good for her. She''s kidnapping me. I''m afraid that I won''t tear up my ticket if you keep arguing with me." Gu Tianyou turned to Tai Hu and said, "Brother Hu, you owe me a debt. I''m the one you''re looking for. I''m the most fearful of death. Holding onto my life is better than anything else. Just throw this woman away. I''ll be angry if I keep her alive." Tai Hu sneered, "Little brother, do you want the three of us to plug your socks?" After driving forward for a while, Gu Tianyou said, "I have something I don''t understand. I have to ask you clearly, how did you know I was there?" Liu Feng said, "You''re too low-key. You showed up in front of the TV cameras in the morning." So it was those two unlucky provincial reporters who did this. Gu Tianyou greeted the eight generations of their ancestors in his heart and asked with a bitter face, "You guys have a good relationship with Old Ren, huh?" Tai Hu said coldly, "My brother''s name is Tai Long." "Tai Long?" Gu Tianyou''s heart suddenly turned cold. His eyes rolled and he asked knowingly, "Is it the most powerful Tai Long under Ren Qiushi ?" Tai Hu said coldly, "It was also the Tai Long who was kicked into the hell pool by you." Gu Tianyou''s eyes widened as he asked, "What do you mean by being kicked into the hell pond by me? Without Ren Qiushi nodding in that place, why would I dare to do that as an undercover agent?" Tai Hu suddenly sneered and said, "Don''t play tricks on me. I don''t know Old Ren for a day or two. How my brother died isn''t that important. Hand over the things and I''ll guarantee that you''ll be able to return alive. Otherwise, we''ll have to worry about this." The van was slowing down. Gu Tianyou looked out of the window. He had already arrived outside the city and was about to drive into the mountains. "Didn''t you want to get something? Why did you drive here?" The monkey said, "Please stay here and wait for us to get the items before letting you leave." Tai Hu said, "To tell the truth, we don''t trust you, so we decided to bring you back first, and then slowly force you to tell us where the item is. Although it might be a bit slower, it''s much safer. In case you are naughty, come with us and lead us into the encirclement of the police." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "So I don''t have a chance to leave alive?" Tai Hu said, "The three of us can''t decide this matter. First, it depends on your sincerity. Second, it depends on the boss''s intentions. Don''t think that you can grab the life-saving talisman with a hard drive. The boss said that you won''t give the hard drive to the police for the money. So, we can do it directly. We can still look for it slowly." The speed of the car wasn''t too fast. Gu Tianyou estimated that at this moment, he could break free from the shackles and jump out of the window. As long as he escaped into the forest, the chances of being caught by them wouldn''t be too high. Not only were the three of them skilled, they were also top experts with guns. However, escaping was different from risking his life. Gu Tianyou was very confident in his movement speed. However, leaving the innocent Lu Ziqi behind was a bit unfair. The van entered the mountain path and drove faster and faster. It circled around several forks, and the path was very complicated. Finally stopped in front of an old villa. Taihu ordered Gu Tianyou and Lu Ziqi to get out of the car. Gu Tianyou stood up and looked at Lu Ziqi. This angry sister''s legs were wrapped into dumplings by the monkey with raw tape. Thinking back to the leg he had dodged in the morning, he felt pain for the teeth on half of the monkey''s mouth. Of the three of them, the monkey had the lowest status. Lu Ziqi was not good at it, but he refused to do the work of carrying a beauty. He pulled out his gun and signaled for Gu Tianyou to carry her out of the car. Under the threat of the black muzzle, Gu Tianyou picked up Lu Ziqi and walked out of the van. He saw the old villa wrapped in green vines and made of grey bricks, maintaining the architectural style of the Republic of China. Taihu walked up the stairs and rang the doorbell three times in a row. Finally, there was movement inside. The door opened and two people walked out. One of them stood in the darkness of the door, unable to see his appearance clearly. He could only faintly see that this person seemed to be wearing an old-fashioned robe. The other one looked like a soldier. He was a middle-aged man with a slightly fat body. He didn''t look shocking. His eyes were calm and had no killing intent. He was as calm as a wolf king in the wilderness. He was always so serene that when he looked at people, it was as if he was looking at a corpse. This kind of gaze and way of observing people made Gu Tianyou feel very familiar, just like Old Geng. Chapter 75 King Ming Chapter 75 King Ming Twelve years ago, a man walked on the wasteland and saved two teenagers from the wolves. They were brothers. For the sake of saving their lives and having three full meals, they swore to follow this man to their deaths. The two brothers gradually grew up. Big Brother was sent to a Jianghu gang to help. Little Brother was always by the side of the man. He joined the army and grew into a top special forces soldier. Especially when it comes to creating explosions. This man has a nickname, Unmoving King Ming. Old Geng mentioned that there was a Heavenly Battle Team in the Special Warfare Unit under the General Staff. The leader was King Ming. The man sat opposite Gu Tianyou and explained what had happened in the past. He even mentioned that he once had a son. If he was still alive, he would be as old as Gu Tianyou. He also had a beautiful wife. One day, one year, one month, one day, he returned home from his mission and had nothing left. His wife committed suicide, a gas tank exploded, and his son was burned to death. The foreign army called him the closest man to God on earth, protecting his beloved kingdom and home with loyalty, but at that moment, his home was gone. The country owes him an explanation. The chief said the police investigation turned out to be suicide. But one day before he committed suicide, his wife was telling him to wait with his son for him to come home to celebrate his ninth birthday. So he decided to look for the truth himself. Later, the truth was found. He found an item that did not belong to this family in a pile of ruins. A golden star that could only be nailed to a general''s rank was left under the cabinet in front of his wife''s corpse. The wooden cabinet was burnt to ashes, but the desperate and angry star was left behind. He endured this matter, but at that time, he began to recruit his subordinates to accumulate strength. His strength was no longer focused on fighting the enemies of all countries, which damaged his invincible reputation and gradually lost the trust of his superiors. At this time, an old opponent who had been with him for many years had found him. He chose the latter between national hatred and family hatred. From then on, he began to cooperate with this old opponent. Back then, sending the teenage Tai Long to the kidnapping gang was precisely the idea of this old opponent''s new partner. "Who killed your wife and son? Who are you looking for? Why did you make such a choice?" Gu Tianyou didn''t know whether he should sympathize with him or despise him. He simply said what he thought in his heart. "Do you think someone killed them? Do you think I''m a traitor?" Said King Ming, who was once admired by Old Geng. "Is the old opponent you mentioned the middle-aged man you were with just now?" Gu Tianyou tit for tat. King Ming nodded and said frankly, "He came from an island on the other side of the sea. He came here to sabotage and collect intelligence. I have been his enemy for twenty years and have fought against him many times, but I have not been able to catch him." Gu Tianyou said, "So you admit that you are a traitor?" King Ming shook his head and said, "I only admit that I worked with him and helped each other at most. Young man, the matter between me and him is not as simple as you think." Gu Tianyou asked again, "Do you know who Ren Qiushi is?" King Ming said, "A person who can''t even be chopped into pieces, but I want to ask you, why is there such a person? Why can such a person go unpunished for so many years?" Gu Tianyou sighed, "I can''t answer this question. I can only do what I have to do and try my best to make this kind of person pay the price." King Ming shook his head and said, "Don''t talk so nobly about yourself. We both know what''s inside that hard drive." Gu Tianyou said, "I think you are living in the dream of revenge. You feel that you have sacrificed a lot for this country, but this country has not protected your life. Therefore, it is not just one person you want revenge on. You also fantasize about using revenge to awaken the whole society." Duke Ming remained calm. "Do you think I was wrong?" "You''re right." Gu Tianyou gave an unexpected affirmative answer, but then he continued, "Actually, I don''t believe in punishment more than you do. In my opinion, it''s not wrong for you to take revenge for your family. I just feel that your strength has been deviated and you''ve gone crazy." "Devil by fire?" Duke Ming snorted coldly and said, "Do you think that I can take revenge by pulling that person out? Do you think I''m doing this for someone? Let me ask you, who let this kind of person ascend to a high position? I want revenge, but it''s not just revenge on him!" Gu Tianyou looked at him fearlessly. "Obviously, your revenge won''t make the world a better place." King Ming stared at Gu Tianyou, "Do you understand?" He''s not crazy, but he''s gone crazy. He wanted to take revenge on the whole society for the hatred of one person. His psychological construction is complete, he has absolute self-control over all his actions, and firmly believes that his view of good and evil is flawless. Gu Tianyou had no hope of persuading him. However, there were a few guesses and questions in his heart that he hoped could be answered. "You want the hard drive because of the customers. There''s a name in the file that you don''t want the police to see?" "You''re very smart." King Ming was a little surprised. "The little girl whose eyes were almost dug out has something to do with this name, right?" "I''m right for you again." "Little girl is very important to your enemy?" "Just like how important my son is to me, killing her is too cheap for that person, so I intend to give him those eyes and let him slowly endure this kind of torture." "You used the kidnapper gang to get the little girl and sent Liu Feng to pick up the goods. Unfortunately, it was broken by us. Don''t you think it''s a pity?" "There''s no pity. It''s her fortune that the child met Old Geng. After all, she''s just an innocent child. Revenge also depends on fate. Since Old Geng has intervened, I don''t like to be too reluctant." "Later, you learned that the police were investigating the kidnapping gang, so you sent Liu Feng to cut off all clues?" "Actually, I also find it interesting to squeeze this bunch of people to death." "You sent someone to save Ren Qiushi . After he was arrested, he received many inquiries and confessed to all the crimes. However, he did not mention the hard disk from the beginning to the end, nor did he mention anything about his relationship with you and your collaborator. So he guessed that you would save him." "I saved him because of the money and the information. Now that the item is in your hands, he has no value." "I heard that you defeated Liu Feng with your bare hands?" King Ming calmly looked at Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly. King Ming suddenly smiled and stood up. Then, he stomped his foot fiercely. With a bang, the entire house trembled. Then, he threw a punch into the air and slowly withdrew his move. "How about it? What do you think of this punch?" He said. A flying insect fell to the ground and was killed by that punch. The force was transmitted from the heel to the tip of the fist, hitting the beetle through the air. This punch was silent, but it had already reached the peak of the speed of a human punch. It was not so much martial arts as dao. Gu Tianyou was astonished and ashamed of his inferiority. He praised, "A very amazing blow." King Ming said, "Think about it. Join me and I can ignore the money. I can also teach you this." Gu Tianyou said, "The way you extort a confession is really special." King Ming said, "You are a rare talent. Your brain, skill, and experience, including those martial arts skills that I did not understand, are not something Ren Qiushi can compare to. Together with me, we can do a lot of big things." Gu Tianyou said, "You know I''m a policeman and you want to pull me over?" King Ming said, "Old Geng and I were once soldiers." Gu Tianyou said, "What if I say no?" King Ming simply said, "I will order someone to kill the pretty girl in that room first, and then kill you. As for the hard drive, you can slowly find it. If you don''t hand it over, it means that you have selfishness. The flies don''t bite the seamless eggs. It''s you who made me feel that I have a chance to rope you in." So that''s what happened. Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with confidence. As long as he didn''t want to kill, set fire to the corpses, and destroy them. "I need to think about it." Gu Tianyou looked like he was waiting for a sale. King Ming simply said, "I can give Ren Qiushi to you." Right now, survival was the first priority. The chance of escaping in front of this person was equal to zero, and there weren''t many chances for him to choose. Gu Tianyou agreed in his heart, but he said, "Please let me think about it a little bit." King Ming didn''t mind, "You can take that girl away first, and then bring the police back here. I will leave the person you want here." Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and said, "Your sincerity is very good. I can''t find any reason to refuse." King Ming smiled, "Why don''t you ask me what I''m looking for you for?" "My greatest use to you is definitely not this little bit of kung fu. You have plenty of subordinates who can do better than me when it comes to killing and arson. As a policeman, my rank is too low, so the biggest significance of recruiting me is that I have a decent network of connections and a little bit of bad money." "Very good, you are indeed much stronger than this idiot Ren Qiushi ." King Ming nodded in satisfaction. "I have formed a mercenary in the past few years. There are many jobs at home and abroad. There are not many times when I need you to pay for them. However, there are some operations that need to be covered up. Also, we are all people who risk our lives with guns. Most of the money we earn is not worth seeing. We are not good at doing business and investing, so we need you to help us plan for this." "You dare to leave such an important matter to me?" Gu Tianyou was very skeptical, "Would you believe me so easily?" King Ming laughed and shook his finger, "I only believe in my own hand. If you feel that you can flip out of my palm, you can try to swallow my money or betray my brother." "Why did you blow up the hospital?" Gu Tianyou suddenly asked. King Ming said, "That was Ah Hu''s personal action, because of Ah Long''s death." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Alright, I understand. I have no problem." "I have another question." "In recent years, more and more brothers from home and abroad have joined us, "I can''t take care of the whole situation alone, so I need a deputy who can take charge. Old Geng is inferior to you. Liu Feng is a fast saber. Taihu, Monkey and some other brothers are either too young or too reckless and arrogant. Geng Jianjun is much stronger than them." "I can''t give you any promises, because Old Geng is not under my control." "Of course I know." King Ming smiled and said, "I just need you to speak up for me and arrange for us to meet. With you and my old friendship with him, I have a lot of confidence in convincing him. However, he is very wary. If I rashly go, the slightest carelessness will most likely be the result of his death and injury." "OK, can I go to the hero to save her now?" Chapter 76 Fierce Hero Saves Beauty And Makes New Achievements Chapter 76 Fierce Hero Saves Beauty And Makes New Achievements Lu Ziqi actually fell asleep. A girl whose hands were tied behind her back, her legs were trapped into a dumpling, a rag stuffed into her mouth, and she was kidnapped in the middle of the night into an old building in the 1930s in the mountains, yet she actually fell asleep? Gu Tianyou looked at her in surprise. How many nerves could do this? Slowly approaching, he suddenly pulled out the rag from her mouth. To prevent her from reacting to the stress, she quickly took a step back. Sure enough, she instantly came to support the carp, wanting to fly a leg, but in the end, she tripped over and woke up all of a sudden. Lu Ziqi opened her eyes and shouted, "What are you doing?" Gu Tianyou said, "You can fall asleep with that thing in your mouth?" Lu Ziqi ''s pink cheeks grew darker as she struggled for a few moments. She frowned and said, "Why did they only handcuff you and tie me so tightly?" "Because I didn''t kick her teeth out," Gu Tianyou said. Lu Ziqi said angrily, "Didn''t I get caught because you didn''t keep your word? You still have the nerve to say such sarcastic words. What do you think we should do now?" "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to us until they get what they want. We''ll be safe for now," Gu Tianyou said. "It''s only temporary?" A trace of worry flashed across Lu Ziqi ''s face as she said, "Regardless of whether they get it or not, do you think they will let us go?" Although this elder sister was tough, she was still a girl. At this moment, she was starting to feel terrified. "Of course not," Gu Tianyou said alarmingly. "But you don''t have to worry. I''m here for you. No matter what, you were implicated by me to get here. It''s my responsibility to bring you back safely." "I don''t have any ideas anymore. Do you have any good ideas?" Lu Ziqi looked at Gu Tianyou hopefully and unknowingly regarded him as a great reliance. Gu Tianyou pretended to be deep in thought and said, "Those people have gone to get something. Let''s find a way to escape now." Lu Ziqi nodded hard and said with wide eyes, "I''m not a policeman. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, I''ll listen to you." Gu Tianyou said, "I heard something just now, They left two people in the house watching us, "There must be guns in their hands. According to my observation, these people are all professional mercenaries. Their marksmanship probably isn''t that bad. When I came in, I paid special attention to this place. Outside the window is a small square with a path connected to it. There are bushes all around. Our vision is very wide. If we escape, we will be living targets." Hearing this, Lu Ziqi was even more worried, "Then what should we do?" Gu Tianyou said, "The van that pulled us here is outside. That''s our only chance of survival. I remember that person didn''t pull out the car keys at that time." Lu Ziqi nodded repeatedly and praised, "You observed carefully. Tell me what you plan to do." Gu Tianyou said, "The first step is of course to break free, and then think of a way to escape through the window to the plaza without alarming the two people outside." As he spoke, he used both hands to support the ground behind him. His entire body retreated with his shoulders as the axis, turning the handcuffs back into normal handcuffs. Under Lu Ziqi ''s horrified gaze, the thumb joint in his right hand made a sour sound and slowly removed the handcuffs. Lu Ziqi frowned and asked, "It must be very painful, right?" Gu Tianyou pretended to be a hero and said, "Not bad." However, Lu Ziqi did not see Gu Tianyou''s expression. Instead, she hurriedly said, "Help me untie it." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you in a hurry?" "I''ve been tied up for more than three hours." Lu Ziqi uncomfortably moved her legs and said, "I haven''t been to the bathroom since dinner." As Gu Tianyou untied her, he said, "Go over there and take care of it. Piss on the white coat and bring the clothes to the window. I can use them." Lu Ziqi was very embarrassed. Although it was a room without lights in the middle of the night, it was a big moonlit night. The bright moon was like a disk, and the bright moonlight did not appear to be dim when it entered the room. It seemed like the situation was urgent, and she could not even move her muscles and bones that had been bound for a long time, so she hurriedly walked to a corner. Even though the flood that had gone all out to make way for the gate wasn''t too shocking, it still let out a murmuring sound that could be heard clearly in the silent night. What made her most embarrassed was that when the pressure on her face was released, her mind relaxed and she actually let out a cheer! Pfft! Very solemn! Gu Tianyou turned his back to her and only pretended not to smell it. After Lu Ziqi finished, her face blushed as if she had drunk a jar of her daughter''s blush. "I think I heard a strange voice just now." Gu Tianyou took the wet coat from her hand and said thoughtfully, "Why didn''t I hear anything?" As he spoke, he wrapped his clothes around two iron window bars and used handcuffs to make a force bar to twist his wet clothes. Lu Ziqi bit her lips and watched quietly, not daring to make any movements. It wasn''t because he was afraid that the guards would hear it, but because he was worried that Gu Tianyou would see the embarrassment written on her face. Fortunately, Gu Tianyou was focused on what he was doing. The window bars were finally split open enough for people to pass through. "No problem, right?" Gu Tianyou hinted that she could leave first. Lu Ziqi nodded and jumped onto the windowsill easily. She quickly crawled out of the gap. Gu Tianyou also followed him out. The two quickly ran to the van and quietly opened the door to get in. As Gu Tianyou had said, the keys weren''t pulled out. Gu Tianyou started the van and drove down the path. A few gunshots came from behind him, and Doctor Lu was so shocked that he kept urging Gu Tianyou to run. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Because of this tribulation, Lu Ziqi did not care about Gu Tianyou''s dishonesty. Gu Tianyou was even more curious about how this Doctor Lu had developed such a sharp skill. To actually be able to force a monkey-level Special Warfare Elite to use a gun. What kind of tempering did a girl like her have to go through to cultivate such a strong skill? "I''m not a person who likes to pry into other people''s privacy, but your skill really surprised me. With your fighting skills, I believe that not a single male student in the academy can last three seconds in front of you." "My parents died when I was very young, When I was nine, I was sent to live in the United States by an adopter and foster care was given to a Mexican family with nine children, white, black and brown. I''m the seventh oldest person in the country, and that''s an unimaginable day for a child who grew up with a domestic parent like you. " Of course, Gu Tianyou didn''t argue with her. He just smiled and asked, then what? "It was hard for me to adapt to life there at first, but fortunately, I learned very quickly and passed the language test in a very short period of time. Then I found a retired UFC champion from the same community. I helped him file a tax declaration and save money for him. He taught me the skills to defend myself." "If it''s just to deal with a few brothers and sisters who bullied each other at the same acupoint, wouldn''t it be a little too much of a fuss if you trained your fighting skill to such a high level?" "I''ve always been like this. Either I don''t do it or I try my best to do the best I can!" "That''s right, you told me this morning that you wanted to talk to Dai Xiaolou. He came and went in a hurry, and I was changed the subject because of a small accident. When I thought about you, Dai Xiaolou had already entered the elevator. There was a reason for it, but I still have to apologize to you." "Forget it. Originally, you weren''t obliged to help me." "How about this, I will immediately report to Dai Xiaolou about our kidnapping. Tonight, we will definitely start the capture operation. No matter what the result is, I will arrange a chance for you after the matter is over." The car finally entered the city. Gu Tianyou deliberately parked the car in an inconspicuous place. He borrowed a mobile phone to call Xu Xiaoman first. Not long after, the sirens rang from far to near. Two policemen from the nearest police station drove over. Gu Tianyou asked the two of them to send Lu Ziqi back to the hospital first, while he stayed on the spot and waited for Dai Xiaolou ''s troops. After this night of torment, Lu Ziqi felt reliant on Gu Tianyou and suddenly separated, as if he was reluctant to part with Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou comforted her before getting on the car. Dai Xiaolou gathered the three squadrons of the Criminal Investigation Team and hurriedly rushed over. Gu Tianyou spoke anxiously on the phone. He only had time to brief the leaders of the hall on the way. There was no time for him to wait for backup to arrive before making a move. More than twenty police cars rushed out of the city. Gu Tianyou gave a detailed report to Dai Xiaolou in the car. He explained the process of how he was ambushed and brought into the mountain. He skipped the part of his secret conversation with King Ming and directly said that he would coax most of the villa''s people into the city and take advantage of this opportunity to escape with the female hostage. Dai Xiaolou completely trusted Gu Tianyou and didn''t doubt him at all. Gu Tianyou added that those people were all shrewd and valiant Special Warfare Experts, and they suspected that they possessed heavy firearms. If there was no team with higher professional qualities to cooperate with, it was best not to fight head-on. Otherwise, the cost of capturing them would be enormous. Dai Xiaolou was deeply convinced of this. He said that he had found the four special police officers tied up in the hospital, which was basically the same. Gu Tianyou said, if we make a big fuss over it, we will definitely alert each other. There are only two people left on the mountain. Although it is definitely not easy to deal with, the disadvantage in numbers is too great. Even if we fight head-on, it will not bring about any serious consequences. However, even if others were able to escape, Ren Qiushi , who was severely injured, would find it difficult to escape. Dai Xiaolou blinked his eyes and immediately instructed all the vehicles to turn on the sirens to maximum volume and move forward at full speed! Under Gu Tianyou''s guidance, the capture operation was a huge victory. Not only did he capture the escaping kidnapper gang leader Ren Qiushi, he also found a large amount of ammunition and hundreds of thousands of dollars in cash in the building. The only flaw was that Ren Qiushi did not know what kind of inhumane treatment she had received. She had already lost her ability to communicate with the outside world. Her eyes were empty, like a walking corpse without a soul. Apart from the above, the most important thing in this arrest operation was to find the same explosive substance as the remnants of the explosion at the scene of the public security fire hospital. Two hundred kilograms of nitroglycerin and the same amount of strong acids were packed in glassware. When the two met, they would produce a strong explosion with superimposing power. A bomb with astonishing power can be made by connecting the two with a small device that opens at regular intervals. Dai Xiaolou did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly reported the harvest to the provincial hall. Hearing this, Ding Baofeng was both shocked and delighted. He couldn''t help but praise Gu Tianyou for his bravery and wit in the process of solving this case. If not for Gu Tianyou''s accurate judgement, which shocked the two people away, once the bomb was detonated, half of the mountain would probably have been swept away. The next day, the Criminal Investigation Team would have been covered in onyx. It was immediately decided that the provincial department would issue a commendation order to directly promote Gu Tianyou to Superintendent III. To Gu Tianyou, the most important thing was that after Ren Qiushi was captured, he could finally return to his normal life. Chapter 77 Sharp Chapter 77 Sharp There was once a man who fought bloody battles for his country in Africa, in South America, on the Sino-Soviet border, on the Korean Peninsula, in the deserts of the Middle East, and on the Mongolian grasslands. Even Old Geng, a distinguished hero who was still alive, couldn''t help but feel full of admiration when mentioning this person. However, it was precisely this peerless hero who, because of one person''s fault, wanted to deny the entire era that he had vowed to defend to the death. After Old Geng heard Gu Tianyou''s explanation, he couldn''t help but sigh. King Ming''s change had caught him by surprise, and Big Eyed Sister''s background had made him even more worried. King Ming''s kind invitation caused his heart to sink into conflict. He didn''t hesitate to die to protect Big Eyed Sister, but he definitely didn''t intend to help the evil. Facing this dilemma, he left the decision to Gu Tianyou. "What do you think I should do?" "I want you to do what you like." ''"You have to protect Big Eyed Sister. You also like the military lifestyle. If Mr. Miao really loves you, he will understand your choice. To me, joining King Ming''s mercenary group means that I am not alone in dealing with King Ming." Old Geng was slightly surprised, "Are you really going to help him?" Gu Tianyou said helplessly, "Unless you tell me that you have the ability to stop him, I can only choose to help him." Old Geng frowned, "You said he killed a flying insect with one punch?" Gu Tianyou emphasized, "It was killed from afar. I can see it clearly." Old Geng sighed deeply, "He is stronger than he was at that time. Even if I were to face him with the determination to die together, I would not have a chance." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "So you think I made the right choice that night?" Old Geng smiled bitterly and said, "If you refused at that time, it would only be two corpses on Mount Bauhinia." Gu Tianyou said, "He has gone crazy. Rejecting him is equivalent to total negation and hostility. This way, the situation will only get worse and worse. The boat can also be capsized by water energy. If we work together, we might be able to reduce his destructive power." Old Geng ridiculed, "You are the only one who can find such a grand excuse for fear of death." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Death is heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather. It''s better to attend the commendation meeting than the memorial service. At least I jumped another level." "Hey!" Old Geng: "The police academy is already a rank 3 superintendent before graduating from the undergraduate course. This is also considered a portion of scorpion poison." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Weeks had passed since Ren Qiushi was executed. During this period of time, apart from secretly attending a commendation meeting, the rest of the time was free and easy. Dai Xiaolou had given him a long vacation, so it was up to him to continue his studies or return to Wolong Pond. Gu Tianyou naturally chose to stay in Jianye and spend a few days with Fang Le''er . Big Head Fang''s girl was sent by the heavens to save Gu Tianyou. She was tolerant and knowledgeable. No matter how many thoughts she had in her heart, she would not make things difficult for him. She would always reveal her warmest side to her sweetheart. In the police academy, the dormitory brothers had just finished their year-end examinations. From theoretical classes to outdoor criminal investigation skills classes, they were evaluated comprehensively. After that, they were counted as credits, and each of them had to make an annual personal summary. One by one, they were too tired to lift their heads and straighten their waist. Gu Tianyou was specially approved by the new Director of the Department, Ding Baofeng , who didn''t need to take part in any of the examinations, so he was happy to be at ease. It was just a mess of envy for the little brothers in the same dormitory. Normally, he would walk around the campus with the young master of the director''s family on his left and right, waiting to be dispatched at any time. On the right was the captain''s long-legged little Yanan, who was standing at the side, adding incense to her red sleeves and providing a thoughtful washing and rinsing service. Occasionally, when she was depressed, she would go to the Sea Dragon Building to ask Xu Xiaoman out. Life is not happy. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In a flash, it was the end of the year. During the Spring Festival, construction of the Wolongtang Project was suspended. Gu Tianyou encouraged Zou Haibin to hold a grand annual meeting and invited countless celebrities from all walks of life, so he naturally wouldn''t miss out on Chairman Miao of Haizhou Holdings. However, Chairman Miao did not know what had happened recently. Ever since the two sides had worked together, it was as if they had changed their personalities. Apart from working with each other, they would never be able to meet her at any other time. He lived in seclusion and his whereabouts were mysterious. The scandals that had been flying all over the sky in the past suddenly ceased to exist. Zou Haibin was greedy in his eyes, and the more he couldn''t get it, the better he felt. The content of this annual meeting was rich. Apart from the pre-sale conference of the Wolongtang villa project held during this period, there were also public welfare foundations jointly established by Qian Long Holdings and Haizhou Holdings that were also released to the public at the same time. To Gu Tianyou, the person behind the scenes, these things didn''t require him to take the lead, but one of the guests could only be him personally to receive King Ming. After learning that King Ming would appear at the annual meeting, Gu Tianyou discussed the possibility of hunting him down with Old Geng more than once. However, they did not come up with a plan that was absolutely safe and confident. Firstly, he was here to deliver the money, so it was unlikely that he would come alone. Secondly, King Ming''s martial arts had allowed him to attain the Dao Insight realm. His perception was far beyond anyone''s imagination. If there was a slight disturbance, it would be discovered by him. Once it happened on the spot, the consequences would be unimaginable. Most importantly, no matter how perfect the plan was, there was no guarantee that he would stay behind. Imagine his revenge after escaping, Gu Tianyou felt that life was precious and safety was the first priority. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would have been very difficult for Gu Tianyou to connect this ordinary looking middle-aged man with a beer belly and a simple and honest smiling face with the man who claimed to be the closest to God. He carried a glass of wine and walked among the noble gentry, completely out of place. He had no communication with anyone, and looked clumsy and slow. In the corner, King Ming handed Gu Tianyou a hard drive. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Originally, you were the one who asked me for this thing, but in the end, you gave me this thing." King Ming smiled and said, "Here is the money that the brothers of the vengeful mercenaries paid with their lives, Cleaned clean, then turned back to each brother''s name, "I have already marked the specific distribution proportion clearly here. Just do as you say. I''ll leave the money in these accounts to you to manage. Every time you make money from the operation, it will be automatically deposited in. You can invest the money here. If you have more money, it will be considered as your commission for cleansing. I won''t ask about it. If you have less, you can make up for it." Gu Tianyou held it in his hand. King Ming continued, "You can play tricks, but don''t let me know. Otherwise, I''ll tear your head off." Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "Since you are worried, you can take it back. If you want to wring your head, we can go out and find a place to compete." "How dare you!" King Ming chuckled and said, "Gu Tianyou, I appreciate that. That sentence I said just now is redundant. I''ll see you in the future." Gu Tianyou sneered and said, "To me, I''ll give you ten zhang back. Earlier, I promised your alliance because I didn''t want to implicate the innocent. I''ve always spat on you. Since I promised to help you, I will definitely do it. However, there is a premise here. We are working together, not in a subordinate relationship. Don''t be confused." King Ming''s smile did not diminish, "Whatever you want, where is the person I want to see?" "Old Geng is waiting for you at the Sea Watching Pavilion on Half Moon Mountain. Your old friends must have a lot to say when they meet, so I won''t disturb you." Of course, Gu Tianyou wanted to see it. The reason he said this was because he didn''t want him to misunderstand that he wanted to work with Old Geng to plot against him. King Ming said confidently, "You can also come and take a look." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the Sea Watching Pavilion, King Ming ascended the stairs while Gu Tianyou followed him three steps behind. Old Geng was observing the scenery in the pavilion, and when he heard this, he turned his head and stared fixedly at King Ming. The atmosphere suddenly froze. As King Ming approached, he walked calmly. However, Old Geng gradually couldn''t restrain himself. Suddenly, he shot out like an arrow from the bowstring. A cold light flashed in his hand, and a short saber appeared in his hand. His entire body suddenly jumped up high. Behind his knees and elbows, the dagger stabbed King Ming''s forehead from top to bottom. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart as he watched from behind. He bent his knees to hide his elbows in response to King Ming retreating or dodging left and right. Bending his knees allowed him to spring his legs to chase, while hiding his elbows allowed him to chase left and right. The short saber immediately sealed off the changes in the Upper Three Paths. This move could be said to have been counted in one go, forcing King Ming to resist. King Ming suddenly stopped at his feet. He did not retreat nor dodge. He stood there and watched as the short saber stabbed at him. He fiercely threw a punch towards him. The blade collided with the edge of the fist, making a metallic sound. In the blink of an eye! Broken Blade! Old Geng abandoned his saber and lit up his elbow. His elbow rested on King Ming''s chest. King Ming turned his fist into a grasp. His large hand cleverly avoided the blockage of Old Geng''s left hand and grabbed Old Geng''s throat. The two of them stopped at the same time and took a step back with tacit understanding. The battle between two martial arts masters who were close to each other might be lively, but the battle between the two killer masters often depended on an instant. Old Geng''s face was expressionless, but his tone was somewhat depressed, "I''ve lost again." King Ming pulled back his hand and looked at the bloodstains on the joints of his fists. "I heard that you have been hibernating for many years. Last time, you actually let Liu Feng escape from your hands. I thought you had retreated." Old Geng said, "I have nothing to do. It took eighteen years to sharpen this blade." King Ming nodded and praised, "Very good saber. If it weren''t for the fact that my Unmoving King Ming''s body had already reached completion, this hand would have almost been crippled by this saber." Old Geng said, "I should be even more unwilling to be broken by you after eighteen years of grinding." King Ming laughed, "Old man, the more powerful you are, the happier I will be. From now on, you and I will work together. In the international mercenary world, no matter what Hansen is or Scott''s, there is no business in the world that we can''t take revenge on." Old Geng frowned and said, "I never dreamed that you and I would come to this place." King Ming said, "There''s nothing wrong with walking to this day. It''s better to work for yourself than to be a knife in someone else''s hand." "You and I have fought for faith for half of our lives, but what has happened in the end? I have already told the youngsters behind us about my matters, and I believe you have heard about it. Do you think that I have changed my faith?" Old Geng said, "No one can completely judge whether a person is corrupt or not. I have also given up for other reasons. I have two great regrets in my life. One of them is that I was unable to join hands with you to do some impressive things when I was young." King Ming smiled and said, "So you agree to help me out?" Old Geng said poetically, "Life is too short. I want to take advantage of the fact that I still have a thousand li of ambition to end my old days." He paused for a moment and then said, "I just want to make a condition for you." "Old Geng, you don''t need to be so polite." King Ming waved his hand. "That little girl is the illegitimate daughter of that person and Miao Ruolin , who is controlled by Hai Zhou, "Haizhou Holdings has developed rapidly these past few years and cannot do without that person''s secret support. I want to avenge him, not simply kill him, but watch him lose everything he loves bit by bit. In this process, there is no shortage of such a little girl. If you want to raise her, then keep her. If you want to send her back to your relatives, then send her back." Chapter 78 Greed Chapter 78 Greed God, born in the heart, dies in the human heart. Twelve years ago, a young girl gambled her entire life for the survival of her family. She gave birth out of wedlock and became someone''s underground lover. Receiving an order from the three headquarters saved the family business that had collapsed because of his uncle''s imprisonment. Six years later, the girl succeeded her father, Miao Shichao, as the new chairman of Haizhou Holdings. Her unrestrained lifestyle was as famous as her legendary business resume. In an exclusive interview with a famous fashion magazine in Asia, she once shouted a very unfair sentence: A woman interfering is called Xiao San''er, a man interfering is called awesome, so this world is too unfair. Therefore, she had to live according to her own wishes and hunt for her beauty like a man picking up girls. All of this was just a disguise. She just didn''t want the man to be interested in her anymore. She didn''t like to be called Xiao San''er or Xiao Si Xiao Wu by that man''s bastard son. Gu Tianyou finally understood why Miao Ruolin had suddenly changed her mind. It turned out that Big Eyed Sister was her biological daughter. She was first a mother, then the chairman of Haizhou Holdings. After losing her most important relative, she had no time to work and no mood for romance. Old Geng''s most selfless love for his big-eyed sister was even better than his father''s. He told Gu Tianyou that if he didn''t know Big Eyed Sister''s background, he would definitely adopt her, watch her grow up, marry a good young man, be a happy mother, and live a happy life. But now, Big Eyed Sister clearly needed her mother more. He entrusted Big Eyed Sister to Gu Tianyou, then left the Crouching Dragon Pond with King Ming. The big-eyed sister cried as she bid farewell. The girl who had lost her voice because she was too frightened did not have Gu Tianyou''s big heart, and she had not recovered yet. Zou Haibin hurried over when he received the phone call. Gu Tianyou immediately asked, "How sincere are you towards Miao Ruolin ?" Zou Haibin instantly hesitated, not sure, "I originally thought that she was a very handsome woman, so I wanted to develop a good business relationship with her. You know, it''s impossible for me to have a relationship with her ¡­" "Of course I know you can''t marry her, and she''s not stupid enough to dream of marrying into your family. I mean, how long can you provide her with protection? Was it a temporary pleasure or a lifetime of protection? Is it domineering possession? Or is it based on a genuine love of mutual respect? If it''s the latter, I don''t think it matters whether you marry her or not, as long as you are willing to give her a long-term protection. " Zou Haibin was a little frustrated, "Of course I am willing, but they didn''t intend to give me this chance at all. Dude, you said it very lively, as if you could help me get this chance at any time ¡­ You didn''t call me here for this, did you?" Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "If you are serious, I can give you a chance to barge into her life. Brother, to be honest, this woman seems to be strong and unrestrained, but she is actually a miserable person. If you have a playful attitude, then you don''t have to say anything else. Scram as far away as you can to avoid hurting our brothers'' morals." Zou Haibin thought for a moment and said, "As long as you give me such a chance, I am naturally willing to protect her for a long time. Even if I cannot give her status, I will definitely not injure her." "Alright!" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "Remember the big-eyed sister beside Old Geng, Miao Ruolin ''s biological daughter, ''"She didn''t have the mood to pay attention to you these days because the child was taken away by the kidnappers and saved by me and Old Geng. Tell her that you arranged for Old Geng to save her. She has been secretly investigating Big Eyed Sister''s origins and finally found Miao Ruolin . Send the child back to her. Do you think she will still be so cold and warm with you?" "Using a child to get close to her? Isn''t it a bit too ¡­" "If you''re just picking up girls in a playful mood, then of course it''s inappropriate. But if you really like her and want to help her out of her predicament, this child is the bond you have with her. Everything is for her own good. What''s there to use or not to use?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and looked very bad, "Besides, this woman is like a wild horse that is difficult to tame. Even if I give you a chance to get close, can I tame her?" Zou Haibin raised his head and said solemnly, "I sincerely admire her talent and beauty, and I feel that she can be a good helper in my future career. When we come together, we can not only meet each other''s emotional needs, but also promote each other''s careers. Therefore, I have decided to accept the opportunity you offered me." Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction. "Brother, Big Brother had heard someone say something in the cell before, A man should have the ambition to chase after the wind month by month, "You can''t surround a woman at any time. No matter how much you like a woman, you have to give her money and take her life. The sky is falling. It''s not too much for a man to pamper her. But you just can''t let her ride on your neck and sh*t. This woman is too weird. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to subdue her in the future, so I''ll give you a shot in advance." When Zou Haibin left, he was full of confidence. Under the stimulation of Gu Tianyou, a spiritual teacher, he was valiant and arrogant, and his entire body was filled with hormones. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ During his stay in the Wolong Pond, he paid a visit to Big Head Fang. His father-in-law was satisfied with the progress of the Wolong Pond project, but he was very dissatisfied with Qian Long Holdings s'' sudden rejection of his financial assistance. Especially after learning that Gu Tianyou''s funds came from Feida Real Estate, he became even more annoyed. Gu Tianyou came to the door on the fifth day of the first month. At that time, Fang Baiyu was teasing his grandson in the courtyard. Fang Le''er accompanied Gu Tianyou into the door, and Big Head Fang did not even raise his head. Gu Tianyou greeted him, put down his gift, and turned around to leave. Bai Yu was anxious and hurriedly asked Fang Le''er to chase after him. When the two of us met again, our eyes were wide open and we talked to each other for a long time. Only then did Big Head Fang say, "Brat, you''re not honest. This Wolong Pond is going to fall into the hands of outsiders." Gu Tianyou said, "I am Gu Yufei ''s son and your future son-in-law. If I am an outsider, who can be considered a family member?" Big Head Fang said, "Since you are a family member, why can you use Gong Hanzhang ''s money but not mine?" Gu Tianyou said, "Your money can bite your hand with your mouth. Uncle Han Zhang''s money was bought and sold by the Golden Dream Garden Hotel." "That''s not what you said back then," Big Head Fang said discontentedly. Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you use your money. The important thing is that you can''t always give my brother a look. These days, you probably have heard about his background. His young master''s temper is only for my sake, so he didn''t bother with you." Speaking of Zou Haibin , Big Head Fang''s arrogance suddenly weakened. He sighed and said, "I''ve asked someone to inquire about it, but it''s a pity that I haven''t figured it out yet. However, I''ve figured out two out of the six he brought. No wonder the Wolong Pond Project has been given a green light by the government. The young masters of the provincial finance department and the State Tax department are all working with him. Can the project not progress quickly?" Gu Tianyou said, "so you ''ll have to change your mind, That''s what it''s all about, The things you thought were not the same, I''m not going to kick you out of this, "But the situation is better than others. If you still plan to participate, it''s actually very simple. Qian Long Holdings s has 90% of my shares. Mine is Le''er''s. I put 40% of my shares under Le''er''s name. In the name of Le''er, you openly inject capital into Qian Long Holdings s. In the end, I guarantee that you will get the controlling shares you want." Big Head Fang frowned and pondered for a moment. He was puzzled, "How did you get it?" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "After the Wolong Pond Project is completed, you can trade Le''er''s Qian Long Holdings s for our Wolong Pond Project." "That partner of yours can agree to your doing this?" Big Head Fang found it hard to believe, "The Wolong New Port Deepwater Channel Expansion Project has already been included in the strategic layout of the southeast coast of the country. With this as the foundation, the regional economy will soar in the near future. The future of the Wolong Pond Project is destined to be boundless. Aren''t you afraid that you will suffer losses after such an exchange?" "What we want is not the Crouching Dragon Pond Project, but the profits, reputation and sense of accomplishment that will come from completing it." Gu Tianyou explained, "The swap is just to give you an opportunity to participate openly, You inject money into Qianlong Holdings, "Our company''s capital scale and reputation will be enhanced so that we can build a good reputation for our larger projects. If we sell the rights and interests we enjoy in the Wolongtang Project to you directly according to the original agreement, the price you will have to pay will only be much higher, but it will not be of much help to our brand upgrading." Big Head Fang asked suspiciously, "You mean you want me to help you increase the size of Qian Long Holdings s'' capital registration?" "What I need to build is a big investment company, not this small leather bag company with a registered capital of ten million yuan and about twenty people," Gu Tianyou said calmly. After all, Big Head Fang was a veteran general in the mall. Facing such unorthodox operating conditions, he quickly came up with a clue and asked, "Do you have much money to invest?" Gu Tianyou did not give a direct answer. "after that exchange, Qianlong Holdings'' registered capital can justifiably reach hundreds of millions or even billions of dollars, "The recognition of market value and credibility will be greatly improved. You can lead a bigger project like Haizhou Holdings. If I want to get another project like the Wolong Pond, I don''t need to rely on people''s breath to ask for help. So your money is equivalent to helping me dig a big pond. As for how to fill the pond, that''s my business." Big Head Fang nodded with enlightenment and said, "I helped you dig up the pool of Qianlong Holdings by participating in the stock exchange. Then, I increased the brand value of Qianlong Holdings by exchanging shares. Do you mean that you helped me obtain the future leadership of the Wolongtang Project?" Gu Tianyou was very sure, "Yes, that''s what I meant." "A 40% stake in Qianlong equals a 40% interest in the Wolongtang Project. Even if I have to bear the full amount of funds required for the follow-up of the project, I will still be able to take advantage of it." When Big Head Fang said this, he suddenly stopped. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Gu Tianyou, asking, "How much money do you have that you don''t know about?" Chapter 79 Pink Girl Chapter 79 Pink Girl A Middle East oil tycoon will pay around ¡ê 500 m for a top Premier League football team and ¡ê 50 m for a superstar. To compete for an oil field worth more than a billion pounds, it would only cost 20 million pounds to ask for the help of a top mercenary corps. There was an elite mercenary force of more than 400 retired special forces personnel, In the past decade, they had helped some chiefs seize power in Africa, helped oil tycoons plunder resources in the Middle East and killed off people. Russia''s rich oligarchs, the colonial lords of half of Australia on the British Peninsula, and even the spy organizations that specialized in doing business with other countries were all their clients. Their ability is outstanding and their reputation is outstanding. They earn endless amounts of money. The endless wealth can only be deposited in foreign banks. These people shed their heads and blood to organize bloody battles with other mercenaries and sometimes massacred civilians without a conscience, not just for the days when they were drunk and dreaming of dying abroad. They all had families, and they all wanted to return to their roots one day. They were tired of wandering, but they had nothing to offer but to shoot people. King Ming had indeed created a big problem for Gu Tianyou. The puzzle includes three billion euros in deposits in 10 UBS accounts, as well as personal safe deposit boxes at two reputable banks in Europe, all of which contain diamonds paid for by an African country. The seemingly kind and honest, but impatient semi-madman asked Gu Tianyou to bring the money back to the country. After cleaning it up, he deposited it into 420 private accounts according to the proportion he requested. It is relatively easy to bring it back to China, so we can borrow the channel of gambling and football websites to cooperate with partners and get it in in the name of absorbing foreign private investment. But cleaning up such a large sum of money was no easy task. It was inevitable that they would invest in a particularly large project, and that they would not be able to compensate for it. This was because King Ming had said that Gu Tianyou would be responsible for the missing portion. The problem was that Gu Tianyou couldn''t be at ease investing in other people''s projects, and Qian Long Holdings s simply didn''t have the qualifications and credibility to operate large projects. All along, Qian Long Holdings s'' participation in the Wolongtang Project has always been low-key, and the Haizhou Group has always been the leader on the surface. This time, he was forced by King Ming to go to the front of the stage and act in a high-profile manner. The reason why Lafontaine joined the company was to quickly raise the company''s reputation and expand the scale of its registered capital. The purpose of completing the secret transaction with Big Head Fang in exchange for shares was to increase the brand value of Qian Long Holdings s. The Crouching Dragon Pond project that was smashed with real gold and silver was more convincing than any publicity. This matter was too private. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to find an ordinary person to cooperate with. He could only be Le''er''s father. In a few words, Fang Baiyu saw through the flaws. Gu Tianyou was mentally prepared for this and calmly said, "Please forgive me for not telling you everything, but I can tell you that I am a grasshopper tied to a rope with Zou Haibin ." Big Head Fang nodded knowingly and didn''t dare to ask any more questions. This father-in-law had personally witnessed the process of Gu Yufei being knocked down from the peak of arrogance. In his mind, the affairs of the leader''s family were all important matters, and all secrets related to the leader''s family must be kept absolutely confidential. Never ask what you shouldn''t ask. When the school year started in # when Gu Tianyou left Wolong Pond for Jianye, Big Head Fang had already invested in Qianlong Holdings through Fang Le''er ''s name. The investment of one billion yuan was only 40%, but he had already assumed 100% of the investment amount of Qianlong Holdings in the Wolong Pond Project. Because of the change in equity and capital, after Zou Haibin reported to the tax authorities on behalf of the company, the registered capital of Qianlong Holding Investment Group reached 500 million yuan. Zou Haibin looked at the huge savings on the company''s books and completely lost his way. This was supposed to be a profit that would not be earned until a year later when the Wolong Pond project ended. Now, he had obtained it in advance. Although it did not reach the abundance he had expected before, it avoided the risks that might exist in the follow-up operation of the project. Gu Tianyou sold the rights to the Wolong Pond project without warning. This sudden change caught him completely off guard. Just as he was feeling a little confused about what to do next, Gu Tianyou said to him, "Brother, this money is just the beginning. Doing a good job on the Wolong Pond project is just a practice. Next, we need to do a big job. Prepare to show our skills in the wider world." After a few days of confusion and anxiety, Zou Haibin quickly entered a new role. After handing over the Wolong Pond project to the two vice-presidents, he personally brought the four vice-presidents to Jianye to create a new situation according to the thinking of taking care of Tianyou. The first step was to move the company''s headquarters to Jianye and rent an entire floor of the Hailong Building as a temporary office address. He also booked the two-storey office building of Feida Tower, which was to be built on the original site of Golden Dream Garden Hotel, as the headquarters. The second step was to start recruiting. Gu Tianyou told Zou Haibin not to make small fuss. To recruit people according to the standards of the top companies in the industry, he had to ensure that the new company had the strength to operate several large projects at the same time. The third step is to actively look for investment projects, focusing on state-level basic investment projects, focusing on energy, high-speed rail, wind power, large-scale equipment manufacturing, and port construction. There are some things that are easy to talk about on paper, but difficult to start with when it comes to specific operations. After all, Zou Haibin was too inexperienced. The four little brothers weren''t as experienced as him. Many things weren''t on his mind. A few people were busy for half a day. They were all exhausted, but their work efficiency couldn''t be improved. After complaining to Gu Tianyou a few times, Gu Tianyou gave him an idea and pulled Miao Ruolin onto the boat to help. A single sentence awakened the dreamer. Ever since Zou Haibin helped Miao Ruolin find her daughter, the relationship between the two of them had finally improved. Miao Ruolin accepted Zou Haibin''s enthusiasm with a reserved attitude. The two of them are now gossiping. What Zou Haibin did with Miao Ruolin was a long-term plan, and he wasn''t in a hurry to succeed. Meanwhile, Miao Ruolin was still observing and testing what this young man could give her. After receiving Zou Haibin''s call, Miao Ruolin happily accepted the invitation to help. With her help, the new company finally picked up speed and smoothly entered the established trajectory. Zou Haibin was busy preparing for the new company and hooking up with Big Sister Miao. Gu Tianyou returned to the police academy. In business matters, it was enough for him to grasp Zou Haibin, a madman of his career, as a strong man and grasp the general direction of his business. More participation would make Zou Haibin feel distrusted, while less participation would easily lose control. This degree and distance must be grasped very precisely. After Ren Qiushi ''s case was settled, Dai Xiaolou had been following up on clues regarding the mercenary organization. His routine was completely useless against the world''s top professional criminals. King Ming left the city with a few brothers. The Dai squad did nothing after they seized a large number of guns, ammunition, and powerful chemical bombs last time. For this reason, he had come to the academy to find Gu Tianyou, so he naturally wouldn''t get any clues. Gu Tianyou also advised him that one more thing was better than one less thing. Perhaps these people had already achieved their goal of evacuating this city on Ren Qiushi ''s body. The other party''s professionalism is even higher than ours. Let alone finding any clues, even if we do discover someone, it won''t be easy to capture them. The mercenary leader called Taihu was the culprit of the explosion at the Public Security Fire Hospital. The investigation was definitely to be pursued, but he should ask his superiors to find a more professional person to handle this case. These words were reasonable. Dai Xiaolou was proficient in the world and was not someone who was at the apex of the world. He was also unwilling to risk the lives of his subordinates. Feeling that Gu Tianyou''s words made sense, he decided to apply to the higher-ups for the Provincial Armed Police Force to send out elites to form a powerful secret investigation and arrest squad specifically for the bombing and Taihu accomplices. He also specifically applied to the Armed Police Headquarters to invite Xu Xiaofeng , who was in charge of reinforcing the previous 722, who had pounced on the empty 722, to lead the squad personally. To Gu Tianyou, the most direct harm from the return of the Sister Protector Berserker was that it greatly reduced the chance to have a private meeting with the Snot Squeezing Lady. These past few days, Gu Tianyou had been Le''er''s nest and the school''s two-point-one-line life rhythm. A few days ago, he received several phone calls from Lu Ziqi , and once he received them, he was completely thirsty for talent. First, Gu Tianyou knew himself, and secondly, he didn''t want her to know his true identity. Ever since I last met Dai Xiaolou on her behalf, I have never thought of taking the initiative to contact her again. Life at the academy was the most relaxed and pleasant, as there was little pressure to study, and all theory-related courses were hung high and firmly at the bottom of the rankings. No matter how Dai Yanan, a young tyrant who had the style of a father, taught him in person, he still couldn''t get enough points to pass the exam. Comrade Song Qiang , the grade director, could only whimper in response, rotten wood could not be carved. He knew some inside information. He knew that this young man had hung up his number at the higher-ups. He was a student on campus. Once he left the school, he would carry the sign of a rank three superintendent on his shoulders like him. Therefore, Gu Tianyou''s academic situation was completely laissez-faire. That morning, Gu Tianyou had just finished moving his body and was putting on a few strange shapes on the equipment field, doing some kind of mysterious extreme stretching movement. This was King Ming''s unique skill, the practice method of not moving King Ming''s body. As one of the conditions he had agreed to exchange, he passed it on to Gu Tianyou before leaving the city. To put it bluntly, this technique was not mysterious at all. Every movement was to condense qi and blood in a certain place, refine the tendons and bones, and increase the density of the bones, muscles, and flesh. Although it looked simple, it was unusually hard to practice. With Gu Tianyou''s foundation, he had practiced for more than a month, but he had only reached a small success in his first peek at the door. It was still 108,000 li away from King Ming''s realm that was as strong as steel. The morning of the police academy was always full of dynamic beauty. In order to cope with the disgusting outdoor criminal investigation subjects, few female students slept late. Girls found it difficult to find jobs in this profession and their opportunities were limited. Everyone had to fight. These youthful girls ran on the playground, like beautiful scenery streaks, across the playground, also affecting the hearts of countless young men. Not only was Gu Tianyou a few years older than them in physiology, his mental age was also at the Uncle level. With an attitude of appreciating beauty, it would be interesting to grade every girl who passed by him according to the harmony between the length, fineness, and body of each pair of beautiful legs. Not far away, a person was staggering towards Ding Baofeng . When the students saw him along the way, they would subconsciously move aside. This fellow either waved his hand or nodded. He was polite. He was Ding Baofeng ''s precious son, Ding Mosi i. Ever since this coward joined the same guild as Gu Tianyou, he had finally gained some enlightenment. When his father was promoted, his arrogance index had dropped by two notches. He just ran over all day and said, "Brother Tianyou, there''s a right one. It''s so annoying to hear someone scream like a fly." Gu Tianyou knew very well that this brat was actually trying to get along with Shao Yuze . His true goal was to get along with Shao Yuze . "Brother Tianyou is practicing again." Ding Mosi seemed to have just woken up and started to put on an act of crushing her legs without moving her body. Seeing that Gu Tianyou ignored him and didn''t care about embarrassment, he continued, "Didn''t Big Brother Yuze just leave the hospital a while ago? Didn''t you find an opportunity to get together?" Shao Yuze was injured in the explosion last time. His injuries weren''t serious, but the hospital didn''t dare to be careless at all. They had to treat him for more than a month to make sure that he was fine before they were discharged from the hospital. When this news reached Ding Mo Si''s ears, she had been trying to go and take a look. However, he had no friendship with Shao Yuze and could only bridge through Gu Tianyou. "Do you have any good places?" Gu Tianyou put his hands behind his back and used his two fingers to support himself on the ground. He rolled his legs backwards, his knees pressed against the face door, and his arms were slightly bent and straight. He kept going back and forth like this. "I''m probably free tonight. You can choose where you want to go. If you have anything to say, you''re not allowed to use my name." Ding Mo Si was overjoyed and immediately flattered, "Brother Tianyou''s movements are awesome. This sense of balance, as well as this arm strength and abdominal muscles. Oh right, and this ligament, there''s really no one left." This action was considered one of the more painful parts of King Ming''s body. Gu Tianyou had worked very hard to accomplish it, and this guy was really annoying to chatter endlessly. Noticing Gu Tianyou''s unfriendly expression, Ding Mosi i decisively ended his flattery and said, "I''ve chosen a place. I''ll go to the Violet Drunken Golden Fans. It''s all a matter of brothers who treat me to a meal, drink, and play." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The night fell and the lights lit up. Purple Drunken Golden Fan, one of the famous Gold Selling Caves in Jianye City. Hanging a nightclub sign was actually a multi-purpose entertainment hodgepodge. It''s fine to call it a bar, because there''s all kinds of wine here, and it''s fidelity. There is always the hottest girl in the KTV nightclub who spends her youth in decadence. In the recreation area, there are sauna baths in northern Europe, Korean style three warmth, Thai massage and Philippine fire treatment. There was even a casino in the VIP leisure area of the diamond card on the ninth floor. Anything related to gambling could be found here. No matter what kind of game they played, they were all very big. They were so weak that they simply couldn''t go to the field. This was the first time Gu Tianyou had come to this place. Ding Mosi i praised this place on the road as unique on earth, not often in the sky. Looking at the place, his name was truly worthy of being remembered. Two giant ghost weapon sculptures were erected in front of the door, each holding a vertical plaque. A six-armed black sky statue was embedded in the middle of the door beam. It was unknown what material it was made of, but against the light, it emitted a deep and mysterious halo. He stepped on a horizontal plaque and made it look like a black rosette. The plaque on the left says: "Life increases financial resources to help." On the right side of the plaque: Death salutes past life side by side. The black rosette was inscribed with four large characters: Mahagala. Gu Tianyou was knowledgeable, but he couldn''t see anything. "This is the Big Black Heavenly God of the Six Arms. The important guardian god of the Tantra Sect in the south is the God of Healing and the God of Wealth," Ding Mosi said as a knowledgeable old horse. "The owner of this shop is from the south. Many people there believe in this dark sky." Shao Yuze and Zhao Ziming came over one after another. Gu Tianyou said that he had also found a beach and asked his brothers to wait for a while longer. A silver-gray Bentley was parked at the entrance. Zou Haibin got off the car and casually threw the keys to the parking attendant. Another young man called Guo Jianbin to come with the three of them. This brother was one of Zou Haibin''s six vice-presidents and also a core member of the Tong Jin Association. His father was the deputy secretary of the party group of one of the two major oil central enterprises, and his rank was one level higher than Zhao Ziming ''s father''s. Although he wasn''t very familiar with Gu Tianyou, because of Zou Haibin, he respected Gu Tianyou very much. Recently, Zou Haibin has been eyeing an offshore energy project, so he relies heavily on Guo Jianbin. The wind borrowed the power of the fire, and the fire helped the might of the wind. Only when the two of them met could their potential sweep across the world like a heavenly accomplishment. Throughout the ages, those who started from scratch were all proficient in borrowing power. Hu Xueyan was born into a poor family, and he was ahead of the merchants in troubled times, so he shuddered in the flames. After borrowing the power of Zuo Zongtang and the Xiang army, they rose into the wind and eventually became a generation of Merchant Sages. Gu Tianyou started as a salvager and completed his primitive accumulation in a few years. When he encountered Zou Haibin and the others, he quickly seized the opportunity. Zou Haibin liked to talk big, he was overjoyed, and he yearned for a chance to prove himself. Gu Tianyou personally set up a platform for him to display his fist and feet, and as a spirit mentor''s business partner, he made friends with him, suppressing him in terms of knowledge and courage, while at the same time giving him absolute respect and autonomy in specific matters. In this era of great development, he used his wealth and the power behind Zou Haibin to create a dream of a business genius. Shao Yuze was simple and brave, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Among the three of them, he drove the fastest. He was also Gu Tianyou''s favorite playboy. When facing him, he acted as a brother, handing him justice and understanding, helping him recognize reality and encouraging him to pursue his dreams boldly. Zhao Ziming was a typical dual personality. On the one hand, he was almost despicable in reality, on the other hand, he was illusory like an idiot, but on the other hand, he was a coward who cherished his life and feared death. Gu Tianyou had used this opportunity to suppress him, and he was even more foolish than him when he played, but it would make him shiver and fear when he went mad. The atmosphere in the private room was very hot. Ding Mo Si pushed her glass and exchanged glasses for another room, trying her best to show her eloquence and ability in front of her elder brothers and seniors. Although he looked heroic, in the eyes of Zou Haibin and the others, he was a pure idiot. To endure until now, it was entirely for Gu Tianyou''s sake. Zou Haibin had a question about women that he urgently wanted to ask Gu Tianyou for advice. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask for advice, the door to the private room was suddenly opened from outside. The foreman followed Ding Mosi '' arrangements and brought a few female generals on stage. Gu Tianyou looked over casually and couldn''t help but be stunned. Chapter 80 Love Is Like a Gust of Wind Chapter 80 Love Is Like a Gust of Wind With Gu Tianyou''s cultivation, he wouldn''t be stunned for even half a second even if the person in front of him was a celebrity that the entire nation liked to see. However, Gu Tianyou was shocked by this woman''s appearance. Although the heavy makeup covered her original national fragrance, it could not cover up the Langyuan immortal flower''s true colors in her eyebrows. She had a perfect proportional figure and stood out as soon as she entered the room. The first moment she saw Gu Tianyou, a trace of panic appeared in her eyes, but she quickly concealed it. Zhao Ziming , who was sitting on the side, turned his eyes. He walked straight over. If it weren''t for the panic in his eyes, Gu Tianyou would have thought that he had mistaken him for someone else. However, seeing her sit beside Zhao Ziming , she couldn''t help but feel extremely surprised. What was going on with this big sister Lu? A double M.D. From overseas came to be a miss? Why? For money? He could earn tens of thousands of dollars just by casually going to another hospital for an operation, which was enough for a young and beautiful young lady to be busy for half a month. Coerced? With just her kick, even a top Special Warfare Elite like Monkey could not withstand it, and a gangster like Brother Shanji Hao Nan could sweep through a large area. Hobbies arising from loneliness? Then she should go straight to her brother as soon as she enters the door. Didn''t they say that madams love money and sisters love to be pretty? Not only did this daddy have more money than Zhao Ziming , he was also more handsome than him. Why did he run towards him? Zhao Ziming was even more surprised. Who taught this girl? Why did the big brother who was sitting in the front seat walk over before he could express his stance? How could there be such an unruly young miss in a place like the Violet Drunken Golden Fan? He secretly glanced at Gu Tianyou and discovered that he was looking over. There was no emotion in his eyes. He did not want to be picked on. He simply did not move and only treated the young lady beside him as air. Gu Tianyou found it hard to restrain his curiosity. Finally, he couldn''t help but wave his hand and said, "Whoever that is, come sit with me for a while." Lu Ziqi frowned slightly and looked left and right, but did not move. The head waiter glanced at Ding Mosi and immediately said unhappily, "Newcomer, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you see what Big Brother told you to do?" Lu Ziqi ignored him and turned her gaze to Gu Tianyou, pleading softly, "Big brother, I want to accompany this big brother. Do you think so?" Gu Tianyou did not answer immediately. He was wondering what was special about Zhao Ziming . It was not business for her to rush up like this. "No!" Lu Ziqi blurted out, "Why not?" After saying that, he rolled his eyes and immediately lowered his head. Gu Tianyou slapped the table and said, "Is he the foreman? Are there so many problems with the young ladies here?" The foreman was very respectful to Ding Mosi , so how dare he offend Young Master Ding''s big brother? He hurriedly nodded and bowed to explain, "Big Brother, I''m really sorry. She''s actually not from our place. The foreign cave girl is really too beautiful, so she brought her over without any training rules. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll bring her over for you." Lu Ziqi suddenly got up and sat down. "Forget it, I''ll accompany you." "How do you want me to accompany you?" Gu Tianyou nodded and signaled for the foreman to leave. "Then let''s fine three glasses of wine first." After saying that, he really gave her three glasses of red wine. Lu Ziqi turned her back to the others and gave them a look. Gu Tianyou only pretended not to see her and brought the wine cup to her. Lu Ziqi asked for help and had no choice but to pinch her nose and drink the wine into her stomach. Gu Tianyou applauded her and whispered into her ear, "Tell me why you approach Zhao Ziming in this way." Lu Ziqi felt her ears itch. The heat in the man''s mouth blew over, and the temperature could burn her heart. She shrank back awkwardly and remained silent. When the others saw this, they only said that Gu Tianyou had said something ambiguous, which made the young lady who had just arrived shy and didn''t dare to speak. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Don''t give me face? Then don''t blame me." Lu Ziqi whispered, "It''s none of your business. Don''t go too far." Gu Tianyou deliberately shouted, "What did you say? Is your body inconvenient? It''s not convenient for you to come out and do this!" Lu Ziqi ''s face flushed red. She almost slapped the table. Her hand stopped above the table and slowly landed. She picked up a glass of wine and said, "Big brother, I''m so new here that I don''t understand the rules. I''m sorry." After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp. Gu Tianyou didn''t do anything for himself. He waved his hand and said, "Forget it, everyone has their first time." Both Zou Haibin and Shao Yuze refused to accompany her. The former raised his cup and smiled, saying, "Boss Gu has already picked up such a good flower. Let''s compete with wine tonight." As he spoke, he raised his head and toasted. Gu Tianyou said, "Beach, this doesn''t look like your style anymore." Zou Haibin looked a little frustrated, but his tone was filled with anticipation and pride. He said, "Brother, since you are good, come out and play in the future. Just directly serve me wine." Gu Tianyou teased, "What''s the situation? Are you afraid that if you run out of bullets outside, you won''t be able to return to the rhythm of the public grain?" Zou Haibin suddenly looked at Gu Tianyou seriously and asked, " Boss Gu , let me ask you something." He drank another glass of wine and then asked, "You said that a woman with a disreputable reputation suddenly stopped nurturing her temper. She is even more chaste than the three chastities and nine fires, and she is even more disciplined than the three obedience and four virtues. Is this a good change?" Gu Tianyou remembered the ambiguous afternoon when he first met Miao Ruolin . He was amused. This brat didn''t make it to the right time. She nodded seriously and said, "It must be a good thing. This means that she wants to take a relationship seriously." Zou Haibin patted his thigh and said, "But I don''t want her to be like this. No matter what, normal contact is fine. Just a little bit more ambiguous and she tries to find an excuse. What do you mean by that?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the person beside him and couldn''t help but exclaim that there was no limit to the extent of her nervous system. This eldest sister Lu obviously came with a special purpose, but she was also listening attentively at this moment, her eyes were filled with gossip. "She, this is to see if your sincerity is enough. You have to be patient and sincere in this matter. Of course, you can''t just lie there like a foolish wife waiting for a man. For a woman like her, gifting flowers and jewelry is nonsense. You have to figure out what she really needs." When the two of them were talking, the others could only listen. Ding Mosi i didn''t dare to interrupt. Shao Yuze wasn''t interested at all. Zhao Ziming didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t interrupt. Guo Jianbin listened attentively. Actually, he wasn''t interested either. He just pretended to be concerned in front of the two bosses. Amongst these people, only Lu Ziqi was really interested. Want to hear how Gu Tianyou, a policeman, became someone else''s emotional mentor? Zou Haibin scratched his head and said, "I thought it over, In the last month or so, We were together almost every day, "Of course, it''s just a work relationship. She came from Haizhou to help me with the mess in the new company. She helped me a lot. Just like you said earlier, she can really be my good helper. I also feel that I can''t do without her more and more. But I really can''t remember what she needs me to do for her." "A sense of security. All women need this, especially her." Gu Tianyou said in the tone of a mentor, "these three words are understood differently by different women, For a woman as strong as her, "It''s not that you won''t make her feel safe if you''re not romantic anymore. It''s not that you care about her and respect her to give her this feeling. What she needs is to see your sincerity and ability. As for the rest, it''s just a side effect. If you want me to say that you definitely have this ability, it''s up to you to show it." "I roughly understand what you mean." Zou Haibin scratched his head and curled his lips, "This is really not easy to deal with." On some issues, people are more likely to trust their friends than their parents or other relatives or elders. To Zou Haibin , as a friend, Gu Tianyou''s knowledge and abilities made him admire him sincerely. That''s why there''s an unconscious dependence. Gu Tianyou said, "It is because it is difficult to handle that it is even more challenging. I want to remind you that she is not inferior to you in terms of intelligence and intelligence, so don''t tremble and show off your muscles steadily. It is enough for her to know that following you is enough to ensure that she and Big Eyed Sister will no longer be affected by their previous lives. This will be done." "Also, remember, everyone knows that she won''t be able to enter your house. It''s best not to give her this space for fantasy from the start." After that, the content of the conversation was lacking. Ding Mosi had been trying to develop a deeper friendship with Shao Yuze . He listened to Gu Tianyou''s words and wanted to make some high-end friends, especially those that could make his father look at him differently. However, he had never figured out one thing. Making friends was as much about fate as falling in love. They had to look at each other with similar interests and emotions. He had only learned how to trade, and he lacked the chips to move people. It was enough face for Ding Mosi to bring the brothers together for a drink. Gu Tianyou made a few half-dirty jokes, drank a few bottles of wine, and saw that it was getting late. Gu Tianyou was the first to bring it up. Why don''t we call it a night? As she walked out, Lu Ziqi had always been by Gu Tianyou''s side. Everything that happened tonight made her curious about this little policeman. Originally, she was here for Zhao Ziming , but Gu Tianyou interrupted her. It wasn''t hard to see Zhao Ziming ''s position in this small circle from the way he talked and the arrangement of his seats. First, Zou Haibin, who wore glasses and was slightly plump, was significantly higher than him, while the silent muscular man and Guo Jianbin, who wore a suit with Zou Haibin at the center, were at least as good as him, while tonight''s host, Ding Mosi , looked more like a clown to her. There was only one true core, and that was the little policeman who was instructing Zou Haibin how to pick up girls with a condescending tone. When he thought about how he had managed to track down Zhao Wei''an ''s son and Zhao Ziming''s arrival here, he finally threw out his face to approach Zhao Ziming to verify something, but Gu Tianyou destroyed it. Lu Ziqi felt that there was nowhere to vent her anger. Who exactly was this damned little policeman? A little policeman with a job of putting his head on his belt had quite good skill and courage. He spoke calmly and sophisticated, and his appearance was quite good, barely worthy of the word''outstanding ''. But no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t look like any noble disciple. However, he was able to make Zhao Ziming , the young master of the Deputy Secretary of the Municipal CPC Committee, bow down. How did he do it? Everyone else followed their own path, and Lu Ziqi stuck tightly to Gu Tianyou. If it was an ordinary young miss, Gu Tianyou would have dismissed them long ago. However, this Doctor Lu clearly had a story to tell and was not easy to dismiss. He could only reluctantly send his brothers away with her. In the end, there were only two people left. "Hey, surnamed Gu, I''m not going back to the hospital at this late hour. Why don''t we get a room?" Chapter 81 Sister Chapter 81 Sister Where shall I be found at day''s early break from wine awake? Tomorrow morning, they said to each other, "Take care." There was no sentimental story. The man and woman opened a room, drank a night''s wine, revealed their hearts, and then became friends. Two people who hate each other for losing their loved ones, one is looking for their brother and killing their parents, and the other is gathering power through a web of vengeance and pursuit of ideals. Lu Ziqi washed away the luxury on her face, not decorating it with a natural beauty that shone brightly. She talked about her background. When she was six, her parents were killed at home, and her three-year-old brother disappeared after leaving behind a bloody shoe. She was first adopted and fostered in the United States by herself after the age of nine. After that, she achieved a series of unbelievable successes, obtaining two doctorates. This time, she came back with two goals, one was to find her younger brother, and the other was to find the real murderer. Tonight, he approached Zhao Ziming just to confirm his guess as to whether Zhao Ziming was Lu Ziming or not. Gu Tianyou said, "Lu Ziming is one year younger than me. His age is right." Lu Ziqi shook her glass and smiled, "So you''re two years younger than me. You have to call me big sister. Hurry up and call me." Gu Tianyou obediently said, "Sister." "Haha." Lu Ziqi laughed and closed her eyes, her drunken red face swaying in the wind like peach blossoms. She said, "Since you admit your sister, you have to help her. Give me a chance to see if there is a red birthmark on Zhao Ziming ''s butt." No wonder she wanted to pretend that she was a young miss and sneak in, so she wanted to find an opportunity to see Lu Ziming''s butt. This elder sister was truly a wonderful person. She had the skills of a professional fighter, earned two doctorate degrees, and could perform the most complicated surgery. However, she had messed up her life and could not even make a friend. But she boasts that there are a lot of friends in America who like her. When Gu Tianyou bitterly asked her how many boyfriends she had dated over there, she suddenly stopped talking. She pretended to count for a while with her fingers. Finally, she put them down and sighed, "Alright, all of them are him? No, men are all bitches. I can''t see that women are better than them. I don''t need them at all. It''s enough for me to have my fingers on a girl." As he spoke, he shook his two fingers ambiguously. Gu Tianyou finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of wine, causing the sofa and trousers to be everywhere. "I''m pretty, my studies are excellent, and fighting is professional. Why do I need a man?" She was clearly drunk. She sat on the other end of the sofa and laid her legs flat. Her two beautiful feet were as white as jade, and they were as beautiful as new bamboo shoots. He naughtily kicked Gu Tianyou in the leg and said, "Hey, you just said that you recognized me as your godsister. Do you mean what you said?" "Of course," said Gu Tianyou. Lu Ziqi said, "That''s good. Then I''ll go to sleep first. You''re my younger brother, so you can''t take this opportunity to bully me." "Don''t worry about sleeping." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I''m afraid of your stressful reaction." She shook and climbed into bed, fell asleep, twisted her hands and feet around the quilt, and curled up like a baby looking for security. Most of the time, she made herself incredibly powerful, and she was shining everywhere she went. It made men feel ashamed of themselves in front of her. But at this moment, she was just a fragile little girl. Understanding a person is like an adventure. The deeper you go, the more dangerous it is. If you are not careful, you will fall into it. Gu Tianyou looked at Lu Ziqi who was sleeping soundly and suddenly felt an urge to protect her. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the case analysis class, Song Qiang had just finished his case presentation on the podium. It was about the case of four people who died from poisoning on the highway last year. The case had been solved. In order to stimulate the students'' thinking and improve their logical reasoning ability, Song Qiang had only stated the events of the case, indicating that everyone could freely analyze the case. The long-legged girl in the front row held her cheek with one hand and took notes with the other, looking very serious. There was a song in the headset, the big sister that Zhang Chu sang twenty years ago. Miao Shifan said that good music is sung for the soul and will never bother you because of time. It''s just a change of heart that keeps you from releasing your soul. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was thinking of a girl who had suffered the same fate as him. The same young and lonely, the same in the shape of an island grew up in the environment, the same bear hatred. At the same time, he also longed for the freedom of his soul on the journey of pursuing his ideals. Sometimes she''s so stupid that she doesn''t socialize at all. Sometimes it was quite fake. To her, being strong was like a piece of paper armor. It seemed to be powerful, but in fact, it could be broken with a single poke. She wanted to see Dai Xiaolou because of the murder of her parents back then. The case back then was handled by Xu Xiaoman ''s father, Xu Tao , and because of various factors, it was solved into an open case. The two suspects, Liang Bida and Zhao Wei''an, were both confirmed not to be murderers. Zhao Wei''an had an alibi, while Liang Bida lacked strong evidence. The case was finally settled. Years later, someone suddenly began to send her material evidence of the murder and told her that her younger brother was still alive. So, she gave up the good and simple working conditions in foreign countries and returned to her homeland. The domestic legal environment is complex, and she needs not only strong evidence but also the help of powerful people to reopen the investigation. Dai Xiaolou had clearly rejected her. Now, she has temporarily focused on finding her younger brother. Why did Dai Xiaolou refuse? Perhaps it was because Xu Tao had sponsored the case back then that he didn''t want to ruin his teacher''s reputation? Perhaps as one of the investigators, he was no longer optimistic that the case would be solved? After all, times had changed. There were only a few records left in the case back then. It was almost impossible to find clues to solve the case. Should I help her revive the old case? In class, Li Bowen is making a wonderful presentation on the case just now. Including the long-legged girl, the girls were all listening attentively. Even if he didn''t understand, he still tried his best to look as if he was interested in a creature that was in the same dimensional space as him. I think the investigation of this case should be focused on the modus operandi and the source of the murder weapon. The four victims all died of poisoning and all drank Sprite drinks containing highly toxic cyanide and potassium. Potassium cyanide is a controlled chemical that cannot be traced very widely. As long as we find the source of the poison, we can greatly narrow down the suspect range. The murderer committed a series of crimes and the four victims had nothing to do with each other, so I think this case is very likely a serial murder triggered by a perverted personality. Four corpses were found on the highway, and all of them drank Sprite Drinks. The four victims were manual laborers with limited education and low income. They were easy to be tricked and killed because of their greed for small profits. The murderer responded by placing poisonous drinks where the victim could find them, and the case followed. This explains why no traces of forced poisoning were found on each of the deceased''s bodies. When the killer succeeded, he took away important evidence, drink bottles. These are my conclusions about the motive and the process of the case. Let me now turn to the main points of the detection work. I don''t think Sprite, a common drink, needs to be specially prepared. Killers are likely to buy it in a service area on the highway or at an intersection service, and then take it with them to commit a crime on the highway. Therefore, I suggest that, on the basis of relying on poison sources to identify a certain number of suspects, we should further narrow the scope of suspicion by investigating the surveillance of convenience stores in all service areas of this road section. It was a very interesting and detailed statement. In fact, after this case was solved, many results confirmed Li Bowen ''s reasoning. It''s just that the detection process is somewhat different from your reasoning and assumptions. Zhang Baohua of the Criminal Police Squadron of the Traffic Branch initially held the same opinion as you, but after finding the source of the poison, he reached an impasse. Because there were too many people who might have come into contact with cyanide potassium and the storage location was not monitored, the surveillance in the screening service area found that there were a lot of people who bought Sprite drinks within 24 hours before the crime. Because of the high mobility, screening and locking were very difficult. Song Qiang first confirmed Li Bowen ''s words, then continued, "Many times, we have to face the situation of finding a needle in a haystack ¡­ I''m sorry, everyone, I''m going out to pick up the phone." Not long after, He returned to the podium, His face was clearly filled with excitement. He said loudly, "I have good news for you, "There will be an important person who will come to our class to discuss this case with our classmates. This important person is not only my idol, but also the idol of many colleagues in the criminal investigation industry. Now, please allow me to sell a small test first. Everyone, wait patiently for a while, and the answer will be revealed very soon." The classroom quieted down. In just a short while, the silence was quickly broken by the intense whispers. The students were all guessing who it was. It was so awesome and cool. He was actually the idol of Director Song, who was known as Little Song Ci. Not to mention, he was also the idol of many criminal investigators. What an amazing person! How could such a person suddenly be interested in a case study class at the police academy? Gu Tianyou was still thinking about Lu Ziqi with his headphones. This is a thankless affair, It takes more than great courage and determination to operate, It was not easy to ask a certain leader to urge him to make a few words. There were policies on the top and countermeasures on the bottom. If Ding Baofeng and Dai Xiaolou were determined not to reopen this case, no matter how big a figure spoke, they could still not help. This was a problem within the system, not a matter of power. This matter was extremely difficult to operate, but it wasn''t absolutely impossible. If he wanted to help her, he had to first find a person who was enough to convince Dai Xiaolou and Ding Baofeng to lead the case. There were too few people like this. Among the people he knew, only Guan Peiyuan , the newly retired director of the old hall, had the strength to do so. But Guan Peiyuan ''s relationship with Xu Tao back then was extraordinary, and he admired Dai Xiaolou exceptionally. How could he be moved? Gu Tianyou and Guan Peiyuan had formed an incense blossom because of the matter of the criminal investigation brigade''s dormitory and apartment. At present, the project over there has been taken over by Feida Real Estate as the construction party. He could report the progress of the project from the beginning to pay a visit, but how to persuade Guan Peiyuan was a big problem. In the classroom, the mysterious figure finally appeared on the stage. He was a white-haired and energetic old professor, carrying the sign of deputy chief police captain on his shoulder. Song Qiang quickly walked towards the door with a pilgrimage-like expression. He bowed politely and said, "Hello, I''m Song Qiang. Thank you for coming." "Hello, my name is Li Yunqing . I''m here today to discuss the case with you. Second, I''m here to visit you. There is also an important purpose. Before we begin the case discussion, I want to meet a child. May I ask which of you is Gu Tianyou?" Chapter 82 Master of Criminal Investigation Chapter 82 Master of Criminal Investigation Criminal investigation is not only a technical subject, but also a social subject. When we focus too much on clues and try to find the truth from these intricate clues, we often overlook the simplicity of the case at the outset. Professor Li Yunqing is a superstar in the field of criminal investigation, just like Cruyff in football, he is not only an outstanding practitioner, but also a instructor of rigorous theory. Before the age of 65, he worked as the chief criminologist of the FBI for a long time in the United States. He founded the Forensic Science Laboratory and solved many strange cases. After the age of 65, he returned to Taiwan and devoted himself to writing books and making statements. He also served as the general counselor of criminal investigation, who was appointed by the Ministry of Justice. Today, this master investigator appeared in the case analysis class of the police academy and publicly suggested that he should meet a child first. With that, the classroom was in an uproar, and all eyes were focused in one direction. The child was listening to music, and his half-opened and half-closed eyes showed that he was very intoxicated at the moment. They didn''t even notice the changes in the classroom. Song Qiang was very embarrassed, while Li Bowen , the grandson of the old gentleman, had a surprised expression. The long-legged sister stood up and turned around, pulling off the headset that was worn on Gu Tianyou''s head. , Gu Tianyou suddenly came to a realization and quickly fell into a daze. Why are you looking at me like that? What was the meaning of Director Song''s direct gaze? And who was that old gentleman? Isn''t he taking a case study class? What are you all staring at me for? Eh? Why does this old gentleman look so familiar? "Are you Gu Tianyou?" "Ah, yes, this is Gu Tianyou. Hello, may I ask who you are?" Song Qiang couldn''t wait to rush up and wake up this punk who didn''t know how to bless Gu Tianyou. If the old gentleman was paying so much attention to him, Song Qiang, it was hard to say if he would be overjoyed on the spot. Of course, he could only think about it. First, the old gentleman did not pay attention to him. Second, he did not have the courage to slap him. "I''m Li Yunqing ." The old gentleman did not mind introducing himself again. Gu Tianyou instantly understood why everyone was paying attention to him. This Taishan Beidou character from the criminal investigation world must have spoken to him just now. As for himself, he was immersed in Lu Ziqi ''s matter and didn''t respond at all. This was a very, very rude thing to do. The old gentleman did not mind, nor did Gu Tianyou feel any fear. Gu Tianyou stood up and said frankly, "Sorry, my ears were deserting just now." Li Yunqing pulled a chair and sat down, casually saying, "What are your ears thinking?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m thinking of a case." "You don''t have to participate in the next case discussion. Continue thinking about your case. If you don''t mind, I want to hear what case you were thinking about after class." Li Yunqing smiled and said, "Let''s continue to discuss the case." The old professor cleared his throat and said loudly, "Classmates, the reason why I allowed him not to participate in the discussion of this case analysis is because Gu Tianyou made a decisive opinion on the direction of the investigation." He turned around and asked Song Qiang , "Teacher Song, where did the discussion end?" "The students are analyzing the case and expressing their opinions," Song Qiang said. Li Yunqing nodded and said, "Alright, then I''ll talk to you about the investigation of this case and my personal opinions." Everyone has heard about the case from your Teacher Song, so I won''t go into it again. Let''s talk about the location of the detection direction I just mentioned. Before we begin, let me tell you a story. After listening to it, you can see what kind of inspiration you can get. That was what happened last summer. In the section of the road where the poisoning and murder happened, a Volkswagen car had a flat tire. After breaking through the guardrail, it rolled into a drain on the side of the road. The accident happened early in the morning. There were three people in the car. They were all seriously injured and trapped in the car, unable to save themselves. The carriage was crushed and trapped in a family of three as it rolled. The male driver was stuck between the steering wheel and the seat. The six-year-old boy was squeezed in the back seat by the severely deformed carriage. His legs were stuck in the passenger seat, and his blood vessels were ruptured. However, as long as he was rescued and fashionable, it was not life-threatening. The female patient was trapped in the passenger seat below the waist with head injuries and cuts to the arteries of her arms. A few minutes later, Cao Xuewen, a road guard, passed by the scene of the accident. When he heard the male driver''s cry for help, he squatted in front of the car and discussed the remuneration for the rescue. Then, he found Sun Youcai, a scavenger who was passing by. The two of them tried to flip the car over, but failed. About ten minutes later, nearby villagers Gao Zhengzhi and migrant worker Jin Xigui arrived one after another. Together, the four of them had a great chance of flipping the car over and rescuing the injured. In front of their lives, they were supposed to race against time, but they quarreled over a bottle of Sprite that fell out of the car. During the dispute, Gao Zhengzhi took away the Sprite Drink. Jin Xigui thought that Cao Xuewen was hiding something about the remuneration, so she refused to help. Twenty minutes later, when Highway 120 arrived, it took another ten minutes to rescue the injured. By this time, the boy had stopped breathing due to hemorrhagic shock. The woman was taken to the hospital and turned into a vegetable. The male driver was not seriously injured and was soon discharged from the hospital. Everyone knows what happened next. Gu Tianyou suggested to the task force to change the direction of detection to the highway. The task force gathered information on all accidents reported on highways in half a year and found the names of four victims in the accident narrative records. Thus, it locked onto Liu Zhichao, the suspect and brother-in-law of the silver mine technician. The suspect pleaded guilty to poisoning and murder, and the case was solved. The classroom was completely silent. A section of the death highway, a traffic accident, a bottle of Sprite drinks, four unrelated people. Together, these words constitute the cause and effect of the serial poisoning and murder. The students were not only impressed by Gu Tianyou''s key tip in this case, but also by the greed and foolishness of the four people and the madness and cruelty of the murderer. "When you leave one day, Walking into the crime scene, Remember what I told you today, Criminology can never be summarized by data or experiments. Recognition of human nature is as important as cognitive technology. Technological traces can be forged, but we both have human nature. I''ve been in this industry for 48 years, and now I only believe in one thing. All evil deeds have roots. The deeper your understanding of human nature, the better it will be for you to judge your motives for returning to crime. " "But I remember that you once said in a book that there are traces of all crimes, and that the discovery of traces is fundamental to the punishment of crimes." Gu Tianyou raised his hand and said. "That''s the United States. All accusations need to be supported by evidence. It''s been three and a half years since I returned to China at the age of 65. The situation has changed, and the style of the judiciary is changing. I want to keep pace with the times." Professor Li Yunqing smiled mischievously at Gu Tianyou like an old naughty boy. After saying this, he turned to Song Qiang and said, "Little Song, please lend me your height for a day. I want to talk to this child." Song Qiang naturally wouldn''t refuse. Before he could say anything, one of the students quit. Li Bowen shouted, "Grandpa, didn''t you say you came to visit your relatives? Bring me along too." Li Yunqing glanced at Song Qiang. The latter immediately nodded and said, "Of course, aren''t you here to visit your relatives?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ancient Building District Sub-Bureau, Reception Room. In front of Li Yunqing and behind Gu Tianyou and Li Bowen , the two young men were stunned the moment they entered the door. Ding Baofeng was there, Bai Fenglin was there, and Ma Fuchun, director of the Municipal Bureau, was there. Meng Qingchun, director of the Gulou Branch, didn''t even have a seat. Ding Baofeng''s lower seat was empty. Li Yunqing walked over and sat down. "He''s already here, can we start?" He said. Ding Baofeng said, "It''s still Old Dai." Dai Xiaolou lowered his head to look at the file. Upon hearing this, he raised his head and glanced at Gu Tianyou and Li Bowen . He nodded and said, "Please introduce the case to everyone first, Comrade Zhao Wanchen of the Ancient Building Branch." Zhao Wanchen stood behind Meng Qingchun, dressed in military uniform and full of energy. He took a step forward and saluted the leaders present. Then, he said, "Hello, Commanders, teachers, Commander Dai. Let me introduce the case to you." At the beginning of last month, there was a vicious wounding incident on Linhu Street in our district. The police under the jurisdiction of the district quickly attacked after receiving the police report. They captured the suspect Zeng Wenqiang who was preparing to flee on the spot and found 40 kilograms of methamphetamine in the process of searching the murder weapon. After a night-long interrogation by the criminal police, Zeng Wenqiang confessed to the crime of entering the city with the poison of fate. At the same time, he told Yang He that the person he handed over was the head of the Zizui Golden Fan Leisure Zone. Forty kilograms of new drugs. This city has never seen such a big drug-related case in its history. No wonder so many big shots from top to bottom pay so much attention to it. Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled as he listened to Zhao Wanchen continue to explain the case. Subsequently, the criminal police force carried out the orders of Comrade Meng Qingchun, the sub-director, to secretly monitor the Violet Drunken Golden Fans. At the same time, the case was reported to the municipal bureau and the main brigade. On the 28th of last month, Comrade Guo Maoxiang, First Grade Police Officer of the Criminal Police Unit of the Municipal Bureau, took the place of Tsang Wen-qiang and went to Violet Drunken Golden Fans to contact Yang He. Afterwards, Comrade Guo Maoxiang disappeared. Currently, 72 hours have passed since Guo Maoxiang disappeared. The Violet Drunken Golden Addict is doing as usual. Yang He disappeared from Xingong Street the afternoon before yesterday after asking for leave on the grounds of going home to pick up his clothes. He was walking on the road when he suddenly got into an unlicensed Toyota Hanlanda off-road vehicle that was slowing down, according to Old Fu, who was in charge of monitoring the scene. Due to the uncertainty of Guo Maoxiang''s life and death, the leaders of the municipal bureau decided not to take compulsory measures against the Zi Zui Golden Addict for the time being, but to conduct an investigation by means of secret investigation. It turned out that there were many problems, but none of them were enough for a criminal case. No trace of Guo Maoxiang was found during the secret investigation. Considering that the meeting place that Comrade Guo Maoxiang and Yang He had agreed to was not the Violet Drunken Golden Addict, there was no direct evidence to prove that the Violet Drunken Golden Addict was related to Guo Maoxiang''s disappearance. Decoupling means losing control of the suspect, which is considered a low-level mistake in the police world. Gu Tianyou realized that it was the same tune again. He exchanged glances with Li Bowen and discovered that this kid''s eyes were brighter than when he was on drugs. "Is that Team Zhao? I have a question that I want to ask." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou probably understood the reason why he was called here. This case was handled in such a mess that both the manager and the commander had problems. Considering that he might cooperate with these people in handling the case, it was better to say some ugly things first. Zhao Wanchen raised his head and looked at Gu Tianyou. He said angrily, "If you have any questions, wait until it''s your turn. Right now, your mission is to listen in." This son of a bitch treats me like an intern. In front of this daddy, even if the Dai squad is not at the top, how could it be your turn? Gu Tianyou smiled and shrugged. "Actually, I think my mission should be to attend a lecture at the academy." After saying that, he turned around and left with a flick of the door. In the corridor, Gu Tianyou hadn''t even taken a few steps when Dai Xiaolou ''s voice came from behind him telling him to stop. He turned around and saw that even Li Yunqing had chased him out. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. He pointed to the office beside him and took the lead in pushing open the door. A First Grade Superintendent was in the middle of his office. Seeing that Gu Tianyou was about to interrogate him when he entered uninvited, he saw Commander Dai, who was carrying the First Grade Inspector Token, follow him. He waved his hand at him and the brother immediately got up and walked out. "Old Dai, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I probably know what this case requires me to do. Originally, since I chose to do this job, I can''t be afraid of taking risks. You know I''m not a coward who fears death, but I can''t do this stupid business." As soon as Gu Tianyou entered, he sat down on the table and swayed his legs. He said, "Listen to this case. Cooperating with this level of goods, three heads are not enough for him to sell." Dai Xiaolou looked sideways at Professor Li Yunqing and smiled awkwardly. Li Yunqing waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. This child is right. Zhao Wanchen is indeed my student, but he is still young and has studied in the United States for a long time. He lacks sufficient knowledge of all aspects of domestic police work." Gu Tianyou continued impolitely, "Elder Li is right. I saw that this guy was just a man of words. However, it wasn''t all because of him that I caused this ruckus. It was also because of me. The kidnapper gang case just ended a while ago, and I had just rested for three months and was about to put on another set of clothes. I can''t accept it anymore in my heart." Dai Xiaolou was furious and said with a straight face, "If you have any conditions, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush with me." Gu Tianyou jumped down with a slap and said, "If you know me, then let me be frank. It just so happens that the two parties are here." Li Yunqing was slightly surprised, "What''s wrong? What else am I doing here?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said solemnly, "You must do this." After saying that, he turned to Dai Xiaolou and said, "I request that Elder Li lead the formation of a special task force to restart the investigation into the murder of Lu Zonglin and his wife at home 19 years ago, Secretary-General of the Qinzhou Municipal Party Committee." Dai Xiaolou ''s face darkened when he heard this. He looked at Li Yunqing and the latter said, "Young man, is this the case that you were thinking about in class just now?" Gu Tianyou said, "Elder Li is Elder Li, this is the case. How about it? Are you willing to take over?" Dai Xiaolou was afraid that Li Yunqing would agree. He hurriedly said, "Nineteen years have passed since the case was resolved. At that time, Teacher Xu, who was in charge of the case, had already sacrificed more than ten years. Even the scene of the crime has long since changed. Is it meaningful for you to reopen the investigation of this case?" Li Yunqing frowned and asked, "Did Xu Tao handle the case?" Dai Xiaolou said, "Yes, Director Ding and I were both members of the task force back then. The investigation of that case went on for a long time, and two main suspects were excluded one after another. In the absence of a third suspect, we had no choice but to report the case to the police and hang it up." Actually, Gu Tianyou also knew that what he said was reasonable, and he also felt that it was meaningless to reopen the investigation. Moreover, considering the suspect''s current identity, the reopening of the case was destined to encounter great resistance. However, he still had to deal with this matter because he called Lu Ziqi ''elder sister ''. Chapter 83 A Kiss of Pure Friendship Chapter 83 A Kiss of Pure Friendship The Dao of Punishment and Prison forbids worrying about gains and losses. It was a matter of life and death. Mo Dao had a 100% chance of winning, but if there were three points of doubt, he shouldn''t give up easily! Li Yunqing used this sentence to verify the fact that he was not a bureaucrat, although after returning to China, he quickly adapted to the unique judicial environment of the official standard with his wise mind and rich life experience. But deep down, the former chief criminologist of the United States is now the chief criminal investigation counselor of the ministry. In fact, he is the soul of the Great Song Imperial Punishment. In front of the case, he was definitely not exquisite. "Commander Dai, I was a pen pal with Xu Tao for 25 years in the United States. He was five years younger than me and called me brother. I have no doubt about his ability to solve the case. In my opinion, he is even better than me at solving the case. So, if I agree to accept this case, it would be a bit excessive, but I still want to give it a try." "Elder Li, have you decided?" Dai Xiaolou frowned. Li Yunqing looked at Gu Tianyou and smiled, "At my age, there are fewer and fewer things I can lose. There are even fewer things worth fighting for. Even a young man like him can risk it. What do I have to worry about? As long as you don''t misunderstand that I intentionally ruined your master''s reputation." Gu Tianyou sighed, "Last time, the undercover agent went to pretend to be grandfather. This time, he was pretending to be a grandson. If I didn''t mention any conditions, I would feel sorry for myself." Li Yunqing smiled and said, "My grandson is young and vigorous. He doesn''t need to pretend to be his grandson. I still need you to watch him." Gu Tianyou patted his chest and said, "I can''t be vague about the task of taking out your grandson and feeding him to the wolf. I don''t dare to say that it''s all tailed. At the very least, I have to guarantee that I''ll bring you back the living." Li Yunqing waved his hand and said, "It was my idea to ask a young man to go undercover. He is my grandson, so he should bear the brunt." Gu Tianyou said, "I can sense something. Are you planning on letting Bowen and I play the double springs?" Li Yunqing said, "The other party is alert, Normal methods are hard to believe, I flipped through all the files on Ren Qiushi ''s case, I admire your quick-wittedness and courage. I was invited by Director Ding. I didn''t refuse to participate in this case. Then, I came up with an idea. I asked Bowen to pretend to be a drug lord from the south and find trouble with Zeng Wenqiang ''s whereabouts. Then, you can see through his identity as an undercover agent on the spot. " Dai Xiaolou said, " Zeng Wenqiang ''s confession states that he is only a deliverer and knows very little about the situation of the buyer. Out of caution, the buyer and him have been in secret contact, and neither side has had time to contact him." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Isn''t Bowen too young?" "Drug-related crimes are getting younger and younger. A few days ago, a drug-related crime was found in a northern city. The leader of the drug-related crimes was only a 17-year-old third-grade high school student." Li Yunqing said, "The younger you are, the more the other party will believe that the police are really planning to send him in. The higher your chances of successfully undercover are." Gu Tianyou frowned, "How can I guarantee his safety?" Dai Xiaolou said, "This requires a comprehensive and compact plan. It also depends on your on-the-spot performance." Li Yunqing said, "Nothing goes into a tiger''s den, The Violet Drunken Golden Fan did not close down, There''s a good chance he''s holding a hostage, And we don''t have any evidence to link the 40 kilograms to them, That''s why I wanted to use my blog to force them, Put on a black-and-white hat for them, "Let''s see how they react. If they react fiercely, it means that the buyer is them, not Yang He''s personal behavior. With Guo Maoxiang , their vigilance will definitely be high. It''s your turn to show up now, pointing out that Bowen was sent in from the police and shooting him before the other party attacked." Dai Xiaolou said, "At that time, we will prepare a pistol with three rubber bullets for you." Gu Tianyou said, "Please give me a day to prepare." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Many years ago, a woman''s white skirt was blown high up by an underground vent. She used her hand gesture to make men all over the world remember the phrase "I only wore Chanel size 5 when I slept." The sleeping position of a woman triggers the imagination of men all over the world. Gu Tianyou absolutely believed that if this sister in front of him only wore a bottle of perfume to sleep, her charm would not be inferior to that world-famous goddess. She was wearing a white coat, smelling of disinfectant. She held the quilt with her hands and feet and slept like a baby. The warm sunlight shone on her body, making her whole body seem to be sparkling. The term angel in white seemed to be tailored for her. Gu Tianyou looked at her quietly and unknowingly missed the noon break. What a lovable woman. Gu Tianyou sighed in his heart. The next second, Lu Ziqi rolled over and let out a heaven-shaking fart with a bang. Then, with a flick of her waist, she jumped out of bed and kicked with 500 pounds of strength, causing an ear-piercing sound of wind to break through the air. How fragile and insecure was this woman who was awakened by her own fart? She was an angel when she fell asleep and a Tyrannosaurus rex when she woke up. Gu Tianyou was very glad that he had insisted on the principle of only observing from afar and not playing around with others. "When did you come? Why didn''t you wake me up?" She yawned and brushed her hair a few times. "Looking at you sleeping soundly, I didn''t have the heart to wake you up." Gu Tianyou took a cup of warm water and handed it over. "Isn''t your new house decorated? Why are you sleeping in this office again?" Lu Ziqi took the cup and took a sip. "Don''t even call me big sister. Do you want to visit my new nest?" As he spoke, he handed the cup back. "Truth be told, after seeing your sleeping position, your expectations for your new home have dropped a lot." Gu Tianyou took the cup and handed it over, "Drinking more water is good. You live alone, and the housekeeping is almost fine. It''s just that you can''t eat carelessly. No one will care for you if you get sick." "Don''t you have a younger brother like you?" Lu Ziqi blurted out without thinking, "Have you ever slept in the same bed and suffered from the same difficulties? Is there anything more solid than our relationship?" Then he said, "What do you think? I use the word''porcelain '', don''t I?" "This is spoken in the north. Who did you learn it from?" "I learned it from Aunt Yanjing in the Anesthesia Department of our hospital. Didn''t you plan to go to the capital to report to the relevant ministries and commissions? With my standard of Mandarin, which ordinary people don''t understand, you still have to prepare first?" "Not bad, but I came here today specifically to tell you that you don''t need to prepare. I found a capable person to take charge of your family''s case. Dai Xiaolou has agreed to help him set up a task force to reopen the outstanding case from 19 years ago." "Really?" Lu Ziqi looked at Gu Tianyou in disbelief, covering her mouth. "What kind of person is capable of?" "Professor Li Yunqing , if there is one person in China who can solve this case, it is only him." " Li Yunqing , the chief scientist of criminology at the FBI?" Lu Ziqi ''s tone was full of uncertainty, "I saw him many times in the newspapers when I was in the United States. So you really hired him to solve my parents'' case?" "Yes, it''s him." "Ah!!!!" She suddenly screamed and pounced forward. She hugged Gu Tianyou tightly with tears in her eyes. She kissed him a few times and choked, "My dear brother, I really love you to death. Tell me, how can I thank you? Apart from making promises with your body, you can do whatever you want." "Then treat me to a drink." "No, I want to give you my first kiss!" She was entangled tightly, as if she had guessed that Gu Tianyou would pay a heavy price for this matter. The moment her lips almost touched her teeth, she whispered, "Otherwise, I''m afraid that one day you''ll die, and there won''t be a chance." There are some people in this world who are shallow, some people who are golden, and some people who are defeated. One day, you will meet someone as beautiful as a rainbow. When you meet this person, you will feel that other people are just clouds. Lu Ziqi really kissed Gu Tianyou. At this moment, there was a gorgeous rainbow in her mind, and the entire world had no other choice. Gu Tianyou accepted her kiss with a passive, hesitant, and vaguely expectant attitude. The pure friendship between men and women is really fragile, forward is love, backward is ruthless, either forward, or backward. Love is better than ruthlessness. In the evening, in Lu Ziqi ''s new home, men and women sat back-to-back on the carpet, facing the setting sun and drinking a glass of red wine. The sunlight shone on the wine glass, and there were two rainbows in the glass, which were faintly visible, and could not be seen if they were staggered a little. Gu Tianyou stared at the wine glass and felt the warmth behind him. He said softly, "Sister, I have a girlfriend." Lu Ziqi ''s body trembled slightly. "Yes, I know. You said that last time you drank wine." "We love each other very much. She has given me a lot of support. After being together for a long time, she is like a close relative of mine. No matter what, I will not leave her." Gu Tianyou continued the cruel topic. Lu Ziqi said, "I really envy you for having such a person who is infatuated with you. There are so many brothers and friends who support you. As for me, I have only been a person since childhood, and my only younger brother is still unknown whether he will survive or die." "Friendship is a luxury for me," she added. "Love is even more unreachable until I meet you and I have both." "So, don''t take them from me, okay?" Her words were like a drizzle waiting for a rainbow, waiting for the sun to shine. "Life is always complicated, but love is so simple. It is not complicated at all. It is a promise, a commitment, a gift. It is clear and obvious. The complexity of it is that people always beautify it because of their weakness, misunderstand it and refuse to face the truth." Her words were like a sharp thorn in her heart, directly piercing through the false part of love. Gu Tianyou could not bear to interrupt, he just listened quietly. "My truth is that I want to rely on him. He is pleasing to the eye, domineering, and makes me admire him endlessly. My blood boils. In front of him, I am willing to be humble. I don''t care if I am Xiao San, Xiao Si, or Xiao Wu. I just need the part that belongs to me." "I don''t care if I am Xiao San or Xiao Si or Xiao Wu." After sitting for a long time, his posture naturally relaxed. Afterwards, he simply lay on the carpet and pillowed each other''s shoulders. Gu Tianyou remained silent. Emotionally, he was the victor, but in front of the balance of friendship, he was the weak side. It was countless times more lonely than Lu Ziqi had imagined. Xu Jiahui and Fang Le''er were the beginning of love, and they were intimate like family, while Xu Xiaoman and Fang Le''er were only in love. As for the others, regardless of whether it was Zou Haibin , Yang Wenshan , or even Dai Xiaolou , apart from their loyalty, they also had some factors that could be used by each other. Only Lu Ziqi could give a true pure friendship and a soul resonance without a gap. A person standing in the wilderness was originally lonely, because there was no place to rely on, so he could only choose to be strong. A person who was surrounded by family and friendship could not open his heart to anyone around him. Only this kind of loneliness longed for the synchronization of his heart the most. Life will never lessen the pain it provides because of your special talent. Only Lu Ziqi can comfort Gu Tianyou''s loneliness. The night gradually darkened, so quiet that the sound of breathing in his ears was like a raining pipa, causing his heart to be in a state of chaos. Gu Tianyou stood up in Lu Ziqi ''s disappointed and nostalgic gaze and said goodbye, fulfilling the promise he had made to her in his heart. Next, it was time to fulfill the promise he had made to Dai Xiaolou verbally. Chapter 84 Contingency Chapter 84 Contingency "Why did you choose this line of work?" "Many people in this world are already corpses whose souls have fallen. They need someone to help them. I want to be their guide. Unless they die first, I will help them. Sending such a person to hell is equivalent to benefiting the world." Gu Tianyou''s calm gaze stayed in Li Yunqing ''s wise eyes. The atmosphere in the car was a little heavy, Dai Xiaolou handed over a pistol. "The first three rounds were rubber bullets, Bowen''s bag of blood was in his heart, "Follow Bowen in and act according to the circumstances. If he is found out on the spot, you must shoot first. Once the gunshot is fired, I will order a frontal attack. Remember, your mission is to save people. In that case, they will definitely take hostages. If Guo Maoxiang is still alive, it is undoubtedly the most suitable. It will be up to you then." "What if Guo Maoxiang doesn''t show up?" Dai Xiaolou decisively said, "Then we can only destroy this dwelling first!" "I still feel that I should send an on-the-job police officer in." Gu Tianyou said while inspecting the guns. "It was my idea. The most dangerous task should be assigned to him. Everyone has parents. He is my grandson. Since he chose this line of work, he should have the awareness to face danger. Furthermore, with you here, I am at ease." Li Yunqing ''s tone was unquestionable. Gu Tianyou muttered, "His courage, marksmanship, and skill are all fine. What worries me the most is that he is not sophisticated enough to cope with sudden changes. If he is too easy to see through, it will make it harder for me to gain trust from him." Dai Xiaolou knew that although Gu Tianyou was young, he had much more experience dealing with criminals than he, an old policeman. Men Qing''er had a better understanding of the rules of the police force with regard to organized crime and their internal rules and habits. The two of them had been working together for quite some time, and Team Leader Dai had always attached great importance to Gu Tianyou''s opinions. He solemnly said, "The plan is dead, but the person is alive. Talk about your thoughts." Gu Tianyou said, "Bowen came here to verify whether Zeng Wenqiang had escaped or been cheated. According to what Zeng Wenqiang told me earlier, this is logically justifiable, but what I''m worried about is if Zeng Wenqiang lied?" The Violet Drunken Golden Addict wasn''t just a buyer? "I have been to this place once. The boss came from the south. He seems to believe in a god called the Big Black Sky. After returning, I went to Baidu. My faith in this god is very popular in some areas along the border between Yunnan and Burma." In the initial stage of the case, the Jianye police''s original intention was to find a buyer and cut off the spread of drugs in the city. In the end, the case was not settled properly and a Guo Maoxiang was involved. He could not suppress it before reporting it to the provincial hall. The discovery of 40 kilograms of new drugs into the city was enough to attract the attention of the entire system. However, Gu Tianyou felt that focusing on the Violet Drunken Golden Fans was still a bit petty. The poison source in the south was the real big fish. Li Yunqing muttered, "You mean Zeng Wenqiang might not be telling the truth? The relationship between the Violet Drunken Golden Fans and the supply of goods from the south is not just about buying and selling the two families. It is very likely that the two of them are one. If Bowen rashly enters, he will be exposed immediately?" "Logically speaking, this is unlikely. Zeng Wenqiang has already told Yang He, is there a need to hide it?" "It''s not that there''s no such possibility!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s no small matter. Poison, Everyone in their line of work has this kind of awareness, With 40 kilograms of drugs, this sentence is enough to lose his head. If he doesn''t tell the truth, it won''t have much effect on his personal results. If he deceives us, he might even be able to save some benefits behind him. Another possibility is that he is just a small errand boy. He only knows about Yang He, but not necessarily, it''s not impossible for him to do so. " Gu Tianyou said, "If they can easily identify the blog post as fake, Then I, who was in charge of dismantling the blog post in the original plan, would be very puzzled. Therefore, I think this plan is not meticulous enough. The entire investigation process of the case cannot be said to be rigorous. If it wasn''t for the fact that the police officer surnamed Guo is likely to be in danger, I would have immediately refused to implement this plan. " Dai Xiaolou pondered for a while and said, "What do you think?" "Please allow me to act as I please!" Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "our opponent, who already knows that they are suspected by the police, However, he only threw out Yang He to divert his gaze. "The boss behind the scenes is obviously not an ordinary person. He is either extremely stupid or extremely smart. Obviously, the latter is more likely to happen. If he is an important figure in the drug source organization in the south, I think it would be both rash and unfortunate to rashly take positive measures." This was clearly an attempt to reverse the original plan. Dai Xiaolou was in a dilemma for a moment. He pondered for a moment and glanced at Professor Li Yunqing , who made this plan. Li Yunqing was indeed worthy of being a leading criminal investigator, "Although the plan was put forward by me, it is far from perfect. Undercover work is not a simple and straightforward combat mission. Saving people is of course the first priority. The undercover agent has to ensure his own safety first. I think it is necessary to adjust the direction of the mission according to the development of the specific case," he said with a broad-minded and pragmatic mind. "Up until now, we can''t be sure how Guo Maoxiang was exposed. Is he missing or has he lost contact for some other reason?" Gu Tianyou pointed out. This was definitely not an unnecessary worry. Back in Qinzhou Prison, it was not like he had never seen a policeman enter after making a mistake. In the face of life and death missions, taking into account all possible unfavorable factors, there is absolutely no harm in studying good countermeasures. Dai Xiaolou said, "The pocket phone on Guo Maoxiang''s body lost its signal at eight o''clock that night. The previous phone records proved that his contact with Yang He was smooth. After that, the secret transmitter he carried with him also lost its signal and disappeared completely." "According to a comrade from Jianye Municipal Bureau of Criminal Police, Guo Maoxiang is a reformed soldier who has entered the public security system. His political thinking is excellent and his work performance is positive. This time, he also took the initiative to undertake an undercover mission," he added. He thought for a moment and then said, "There are all these possibilities in the current situation. It is impossible for us not to consider them all. As the commander-in-chief of the operation, I authorize you to change your combat plan temporarily if there is any indication that there is something wrong with Zeng Wenqiang ''s confession once the operation starts." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou put on a pair of sunglasses and a fake beard, then got out of the car and followed Li Bowen who got off the other car. The two of them arrived at the Violet Drunken Golden Fans Night Club. Gu Tianyou stopped at the gate and looked up at the gods. He said to Li Bowen, "If you want to cross the river, you must have the aura of a river dragon. Remember your role, you are here to ask them for help. You should start a fight with them first, then talk to the steward. After that, you will see what happens and then you will see what I will do." Li Bowen admired Gu Tianyou very much. Not only was he good at shooting, but the lesson from the case study also made him realize the difference between him and the boss of 304 Gu in front of him. Before leaving, his grandfather, Professor Li Yunqing , had also warned him to listen to Gu Tianyou and not to make any decisions. Li Bowen used to think highly of himself. He always felt that he was good at shooting. He came from a famous family, had a bright mind, and had extraordinary knowledge. Not to mention in the police academy, even if he was thrown into the criminal police headquarters, he still dared to say that he was stronger than most of the old criminal police. However, ever since she met Gu Tianyou, she had found it rare. It was fine that his spear skills were inferior, and his skills were inferior. Even his most self-satisfied level of case analysis was lacking by a large margin. Only then did he know that there was a sky beyond the heavens. He was Xiao Ma who felt that the road was narrow at first glance. At this moment, he was both excited and excited, but he didn''t want to reveal it in front of Gu Tianyou. He was afraid that he would be underestimated as a childish performance. "Don''t worry, Brother Gu. I won''t do anything rash," he said in a deep voice. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I was afraid that you wouldn''t act recklessly. Remember, the more vicious and chaotic your performance at the beginning, the better. No matter how the other party reacts, your brother will support you." The two of them strode forward and Li Bowen took the lead in entering the Violet Drunken Golden Fan. In the large private room, Li Bowen beat and smashed, clamoring for the head waiter to find the boss. The foreman quickly found a man who claimed to be the general manager. He was around fifty years old, dressed neatly, and had a tattoo on his neck. He looked like a weapon. Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered that the deity at the door was holding a fellow in his hand. It wasn''t that the Raptors weren''t rivers, since they were here to interrogate Black Eat Black, they would make a fuss if they wanted to make a fuss. Li Bowen put on a completely unreasonable posture, and in just a few words, he was on par with the general manager. "I can''t tell you anything." Li Bowen ''s attitude was vicious. "Call your boss out. Otherwise, this matter will not end today," he said with a ferocious look on his face. The general manager wasn''t a fuel-efficient person either. He sneered and said, "You two brats, you want to cause trouble, right? Before coming here, you shouldn''t inquire about this place first." As he spoke, he immediately called over a few young men on walkie-talkies. They were all wearing black training uniforms and sunglasses. They looked very organized. Li Bowen glanced at Gu Tianyou. Up until now, the people from the Violet Drunken Golden Fans had shown normal reactions. Gu Tianyou made an imperceptible gesture with his pistol. Then, he suddenly stood up, picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the head of the general manager. At the same time, he scolded, "They all eat steamed meat. Why are you playing dung ball with us?" Pink steamed meat refers to drugs. The one rolling the dung ball is a dung dung beetle. He is talking about a little ruffian who can''t stand on the stage. This time, he smashed it in a very measured manner. He controlled the position of his strength perfectly, and just so happened to smash the head of the general manager without knocking him unconscious. Seeing the blood, the old man was instantly enraged. Just as he was about to lose his temper, he suddenly realized the meaning of Gu Tianyou''s slander. Then, he saw Li Bowen pull out his gun. Suddenly, he calmed down and his expression changed. "Didn''t the two big brothers come to smash the arena?" He cried. Li Bowen did not say anything. Gu Tianyou said, "Well, it''s not that the Raptors are overwhelmed by the river. Let''s take a look. It''s up to your boss to decide whether we should go through the aisle or burn incense at the dock." Passing through the aisles was to use force to settle the disturbances in people''s homes, while burning incense at the docks was to peacefully settle the problem of coming to pay respects to Buddha. The general manager nodded and said, "So the two of you came because the bamboo shoots didn''t show their heads?" If the bamboo shoots did not appear, there would be some unpleasant festivals, that was to say, festivals. A few bad words confused Li Bowen and made him unable to answer. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "The crow branches are shouting. There is a nest of rats under the tree. Brother is in the middle. Pluck the crow''s hair up and trample the crow down to death. It is neither up nor down now." Old crow refers to troublesome door-to-door endless, rat nest is talking about this place, upwards old crow plucking is said to be troublesome can solve your attitude, the latter is easier to understand. The general manager realized that his position wasn''t big enough and didn''t dare to argue, so he cupped his fists and said, "Please wait a moment, gentlemen." After saying that, he waved his hand and the entire room was cleaned out. Li Bowen looked at Gu Tianyou with a puzzled expression. Gu Tianyou slowly shook his head and said, "Forget about Zeng Wenqiang ." The boss came. Walking behind the foreman, he was actually a young man. He was over 1.8 meters tall and had a golden figure. He was dressed in fashionable clothes and looked like a virgin. He was a male model. "Who wants to see the boss?" Chapter 85 Misty Clouds Covered the Sky Chapter 85 Misty Clouds Covered the Sky The young boss walked into the private room and asked who he wanted to see. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to pick a fight, the man-like boss waved his hand and stopped Gu Tianyou from speaking. "Uncle Gen said that you''re not much older than me, but you''re actually an old martial artist. What I lack the most is martial artist''s experience, so I don''t like dealing with old martial artists. I want to talk to him." As he said that, he pointed at Li Bowen and said, "Dude, what are you going to do when you see me?" Li Bowen was holding a pistol in his hand. He was aggressive, but he couldn''t help but want to look at Gu Tianyou. "What do you keep looking at him for? Didn''t you want to see me? I''m here, what do you want to say to me?" The male model smiled. He glanced at Li Bowen''s gun-wielding hand and nodded, "Well, the gun-wielding movements are really beautiful. It''s enough for a professional level." This fellow''s smile had an evil temptation. Li Bowen ''s psychological quality was pretty good. Facing this smiling face and these words, he didn''t know how to speak for a moment. He hesitated for more than ten seconds but didn''t say anything. "Let''s find someone." Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure what would happen if Li Bowen hesitated any longer. What he thought was that Haw''s boss didn''t play his cards according to the rules at all, but he suddenly hit the two people''s death acupoints. Clearly, he was a shrewd and formidable character. If he didn''t say anything, the situation would only become more passive. The male model restrained his smile and turned to look at Gu Tianyou. He said unhappily, "I already said that I don''t like to deal with old Jianghu. Don''t think that you are a senior of the underworld because you have a few more beards and know a few bad words. The old ways of talking with him have long since gone out of fashion. If you want to talk to him again, I''ll turn around and leave." Li Bowen suddenly said, "If you dare to leave, I will shoot you!" This brat is quite a thief. He hasn''t completely forgotten his role. Gu Tianyou secretly praised Li Bowen''s words in his heart. "What did you say? Did I hear wrongly? Are you going to shoot me? What are you going to take?" Li Bowen asked confusedly. Li Bowen wanted to say take the gun in my hand, but just as he said one word, the male model suddenly moved, looking like a virgin, moving like a rabbit! With a kick, he kicked the gun in Li Bowen''s hand away and caught it in his hand. After weighing his weight, he turned around and handed it to the foreman, saying, "Call the police. It''s a real guy." Li Bowen covered his wrist and was still shocked by the kick. Gu Tianyou was also shocked. This brat''s movements were astonishingly fast. If he had kicked that leg earlier, he might not have been able to kick it out. What did he mean by calling the police? A test? Or have we been exposed? Gu Tianyou''s mind spun. There was no doubt that there was a problem with the Violet Drunken Golden Fan. Before we could explain our intentions, he seemed to have seen through something. He didn''t even give us the chance to speak. He wanted to call the police. This young man who didn''t play according to the rules was really hard to deal with. "Call the police?" Gu Tianyou suddenly raised his voice and said, "Because of the gun, right? I still have one. If you have the ability, try kicking again." As he said that, he took out the pistol with three rubber bullets and pointed at the foreman. However, he said to the male model, "Brother, you''re not being righteous." The male model laughed and said, "You are here to find someone, not to kill people. Knowing that you are fast, I will not touch this mess." As soon as he finished speaking, his men shot towards Gu Tianyou''s wrist like arrows from the bowstring. This kick was like a gale that was hard to dodge. Gu Tianyou waved his hand. He kicked empty-handed. Before Gu Tianyou could turn his hand back, he kicked out with his second leg. This kid''s leg was incredibly fast. It was even more flexible than his hand. He continuously kicked out dozens of kicks in the blink of an eye. Gu Tianyou dodged with his arm while dodging. Just as he recovered his breath and was about to retaliate, this brat suddenly jumped backwards and retracted his leg. "I''m not mistaken, right? You are indeed much faster than him." What kind of monster did this little bastard change? Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart when he saw his expression as if he was innocent as usual. "You''re not bad either," he said. "It''s useless to compliment me. I won''t be fooled by you. I don''t have the person you''re looking for here," said the male model with a smile. From what he said, it seemed that he had really seen through the flaws, but he could not rule out that it was just a test. Gu Tianyou straightened out his thoughts and didn''t notice any flaws in any of the links. He calmly said, "After reporting to the police, the two of us will have to die here today. Aren''t you afraid that someone will cause trouble for you in the future?" The male model thought for a while and nodded, "That''s right, people have two legs, but I can''t grow legs in this shop. I really offended you fellow daoists. I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future. How about this, let''s settle this straightforwardly. Aren''t you guys here for money? Tell me, take the money and leave. Don''t come back in the future." Gu Tianyou purposely said that he was looking for someone, but he didn''t say which one he was looking for. This fellow, on the other hand, simply joked, forcefully describing the two brothers as little ruffians who came to extort money from them. It was to never mention words related to Guo Maoxiang and Zeng Wenqiang . There were hundreds of SWAT officers waiting outside. Gu Tianyou knew that he couldn''t hesitate any longer, so he gave Li Bowen a look. Li Bowen understood and loudly said, "Who the hell do you think we are? The person I''m looking for is this bastard Zeng Wenqiang . This brat took our goods to trade with you, but now there''s no movement. We haven''t seen the money or the goods. If I don''t look for you, who am I looking for?" His cold voice startled the foreman. Li Bowen took advantage of his panic to jump over and snatch the gun back. Just as the foreman was about to make a move, the male model waved his hand to stop him. "Oh, your goods are missing." The male model smiled and looked at Li Bowen , "Who took it? Who did you find? What''s the matter with us? Oh right, we lost a person here two days ago. Yang He, the foreman of the leisure area, didn''t come back after asking for leave, right? You didn''t do it, did you?" Before the operation began, the headquarters had estimated all kinds of difficulties and was ready to deal with the possible serious consequences if they were exposed. However, no one had expected that the boss behind the Violet Drunken Golden Fans would be such a slippery young man. He didn''t play his cards according to the rules, and it was as if he already knew their identities. Dai Xiaolou ''s voice sounded from the miniature communicator in his ear, "It''s leaking out. Retreat!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Late at night, in Dai Xiaolou ''s office of the Criminal Police Corps. "Xu Honggen, The legal representative of the Violet Drunken Golden Addict, Born in ''63, In 1980, Arrested for hooliganism by a public security organ for assembling a crowd to fight, He was sentenced to eight years of re-education through labour. In 1983, he was commuted to life imprisonment for severe punishment. In the mid-1990s, his sentence was commuted to fixed-term imprisonment. After he was released from prison in 1998, he returned to his hometown of Qinzhou to sell fruits. In the previous years, he had been traveling between Hainan, Yunnan, Myanmar and the province. Five years ago, he came to this city to start a comprehensive entertainment establishment, Zi Zui Jin. " Dai Xiaolou closed the first document and picked up another. " Xi Zhiming , 22, an overseas Chinese from Thailand, entered the country earlier this month. Other than the airport immigration registry, other information is temporarily unavailable. According to the undercover comrade¡­" Dai Xiaolou said. "It''s a monkey trick, alright?" Gu Tianyou lifted his head lazily and interrupted. "This little turtle grandson already knows our identity and plans. Do you want him to be an undercover agent?" He said in a piercing tone. Dai Xiaolou blushed and endured silence. Professor Li Yunqing was much more straightforward and said in a heavy tone, "I think it''s an internal problem." He could tell that the old professor was purposely suppressing his anger. Dai Xiaolou said, "I''m sure that it''s an internal problem. Isn''t it too arbitrary?" Gu Tianyou said bluntly, "First, Guo Maoxiang disappeared without a trace, "Second, Yang He''s decoupling is very strange. Originally, I thought it was because he was stupid, but now I don''t think so. Third, the two of us haven''t mentioned drugs and Zeng Wenqiang since we came to the door. At the beginning, it was normal. I used the Jianghu incision to answer Xu Honggen a few times, and then revealed the bottom for some reason. I think it was the problem during this period of time." Li Bowen had been sitting at the side dejectedly. Suddenly, he raised his head and said, "There must be a big case in the Violet Drunken Golden Fans!" "If I hadn''t panicked ¡­" "Don''t be discouraged," Gu Tianyou comforted. "You performed well throughout the operation. This result has nothing to do with you." Li Yunqing said, "Zeng Wenqiang''s confession is not a problem. He is probably just a minor character, and Guo Maoxiang''s disappearance is very suspicious. Assuming that Guo Maoxiang has developed a spy inside of us, why didn''t this spy pass the news to him when he pretended to be Zeng Wenqiang and contacted Yang He?" Li Bowen was puzzled, "Grandpa, how do you know that this spy didn''t spread the news? Otherwise, how could Guo Maoxiang be seen through?" Dai Xiaolou took over the conversation and said, "If the news gets through, the other party will not respond to Guo Maoxiang at all. Just pretend to be confused like today." "I believe that Guo Maoxiang must have obtained important information. The other party only attacked him when he had no choice but to. Everything went smoothly with Yang He before, and then he suddenly lost contact with him. I have a hypothesis. Perhaps this sudden situation has something to do with that spy that most likely exists inside of us?" Li Yunqing ''s eyes lit up and he said, "This hypothesis is very good and reasonable!" Gu Tianyou said, "Catching internal problems is a matter between the disciplinary department and your leaders. We are students, and we should return to the academy if the mission fails." "Luckily, I had to face that old man for a long time. Is he really stupid?" He mocked himself. Li Yunqing was very interested, "I''m really curious where you heard those incisions. You are only three or four years older than Bowen, so how could you have such rich experience?" Gu Tianyou blinked mischievously and said, "I''ll tell you this question slowly in the future. Next, the case of the Violet Drunken Golden Fans will be handed over to Team Leader Dai . Shouldn''t you keep your promise and pay attention to the old case from 19 years ago?" Chapter 86 Black Fist Chapter 86 Black Fist Famous doctors often don''t know how to treat their relatives, and good educators often don''t know how to discipline their sons. "Gu Tianyou, I''ll take you as my master." Li Bowen said to Gu Tianyou on his way back to the academy. "You take me as your master?" Gu Tianyou was stunned. He placed his hand on the steering wheel and asked, "What are you learning?" Li Bowen said, "Criminal investigation, don''t talk about it on paper. I want to learn anything that you know." "It''s okay for you to learn spear techniques from me. You want to learn criminal investigation?" Gu Tianyou looked down on him and said, "Who is your grandfather? He is the world''s leading criminal investigator. He even needs help in cases that Interpol can''t solve. If you don''t let your grandfather study hard, what''s there to learn from me?" "So I don''t think you''re anything special either. Although I haven''t done anything this time, I''ve opened my eyes. If there weren''t any internal problems, I don''t believe they would have seen through you." "You are only three or four years older than me, but you are much more knowledgeable than me. Not many of my dad''s so-called Interpol spies can compare to you in terms of psychological qualities, and your marksmanship is even more unmatched. Anyway, I think you are quite shrewd." Li Bowen said in admiration. "No matter how divine you are, you can''t be more divine than the old man. To be honest, I still want to borrow your path to worship him." "This is simple. Why don''t we do this? I''ll build a bridge for you and take my grandfather as your master. Take me as your disciple and teach me the Dao of Jianghu when you''re free." "Alright." Gu Tianyou parked the car outside the main gate of the police academy and told Li Bowen to get off first. "There''s no need for master and disciple. We can benefit a lot, buddy. I can teach you anything you want to learn," he said. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Outside the parking lot was an Audi A8, a Qinzhou brand. Gu Tianyou immediately recognized it as Yang Wenshan ''s car. Gu Tianyou parked the car and walked to Yang Wenshan ''s car. He pulled the door and got on the car. "I didn''t turn on my phone even when I called you. It''s a bit urgent. If you need to get a regulation, I''ll come over first." As Yang Wenshan spoke, he took out a pile of photos from his briefcase. " You Beiwang showed his head. Two days ago, his sister had an eye disease. The people I sent over saw You Beiwang appear at his sister''s house at noon today." Gu Tianyou looked at the photo and asked, "Is there anything else? Is there anything special about the Wolong Pond project?" Yang Wenshan said, "After Young Master Zou and the others withdrew from Wolong Pond, the Qinzhou Municipal Government sent a few people to monitor the progress of the project." "Municipal government?" "Did they say which mayor sent him?" Gu Tianyou asked with interest. "It''s Executive Vice Mayor Zhai Guangzhi," Yang Wenshan said. A vice mayor, deputy mayor, and Gu Yufei enjoyed the treatment of the main hall when they were at their best. "Check the history of Vice Mayor Zhai Guangzhi. Why haven''t I heard of him before?" Yang Wenshan said, "I''ve already checked. This Zhai Guangzhi worked in Qinzhou ten years ago. At that time, he was the secretary of Mayor Zhao Weian." "Zhao Wei''an''s secretary?" Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He hadn''t noticed before that he had specially learned about Zhao Ziming ''s father because of Lu Ziqi these past two days. After Zhao Wei''an''s army changed professions, they arrived in Qinzhou. From the head of the planning section to the mayor, they left behind 16 years of work experience in Qinzhou. Only three years ago did they transfer to the deputy secretary of Jianye Municipal Party Committee. Fifty-four years old, Guan Zhi was the third in command of the deputy provincial capital city, and his promotion speed was in line with the rules. I think I heard someone say that the Zhao Clan''s foundation is in the military. If Zhao Wei''an hadn''t made some mistakes, he would have shouldered the General Star long ago. Yang Wenshan said, "Forget about Zhai Guangzhi, I came here to ask you what you plan to do with You Beiwang ." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment before hesitating whether he should leave this matter to Dai Xiaolou. Or should I first take You Beiwang into my own hands and hand it over to Dai Xiaolou when the time is riper? Yang Wenshan was a little anxious, "This person hasn''t been in the dark for so long, so he finally showed his head. Should we get him now?" Gu Tianyou finally made up his mind. He nodded and said, "Alright, you go arrange it. Bring him to the Flying Tiger Ridge. After that, you must let him appease his family and treat him well. I feel that this person is a smart scapegoat. The money is not with him, but he must know who swallowed the four billion." Yang Wenshan said, "Actually, it doesn''t really matter to us whether we get the money back or not, "The first phase of the Wolongtang project has been completed. The villa sales are particularly popular. The golf course has only been completed by half. The first batch of 1,000 membership cards were sold out first. The 30% shares in my hands have increased several times. Big Head Fang and Haizhou Holdings are trying their best to get absolute control over me." Golf is very popular nowadays. People from both the political and business circles like this tune. You are embarrassed to tell others that you are a big trader if you do business and don''t know how to play golf. 500,000 diamond cards, politicians definitely wouldn''t dare to pay for them themselves, but they couldn''t resist someone giving them away. He swung his club and drank a few bottles of Tasmanian rain at hundreds of dollars a bottle. He strolled around the lush and rolling court, courting his leaders and talking to a few business partners about the project, which raised his taste and helped him get things done. That''s why so many people are flocking. Gu Tianyou said, "Let them fight for it, Big Head Fang''s connections and strength couldn''t be compared to Haizhou Holdings. But he''s a landlord, and the largest shareholder, The advantages of his native land are still useful, but no matter what, he can''t do without the connections of the Haizhou Holdings. Miao Ruolin took over the Haizhou Holdings from Miao Shichao when she was 20 years old, and in six years, she managed to develop the tottering Haizhou Holdings to their current size. Are you sure it''s all because she has long sleeves and good dancing skills? " Yang Wenshan nodded his head repeatedly and said, "I already know what you''re saying. These two sides are inside and outside, and we''re supporting two families with one hand. Whichever side is weaker, help the other side. Keeping this balance, the Wolong Pond Project will become better and better." Old Yang''s perception was very high, and his handling of affairs was also steady. The most rare thing was his loyalty and reliability. These are the conclusions that have been drawn after the test of time and concrete matters. Gu Tianyou was satisfied with this and was willing to give him some pointers. Yang Wenshan was satisfied and drove away with his mission. Seeing that it was late at night, Gu Tianyou didn''t want to disturb Fang Le''er ''s beauty sleep, so he decided to return to the dormitory directly. As soon as they arrived at the gate, they were blocked by night guards. The police academy was paramilitary and barred from entering and leaving after nine o''clock for no special reason. After spending a lot of time and effort to find a bunch of excuses, he still couldn''t convince the guard''s uncle. In the end, he gave Dai Xiaolou a call and immediately released it. Gu Tianyou had not slept well in the past few days. It was rare for him to yearn so urgently for a pillow. He walked around the campus in a daze. In the silent night, the sound of a person''s footsteps was exceptionally clear. Suddenly, a figure flashed in front of him. A person turned out from behind the tree and blocked his path. "Are you Gu Tianyou?" Gu Tianyou felt dizzy and wanted to go back to sleep as soon as possible. His alertness had fallen below the normal level. He subconsciously replied yes when he heard this. Just as he finished speaking, a jar-sized fist appeared in front of him at the speed of light. Just three inches away from touching the eye sockets, Gu Tianyou could already feel the terrifying power of this punch. It was even enough to explode a person''s eyeball. "Which bastard hit me?" Gu Tianyou raised his hand and took a step back. He punched his palm and let out a bang! The remaining momentum did not diminish as he pushed Gu Tianyou''s palm into his eye sockets, causing pain. "Little bastard, it''s you who''s beaten up!" Chapter 87 Beautiful Best Friends Feel Self-injurious Handsome Talents Choosing Beam Paste Chapter 87 Beautiful Best Friends Feel Self-injurious Handsome Talents Choosing Beam Paste If you like a girl, you don''t want her to have a fierce brother. Gu Tianyou had met such a person right now. He stayed up late at night and waited for the black fist to strike. Every punch that this person made was extremely heavy, and with Gu Tianyou''s strength, he was actually unable to completely resist it. With such a heavy punch, this fellow swung out over a hundred times in one breath. The combination fist technique had already reached an unimaginable level. Gu Tianyou could only half-block and half-dodge it. He could barely cope with it, but he could only parry it and did not have the strength to retaliate. Gu Tianyou had already guessed who this person was. This person had a short stature, but he was born with divine power. He had practiced gymnastics and weightlifting in the sports school. He had broken palms with horizontal stripes on his hands, and his hands weren''t light or heavy. At the age of nineteen, in order to protect his younger sister, he punched a young man in the ear. Then he was escorted into the army by his father''s disciples and friends. From then on, it was like a fish in water, and all the violent genes in his body could be released to their fullest potential. He was a natural born professional soldier. Whether it was fighting or firearms tactics, he could learn them with his hands. He was Xu Xiaoman ''s older brother, Xu Xiaofeng , the sister-protecting maniac. Xu Xiaoman had said a lot about him. Although this was the first time they had met, Gu Tianyou could easily recognize him. Not tall, muscular, and agile like an ape, his fist techniques were as sharp as Xu Xiaoman described them to be. Gu Tianyou dodged with all his might. Xu Xiaofeng ''s fist was so fast that it was unreasonable. He didn''t even need any rules. Every single punch was open and closed. The fists struck the tree trunk like a storm, causing the bark to fly and hit the lamppost, leaving a dent in the metal lamppost. "Little bastard, how dare you mess with my sister? Let''s see how I teach you a lesson today." As expected of a man nicknamed Madman. Gu Tianyou pondered as he coped. He didn''t know how much he knew about the relationship between this daddy and the snot-squeezing girl, but he dared to kill her indiscriminately. Normally, Xu Xiaoman wouldn''t tell him about this. Others, Old Geng knew more, but he definitely wouldn''t tell anyone about it. The only ones left were the big-mouthed squad leader Dai. Then, he thought that most likely, he had also received the news from Dai Xiaolou when he appeared here to block this daddy. Dai Xiaolou didn''t know much, at best, he was just a shadow hunter. "Hey, stop for a moment." Gu Tianyou shouted, "If you want to hit me, you can accompany me, but we have to explain it clearly first." Xu Xiaofeng stopped, his chest rising and falling as he panted heavily. It was not because he was tired, but because he was looking at Gu Tianyou''s luck, "There''s something to say, fart!" "Are you Xu Xiaoman ''s brother?" Xu Xiaofeng said angrily, "Good boy, since you already know, why do you need to ask the same question!" "Dai Xiaolou instructed you to come over, didn''t he?" Gu Tianyou asked, "What did he tell you?" "He said you were trying to provoke my sister!" Xu Xiaofeng said angrily, "Say that your social relationship is very complicated and you don''t have the qualifications to date my sister." "Let me call you Brother Xu. How old is your sister?" Xu Xiaofeng glared, "Xiaoman is twenty-four. What''s wrong?" Gu Tianyou looked at him nonchalantly, "Can''t a 24-year-old girl decide her own affairs? Don''t you think you''re being a bit too lenient as a big brother?" Xu Xiaofeng clenched his fists again. Gu Tianyou sneered, "What are you doing? Do you want to continue fighting? Did you really think I was afraid of you when you didn''t fight back just now?" "You''re very strong!" Xu Xiaofeng waved his hand and shook his neck. His joints let out a crisp cracking sound, and he said, "It''s really good that you, a police academy student, can withstand more than a hundred punches from me. If it weren''t for my sister ¡­" "Holy sh*t, if it weren''t for your morbid brother, your sister wouldn''t be so miserable and lonely." When Gu Tianyou heard him say this, he suddenly remembered what Xu Xiaoman had said that night in the Dragon Palace. Suddenly, anger rose in your heart and you shouted, "You are afraid that she will be hurt, so you are not allowed to let any boy near her. Have you ever asked her how she feels when you do this?" As he spoke, he took a step forward. Facing Gu Tianyou''s sudden rage and strong atmosphere, Xu Xiaofeng was a little dumbfounded and subconsciously took a step back. "I didn''t think about it, did I?" Gu Tianyou''s mouth was sharp like a knife as he pressed forward step by step. "Many years ago, Your father died, Since then you''ve taken over the role of father, Protect her, take care of her, Carrying her through the rain on her way home from school, People say you''re a good brother when they see you, "Of course, you''ve done a good job, but you''ve neglected one thing. She''s already grown up. She''s just beginning to love. She will yearn for love. When she matures, she will have a physiological need. Your pair of iron fists have already knocked away her nine years of teenage life. It''s fine if you don''t repent after nine years in the army. Now you''re interfering with her emotional life. Why are you here?" "I¡­" Xu Xiaofeng was speechless. Gu Tianyou''s words were a fact that he had never thought of, and it did exist. He loved his younger sister so much. When he thought about how his younger sister had supported the family all these years, and how she had to study and take care of her mother, he felt that he was especially sorry for his younger sister. He only wanted to protect his younger sister from any harm, but he never thought that his own protection had already caused harm to his younger sister. He was nicknamed Madman, but he wasn''t really crazy. To become the most outstanding soldier, apart from his outstanding physical fitness, he had never been a simple-minded fellow with well-developed limbs. "Did she tell you all this?" This fellow''s voice was clearly a little weak. Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly. "It doesn''t matter who told me. What matters is that what I said is the truth." "I''m done with what I should tell you. How about it? Do you want to continue fighting?" He asked sharply. Xu Xiaofeng lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his head and asked, "How is your alcohol tolerance?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At seven o''clock in the morning, Gu Tianyou called Xu Xiaoman , who hurriedly rushed over. "Is my brother looking for trouble with you?" The snot-squeezing girl''s face turned red with anxiety as she looked nervously at Gu Tianyou, who was sitting on the stairs with slightly bruised eyes. "He''s inside." Gu Tianyou pointed to the tavern behind him and straightened his tired body. "Your brother''s fist technique is just fine. His alcohol tolerance is not worth mentioning at all. When he wakes up, tell him that I beat his eyes. If you''re unconvinced, you can come and find me at any time." Xu Xiaoman looked at Gu Tianyou suspiciously, "Really? Did you beat him up?" Very quickly, he became worried again. He turned around and entered the tavern. Not long after, the two of them came out together. Xu Xiaofeng staggered and swayed his feet. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and scolded, "Little bastard, you''re not righteous. You cheated me with alcohol and even ambushed me." Gu Tianyou twitched his lips and shook his head with a look of disdain, "It''s because you drank too much nonsense that you found yourself beaten up. I know you feel sorry for your sister, so I intentionally stimulated me to beat you up. That''s why I let you off." Xu Xiaoman frowned and said with a somewhat distressed expression, "Then there''s no need to beat her so fiercely." Xu Xiaofeng ''s eye sockets were pierced open, blood flowing out, his nose was bleeding, and his cheeks were swollen. Seeing his sister''s heartache, he hurriedly comforted her, "It''s fine, it''s fine. That little pink fist of this pretty boy''s is neither attractive nor useful. It won''t hurt your brother." "You still remember to brag when you''re in this state." Xu Xiaoman ''s tears rolled in her eyes. She wiped his nose with her handkerchief and said angrily, "Why didn''t I beat you to death?" Xu Xiaofeng raised his hand to touch her hair and said, "I have wronged you for the past few years. I have done some things in a daze because my brother doesn''t know what to do to you. He always treats you like a seven or eight year old child and is afraid that you will get hurt." Xu Xiaoman burst into tears. Xu Xiaofeng opened his arms to comfort his sister, but Xu Xiaoman plunged into Gu Tianyou''s arms. Xu Xiaofeng hugged her empty and could only watch with a face full of grief and indignation as her sister let out her emotions in that brat''s arms. He subconsciously clenched his fists and quickly released them. The only thing that comforted him was that his sister seemed to be avenging him, using her little fist to pound Gu Tianyou''s chest. "Let you hit my brother, let you hit my brother. I''m almost pissed off by you. He''s my brother. How could you do such a heavy hand?" Gu Tianyou let her cry enough. After venting her anger, he grabbed her hand and wiped her tears dry. He said, "Go back with your brother when you''ve cried enough. No matter what, you''re still a big shot in the leadership of the brigade. Do you sound like you''re crying?" "An assistant can be the captain of half the family. He is the leader, so you are not allowed to make fun of him." Xu Xiaoman beat Gu Tianyou''s chest again. Xu Xiaofeng looked around with embarrassment, envy, and hatred. Xu Xiaoman walked up to him and said softly, "Brother, thank you for loving me and taking care of me all these years. Now that I''ve grown up, I can take care of myself. It''s time for you to pursue the life and people you like." Xu Xiaofeng ''s face was bitter. He widened his eyes in an attempt to stop the tear glands from losing his face, but how could he stop them? Tears flowed down his face as he said, "Xiaoman, big brother is wrong. You''re right. You should have your own life choices when you grow up. Big brother will no longer interfere." He glanced at Gu Tianyou and continued, "If you choose correctly, brother will bless you. If you choose wrongly, brother will be your backer. I will support and vent your anger for you. In short, brother will take care of the big things for you. You can freely pursue the life you want." Xu Xiaoman finally stopped her grief. After hearing this, she immediately burst into tears again, but this time, she threw herself into her brother''s arms and cried. This last sentence seems to be for me. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. Hehe smiled and said, "The fight is over, the wine is drunk, and the words should be said clearly. I should also withdraw." He waved his hand and walked towards the police academy under the grateful gazes of the siblings. He secretly felt proud in his heart. This daddy is really smart. He beat up someone and picked up a girl. How could he be so well dressed? I''m afraid that Xu Xiaofeng will have trouble forcing Brother Tianyou to marry a snot squeezing girl in the future. Chapter 88 Idle Red Sleeve, Young Master Luo Luo Chapter 88 Idle Red Sleeve, Young Master Luo Luo Throughout the morning, Gu Tianyou was sleepy. The gentlemen didn''t interfere in the class, but the long-legged sister kept harassing him and kept him awake. He didn''t want to go back to his dormitory when he was resting at noon, so he came to the campus grass. Just as he was about to lie down, he saw Dai Yanan wandering towards him in a pair of jeans and a checked shirt with a strap on his back. She was very curious about which hero had beaten Gu Tianyou into a black-eyed man on behalf of the heavens. After learning that it was Brother Xiaofeng from the Xu Clan who did it, she couldn''t help but stab her tongue out in fright and say, "Oh my God, you actually dared to provoke Sister Xiaoman, and you even came back completely under Brother Xiaofeng''s fist. You are truly amazing." As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up. Gu Tianyou glanced at her lazily. The little girl had a gloating expression. Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "It''s a pity that you only saw Uncle Gu ''s eyes get blue, but you didn''t see how badly your Brother Xiaofeng was beaten by me." When Dai Yanan heard this, he became even more curious and asked in disbelief, "Did you beat up Brother Xiaofeng?" Then, he curled his lips and said, "It''s strange to believe you. I''ve personally witnessed a 300 jin foreign fatty, Brother Xiaofeng being able to lift him up and fall half to his death with a single lift." "Have you seen him fight with a foreigner?" Gu Tianyou was very curious. Dai Yanan nodded. "Yes, that was two years ago, At that time, Brother Xiaofeng wanted to participate in a K or something competition, She said that she was planning to win a prize money to buy a house for Xiao Man, one of the outer qualifying matches was played in Shenzhen, Sister Xiaoman took me to see it together. The opponent was a big Romanian man, It was over two meters tall and weighed more than three hundred and fifty pounds. He was punched in the stomach by Brother Xiaofeng. In the time it took for him to lift his cat waist, he fell half to his death. Unfortunately, the army found out about this and called Brother Xiaofeng back. Later on, the fat man took Brother Xiaofeng''s spot and went to the finals to get a runner-up. " "Then is the competition called K-1?" Dai Yanan''s eyes lit up and he said, "Yes, this is the competition." Gu Tianyou was lucky. Xu Xiaofeng ''s actual combat ability was extremely terrifying. There was no doubt about this, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Looks like he showed mercy last night. This guy is a human-shaped machine. The K-1 final level was without parallel goods, height, weight, arm movement skills, fighting courage and combat experience were indispensable. Fighting Emperor Fido won the title of the strongest man in six billion on this arena. Although this statement was a little exaggerated, it also showed that this competition was extremely fierce. At the very least, Gu Tianyou, who had watched the live broadcast, recognized the actual combat standards of those contestants. Dai Yanan said excitedly, "You know about this competition, so do you think Brother Xiaofeng is very powerful?" Gu Tianyou made a comparison between Xu Xiaofeng and Old Geng in his heart. He felt that if it was a battle on the stage, Old Geng would lose without a doubt if he could not win two rounds. If it was a life-and-death battle, Xu Xiaofeng would probably not be able to withstand Old Geng''s saber strike. The Provincial Department specifically applied to their superiors to transfer him to deal with King Ming''s mercenary organization. It was practically the same as sending him to his death. This fellow was capable, but it was a pity that he had participated in too many competitions, and his life and death training was far from perfect. The little girl was completely haunted by heroic feelings, just like how many friends worshipped their childhood idols for no reason. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to destroy the beauty in her heart. He smiled and said, "Why haven''t I heard you mention Big Brother Yuze for a long time?" Dai Yanan''s face darkened and he said, "Your friend is so boring. He said I''m your relative and he doesn''t want to provoke me." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "What he said is correct. This kind of playboy is not worth us to like." As he spoke, he yawned again. Dai Yanan said, "If you are really sleepy, lie on my lap and sleep for a while. I promise I won''t bother you anymore." "Lie on your lap?" Gu Tianyou looked left and right and widened his eyes, "What''s the situation?" Dai Yanan pouted his lips and said, "Five hundred yuan for an hour. Is that okay?" Gu Tianyou blinked his eyes and smiled wickedly, "It''s enough to put a bottle of nutrition line outside the school gate." It''s a stalk about drinks and girls that has been circulating on the Internet for a long time. The men parked outside the school gate. There was a bottle of water in the car. Nongfu Mountain Spring represented 200, Coca-Cola 300, Pulse 400, Nutrition 500, and Red Bull 600. Money-poor and lonely girls see drinks and get in the car. If they are satisfied with each other, they make a deal. If they are not satisfied, men say that drinks are not prepared for each other. Dai Yanan did not mind Gu Tianyou teasing him with the stalk she had introduced to Uncle Gu . The little girl was a little annoyed, "You''ve been hiding all day. Do you have to pay back the money that you owe until graduation?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Little miser, there''s no need to be so polite with me. I''ll wait for you to work before I slowly return it." Dai Yanan said, "I''m not a money buff. I''m about to die of boredom from those boys at school. Just treat it as helping me. I''ll lend you my beautiful legs as a pillow. Can you count it as two hundred?" Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and lay back, saying, "Come over with the pillow. One hour counts as five hundred." Sniffing the refreshing fragrance of the girl''s body, she fell asleep amidst countless pairs of eyes filled with envy and hatred. An hour later, Gu Tianyou felt that someone was making a scene on his face. Suddenly, Dai Yanan opened his eyes and saw that he was quickly throwing away the watercolor pen in his hand. "How dare you destroy my glorious image while I''m asleep? I''ll punish you five hundred times first." Gu Tianyou said with a tiger face. "I see you dare to deduct my money." Dai Yanan pursed his lips and suppressed a smile, "You slept for more than an hour. My legs are numb, and I''m not allowed to charge you any interest?" Gu Tianyou sat up and said, "Your reputation for innocence has been tarnished by me. You probably won''t be able to get someone to bring home after graduation." "It doesn''t matter," Dai Yanan said. "It''s all fans. I still don''t like them." Gu Tianyou teased her shamelessly, "Are you worried about being tempted by me when you paint me like a big flower?" Dai Yanan laughed heartlessly. "You, stop joking. You''re not my type." The little girl is a rectum. Gu Tianyou sounded a little self-destructive and asked, "What do you like?" Dai Yanan said, "The kind that is especially masculine. You look a little feminine, and your heart is extremely vulgar. You''re officially dating Sister Le''er here, and you''re also hooking up with Sister Xiao Man over there. If I weren''t a top fool, I wouldn''t have fallen in love with you." "Your evaluation is too inaccurate." Gu Tianyou rejected. He noticed that everyone who passed by was quietly staring at him, and restrained himself from laughing. Knowing what was going on, he said with a tiger face, "Look at what you''ve done. You''ve painted the number one handsome guy in the police academy as Doulton." Dai Yanan smiled and said, "What''s the number one handsome guy? You sealed it yourself. You idiots 304 are the only ones who brag for you every day. If you want to say handsome, then you''re really handsome!" As she spoke, her pupils suddenly dilated, and she looked at someone with a dumbfounded expression. Under the tree over there, a young man had been standing silently for a long time. He was over 1.8 meters tall, with a golden figure, fashionable clothes, and a virgin appearance. Chapter 89 Xi Zhiming Chapter 89 Xi Zhiming The proud peacock is a bird more beautiful than a phoenix. It has the beauty of extreme colors. When a hundred birds are chasing a phoenix, he only raises his head and opens his screen to take away the brilliance. "Your name is Gu Tianyou, right?" The male model put her hands in her pockets and walked straight to Gu Tianyou. She stretched out her hand and said, "Let''s get to know each other. I''m Xi Zhiming ." Gu Tianyou was one or two centimeters shorter than him, and he felt that he was three centimeters longer than this brat, but Dai Yanan probably didn''t think so. Gu Tianyou admitted that his aura was stronger than this kid''s, but Xiao Huachi beside him was too weak. He first threw a look of contempt at her, then smiled and said to Xi Zhiming , "What''s wrong? He even knocked on the door?" Xi Zhiming shook his head, "I don''t mean that. I just want to talk to you." Gu Tianyou said, "What''s there to talk about between us? Didn''t you dislike old Jianghu like me?" Xi Zhiming winked at Dai Yanan and said gently, "Hey beauty, can you give me a chance to talk to him alone?" "Of course," Dai Yanan nodded without any immunity. He turned around and left. One step was divided into three steps. Three steps later, he turned around and smiled. That useless look made Gu Tianyou want to kick someone. When he thought of kicking someone, he immediately remembered that this brat''s leg skill was very good, but it was comparable to Xu Xiaofeng ''s fist technique. Xi Zhiming nodded to the little girl in a gentlemanly manner. After seeing Dai Yanan off into the distance, he turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Do you know Lu Ziqi from the Public Security Fire Hospital?" Gu Tianyou''s expression turned cold as he said coldly, "It''s best if we don''t involve other people in our affairs. If you dare not follow the rules, don''t blame me for demolishing your temple." Xi Zhiming was slightly stunned, "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou said, "I ''m a cop, Usually I follow the rules, Like last night, "The situation at that time was that we were exposed. I left you according to the rules and didn''t touch a single plant or tree. However, if you dared to harm the people around me, I would choose to be another kind of person. First, I would set fire to your dog kennel and then use unconventional means to chase after you. Trust me, next time, don''t mention your relatives in front of me." "You think Lu Ziqi is your relative?" Xi Zhiming was shocked by Gu Tianyou''s serious tone, but at the same time, he felt a strong sense of threat. He took half a step back and raised his hands. "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not here to cause trouble." Gu Tianyou stared at him like a knife and said, "Don''t mention that name again." "OK, if you don''t mention it, then don''t mention it. You know you look a little ridiculous now, right?" Xi Zhiming spread out his hands and said, "Why don''t you go wash your face first and then we can talk? Otherwise, I won''t be able to help but look at you, and then I''ll want to laugh." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Gu Tianyou''s expression relaxed slightly as he said, "I have already told you what I mean. As for the rest, there is nothing else to say between you and me." Xi Zhiming said, "Believe it or not, I didn''t mean to threaten her when I mentioned her to you." He lowered his head and tried his best not to look at Gu Tianyou, then said, "Well, I still can''t help but ask you, why do you treat her like a relative?" This was the third time he had mentioned Lu Ziqi . If he was threatening her, the person who deserved his attention the most should be Le''er. Gu Tianyou realized that there was something wrong with his attention to Lu Ziqi . If he didn''t use it to threaten him to submit, then why would he keep asking about the relationship between me and my godsister? "Firstly, I don''t have an obligation to answer you. Secondly, I have already told you what I want to say. Thirdly, I hate your business." Gu Tianyou said impolitely, "So, if you don''t have anything else to say, get lost." "How about I tell you about Guo Maoxiang ?" Xi Zhiming suddenly shocked and said, "Tell me about Lu Ziqi . I saw that you two were very close together. I want to know something about her." He only mentioned Guo Maoxiang . He had not admitted that it was related to Guo Maoxiang ''s disappearance. As an insider, he could say whatever he liked. This sentence was not enough to determine his identity. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He had always been asking about Ziqi. Judging from his tone, it didn''t seem to be malicious. If it was for the sake of a man and a woman, he didn''t show much jealousy. This kid only entered this country earlier this month, so how did he get to know Ziqi? Gu Tianyou said, "Lu Ziqi is my godsister. We are also very close friends." Xi Zhiming frowned and looked in the direction of Dai Yanan. Gu Tianyou understood and said, "This little girl is my eldest niece working part-time as a nanny. She can also be considered my relative." Xi Zhiming nodded in understanding and said, "Guo Maoxiang is still alive." Gu Tianyou immediately asked, "Where is he now?" Xi Zhiming pointed to the south and said, "In the south, my foster father''s place." Gu Tianyou''s eyes flashed, "So you admit that his disappearance is related to you?" Xi Zhiming replied calmly without any fear, "I will only admit it in front of you. If it were someone else or an occasion, I would not admit my debt. I have Mattel dual nationality and immunity. You know very well that you can''t do anything to me with just these few words." Gu Tianyou said, "I have nothing else to tell you about Lu Ziqi ." "This is your opinion," Xi Zhiming said. "I''m curious about everything about her, such as how she grew up and how she became a doctor. Tell me what you know, and I''ll tell you what I know. I will definitely not let you suffer." "What I want to know the most is who tipped you off last night," Gu Tianyou said. Xi Zhiming bluntly said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Since that''s the case, then we have nothing to say," Gu Tianyou said. Xi Zhiming asked, "Don''t you want to know why I care so much about Lu Ziqi ''s news?" Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t want to know, because it doesn''t matter to me. If you are out of kindness, I don''t need to pay attention. If you are out of malice, I will definitely stop you and take revenge at all costs. For me, there is no choice." After saying that, he turned around and left. Xi Zhiming asked, "Have you known her for a long time?" Gu Tianyou stopped and suddenly turned around to stare at Xi Zhiming ''s face, which was full of lines, facial features and perfect forms. He asked suspiciously, "Xi, may I have a look at your butt?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the evening, Lu Ziqi was sitting in his office in the Public Security Fire Hospital, sulking. Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and came in. He could tell with a glance that she was a little unhappy. "What''s wrong? Who are you angry with?" "Who else is there? That old corpse-eating noodle." As he said that, he pointed at the section chief''s office diagonally opposite him. He said angrily, "I really don''t understand what Director Wu is thinking. Why do you put this kind of person in this position? If you don''t have a cup of tea, you will always be gentle. The purpose of sitting in the clinic is to sell medicine. When discussing business with him, you will say that you are old and have poor memory and no ability to work. However, you are even more skilled than a little girl behind your back." "This is the way of life of all living beings." Gu Tianyou comforted, "But the most outstanding person can be independent, so you don''t have to worry about how that person eats and waits to die." "But it''s fine if he doesn''t contribute. He''s always behind the scenes." "That''s right, this is the ability that I have cultivated for many years." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Do you know why we should reuse him? Because he has a high EQ and knows how to balance the interests of an organization. Don''t be unconvinced. If you were the director of this department, you would definitely cause chaos in a few days." "I don''t believe in this evil!" Lu Ziqi said angrily, "Doctor is a profession that speaks according to his profession. If I were in his position, I would definitely be better than him!" "I''ll ask you three questions. If you can answer them all, I''ll agree that you''re not bragging." "Alright, you can ask." "How many of your cardiothoracic surgeons and microsurgeons rely on connections? Do you think about how to distribute the annual bonuses so that there won''t be too many conflicts in the department? You are the surgeon on the operating table, but can you perform an operation on your own without the cooperation of other doctors and nurses?" Lu Ziqi first responded to the first question, "Why should I care who came in on the basis of connections?" "Because this is China, there is an uneven distribution of resources everywhere," said Gu Tianyou. "There are too many monks and too few atherosclerotic foods, and there will always be more units with connections up there." Lu Ziqi nodded thoughtfully, then replied to the second question, "Titles are compared to the level of business. Bonuses are paid on a daily basis. What''s the problem with remuneration according to work?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "you ''re a double doctor, As soon as they arrived, they received unanimous attention, Enjoy the best treatment, So there''s no pressure on you to evaluate titles, You don''t know how important this is to anyone else, And you wouldn''t understand that at this point in time, How many people would jump up and down, in terms of contribution, It''s hard to talk about hard work, or even treat gifts. Usually, only those who have no other way out than to study their business will meet your aesthetic needs. And when you want to do it impartially, it''s when you offend a large number of people. At that time, all sorts of contradictions will emerge and cause trouble for you, and it won''t be far from your class ending. " "Well, there''s the bonus, You said you''d be paid according to your work, This is indeed a fair course of action, But let me tell you something, Every unit has all sorts of people, "Their roles are different. Some are busy with business, some are involved in relationships, some are pulling customers. If you focus on business, the top will be dissatisfied with you, and then the number of customers will decrease. And so on. No matter which link you value, it is wrong, so only balance is the way to survive for a long time." Lu Ziqi said, "There is a third question. I understand what you mean, but I don''t believe anyone dares to play favoritism on the operating table." Gu Tianyou laughed out loud, "You don''t understand anything at all. Do they need to make trouble for you? Just sneeze a few times before you go on the operating table and ask for leave. What can you do to them? Or who can you do to if there is a slight omission in one part of the preparatory work?" Lu Ziqi was speechless. She pouted at Gu Tianyou and moved her face closer. Gu Tianyou helplessly kissed her on the cherry lips. "Mr. Dostoevsky has an interesting saying," Life doesn''t take care of you because of who you are. She loves and hates everyone. All you have to do is cherish all the opportunities she gives you. Don''t waste your time just for survival. Live your life for your ideals. " "So?" Lu Ziqi stood up and took the initiative to sit on Gu Tianyou''s lap. She hugged his neck and looked at the man gently. There seemed to be countless strands of tenderness in her eyes that were about to fall onto Gu Tianyou and trap him. "So you don''t have to argue with others. Your specialty is business. You are doing what you like. They have their way of life, you have your own taste in life. If you hate them, it means that you approve of their way of life, because lions don''t envy the green grass in buffalo''s mouth." "Alright, I was convinced by you." Lu Ziqi smiled like a beautiful lioness about to swallow Gu Tianyou. Chapter 90 Even Though She Was Gorgeous And Unvulgar Chapter 90 Even Though She Was Gorgeous And Unvulgar Going into marriage was not a good thing. Whether it was a goddaughter or a godsister, a single word of goodness already showed the fragility and purpose of this relationship. The eldest girl is twenty-five years old. It''s fine if she hasn''t been in love before. She hasn''t even made friends. Apart from being lonely, she was also very hungry and thirsty. So she acted a little clingy. Gu Tianyou actually wanted to talk to her about Xi Zhiming and treat her to dinner. After tangling with her in the office for more than half an hour, he allowed Doctor Lu''s little hand to perform a half-body check-up on him. However, Gu Tianyou was only at a disadvantage and practiced dribbling a little. Lu Ziqi was in high spirits and wanted to lock the office door. Gu Tianyou held her back and put her on the desk. "Aren''t you looking for your younger brother? I met someone and it was a little suspicious, so I came to talk to you." Lu Ziqi immediately became much more honest. She sat up and stared at Gu Tianyou, "When? Where? Have you seen his butt?" Gu Tianyou has adapted to her straightforwardness and said affectionately, "It''s time for dinner. Let''s go out to eat first and talk to you while we eat." The two of them walked out hand in hand. As they passed by the lobby, they met Xu Jiahui and Zhao Wanchen . The latter followed closely behind the former at an ambiguous distance. Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment before Zhao Wanchen greeted him, "Isn''t this Little Gu? He''s here to pick up his girlfriend?" His tone was rather polite, but it carried a sense of superiority that the leaders wanted to be in harmony with the masses. Gu Tianyou introduced them to each other. "Let''s take the chemical fiber test report from the evidence extracted from the Violet Drunken Golden Fan," Xu said. The public security fire fighting hospital is the hospital designated by the provincial government to be responsible for the forensic appraisal experiment, and Director Wu Weiguo is the authority in this respect. Gu Tianyou said, "What''s wrong? There''s new evidence?" Zhao Wanchen shook his head and said, "It was collected in Yang He''s room after he disappeared. It''s not clear whether it belongs to Guo Maoxiang ." Even if it belonged to the Golden Violet Drunken Fan, it was not enough to impose Gu Tianyou already knew that Guo Maoxiang had been taken to the south, but he didn''t plan to report it until he was sure of the accuracy of the information. Xu Jiahui was looking at Lu Ziqi . Although she was a frequent visitor here, she had never seen Doctor Lu before. At first glance, he couldn''t help but feel amazed. When she first entered, she came in one after another with Zhao Wanchen , but now she unconsciously stood beside Zhao Wanchen . Gu Tianyou took the initiative to invite, "If you''re not in a hurry, why don''t we have dinner together?" Xu Jiahui shook her head and refused, "Forget it. The municipal bureau is still waiting for this result." Gu Tianyou casually asked, "Have you passed your internship?" "Yes," Xu Jiahui said, "I''m finally going to get a raise. I''ll pay you back then." Of course, Gu Tianyou didn''t ask her this to remind her to return the money. She also knew that Gu Tianyou didn''t mean that, but she answered like this, seemingly calm. Gu Tianyou knew that apart from studying and working, she was never a calm person. The thorns in her words showed that she was in a mood. She was not happy in her heart, but she did not show it. Zhao Wanchen said unwittingly, "When the case is solved, we''ll treat you." Gu Tianyou doesn''t like us very much. Even if Xu Jiahui had no fate with him, Gu Tianyou still hoped that she could find a better one, because in Gu Tianyou''s opinion, she was worthy of the best. And Zhao Wanchen , this headstrong and arrogant fellow, was not worthy of it. Gu Tianyou ignored him with an impolite face. After saying goodbye to each other, he brought Lu Ziqi to the Spring Festival Garden. Founded in 1933, the hotel was the tallest and most luxurious hotel in Jianye. Western-style architecture featured rich interior decoration, showing historical sentiment and tranquility. Braised Braised Beef with Braised Head, a specialty dish, is famous far and wide, and the taste of beef pot sticker is also unparalleled. Lu Ziqi was a carnivore. Gu Tianyou introduced this place to her while ordering a few specialty meat dishes. She looked forward to it, "This is the first time you''ve officially invited me out to dinner." He corrected, "Well, it''s also my first official date." "You grew up in that world of flowers in the United States. Could it be that no one chased you in high school?" "In fact, there have been people who have shown interest in me since college, "But every time, I mess it up quickly. I don''t like sloppy men. That filters out most guys. You know, they always look messy, treat stupid guys as cool, and then they''re a little cautious and tidy. They''re quickly scared away by the way I reject those sloppy guys. Well, as for my way, hehe, you know." Gu Tianyou remembered her stressful reaction and smiled, "Ordinary men really can''t take three moves and two moves from you." Lu Ziqi sighed softly, "So, it''s been all alone until now." Gu Tianyou poured her a glass of water. Lu Ziqi took a sip and said, After that, he took the initiative to switch to alcohol, "I told you before, I was fostered in a special family. That Mexican family relied on foster care to feed foreign children. I learned some kung fu from a retired UFC champion to protect myself. At first, that was the case, but then I enjoyed practicing very much. I liked the feeling of being so tired that my mind was empty after death." "Isn''t it for revenge?" "When my parents died, I was only six years old. The case was investigated for a long time and I was adopted by one of the suspects, Liang Bida . In fact, I accepted the fact that my parents were murdered and the murderer was on the run before I left for the United States. If I was determined to take revenge, I would not choose medicine and would choose law." She took a sip of the wine and said, "If someone hadn''t sent me a few pieces of evidence from that case earlier last year, I wouldn''t have thought of returning home." "Did the person who sent you the evidence leave a name?" "No, I didn''t leave behind the name of the sender three times. The address is also different. One is Korea, one is China, and the last one is Thailand." Lu Ziqi recalled, "What does this person know about the case back then?" "You must be very lucky." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "This idiom is quite accurate. You fake foreigner adapted quite quickly." Lu Ziqi said, "I only went to the United States when I was nine years old. I went to school in China for three years." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment before asking, "Has this person contacted you since you returned to China?" Lu Ziqi shook her head. "No, I''ve been trying to reopen the case since I came back. My mother''s third aunt is Director Wu''s wife. I happen to have a few pieces of evidence that I need his help with, so I came to work here." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "No wonder your impressive resume has yielded to this point. If you put it in Shen City, there is no need to worry about the status of any house." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and smiled. "Fortunately to jianye, How else would I know someone as interesting as you, I haven''t figured out who you are yet, "Call you a policeman. You did what even Director Wu couldn''t do. You said you were an orphan, without parents or backing, but you drove an expensive German business-class car. Not only did Dai Xiaolou want to show you face, but even Zhao Wei''an ''s son bowed to you." Gu Tianyou said, "I did some business with my friends. Besides, I''m still studying at the police academy. Because I worked on a few cases with Team Leader Dai , I have a good personal relationship." The dishes were served, and the two-headed stew was the first. The color, smell, and taste were all first-class. Lu Ziqi moved her index finger and excitedly picked up her chopsticks to taste them. She immediately praised them endlessly. Gu Tianyou looked at her happy expression and suddenly hesitated to tell her about Xi Zhiming . That brat looked very similar to her and took the initiative to care about her affairs. Moreover, he came from Thailand. Gu Tianyou guessed that he might be the sender. "Tell me about your parents'' case back then. Try to be more detailed." Lu Ziqi thought for a moment and said, "There were a total of four main investigators involved in the investigation of my parents'' murder. Xu Tao , the leader of the task force, was killed in the line of duty 15 years ago. The three deputy leaders were Ding Baofeng , Xi Xiangtao and Dai Xiaolou ." "Wait a minute. You said there''s a person with a surname at the head?" Lu Ziqi nodded and said, "Yes, Director Wu told me that this person disappeared after he resigned 16 years ago. What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "It''s fine. Go on." Lu Ziqi continued to explain the case that she had heard from Director Wu. When she said that her three-year-old brother had disappeared, her expression suddenly darkened. Gu Tianyou said, "Last time, you suspected that Zhao Ziming was your younger brother. What is the basis?" "My younger brother''s name is Lu Ziming. He is the same age as him, and as you can see, he looks quite like our family," Lu Ziqi said. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Don''t waste your time on him. He is definitely not your younger brother. Leave the matter regarding your younger brother to me." "Alright!" "It''s good to have a boyfriend," Lu Ziqi smiled happily. "It''s great to have someone to carry all the big things in the world." He sighed softly and added, "Although it''s a big carrot with a flower heart." "Are you talking about me?" Gu Tianyou looked left and right. Lu Ziqi said, "Is that Fang Le''er from the hospital that you told me about last time you drank wine?" "You''re talking about her!" Gu Tianyou laughed and said casually, "Just a friend of mine." Lu Ziqi said, "Although I haven''t known you for a long time, you give me the impression that you are so experienced and witty that you can turn me into a fool. If I hadn''t met the girl just now, I would have thought that you had already cultivated to perfection without any flaws. But just now, you actually lost your composure." The magic of love can greatly improve the emotional quotient of a person with zero emotional quotient, but also can reduce a person with full emotional quotient to negative scores. Gu Tianyou knew that when he met Xu Jiahui , his previous words and final actions were inappropriate. However, she didn''t expect that Ziqi, who was so neurotic, would notice it. "Alright, I admit that we were no ordinary friends." "They should be more important friends than Fang Le''er." Lu Ziqi didn''t seem to be jealous. Instead, she seemed to be gossiping about Gu Tianyou''s past. She added, "Because when you mentioned Fang Le''er to me, you didn''t have any scruples. When you mentioned her, you covered it up." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "Perhaps you''re right, But I know very well, There''s no end to it with her, I just want her to live a good life. The man with her is called Zhao Wanchen . He came back from the United States just like you. However, he has a master''s degree in criminology and his academic qualifications are far inferior to yours. He is only in his thirties, and he is a detective captain. He also looks like a cowardly teenager. Apart from losing his bag of books, he doesn''t even have the slightest bit of a look on his face. " "Keke." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and smiled. Just as she was about to say that Gu Tianyou was sour grapes, Gu Tianyou''s phone suddenly rang. "Remember me? You''re with her now, aren''t you?" Xi Zhiming ''s voice came from the other side of the line. Gu Tianyou immediately realized that he was being monitored. He looked around and found no clues. He said, "What do you want?" Xi Zhiming said, "I told you that I don''t have any ill intentions. You haven''t told her about me yet, have you?" Gu Tianyou didn''t want to alarm Lu Ziqi and said calmly, "Not yet." Xi Zhiming said, "That''s good. It''s not good for her to say it. I don''t want her to get involved in my affairs. Bring her to Violet Drunk Golden Fan when you come out later. I don''t have any other intentions. I just want to take a closer look at her." At this moment, Gu Tianyou was almost certain of his identity and said, "What if I don''t agree?" Xi Zhiming said, "Then I might consider injecting my current date with a little medicine that makes her hide. Oh, right, she said her name is Dai Yanan, a nice name, a lovely girl." ''"Don''t worry. Eat slowly. The people watching you were in the car and secretly videotaping it for me. Catching him will only make things worse. As long as you do as I say, I can assure you that no one will get hurt." Chapter 91 Take All the Peach Blossom Color, Even More Ask Naive Heart Chapter 91 Take All the Peach Blossom Color, Even More Ask Naive Heart The devil walked in the world like a human, but he ignored creatures, flaunted benevolence, pursued fame and fortune, and enlightened evil. When Gu Tianyou pulled Lu Ziqi to the Violet Drunken Golden Fan, Xi Zhiming had already sent Dai Yanan back to the police academy. Sitting in the private room, Gu Tianyou watched Lu Ziqi perform an English song. The waiter beside him looked at her quietly, his eyes filled with love and longing. Gu Tianyou stood up and said, "I drank too much. I need to put in a lot of water." After saying that, he threw a glance over and directly walked into the bathroom. Not long after, the waiter followed. "This excuse is too bad," he said with a look of disdain. "I can only say three words to you." "Your stupid eyes almost didn''t tell me I was your younger brother. If she hadn''t drunk too much, you would have exposed yourself." "One sentence is enough," Gu Tianyou said angrily. She quickly said, "I''ll drive her home first. Follow me downstairs and wait for me. Let''s have a good chat." Half an hour later, downstairs from Lu Ziqi''s house, Gu Tianyou carried the drunk Ziqi out of the car and into the house. Just as he was about to turn around and go downstairs, Lu Ziqi hugged him tightly from behind. "Be good, I have some things to deal with." "Not obedient. I''m very unhappy that you left me like this." "I''m going to die of sweetness by you." Gu Tianyou turned around and lightly kissed her forehead. Lu Ziqi closed her eyes and raised her face. Her cheeks were as red as peach blossoms, and she was even more demonic than a flower. Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and kissed the seductive cherry lips. With her lips parted, Lu Ziqi said gently, "Carry me to bed." Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment. There was still Xi Zhiming waiting downstairs. He could only find an excuse to say, "Let''s take a shower first. I don''t want to give you a stinking impression." Lu Ziqi believed it and said shyly, "Then you have to help me take off my clothes." Gu Tianyou helplessly agreed. He carried her into the bathroom horizontally and put a basin of hot water. Then, he took off her clothes and threw her into the bathtub. She was lying in the bathtub. Her skin was white and snow-white, like congealed jade, her chest was lovely, and her umbilical cord was like cardamom. The mysterious place was actually white and pink, revealing the private parts that were like bud buds without any cover. Gu Tianyou was not an ignorant elder brother, but he was infatuated with it. She had never thought that a woman''s body could be so shocked as to be even more beautiful than her face, and she was dumbfounded when she saw it. Lu Ziqi closed her eyes and looked forward to the moment of romance with infinite shyness. In the end, he heard the man say, "Be good and have a good sleep after taking a shower." If the two love each other for a long time, how could they be in the dusk and dusk? Then came the sound of the door slamming and leaving. Gu Tianyou escaped from Lu Ziqi as if he had escaped. It was hard to imagine how wonderful and shocking everything he had just seen was. If it weren''t for her, if he hesitated for a moment longer, the guy downstairs would probably be waiting for her tonight. In Xi Zhiming ''s Land Rover, Gu Tianyou pulled the door and sat in the passenger seat. "I''ve kept you waiting." "I made preparations to wait for a few hours." Xi Zhiming shrugged his shoulders and said, "To tell the truth, I really admire you a little." "Why do you say that?" Gu Tianyou said coldly. Xi Zhiming suddenly went straight to the point and said, "Isn''t my older sister beautiful? Didn''t she drink all those drinks for you tonight?" Gu Tianyou didn''t expect him to admit his relationship with Lu Ziqi so directly. He was stunned for a moment before he sighed and said, "So, you must give me a satisfactory answer tonight." Xi Zhiming smiled and said, "You are more interesting than I thought. No wonder my sister is so arrogant and accepting of you." He paused for a moment before continuing, "OK, let''s get to the point. Tell me what you want to know. I''ll definitely tell you everything." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you Lu Ziming?" Xi Zhiming nodded, "Yes, I am her younger brother, but don''t expect me to take off my pants here to show you the birthmark on your butt." He looked left and right and said, "This is too disgusting and strange." Gu Tianyou said, "Alright, I believe you. Can you tell me how you survived?" Xi Zhiming said, "I was thrown into the sewer. I was three years old at that time. My foster father found a clue when he was investigating the scene. However, the search team gave up. However, my foster father did not give up. Three days later, he found me. Do you want to know what I looked like at that time?" His tone was frivolous, but he was telling a heavy story. "My foster father said that I was sitting in the sewer when he found me. A few rats wanted to eat me, but I ate them instead. My mouth was full of rat hair and blood." Miao Shifan had said that ruthless people were all born with ferocious genes hidden in their bones and blood, just like wolves liked flesh and blood at birth, while sheep liked to eat grass. Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "So, you came back for revenge." Xi Zhiming did not deny, "Yes, I want revenge." "Why did you involve your sister?" Gu Tianyou asked solemnly, "You don''t want her to know about you, but why did you send those things to her?" "Because she is my only relative, I miss her very much." Xi Zhiming said, "I went to the United States at the age of nineteen to find her. In order to find her, I even entered the FBI. For the same purpose, I solved three major drug cases in a year in order to gain higher authority. It only took me two years from a rookie trainee to an assistant agent director. Then I could finally find everything I wanted on the computer." These words didn''t sound true, but Gu Tianyou didn''t intend to dig deeper. "So the two of us are still on the same side, but the American people really don''t stick to the same rules when it comes to employing people." Gu Tianyou guessed that this assistant agent director was probably the same role as Xu Xiaoman . He didn''t need too much seniority, nor did he have much power. He was just a person who served as a leader. But who knew that in the management system of the FBI, this role was definitely an exclusive power. Under normal circumstances, other than those experienced and outstanding agents, they would not be awarded this role. Xi Zhiming said, "I found her, only to discover that she had not adapted to the country at all, I observed her quietly for a while and found that she seemed strong and outstanding. She already had almost everything that the middle-class elites had, except for lack of happiness and satisfaction. She was always as cold as ice, rational as a machine, without any contact with her colleagues or neighbors. She was so lonely that it was as if she was the only one in the whole world. " Gu Tianyou knew that what he said was the truth, so he couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this. Xi Zhiming continued, "So I don''t think she should continue living there. I have a reason not to recognize her, so I have no choice but to do so." "Because your foster father is a drug lord?" "I like talking to smart people," Xi Zhiming said. "Yes, I was able to climb to this position so quickly because I had his help behind me." Gu Tianyou said, "Is he Xi Xiangtao ?" Xi Zhiming nodded, "You guessed correctly again. He kept all the evidence." "I coaxed my sister back to the country in the hope that she would find happiness. I never thought that she would bear the hatred of the family. I understand the judicial environment in the country and know that she has no hope of restarting the homicide investigation back then. I never thought that she would meet you, much less that you would help her." Gu Tianyou said, "So you are still an assistant agent director of the FBI?" "Yes," Xi Zhiming said, "so my plan is to take revenge and not catch your pigtails." Gu Tianyou said, "The Violet Drunken Golden Fans are offering ¡­" "Please forgive me!" Xi Zhiming waved his hand and interrupted, "I know what you want to ask, but I can''t tell you anything yet. When I''m done with what I want to do, I''ll give you an explanation. There''s no harm in sending you the Violet Drunken Golden Fans then." Gu Tianyou didn''t mind being interrupted halfway through his words and asked, "Do you know who the murderer is?" Xi Zhiming said, "Actually, Xu Tao found out the truth a long time ago." He paused for a moment and then said, "The truth is not complicated. What is complicated is the relationship between people. That''s all I can tell you about this." A simple homicide case, in the United States, big shots are not easily convicted, but if you want to fool the law, you have to start with evidence. In the Celestial Dynasty, it was important to see who had committed the crime and who the victim was. These two points were much more important than the evidence. Gu Tianyou grew up in such an environment. He had heard too much and was used to it. "If there was anything wrong with Dai Xiaolou in the case back then, I hope that I don''t blame his daughter for it. Otherwise, I will let you play this game." Xi Zhiming rolled his eyes and asked, "Do you really care about her?" Gu Tianyou said calmly, "To me, she is a very cute child. To others, she is a very good girl. She is so good that it exceeds your imagination. If you approach her to hurt her, I will give you a chance to see my true strength." Xi Zhiming smiled and said, "To be honest, I''m very curious about how much energy you have." He raised his hands and added, "Don''t misunderstand. I have no intention of hurting Dai Yanan. If I wanted to broaden my horizons, I would have angered you in another way." Gu Tianyou finally asked, "I know that in the case of the Violet Drunken Golden Addict, someone from the police has been keeping you informed. Can you tell me who this person is?" Xi Zhiming spread out his hands and shook his head, "My news was all sent by my foster father. You know that he has worked here for many years, and some connections are not strange." What he said was very likely. Gu Tianyou pondered silently. He thought about the people who were present when he set up the operation that day. Professor Li Yunqing could be excluded first. Dai Xiaolou was trustworthy. Ding Baofeng and Bai Fenglin should put a question mark. The leaders of the Municipal Bureau and the Gu Lou District Branch Bureau were more suspicious. At the thought of this, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but curse. Handling a case made the streets full of insiders. What the hell was going on? Xi Zhiming said in the end, ''"My sister is a person who lacks love. Before meeting you, she was never attracted to anyone. It''s valuable that you didn''t hide anything from her. She would rather hurt herself than leave you. This is her choice. I have no right to interfere. But if you let her get hurt one day, this is my problem. I will also think of a way to let you experience my strength." Chapter 92 Quota For Special Investigation Section Chapter 92 Quota For Special Investigation Section Gu Tianyou knew that his strength still had room for improvement. King Ming was not only a mercenary leader and half-lunatic, he was also a health preservation master who truly understood the secrets of the human body. He was familiar with the structure of the human body and understood the latent abilities of humans. His self-created Unmoving King Ming Body could actually be interpreted as a brilliant yoga technique or a static Taijiquan. In short, this was a miraculous body refining technique. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel his progress. He believed that as long as he cooperated with his diet and hard work, he would be like King Ming in the future. The days in the academy were quiet and leisurely. Apart from practicing hard and not moving King Ming, he spent most of his time reading books. Occasionally, he would pretend to inadvertently remind Dai Yanan not to get too close to Xi Zhiming. But when an oestrus girl calls someone, she is blinder and more impulsive than a moth in flames. After a few fruitless attempts, Gu Tianyou was too lazy to mention it, because Xi Zhiming was very trustworthy and his interaction with Dai Yanan was only courteous. The little girl''s chances of succeeding were not high. A few days ago, Yang Wenshan came over again and reported that he had invited You Beiwang into the Flying Tiger Ridge. He refused to reveal any details about the past. Gu Tianyou knew that this was because he wasn''t optimistic that he would be able to turn the case around. He still had worries. Such a person wasn''t too bad. Gu Tianyou warned Yang Wenshan to treat You Beiwang kindly. He could even consider giving him some work under controllable circumstances so that he could display his talents. Haibin Zou''s new company has secured a reclamation project from the Petrochemical Group. Apart from the fact that Guo Jianbin''s father had helped him win this project, he also had to thank Miao Ruolin for her correct guidance. This was a large project with a construction cost of over 10 billion yuan. It required advanced funds to purchase equipment and a professional construction team for sand pumping and reclamation. Gu Tianyou did not understand what was going on. Zou Haibin was also a club hammer. After a meeting and discussion, he almost took out several hundred million yuan to buy equipment. Fortunately, with Miao Ruolin in charge, the little brothers were not blind. Under the guidance of Big Sister Miao, she first rented a few sets of equipment to support the scene, and then found an experienced professional construction team from Bohai Bay to sign a private project subcontract. It didn''t cost much to complete the equipment qualification and the construction team, which were two indispensable hardware conditions. The first step in the construction of artificial islands is to pump sand and reclaim the sea, while the second step requires a large amount of earthwork. Miao Ruolin suggested that Gu and Zou buy a few old cargo ships and directly pull construction waste from the Wolong New Port and Wolong Pond projects. One was to widen and deepen the channel from the seabed and expand the dock, while the other was to open up mountains and create land. Together, the two projects would inevitably produce a large amount of earth and stone. It could meet the needs of building artificial islands. This saved a lot of money. Gu Tianyou transferred the money from the overseas accounts of the mercenary group into China through gambling and football websites, and then invested it in the new company in the name of private fund-raising through the Flying Tiger Ridge. When the money was settled, it turned into pure gold and silver. Gu Tianyou used the Flying Tiger Ridge Village to distribute the money to each account according to King Ming''s request. The remaining money was his. In just a few short months, before the artificial island could take shape, Gu Tianyou''s funds on the books of the new company were already astronomical. This did not include the profits from the Wolong Pond project and the money from the sale of the Golden Dream Garden plot. Now, Zou Haibin felt that his choice was incomparably correct. Not only did Gu Tianyou lead him on the right path in his life, he also unconditionally increased his shareholding in Qian Long Holdings s. Zou Haibin felt that he was the unparalleled kingdom warrior when the so-called warrior died as his confidant. After the summer solstice, Gu Tianyou accumulated strength in his continuous progress. As the construction of the Wolongtang project progressed, those who did not like the resurrection of the Wolongtang industry began to be unable to sit still. This meant that the day of revenge was approaching. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ During this period, the Criminal Police Corps had targeted the Violet Drunken Golden Fans, but they had failed to reap any harvest from several raids. Dai Xiaolou realized that this was no longer a leaker''s problem. Rather, it was a problem that the other party had been completely awakened. Facing such a situation, he had no choice but to retreat and relax his investigation of the Violet Drunken Golden Fans. He was hoping that Zi Zui Jin would reveal himself after being careless. Team Leader Dai had enough patience to wait, but the leaders in the hall did not think so. At the meeting, Ding Baofeng criticized the waste of police force. ''If there''s a problem, apply for a warrant to investigate,'' he said. ''If there''s no problem, deploy the police force to more manpower-intensive cases.'' Bai Fenglin''s words were much more tactful. He only said to Dai Xiaolou in a comforting tone that the case was very complicated. There was no point in staring at the Violet Drunken Golden Fan. Only by finding Yang He would there be a new breakthrough in the case. Lastly, he said that there was also Professor Li Yunqing , the general counselor of the Ministry of Justice, who took the lead in setting up a special investigation team and gave your Criminal Investigation Team a recommended spot. Why hasn''t it been reported after so long? Dai Xiaolou was filled with righteous indignation and couldn''t restrain his anger. He slammed his desk and angrily said to the two leaders, "Go tell Guo Maoxiang ''s family about this!" ''"There is only one spot. Not only are there a few vice-squads fighting for it, even I want to go! Who do you want to give it to and who don''t give it to?" He said in response to the last question. After saying that, he left angrily. Outside the main gate of the police academy, Team Leader Dai came to ask Gu Tianyou for advice. Rather than asking for advice, it was not as if he was here to complain. "You little bastard, why did you insist that I wouldn''t be able to solve this case?" Dai Xiaolou asked knowingly. "I sincerely hope that you can solve this case and get Guo Maoxiang back." Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly, his tone cold as running water. The guard at the entrance was changing posts. Apart from that, there were only two quiet men looking at each other in front of the spacious gate. The blazing sun mercilessly shone on their heads. Xi Zhiming had an insider. Xi Zhiming wanted revenge. This little bastard Xi Zhiming was very rich. Guo Maoxiang had disappeared for almost half a year. He had no survivors, no corpses, no martyrs, and no compensation. His wife and children went to the Criminal Investigation Brigade every few days. They didn''t fight, they just watched silently. The gaze was like a pair of weak hands tearing at Dai Xiaolou ''s heart. No one could stop this from happening. "Did Xiaofeng come to see you again yesterday?" Dai Xiaolou suddenly diverted from the topic. Gu Tianyou said calmly, "He comes every ten days or so." Dai Xiaolou sighed and said, "This poor fellow is about to go crazy. He is the best squadron leader of 722. He should be galloping in the desert or jungle to defend the peace and sweat. But now, he is trapped in this city because of an order from his superior. He can only vent his loneliness by sparring with a police academy student." The sun was very poisonous and shining on his head was very hot, but Dai Xiaolou was not the kind of person who was easily hot-headed. Not only did he come to complain, he also had something to say. Gu Tianyou knew that what he wanted to say was the mysterious disappearance of King Ming and his mercenary group. He deliberately didn''t follow his train of thought and said, "At the beginning, it was a sparring. In fact, he came to look for abuse in recent times." Dai Xiaolou could only take the initiative to bring the topic to the direction he wished, "There are actually a few doubts about Ren Qiushi ''s case." Gu Tianyou knew what he was referring to. He heard that he had eaten a weight, so he took the initiative to ask a few questions. "Why did those mercenaries save him? Why did they blow up the public security fire hospital? Even the previous murders? They did so much but didn''t seem to get anything. They just retreated for no apparent reason." Dai Xiaolou ''s gaze suddenly sharpened, "Perhaps they have already obtained what they want." A hesitation appeared on his face, but he quickly regained his composure and added, "Your business partner set up a charitable fund a while ago. It is said that it was specially donated to families with lost children and to people who are dying and have no money to change organs." Only those familiar with Gu Tianyou''s background would know about this matter, and Dai Xiaolou was precisely one of them. He knew that Gu Tianyou''s business partner was Zou Haibin . He knew that the fund was established shortly after Ren Qiushi''s case was solved. He understood the purpose of the fund. So he thought of an answer. Gu Tianyou swallowed the stolen money left behind by Ren Qiushi and used it for charity. The mercenaries were originally here for the money, but they didn''t end up settling it. Why? This question had lingered in Dai Xiaolou ''s mind for a long time, but he had always opened one eye and closed the other. Now, he suddenly came to mention this matter, of course, it was not for the sake of this matter itself. After a moment of silence, Gu Tianyou finally said, "What do you want me to do?" Dai Xiaolou said, "Do me a favor. No matter what channel you use to find Guo Maoxiang , otherwise I won''t dare to face that orphan and widow again." "I can help solve the economic problems," Gu Tianyou said. Dai Xiaolou shook his head and refused, "Qian can''t stand at the school gate and wait for the child to call him ''Dad''. Money will make their mother and son lose all hope." Gu Tianyou said, "Why do you think Guo Maoxiang is still alive?" Dai Xiaolou was certain, "Because we haven''t found his body yet. In order to find him, I have used all the power I can muster. I have searched every corner I can find. I would rather believe that he left this city alive." He added, "He must be alive." Gu Tianyou lowered his head and muttered, "When did you become so emotional?" A trace of loneliness appeared in Dai Xiaolou ''s eyes as he said, "Because rational methods can no longer solve the problem. Guo Maoxiang disappeared under the eyes of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau. The Criminal Investigation Detachment is my subordinate. My work was not done well and I feel ashamed of his family." "Character determines fate, so you are destined not to be a high official. Just a captain has already tortured you." Gu Tianyou criticized in a tone that did not match his status, but his eyes were filled with admiration. He teased, "But you, a grand chief criminal investigation officer, are always troubling a small police academy student like me. The difficulty of the task is 100%, and you still need to complete it, but then there are no benefits. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Dai Xiaolou had a headache for Gu Tianyou, a businessman who liked to talk about conditions. He frowned and said, "You swallowed Ren Qiushi ''s money. Isn''t that enough?" Gu Tianyou did not deny it. He shook his head and said, "Of course not, because you know very well that I am not someone who can be manipulated by a mere speculation. You do not have any evidence on that matter, unless you go to the beach to investigate, but I advise you not to poke this bee nest." Dai Xiaolou did not know how deep Zou Haibin''s background was, but he knew that Shao Yuze , who was with Zou Haibin, was Shao Yonghai''s son. Shao Yonghai was Ding Baofeng ''s immediate superior and the boss of the entire Wu Dong political and legal system. Zou Haibin was Shao Yuze ''s boss. In that circle, such relationships are easy to come by. The power of Zou Haibin''s family must be greater than Shao Yonghai''s. Gu Tianyou offered, "I want to join Professor Li Yunqing ''s special research team." "Your ears are really smart." Dai Xiaolou said with a troubled expression, "That was established under the direct leadership of Vice Minister Zhang Qiming of the Ministry. Professor Li is the general counselor hired by the Ministry. What right do I have to arrange it for you? Rather than looking for me to arrange it, why don''t you ask your brother for help directly?" Gu Tianyou said, "This is an internal affair of our system, No matter how powerful he was, he had to play in his own circle, Besides, since I have a big brother''s hat on my head, How could she just say anything to him, I know that the first case that Elder Li set up this special investigation team to deal with was the murder of the Secretary-General of Qinzhou Municipal Committee and his wife 19 years ago, That day, you promised me that you would reopen the investigation of this case. Later on, you broke your promise, but I don''t blame you. Because the two suspects in this case are too special, you can''t push this matter forward with your strength. But now, Elder Li has already obtained the Shangfang Treasured Sword from the ministry. I only need a recommendation letter from you. You owe me this. " Dai Xiaolou pondered for a moment and finally sighed, "Elder Li did give Wu Dong a recommended spot, but do you know how many people are watching this spot?" Do you know that these people are experienced criminal investigators who have solved major cases? The lowest ranked of them are all Second Grade lieutenants. Can you imagine me excluding them and giving you the only spot as a Third Grade junior superintendent? " Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "That''s your problem. Give me the quota. I''ll try my best to find someone for you in the shortest time possible." Dai Xiaolou angrily spun around three times and waved his hand, "Absolutely impossible. You are speaking like a lion. You must change the conditions." Gu Tianyou turned around and walked towards the school. Dai Xiaolou was like an ant on a hot pot. He stomped his foot anxiously. He knew very well that there was no way to open a breakthrough in the Violet Drunken Golden Fan for such a long time. This meant that conventional methods were no longer effective. And the leaders above have made it clear that he is not allowed to continue to invest in the case. All he could rely on now was Gu Tianyou''s unconventional methods. Just like last time when he dealt with the kidnappers, Gu Tianyou had done a lot of things with Old Geng, and he had indeed provided great help in solving the case. "Wait!" Dai Xiaolou gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Just do as you say! Find him back for me, if you want to see him dead, I''ll give you the recommended spot!" Chapter 93 Tianci Immortal Style, Snow Petals to Protect the Ice Heart Chapter 93 Tianci Immortal Style, Snow Petals to Protect the Ice Heart Early in the morning, Lu Ziqi was still lying in bed under the blanket. Hearing the sound of the key opening, she immediately realized that Gu Tianyou had arrived. She jumped from the bed excitedly to the ground. She did not care about all the spring light in her white nightgown. She ran into the living room in three or two steps and jumped onto Gu Tianyou. The couple had been living together for months and these months had been the best time of her life. The taste of love bathed her in a bubble of happiness. She was gentle like water and passionate like fire, like a blooming rose, emitting a seductive fragrance and a fiery red temptation. "What are you doing here early in the morning? It''s Monday, won''t it be there?" She was very happy, but her tone was a little sour. Because that was Fang Le''er. She had always been very confident in her beauty, but after looking at the picture of Fang Le''er on Gu Tianyou''s phone, she felt that she did not have any advantages. Her beauty was almost equal, and her gentleness was 108,000 li away. She never thought that her infatuation was self-deprecating. She looked at this man and felt that everything was worth it. Gu Tianyou said, "Let me tell you some good news. Elder Li''s special investigation team plan has the support of the head of the ministry. The main task is to solve old cases. Your parents'' case will be the first case to be solved by the special investigation team. I have obtained a recommendation." Lu Ziqi was overjoyed, not only because of the reopening of her parents'' case, but also because Gu Tianyou had been thinking about his promise to her. This man''s playfulness was sometimes even a little gloomy and terrifying, but he had his own heart. Only when she knew how many times Gu Tianyou had called Elder Li in order to facilitate this matter, and used many connections and resources, did she persuade the head of the ministry to agree to Elder Li''s application. In fact, this process was far more complicated than Lu Ziqi had imagined. Gu Tianyou had indeed paid a great price to persuade the head of the ministry to bring about this matter. Almost all the resources he had were used to introduce a batch of expensive but most advanced testing equipment to the ministry through a mysterious overseas channel in the name of Qian Long Holdings s. The equipment was made in the United States and was only exported to a few very close countries, with the DPRK certainly not among them. The process of brokering the deal was extremely complicated. First, an FBI Assistant Secret Service Supervisor connected with an FBI Assistant Director of Administration for a huge sum of money and obtained export approval. Then, a mercenary organization that had established a reputation in the Middle East region, with the help of a senior Mossad executive, finally completed the entire transaction. Lastly, the broken parts of the equipment would be shipped back to the country through sea channels. Xi Zhiming , a huge sum of money, was linked together by King Ming, who was close to Mossad''s senior executive, and Gu Tianyou, who had operated the sea channel that led directly to the South Ocean for many years. Such a complicated and risky transaction, the ultimate goal was just to make Bo Mei laugh. Gu Tianyou didn''t mention these details to her, but Lu Ziqi was smart. She didn''t ask but could listen and see. It didn''t matter if she didn''t know the details, because she knew that Gu Tianyou had paid a great price for her own affairs. Lu Ziqi felt that she was eager to give birth to a little monkey for this man. Even if she didn''t have a name, no points or even a future, it was still worth it. Gu Tianyou said, "The privileges of the special tuning group are very large, Both team leaders are deputy chief inspectors, One was hung up by Vice Minister Zhang Qiming, "Elder Li is leading the specific investigation business. The team members are facing the national police force. The limited quotas are all for elites. There are only seven quotas in the preliminary plan. The threshold is too high. It is simply not something that can be entered by force. Although I contributed to this matter behind the scenes, I still need to rely on the recommendation of the provincial headquarters to enter the team." "You''ve done so much for me," Lu Ziqi said. "I really don''t know how to love you." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t think I''m such a rotten person, our days will be long. Next, I plan to support you in opening a professional private hospital." Speaking of this matter, Lu Ziqi couldn''t help but sigh. "I have contacted some of the elites in the industry, but the most regrettable thing is that I still haven''t found that person. Even his phone number hasn''t been able to reach him since that time." Lu Ziqi admired this mysterious macheteman so much that Gu Tianyou was a little jealous of him. Gu Tianyou didn''t plan to tell her the truth at this moment. Firstly, he didn''t have the medical level. Secondly, she enjoyed watching her admiration for another person in the dark. Thirdly, she couldn''t bear to be disappointed by her imaginary idol. Gu Tianyou said, "I have already chosen the place to run the hospital for you. However, it will still take some time. There is no hurry for the staff. You can contact the equipment you need to bring in first." Lu Ziqi was shocked and even more delighted. "Ah, where did you choose?" She asked. "Violet Drunken Golden Fans!" Lu Ziqi smiled charmingly, "Where did we drink for the first time?" Gu Tianyou lightly kissed her on the forehead, "How was it? Are you satisfied?" Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and nodded. "That place is so big, it must not be cheap, right?" She said. Gu Tianyou smiled mysteriously, "I said I don''t want money. Do you believe me?" Lu Ziqi crossed her legs around Gu Tianyou''s waist and hugged him tightly, "It''s strange to believe you. However, I dare to ask for what you gave me. Everyone is yours. Do you still care about money?" "I have an appointment with the owner of the Violet Drunken Golden Fan. He has initially agreed to sell it. I''ll talk to him about the details later." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the morning, in the Public Security Fire Hospital, Lu Ziqi put a pair of flat mirrors on her eyes. She was still dressed casually and looked cold and casual. In the famous specialist consulting room of the surgical clinic, one patient after another was mechanically sent away with hope. Xi Zhiming sat on a chair and watched quietly in a small resting area of the circular building. Gu Tianyou walked up with his coat in his hand. "You chose this place to meet just to see your sister from afar?" Xi Zhiming ''s gaze did not move as he stared nostalgically, "I am about to go back. Before I leave, I want to see more of her." Gu Tianyou said, "I told her about changing the Violet Drunken Gold fan into a hospital. She doesn''t doubt it." Xi Zhiming turned around and smiled at him, "This means that you treat her very well. No matter how good she is, she is used to it." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you ready for everything you need to do?" Xi Zhiming nodded and said, "It''s time to end the preparation after such a long time." Gu Tianyou was a little curious, "You don''t seem to intend to return blood for blood?" A cold light flashed in Xi Zhiming ''s eyes as he said, "Twenty years of blood debt. Blood for blood is too cheap for him. Of course, I won''t settle this matter just for a sniper''s shot after I''ve set it up for so long." Revenge was a subject of learning. Sometimes, it was similar to the art of behavior. For example, drawing a sword in anger and splashing five steps of blood seemed extremely shocking. However, it was only a moment of happiness. It might also bring sequelae. He lamented when grievances had been repaid, and hated himself for being so stupid and cruel. This approach is common and low-end. There were many people in the cell who were forced to do good and bad things. Smart Avengers preferred to use the cat-and-mouse method to make their opponents despair bit by bit. They invisibly watched their opponents tremble in fear until they died. They slowly enjoyed the pleasure of revenge from beginning to end, and they didn''t have any worries about the future. Xi Zhiming had set up such a trap in the past few months. Gu Tianyou nodded knowingly and asked, "Have you been getting close to Zhao Wei''an ''s son recently?" "He can''t even be considered an appetizer," Xi Zhiming said. "It was he who volunteered to do business with me." Gu Tianyou said, "We will soon reopen the investigation of the case back then. What do you think of this matter?" Xi Zhiming said with an indifferent expression, "Whatever. No matter how hard you investigate, it won''t be meaningful. There were three people involved in the case back then. One murderer, one accomplice was busy covering up the evidence. There was also a bad policeman who helped destroy the scene and hid a few pieces of evidence. All three of them had to pay the price." Gu Tianyou said, "This is all part of your foster father''s words. Didn''t you think that he might not be telling you the truth?" Xi Zhiming nodded, "I''d rather believe that he didn''t lie to me." Gu Tianyou said, "With that said, I won''t say anything more about the case back then. There''s one last thing I want your help with." "I want to ask about Guo Maoxiang, right?" Xi Zhiming said, "I''m almost done here. In a few days, I will turn off the Violet Drunken Golden Fan. The deed to the house will be transferred to my sister''s name. Guo Maoxiang is already on his way. Three days later, you will come to the Violet Drunken Golden Fan and take the house with you." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At 3:30 p.m. outside the Legal Building, Fang Le''er stood under the giant sculpture of Long Qizi Bi''an. Gu Tianyou walked straight to her from the parking lot and said, "The ancients said that Bi''an was like a tiger that litigates easily. There were similarities on both sides of the prison gate or the main hall of the government. It represented perception and integrity. Unfortunately, there were too many lawyers in this era, and fewer and fewer lawyers were really willing and able to do these words." Fang Le''er ''s gaze landed on Gu Tianyou''s shoulder. There was a long hair there, and Le''er had short hair at the moment. "This is a map of the location of the information you need." She handed over a USB flash drive and gently lifted it. She removed the long hair on Gu Tianyou''s shoulder and said, "What do you mean? Demonstrate to me?" As he spoke, he blew lightly and the long hair flew away with the wind. Looking into the man''s eyes, he said, "Making dumplings tonight, you must go home!" She rolled her eyes playfully, opened her cherry lips slightly and retracted her tongue, charmingly saying, "I have a good program for you to watch." Gu Tianyou sucked in a breath of cold air. This little fox spirit''s good show was too much to look forward to. She took the USB drive from Le''er and smiled, "It''s already half past three. You''ll be off work in another hour. I might as well pick you up and go home later." "You have a conscience." Fang Le''er smiled happily, "Everyone in the profession knows that the interns of Bida Law Firm are not easy to handle, so I took half an hour off. Later, Liang Bida will host the afternoon meeting, so I should go up." A Maybach drove past the square in front of the door to the parking lot. Just as it passed by the sculpture, it was blocked by a person. It was a middle-aged man who looked very cool. His long hair was messy and drifting in the wind. He had the temples and beard of an old harbor action movie master. He bent his body and his movements were stupid but he had a fearless spirit. He pounced on Maybach''s forehead with his life. Maybach stopped. The driver was well-dressed. He opened the door and got off the car. He cursed, "Wang Haishan, how many times do you want me to tell you? I can''t help you with your case, and no one can help you. Have you been making trouble in there for so many years? Hurry up and scram, or I''ll kill you next time!" Long-haired fierce man Wang Haishan desperately climbed up. He clumsily shook in front of Liang Bida and stretched out a pair of sticky and dirty hands to grab Liang Bida''s clothes. He kept saying, "Counselor Liang ¡­ help me, I ¡­ will be a horse in the future." The driver was Liang Bida . Chapter 94 Bitch. Bitch of All Kinds Chapter 94 Bitch. Bitch of All Kinds Gu Tianyou had always felt that prison was a miraculous place. One of the wonders was that they had turned humans into beasts, evil humans into wolves, and honest humans into oxen and horses. Wang Haishan''s horses and oxen could not be completed. Liang Bida took a self-defense baton from the carriage and mercilessly stabbed it, knocking him to the ground on the spot. He added another kick, spat, and scolded, "Is he sick? Twenty years in prison, he didn''t understand this society. His beard grew white." Gu Tianyou and Fang Le''er were standing less than ten meters away from the two of them. Liang Bida didn''t seem to notice that there were two people on the side of the statue. He only stared at Wang Haishan. This person was beaten up, but he kept pleading, "Counselor Liang, help me ¡­ help me to redress my grievances ¡­ I, I didn''t do anything." Not far away, in a business car, a few reporters from a well-known website were secretly shooting with long guns and short cannons. Liang Bida didn''t notice anything and continued to wave his electric baton. Gu Tianyou knew who was eyeing him, so he asked Le''er softly, "Do you know what this Wang Haishan did?" Fang Le''er ''s eyebrows furrowed. "He has been here more than once. It is said that he has been in prison for twenty years and has always said that he was wrongly accused. Recently, he has often come to Liang Bida to help him reverse the case. The charge he entered seems to be hooliganism." It was this unlucky hooliganism again, a crime with a large amount of information. He remembered that when he was a child, there was a prisoner in the East Prison District, nicknamed ''Didn''t Look''. In the mid-1980s, he was jailed on the charge. The specifics are interesting, This guy''s a bricklayer, When she was building the walls of the public works toilet, she was shocked by a woman who was going to the toilet, This woman''s man was a policeman. He had deducted a hooliganism charge by beating him hard. At the first instance, he had gathered some materials and sentenced him to life. He refused to accept the verdict. Later on, he appealed. The procuratorate found that the materials were full of holes and sent them back for re-investigation. As a result, this time, the materials were complete and the sentence was directly suspended. This guy doesn''t dare to appeal anymore. ''I didn''t look.'' The nickname was the guy who said he didn''t see anything and almost lost his meal. "What kind of hooligan did he play?" Gu Tianyou looked at Wang Haishan. No matter how he looked, he did not look like a stubborn person who did not commit a major crime and was still trying to do something big in his heart. Fang Le''er found it a little difficult to speak of this topic in this environment. "Saying that I found a female prostitute ¡­" "He was sentenced to 20 years?" Gu Tianyou''s tone didn''t contain much astonishment. He didn''t seem to be looking at it. At the very least, something had happened to him. Fang Le''er shook her head and said in a mosquito-like voice, "He also put something into that woman''s body." "Twenty years in prison, If you get out of jail this year, The preliminary trial was conducted in 1993 or 94. It happened to be the years when the second round of crackdown on organized crime nationwide seized firearms. I have heard many old slogans say that if he died, he would die. He was only sentenced to 20 years in prison. Compared to the grievances he suffered, it is not much of a grievance. " Fang Le''er said, "He put a bottle of wine into the woman''s body and stuffed it with a double-shot gun ¡­" "Holy sh*t, this is a bit damaging. If he really did it, he wouldn''t even be able to hit a lot of targets." Gu Tianyou felt a little disdainful of this person. "Then I''m not sure. Liang Wenbo , who provided legal aid for his case, said that the materials were quite true. He took him to the provincial high court for a walk and lost him. I didn''t expect that he would stick to him. He came to Liang Bida almost every day to seek redress for his injustice." Fang Le''er said, "How could Liang Bida like this kind of lawsuit without any oil or water? However, after rejecting it a few times, he would come back a few more times. It seems like he has already wasted a lot of time with Liang Bida." If the hooliganism of this old hooligan was truly deserved, then there must be another reason why he stared at Liang Bida with his tattered trousers and legs. Gu Tianyou guessed a possibility and continued to watch with a lively mood. Fang Le''er knows the grudge between Gu Tianyou and Liang Bida. She says gloatingly, Liang Bida is tied up and can''t hold the afternoon meeting for half a while. I can stay with you for a while longer. The liveliness over there was even more lively than Fatty Guo''s crosstalk. Wang Haishan didn''t know if the play was really so good, or if there was such a grievance. He dragged Liang Bida around endlessly, allowing the electric baton to attack him. He would rather die than surrender if his fists and feet were added together. In the distant business car, the shooting was never interrupted. They only needed to take pictures, but the sound collection was not done. This way, the effect of the item would be greatly reduced. Unless someone at the scene is wearing a recording device. There were only two people present. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was basically certain that Wang Haishan was hired by someone to disgust Liang Bida . It was disgusting. The suspicious substance under his fingernails was sticky and emitted a stench. His hair was a paradise for lice and pruritus. He had stained Liang Bida from the outside to the inside by crying and howling, snot and tears. Fang Le''er ''s phone rang. It was Liang Bida ''s nephew. Ever since Fang Le''er voluntarily applied for an internship at Bida Law Firm, this nephew of Liang Bida had been pursuing Fang Le''er like a romantic bull. Although he had never received even the slightest hope, he was still enthusiastic. It would be like three autumn after a moment of disappearance. No matter how calm and intelligent a woman was, she would still have vanity. The pursuit of a man was to foil the charm of a woman. Fang Le''er was no exception. She had even skillfully used Liang Wenbo ''s delusion before. But at this moment, this entanglement made Fang Le''er somewhat irritated and even disgusted. Just now, she found that long hair on Gu Tianyou''s shoulder, which made her feel that her status was being challenged. She felt that because she had been distracted by the internship recently, she would give an opponent a chance. She was prepared for Gu Tianyou''s playfulness. This man was like a beautiful and wild stag, always in estrus. She asked herself that she could not stop his hormonal index from soaring, nor could she let go of this emotion, so she could only fight as hard as she could, and compete with those opponents who had appeared at an unknown time and place. "The reference room is on the 15th floor. The surveillance on the floor of the Legal Building is very tight. There are almost no dead ends. No matter who you arrange to do this, you must remind him." ''"This Liang Wenbo is very annoying. He has learned from his uncle''s dirty intestines, but he hasn''t learned any skills. He likes to pretend to be a son of a wealthy family. He always talks to people like an emperor. He''s even more stupid than an idiot. He''s stinking stupid. Anyway, you''ve already finished your work. I plan to leave today." Gu Tianyou said, "I''ll accompany you up. Let''s go home now." Bidder Law Firm is located on the 16th floor of the Legal Building. Liang Bida was a bit of a digital superstition. His office was in the eighth room on the floor, and his license plate number was three to six. There were a lot of people who had this habit in their lives. Liang Bida was more extreme. Fang Le''er packed her personal belongings and prepared to leave without saying goodbye, accompanied by Gu Tianyou. A young man walked over. He was around thirty years old, wearing glasses and looked very scholarly. It was a bit like Wu Qihua, who often played the gentle scum in Old Harbor movies. Fang Le''er whispered that this was Liang Bida ''s nephew, Liang Wen Bo. " Fang Le''er , what''s wrong with you?" Liang Wenbo said in a very dissatisfied tone, "Do you still want to stay here after going out for so long for personal matters?" "I don''t want to." Fang Le''er did not raise her head and continued to pack her things. "What?" Liang Wenbo was stunned. This was the first time he had heard that an intern didn''t want to stay in Bida Law Firm. He didn''t react immediately, and then noticed Gu Tianyou''s existence. He frowned and asked, "Who is this person?" Fang Le''er raised her head and smiled softly. "My man." She''s talking about my man, not my boyfriend. There was a great difference between the two. Liang Wenbo ''s face turned red. Ever since Fang Le''er came to Bida Law Firm to intern, he had always regarded her as his plate meal. Lawyers are hard to start, hard to get out of, and even harder for women lawyers. The rules of the trade were in the hands of a bunch of wretched middle-aged men, so they naturally couldn''t avoid a mess. If you want to enter the sect quickly and liberate your mind, if you want to become famous early, accompany Master to take a bath first. Liang Wenbo had just become an official solicitor, and Fang Le''er was his first intern. The moment he appeared, he was mesmerized. Fang Le''er, he had always adopted a posture of being easy to capture. On the surface, he was honest, not anxious, and had a good appetite. In fact, he had long regarded Fang Le''er as his exclusive property, and even fantasized about having a wife and children. But now, Fang Le''er suddenly brought over a man and opened her mouth to tell him that this was her man. Liang Wenbo , who had carefully installed his grandson for three months, could not continue to do so. The huge psychological gap made him lose control of his emotions, although on the surface, he could still squeeze out a dry smile and take the initiative to shake hands with Gu Tianyou. He looked at the quiet and indifferent Gu Tianyou and felt that apart from his superior appearance, this man did not have any decent clothes on him. He was just a little punk who relied on his face to make a living. Liang Wenbo smiled, revealing a trace of contempt. In the tone of a successful person, he said, "Where is Little Brother?" Gu Tianyou didn''t even want to pay attention to him. He didn''t even stretch out his hand and completely ignored him. He only looked at Fang Le''er and smiled, "Don''t go back to pack up things that aren''t important." Fang Le''er said, "It''s all very meaningful stuff. This pen was given to me by you when you were in college. This glass of water was bought for my birthday the year before yesterday. Also, this mouse pad was secretly taken from your house when I first met you. It''s been five years. And this ¡­" " Fang Le''er !" Liang Wenbo shouted coldly. He seemed to be unable to restrain himself. His face was red and his eyes were filled with ferocity as he looked at the two shameless men and women who openly showed their affection. The feeling of jealousy and humiliation after being ignored made it impossible for him to continue to control his emotions. "According to the rules, after you pack up your personal belongings, you have to be checked by the security guards. In addition, the act of bringing outsiders into the office area has already seriously violated the relevant rules of the office. I want to pursue you and your responsibility," he shouted. Gu Tianyou could no longer ignore him. He turned to look at him and said coldly, "Let Liang Bida talk to me. As for you, you''d better scram as far as you can." Chapter 95 Bitch! Chapter 95 Bitch! The Gu Tianyou in Fang Le''er ''s eyes had always been hard to understand. When it was quiet, he was a man at home, mature, wise, and tolerant. Read a book by Mark Twain, smoke a cigarette, cook a little, a little humorous but never too trivial. Beneath this quiet exterior was the iceberg''s coldness and the explosive power of the volcano. Once his emotions were triggered, it would reveal the other side of his restlessness, shrewdness, violence, ruthlessness, and even cruelty. From Gu Tianyou''s cold glance, Liang Wenbo felt a ferocious willpower that disregarded human life. He had seen this kind of gaze on another person before. Years ago, he followed his uncle Liang Bida to Qinzhou Prison to meet a man. He was a serial killer who was said to be mentally ill. His name was Miao Shifan . Someone had spent a lot of money to help him apply for bail. He clearly remembered that when that person walked into the reception room in heavy shackles, he said in a frivolous tone that such a famous person was actually like this. The middle-aged man who looked like a college teacher suddenly raised his head and looked at him. That gaze was like a flickering cold flame that could freeze the hot blood in a person''s heart. Liang Wenbo was like a rabbit locked on by a wolf, frightened and tongue-tied. "Who are you and what do you want?" Fang Le''er didn''t have much, so she quickly packed up. Gu Tianyou patted Liang Wenbo ''s shoulder and said, "Ask your uncle slowly later." Liang Wenbo watched Fang Le''er walk out with her personal belongings. He thought that this stunning beauty was going to leave him. He had once pretended to be a grandson for this girl for three months. He pretended to be graceful, pretended to be knowledgeable, pretended to create an encounter, and left behind traces of silent concern. All sorts of methods were exhausted, but in the end, he found nothing. His heart suddenly became completely unbalanced. Although Fang Le''er ''s so-called man seemed a bit strange and terrifying, this was his territory after all. What could he do in public? Thinking of this, he finally couldn''t help but shout, "Wait a moment, your things haven''t been confirmed by the security department." There were more than a dozen gadgets in total. In addition to some daily necessities commonly used by girls, there was also a teacup, a signature pen, a gripper, a notebook, and a laptop computer. There was no need for the security department to confirm this matter at a glance. This turtle Sun was clearly looking for an opportunity to create trouble. Gu Tianyou turned around to look at him and sneered, "You want to play tricks on me?" Liang Wenbo was so scared that he shrank his neck. He pushed the glasses on his nose and forced himself to calm down. "Routine, this is the rule of the office. When she came in for an internship, she had a contract. If she violated the contract, she would have to pay a penalty." This was bullying. An internship contract had a fart penalty, and the most severe punishment was to cancel the internship relationship. If he really stole something from the office, it would be called stealing, not breaking the rules, but directly under the control of Gu Tianyou''s colleague. Gu Tianyou chuckled and Liang Wenbo sneered. Gu Tianyou suddenly raised his hand and slammed his big mouth. Liang Wenbo fell to the ground and spat out a large mouthful of blood and a few teeth. Losing his teeth was a crime of injury. These people were all familiar with the law and immediately surrounded him. It seemed that they wanted to stop Gu Tianyou from leaving. Fang Le''er pursed her lips and secretly smiled. She was not afraid of big trouble. Gu Tianyou beat people for her sake. As long as the other party wasn''t a big shot that she couldn''t afford to offend, she would only be happy to see the liveliness. In that case, he almost didn''t say that he would be able to fight well. Gu Tianyou had his limits. It didn''t matter if Liang Wenbo fought twice, but it was up to his master to beat the dog. Liang Bida, an old suitor, had been in this business for more than 20 years, so his reputation wasn''t blown away by the wind. Gu Tianyou would provoke him sooner or later, but not now. Xi Zhiming had made it clear that he would not let him off, so why would he fight with others for business at this time? Just in time to see how great this Liang Bida was. The people from the office surrounded him, but how could they stop him? Gu Tianyou pulled Fang Le''er away from the crowd. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At half past ten in the evening, Fang Le''er laughed happily in her nest. On TV was the hostess'' favorite TV play. Gu Tianyou heard the chaotic footsteps in the corridor approaching from afar and immediately got up and walked to the door. When the knock on the door entered his ears, Gu Tianyou opened the door, and Zhao Wanchen ''s white face appeared in front of him. "Are you Gu Tianyou?" "Yes," Gu Tianyou nodded. Zhao Wanchen : "Where were you this afternoon?" Gu Tianyou immediately realized that it had something to do with Liang Wenbo and said, "I went to Bida Law Firm to pick up my girlfriend." Zhao Wanchen nodded and asked, "I heard that you had a violent clash with Liang Wenbo , the legal assistant of the firm. Did you knock out three of Liang Wenbo ''s teeth on the spot?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Only three of them have been knocked out?" Zhao Wanchen said coldly, "Pay attention to your attitude. I am now officially informing you that as an important suspect in the case of Liang Wenbo ''s murder, we will temporarily restrict your freedom until we can prove that this case has nothing to do with you." Looks like it''s a big deal. Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised, "Liang Wenbo was killed? When did this happen?" Zhao Wanchen said, "Just two hours ago, he was killed in the reference room on the 15th floor of the Legal Building. His body was thrown out of the window by the murderer and was found by a passer-by and reported to the police." Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. Zhao Wanchen mentioned the reference room. Could it be? "I was at home. If you came here for that mouth, I can cooperate with your investigation, but you came here for the murder of him. Please forgive me for not accompanying you." "You want to resist arrest?" Zhao Wanchen raised his eyebrows. Gu Tianyou chuckled, " Zhao Wanchen , you think too highly of yourself." The implication is that you, Zhao Wanchen , are not worth it for me to do so. As he spoke, he took out the phone. Zhao Wanchen blushed and shouted, "Who are you calling?" Gu Tianyou did not raise his head and said, "Even if I am a suspect, I still have the right to make a phone call." Zhao Wanchen snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. The phone was connected. Dai Xiaolou''s voice asked, "What can I do for you?" Gu Tianyou said, Liang Bida ''s nephew was thrown a toad. I stayed at home with my wife to eat dumplings and watch the Korean drama. I suddenly became a suspect. If you don''t come over to help me out immediately, don''t blame me for making things big. Dai Xiaolou said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t received any news yet. Tell me who handled the case, and I''ll get to the bottom of it first." Gu Tianyou handed the phone to Zhao Wanchen . Zhao Wanchen was one of the thousands of beloved disciples of Professor Li Yunqing who studied in the United States for a master''s degree in criminology. With such a divine radiance on his body, he habitually disregarded his domestic counterparts. His work style, efficiency in investigating cases, and even his daily habits of reimbursement and leaving early and late were out of his sight. However, he admired Dai Xiaolou from the bottom of his heart. He had worked with the main team for a while because of the Violet Drunk Golden Fan case. Dai Xiaolou was quick and decisive. He had made a deep impression on him, and he even regarded him as a model idol. Dai Xiaolou also admired him. Hearing that it was Zhao Wanchen who greeted him, he immediately said, "Little Zhao, you are in charge of investigating this case. How about it? Tell me about the specific situation." Zhao Wanchen glanced at Gu Tianyou and hesitated for a moment before introducing the case. "Well, It was 8:30 p.m., Mr Leung was thrown downstairs from the reference room on the 15th floor of the Legal Building. They were discovered by passers-by and called the police, When we got the call, we moved quickly, Ten minutes later, Inspection at the scene revealed that the deceased, Liang Wenbo, died after receiving a severe blow to his head, The windows on the fifteenth floor were opened from inside, The color of the fibers on the windowsill matched Liang Wenbo''s clothes. That''s where they were thrown downstairs, Liang Wenbo didn''t find any traces of it between his fingernails. There were no tearing marks on his clothes. The footprints on the scene were cleaned up and fingerprinting was still in progress. We interviewed other employees of the office and they provided information about Gu Tianyou. At around 4 pm, Gu Tianyou had been to the office and had violent clashes and physical contact with the deceased. " Dai Xiaolou asked, "Did you get the surveillance footage of the building?" Zhao Wanchen said: "After the incident, there was an electrical accident in the monitoring room, which affected the normal operation of many equipment. Relevant monitoring data are still being extracted." Dai Xiaolou pondered for a moment and asked, "Are you at his house now?" Zhao Wanchen said yes. Dai Xiaolou said, "His girlfriend is also at home. Didn''t you ask her if Gu Tianyou was at home at the time of the crime?" ''As the closest person, I don''t think her girlfriend''s testimony has a witness effect,'' Mr. Zhao said. Dai Xiaolou said, "I will personally take charge of this case and you will temporarily be seconded to help solve the case. I will immediately inform your branch director and the leaders of the municipal bureau of this matter." Hearing this, Zhao Wanchen ''s heart was filled with joy as he shouted, "Yes!" "Commander Dai, do you want to bring the suspect back and control him?" Dai Xiaolou said, "You can take him away, but you have to pay attention to the way you work. Don''t act like you''re arresting a suspect. Ask him to go back with you to cooperate with the investigation. If he really doesn''t want to, you can stay there and wait for me to go there right now." He almost shouted out the last sentence. Gu Tianyou rubbed his nose and smiled. "Don''t be so polite with me. It''s a citizen''s duty to cooperate with the investigation. I''ll just go with him. Besides, this case is quite interesting. It''s not bad for me to go join in the fun." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the scene of the crime, there was only a single outline of the place where the corpse fell. Dai Xiaolou stood with his hands behind his back, carefully examining the corpse. The evening breeze blew heavily, bringing with it a moist and fresh air, as if a mountain rain was approaching. Gu Tianyou followed Zhao Wanchen and the others over and winked at Assistant Xu, who was holding a large folder in his hand, before greeting Team Leader Dai . Xu Xiaoman walked over and whispered, "The rent has been paid for half a year. Now that it''s due, the management of the Sea Dragon Building is urging me to move out." Gu Tianyou said that he was fine. I''ll make a phone call. As he approached, Dai Xiaolou asked softly, "What did you say to Xiaoman?" It could be seen that Team Leader Dai was a little unhappy. It wasn''t hard to understand. In the eyes of Commander Dai, Gu Tianyou was notorious for his love life. Xu Xiaoman was the daughter of the martyr Xu Tao. Xu Tao was the master of Dai Xiaolou and had saved his life. Commander Dai treated Xu Xiaoman as if he were his own. Therefore, they would naturally have opinions about Gu Tianyou provoking Xu Xiaoman. Gu Tianyou rubbed his nose and took in two breaths of fresh air. He deliberately said, "The wind is strong enough. What''s the situation?" Dai Xiaolou said seriously, "Answer my question." "This is a private matter between me and Assistant Xu, so there''s no need to report it to you, right?" Gu Tianyou didn''t care. After pausing for a moment, he said, "Last time you asked Xu Xiaofeng to come and cause trouble for me, I still haven''t bothered with you. His brother didn''t even ask. Aren''t you being a bit too lenient in your role as Second Senior Brother?" Dai Xiaolou said unhappily, "He is my master''s daughter. Brother Xu entrusted me with the care of the two children before his death. Of course, I have the responsibility to protect her from being hurt. I warn you, it is best to stay away from her when you have sex with her." Gu Tianyou smiled a little shamelessly and said, "Everyone is an adult, so I won''t bother you with what you want. Let''s talk about the case before us." Dai Xiaolou was indeed helpless against this shameless person. He lowered his head and looked at the location of the corpse. He then looked up at the window on the 15th floor and said, "The location where the corpse fell corresponds to the window on the 15th floor. The skull of the deceased was shattered, and the brain suffered a severe impact that resulted in his death. The corpse has been sent back to the technical department for autopsy." As he spoke, he walked up the stairs. It seemed that he wanted to go to the 15th floor to take a look. Gu Tianyou raised his leg and followed. Zhao Wanchen asked unhappily, "Is it appropriate for him to follow?" Dai Xiaolou turned around to look at Gu Tianyou and said angrily, "It''s even more inappropriate to leave this suspect here!" When he took the elevator upstairs, Zhao Wanchen suddenly asked about the special investigation team. It turned out that he had also applied for registration. Dai Xiaolou said that there were many comrades who had signed up, including the two deputy commanders. As he spoke, he gave Gu Tianyou a meaningful look. "I''ve already done what I was entrusted with. I''ll see what happens the day after tomorrow at the latest." Gu Tianyou''s gaze turned elsewhere, as if he was muttering to himself, "It''s time for someone to fulfill their promise." Dai Xiaolou added, "A man''s saliva is a nail in his mouth when he speaks." Zhao Wanchen was a little dumbfounded. He looked left and right with a thoughtful expression. In the reference room on the fifteenth floor, the technical department had just finished collecting footprints and fibers. Xu Jiahui , the new forensic doctor assigned by the brigade, was cooperating with her teacher''s father to do a technical summary. Seeing Dai Xiaolou, he immediately reported to attention. Suddenly seeing Gu Tianyou lowered his head and walk in, he was stunned. Dai Xiaolou waved his hand to indicate that she did not need to be nervous. He continued to work, took the site inspection report and looked at it. Then, he naturally handed it to Gu Tianyou beside him. "Three footprints were found at the scene, One of them belonged to the deceased, The other two were size 40 cloth shoes and size 42 leather shoes. The cloth shoes contained a small amount of dirt residue. The leather shoes were discovered by light development technology. There was a file cabinet in the reference room that had been flipped over. The perpetrator probably took away some information. The footprints of the cloth shoes were left by this person. " Xu Jiahui noticed that Gu Tianyou had taken down the survey report and quietly went over to receive it. She dictated the contents of the survey. Ma Wanliang , the captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau, hurried over and saluted Dai Xiaolou , who was also a First Grade Inspector. "Commander Dai, something happened. The son of Deputy Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee Zhao Wei''an has been kidnapped!" He said. Chapter 96 Playing With Heartbeats Chapter 96 Playing With Heartbeats The slap wasn''t enough to kill him, and the surveillance footage of the Legal Building was damaged. However, Fang Le''er ''s small corridor and entrance were also monitored, which was enough to prove Gu Tianyou''s innocence. Following Dai Xiaolou to twelve o''clock, Ma Wanliang came over and personally informed Dai Xiaolou that Zhao Wei''an ''s son had been kidnapped, emphasizing that Secretary Shao of the provincial political and legal commission was very concerned about the case and asked the general of the Dai squad. Dai Xiaolou left Ma Wanliang in charge of the case. He hurried to another scene, while Gu Tianyou made a request to go home. Zhao Ziming was kidnapped. Liang Bida had a murder case here. Coincidentally, Gu Tianyou arranged for someone to enter the Legal Building to steal the litigation materials tonight. Thinking back to the footprints left behind by the God Thief he had found, and remembering what had happened in the afternoon, it was a bit hard to explain. Gu Tianyou sighed with regret and called Wang Kai, the usual thief. Without further ado, he only agreed on a meeting place. "You got the information?" In the Hudong Restaurant, Gu Tianyou looked at Wang Kai, who was as thin as a monkey but full of energy. "I''ve brought them all." Wang Kai took out a briefcase from under the table and handed it over, saying, "Don''t worry about me working. I definitely can''t be wrong. After finishing my work, I even tampered in the monitoring room of the building. I promise that I won''t leave my hands behind." Wang Kai had met him back in Qinzhou Prison. This fellow''s stealing skills were passed down from his great-grandfather''s generation. Wang Kai''s great-grandfather was a nominal disciple from a Jianghu gateway who was good at stealing during the Republic of China. As Wang Kai''s generation passed on, the skill of skipping the door and prying the lock was no longer up to date. Although this fellow did not look shocking, he was still an unwilling and mediocre master. Not only are they self-taught correspondence classes for Seiko electronics majors, they are also part of a parkour club that is well-known in extreme sports circles. This kid usually disguised himself as a locksmith, and no matter how complicated the lockhead was, it wouldn''t be difficult for him. Back then, this kid had been betrayed and arrested by his companions. He had been sentenced to six years in prison. Gu Tianyou had taken care of him while serving his sentence in Qinzhou Prison, so he was always grateful. He always said that he would not thank them for their kindness, and that he would be able to repay them He knew that a hero was a murderous weapon, so the sage had no choice but to use it. He could only pinch his nose and admit the consequences. Gu Tianyou lowered his head and flipped through the information a few times before putting it back into his briefcase. He looked up and asked, "Did you see anything unusual when you picked up the goods?" Wang Kai thought for a moment and replied, "Isn''t it unusual for the window to be open?" He paused for a moment and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there any trouble?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Someone fell to his death under the Law Building tonight. I initially suspected that he fell from the 15th floor''s reference room. I found your shoes and footprints when I was investigating the scene. Don''t you think it''s troublesome?" Wang Kai''s expression instantly turned ugly and he was worried, "Young Master Gu, why don''t I run away so that nothing bad happens to you?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Run to the horizon. You are also your father''s son. Your son''s father. Since I asked you to do this, I won''t sit idly by and watch you get into trouble." Wang Kai sighed and said, "If there was no murder case, it would be easy to say. With this case, the police would have to make great efforts to investigate. I was disguised as an electrician when I stepped in earlier. There were too many clues left behind. I will definitely be able to find them in a bit of effort." Gu Tianyou said, "If we can find out who the real culprit is before they put the direction of detection on you, there is still room for maneuver." "Do you have any clues?" Wang Kai asked. Gu Tianyou said, "You go back first. You can do whatever you want. Don''t be afraid if you really find you. I will take care of this." Wang Kai was a little ashamed, "It''s because my hands and tails are not neat. How can I let you carry it?" Gu Tianyou said, "Of course, it''s because I can carry it, but you can''t. Everyone, please don''t stand on ceremony with me." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the morgue of the technical squadron, Xu Jiahui stripped Liang Wenbo ''s corpse naked. She was using her hand to carry the work below. She was holding a magnifying glass in her other hand and carefully observing it. Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and came in, startling her. He quickly calmed down and put down the work in his hand. He picked up the report and wrote down a serious line. There were no traces of sexual behavior on the stalk. "Why are you here again?" She took off her gloves, took a sip of water from her teacup, put them back on, took out a hacksaw from the workbench, and went straight for the corpse. Gu Tianyou guessed that she was planning to cut open the skull of the deceased and said, "Sister, can you rest for a while?" This elder sister caused Xu Jiahui to be dazed for a moment and quickly returned to her normal state, "No, the leader is in a hurry. He must get a complete autopsy report tonight." Gu Tianyou watched as she put on a rubber apron and bandaged Liang Wenbo ''s head. He first shaved his hair, took pictures from various angles, and then began to put on a hacksaw. Before she made her move, she suddenly stopped. She looked up at Gu Tianyou and said, "I know you''re not scared, but you should go out and wait." Gu Tianyou looked at her quietly. He didn''t say anything and stood there motionlessly. Xu Jiahui had a strand of hair in front of her forehead blocking her view. She wanted to lift her hand and pull it away, but she remembered that the gloves were still on her hand. Gu Tianyou walked over to help her tidy up that strand of hair. "Thank you." "You''re braver than I thought." "It''s just life. This job earns a lot of money, there''s not much competition, there''s always time to rest, and most importantly, I like it myself." "Aren''t you going to ask me how I got in?" "If you can stand beside Commander Dai and read the investigation notes together, I have nothing else to ask. However, I never thought that I would become a colleague with you." "I came here to see the fatal wounds of the deceased." "My head is flattened. I can''t see any difference on the outside. Only by cutting it open can I see the distribution of the points of force clearly." "Do you need my help?" "There''s no need here, but I might have to wait a while before I can pay you back the money I owe you." "Don''t worry about the money. You can''t talk to me anytime you want." Gu Tianyou pretended to be careless and said, "Are you talking to Team Zhao?" Xu Jiahui began to make her move. While drawing circles on Liang Wenbo ''s head, she said, "Before we could start, we removed the ladder." Gu Tianyou looked at the corpse that was lying there. A few hours ago, this person was still a high-spirited rookie in the legal field. Now, he was about to be torn into eight pieces. He casually asked, "Why?" Xu Jiahui didn''t care, "He has a small house and his parents. I only have a family. His parents went crazy the moment they heard my condition. If he doesn''t withdraw, he will definitely bring trouble to the unit." She sighed softly, "Pepsi poor couples, he is afraid of this matter I can understand, after all, this is life." "Fuck, you''re a coward." Gu Tianyou comforted her dryly, "It''s fine. You''re still young and beautiful. Sooner or later, you''ll meet someone better." "Gu Tianyou, do you have a cigarette? I''m tired. I suddenly want to smoke a cigarette." Xu Jiahui had already sawed the skull open, exposing the brainstem tissue. There were many bleeding spots on it, because the corpse was already stiff, and the wounds looked very neat. Her expression was filled with indescribable exhaustion, and it was more like her heart was tired than her body. Gu Tianyou silently lit one for her and handed it to her mouth. Xu Jiahui sucked in a few mouthfuls and lowered her head to observe the bleeding spots carefully. She picked up the clip and wrote, "There are many large areas of bleeding spots on the section. They are evenly distributed in a pink color. No concentrated bleeding spots are found. It can exclude the possibility of death caused by foreign objects." He looked at the sawn skull and frowned. He wrote on the clip, "Diluted blood has appeared in the inner layer of the skull. The theoretical fatal wound on the deceased''s body may have been caused after his death." Gu Tianyou didn''t quite understand. Xu Jiahui explained, "Blood clots when a person dies of stiffness. It won''t cause such a bloodstain. It can only be caused by sudden cerebral hemorrhage when they are alive. You have studied medicine, and you should understand when I say that." Gu Tianyou said, "So before he was thrown downstairs, his brain was already bleeding into the intracranial and extracranial mucosal tissues?" Xu Jiahui nodded and said, "That''s it. The cause of death is unknown, but I''m sure it wasn''t a fall." He wasn''t killed by a fall but was thrown downstairs. For some unknown reason, he suffered from cerebral hemorrhage. Perhaps he was angry, perhaps he was frightened, or perhaps he was slapped. Gu Tianyou felt that this matter was a little complicated. The only thing that could comfort him was that this bastard definitely wasn''t left behind by him. Xu Jiahui continued to examine the corpse carefully. Liang Wenbo ''s skull was completely uncovered. After the corpse was examined head-on, he flipped over to get the back. The first step was to start from the next three routes. In front of Gu Tianyou, Xu Jiahui, who was as tough as him, could not do anything. Gu Tianyou said. He stood up and walked to the door to stop. As Xu Jiahui examined the corpse, she continued to write the autopsy report. After a while, she suddenly let out a cry. Gu Tianyou turned around and saw that there was a needle in Xu Jiahui ''s hand. The autopsy report says it was found in the victim''s caudal vertebra. The human body was very wondrous. Some people fell three floors and were not killed by a 1.5 cm diameter rebar, while others were killed by a steel needle as thin as a cow''s hair. This needle was stabbed into the rich nerve endings of the caudal vertebrae, causing Liang Wenbo to die of pain. If this was an act of revenge, it was undoubtedly the most satisfying method. If it weren''t for Wang Kai and him clearing their suspicions, Gu Tianyou wouldn''t be bothered to stay up late at night and run to see Xu Jiahui cut off her head. He hadn''t expected that this trip would be well worth it. With the clue of this needle, his eyes wouldn''t be completely dark anymore. Such a high-leveled killing technique was definitely not something that ordinary people could play with. Gu Tianyou''s first reaction was that the attacker was a person who was proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion. Xu Jiahui said that it might not be that high-end. Even an experienced nurse knew the location of the sciatic nerve. Gu Tianyou carefully examined the tiny weapon in his hand. Just such a small gadget had taken Liang Wenbo ''s life. Looking at it, his mind suddenly flashed, and he instantly remembered where he had seen this kind of needle before. Chapter 97 Heavy Mountains And Heavy Waters Chapter 97 Heavy Mountains And Heavy Waters The road is difficult, not in the mountains, not in the water, only in the heart of the repetition. The pin, a common gadget in the office, was accurately pierced into the sciatic nerve with the richest number of neurons, causing Liang Wenbo to suffer severe pain and die from cerebral hemorrhage. The murderer''s modus operandi had been found, but there were no clues to the entire process or the motive behind the crime. It was too difficult to determine the suspect''s range with just a pin. Ma Wanliang had already started investigating the missing documents, hoping to find Wang Kai who had stolen them. Wang Kai had previously disguised himself as an electrician and came to the Legal Building. As long as he obtained the registration book of the security room, he would be able to locate this imposter among the outsiders through surveillance videos. There''s not much time left. Xu Jiahui suddenly said, "This kind of pin should be rare." She then analyzed, "A normal pin has a metal cap at its tail that allows for pressure to pierce through objects, but this one doesn''t. It should have a round plastic head at its tail to make it easier to squeeze. A pin like this is much more expensive than a normal pin." Gu Tianyou immediately bid farewell to Xu Jiahui . It was already 3:30 in the middle of the night when he rushed home. Fang Le''er lay on the sofa and woke up as soon as she entered the door. Gu Tianyou felt warm in his heart, but at this moment, he couldn''t care less about romantic chatter. "Le''er, do you remember anyone in the office who used plastic pins and was able to open the library door?" Fang Le''er thought for a while and said, "I seem to have seen this pin in the small conference hall of Liang Bida ''s office. I don''t remember it anywhere else." Gu Tianyou asked, "Then do you know who in the office knows how to give people injections? Or have some medical knowledge and practical experience?" Fang Le''er said, "Liang Bida likes to study Chinese medicine. He often goes to acupuncture and cupping. He also has the key to the reference room, but he should be the one who has no reason to kill Liang Wen Bo." There are many kinds of motives, random, such as passionate murder, silent murder. There were people who had planned this long ago, such as vengeful killings and love killings. The former was filled with killing intent, while the latter accumulated killing intent. Either way, all Gu Tianyou needed now was a new direction of detection. It was already four o''clock in the morning when they hurriedly arrived at the Law Building. There were people from the Criminal Police Unit of the Municipal Bureau gathering evidence at the scene. The security of the building and the security guards of Bida Law Firm had also arranged for night shift staff to cooperate. The focus is on the surveillance footage. Gu Tianyou, dressed in military uniform and carrying the rank three superintendent sign on his shoulders, appeared in front of Zhao Wanchen , who was in charge of the scene. "I just came from the technical brigade. The autopsy report has made a new discovery. The cause of death of the deceased was not falling from the building, but was stabbed to death by someone with a needle." "Who allowed you to participate in the investigation?" Zhao Wanchen pulled his face and looked down at the autopsy report, "Pins?" "Commander Dai, show me the site inspection records in front of you. Do you think I''m qualified to participate in the investigation?" Gu Tianyou didn''t want to involve Xu Jiahui . He avoided the situation and said softly, "The killer stabbed the pin into Liang Wenbo ''s sciatic nerve, The intense pain caused Liang Wenbo ''s cerebral blood vessels to rupture, The lethal weapon used was not an unusual pin. After I asked Fang Le''er , an intern at Bida Law Firm, I learned that there were such needles in the conference room of Bida Liang''s office. Bida Liang is a fan of Chinese medicine and specializes in acupuncture. Therefore, I recommend searching Bida Liang''s office on the 16th floor immediately. " Zhao Wanchen had already acknowledged Dai Xiaolou ''s judgement and ruled out Gu Tianyou''s suspicion. He was a workaholic, and solving the case was the number one priority in his heart. After pondering for a moment, he said, "It''s an investigation direction." As he spoke, he immediately summoned the security guard on duty and ordered him to immediately open Liang Bida ''s office to cooperate with the search. At the beginning, the security guard said that he was in a difficult situation. Zhao Wanchen warned him that this was a homicide case and that it was the legal obligation of citizens to cooperate with the investigation. Even if Barrister Liang was present, he had to cooperate unconditionally. Refusal meant that there might be a major suspicion. This guy farted and wished he could write a charter. He scared the big brother out of his wits and took out the key. In the small meeting room of Liang Bida ''s office, Gu Tianyou and Zhao Wanchen noticed something was amiss the moment they entered. This place has been carefully cleaned. There is a big difference between cleaning everyday and cleaning for evidence. The former was easy to leave a dead end, and rarely would they deliberately set up some details. The latter, on the other hand, would definitely take into account every possible flaw. All crimes leave traces. Gu Tianyou and Zhao Wanchen led a few criminal policemen to conduct a careful search. Soon, they found a pin with a round plastic head, just like Xu Jiahui said. After removing the plastic head, the length was exactly the same as the one Liang Wenbo took out from his body. Under the conference table, Zhao Wanchen discovered a crack and distortion in a corner of the table, and even made a simple repair to cover it up. The comrades from the technical departments who arrived later did more detailed on-the-spot investigation, further proving that Liang Bida was suspected of committing a major crime! Small pieces of broken glassware were found in the cracks in the corner, The legs of the chair in the meeting room had several galvanized coatings crashing off, Suspicious hairs were found in the gap between the window sill marble and the stairs. All sorts of signs reminded Zhao Wanchen that there was a person who might have suffered great pain here. He touched a glass cup, knocked over a chair, and broke the corner of the table. He was in unbearable pain, and even crawled out of control to the window sill. Finally, he struggled to die here. This place was most likely the scene of the first crime! If the 15th floor was just a dumping site, then the suspect would definitely reveal his footing when transporting the corpse. Zhao Wanchen immediately ordered to access the surveillance footage of the fire escape between the elevator and the 16th and 15th floors from 5:00 to 8:30 last night. Surveillance footage showed that Liang Bida did take an elevator down to the 15th floor at 7:40 pm, but he didn''t bring anything with him. The location where Liang Wenbo ''s body fell corresponded to the reference room on the 15th floor, while Liang Bida''s office had to head south by three more rooms. Assuming that it was a murder scene, if the body was thrown down from there, the location of the fall should be further south. However, the surveillance footage proved that there was no sign that Liang Bida had moved the corpse to the 15th floor''s reference room. Assuming that he was the murderer, how did this corpse get thrown downstairs? Zhao Wanchen couldn''t figure out why, and Gu Tianyou was puzzled. Helplessly, Gu Tianyou called Professor Li Yunqing. I''d like to hear the old detective''s opinion. After narrating the case and the situation at the two sites, the old professor fell into a long silence. After a while, Professor Li Yunqing suddenly asked, "Did the wind blow in Jianye last night?" Gu Tianyou said, "It was windy, but it shouldn''t be enough to affect the parabola of the corpse." Li Yunqing asked again, "What if the corpse is tied to a rope and hangs in the air?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Then he will definitely be blown back and forth by the wind." He hung up the phone and immediately called Xu Jiahui . The clothes Liang Wenbo wore before he died had traces of fibrous wear on both shoulders and armpits. Previously, he thought that it was caused by moving the corpse. After careful examination, he came to a new conclusion that it was caused by friction with another type of fibrous material. Once the problem of dumping the corpse was resolved, the first crime scene would be established. Gu Tianyou called Zhao Wanchen to the side. "that case is basically clear, Assuming that the murderer was Liang Bida , he took the elevator to the 15th floor at 7:40. He entered the library and opened the window, leaving behind footprints and clothing fibers of the deceased. He forged the first scene and then returned upstairs. He finished dumping the corpse with the help of the wind through the sling at around 8:30. Then, he cleaned up the small meeting room calmly. At this stage of the investigation, Zhao Wanchen had already seen Gu Tianyou''s influence on Dai Xiaolou . At the same time, he had no choice but to acknowledge Gu Tianyou''s ability. He no longer dared to underestimate him. He asked in a modest tone, "Why would Liang Bida do this?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Ma Squadron went to visit the other employees of the office to investigate the loss of information. I think he has made a mistake in the focus of the investigation. We should immediately report the findings of the investigation to him and immediately control Liang Bida . Firstly, this person''s identity is not trivial. Ma Squadron must personally lead the squadron before he can be intimidated." "Second, let me tell you something else. Handling a case is important, but the leader must also take care of his face. If there is any omission, the leader can help him take care of it. He will not share the responsibility and share the credit for his work in China. You can''t do this job well." Zhao Wanchen was engrossed in what he heard. After a while, he suddenly came back to his senses and immediately said, "I''ll call immediately." In Liang Bida ''s office, Gu Tianyou sat on a chair and fell into deep thought. The kidnapping of Zhao Ziming and the murder of Bida Law Firm happened within a day. Xi Zhiming''s revenge plan was overwhelming. At this stage of the investigation, Liang Bida ''s suspicion of murder was very high. However, with Counsel Liang''s years of shrewdness, how did Xi Zhiming force him to do this case? Ma Wanliang hurriedly rushed over, sweat dripping down his chubby cheeks. This old fogey went home last night to sleep peacefully in the name of investigating the information. After receiving Zhao Wanchen ''s case report early in the morning, he immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to make a name for himself. Liang Bida ''s status was not trivial. He was a famous figure in both the political and business circles. He had friends and enemies, and his influence was great, but he did not belong to the faction of power. Sitting this case on top of him would definitely cause a sensation. A lawyer who had worked with crime for many years had plotted a sophisticated murder case and had it unravelled overnight. Once such a press release was published, the investigator would undoubtedly become famous overnight. Zhao Wanchen stood there like a fool and listened to Gu Tianyou and Ma Wanliang discussing the case. Gu Tianyou said, "When the Horse Squad is in time, the Liang Bida Clan has already set up control over it?" Ma Wanliang was no match for Zhao Wanchen ''s hammer. He was well-informed and tactful. He had heard of Gu Tianyou long ago and knew that this young man had a mysterious background. It was rumored that he was the disciple of the Dai Company and the godson of Guan Peiyuan , the old director of the provincial hall. He was highly valued by the Bai Fenglin Political Commissar of the provincial hall. Although he was only a small rank three superintendent, he couldn''t be underestimated. He said politely, "Everything has been arranged. I will come over to examine the investigation. If there are no mistakes, I will personally arrest them." Gu Tianyou said, "The investigation of the case is conducted under your full authority. Captain Zhao is in charge of the scene. I am only here to deliver the news on behalf of the leaders. When to arrest the person and how to write the report should be your responsibility." Ma Wan was secretly delighted and said with a calm expression, "Isn''t this inappropriate? Our working principle has always been to respect the truth and seek truth from facts. Assistant Gu didn''t reject Xin ¡­ in the investigation of this case." "Stop talking, detachment Ma." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said resolutely, "I''m here to help. The case is under your command and supervision. Captain Zhao will carry it out!" Ma Wanliang looked at Gu Tianyou suspiciously, but he couldn''t see the temptation. He finally nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go catch him now!" Zhao Wanchen was at the side, confused and angry. He looked at Gu Tianyou with a hint of respect. Chapter 98 Liu Anhua Is Hard to See Chapter 98 Liu Anhua Is Hard to See A girl who loosens her belt to earn money is called dirty by someone. Calling her filthy people gnawing on old age, the filthy girl fed her family. Xi Zhiming said that there was only a dirty result, not a dirty process. I have only lived for twenty-two years, but I have suffered more pain than most people in my lifetime. I am used to being cruel and patient, so don''t try to persuade me to give up, and don''t blame me for being unscrupulous. This is the real me, and also the reason why I don''t want to recognize her. Gu Tianyou had no intention of coming to find him. Zhao Wei''an and Liang Bida had colluded for many years. These two bastards were corrupt officials and lawyers. Gu Yufei was unlucky when Zhao Wei''an was the mayor of Qinzhou, and almost every lawsuit had Liang Bida''s shadow. Gu Tianyou was afraid that they had died too slowly. Hope, hope, hope, hope. When it comes to serious things, I don''t dare to be too optimistic. Xi Zhiming could be considered a ruthless character, but he was still young after all. He did not know how to move his ears or his cheeks, nor was he familiar with the domestic judicial environment. He thought that some methods were despicable, but he didn''t know that in Gu Tianyou''s eyes, these methods were not enough to deal with people like Zhao Wei''an and Liang Bida . Gu Tianyou wasn''t optimistic about his plan, but he didn''t reveal it on the surface. At this stage, it was a process of accumulating strength and connections. The more he knew about his future opponents, the clearer Gu Tianyou became. Only when the time was ripe would he be able to launch a lightning strike. Xi Zhiming took out the title deed of the Violet Drunken Golden Fan and Gu Tianyou took it. The next step was to turn this harmful place into a hospital that could save people. " Liang Bida ''s case may not be able to nail him to death. What do you plan on doing about Zhao Ziming ?" Xi Zhiming said, "Guo Maoxiang has already arrived at Jianye. You still need to decide how to hand him over to you. I have already done what I promised you. As for other things, I hope that you will not interfere. There is a cause for grievances and a debt owner. I have my own limits on what to do." This cheap brother-in-law was no less sinister than him, and he was a person who had great ideas and could not be measured according to common sense. Gu Tianyou had just casually asked, and he had no intention of interfering with his grand revenge plan. If he were to start his revenge plan now, it was unlikely that he would listen to other people''s advice. Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, I''m a little curious. How did you get someone like Liang Bida to do such a thing?" Xi Zhiming said, "He is a cautious person and also a ruthless beast. Liang Wenbo knows something that is enough to nail him to death and has always wanted to obtain more from him. This is a maggot that I planted. I guess Liang Bida had no choice but to kill him to silence him. I thought he would do it very cleanly. I didn''t expect you to find a flaw so quickly." More flaws meant that Liang Bida was confident. Otherwise, with his experience, he could have set fire to the evidence in the small conference room. Gu Tianyou had no intention of discussing this matter, so he changed the topic and asked, "It was also your doing that Wang Haishan went to find Liang Bida and was followed and secretly photographed?" Xi Zhiming said, "Yes, Liang Bida ''s reputation in the industry is very high. I have arranged this step to stink him. That Wang Haishan is an old villain, and he is a good hand at splashing dirty water. The next few online media will interview him. When Liang Bida ''s reputation is in disrepute, I will see if he can still collapse." This was not the United States. Reputation had little effect on a mercenary like Liang Bida. Doing so was simply a waste of time. Gu Tianyou reminded him, "This guy has been in this industry for so many years. He has fed him all the time. If you want to take him down, just pointing at a case with insufficient evidence is not enough. It''s not really useful to stigmatize his reputation. Liang Bida has never relied on his good reputation to establish his footing." Xi Zhiming was still confident, "What about joining in the kidnapping of Zhao Ziming ?" Gu Tianyou did not expect him to bring the two cases together. He asked in surprise, "Why did he do this?" Xi Zhiming smiled mysteriously and said, "I have given him a reason to do so in the past few months. You will know slowly." Gu Tianyou muttered, "If we add this one, it will directly destroy the relationship between him and Zhao Wei''an. Moreover, if the punishment is increased, he will die." After a pause, he said, "The premise is that Zhao Wei''an can believe this." Xi Zhiming said, "I found someone close to Liang Bida to do this, "I asked that person to ask Zhao Wei''an for 30 million yuan. Zhao Wei''an didn''t dare to take the money, so he had to call the police. I''ve been secretly doing business with the Zhao Clan on behalf of my foster father for the past few months. Among them, Liang Bida also received 30 million yuan in dividends from Zhao Wei''an, but Liang Bida never got the money." This dirty plant is not bad, but there is still a flaw. Gu Tianyou said, "Aren''t you afraid that Dai Xiaolou will tear that person out to reveal your background?" Xi Zhiming said sinisterly, "Those who disappear will not reveal their bottom." This revenge plan could be said to have been calculated, one by one, including Zhao Wei''an and Liang Bida. Liang Bida''s nephew had died, but he still had to face the consequences of losing his reputation and even becoming a villain. Zhao Wei''an held a grudge against Liang Bida because of the kidnapping of his son, so he would most likely give up on Liang Bida. At that time, Liang Bida would most likely think that he was trying to kill Zhao Wei''an if he fell into a well. Will he fight for his sins and bite Zhao Wei''an back? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt that Xi Zhiming ''s methods were ruthless and compact, which was worth looking forward to. He intentionally probed, "You tell me so many secrets, aren''t you afraid that this little police officer of the Celestial Dynasty will sell you for Hua Ling?" Xi Zhiming did not care, "Selling me is not worth much. Keeping my overseas relationship is more valuable. I am an interest-oriented person, and you are even more valuable." Gu Tianyou smiled at this evaluation and changed the topic, "Are you leaving now?" Xi Zhiming said, "The Zhao Clan is deeply rooted. I won''t be able to do much in the near future. The trap that should be set up has already been laid down. My staying in the country is of little value." Gu Tianyou said, "Stop talking nonsense. Live well for your sister. When you leave, I will tell her that you are still living well in this world." The phone rang. Song Qiang called and said that there was a visitor. His tone was even more solemn than when Elder Li came to the door last time. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Vanity Fair was like a dark jungle with thick grass and tiger wolves lurking in it. From then on, their fame, wealth, life, and shame depended on their destiny. You never know when the next time you''re in danger. Gu Tianyou put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked out of the campus. He looked around. Who exactly wanted to see this daddy? A plain looking banner cloud stopped in front of the police academy. A lieutenant colonel officer sat in the passenger seat. He got out of the car and opened the rear door. A woman walked out of the car. She wore a colorful checked dress, short hair and a pair of sunglasses. She was about 1.6 meters tall in high heels. She raised her head and looked down at everything in front of her. Including Gu Tianyou. The lieutenant colonel walked over and asked, "Are you Gu Tianyou?" Gu Tianyou nodded and looked up and down. This person was also a small man. He looked around forty years old, with a straight face and a straight head. He was dressed meticulously in military uniform. He pointed in the direction of the woman and said, "The person who wants to see you is over there." As he spoke, he led Gu Tianyou to the woman. "Are you the amazing friend that the seaside said?" The woman pulled her sunglasses down, glanced at Gu Tianyou and pushed them back. "Hello, may I ask you ¡­" Before Gu Tianyou could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a woman waving her hand. With a quick glance, he saw that there were faint crow''s tails at the corner of the woman''s eyes. She should also be forty years old. "I am Zou Haibin ''s eldest sister." The woman introduced herself and said, "Today, I came here to see what kind of person my arrogant and foolish little brother respects so highly." "Greetings, big sister." Gu Tianyou''s expression was natural and polite. It wasn''t surprising that Zou Haibin''s eldest sister came looking for him. It should be about time. This kind of family would often be very cautious when dealing with outsiders. When their children were walking outside, they would pay attention to every word and deed. Otherwise, it would be easy to be used by others if they were not careful. Zou Haibin was too close to him, so he had borrowed a lot of momentum, so he would naturally alert the elders of his family. The woman nodded and said, "I still have to go to the provincial party committee. I don''t have time to talk to you slowly. My younger brother, Zou Haibin , values you very much. From the current stage, your influence on him is positive. That''s why we haven''t asked him about getting along with you." "Big sister, your time is precious. Little brother, my time is not valuable, but my stomach is indeed not good. If you want to lecture me, please be direct." Gu Tianyou pointed at his stomach and said with a sad expression. As soon as he finished speaking, his stomach let out a grunt. The woman frowned slightly and asked, "How does Qian Long share out the shares?" "85 to 15, I''m in the lead, and 15% of the seashore is in charge of the company''s operations." "Do you think this distribution is fair?" "There is nothing fair or unfair. To him, improving his management and management, training his ability to cooperate with others and even fight against people are the most important things. He has less shares, but he holds the power of survival in the company. As long as the company is on a standard track, I don''t care what he wants to do." "What about the loss?" "It''s normal to pay some tuition for business." "Do you think he should stay here?" "We are brothers. He is a 23-year-old adult. Perhaps he is still a child in your eyes, but you must admit that he has grown up. He is able to manage the artificial island project for tens of thousands of people. He has a woman he likes and a career he loves." "The woman you like, hmph, that little lover of Cao Hongen ?" "Who is Cao Hongen ?" "Zhao Weihong''s husband, Zhao Weian''s brother-in-law, do you understand what I''m saying?" "Understood." "What do you understand?" "You don''t like the seaside being dragged into this sh*t. You think I''m using him?" "Then are you like this?" "Yes, no. My original intention wasn''t, but I did borrow the power of the seaside to accomplish some things." "You are a smart child, more calm and experienced than I thought. I believe you can understand some of the things you said." The woman smiled and said, "The family''s resources are limited, There was also Haitao above him, We believe that Qian Long Holdings s is no longer just a small practice company, "What Hai Bin is doing is not as simple as practicing. I have no objection to him staying here, but I have something to tell you first. Once the conflict between you and Cao Hongen escalates, I will only protect my younger brother. If you can''t handle it, Qian Long Holdings s will only have one shareholder left in Hai Bin." Chapter 99 Great Country Hand And Winner-loser Hand Chapter 99 Great Country Hand And Winner-loser Hand In this world, there was no shortage of hooligans, regardless of their size. Little hooligans play hooligans when there are legal restrictions, big hooligans play hooligans to not even talk about the law. Zou Haibin was a hooligan, but his sister was a real hooligan. Gu Tianyou could not defeat Cao Hongen , so she took everything that Qian Long held. How to fight was Gu Tianyou''s problem. She was only in charge of taking away everything from behind. This hooligan was playing with a brutal and arrogant manner, and it really made people envy him endlessly. Gu Tianyou realized that there was nothing else he could rely on. After meeting Zou Haibin ''s sister, he immediately asked for leave from the academy and drove back to Flying Tiger Ridge to meet You Beiwang . According to the information Wang Kai retrieved, the leader who had almost forced Wolongtang to cooperate with Yutai Group was Zhao Wei''an , then the mayor of Qinzhou. Back then, the court arguments were extremely intense. From these records, it was not difficult to see how fierce Gu Yufei had resisted. You Beiwang ''s narrative was more intuitive. That year, Tian Xiangnong retreated from the center. Wolong Tang became a motherless child overnight. The once famous Wudong First Village became a piece of fat meat that every qualified hooligan wanted to take a bite of. Yutai Group used to be a star company in Qinzhou City, at least until Zhao Wei''an became mayor and Yutai became his small vault. After Zhao Wei''an became mayor, Yu Tai Group''s problems began to deteriorate. You Beiwang , the general manager, was a puppet. Whether it was cooperating with foreign capital to apply for loans for fake projects or looking for Wolong Tang to take the blame, it was all thanks to Zhao Weian''s efforts. The four billion yuan loan was transferred as soon as it arrived, and You Beiwang had no choice but to accept the fate of being missing. In fact, if he wasn''t smart enough back then, he would have already been silenced with four billion yuan of blame. Gu Tianyou asked him if he knew who was involved in that matter. In the end, You Beiwang gave a surprising answer. Including Lv Chunjiang , then secretary of the Qinzhou Municipal Party Committee, the seven standing committee members of the Qinzhou Municipal Party Committee had more or less everyone''s share. "Your words are groundless. Did you leave any evidence behind?" You Beiwang said, "Nothing is useful. Nine years ago, the vice president of Yutai Group was called Su Xianghui. He took the evidence to the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission to report Zhao Wei''an under his real name. In the end, he was killed by a car right in front of the courtyard of the provincial government. When he died, he didn''t leave a single piece of paper on him." "You mean this lid can''t be lifted yet?" You Beiwang is very pessimistic: "It is better to always be safe and sound." He had been hiding for six years. For the sake of the unfounded accusation, not only could he not see the hatred in his heart, but he was even glad that he was able to survive until now. I only hope that this wretched life will last until I die. Gu Tianyou also knew that the time was not ripe. Flowers bloomed and bloomed, and the tide rose and fell. This was the law of the rise and fall of all living things in the universe, and so was the rise and fall of the world. Zhao Wei''an and the clan behind him were still at their peak. If they wanted to touch him now, there was no chance in the regular channels unless they risked their lives to fight him. Right now, someone was desperately trying to kidnap Zhao Wei''an ''s only son. The plan looked like Zhou Xiang, but Gu Tianyou didn''t think that he would succeed. Xi Zhiming had already boarded the radio 747 flying to Los Angeles and was probably having a hot chat with a flight attendant girl. Gu Tianyou remembered that Guo Maoxiang was still waiting to be rescued in Jianye. Dai Xiaolou hoped that this matter would not last for a day or two. There was no way to solve the problems here for a while. It was better to go back to Jianye and settle a few important matters first. As long as one breathes, one should not despair. Otherwise, how meaningful would this breath be? You Beiwang did not think about it. He always felt that whoever left him would not be able to live. However, he had never thought of being a man and doing something. Otherwise, he would only be a walking corpse. Even if he was living under the roof with his relatives, there wouldn''t be any positive energy that could be passed on to his descendants. Before leaving, Gu Tianyou told him to stay in Flying Tiger Ridge Village and wait slowly. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the late autumn of Jianye, yellow leaves began to fall, and the streets were filled with a tattered aura. It was as if the rumor of a lawyer''s murder was spreading throughout the city. Gu Tianyou found Guo Maoxiang who was in a semi-coma at the address Xi Zhiming left behind. He was unconscious on the way to the hospital. He was probably drugged. Neither Xi Zhiming nor his godfather was a faithful man. Since they had brought him back to their lair, it was impossible for him to memorize the path to and from their lair. After sending Guo Maoxiang to the hospital, Gu Tianyou went to the headquarters to see Dai Xiaolou who was busy with the kidnapping. She inquired about Liang Bida ''s case. The ropes used for dumping the corpses were found. The fibers matched the clothes on the corpses. Ma Wanliang even found the plastic head on the pin that was the murder weapon. Every piece of evidence was telling one thing. Liang Bida was the murderer. The online news media were all adding fuel to the fire. Ma Wanliang was determined to become famous in one battle and was still actively collecting evidence, while Liang Bida was still silent. Gu Tianyou was surprised. When did the great proletarian coup become so reasonable? There was no need to waste words on such a well-documented case. He remembered that he had known someone in the slogan and had learned the law for a few days in an attempt to confront the dictatorship of the people. When he was first arrested, he said that he was a citizen of the People''s Republic of China and enjoyed personal freedom and civil rights, which made the listeners laugh secretly. The People''s Dictatorship had the best way to deal with this kind of hardline villain. It sent an interrogation team to take turns on the battlefield 24 hours a day. The lights were on, and he napped and stabbed him with an electric baton. After two and a half days, this brat finally collapsed. He collapsed on the chair like a pile of mud. All he needed was a good night''s sleep. He could do whatever he wanted. "Why not use some tricks on Liang Bida ?" Dai Xiaolou said expressionlessly, "Do you think Liang Bida is a little punk with three cats, four dogs and four dogs? Don''t you know how much risk he has to take with his methods?" Even Team Leader Dai , who had always adhered to tradition and integrity, said this. One could imagine how much resistance this case was facing. Gu Tianyou asked about the progress of the kidnapping case. Dai Xiaolou said, "The suspect asked for 30 million in cash. He bit his tongue very hard. Yesterday, he sent back a tail finger and his family collapsed on the spot. The leader was furious and unreasonably asked to solve the case within a deadline. Now, the pressure on the task force is very great." He sighed and said, "I have already reported you to the Special Investigation Team according to the conditions previously agreed. Whether the ministry passes or not will depend on you." The ministries and commissions all depended on Professor Li''s words. Gu Tianyou was 100% sure of this. It seemed that the overall situation was settled. Dai Xiaolou did not ask a single question about how Guo Maoxiang had brought him back. He only said one thing. It has been a long time since I saw Old Geng. Please give my regards to him. Looks like a misunderstanding. It was good that he had misunderstood, so he saved his breath. He drove to Lu Ziqi ''s place and handed over all the deeds to her. Naturally, he couldn''t help but be affectionate. Gu Tianyou wasn''t in the mood to accompany her. He found a reason to say that the academy had something to do and hurriedly bid her farewell. Sister Ziqi was filled with gratitude and wished she could form an ouroboros to repay him. Gu Tianyou left just like that, so she couldn''t help but feel a bit hesitant. Now was not the time to be sweetheart. Because of Zou Haibin ''s appearance, many things had to be replanned. Even she knew that she wanted to go against Zhao Wei''an . It could be imagined that as the Wolong Pond project progressed smoothly and attracted more and more attention, this matter was no longer a secret. This was an era of great development. A plot of land hundreds of thousands of square meters outside the Fifth Ring Road in the suburbs of Beijing could sell for billions. A few days ago, the party secretary of a town in Su Cheng was exposed to the Internet for hosting a wedding banquet for his son. The Discipline Inspection Commission investigated and unexpectedly found a major corruption case worth more than one billion yuan. It''s just a section-level cadre. However, a few years ago, the four billion yuan on Wolong Tang''s back was still an astonishing astronomical figure. Zhao Wei''an and the others probably wouldn''t pay attention to the Wolong Pond for money, but that didn''t mean they would sit back and watch the Wolong Pond revive. Zou Haibin ''s appearance proved that Wolong Pond had successfully attracted the attention of those people. All of them would jump out, but Gu Tianyou still hadn''t decided how to take revenge. Next, King Ming''s money could not be casually diverted to Qian Long Holdings s'' account. Fortunately, the money on the company''s account was more than enough for the reclamation and island building project that was currently in operation. Gu Tianyou no longer intended to draw out this portion of the funds. The only thing that was worth a headache was how to continue washing King Ming''s money. The first few amounts of money worked very smoothly. King Ming was very satisfied with this. Next, the progress suddenly slowed down. I wonder if that seemingly friendly old fatty would be overly concerned. Thinking back and forth, at the critical moment, his family could be trusted. Yang Wenshan and Flying Tiger Ridge were his bases, and the money in King Ming''s overseas accounts could be temporarily placed there to make steady commercial real estate investments. However, in this way, the profits would definitely decrease, and the speed of investment would also slow down. It might not be able to keep up with the pace of those thugs making money overseas. For several days, Gu Tianyou turned a deaf ear to what was happening outside the window and commanded from afar without any distractions. After rearranging the fund channels, he immediately ordered the Yang Clan''s fourth elder to come to Jianye and set up an investment company. Fat water didn''t flow out of outsiders'' fields, and the first project selected Zhao Ziqi''s private hospital. The next step was to focus on the economic industry. At the moment, there was still a lack of experienced scalpel operators. They were all first-rate national players. During this period of time, Zou Haibin had actually not changed much and was still wholeheartedly pouring into the project. However, Qian Long Holdings s was no longer a solid financial backing for Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou was confident that he could control the seaside, but he was not confident that he could deal with the greed of the Zou Haibin Clan. The better the development of Qianlong Holdings Investment Group, the more power they would invest there. It also meant that they were not optimistic that they could win against Zhao Wei''an in the near future. Xi Zhiming ''s revenge action was vicious enough, but even a Liang Bida could not defeat him under such abundant evidence. The procuratorate had already rejected Ma Wanliang once on the grounds that there was insufficient evidence to prosecute him. Gu Tianyou knew that there was a winner in Xi Zhiming ''s plan. Whether he could defeat Liang Bida depended on whether Dai Xiaolou could find the clue related to Liang Bida in time. Chapter 100 Combination Fist Chapter 100 Combination Fist "Philistine is the law of the world. Mature means corruption. Life is just a vulgar process." Miao Shifan sat in the lookout area. Smoking leisurely, He narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Tianyou. He was talking loudly, "Just like the process when you failed to open a grocery store here in the end, benefits will give birth to people''s ambition and blind confidence. It will deteriorate their feelings. Although the old and undying way is evil, it is a way of controlling people''s hearts. However, I know that it is impossible for you to do that." "Teacher understands me." Gu Tianyou said, "I personally annihilated such a person a year ago." Miao Shifan said, "So we have to start from the interests." Taking a deep breath, "Speaking of which, I also have to thank you for helping the Miao Family get rid of that person''s control, Haizhou Holdings seems to be doing well these few years, Actually, the big head was taken away by that person, Ruo Lin was wrong about weakness, but you were wrong about strength. If you weren''t so assertive and controlled, that woman wouldn''t be so eager to express her attitude to you. If you were as obedient as Ruo Lin, she might be able to give you some support. " Gu Tianyou snorted softly and said, "It''s useless to talk about sharing benefits with greedy people. He will always find it hard to get too little. For example, Liu Heilian. However, he is just a little hooligan who can be easily satisfied. What I am facing is a real Taotie, a hooligan whose appetite is so great that it will never be satisfied." Miao Shifan sighed and said, "You have already graduated. You have a better understanding of the world than I do." Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, I came here today to invite Teacher out of the mountain. Originally, you had already been released on parole. If it weren''t for Liang Bida ''s accident, we might be sitting on a yacht, sailing on the sea, and fishing freely." Perhaps because he had been locked up for too long, Miao Shifan actually showed a leisurely interest and said, "Didn''t you have a yacht? When I get out, you drive the boat to Jianye Pier and I''ll stay on the boat." The implication was that he had agreed to Gu Tianyou''s request. Gu Tianyou said happily, "Does that mean that the teacher is willing to help me?" "Back waves push forward waves." Miao Shifan sighed, "Jianjun is fighting for your life and death. How can I escape from your hands?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have set up an investment company and invested in a private hospital. These are the things that teachers are best at. With you in charge, I can rest assured." The knot between Miao Shifan and Geng Jianjun opened and he became much more amiable. He smiled and said, "You can''t change your lazy habit." Gu Tianyou said wrongly, "I worked so hard to get you out of jail, but you still dared to call me lazy." Miao Shifan said seriously, "I once asked Jianjun why he was ordered by your little brat to go abroad and beat him to death at his age, He answered me, "A warrior dies for a confidante. Actually, I am the same kind of person as him. He is a martial artist, and I am a scholar. Everything in my bones is connected. In this lifetime, there are not many chances for a person to display their ambitions happily. I have already wasted too much time. So what if I sell my life to you in the second half of my life?" Gu Tianyou was a little worried, "Originally, Liang Bida was the best at this kind of thing. I also entrusted someone else to look for him, but I didn''t expect that he would have to go inside before he finished." He sighed and said, "This matter really puzzled me." Miao Shifan said, "Don''t be embarrassed. I will recommend one person to you. He is ten times stronger than Liang Bida and Li Bida." "Oh?" Gu Tianyou was delighted and hurriedly asked, "Who is it?" Miao Shifan said with a strange expression, "Her name is Han Xu. She is the legal representative of Haizhou Holdings. She is also my junior. If you ask her to do this, you can guarantee that she will be cured." Gu Tianyou still remembered this Han Xu. He had seen her twice before and after. One was at the small beach, and the other was at the Golden Jadeite. She accompanied Miao Ruolin to sign the contract. "Alright, I''ll be heading to Haizhou in the afternoon." Miao Shifan warned, "Her family owns a martial arts club, but now it''s called a fitness club. Her great-grandfather was Han Muyun, a master of martial arts in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China. Her family''s kung fu is pretty good. This woman has never been married, her endocrine system is out of control, and her violent genes are out of control. You should be careful when you go. Don''t get beaten up by her." "Is it very powerful?" "Very powerful. Even Jianjun might not be a match for him." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Mulan Law Firm, Haizhou. The middle-aged woman was half-old, her demeanor still the same. "It''s all the old rumbling horses in the green forest. Let''s not sell each other sweat-soaked pills." Gu Tianyou smiled at Han Xu and said, "From my teacher''s point of view, I''ll call you Auntie and tell you that I''m here for the teacher''s case. I want you to help me salvage him." "Miao Shifan asked you to come?" Han Xu''s expression turned cold and her tone was unfriendly, "He even dared to kill someone, so why didn''t he dare to call me personally?" This was clearly the truth. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that Teacher Miao was hiding something from him. "Mr. Miao didn''t tell me about your relationship." Gu Tianyou clearly felt that the woman opposite him was in a bad mood. He probed and said, "I thought you and he were old friends, helping each other ¡­" "Pa!" Han Xu suddenly slapped the table and angrily said, "Who is an old friend with him?" She suddenly changed her face and raised her eyebrows. Seeing that they were about to turn hostile, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be anxious. In order to see this side, the little girl at the door just now didn''t laugh and had two dimples. She smiled and her face was full of holes. She called her sister a few times nauseatedly and added a beauty behind her to get through. The opportunity was hard to come by, so how could he let it go? "Don''t do anything to me," he said hurriedly. "You should try your best to beat him up. Isn''t that a better way to relieve your anger?" Han Xu smiled angrily. She covered her mouth and snorted softly. Her face turned elsewhere, looking sour and angry. When her emotions almost faded, she turned around and sighed at Han Dazhuang, who had nowhere to talk about. She said to herself in a self-deprecating tone, "You see him as rubble, he can squander it. You serve him as an arch, he doesn''t give anything. This is fucking life!" "I don''t owe him anything, but there''s one thing I won''t ask him face to face. I won''t let him die." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou returned to the police academy and skipped classes for more than half a month. He didn''t even have time to send Li Bowen off. Although this child looked arrogant and domineering, he was a sincere, hot-blooded man, better than many hypocritical and awkward fellows. Zhao Wanchen first used his ears to feel the progress of Liang Bida''s case. He introduced that the case of Barrister Liang was complicated, and the murder case was not satisfying, adding another kidnapping case. Initial suspicion that he was the mastermind, The one who attacked was a northeasterner named Zhao Ermeng. Usually, Liang Bida had helped this person fight a lawsuit. Dai Xiaolou had locked onto his location through the phone background sound. When he arrived at the scene, he was a step late. This Zhao Ermeng didn''t catch him, but he saved Zhao Ziming . At the same time, he also found some evidence. The text message records on his phone proved that Zhao Ermeng had been instructed to do this. The instigator''s cell phone number was quickly identified as belonging to Death Ghost Liang Wenbo . Lawyer Liang had already been personally silenced by counsel Liang, and there was no evidence in the dead man''s mouth. This time, Liang Bida jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t be washed clean. The level of the case had risen, and the scope of the investigation had also expanded. This time, there was no need for Liang Bida to plead guilty. Zhang Wanliang clearly had enough materials in hand to transfer to the procuratorial organ, so he didn''t have to rush to deliver them. The two cases were obviously related. The combined investigation bureau and the main team set up a joint task force. Liang Bida ordered Liang Wenbo to instigate Zhao Ermeng to kidnap and kill Liang Wenbo. Obviously, it wasn''t just for kidnapping and extorting 30 million yuan. There must be something more worthwhile to dig out behind this. Xi Zhiming ''s combined punch was accurate and ruthless. Liang Bida was completely framed, but Gu Tianyou always felt that this old villain was not so easily knocked down. He had witnessed all kinds of cases in his twenty years of litigation and had come into contact with countless people in the public prosecutor''s office, so it would not be easy to completely destroy him. Not only Liang Bida , but also Dai Xiaolou ''s daughter had been poisoned by Xi Zhiming . The little girl looked forward to Gu Tianyou''s almost eager posture, just to inquire about Xi Zhiming ''s whereabouts. They kept asking questions the moment they met. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and felt that it was better to tell the truth. "He''s already flown back to Los Angeles. Does the FBI know? Xi Zhiming ''s level there is one level lower than your father''s in our system." Dai Yanan was dumbfounded. Gu Tianyou smiled faintly and said, "Do you agree with me?" Dai Yanan frowned and shook his head with a look of regret. Then he said angrily, "Die away, old and unscrupulous." Gu Tianyou felt slightly relieved. At least, he had explained it to Old Dai. Xi Zhiming , this brat, was quite reasonable. Dai Yanan asked again, "Sigh, I can''t get through to his home country. Do you know what his phone number is in the United States?" Gu Tianyou turned around and refused, "Silly girl, international long-distance ah, a phone call will cost you a month''s food." Dai Yanan stomped his foot angrily, "I can''t just call you on the phone. At worst, I''ll bring you tea and water to massage your back." Gu Tianyou chuckled and cruelly refused, "Even if you can contact him now, what can you do?" Dai Yanan''s tears rolled in her eyes, "Listen to the voice. He obviously likes me, too." Her appearance reminded Gu Tianyou of himself when he was at Mother Jiang''s house. When he was young, he thought that he would live a lifetime with the person in front of him happily. Therefore, he was certain that everything he expected in the future would come true. It was not until many years later, after experiencing the changes of love and traveling through countless mountains and rivers, that he realized that those two years of pure time were just a beautiful dream bestowed upon him by the heavens. "Silly girl, have you ever thought that maybe he doesn''t care about you as much as you think?" "Impossible!" "When we first met, his feet were on me, his body tilted towards me, and his eyes looked into my eyes. His hand" accidentally "swept past my back, and he nodded at me with every word he said, saying that he thought the same thing. Then we smiled at each other, and I thought he liked me!" Dai Yanan said firmly. "A man is very simple. If he likes you, he will find you." Gu Tianyou was not an emotional expert, but he knew what men were. "If he likes you as much as you think, he will call you. Not to mention that your number hasn''t changed, even if he has changed the phone number, if he really likes you so much, he will still find you easily." If she has a beautiful dream, don''t wake her up so easily. Because she cries, and you''re embarrassed by meaningless sermons. Dai Yanan cried. Gu Tianyou was very embarrassed. At this time, Old Dai called, "The ministry sent a letter about you joining the Special Investigation Group. Also, Liang Bida is crazy. Do you want to come over and take a look?" Chapter 101 Nian Ruosui And Ling Yunzhi Chapter 101 Nian Ruosui And Ling Yunzhi False idiots are not epileptic. It comes from the 27th plan of the 36th plan: "When the machine is not activated, Jing Tun is like an idiot. If it is fake epilepsy, not only will it reveal the machine, but it will also move randomly and cause a group of suspicions. Therefore, the fake fool wins, while the fake epileptic loses." To put it bluntly, it was disguise. He pretended to be deaf and dumb, but his heart was especially clear. Extended thinking can be expanded to pretend to be crazy and foolish. Sun Bin used this move to play Pang Juan, sung river also tried to use this move to muddle through, it is a pity that the acting skill is not good, eat a mouthful of pig manure, finally did not lie to Huang Wenbing. Divine Inspector Huang examines mental patients from a clinical point of view. Mental patients will attack whenever they encounter stimuli or other reasons. Since he was an army prisoner, if he was truly crazy, he would definitely explode when he came. So Huang Wenbing called management camp, poor dial a question, immediately know sung river charge to jiangzhou when there is no madness, but today to capture when crazy, so Huang Wenbing concluded that sung river must be pretending to be crazy. Results catch, although sung river in the court head dirt hair chewing manure, nonsense, pretending to be crazy, CAI magistrate called government servants to sung river a bundle, a play 50 boards, sung river pretending to be crazy was exposed. Modern medicine believes that there are many kinds of mental patients, different patients have different symptoms, the lack of knowledge in this area is generally difficult to identify. All kinds of mental illness have their key or core symptoms, these symptoms are difficult to disguise. Such as changes in the nervous reflex of organ psychosis, "schizophrenia" in the psychological process of schizophrenia, the persistence of mania, unique orgasms of emotion and psychomotor excitement, are all extremely difficult to pretend. For example, Song Yasi shouted in the courtroom, "I am the son-in-law of the Jade Emperor! Teach me to bring 100,000 Heavenly Armaments to kill your Jiangzhou people. King Yama will be the vanguard! After the five generals join forces, there will be a golden seal weighing more than 800 jin. You will also be dodging. I will call you all to death from time to time." It sounded like madness, but after careful analysis, this madness was very logical and logical. The first is to question who dares to ask me? Why can''t you ask me? Here is the answer: "I am the son-in-law of the Jade Emperor." Of course, this did not correspond to the symptoms of a true mental patient. It was inevitable that a flaw would be revealed, and it was reasonable for Huang Wenbing to see through it. To sum up, pretending to be mentally ill is actually a technical job. Not everyone can pretend to be successful. Liang Bida was crazy, not crazy early, not crazy late, but he was crazy at this time. Even ghosts don''t believe him, but modern medical tests show that he is. Gu Tianyou only hated that he was not Huang Wenbing, and he hated that Dai Xiaolou was not Magistrate Cai. If there were three groups of yamen attendants who gave him a club, he believed that this delicate and tender old boy would definitely be punished as well, and his body would immediately become healthy and refreshed. The most irritating thing was that this bastard pretended to be crazy without even eating a single mouthful of sh*t. In the detention center, Liang Bida was raising his hand to read a book. His voice was cadence, sometimes impassioned, sometimes gentle. That self-satisfied look completely ignored Gu Tianyou, who was observing him from outside the door. This bastard pretended to read the Water Margin Sung river outwit WuWei army paragraph. This fellow is well-versed in memorizing and pretending to read aloud to recite, "You fellow, I have no enmity with you for a long time now. How can you harm me? You have instigated Magistrate Cai Jiufu to kill me three or five times! You are reading the Book of Sages, how can you do such a poisonous thing? I have no enmity with you, so how can you insist on plotting against me?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and stared at Liang Bida. A few days ago, this man was incomparably glorious, but now he was already in a sorry state. In order to survive, he had no choice but to pretend to be crazy and foolish here. You can hate him, you can despise him, but you have to admit that this fellow is indeed hiding his strategy. He is definitely not something that can be compared to ordinary people. The recitation of this paragraph was extremely targeted, clearly misunderstanding the person who framed him as Gu Tianyou. Using Huang Wenbing as an analogy, he secretly scolded Big Brother Tianyou. "Alright, Liang Dazhuang, it''s really you. Zhuge Liang was smart enough to play with dogs for a lifetime. You really grasped the opportunity to be foolish." Liang Bida replied, "You are usually only a villager in the countryside. You make friends with powerful people. The infiltrating official oppresses goodness. It is better than jealousy. It is worse than harm. Everyone in the city calls you a wasp stinger! Today, I will dial this stinger for you!" What the hell, he was so casual and mocking that such a madman was really hard to find in heaven and hard to see on earth. Gu Tianyou said, "Keep pretending. You don''t have to worry about burning firewood, do you? Do you think Zhao Wei''an can save your life by pretending to be crazy and selling fools?" Liang Bida suddenly threw his hands up into the air and shouted, "Whoosh, I am a person who is idle on the Wolong Mountain. I lie drunk in the cool breeze, my head resting on the bright moon. I am indifferent to the world, and I have my own heavenly appearance." After saying that, he laid down on the chair and waved his hand, "I am sleepy and want to go!" The supervisor said that he had not been able to talk to anyone since the night before yesterday. His mouth was full of books, and every sentence was a dialogue from a classic classic. Dai Xiaolou walked out of the detention center and said with a serious expression, "I want to hear what you, a member of the Special Investigation Team, think about this matter." After the establishment of the Special Investigation Team, Elder Li led the recruitment of elite police officers throughout the country. There were only seven direct members. Two names were set from the beginning, Guan Fengjie of Fengtian in Liaoning and Zhou Weiyue of Changan in the northwest. These two were personally ordered by Vice Minister Zhang, and they were well-known detectives in the national police circles. Back then, he was ranked ahead of Xu Tao in the heads of ministries and commissions'' hearts. Guan Fengjie was skilled in psychoanalysis, logic, and traceology. He was especially skilled in drawing facial reconstruction maps based on facial bones. He had 35 years of experience as a policeman and had solved important cases repeatedly. He is a professor of criminology who receives a grant from the State Council. Comparatively speaking, Zhou Weiyue had a stronger local flavor. He had started his career in the township police station and started working at the age of eighteen. He was thirty-eight years old and was known as a fiery-eyed golden-eyed dog with a nose. He was able to solve cases easily with his eyes and nose. Gu Tianyou was the third member to be confirmed. The authority of the direct members of the special investigation group was very large and the quota was extremely precious. Gu Tianyou was too young. Even if he had made outstanding contributions to the kidnapping gang and the importation of equipment, it was not enough for the leaders of the ministries to accept him into the special investigation group. However, Professor Li Yunqing said that this child was a very rare and good material for criminal investigation. He was familiar with crime, hated evil as if it were hatred, had a keen reaction, and was a person who had three or nine teachings. He pretended to be like a god, like a ghost or a ghost, and his skills and spear skills were even better. It was under the recommendation of the old professor that Gu Tianyou was finally able to enter the Special Investigation Group. Dai Xiaolou''s tone was a little sour. Previously, he did not know the authority and working methods of the members of the Special Investigation Team, so he did not consider reporting himself to them. It wasn''t until Gu Tianyou''s membership was approved and the higher-ups informed him of the powers and functions of the members of the Special Investigation Team that he regretted not reporting himself. In addition to cooperating with Elder Li to solve the year-round backlog of cases, the members of the special investigation team are directly under the head of the ministries and commissions. Their daily work is still in the original unit. When there are major cases in the region, they can directly report to the head of the ministries and commissions, and have the authority to make contingency and direct disposal according to the situation on the spot. Gu Tianyou''s name was hung in the Criminal Investigation Team. His position was ridiculous. He was actually a police advisor. Usually, this position was used to arrange for the deputy captains or commissars of the official departments who had retired to the second line. The rank three superintendents were doing the idle work of the official departments. This was still the first time. Gu Tianyou knew that Team Dai had helped him withstand the lightning on this matter, and had given him the spots in front of the crowd. It was impossible for Team Dai not to have any objections. At this moment, his tone was clearly filled with emotion. There''s nothing you can''t understand, Instead, he smiled and said patiently, "There is no doubt that Liang Bida is pretending to be crazy. However, he passed the lie detection and medical examination and has legally recognized his mental illness. He has been a lawyer for many years and is proficient in every aspect of the judicial process. If his relatives apply for compulsory medical treatment, there is no reason for us to keep him in custody." "The problem is that no one applied for bail and he was sent to compulsory medical care," Dai Xiaolou said. Gu Tianyou said, "Why don''t you say that no one applied?" ''"You mean ¡­" Dai Xiaolou said thoughtfully. "Yes!" Gu Tianyou was very sure, "This guy was afraid of being sentenced to death, so he pretended to be crazy, but he didn''t dare to leave the detention center until he was recognized by some people!" "Then think of a way to force him to leave," Dai Xiaolou said fiercely. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ He came out of the squad and received a certificate, a gun, and 24 rounds of ammunition from Dai Xiaolou. He registered them before getting them. The rights of the members of the Special Investigation Team are not just mentioned. Not only do they have titles, they also have offices. The Finance Section also gave us a payroll card and a payroll slip. We will be the payroll recipients in the future. Gu Tianyou held the payslip, as if he was messing around. He turned around and entered the office of the Second Squadron of the Technical Brigade. Xu Jiahui was sitting in front of the computer browsing the web page. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she looked up and saw Gu Tianyou. She quickly closed the web page. Gu Tianyou was unaware of her concealment. He walked straight to his desk and asked, "Have you eaten? This is the first time I''ve ever been paid. I''ll treat you to a meal." As he spoke, he waved the salary slip in his hand. Out of curiosity, Xu Jiahui took a quick glance at the payslip and immediately pouted. Too unfair! Gu Tianyou''s salary was paid according to the standard of a normal department, and she wasn''t even at the stock level. She was just a small forensic doctor who had just finished her internship, and she hadn''t even recognized the leaders of the main team, so how could she know such a big secret matter of the Special Investigation Team? In her impression, Gu Tianyou strolled around all day and did nothing. He was also secretly doing business outside. He looked like a gangster who was good at getting along with leaders. Since she joined the work, she has been diligent and diligent, not afraid of hardship, not afraid of tiredness, overtime never complain. Why was this kid able to get such a high salary when he came? Especially when it came to the post allowance, she was actually 180 more than her. She couldn''t help but be shocked and asked, "What kind of position are you in?" Chapter 102 Primary Heart Chapter 102 Primary Heart Many people are not very satisfied with their lives, some are not satisfied with the low wages, some are not satisfied with the small house, not satisfied with their own car or not good enough car. Xu Jiahui was definitely not one of these people. Her salary was 1800 less than that of a department leader. She rented a small room in a dangerous building renovation area beside Xuanwu Lake and had to squeeze buses to and from work every day. In order to repay Gu Tianyou''s two thousand yuan, Master Dining Hall had not seen her eat meat and vegetables for half a year. However, she was a model worker for the 2nd Squadron of Technology, Pistachio. Her eyes were brimming with hope as she talked about repaying the mortgage. Gu Tianyou had heard a lot about her rumors. Gu Tianyou felt both heartache and satisfaction when he saw her living in a difficult situation. He silently pushed back the two thousand yuan Xu Jiahui had handed him along with the salary card he had just received. Xu Jiahui hesitated for a moment and silently took the money and the card. "Take me home after work," she said. As she said this, she lowered her eyelids, her cheeks slightly reddened, and the corners of her lips were stained with a small piece of red-roasted saber fish. That tone reminded Gu Tianyou of the dirty girl Xi Zhiming spoke of. Gu Tianyou felt a faint pain in his heart, and he was secretly pleased with himself for some reason. This kind of mindset was undoubtedly very petty. It did not conform to Brother Tianyou''s image as a male chauvinist. Gu Tianyou himself hated this spontaneous thought of his. He explained dryly, "I don''t have any other intentions." "But I can''t accept your help for nothing," Xu Jiahui said indifferently. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but feel a hint of triumph in his heart, but he hypocritically explained, "I just want to see you live a good life. I never thought of getting anything in return." The other thought is: You heartless little bitch, you have today too. Xu Jiahui''s expression was still indifferent as she concealed the strength and stubbornness that she had deliberately propped up. She said, "I have been studying and working here alone for a few years. I am very tired and tired, so I need money, I don''t need dignity, and I don''t want to owe you anything." Gu Tianyou sneered in his heart. You''re just looking for an excuse to humiliate yourself. Perhaps this woman''s nature is such a flirtatious woman. "You are very independent. I admire your spirit of self-improvement. Take this card. There is no burden on you. I really don''t want anything from you." This daddy is not interested in you, but he just likes to see you look so depressed when you are holding on. This thought made Gu Tianyou want to slap his face, and the hypocritical and vulgar idiot in his heart came again. Xu Jiahui suddenly smiled and said mockingly, "Gu Tianyou, I''m suddenly curious how you managed to get here these past few years. How did you become my colleague? How can you enjoy proper treatment?" You appeared in front of me like a monster. First, you pretended to want my apologies, then you pretended to want to buy me a house. Now that you''ve done this, don''t you just want to see me regret it? On this balance of emotions, the victor''s side mocks the loser''s frivolity? " "I''m tired. You won. I''ll invite you to my house and give you what I have to prove your victory. Little brother, are you satisfied now?" She said with tears rolling down her eyes and a stubborn expression that made people''s hearts shatter, "I''m tired. You win. I''ll invite you to my house and give you what I only have to prove your victory." With that last word, tears streamed down her face. Gu Tianyou''s face instantly turned red and his mind buzzed. He felt that he would lose control of his emotions if he stayed for a while and ran out of the restaurant. After running all the way back to the car, the flying car drove out of the city and finally stopped at the riverside on the outskirts of the city. He jumped out of the car and stood by the river, looking at the reflection in the water. Suddenly, he felt a wave of nausea. He turned around and saw a tree beside him, and his fists and feet began to vent. Three punches and two kicks actually broke a tree the size of a bowl. The vulgar, narrow-minded, self-pity and even ridiculous stinking idiot in his heart had disappeared at this moment. At the same time, there was also the sense of defeat brought about by Old Sister Zou Haibin puncturing her confidence that she was completely in control of everything. Back in the car, he lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and extinguished it. His mind seemed to be exceptionally clear. For some reason, every time she was stimulated by this heartless little bitch, she felt that her entire body was full of motivation, and all the fatigue and cowardice in her heart were swept away. He picked up the phone and dialed without giving her a chance to speak. He decisively said, "Whatever you think of me, you can use the card. Just treat it as if I made a slut and tried to catch you again. You just have to be arrogant and not give me a chance." After saying that, he immediately cut off the call. From the moment he remembered, he tried his best to make himself look more qualified to live in the world. Without childhood, he almost didn''t know what stupid force and simplicity were. He learned to hide it at a young age. Behind his smiling face, there was always a vigilant heart. When he shook hands, his other hand had to hide a steel knife. He was always ready to use the white knife to enter and leave the red knife. Lord Long said that he had to be responsible, the leader of the explosion team said that he wanted to be happy, Miao Shifan said that he wanted to be ruthless and guard against others, and the old man said that he wanted to live freely and freely. He had learned a lot during his growth, but he didn''t learn how to simply release his nature. Before meeting Xu Jiahui, the most ordinary things in secular life seemed to be a luxury. Xu Jiahui taught Gu Tianyou to resent the heavens and make pointless calculations, inexplicable jealousy, and narrow-minded resentment, awakening the small negative side of his human nature. This mean and vulgar little girl made Gu Tianyou feel that he was a normal person. Occasionally, he needed to vent his anger or even lose his calm. This selfish and narrow-minded little one would only be exposed in front of Xu Jiahui, standing at the high point of morality, whipping and reminding him to haggle over every detail, never taking into account the other party''s feelings. Fortunately, Xu Jiahui was intelligent and tolerant enough. Gu Tianyou thought angrily. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ A few days later. Miao Shifan was released from prison. On a rainy Monday morning, he appeared alone at the gate of Qinzhou Prison. Han Dazhuang, who was filled with resentment, was like a piece of ice that melted in the water. The closer he got to him, the less hatred and anger he felt. Her gaze was persistent and her footsteps were firm as she walked towards an answer that had puzzled her for many years. Gu Tianyou''s commander appeared in the rain. Old Geng stepped out of the car and stood in the rain, looking at Miao Shifan from afar. The two old men who had loved each other for many years stared at each other infatuatedly, as if they were hesitating which foot to take. Han Xu stood between the two of them, looking left and right, the doubts in her heart instantly dissipated. Finally, Miao Shifan took a step forward, and Geng Jianjun completed the rest of the distance by himself. The scene in front of him might not be recognized by most people, but it deeply touched Gu Tianyou. Mr. Miao was astonished when he heard and remembered this. Geng Jianjun''s loyal soul was filled with iron and blood. He had fallen in love with the most accurate scalpel and the sharpest military knife. They had struggled in confusion for each other, gone mad and cruel, but their hearts never changed! Miao Shifan and Geng Jianjun held hands and walked towards Gu Tianyou, laughing loudly in the rain. "Let''s go to Jianye and let our two old bones fly with you again!" Chapter 103 There Is No Idle Person In The Task Force Chapter 103 There Is No Idle Person In The Task Force If you have ten thousand dollars to invest, making a thousand dollars a year is a success. If you have 10 billion, earning 1 billion a year is equivalent to failing. Quantitative changes in capital can shake the laws of economic growth. Liang Bida was a fake madman, King Ming was a semi-madman, and Miao Shifan was a real madman. Perhaps the most profitable lunatic in the world. He rejected all of Gu Tianyou''s prudent investment strategy and only approved the project of investing in private hospitals. The next decade will be the decade of China''s economic shuffle. The first to bear the brunt will be real commerce and commercial real estate. The shuffle will shake the market until the survival of the fittest runs through. In such an environment, choosing such a business as a venture capitalist will have to bear so much pressure on profitability, unless one''s brain is running out of water. "There isn''t much pressure to make a profit." Gu Tianyou said embarrassedly. Miao Shifan despised it. Continue to talk loudly: "Manufacturing is undergoing a transformation, The decline in the proportion of the export economy is an inevitable trend, "There are fewer and fewer opportunities in low value-added industries. Venture capital, without government orders, don''t drill into such industries. Everyone likes to say that business should be stable, accurate, ruthless, stable, accurate and ruthless. It sounds like that. In my opinion, it''s just a piece of paper. Whatever you say in any era, business will never change. Sooner or later, you will die." "This era of heroes, real estate only close to the government to scale up before the future, do high-tech, the world is looking for venture capital projects, what is the frontier? What is the future direction? Is it a new energy industry? Or high-tech agriculture? Things in China are never one plus one equals two. Sometimes, those who should make money lose money, but those who should lose money can make money. Why? "A human-oriented society doe not act in accordance with that laws of the economy." "For example: A new product that is generally accepted as promising has been developed, Because of human intervention, The door to the market is not open to it, When the developer''s money was tied up, "Only when there is no way out will someone come out to clean up the mess, receive the fruits of victory, and earn a lot of money. Therefore, investing in projects is not the most important. The timing of investment is the key to making money. The first stage is for fools, and the second stage is for idiots. Only after understanding the policies and smoothing out connections can we earn a lot of money." Mr. Miao''s knowledge was truly not a lie. His eyes were sharp. He looked back at the 5,000-year history of the humanities, and looked forward to the ups and downs of a hundred years. From ancient times to now, from east to west, it was a pleasant combination of economics and politics. In the end, Gu Tianyou and Yang Wenshan were said to be drowsy, but the Yang Clan''s Fourth Brother was intoxicated from beginning to end. Finally, Gu Tianyou could not bear it any longer and made his concluding remarks, "In the future, all investment matters will be under the sole control of Mr. Miao. Yang Wenwen will assist him from the side, and Big Brother Wenshan will take charge of the establishment of the new company, recruitment of personnel, procurement of materials, and other specific matters." Miao Shifan: "We''ve already arranged everything. What about you? What is your boss in charge of?" Gu Tianyou smiled. "I am not as economical as you, sir, Fighting is not as good as Uncle Geng, compiling data is not as good as Fourth Brother, and carrying out daily chores is not as good as Wenshan. But my greatest contribution is to integrate you into a whole. We have both internal and external, both civil and military. It is only natural for us to succeed. As long as we want to be together and unite first, I am the one who can unite us. " Miao Shifan: "Get lost!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou rolled back to the academy. As a member of the special investigation team under the direct leadership of the ministry, it was no longer necessary for him to return to school. However, Gu Tianyou felt that the academy was like a typhoon shelter. It was a quiet place where he could read without restraint and occasionally pretend to relax. Apart from that, there was another reason why he had to stay in the academy. One of the team leaders of the Special Investigation Team, Professor Li Yunqing, had come to Jianye for the murder 19 years ago. He set up his office at the police academy. People are used to paying attention to people and things in front of them. The past is easily forgotten and the future is often neglected. There were talented people from the Jiang Shan generation. With the arrival of the new generation of students, the former King of Skipping Class was ranked at the bottom of the rankings. The scenery of entering and leaving the academy was not obvious. He was completely out of the elite circle of the academy. At present, he was not even considered a legend. Even in the same life, he was not a famous figure. Among the top figures in the academy, Gu Tianyou was the only one who could be ranked in this year''s ranking. As the only fellow member of the police academy, although he was a bit of a scumbag, his identity was still there. No matter if you were an old bird in the third year, or if you were an intern in the fourth year, you would still have to sell some thin noodles. The school occupies a large area. The apartment building of the faculty and staff is built in the northeast corner. The partition wall is Xuanwu Lake and the park. Ding Baofeng personally approved a three-storey white building for Professor Li to work and rest. Gu Tianyou obediently reported to the group leader. Li Yunqing was reading the information with presbyopic glasses. Gu Tianyou knocked on the door and came in. He saw a woman standing beside the old man. She was in her twenties. She looked mediocre and had a slightly plump figure. He could not tell what path she was heading in. Li Yunqing put down the information and introduced Gu Tianyou. The woman''s name was Gao Xueyao. She was 28 years old. She had just been selected as a member of the task force a few days ago. Her specialty was her proficiency in multiple languages, excellent hearing, and especially familiar with computers. Gu Tianyou is a big computer blindman, limited to the level of turning on the computer and opening a web page. Occasionally registering an account or something on a website, the password is a little complicated, and the next day I don''t know which keyboard to type. Hearing that this eldest sister was good at computers, she immediately became respectful. Gao Xueyao was obviously even more surprised by Gu Tianyou''s age and appearance. She had entered the Special Investigation Group on the basis of irreplaceable professional skills. Why was this kid? After making introductions and exchanging greetings, Professor Li took the initiative to ask about the recent famous lawyer''s murder and kidnapping case. As a participant in the investigation of the case, Gu Tianyou gave a detailed account of the cause and effect of the case. After hearing this, Li Yunqing pondered for a moment and said, "In that case, Liang Bida wants to get off the hook by pretending to be insane, but he is afraid that some people will silence him, so he doesn''t dare to come out of the detention center." "That''s right," Gu Tianyou said, "so I suggest the Dai squad think of a way to force him out and see who will jump out." Li Yunqing nodded and said, "This is a train of thought. How do you plan to operate it?" Gu Tianyou said, "Team Dai intends to arrange for him to undergo compulsory medical treatment first and send undercover agents to the mental hospital to secretly protect and monitor him." Gao Xueyao said, "How can a good person be sent in pretending to be mentally ill? If I were this person, I would know that you are going to do this to me, so I would rather admit my guilt." Gu Tianyou said, "Killing and kidnapping means admitting guilt. It''s better to stay alive than die. There''s no need to worry about burning firewood." Gao Xueyao sighed, "Little brother, you don''t know how powerful the mental hospital is. A good person is worse than death in there. No one talks to you properly. You need to take medicines that you don''t need every day." Her tone was as if she had experienced it personally. Professor Li Yunqing suddenly said, "Let''s change the subject and talk about our next case." Nineteen years ago, Lu Ziqi was a naive girl with a happy childhood. Suddenly, one day, a demon broke into her home and used a bone-cutting knife to cut her parents to death. Two suspects were found in the case, but the investigation failed in the end. Xi Zhiming had said that Xu Tao had already locked onto the murderer, but was forced to close the case because of an important witness. This was not a tragedy, but an ugly farce. When Xu Tao was still alive, he regarded this case as a stain on his life, and every time he mentioned it, he would go berserk. Xi Xiangtao may have doubts about his life choices because of this case, and eventually went to the opposite side of his original life trajectory. Human nature is yearning for madness and depravity. Transforming an evil criminal into a good person requires the bosom of a sage, while transforming a good person into an evil criminal sometimes requires only a little bit of ugly stimulation. A pile of photographs were placed on the table, and Zhang Xuan was shocked to see the blood. The male owner was hacked to death at the desk and the woman collapsed at the window, where she tried to throw her son, according to the site survey records. One could imagine the scene at that time when her husband was killed. The desperate and sorrowful woman desperately protected her three-year-old son. The murderer chased after her. The woman did not have time to throw the child away. She had a chance to escape by herself, but the murderer took the child away and the woman was cruelly hacked to death. The child was taken away by the murderer. One of the investigators persevered and finally found the child in the ditch. After many years, it was Xi Zhiming who came back to take revenge. It was a story that had long been clear to the mind and was now being presented in a more intuitive manner. Gu Tianyou withdrew his thoughts and asked, "Shouldn''t we wait for the other members to come over?" Li Yunqing said, "There are only seven people in the Special Investigation Team, including me and Vice-Minister Zhang. Do you know how many backlog cases remain to be investigated nationwide?" Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. The number of members of this task force was too precious, and he clearly did not have the ability to be alone. "There are no idle people in the special investigation team." Li Yunqing pointed at Gao Xueyao and said, "Little Gao is proficient in sixteen languages. He can use computers to tamper with the switchboard program at Interpol headquarters. She can read a 38-page file once and is familiar with it. At the same time, she is also at the fourth stage of judo. She is only my assistant in the task force." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "Am I making things difficult for you?" "Yes!" Professor Li Yunqing said straightforwardly, "that seven member of the task force, I won''t talk about Guan Fengjie and Zhou Weiyue anymore, In terms of detection ability, both of them are much stronger than me. The other three members are also very impressive. Liu Tielin is 49 years old, the captain of the criminal investigation detachment of the Liuzhou Municipal Bureau. He was the one who solved the serial killings of Wildhorse River six years ago and the dismembered corpses of the forest farm workers. One first-class merit, two second-class merit, one top ten in the country. Hou Wenhua, known as Lord Marquis, was one of the top ten meritorious heroes in the country. He had detected more than ten tons of drugs from the living legends on the anti-narcotics front. "Jiao Wenjun is 50 years old. He is the vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Team of the Railway Public Security Bureau. He is an expert in backstabbing. He is one of the top ten in the country. He has won second-class merits five times and solved major crimes repeatedly. Back then, the famous Northwest Wolf and Siberian Tiger Gang were all killed by him." Among the seven members of the Special Investigation Group, excluding Gao Xueyao and Gu Tianyou, the youngest of the other five was Liu Tielin, 49 years old. Without a doubt, Gu Tianyou was an exception. Professor Li Yunqing said, "The key to this investigation is not to verify the restoration, Instead, it was to obtain evidence to overturn the evidence given by the time witness back then and find more direct evidence to corroborate Xu Tao''s inference. The file is here. I personally believe that Xu Tao''s work is close to perfection. He is looking at us from the sky, and the photos of the deceased are also here. We need to prove to him and her that the law is not a piece of paper! Next, I will be in charge of visiting Shao Yonghai, the witness who cleaned up the scene, Liang Bida, will be in charge of you. " The weather turned cold in mid-November. In the ward of the Azure Dragon Mountain Psychiatric Hospital, Liang Bida''s limbs were tightly fastened to his four bed legs, and there was a leather belt pressing down on his head. His canthus was about to split apart, and his struggle was extremely intense. A robust female nurse is giving him medicine. After settling everything, Liang Bida became quiet. The nurse turned around and said to Gu Tianyou, who was standing at the door, "There''s no other way. He''s a manic type. He has a record of violent murder. We can only feed him the medicine this way." After a few days of absence, Liang Bida''s temples had already turned gray, and he no longer had the graceful scholarly demeanor of the past. Gu Tianyou silently praised the big five nurses in his heart. He said with a sad expression, "I can understand. You are also doing this for my uncle''s good." The nurse left, leaving only Gu Tianyou and Liang Bida in the room. His eyes met, and he remained silent for a long time. "Do you want to get out of here?" Gu Tianyou recalled the situation in the juvenile detention center seven years ago. Liang Bida was reminded of the same thing. He grinned, unable to tell if he was sneering or smiling bitterly. He suddenly stared at her and shouted, "What kind of bird are you?" Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. Unfortunately, the Oscar Jury didn''t know that you were the number one old bastard. "Don''t worry, I didn''t use you to help you. I just wanted to invite you to see someone. To tell you the truth, you''ve already won the gold medal for avoiding death. What are you afraid of? Rather than suffering here, it''s better to go home and spend the rest of your life peacefully." Liang Bida continued to pretend and shouted, "Hold your tongue, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? Yuchi Jingde, I have three inches of energy here, I won''t let you succeed in your plot of rape!" Gu Tianyou sneered, "Alright, since you like the days here, why should I force others to do anything? Considering your condition, I plan to change your room. Your new roommate is paranoid. I believe you will like him." Of course, Liang Bida knew that Gu Tianyou wouldn''t have any good intentions, but now that he was a mute, eating yellow lotus was hard to say. He could only curse loudly, his mouth full of drama, it would take a lot of effort and brains to curse. It was as if his boots were itchy. He was completely unable to express the hatred and anger in his chest. This fellow had worked as a lawyer for more than twenty years, and had handled countless cases in his life. He had done all sorts of wicked things, and it was his specialty to bewitch others into a psychiatric hospital to get off the hook. He admitted that no one in the second law firm dared to admit to being number one. In the past, when people were brought in, those who obeyed generously would be given a single room. Those who were disobedient and disrespectful would be placed in the same room as the real mental patient, and they would be enlightened within a few days. If he could, he would rather spend more money to take care of it than leave the room. There were too many great gods in this damned place, and even ghosts were unwilling to stay. Gu Tianyou picked a gentle roommate for him. This Great God''s gaze was dull and genuine. Old Comrade Liang liked to read dramas, while this Great God''s strength was somewhat lacking. He repeatedly said, "I didn''t strip her pants, I didn''t pull her fur." And so on and so forth. The head nurse warned him not to interrupt him. Whoever dared to interrupt him, be careful that he broke his leg in the middle of the night. He reminded him emphatically: the third leg below. In the past, there was a person who did not believe that Prince Ma had three eyes, but in the middle of the night, he was stripped of his pants, opened his mouth, and bit him. From then on, he got a nickname: Lack of Half an Er. The biting god also got a nickname: Guillotine. These words frightened Barrister Leung to the point that he felt a chill run down his neck. Liang Bida was in his forties and had no family, but his romance had never stopped. In particular, the perfection of 69 Divine Techniques was actually a good talk in the Wind Moon Arena. However, he didn''t dare to endure such passion no matter what. Gu Tianyou watched as Liang Bida was fixed to the rotating bed and pushed into the room where the guillotine was located. He could hear the guillotine chanting his 13-word scripture through the door. He turned around and told the male head nurse, ''"Insert a catheter into his body, infuse him with nutrient solution, get a toilet bowl under the bed, eat, drink, and sprinkle it all on the bed. My uncle was diagnosed as a disease after killing people. The doctors diagnosed him as an uncontrollable manic personality disorder, and the comrades of the Public Security Bureau warned him not to harm the society, otherwise you will have to bear the legal responsibility." As he spoke, he quietly handed over an envelope. The head nurse quietly took it in her hand and couldn''t help but be overjoyed. The texture and thickness of the banknotes give a pleasant feel. This fellow stared coldly at the people in the room and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I promise to make your uncle Shu Shutan feel comfortable. He won''t be able to go anywhere." Gu Tianyou said, "Use the medicine for three days first, then I''ll come over to see the curative effect." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ye, Lu Ziqi''s house. Lu Ziqi was wearing a velvet pajamas and was curled up on the sofa watching a surgery on TV. Gu Tianyou was busy with braised fish in the kitchen. "I went to see your godfather today." Gu Tianyou placed the fresh steamed meat on the coffee table and pushed away Lu Ziqi''s jade-like feet, saying, "Do you want to know what he is like now?" Lu Ziqi sat up, grabbed a small piece of meat and chewed it, praising it vaguely, "It''s delicious." He drank another mouthful of water and said, "I don''t want to know. Ever since I found out about what happened back then, I haven''t thought about having any dealings with him. I went to see him once when I first returned home and wanted to make a fuss over me. He is completely unhappy with what happened today. I just hope that the case can be solved as soon as possible so that I can concentrate all my energy on the hospital." ''"If you want me to tell you, you should start a plastic surgery hospital with your eyelids cut and cheekbones ground. If you go down that knife, you might end up dead. Even if you do it well, you might still end up alive. It''s hard not to be thankful. The equipment costs are high, the personnel costs are higher, and the qualifications for entry are frightening." Lu Ziqi covered her lips and chuckled, "How could it be as bad as you said? If Teacher Miao heard you say that the knife in our hands is not as good as the pedicure knife in the beauty salon, he can give you a big slap in the face." "You mustn''t meet him these few days. There''s no place for you to vent your resentment." The Zi Zui Golden Addict closed down. The place where the people were trapped was turned into a hospital that could save people. The interior had to be renovated, and the exterior had to be expanded. It wasn''t enough to point at Yang Wenshan inside and outside. As the sponsor of the project, Lu Ziqi had no reason to stand by and watch. These days, she was so busy that she had to kick the back of her head. Miao Shifan had a fanatical preference for medicine. Ever since Gu Tianyou introduced Lu Ziqi to him, even if Old Comrade Miao found a confidant, he would come here for academic discussions for three days. "Him?" Gu Tianyou didn''t care, "He didn''t do anything to me when I was young, and now he''s no match for me." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and smiled. It was indeed bragging. At that time, not long after Old Comrade Miao entered, his body was filled with hostility, and his eyes were even more penetrating than ghost flames. Eight-year-old children were forced to study with him, fighting with him every day, sweating all summer long, that taste was not good aftertaste. Gu Tianyou was unhappy when a tiger suddenly pounced on Lu Ziqi and made a ruckus. Lu Ziqi only giggled and pretended to resist, taking advantage of this opportunity to rob Little Brother Tianyou. After teasing for a while, Lu Ziqi felt a little moved, and she estimated that she would have to take action next. Gu Tianyou felt that this was not the right time. He struggled to get up on the pretext of adding soup to the pot and casually asked, "How is it? Did you get anything from exchanging medicine with Mr. Miao these days?" Lu Ziqi pointed at the TV, "Here, I''m stealing. This technique is really beautiful. My mentor Renato was only so good when he was at his best. Mr. Miao said that the person he respected the most was his mentor. According to my opinion, his skills have already surpassed his mentor''s. He only lacked knowledge of cutting-edge technology and new equipment." Gu Tianyou felt sorry for Old Miao, "If it weren''t for these ten years of imprisonment, perhaps he would have already become as famous as your mentor in academia." Lu Ziqi said, "Mr. Miao is not too regretful. He said that he has accepted a good student inside. He also said that if this person is willing to study medicine and pick up the scalpel, he will be able to poke the heavens out of the medical profession." Gu Tianyou was putting the fish on a plate. Hearing this, his hand paused and a few drops of fish soup landed on his feet. He was so hot that he gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to make a sound. Lu Ziqi said, "When you were beside Mr. Miao, you were still young. Do you remember who he taught you medical skills? I asked him once and he said that people have different aspirations and can''t force them." Old Comrade Miao''s consciousness had risen, and he knew that he could not force others into a difficult situation. Gu Tianyou said, "I have no impression of this person at all." Lu Ziqi said regretfully, "It''s a pity that Mr. Miao praised him so much. This person must be very powerful." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Three days later, the Azure Dragon Mountain Psychiatric Hospital. Gu Tianyou and the head nurse stood at the door of the ward. In the ward, Liang Bida was still lying in that position. Fortunately, the weather was cold, and he would have had a back bedsore in the summer. The guillotine was still the same, staring straight at Liang Dazhuang and kept saying, "I didn''t strip her pants ¡­" Liang Bida suddenly said, "Take it off!" Guillotine: I didn''t pull her hair¡­ Liang Bida: You pulled it! This guy clearly wasn''t convinced. Gu Tianyou was greatly surprised, "What kind of situation is this?" Head Nurse: "It''s been like this since noon yesterday," said the guillotine, "and your uncle followed up. Perhaps it''s a conditioned reflex of professional habits?" In the ward, the arguments between you and me continued. Liang Bida had fought countless lawsuits in his life, and it was probably the first time he had encountered an opponent like you who said something like this. Outside the ward, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but admire Liang Dazhuang''s tenacity. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Wasn''t this old scoundrel really crazy? Regardless of whether he was real or fake, he didn''t come here today to watch him fight the guillotine. Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and entered. The head nurse followed him, grabbed the guillotine and urged him to go outside. You didn''t strip her pants, nor did you pull her fur. The guillotine was slightly confrontational, and the head nurse used a skillful big back straddle to drag him out. Liang Bida shouted, "Pull it off! Pull it off too!" Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile. Liang Bida suddenly stopped talking and smiled shyly at Gu Tianyou, "Fuck you." After cursing, he smiled again, but this time, he looked very pleased with himself, shaking his head and smiling playfully. Gu Tianyou was angry and funny. Just as he was about to slap him casually, he heard noisy footsteps in the corridor. Immediately after, the head nurse shouted, "What are you doing?" Following which, there were two puchi sounds accompanied by a miserable scream. Liang Bida''s expression changed drastically. Gu Tianyou said, broken! He decisively untied Liang Bida''s restraints as quickly as he could, clamped him under his armpits, jumped onto the windowsill, and without hesitation, broke the glass and jumped out! Behind the house is the hillside. The sound of gunfire rang out behind him. Gu Tianyou''s hair stood up and he used all his strength to grab Liang Bida as he rolled down the hillside! Chapter 104 Old Liang Run Chapter 104 Old Liang Run The hillside was connected to the top of the mountain and the bottom of the mountain. The top of the mountain was a mental hospital. What was at the bottom of the mountain? It was the Ten Thousand Buddha Flower Sea. The sun shone on hundreds of thousands of pots of golden chrysanthemums. In a brilliant light, two people in a sorry state were running for their lives. There were at least four gunmen behind him. Gu Tianyou did not carry a gun and did not dare to fight head-on. Thus, he took the road to escape. Almost all the way, he was carrying Liang Bida. Liang Bida was injured when he rolled down the steep hillside. Liang Dazhuang had been lying on the bed for so long and had been injected with nutrient solution for another three days. He could not lift half a jin of strength from his body. After such a roll, the 108 bones in his body immediately started to fight on their own. The whole shelf was scattered. The killers were unlikely to chase down the steep hillside as long as their brains were still in the water. However, this did not mean that the two of them were out of danger. He had a car, so he ran around the mountain path and chased after them. He was still much faster than the two of them with two legs. Gu Tianyou forcefully pulled Liang Bida up and angrily said, "If you still want to live, immediately cheer up!" Liang Bida no longer cared about pretending to be mentally ill. Tears were hanging from the corner of his eyes as he said in despair, "There is no justice anymore. Twenty years of friendship, if he says he will lose face, then he will lose face. Is this his way of life?" After such an intense roll, the urine bag on his body had actually not fallen off. It added a bit of unluckiness to him. Gu Tianyou was annoyed and threw him on the ground, "Fuck you!" He turned around and left. Liang Bida was suddenly understood by the fall. He got up excitedly, looked left and right, and stumbled towards Gu Tianyou to catch up. "Wait, wait for me. I don''t want to die yet." Liang Bida did not say that he was leaving, but in fact, he was rolling and crawling. Gu Tianyou did not look back and said coldly, "I do not want to die either. Their target is you, and it is difficult for me to live even if I drag you along." Liang Bida chased after Gu Tianyou with all his might and grabbed the corner of his robe. "You save my life, save me again. Let''s escape back to the city alive together. I''ll be your witness." Gu Tianyou sneered, "You are already a lunatic. Testifying has no legal effect." Liang Bida shouted, "Am I not a madman?" The lawyer''s words are reliable, even a sow can fly to the sky. "If you''re not crazy, then you''re a murderer, the mastermind of the kidnapping case," Gu Tianyou ignored. Liang Bida grabbed onto the corner of Gu Tianyou''s clothes and said, "I didn''t kill anyone either. Someone planted the kidnapping on me." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He stopped and turned to look at him. "If you didn''t kill him, would you be so honest?" Liang Bida closed his eyes and said painfully, "At that time, I didn''t bear the blame honestly, so I didn''t have the chance to say those words to you." Gu Tianyou grabbed him and threw him on his back as he sprinted forward. There was some panic along the way. No matter what, they didn''t dare to take the main road. They could only drill their way through the small paths and walk along the mountain paths. It was easy to imagine how hard it was to carry a living person. Liang Bida kept praising Gu Tianyou, "You are as righteous and courageous as your mother. You are not someone who can''t be saved from death." Gu Tianyou was tired of listening and said, "You should be glad that there are people who are willing to chase after you. Otherwise, I would have strangled you myself." Liang Bida was so frightened that he didn''t dare to sing praises. He added, "Back then, I was also forced into a helpless situation in the Wolong Pond case. There was something fishy about winning a few cases. I still have evidence of giving gifts to Director Hong of the Provincial High Court. If you need it, I will give it to you." Gu Tianyou was temporarily not interested in this matter and said, "You said you didn''t kill anyone just now, how did Liang Wenbo die?" Liang Bida knew that he had to take out something real to exchange for a chance to live. "It was Zhao Wei''an''s bodyguard who killed him, Liang Wenbo found out that the money Zhao Weian and I won in the Violet Drunk Gold fan''s casino was actually part of the drug deal with Xi Xiangtao. "Zhao Wei''an and I have a shipment of about fifteen tons in total in a military chemical factory. For some reason, Liang Wen Bo also found out about this matter. He threatened me with a piece of the pie, so I leaked the news to Zhao Wei''an." "Fifteen tons of new drugs?" Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. In 2013, Interpol announced that only 38 tons of ice and narcotics had been seized worldwide. With a total value of about $9 billion. Based on this, how much is the 15 tons of new drugs worth? Compared to this case, murder and kidnapping were nothing more than pediatrics. Was what Liang Bida said true? "Zhao Wei''an sent someone to kill Liang Wen Bo in my office. I forged the fake scene in the reference room on the 15th floor." Liang Bida said, "I know that there are some things that I can''t shake clean. If I succeed in this case, I can save my life. If I am allowed to defend myself, I might even be able to spend a few years less in prison or get a probation." This old suitor had not forgotten to show off his professional abilities at this stage. Xi Zhiming is really a big hand. To bring such a large batch of goods to install maggots on Zhao Wei is really risking his life. Once this case was settled, Zhao Wei''an''s brother-in-law, Cao Hong''en, would not dare to touch him even if he was the vice chairman of the Military Commission. Moreover, he was only the deputy commander of the lieutenant general. No wonder Xi Zhiming had been preparing for such a long time. It was impossible for such a large batch of cargo to arrive in such a short amount of time. Gu Tianyou''s mind raced as he assessed the credibility of Liang Bida''s words in the light of what he knew. Liang Bida said, "I know you don ''t trust me, Since the Zhao Clan had decided to shut up, There''s only one path I can take, Back then, to get back at your father, "I just landed on Zhao Wei''an''s thick legs. It''s nonsense to say how close my friendship is. To put it bluntly, I am also a dog in front of the Zhao Clan. Originally, I had memorized the murder case and still had a chance to survive. But once the kidnapping case came out, even a fool could tell that there was something to be found here. The Public Security Bureau would definitely make a big deal out. Zhao Wei''an completely distrusted me." "That''s why you suddenly decided to pretend to be crazy. You don''t want to face the death penalty, nor do you want to leave the surveillance and protection of the Public Security Bureau." "I still have a sliver of luck. I thought that as long as I go crazy, my testimony would be useless. I don''t think the Zhao Clan has any reason to get rid of me anymore." "Crushing you is no different from crushing an ant. It can be done once and for all. Which choice do you think is more suitable than keeping your thunder?" Liang Bida held the piss bag in his hand and felt sad in his heart. He knew that what Gu Tianyou said was true, and knew that his future was slim. He couldn''t help but sigh and didn''t say anything else. As dusk approached, the visibility in the forest became weaker and weaker, and Gu Tianyou walked more and more painstakingly. Not only had he shaken off the assassin, he had even lost himself. Continuing in one direction and going about ten li further, he finally saw a little light in front of him. He continued to explore for nearly a kilometer before finally arriving in front of the lighted house. The two of them couldn''t care less about their own awkward appearances and knocked hard on the door. At this moment, their mouths were dry and they only wanted to drink a mouthful of water to eat something. When the door opened, an old man leaned out and saw the two of them. He was shocked. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t be afraid, Old Master. The two of us came from the mountains and got lost. We finally found your door. My friend is sick. If we don''t drink some water and eat something, he will die." As he spoke, he searched his entire body and finally found a ten-dollar cash. He couldn''t help but curse inwardly at this stupid era, "Is he really stupid?" Liang Bida picked up the urine bag in his hand and waved it in front of the old man to show that Gu Tianyou wasn''t lying. The old man hesitated for a moment before slowly retreating. The door opened wide and the two of them entered the room. Not long after, he brought over a ladle of water and handed it to Liang Bida. The old man turned around to look for food, mashed it for a while, and made some dough pancakes and a plate of pickled vegetables. After drinking the water, Gu Tianyou felt much better. As he ate his pancakes, he asked, "What is this place? How far is it from the nearest police station?" The old man replied, "This is the northwest of Azure Dragon Mountain, about fifteen miles away from the police station in Tangxi Town." Gu Tianyou lost his phone when he rolled down the hill. He tried to ask the old man, "Master, do you have a phone?" The old man rolled his eyes and shook his head, "It''s good to have electricity." The two ate a few dough pancakes in cold water. Liang Bida could not remember how many years had passed since he had eaten this coarse food. He was probably still studying. Lawyers are a profitable profession, When he first entered the profession, he was filled with ambition to defend morality and justice with what he had learned. However, he was soon enlightened by the society. Afterwards, he began to kneel and lick his master. He took all kinds of lawsuits, burned incense and worshiped Buddha to create perjury. He had used all sorts of bad ideas. He had finally conspired for a wealthy and noble social celebrity. He never imagined that one day he would eat this hard biscuit so sweetly. Looking back, it took him twenty-five years to climb up, but only twenty-five days to fall down. He couldn''t help but sigh and feel sad. Gu Tianyou looked on coldly and roughly guessed what he was thinking. He said, "Liang Dazhuang, what you still think is meaningless. Without a phone, we can only rely on it. Fifteen miles isn''t far. If you have the strength to eat, you''d better come with me now." Liang Bida stood up reluctantly and said with a sad face, "What sin have I committed in my life? All the villains in the world are living happily and carefree. It is my turn to make this foreign crime worse." "Liang Bida?" The old man who was originally smoking in the hall suddenly ran into the room and glared at Liang Bida, "Are you Barrister Liang?" If a person does something wrong, he is afraid of ghosts shouting at the door. Liang Bida had done all the bad things in his life. When he heard the old man''s tone, he was shocked. How could he admit it? He shook his head like a rattle drum with a pee bag. "I''m not Liang Bida. How can I be a barrister like this?" The old man had already recognized him. He was certain, "You are Liang Bida. I can''t see wrongly. Although you have aged a lot in the past 25 years, I didn''t recognize you at first, but now, if you look carefully, it''s you." Liang Bida rolled his eyes. Twenty-five years ago, he remembered that he hadn''t done anything wicked. The old man was a little excited, "Aren''t you going to use the phone? I have a cell phone here, so I can call you no matter what." Liang Bida let out a long breath and sat down, "I am Liang Bida!" Gu Tianyou watched quietly from the side and saw that the old man had indeed found a cell phone from another room. He handed it over to Liang Bida with both hands and said, "You can use it. There is a phone charge to get through." Gu Tianyou blinked at Liang Bida, "Liang Dazhuang, what''s going on?" Chapter 105 And Tender As Water Chapter 105 And Tender As Water People were originally kind-hearted. From a good person to a bad person, it was often Hu San Niang who pushed her up the mountain, and then she was willing to fall. Twenty-five years ago, Liang Bida had just emerged from his hut and was filled with high spirits. The sun above his head was like fire, and his eyes were filled with green mountains. Horizontal Saber smiled, leaving his liver and gall behind. This world was solely for me. He entered the industry with the thought of supporting his righteous qi and sweeping the entire universe behind his forehead. From then on, he was soaked in the dreams of drunkenness and deceit, swollen his pockets, and lost his original heart. The old man''s lawsuit back then was one of the few good things that Liang Bida had done in his first half of life. Back then, the old man had a 16-year-old little girl. In 2008, she was so beautiful that even if she was colorful and fragrant, she could attract bees and butterflies. One day, the old man was called by the militia to guard the stack yard. The village chief visited his house. One night, the wind and rain destroyed the flowers, and the little girl turned into a little woman. The old man''s temper was fierce, and he sued Lord Baili Hou with a lawsuit. The case was not complicated, the facts were clear and the evidence was solid, and it was quickly transferred to the procuratorial organ by the public security organ. However, it was only now that he understood the meaning of that sentence. The lawsuits of the grass-roots people were like climbing the Shu Dao. Unless they encountered a noble person to guide them, it would be difficult for them to ascend to the Heavens. The old man met the fledgling Liang Bida. Insufficient evidence, rash factual determination, delay in obtaining evidence, traces of torture, and countless reasons for the Procuratorate to reject the Village Chief outside the prison gate. Liang Bida took the job and told the old man to carry the little girl''s underwear to the newspaper office. Twenty years ago, this move was extremely sharp. Relationships are more eye catching than bank robberies. The old man''s lawsuit alarmed the media. The prosecutors were under pressure to file a lawsuit, and the court did not dare to play tricks. In the end, they won. "Don''t do it because it''s evil, don''t do it because it''s good. Liu Bei has done a lot of awesome things in his life, but this is the only awesome thing that has been passed down from generation to generation." Liang Bida recalled the past and said emotionally, "Many years ago, a small act of kindness cost us fifteen miles of mountain road today. It is said that all plants have Buddhist nature, and Subhuti is not without people." As a member of the special investigation team, Gu Tianyou ordered the nearest police station to arrive within ten minutes. At the same time, he called Dai Xiaolou and Li Yunqing respectively. As he waited, the old man kept saying grateful words. Twenty-five years had passed, and the hot-blooded lawyer had evolved into the cold-blooded old bastard he was today. The old man had forgotten about his appearance, but he had never forgotten this kindness. Liang Bida was moved to tears by these simple words. He pushed open the door and walked out on the pretext that the car had not arrived. Gu Tianyou followed and asked, "Do you regret it?" Liang Bida was looking up at the sky. The moonlight was like a bath, but it could not wash away the stench from his body. He nodded and shook his head. "Yes, I regret it, but if I do it again, I will probably make the same choice as before." The world is too busy and impetuous for you to take a deep breath and stop to take a look. It is too crowded and small, too vast and too narrow for you to find shelter for your dreams when you were young. Liang Bida did not have the rock-solid will of Gu Tianyou, and he was proud of Ling Yun''s soul. The path of an expert was too difficult, so he chose to be a dog. He added: "The charm of power and money is too great. With them, fame and fortune and love are within my grasp. I once wanted to be a saint, but I found it difficult to be a mortal. The sage''s moral standards are supreme, and he has long since turned the world into hell. What moral justice and compassion are in his hands, but he is only decorating himself in the name of universal salvation." Gu Tianyou said, "This is a bit extreme." Liang Bida glanced at the young man and said, "Originally, I only wanted to turn you into a greedy and stupid villain, but I didn''t expect that you would be bound by yourself today. This is the reason why you are so clever in calculating things. Instead, you have wasted Qing Qing''s life. Suddenly, I want to know how you managed to survive those years. How could there be such a person in this world who is unable to distinguish between good and evil without principles?" Gu Tianyou said, "You seem to know me well?" "People have been paying attention to you since the Wolongtang Tourism Cultural Industry Group was established," Liang Bida said. Gu Tianyou wasn''t too surprised. He smiled and asked, "Then what did you all pay attention to?" Liang Bida said, "Because of Zou Haibin''s existence, if it wasn''t necessary, no one would be willing to cause trouble. If you just wanted to revive your ancestral business and become an idle wealthy man, we wouldn''t mind staying calm with you, but we found out later that you weren''t such a person." He did not pause, He continued, "You took advantage of Zou Haibin''s enthusiasm, Shao Yuze''s innocence and Zhao Ziming''s childishness, creating a network of relationships, He used despicable means to obtain the Golden Dream Garden, "You expanded Qian Long''s holding by tens of times overnight. Its strength expanded so fast that we were even jealous and horrified. Therefore, Zhao Wei''an had no choice but to use the power of his clan to suppress you. He originally thought that leaving the support of the Zou Haibin clan would be the end of it, but now he finds that you have already grown in strength." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "The rules of this world are not complicated. If you are unwilling to be ordinary, then either you are strong or you are dependent on the strong. Starting with dogs, I am a mixed-world devil king. There are no principles and no bottom lines in doing things. I only have stinky and hard bones. It is mostly luck that makes me who I am today." Liang Bida sighed sadly, ''"I spent 25 years climbing. I fantasized that one day I would be able to return from being a dog, but now I have fallen into this state. You are bare-handed, yet you are able to suppress people everywhere. You even made people like Zou Haibin give up on you and cast aside the influence of Zou Haibin''s family influence. You are still you, but after I leave the Zhao Family, I am nothing." He couldn''t help but sigh, "your moth didn ''t choose me, It was a big blow to me, I even thought I was corrupted because of her, "I hated her as much as I loved her. I hated you as much. I didn''t feel that I was wrong until today. Your mother saw through me. She was like a proud phoenix. She gave birth to you, and even she was reborn in the fire. You and your son were so arrogant and unwilling to be vulgar for maturity." "In a sense, you created this special me." The flute of the police car came from far to near. Liang Bida raised his head and sighed. He recalled the past. The Fury Horse Fresh Clothes had lofty ambitions and their skill was treacherous and wicked. Now, there was only moonlight in his eyes and a sad and desolate life left. Once in this police car, there was no hope of a comeback in this lifetime. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The gunshots from the psychiatric hospital had been a tough journey. Twenty-five years ago, the old man was a trap. Three days of physical and mental torture brought Liang Bida to the verge of collapse, and he even began to fight with the guillotine nervously. The appearance of the gunman made him despair of the rear. Running all the way didn''t give him the chance to think carefully. His survival instinct forced him to tell the truth. In order to prevent him from withdrawing his confession, he especially found the old man from 25 years ago. It wasn''t to awaken his conscience, just to stab him in the heart. Liang Bida was secretly detained. The policeman in charge of Li Guan Town did not know who this gray-haired man was. There were only five people who knew the inside story, Ding Baofeng, Li Yunqing, Gu Tianyou, Dai Xiaolou and Bai Fenglin. Li Yunqing and Dai Xiaolou were the planners, and Gu Tianyou was the executors. In order to narrow down the scope of the leak, the bureau had only reported to the two bosses in the hall, Number One and Number Two, before executing the plan. After returning to the city, Gu Tianyou went to the hall to report the specific situation to Ding Bai and the others. Because the insider problem had not been verified, the matter of deliberately skipping the fifteen tons of goods was not mentioned. Neither of them was his direct leader, nor could they be said to have instructed him. They only told him to pay attention to safety and confidentiality. He walked out of the hall and went straight to the headquarters office to pick up his gun. He wanted to see Xu Jiahui, but he was worried that he would be unable to restrain himself from stabbing her. After hesitating for a while, he decided to go to Fang Le''er''s nest. Call before you go. Le''er said regretfully, "I''m afraid I won''t have time to accompany you today. Teacher Han accepted a big case with a target of over 100 million yuan and asked me to follow it up together. Tonight, it''s the client who invited you to dinner." Fang Le''er wanted to change to another place to practice. Han Xu opened Mulan Firm to Jianye at Miao Shifan''s invitation. Gu Tianyou greeted her and Le''er''s master was replaced by Han Xu. Mulan Firm was a place with a strong sense of sexism, and it was a restricted area for men. From trainee assistants to legal representation, they are all women. Her relationship with Fang Le''er was like that of a married couple. She would not be as close as a glue, nor would she be as passionate as fire. There was only a kind of emotion that was as intimate as water. They run their own businesses without interfering with each other and are interdependent. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s fine. I''ll go back to the academy." Fang Le''er said, "You seem to have something on your mind. If you need someone to talk to, go to Doctor Lu." Gu Tianyou was momentarily speechless. Fang Le''er added, "Teacher Han said that the stupidest thing in a woman''s life is that she always feels that the man she likes only likes her. Then, she gets into the corner and misses the happiness of her life. She holds on to her worthless backbone in loneliness and resentment. She loses her youth and doesn''t even have any memories." Gu Tianyou knew that he couldn''t hide anything, so he sighed, "In this matter, I am a big bastard with the number one Heavenly Word." Fang Le''er said, "I am not a little girl who is worse off than death without income or determination. There is nothing between the two of us to do wrong. It is my choice to like you now. If one day I feel that I don''t love you enough, I will leave you without hesitation." She added, "The thing that attracts me the most is that you are never vulgar. Just like Xu Jiahui said, chasing after the wind month by month is the nature engraved on your bones. When you are quiet, you are like a poem. Sometimes the Golden Gorge Glacier falls into a dream. Sometimes it is romantic. When it is restless, it is a blazing sun. There is a cold moonlight hidden on the back of the burning." "Xu Jiahui is looking for you?" "I found her, to be exact, I''ve never seen a woman smarter than her, She was able to resist your temptation and see you so clearly. She found my phone number from the witness in the case of the Legal Building. She said that a card belonged to me. She wanted to mail it to me, but I took the initiative to find her. We talked a lot. She told me about Dr. Zhao. I don''t have her courage and courage. " Her voice was getting softer and softer, like a wounded sika deer whispering, sounding extremely heartbreaking. She wasn''t too busy, but she was deliberately keeping a distance from him, not to separate, but to protect the little bit of self-esteem that remained in front of her. The night was as cold as water, The streets were getting thinner and thinner, Her heart suddenly tightened. She turned around and saw a fat giant pick up a burden. In front of her was an iron pot, and behind it was a stove. On the burden stood an enchanting woman. There were two volleyball balls in front and two basketballs pouted behind her. Her figure was extremely exaggerated. Her eyes, big lips, and thick apricot kernel face lit up into the image of a ghost demon. Her left hand was a snake, and her right hand was a mouse. Chapter 106 Corrupt Path Chapter 106 Corrupt Path The age of a woman, the size of a man, the love of a nun, and the income of a leader were all secrets that could not be removed casually. Opening it would require a price, ranging from damage to pockets to suffering skin and flesh to life-threatening damage. After keeping an eye on Zhao Wei''an, trouble finally came to him. Demon Ghost Appearance Technique. After applying ice to both hands, apply white phosphorus and spread the prepared yellow paper on the palm. Dark flames slowly burned into the paper and finally the original shape of the Demon Ghost appeared. It was usually snakes, rats, hedgehogs, weasels, and so on. Paper is pre-treated. Dip the nitric acid solution in a clean brush and draw some animal patterns on the paper. There should be marks at the beginning, but there are no traces after drying. Because potassium nitrate is flammable, contact with the phosphorescence at the marks will show the shape of a "demon". The Hundred Plays Diagram gives a detailed introduction to this trick. This move was not just used to deceive people. Fireworks were already enough to shock them. They had even applied a hallucinogenic drug to the paper. Those who did not know what to do would be easily confused when they saw this scene. He even lost the courage to defend himself. The woman opened her teeth and claws, her chest trembling. She leaned out and stared at Gu Tianyou. The old man behind her pouted and shouted, "Duh! Gu Tianyou, listen to me. I am the Queen Mother sitting on the mountain and guarding the Rakshasa. I was sent to the mortal world and only returned to the Heavenly Court after subduing the eighteen Demon Queens. You are a reincarnated evil dragon. You have committed all evil deeds." "Fuck you." Gu Tianyou was annoyed. He interrupted her and scolded, "Such a shallow thing is still in front of this daddy, and you''re playing so fucking stupid. Can I ask you to have a plastic surgery before selling the two balls in front of you?" As he spoke, he drew his gun at an astonishing speed and shot at the fatty. With Gu Tianyou''s spear in hand, the burdens of the giant man were thrown horizontally, and the iron pot flew out to protect the woman and his vital points. At the same time, the stove had been picked up by his other hand, and with a flick of the hand, a large ball of charcoal was thrown out. The woman''s hands trembled as she sprinkled out two handfuls of Immortal God Beans. The flames burst forth and pounced towards Gu Tianyou. The Immortal God Bean was a mixture of iron sand and charcoal that had been fried with oil. It exploded in the face of open fire, and the slightest bit of contact with its body would ignite its entire body. The first shot hit the iron pot, and the second shot hit the giant man''s knee. At the same time, Gu Tianyou rolled backwards in a sorry state, avoiding the flames. He waved his hand and shot the giant man in the ankle. The fat pig didn''t seem to have any pain nerves and didn''t even collapse after being shot twice. The woman who liked to play with fire was brewing another wave of attacks. Gu Tianyou still had three bullets in his spear. When he rolled on the spot, he fired his fourth spear, which hit the sphere in front of the woman''s chest. The woman rolled over and fell over. The giant let out a shrill howl and threw the stove in his right hand over. He picked up the woman, turned around, and ran away, his movements forming a huge contrast with his fat body. Gu Tianyou looked at this fellow in shock as if he wasn''t a human. He was still carrying a man with two bullets in his body. He dragged this big iron pot to cover his vital points and ran towards the street like a mad cow. The raised gun had already locked onto the back of the opponent''s head and slowly put it down. Just like that, he watched as he and the woman escaped from his sight and disappeared. It was actually the top leg of the outer eight elements? Gu Tianyou''s eyebrows narrowed as he pondered, feeling that the matter was getting more and more troublesome. The situation just now was actually very dangerous. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a single shot in his hand, this fatty would have had enough for himself to drink a pot. Together with the skill in that woman''s hand, the two of them would only be more powerful. This professional killer from the Jianghu Dao had arrived in too timely a time. Without accurate information, it was impossible to do so. It hadn''t even been two hours since he returned to the city when such a thing happened. There was no doubt that someone had leaked his whereabouts. Who could this bastard be? After coming out of the hall, he went to the headquarters office. Including the two big shots from the provincial hall, there were only a handful of people he met along the way. However, it was very difficult to locate this leaker from these people. Originally, after finding Guo Maoxiang, he had hoped to find out the identity of the insider through him, but when this guy returned, he was admitted to the hospital and treated for brain trauma while detoxifying. Master Xi Zhiming and Master Xi Zhiming were so dark that they could barely tell if they were beaten into a daze or if they were addicted to drugs. Their brain injuries were so severe that even his mother could barely distinguish between them. Dai Xiaolou had made several inquiries, but this bro didn''t know anything about it. Looking at the meaning, he might not be able to remember what he had seen in his life. Don''t think about things that you can''t figure out, it''s boils that will show up sooner or later. Sitting on the roadside waiting for Dai Xiaolou, Gu Tianyou decided to forget about it. But there are some things that you can''t just throw away. For example, Fang Le''er already knew about Lu Ziqi, and Xu Jiahui met Fang Le''er. How do we face Le''er next? And Xu Jiahui, why can''t you forget her? I only wish I hadn''t been born in Lord Long''s era! Since Dai Xiaolou had come, what was the situation when they met? Gu Tianyou said that nothing was wrong and told him what happened just now. Team Dai frowned and remained silent. Gu Tianyou said, "In that case, Liang Bida is not safe in Li Guan Town. He should go somewhere else. It would be best if only you and I know about this place." Dai Xiaolou said, "Are you worried about those two?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not a matter of being worried about anyone. It''s very important. Liang Bida''s mind is filled with a big case involving 15 tons of methamphetamine. There''s a 10,000% chance that we shouldn''t risk leaking it." Currently, Gu Tianyou''s status was different from before. Although he was only a small Third Grade Superintendent, he was a member of the Special Investigation Team under the direct leadership of the Ministry and enjoyed the treatment of an official. Even Dai Xiaolou, a former guide, had to pay special attention to the words he said instead of asking for advice and instructions. He pondered for a moment and said, "I have to report this matter to Elder Li. I will go and arrange it now." After bidding farewell to Dai Xiaolou, he returned to the Xiaobai Building without stopping and reported what had just happened to Li Yunqing. Li Yunqing muttered, "Our opponent can''t sit still anymore. He didn''t put you in his eyes before, but now he doesn''t hesitate to use a professional assassin to deal with you. It seems that Liang Bida''s matter has forced him into a hurry." "The key point is that the fifteen tons of goods is too big. No one can handle it." Gu Tianyou said, "Team Dai of Liang Bida has personally arranged it. Our biggest problem now is that we have a nail by our side. I am sure that this person is of a very high rank. The other party has already started to go crazy. It is really uncomfortable to have such a hidden danger inside at this time." Li Yunqing thought so and nodded, "What do you think of this matter?" Gu Tianyou frowned and said slowly, "This person must have an extraordinary relationship with Xi Xiangtao back then. I feel that two of them are the most suspicious." Li Yunqing said, "So you suggested that Dai Xiaolou reschedule Liang Bida?" He nodded and said, "This is the right thing to do. Let''s put this on me. No matter what, I still have the sign of Deputy Chief Superintendent on my shoulder." In this system, you can do nothing, but you must not easily exceed your authority. This is the iron law of the disciplined services. Li Yunqing added, "I''ve already reported this case to Vice Minister Zhang Qiming. Half an hour before we came here, we just had a meeting. The most important thing right now is to make the other party mistakenly think that we don''t have the information about the shipment. It''s best to spread the news through that mysterious insider." Gu Tianyou said, "When I reported back in the hall, I was careful not to mention the shipment. There is still room for maneuver." Li Yunqing nodded with satisfaction and said, "Your maturity makes me full of confidence in my own choices." Gu Tianyou knew that he was talking about recruiting him into the special investigation team. Li Yunqing continued, "You said that those two killers used tricks from the old Jianghu Dao. Is there any basis for that?" "Those two killers are using the Outer Eight Elements trick, One of the fat men had two prosthetic gyro legs attached to it. Prosthetic limbs below the knee, It''s like walking on stilts, This kind of gyro leg is equipped with a mechanism spring. It moves at an unparalleled speed, but it is very difficult to control. Therefore, the process of training is very difficult. Those who have achieved some success are all children. They have been walking on iron stilts all year round since they were a few years old until they are fully accustomed to it. If they are replaced with a gyro leg, they will wear it for a lifetime. If they do not leave Jianghu, they will not take it off. " Gu Tianyou said in a heavy tone, "I knew an old gentleman when I was little, He told me about the Outer Eight Elements. The top leg came from the mechanism door in the Outer Eight Elements. The Immortal Bean and Demon Ghost Appearance used by that woman were all tricks of the Lifeseizing Gate. At that time, I had the chance to kill that man, but I admired his refusal to escape alone at the critical moment of life and death, and I also didn''t want to poke this ant nest. " Li Yunqing was also shocked when he heard the words "Outer Eight Elements". He took the lead and said, "I have lived abroad for many years, and there are very few rumors about Jianghu sects in China. However, these Outer Eight Elements are famous, not only in China." I heard that there are gold dots in the broad sense of the Outer Eight Elements, beggars, rattling horses, thieves, inverted battles, walking mountains, leading fire, collecting water, collectively known as the "Five Elements Three Clans". "The golden dots are for fortune telling, the rattleships are for blocking the way and robbing, the fights are for robbing tombs, the mountains are for deception, the flames are for Gu, and the water is for official prostitutes." "That''s right," Gu Tianyou said. "The outer eight elements are divided into eight gates. The Thief Gate, the Gu Gate, the Mechanical Gate, the Thousand Gates, the Orchid Gate, the Divine Tune Gate, the Red Handkerchief Gate, and the Lifeseizing Gate. Among them, the Lifeseizing Gate specializes in killing people." ''I know,'' Mr. Li said. ''Interpol has conducted a special study of the portal.'' The ancestor of the Lifeseizing Sect was a person who specialized in all aspects. To leave was not the idea of exchanging money for life in the past. Whether it was a person specialized in all aspects, Yao Li, Jing Ke, Nameless, or Hundred Tenacity, all of these famous assassins in history did their great cause of knowing that "a strong man would never return once gone" in the belief of serving the people and the world. In the end, the situation in which a sect took people''s money and lifeseizing was entirely due to the killing of the Outer Eight Elements in the early Ming Dynasty. Now, China''s Lifeseizing Sect was no different from those assassins from abroad, and the reputation of assassins was no longer there. And long before the WTO, the Lifeseizing Sect was already in line with the international standards. Entering an international hunting team. China''s Outer Eight Elements Lifesaver Gate is now firmly at the top of the international hunting scoreboard with a score of 17 times higher than the second place. In the underground world, Chinese killers were far more famous than porcelain and kung fu. Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly, "That''s why I didn''t dare to poke this bee nest so easily." Chapter 107 Fox Hunt Chapter 107 Fox Hunt Cold winter chaotic snow carrying firewood, storm whale wave riding boat, hot summer cool shade difficult to live in, fame and fortune to drive people whip. Most professions are for profit, have you ever heard of professions that are not for profit? In this world, there was truly such a profitless profession. These professions were indescribably mysterious, and they were called the Dark Three Gates. The Undying Foal Gate was one of them. The core doctrine of Kite Sect is chivalrous. There were many rules: no property, no marriage, no public entrance, no kings, no officials, no deception, no bandits, no outsiders. Those who disobeyed these eight rules would die from three blades and six eyes. They would be taught by heart and mouth, and all kinds of arts would be passed down from generation to generation. Because Gu Tianyou refused to accept the old man''s mantle, the spread of the Foal Sect to this place was considered to be a complete extinction of the inheritance. However, Gu Tianyou had learned at least half of the strange techniques in his body, and the remaining half wouldn''t be able to comprehend three points. When the old man was still alive, he had once said that after pondering over the Hundred Plays Diagram, he would ponder over Jianghu Dao. This was because all the dao in Jianghu were recorded in the Hundred Plays Diagram. Li Yunqing said that with this alone, Gu Tianyou was qualified to establish himself in the Special Investigation Group. Early in the morning, Gu Tianyou was practicing King Ming''s body. He was practicing his spine. He lay on the ground, his feet and hands revolving together to defend his dantian, and his qi and blood flowed into his back, seemingly soft and firm. When he reached the marvelous point, his entire body was sweating like water, and debris flowed out of his body to make him feel comfortable. The appearance of the killer from the Lifeseizing Sect made Gu Tianyou aware of the danger. To survive, long sleeves, good dancing, cleverness, and deceit were all false. Only one''s own strength was the most important guarantee. Just like King Ming, he danced on the tip of the saber all his life, standing firm, relying on a pair of iron fists. After taking a shower, when they returned to the dormitory, other than Liao Zhenhui who had gone out for a run, the other little brothers were still fighting against the quilt. A few years ago, there were all kinds of successful studies, such as sheepskin books, square books, and round books, which he had never read or heard of before. He took a stroll to the bookstore and his eyes were filled with chicken soup. He didn''t remember where he had read this sentence. The first step to success was to defeat the quilt. Looking at it this way, the two people with the worst grades in the dormitory were probably the most likely to succeed. Zhang Yan opened his sleepy eyes and looked at the boss who had been divine dragons all day and was shocked, "Holy sh*t, when did you come back, boss?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "It''s about three in the morning." "What''s wrong with you guys? Are you so tired?" Mu Changbin interrupted from the side, "If you dare, you still don''t know that." "Should I know something?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and asked with a sluggish smile, "Did I miss something good?" Wu Jianbin flipped over, Looks like he''s awake, He sat up and looked tired. "let ''s call it a good deal, Interpol has a competition at the academy level, Called Operation Fox Hunt, Once every three years, Next May will be the day, In the past, people were chosen directly from the 722, This year, the ministry did not know what kind of situation it had, "Instead, we will send elites from police academies in all provinces to participate. Next February, there will be an internal selection contest. The best students will be selected to represent the Chinese police in the contest. At the beginning of this month, the academy invited Instructor Xu. It is said that he is a 722 Daniel. The entire human-shaped machine will be filled with sadism." Gu Tianyou blinked his eyes and knew that it was Xu Xiaofeng. Recently, he had been busy. The murder case of Liang Bida had just come to light. Then, he opened the old case from 19 years ago. There were almost no classes at the academy. I didn''t expect such a big change. "Isn''t this kind of thing going first with the third or fourth grade old fogeys? Why are you all so tired?" "It''s different this time," Chen Kaibo said. "It''s said that only the best ones are chosen. The first and second grades are all in the selection. The first step is the audition. Those with 80 points or more in the physical examination are all in the selection. The brothers in our dormitory haven''t escaped yet. They''ve been tortured by Madman Xu for a week. They''re tired to death." Mu Changbin said angrily, "I don''t care about others. Today, I said that I won''t go even if I die. Boss Xue asked for leave to hide from the calamity." Gu Tianyou deliberately teased him, "If you really don''t want to go, I''ll give you a greeting from the leaders of the academy and just brush it down." "No, boss, don''t do this!" Mother Changbin was anxious all of a sudden. She rolled over from the bed and said while putting on her clothes, "The plan of the day is in the morning. Brother, you are tired to death, so you shouldn''t desert. I will also go out for a run." Gu Tianyou said, "Who else doesn''t want to participate in the selection, Hurry up and talk now, "I don''t have the right to speak if I can''t choose, but I''m still confident that I don''t want to run for the election. You''ve already experienced Madman Xu''s cruelty first hand. I estimate that this isn''t intense yet. After eliminating a batch, the next training will only be countless times more cruel than it is now. I estimate that I can''t hold on and speak early to avoid making a mistake." Bai Dongguo got up silently and quickly put on his sportswear. He raised his head and asked, "Does boss know Instructor Xu?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Well, the relationship is fine. I can barely speak. If you want to go through the back door, I can help you try." Bai Dongguo shook his head and said, "If I really can''t bear it, I''ll give up. I''ll choose it through the back door. It''s either to lose face to the academy or to lose face to the country." This brat didn''t say much, but his heart was the strongest. He had calm qi when he was in trouble, and his physical fitness was slightly inferior. He was probably far inferior to the standard in Xu Xiaofeng''s eyes. Last night, he discussed the case with Professor Li Yunqing until three o''clock. The final result of the discussion was to slow down for a while and let Li Yunqing find a way to send a fake message, making the other party mistakenly think that the matter of the fifteen tons of goods had not been leaked. So many goods were priceless. Before the other party received any definite information, he would definitely not be willing to destroy them. He would definitely invite that insider to check on him. We mustn''t act too hastily on this matter. We have to fight with patience. The information provided by Liang Bida was incomplete. There were more than a dozen military-owned chemical enterprises in this city, and the procedures required to deal with the army were very cumbersome, and one could imagine that there would be great resistance. At this time, he could only launch a secret investigation to determine the location of the cargo and ensure that once he attacked, he would definitely get stolen goods. Regarding the important time witness in that case, Shao Yonghai, secretary of the provincial political and legal committee, Li Yunqing had not seen anyone in the past few days. Secretary Shao went down to investigate. It was said that it would take him more than half a month. His level was too high to be on call. During this period, the members of the special investigation team could only wait. With Miao Shifan in charge of the private business and the Yang brothers helping out, there weren''t many things to worry about. Qian Long Holdings s was basically completely handed over to Zou Haibin. Gu Tianyou didn''t tell him about his sister. He didn''t know how she felt about the seaside either. In the beginning, he used it more. After getting along with him for a long time, he discovered that this kid was also a man of temperament. He had brotherly affection, but it wasn''t as simple and thorough as getting along with Old Yang. After arranging his schedule in his mind, he realized that there really wasn''t anything important that he had to do on his own. Fang Le''er was a little embarrassed and embarrassed to meet people. On the other hand, Lu Ziqi was busy. On the other hand, since Le''er had already disappeared, she would have disappeared. At the very least, in her heart, she could say that I was completely calm. "There are no special circumstances these few days. I will probably stay in the academy, and I will accompany my brothers to increase my knowledge." Liao Zhenhui came back from the outside with sweat. He just happened to hear this sentence and asked in surprise, "Does boss also want to participate in the selection?" Gu Tianyou threw a towel over and said, "It''s been a long time since I showed up at the academy. Other than the few of you who still remember me, I''m guessing that everyone else has almost forgotten about me. Even no one in the academy has notified me of such an important matter." These words were spoken by Song Qiang. Liao Zhenhui said honestly, "The quota is limited. All the brothers want to go. Your boss Gu''s strength is unknown to others. Don''t we know?" "There are a total of nine spots. The subjects of the competition include armed swimming, survival in the wild, shooting fights, rescuing hostages and counter-terrorism raids. The first few items are individual events, but they are also included in the overall team scores. The last two items are purely team events and require a high level of teamwork ability," Mr Kong said It wasn''t hard to tell from the words of the brothers that they were ambitious for the spot. Although their bodies were exhausted, there was a fire burning in their hearts, supporting them in their pursuit of success and proving themselves. How many battles can there be in life, when is it better not to fight now? Gu Tianyou''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces. Perhaps in a few years, these little brothers would mature to the point of being ashamed to mention what had happened today, but today, they were all pure and warm-blooded good children. Gu Tianyou was very interested in this matter, but he was afraid that he would run into the big criminal next to the Special Investigation Team. However, the selection in front of him could be seen first. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the training field of criminal investigation fighting skills, Xu Xiaofeng was dressed in a black special battle uniform, wearing sunglasses and javelin-like eyes. He watched as a group of students were training in obstacle subjects. Gu Tianyou walked over with his hands in his pockets and stood beside him. "Why haven''t you come to see me for a spar lately?" He said with a wicked smile. Xu Xiaofeng''s expression was like iron, "You brat, every time you deliberately hit me in the eye socket, I''m not interested in you anymore." Gu Tianyou laughed out loud, "If you can''t beat him, just admit it. Your excuse is too lacking." Xu Xiaofeng said dryly, "Indeed, I can''t beat you. I''m improving too quickly." "Holy sh*t, are you serious?" Gu Tianyou was quite dissatisfied with his quick admission of defeat, "You devil instructor, you admit defeat so easily?" Xu Xiaofeng snorted, "Fighting isn''t a battle on the battlefield. Losing has nothing to do with life and death. I''m just not as skilled as others, so there''s no need for me to be so hard-mouthed." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "From your tone, you can tell that you are unconvinced. What''s wrong? Other than kung fu, you are confident that you can defeat me in other aspects?" Xu Xiaofeng said expressionlessly, "Don''t go crazy, your kung fu is not bad, But military subjects are not what you think they are, "If you''re not convinced, I''ll accompany you to find a place to play when they''re done training. Armed cross-country, three-position shooting, obstacle assault, progressive shooting, night lessons, search and rescue first aid, survival in the wild, ski parachute, precision shooting while traveling, swim assault, underwater lessons, long-range precision sniping, and so on. You can choose any of these subjects. Let''s compete." "As expected of a full-score champion. You know a lot." Gu Tianyou was a little envious of his resume. Hearing about these unheard of subjects, he immediately spoke in a respectful and modest tone to this defeated general. Xu Xiaofeng''s expression loosened slightly. "Where is that? A good special forces soldier still has a lot to learn. Weapon identification, dismantling, repairing, proficient in the use of weapons in complex environments, you have to be able to do it with your eyes closed, as well as weapons from all over the world, including grenades, auxiliary bombs, portable food, and bedding equipment," he said complacently. "I''ll show you something awesome." Gu Tianyou replied, "Didn''t you just become a big-headed soldier for a few years? Do you know something that no one else has the chance to come into contact with?" Xu Xiaofeng actually grinned dryly and quickly recovered his white face. "I''ll go to the boxing club I told you about last night and have a drink with you. Is that alright?" Chapter 108-a Man Says With His Fist Chapter 108-a Man Says With His Fist The two men in the boxing club were fighting inextricably. The small man was attacking without touching the ground, and his fists were like a storm of wind, causing the tall man to keep fighting and retreat. However, anyone with good eyesight could tell that the tall man was able to swiftly move, while the small man was already at the end of his rope. Each punch was easily dissolved by the tall man with quick movements and accurate defense. There were two people standing below the arena. The older one was Xu Jie. Ten years ago, the 75kg national champion had retired due to injuries. Later, his loser won the silver medal in this category at the Olympic Games six years ago. The young man beside him was Shao Yuze. "Brother Gu won. There''s no suspense." Shao Yuze sighed and said, "Coach, what do you think Brother Gu will do if he plays a regular game?" Xu Jie said, Bound by those rules and regulations, He may not be able to play to such a high level, The rules and techniques of the game were quite different from this kind of actual combat style, President Gu''s fist was very heavy and accurate, and his footsteps were also very agile. This was his advantage, but wearing protective gear and gloves would reduce his power. As long as his opponent grasped the weakness of the rules of points that he was not familiar with, and used the rules to embrace and entangle him, it would be very difficult for him to win without giving him the chance to pull his bow and shoot. Shao Yuze nodded. "This is indeed a difficult problem, so Brother Gu''s fighting style is still suitable for UFC matches." Xu Jie said, "The one that President Gu invited here today is very powerful. If you don''t fight him according to the rules, I estimate that you won''t be able to last for a single round. I might not be able to take ten punches from him in my current state. His punches are too heavy, so I simply can''t defend against them." "Even if I play according to the rules, it will be very difficult for me to last for one round." Shao Yuze said, "I think the most powerful thing is his ability to resist. How many punches have he taken now? He can still hit at such a rhythm. The last time I fought with Brother Gu, he collapsed with such a punch." Xu Jie sighed, "There''s still stamina. I''ve never seen a professional boxer with his stamina before. It has been half an hour, and his striking speed is still so terrifying. I think if he wears protective gear and gloves, he will have a much greater advantage than President Gu in professional matches. He is fast, fists are heavy, and the combination of fist techniques is perfect." Gu Tianyou suddenly quickened his pace on the arena. Seeing that he was about to blow the horn of a counterattack, Xu Xiaofeng suddenly stopped and jumped off the arena. Gu Tianyou flew over the rope and chased after him. Xu Xiaofeng shouted loudly and shamelessly, "No more fighting, no more fighting, no more winning, no more fighting." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If you attack enough, you won''t fight anymore. What''s the point of that? No matter what, it should be my turn to attack. You should defend a wave and then stop playing, right?" Xu Xiaofeng sat down on the ground and gasped for breath. "If you want to fight, come on, I''ll just sit here and do whatever you want to do," he said roguishly. Gu Tianyou didn''t argue with him. He said that he wouldn''t fight if he didn''t fight. He didn''t have the strength to torture you. He turned around and went to get his clothes. Shao Yuze walked over and handed him a towel. He asked curiously, "Big brother, are you Brother Gu''s friend?" Xu Xiaofeng glanced at him and took the towel to wipe his sweat. He nodded and said, "Forget it, who are you?" "Shao Yuze, Brother Gu''s good brother." Yu Ze took the initiative to stretch out his hand and said, "Big Brother, add a member. Come over and train when you have time. Our facilities here are very complete and we have full-time training partners. As long as you are willing to come, I will give you a gold card for free." Just as Xu Xiaofeng was about to refuse, Gu Tianyou rushed over with his clothes on his shoulder and said, "I think this matter is fine. It saves you the itching of your fists all day long. The facilities here are much better than the headquarters. There are also many beauties. Perhaps you can solve your personal problems by the way." Xu Xiaofeng wanted to say that he had no time, but Gu Tianyou said, "This is one of my best brothers. You have to give me this face. Otherwise, I will drag you onto the stage and finish the match just now." Xu Xiaofeng finally stopped insisting and nodded. Shao Yuze happily asked the receptionist to get the card. Xu Jie came over and said, "President Gu." "Is something the matter?" Gu Tianyou looked at him. Xu Jie nodded and took out a wedding invitation from his pocket and handed it over with both hands, "Next Saturday at Shuanglin Tower, there won''t be many people invited. You are the most important guest." Gu Tianyou took it and smiled, "I''ll give you my congratulations first. When the time comes, I will definitely go over without any special circumstances." Xu Jie was a sincere person. The profitability of this boxing club was average. At the very least, its inputs and outputs were far below Miao Shifan''s standards. But he''s always been very diligent. He was a simple person, and Shao Yuze did not have any schemes. These two people were like two mirrors, reflecting Gu Tianyou''s complexity. Gu Tianyou gestured for him to help him get a bottle of water and took a sip. Then, he inadvertently asked, "How was Yuze''s Super Bowl?" Xu Jie said, "We have already entered the knockout round. We have been training very hard these past few days." Gu Tianyou asked again, "Is there anything wrong? I mean, do you think he''s focused enough?" Xu Jie nodded and said, "Very good, very devoted. This brat is the living sign here. Most of the white-collar girls who came to learn fist are coming for him. I have never seen him get very close to anyone. He has almost put all of his attention on practicing and competing." "He doesn''t have any travel plans lately, does he?" Gu Tianyou raised his head to drink water, but the corner of his eye was still looking at Shao Yuze, who was helping Xu Xiaofeng get a card from the front desk. If Shao Yonghai and the Zhao Clan were involved too deeply, he should be alert at this time. Wouldn''t he know that this son was so close to him? Xu Jie shook his head and said, "Of course not. I''m going to get married now. I''m all pointing at him to help me." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ A glass of wine, if you drink it and taste it, it will be wine. Otherwise, it will be brewed in vain. A person, struggling for a dream, bitter and sweet experience, otherwise parents give birth to a white back. Xu Xiaofeng raised his glass and said that the last thing he regretted in his life was being a soldier and treating him like a special forces soldier. Gu Tianyou asked him, what is the thing you regret the most? Xu Xiaofeng frowned and said. He looked at Xiaoman too closely. Unknowingly, he discovered that she was already an adult. Even a twenty-four-year-old girl had never been in a good relationship before. After saying that, he raised his glass and gulped down the wine in a single gulp. Gu Tianyou silently drank a cup and asked, "I haven''t been in touch lately. How is she?" Xu Xiaofeng said in a drunken tone, "I''m messing around. I don''t know if you guys were doing undercover missions. As a result, an old fist hit you so hard that you didn''t dare to move forward. Xiaoman has never blamed me, but I know that without saying anything about how uncomfortable you feel." Gu Tianyou was so thick-skinned that he could build a wall. At this moment, his face couldn''t help but get hot. He vaguely said, "Don''t think like that. She''s a warm and innocent girl. It''s not that complicated. She doesn''t blame you, but she doesn''t blame you. Besides, I''m not someone you can beat away with just three punches and two kicks." Xu Xiaofeng curled his lips and said, "Don''t comfort me, there''s no need!" He pointed at the tip of his nose and said, "Do you know who I am? 722 Tiger, the trump card of the Armed Police Headquarters. He joined the army at the age of nineteen and was promoted at the age of twenty-one. Other people have beans every three years, and I have beans every year. Do I need you to comfort me?" His words were filled with anger, and the atmosphere became somewhat grave. ''"My sister has someone in her heart. I should have been happy for her. Unfortunately, this person doesn''t belong to her. This silly girl is afraid that that person will make things difficult for her. She doesn''t dare to fight and doesn''t dare to rob her. I''ve been home every day to see her being absent-minded. What do you think I should do?" Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly, "Beat this person up?" Xu Xiaofeng said honestly, "I tried. I can''t beat you." "If you can''t beat him, then drink this bastard to death." After saying that, Gu Tianyou lifted the bottle and poured the remaining half of the bottle of liquor into it in one breath. Xu Xiaofeng looked at her quietly and said, "Have you ever seen a girl better than Xiaoman?" ''"No!" Gu Tianyou replied straightforwardly. Xu Xiaofeng sighed, "It''s a pity that you don''t love her in the end. Do you know why I told you this?" "At first, I thought I knew, but now I''m not sure," Gu Tianyou said. Xu Xiaofeng said, "I hope you can stay far away from her. It''s best if you don''t meet her. If you can''t give her anything specific, don''t give her any illusions. I''ve already delayed her for many years, so I don''t want to be delayed by you for a few more years." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and solemnly said, "Alright, as long as it makes her live a better life." Xu Xiaofeng said what he wanted to say. His mood relaxed a lot. He changed the topic of the selection and said, "Are you really not going to participate in the selection contest of your academy?" Gu Tianyou shook his head, "It''s not that he doesn''t want to have that time." Xu Xiaofeng sighed and said regretfully, "It would be a pity if you didn''t participate." After thinking for a while, he added, "I participated in this competition once in 722, representing China at Interpol headquarters. Behind me is the national flag. It feels like my entire body has instantly warmed up. What kind of honor, what kind of pride, what kind of pride, what kind of demonic possession. If a person has a chance in this lifetime, they should toss it out. If they miss it, then they will be a lifetime." He talked a lot after drinking. "I was 21 years old, two years younger than you are now. In my third year as a soldier, I just transferred from the Armed Police Headquarters Sports Training Corps to 722. I was filled with reluctance to part with the old army, but there was nothing I could do about it. The commander told me that soldiers in peacetime would have fewer opportunities to prove themselves, and that the honor of the country was above all else." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you trying to persuade me to participate in this selection?" Xu Xiaofeng nodded and said, "Apart from that, I have something to tell you. I am faced with another choice. This time, it is not for the sake of the country, but for the sake of my family. I can''t let Xiaoman carry this family alone. I have already handed in my discharge report. Political Commissar Bai has agreed to let me enter the police academy as the chief instructor of the sports training course. There is at most one month left. I am an ordinary citizen." Twilight covered Xu Xiaofeng''s face. Madman Xu, whose eyes were filled with reluctance, was no longer the Special Battle Tiger that had made many contributions to the battle. He was just a son and brother who loved his family. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be moved. It was hard to imagine how much this old man loved the army, and it was even harder to imagine how conflicted he would be when he made this decision. "There''s no way I can give you permission about the selection. I''m here to bless you in advance for your change of profession." Xu Xiaofeng was worthy of being a model professional soldier who could be refined into steel. He quickly packed up his emotions, "Gu Tianyou, if you refuse to participate in the selection for the sake of those in the same dormitory, then I advise you not to, because other than Liao Zhenhui, there is no chance for any of them to become a substitute, and I also tell you, even if you want to go, you may not necessarily be able to choose." Gu Tianyou couldn''t bear to refuse his clumsy provocation and said, "Then I''ll give it a try first." Chapter 109 I Am Young Like You Chapter 109 I Am Young Like You There are three immortality in this world: Supreme Virtue, Second Word, Second Merit. When the time comes to control the world, not when the head. There were always many messages on the walls of the dormitory, and all the 304 brothers left their marks on it. This sentence was written on the wall by Seventh Brother Bai Dongguo. Gu Tianyou was already a little drunk. After reading this sentence, he went to look at another sentence written by Chen Kaibo. The biggest difference between today and yesterday should not be the date, but that you are closer to success than yesterday. In these two years, from the initial ignorance to the present half-ignorance or pretending ignorance, some of them were approaching maturity, some were approaching paranoia. Whether it was right or wrong, they were trying to find a way forward. He suddenly remembered that in Qinzhou Prison when he was a teenager, the contents of the wall literature were much more popular than those in the dormitory. As he watched, an idea suddenly popped into his mind. Turning on his computer, he saw a message from Li Bowen at the University of New Haven saying that he had been selected for the team. He also asked Gu Tianyou if Master would also participate in the competition? According to Li, Americans have always been favourites to win the championship, with Scotland and Israel ranked third, while China joined Interpol only in the mid-1980s because of the Taiwan Straits issue. In recent years, the individual project performance is often good, but the team project is always horrible. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure if he would have the time. He gave an ambiguous answer. I was participating in the selection, and the competition was fierce. Li Bowen scoffed at this saying. He said that based on Master''s qualities, individual championships are easy to obtain. If you don''t come, then I won''t be polite. The brothers in the dormitory were all busy with their own things. Chen Kaibo was reading a book. Bai Dongguo went out for a walk. Mother Changbin was using her mobile phone to have a hot chat with the third grade first senior sister. Liao Zhenhui put down the dumbbell and leaned behind Gu Tianyou to take a look at the computer screen. He immediately asked excitedly, "Boss, are you going to participate in the selection?" Gu Tianyou put down his computer and turned around to ask, "What? Can''t I participate?" Liao Zhenhui instantly felt painful, "Holy sh*t, no way. If you come back to participate in the selection, it means that there is one less spot, and the chances of your brothers are slim." Gu Tianyou said, "Why are you so pessimistic? Didn''t you say that each of you will be selected according to his abilities?" Wu Jianbin interrupted, "It''s not Old Liao being pessimistic, It''s a freak. Too many animals, There''s a total of nine major players on the bench, Places are limited, "I''m just doing my best to listen to the will of the heavens. There''s a kid in the first grade with full marks in combat. He''s the number one gunner. He runs off-road like a dog. He''ll definitely get a spot. There are also those two live donkeys from the sports school and those ruthless characters from the fourth grade. In our dormitory, only Old Liao and Xiao Bai have that little hope." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t think so." Kong Xiandong was doing push-ups when he heard this and raised his head to ask, "What do you think, boss?" Gu Tianyou looked around and said, "I do have an idea, but I want to confirm one thing before saying it." Mu Changbin put down his phone, his obscene smile still on his face. He turned around and asked, "What are we discussing?" Gu Tianyou said, "Discuss whether it is possible for our dormitory to represent the university in the national selection contest." Mu Changbin was stunned, Kong Xiandong was a little dumbfounded, and the other few reactions were similar. Bai Dongguo also heard what he said just now. He was shocked, "Boss, how much did you drink?" Gu Tianyou looked around and asked, "Cut the crap. I''m just asking you guys, is there anything you don''t want to go?" Silence. "Alright, don''t say anything. I''ll pretend that all of you want to go. From today onwards, we''ll start special training. I''ll apply to the leaders of the academy. The brothers in our dormitory will team up and compete with the best lineup chosen by the academy." Zhang Yan said, "Boss, are you serious?" Gu Tianyou said, "Bullsh*t, do you think I have so much free time to talk nonsense with you guys?" Zhang Yan said, "Of course this is a good thing, but there are only eight of us. There are nine spots in the selection." Gu Tianyou pointed at Liao Zhenhui and said, "Go to the next room to see if Ding Mosi is here. Ask him to gather some numbers. If there is still a lack of substitutes, let Little Yanan come." Mu Changbin was completely refreshed. He joked, "I understand what boss means. We brothers, Lao Liao is gold, Xiao Bai is silver five, and we brothers are bronze five or silver one, two, three, four, and so on. Boss is the strongest king, and he is going to bring his brothers along to pretend to take off." Bai Dongguo was somewhat skeptical, "Boss, can the academy agree?" Gu Tianyou said, "This is my problem. All you have to do is to increase your strength as much as possible. Anyway, there are no seeded contestants in our dormitory. There is nothing to lose in the academy. If they don''t agree, I won''t participate." "As far as I know, Half points for the individual and half for the team, "I won''t talk about the individual part. It''s mainly the team part. Our country has joined INTERPOL for 30 years, and has won countless honors in individual projects, but has never won a team trophy. I won''t talk about the reason. Anyway, I have great ambitions. It can even be said that I''m going for this team honor." Bai Dongguo was shocked, "Boss, you mean not only will you win the domestic selection, but you will also go to Austria to represent China to win the team championship next year?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "How is it? Are the little brothers interested?" This was a simple question. When they first entered school, they would not hesitate to say YES. But now, they had considered it even more. Agreeing to this proposal meant giving up another hope. Fortunately, others said that Liao Zhenhui and Bai Dongguo had not completely lost hope. This determination was not so easy to come by. Ding Mosi i followed Liao Zhenhui in from outside and didn''t ask anything. "Brother Gu is what he says. I will admire all the people in the courtyard!" The room was full of lads. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Professor Li Yunqing was especially supportive of Gu Tianyou''s decision to participate in the selection. As a criminological adviser at Interpol headquarters for many years, he was very familiar with the Interpol fox hunt and even participated in activities such as rule-making and project selection. I have always regretted that the team from our motherland could not get the honor of the team. "Don''t worry, We don''t know this case overnight, "The whereabouts of that batch of goods are still under secret investigation. Before we can find them, we must first stabilize the other party. The information Liang Bida has spoken of cannot be changed. We can only tamper with the contents of the instructions. Your early work is already excellent enough. I have already asked Vice Minister Zhang for credit. I will transfer Lord Marquis to help with the rest." Liang Bida''s mouth was pried open by Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou had also discovered the case of 15 tons of ice. Now, the old man seemed to be trying to hide Gu Tianyou''s snow. With his character and status in Jianghu, there was no need for him to do such a thing. The only reason was because he was worried about Gu Tianyou''s safety. Gu Tianyou had a thorough understanding of the world and understood the old gentleman''s thoughts. He asked, "What is the opinion on the matter of the Lifeseizing Sect?" Li Yunqing shook her head and said, "Since liberation, ministries and commissions have banned the eight foreign elements, They''ve been forced overseas for a while, The good and bad ones who have been carrying out reform and opening up over the past few years have all followed suit, The revival of the outer eight elements has always been a headache for the ministry. Deputy Minister Zhang sent me a piece of information. It''s really shocking. Especially the Lifeseizing Gate. The eight killings are all red wanted criminals registered with the Interpol. There are countless crimes committed. They are bound to hit the target, and they are always on the defensive. " Gu Tianyou said, "The people of the Lifeseizing Sect think that cultivating an assassin requires cultivating killing intent first. When leaving Ciqingji, breaking through the world''s number one warrior with a broken body is based on this unstoppable killing intent. Therefore, not all the most outstanding assassins in the Lifeseizing Sect have superb skills. Their killing methods are varied and they practically use everything they can." In the Republic of China, One of the warlords was robbing the Mausoleum, He found an expert in the outer eight elements, After the matter was settled, he murdered and silenced the people from the Outer Eight Elements, The warlord knew that this matter was difficult to deal with, They had invited a Martial Arts Grandmaster to accompany them. That Martial Arts Grandmaster was skilled in martial arts, and the Outer Eight Elements disciples had been dissolved by this person in many assassinations. In order to kill this person, the Lifeseizing Sect had spent ten years training a female assassin to be undercover by the side of the warlord. Finally, they found an opportunity to kill him with a gun. This part of Xin Mi was very popular. The woman who assassinated back then did not know any martial arts. It was precisely because of this that she was able to deceive the Grandmaster into approaching the warlords. Suoming Gate attracted the attention of the Kuomintang government, The founder of the Central Orchid Sect, Chen Lifu, personally paid a visit to Du Xinwu, one of the three leaders of the Outer Eight Elements, in order to fight against the military. He knew that the support of the Outer Eight Elements was finally obtained. The sensational incident of Orchid Sect disciple Zheng Pingru luring the traitor to assassinate Ding Mo Village was the result of the Outer Eight Elements who had joined the Central Orchid Sect. After liberation, the Outer Eight Elements had almost lost their living space for a period of time. Some disciples could not live in seclusion, and most of them had left the country. This part of the journey was divided into two parts. One went to Taiwan with Zhongtong, while the other traveled to the South Ocean and became a group of ghosts and ghosts. Li Yun-ching says that those who thought they were going to attack you were most likely the ones who went to Taiwan. The international situation has changed greatly since then. Ever since the establishment of the multi-party election system in Taiwan, these old-school forces have long since declined. Their political ambitions have long since ceased, but they are fanatical in their pursuit of money. They can do anything for money. Collusion with foreign organizations specializing in selling intelligence, long-term activities in the mainland, in order to steal commercial and military information for the purpose. Occasionally, assassinations and sabotage are carried out When the old professor said this, Gu Tianyou''s mind suddenly flashed and he remembered someone. On the night he met King Ming, there was a Taiwanese with him. That was a middle-aged man who was qualified to fight against King Ming for many years. Perhaps he could ask King Ming about this person''s true identity. Even if he wasn''t a big shot in the Outer Eight Elements, he might still have some connection with them. If he really guessed correctly, perhaps he could ask King Ming to help him plead for favor? Chapter 110-one Person And One Team Chapter 110-one Person And One Team If the world goes crazy, the one who is not crazy will be treated as a patient. A maverick man, covered in magic, had no desire for anything in his life. He wandered all over the world, wandering all over the world, only to fulfill his promise to a woman. He wandered in Jianghu for forty years, and the first thirty years of his life were devoted to a frantic and illusory cause-counterattack. Ten years ago, a woman died in a political murder. He was still alive. One of them was a master of eight unique skills. For the sake of the woman who died, he concocted the horrifying murder of a fierce ghost in Kaohsiung Harbor. Five core members of the legislature were scared to death in broad daylight. This case was listed by Interpol as one of the eight greatest mysteries of our time. He is independent and reckless. He has been wanted on both sides of the Taiwan Strait and on the mainland for many years, and he is still at large. King Ming said that eight of the so-called top ten killers in this world were dreaming of devouring him alive. This was because he was the only person in the Outer Eight Elements Orthodox Sect who had mastered all eight arts. The previous generation of dragon heads of the eight elements overseas had died in his hands for the secrets in his hands. If a person treats the whole world as a madman and makes enemies with the whole world, this person can still live well. Even if he is really a madman, he is still a very awesome madman. King Ming didn''t say his name, but he also said that he could ask him for help. As long as the one who attacked you was the Eight Elements Branch off Taiwan Island, it wouldn''t be a problem. Gu Tianyou could only pray that the two killers with unique styles came from the branch led by that person. This matter was so serious that Gu Tianyou felt that neither Fang Le''er nor Lu Ziqi would be able to find it before the result came out, so that they wouldn''t be implicated by him. Staying in the academy alone was rare, so he began to prepare for the selection quota for the Fox Hunt. Professor Li Yunqing greeted the academy for this matter. The old man was very respectful and the school party committee approved it that day. A team of 304 dormitory brothers plus Ding Mosi and substitute Dai Yanan fought against the 10 best students in the school. Since they wanted to engage in confrontation, they had to have some professionalism. The instructor invited by the academy was Xu Xiaofeng. As the former champion of individual events, there was no doubt that this instructor was the top one. Gu Tianyou knew that he was more than eight blocks behind in military technology and theoretical knowledge. We still need to invite professionals for this kind of thing. So he called Old Geng and found out that the old comrade was currently in the depths of the Venezuelan jungle, massacring guerrillas for a cooperative project between PetroChina and the Venezuelan government. The so-called guerrillas are the anti-Venezuelan government forces backed by the US government. King Ming had even accepted the deposit for this job, so it was impossible for him to give up halfway for this matter. He could only contact King Ming again. In principle, Gu Tianyou was unwilling to beg him. This person was too dangerous, so he had no choice but to cooperate. He had no choice but to inquire about that person before. If he could, he really wished he could cut off all contact with him forever. King Ming agreed to Gu Tianyou''s request. Didn''t he say that it was the Fox Hunt? This group of people in the country like to do this unpractical transfer. When the 722 was first established, I even went to give them short training. I''m familiar with all those subjects. He actually had the intention to personally come over to guide them. Gu Tianyou would rather lose the match than let him return to Jianye, so he said that if you don''t have a suitable candidate, then forget it. I''m sorry to trouble you with such a small matter. King Ming laughed loudly and said, "If you don''t like me, I''ll go with another person. This person was once sent undercover by INTERPOL, so I''m sure you''ll like him very much when you see him." Gu Tianyou wanted to know the details, but King Ming kept it a secret. He only said that this person''s resume was not inferior to Xu Xiaofeng''s. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Two days later, someone came and Gu Tianyou personally went to the airport to pick him up. Along the way, they were wondering if King Ming was joking with them, and how the beasts in the dormitory and Little Yanan would react when they saw this instructor. The 304 dormitory boys and Ding Mo Si were dumbfounded when they saw this person. Their jaws dropped and they forgot to pick him up. They didn''t even know that they were drooling. Little Yanan was slightly stronger than them, so he was shocked and his mouth couldn''t close. Female, foreign girl, exaggerated figure, looks even more exaggerated than figure, wearing ONLY fashion shallow leopard print hunting suit, sexy and full of wild beauty. Particularly eye-catching are exaggerated belts and the speed at which clothes roll. Those exaggerated and specially designed belts are well decorated with coarse, neutral clothing styles. Coupled with western-style stitches, it reminds one of Hollywood''s distinctive western cowboy movies. She stood there calmly, introducing herself as coming from Estonia. A small country in eastern Europe with a beauty population that is said to have a higher compliance rate than Ukraine. ''"Carmen Celuda, you can call me K or Celuda. I''m glad you''re welcoming me with your eyes. I hope you''ll be able to look at me like that in three months'' time. And that little friend, are you sure you''re also a member of the training group?" Said the woman, who was adopted by King Ming for many years and speaks Chinese fluently, "Carmen Celuda, you can call me K or Celuda K." Dai Yanan''s demeanor was completely inferior to hers. This last sentence made Little Yanan even angrier. She raised her chest high and angrily said loudly, "I''m very sure!" "And I''m not a child," he added. "Oh!" Celuda nodded slightly and looked at Dai Yanan''s chest, which was bulging more than her cheeks, with a vivid expression. "Very well, if you can prove yourself in the next few days, I will take back what I said and apologize to you." Gu Tianyou said, "Seluda is a former INTERPOL member, As an examiner in the fox hunt, I asked Professor Li Yunqing to specially invite him from abroad, She is proficient in many languages, You heard it just now, "It won''t be a problem to communicate directly. Professor Li Yunqing has already reported her arrival to the school for us. From now on, she will live in the Whitehall. The school has approved us to form a team to participate in the selection contest. In the future, she will be the one to guide and train us. If you have any questions, you can bring them up now. If there is no problem, we will officially start tomorrow." Ding Mosi raised his hand and asked, "What''s the number of the instructor''s private phone?" Celuda smiled and pointed at the playground. "You run fifty laps now. I''ll tell you when you get back." Ding Mosi e put down her hand and said dejectedly, "I''m fine." "I have a problem!" Seluda glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "I was invited here. You invited me here to train a team that can win the team championship in the Fox Hunt. I will go all out to train you for this goal, so I also ask you to go all out. Is there a problem?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "No problem." Celuda said yes and continued, "I just gave the first order, but this order was not carried out. What do you say?" Gu Tianyou did not reply and turned to look at Ding Mosi . The latter hesitated and walked out of the queue. ''"You are a team. I want you to remember this first. Whenever you make a mistake, the whole team will be punished. This rule is the most useful in the arena. Do you understand what I mean?" Celuda snorted softly. Gu Tianyou didn''t say a word as he stepped onto the track. Naturally, the others didn''t dare to say anything else and followed suit. Celuda watched quietly and said to Dai Yanan, who was the last to leave, "You can run fifteen laps less." Dai Yanan turned around and asked, was there a distinction between men and women in the course of the Fox Hunt? Then, he followed without turning his head. The first time they met, it was fifty laps and twenty thousand meters. The ten of them, including Gu Tianyou, felt that it was somewhat strange for them to dismount. He even wondered if this big girl that King Ming had brought over could be just a mouth-to-mouth cannon? However, what happened next exceeded Gu Tianyou''s expectations. Celuda actually chased after the team, and ran faster and faster, like an antelope, quickly chasing to the front of the team. The first day, the first time, 20,000 meters. Seluda controlled her speed at the front. After 13,000 meters, Dai Yanan was the first to fall behind, followed by Ding Mosi . If it wasn''t for the sake of the man, this brat would have wanted to stop long ago. Then there was Zhang Yan, who usually liked to talk nonsense and dropped his chain at the critical moment. At 15,000 meters, Mu Changbin and Kong Xiandong couldn''t keep up. Then, Chen Kaibo and Wu Jianbin both reached their limits. Celuda suddenly increased her speed. After two laps, Bai Dongguo stumbled to the roadside and vomited. After another three laps, Liao Zhenhui staggered and fell to the ground before he could get up again. Gu Tianyou was enraged. He sped up like an arrow and quickly passed Celuda. Celuda took out all her strength and could only watch as the figure in front of her flew farther and farther away. This man seemed to be even stronger than his foster brother! No wonder his foster father boasted that he was unparalleled in heaven and earth. At the end of the 20,000 meters, Gu Tianyou easily completed it. His forehead was covered in sweat, so it didn''t seem like it would be a problem for him to run another one. Seluda''s three thousand meters behind him had been overtaken by more than a lap. She calmly insisted on running and gathered everyone together. Eight men and a girl staggered over and barely stood in line. Seluda''s expressionless gaze swept past everyone''s faces and finally stopped on the only face of Gu Tianyou who was unharmed. "That first time we meet, To get to know you in this particular way, "I don''t need to know your names, but I need to know your background first. Apart from that, this 20,000 meters has another meaning. It is to show me that the ten of you are just a tray of loose sand. There is no mutual help or encouragement. So tomorrow morning, it will still be 20,000 meters. Those who can''t hold on will speak now." No one answered. There was anger in his heart, but no one dared to say that he was unconvinced. The arrogance of young people made them unwilling to admit defeat, and their desire for success filled their hearts with motivation. Everyone knows that being selected means filling in a great resume before your career starts. All of them could tell that Gu Tianyou was serious. Such a rare opportunity would only happen once in a lifetime. Who would be willing to give up? This unusual meeting ceremony had exhausted everyone''s physical strength. The others staggered back to their dormitories, and Gu Tianyou had to settle Celuda into the Little White Building. Along the way, Ceruda said, "If your goal is a personal project, I can book a return flight, but if you''re taking these people to get group honors, I hope this is the last time." Chapter 111 Chapter 111 If your goal is only success, you will get nothing in your life. If the goal is one thing, do it well and you have the world. Celuda''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears, "So, tell yourselves, run on and hold on until you see the rainbow." Rainbow didn''t see it, Venus saw it clearly, his eyes popping out. Eighteen thousand meters, everyone stopped at this point, including Gu Tianyou. Teams are trusting each other and serving each other. The capacity of a wooden bucket is always determined by the shortest piece of board. The academy specially approved a team consisting of 304 dormitories and Ding Mosi Dai Yanan to participate in the selection contest. At the same time, it also approved Xu Xiaofeng to select an elite team to compete with within the academy. To this end, two teams were given a three-month training period. Three months later, the two teams competed against each other in the Fox Hunt. The winner will represent the academy in Beijing to participate in the final selection of the 30 police academies in the country. Everyone, including Dai Yanan, didn''t want to be a weakling in the team. "Operation Fox Hunt is a contest of special police techniques, and it''s also a battle of mental will. Having an indestructible will is only the first step in entering the sect. If you want to obtain unparalleled honor, you still need courage, infinite wisdom, and unparalleled courage. Do you know what you are now?" Celuda mercilessly reminded, "Rookie!" Dai Yanan struggled to jump off Uncle Gu''s back. Zhang Yan and Ding Mosi broke free from the support of Liao Zhenhui and Bai Dongguo. The ten of them walked towards the goal of 20,000 meters with tiring and firm steps. "If you think this is that limit, Then you''re wrong, It''s just an appetizer, Your courage will not be tested, It has nothing to do with intelligence, "It''s just running. There''s no need for decisiveness. It takes six minutes to apply the basics of a shooting course. Within a hundred meters, you''ll have to hit ten targets in the complicated terrain and only have thirty bullets. A jungle survival will require you to cross fifty kilometers of uninhabited land on foot. Do you think your intelligence and stamina are enough to deal with it?" Celuda followed behind, urging and narrating. ''"Alright, I know this isn''t difficult for some of you. How about a 100-meter rope descent from the helicopter? How about a 10-kilometer swim? Have you seen the jungle clear the traps? Can you handle the 48 hours of sleepless interrogation?" Ding Mosi dragged his heavy steps and forced himself to ask, "Sister Yang, I know that this training is to start from actual combat, but what kind of people do we need to deal with in actual combat?" He paused for a moment and pondered for words, afraid that Seluda would not understand. Then, he said, "Hmm, the evil ghost sent by Satan of Hell?" Seluda did not answer directly. He gave an example: In the winter of 1983, In the United States, a Wisconsin teenager wearing homemade armor, With twelve kinds of firearms on his back, After shooting 29 people in succession, he escaped into the mountains. He carried 80 pounds of weapons and equipment without food. Facing the state mount police and the FBI''s net, six weeks later, when everyone thought that he had died in the mountains, he suddenly appeared in Michigan, 900 kilometers away, and carried out the second massacre. Zhang Yan stuck out his tongue and Liao Zhenhui said, "Holy sh*t." The others also expressed their surprise. Seluda said, This man has never served in the army, And no secret training, He was a young man who grew up in the mountains, But he has a stronger will and enough madness than a ghost, Later investigations proved how he survived the six weeks and how he crossed nine hundred kilometers of mountain paths. He shot a bear, hollowed out the meat inside and dried it. He used wood to support the bear skin and made a raft that crossed hundreds of kilometers of the Ice Lake region to reach Michigan. ''This is a case, after all,'' Mr. Chen said. Then tell me about the one closest to you. There is a clandestine drug trafficking route from the India-Pakistan border to Afghanistan, Drug dealers rely on donkeys to cross two thousand kilometers of steep mountain roads to bring goods into China, Afterwards, they will have to climb hundreds of kilometers of the Himalayan Mountain Range''s forbidden zone and cross the entire Qinghai-Tibet Plateau to complete the transaction. They are well-trained and well-equipped, and each time they bring along several tons of goods, they will fight to the death to protect the goods. Do you still think this kind of training is unnecessary in the face of such an opponent? No one answered the question. Everyone clenched their teeth and rushed forward. As the finish line approached, the ten of them staggered to help each other cross the finish line and collapsed one by one. Gu Tianyou sat on the ground. Seluda walked over and kicked someone in the buttocks. She said cruelly, "You can''t rest for 20 minutes." Rabbit running is related to life and death, hounds running is related to food and clothing, the probability of hounds catching rabbits is not high, different purposes determine the size of the determination. To become the strongest special police officer, one must cultivate a belief that surpasses life and death. If he just wanted to become a hound that ran around for three meals a day, there was no need for him to work so hard. Celuda is always saying, if you''re tired now, congratulations, a beautiful day has just begun. Forget exhaustion, it won''t make you the worst. Failure will. When you carry a teammate, remember that he is protecting you. No matter how much you do for the team, not winning is the failure of the entire team. There is no more useful concept in the guild than anyone else. If you can''t destroy the city and uproot the stronghold for the guild, then please sacrifice yourself for the guild. Ceruda is a good instructor, there is no doubt about it. She was also a very good dresser. She wore hunting clothes, sportswear, camouflage shorts, and a vest. She had to change almost every day, and she could wear any kind of sexy and enchanting outfit. In addition to words of encouragement, she would occasionally throw a charming glance at someone who was physically exhausted like a joke. If anyone dumbfounded thought that she was teasing him, then he would be unlucky. The reward was more fragrant and exciting, running around with her behind her back. If one lap wasn''t enough, then ten laps would be enough. Dai Yanan was not included in the ten-man team, and Gu Tianyou was considered to have experienced great calmness. The remaining eight were all in the aisle. Time passed quickly. Two months later, the physical strength of the entire team was no longer a problem. Under Celuda''s guidance, the ten-member team had eaten earthworms and played the winter swimming. The temperament of the entire team had also greatly changed. Even Ding Mosi i, this flower, looked more valiant and energetic at a glance. Occasionally, during the training break, Gu Tianyou would talk to Seluda about competitions, teams, and sometimes King Ming. Seluda had a fanatical adoration for King Ming. From what she heard, King Ming was both a loving father and a strict father. He was also an undefeatable True God. She talked generously about the past. Fourteen years ago, she was only fourteen years old. She came to Denmark from Estonia and worked in the Kingdom of Fairy Tales on the lower three paths of adulthood. Jianye''s winter was much warmer than her hometown. When she talked about the past, she brought with her the heroism of the daughter of the Northern Lands. She looked as if she was describing the misfortune of others. She talked about knowing King Ming. One day, she took a job at her door. The man was a big man who spoke Swedish. He looked savage and rough, and his hair was like a ferocious beast. She wanted to leave as soon as she saw the man, but it was too late. That person looked crude but was exceptionally flexible. She had no chance of escaping. In the next few days, she could only endure inhuman torture, but she did not dare to have the slightest thought of escaping. Because one day she saw the man rip off the head of the black security guard at the place where she worked with his bare hands. Blood sprayed out of her face, extinguishing her hopes of survival. Just as she was in complete despair, an Asian middle-aged man appeared. She would never forget the look of despair and horror in the eyes of the ferocious Swedish burly man when he faced this slightly stout and inconspicuous man. He was like a dying duck, struggling hoarsely but unable to cry out. The middle-aged man handed him a gun and loaded the bullets. She was worried to death because she was certain that the big Swedish man would not be soft-hearted. She thought that the big Swedish man would shoot the middle-aged man. But in the end, this murderous fellow knelt there without blinking an eye and shot himself in the head. The middle-aged man was King Ming. Back then, he had been assigned to set up a mercenary organization overseas. At that time, his mission was to do some technical service work for the overseas expansion of Chinese enterprises and earn some money for a secret unit. The big man from Sweden was once a general under King Ming, because he betrayed his brother and was found by King Ming, he knew that he was invincible and did not want to suffer. He simply committed suicide. King Ming discovered Celuda''s potential and brought her back to the Mercenary Organization. She was nurtured and given dignity to make her what she is today. Celuda likes to drink, especially brandy. She always wants to find something to do after drinking. This woman was coquettish, enthusiastic, and had an instinctive desire for the things between men and women, and she did not conceal it at all. Unfortunately, Gu Tianyou was currently in a period of confusion, and he was completely unable to bring up any interest in meeting her needs. This made her feel a little resentful. It always meant that the king had lied to her. This man was boring, not as romantic and unruly as his foster father said. Gu Tianyou was a little melancholy. For Fang Le''er, it was also because of the case that had not made any progress. Li Yunqing was worthy of being a leading criminal investigator. He was patient. He always said that this case should not be done too hastily. The other member of the Special Investigation Team he transferred was an old Yanjing. He was a Beijing film. He had served in the anti-drug front for many years. He was known to smell the stench of drugs from ten miles away. But it had been two months since he came to Jianye, but he still found nothing. Professor Li Yunqing had already paid his respects to Shao Yonghai and concluded that this person was unfathomable. This person did not have a big background. He was born in the 1950s, and the unfortunate thing of going to the mountains and the countryside was all done for. There was a profound brand of the times on his body. He disrespected ghosts and gods, refused to submit to fate, was aggressive, and his words were sharp. He still remembered the case vividly after so many years, and he was very clear about the details. After Li Yunqing analyzed it, he thought that either he was telling the truth, or he was fooled by someone else because of something else. There was no progress on the case. Zhao Wei''an''s position was as stable as a rock. He even ran to the city bureau without fear and hosted a meeting, showering the captain Ma Wan Liang''s dog blood. It wasn''t hard to tell from this that he had already believed that the news of the shipment hadn''t leaked out. Gu Tianyou had tried to contact Xi Zhiming who was far away on the other side of the ocean, wanting to find out the whereabouts of the shipment through him, but in the end, the message he sent was like a rock sinking into the sea. Thinking that he was Lu Ziqi''s only relative in this world, and that he was working for two heads off, he couldn''t help but worry for him secretly. After New Year''s Day, it is 2015 Gregorian calendar. Gu Tianyou is still bound in the academy. No accurate news has been sent from King Ming''s friend. As long as the matter of the Lifeseizing Sect is not resolved, Li Yunqing is worried that Gu Tianyou will leave the academy and go out for free activities. Early in the morning, when he was memorizing the characteristic parameters of famous guns from all over the world, he suddenly received a message from Xi Zhiming, "Help!" Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Xi Zhiming had always been quite arrogant, like a flower peacock. He was just a little stimulated and wanted to show his beautiful butt to others. If he could send a message to save his life, he would definitely be at his wits'' end. Gu Tianyou did not call back immediately. Since he was sending messages, it was very likely that it would be inconvenient for him to make a phone call. Perhaps this call directly killed him. He was Lu Ziqi''s only relative, so Gu Tianyou couldn''t just ignore this information. So he replied with a tentative message. As a result, the mud bull fell into the sea and there was no movement. After waiting for a long time, he thought that no matter what dangerous situation it was, it was time to pass. Finally, he couldn''t help but call and the other end of the phone notified the user that his phone had been turned off. Looks like something really happened. Gu Tianyou thought that perhaps the message was hurriedly sent by him after he realized the danger. After sending it, he was worried that he would call him back, so he simply turned off the phone. The last time he left Jianye, he flew directly to Los Angeles. As a high-ranking official in the Bureau of Investigation, what kind of fatal thing would happen to him? Could it be that he wanted to fly to the United States just for these two words? Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment. Just as he was feeling awkward, Xi Zhiming sent another message: Thailand. This time, it was clear that this brat must have encountered some kind of trouble. Gu Tianyou reckoned that if he could think of looking for him, he would most likely have no other choice. He was above the Bureau of Investigation by cracking the drug case. No matter what, he didn''t dare to let the people of the Bureau of Investigation know about the matter between him and the drug dealer. Xi Zhiming was Xi Xiangtao''s godson. After Xi Xiangtao disappeared many years ago, he went to the south and became a big drug dealer. How did he become a drug dealer? What exactly happened to the south? Xi Zhiming forced Liang Bida into a corner and almost pulled Zhao Wei''an into the mud. He was confident when he left, but now he sent a distress signal to himself. What did that mean? Is father and son looking at each other or is there something else? Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered what Xi Zhiming had said. In that year''s case, there were three bad people, one murderer, one who helped wipe his butt, and one bad policeman who helped cover up the evidence. Then, he recalled the evidence that Lu Ziqi had received. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in his mind. Xi Zhiming never mentioned the name of the bad policeman, and he never thought that the bad policeman would be Xi Xiangtao. Xi Zhiming returned to Jianye to do a trick. The purpose was for the murderer to wipe his butt with that person. Who was he going back to Thailand for? Zhao Wei''an had fifteen tons of goods in hand. If it was used to make the game, it was obviously too expensive. Xi Zhi Ming might not care about the value of the goods, but what about Xi Xi Xiangtao ? Was it possible for him to bring such a large batch of goods into the mainland in order to cooperate with Xi Zhiming''s plan? More than a decade ago, the emergence of new drugs had changed the structure of the international drug market. The old process of growing and refining new drugs that relied on the heavens had become obsolete. Today, new drugs could be synthesized by only a few chemistry majors and drugs that could be obtained through conventional channels. As long as the conditions were right, there was no problem with the production capacity of the new drugs. The biggest problem was the distribution channels. Xi Xiangtao''s rise can be explained by the emergence of new drugs, but how are sales channels built? Assuming Xi Xiangtao was the bad cop among the three bad guys back then, all of the above problems could be reasonably explained! Xi Zhiming discovered the truth, and Xi Xiangtao also discovered that Xi Zhiming was playing tricks, so Xi Zhiming was currently in danger, perhaps he had lost his freedom or was under close surveillance! Gu Tianyou couldn''t sit down anymore. Even if it was only for Lu Ziqi, he couldn''t just stand by and watch. Moreover, if these deductions were true, as long as the gap was opened from Xi Xiangtao''s side, there would be a great chance of implicating Zhao Wei''an and even tracing the whereabouts of the fifteen tons of goods! Gu Tianyou thought in his heart, Xi Zhiming must be saved. Relying on himself alone to save him was obviously not the best policy. If necessary, he could spend money to invite King Ming''s mercenaries to take action, but in this way, it would be very difficult to implicate Zhao Wei''an in the clues. Thinking about it, he still felt that relying on the strength of the police was the most appropriate. The question now is how to report to Li Yunqing? The case of the Violet Drunken Golden Addict ended halfway, largely because of Xi Zhiming''s revenge plan. He used Xi Xiangtao''s resources in the police world to play tricks on Dai Xiaolou and even Li Yunqing. Guo Maoxiang disappeared for more than half a year. These actions had already touched the bottom line, and he, a member of the task force, was also guilty of not reporting the truth as an insider. You have to think of a way. After thinking for a while, he could not do anything about it. In the end, he simply did not think about it anymore. He really had no choice but to ask King Ming to save him. However, if that was the case, not to mention the huge cost, the most important thing was that all clues would be annihilated in the slaughter. This was because Gu Tianyou knew that King Ming was plotting something big. Once he attacked, it would be impossible for him to leave a survivor alive. Gu Tianyou had been absent-minded all day. She was also fined a few times during the training. Humans are emotional animals. Estonian foreign girls have been with this team for a long time and they inevitably have feelings for each other for a long time. She is a person who is very paranoid about her work. Now that she has high hopes for this team, she naturally can''t tolerate Gu Tianyou''s behavior of thinking differently during the training. Seeing that Gu Tianyou was absent-mindedly disrupting the team''s rhythm time and time again, he couldn''t help but be annoyed and shouted, "Hey, you have to concentrate. Don''t forget that we are a team. If you can''t concentrate on training, I don''t mind lowering the best members to substitutes!" "Then let''s replace him first!" Gu Tianyou spread out his hands to apologize to everyone and said, "I have an important matter to attend to personally!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At 10:30 in the morning, in Dai Xiaolou''s office of the Criminal Investigation Team. Professor Li Yunqing and Team Dai were listening attentively to Gu Tianyou''s case. "So you''re saying that Xi Zhiming is an FBI undercover agent planted into a drug trafficking syndicate?" Li Yunqing asked in disbelief. This was the only explanation that Gu Tianyou could find. Although the reasonableness was a bit lacking, with the shrewdness of the two of them, it was very likely that some of the details would be difficult to justify themselves. But the current situation was urgent, and he couldn''t care less about it. Dai Xiaolou said, "He came back to China to preside over the Purple Drunk Golden Fan because he was ordered by the drug syndicate. He saved Guo Maoxiang for you." After a pause, he suddenly asked, "Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier?" The question is difficult to answer. One sentence was clearly not sufficient for reasons of confidentiality. Gu Tianyou replied almost without hesitation, "He has a personal grudge with the drug cartel and some people in the country. As an FBI agent, he returned to the country illegally for revenge even though he already has evidence of the location of the cartel and their drug trafficking to North America. So he doesn''t want anyone to know these details. I promise he won''t reveal them to anyone." Although this statement was suspected of violating discipline, since when did Gu Tianyou take discipline seriously? Li Yunqing was afraid that Dai Xiaolou would be too straightforward and complicate the matter. He said first, "We need to verify his identity first. Is that alright?" "Of course," Gu Tianyou nodded. "But please try your best to do it through private channels, because Xi Zhiming has an important clue, which is of great significance to us." Dai Xiaolou''s eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice, "He can help us lock onto the insider that serves the drug trafficking syndicate and Zhao Wei''an!" Gu Tianyou said, "Exactly!" "He''s probably exposed now. His life and death are at stake. My opinion is that we can''t just sit idly by and watch. The drug cartel has close ties with some people in the country. Our investigation in the country has already reached a dead end. Perhaps we can break this dead end through the south!" Li Yunqing immediately called Gao Xueyao and ordered her to use the computer to verify Xi Zhiming''s identity. Such a big decision could not be made with just a few words from a young man. Dai Xiaolou looked at Gu Tianyou worriedly, "Although the situation is very special and urgent, you shouldn''t leave the academy without permission." Gu Tianyou was a little touched. Having known Dai Xiaolou for so long, they had already established a sincere and reliable relationship. Squad Leader Dai said this because he was truly worried about his own safety. "I can''t give up on this matter because of choking, right? It''s not suitable for me to talk about it on the phone. I can''t come out because it''s going to rain. Mother wants to marry someone and the Lifeseizing Sect wants my life. Even if I hide in the sky, they will still attack me. Besides, I can''t stay in the academy forever, right?" Li Yunqing said, "What you said is not unreasonable. If the case here is solved, perhaps the Outer Eight Elements will end their pursuit of you." Hearing that, the old gentleman had already voted in favour. Now that Gao Xueyao had verified Xi Zhiming''s identity, the next step was to study the method. Speaking of methods, ordinary policemen would do nothing to deal with drug traffickers of this kind. Only by mobilizing special forces can it work. In addition, this case involves cross-border tracing, which, under normal procedures, must be handled through the mediation of INTERPOL, by means of a note to the Thai police and the foreign service, with a view to achieving synergy and cooperation. Dai Xiaolou said, "Once Xi Zhiming''s identity is confirmed, I''m afraid we''ll have to apply to the head of the ministry for reinforcements. Do you think I should report this to the Bureau of Criminal Investigation, or do you want to report this case directly to the higher-ups?" "Speed is the soldier''s asset!" Li Yunqing said resolutely, "The procedure for reporting to the Bureau of Criminal Investigation is too cumbersome. As long as Xi Zhiming''s identity can be implemented, I will report directly to Vice Minister Zhang." Gao Xueyao''s ability was not a joke. She called Li Yunqing two hours later to report the situation. Xi Zhiming was not only an FBI agent, but also a high-ranking assistant agent director. He had been in charge of investigating the case of a drug lord from Southeast Asia selling drugs to North America. Li Yunqing finally made up his mind and picked up the phone to dial Deputy Minister Zhang Qiming''s number. While waiting for the head of the ministry to make a decision, the three of them sat down and began to discuss the method. Li Yunqing was skilled in traceology and logic. Finding evidence to analyze criminal psychology was his specialty. This kind of activity against large-scale organized crime depended on Dai Xiaolou. Dai Xiaolou said: "There is no particularly good way. We can only work together inside and outside. The first difficulty in this case is to find the hiding place of the drug dealer. Then, we have to find a way to sneak in and find out the situation of the hostages. After finding out about these two cases, the only thing left is to go all out to fight for the spoils of the drug dealer and obtain them." Li Yunqing glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "The most difficult part is how to insert people in!" Chapter 113 - huqin Chapter 113 - huqin He clearly said three years. Three years later, three years later, three years later, almost ten years, boss. On TV was the movie Seamless Dao. Gu Tianyou sat on the sofa naked and smoked cigarettes. Hearing Liang Chao-wei''s line, he couldn''t help but laugh. Fairy Lu Ziqi came out of the bath and wore only a nightgown, revealing a pair of long white legs. Her beautiful hair was as slack as clouds on her shoulders, her eyebrows were like mountains, her eyes were filled with spring water, and she was holding a freshly cut fruit in her hand. The corner of her lips smiled and asked, "What''s so funny?" Gu Tianyou patted his thigh and said, "Sit down." "I''m not going to fall for you." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and smiled. She shook her head and said, "What''s wrong? I''ve been accompanying you crazy all day. I almost broke my waist with you just now." Looking at the TV, it was obvious that he didn''t see anything worth laughing about. He frowned and asked, "Quick, tell me, what is so funny?" Some people laugh when they are in a good mood, and laugh when they are in a sad mood. The tears were too cheap, and it was still a comfort to laugh with a thousand gold taels. He entertained himself without causing any trouble for others. In the Seamless Dao, Chen Yongren''s line was filled with sadness and anxiety. Gu Tianyou''s smile was actually more about showing sympathy for his fellow sufferers. Last time, the undercover kidnapper gang said goodbye to Fang Le''er. In order to save Xi Zhiming, the last person he wanted to see was Lu Ziqi. However, his mood was very different. Last time, he was full of ambition and eagerness to try. This time, however, he was as nervous as treading on thin ice. Xi Xiangtao was not Ren Qiushi, the latter was born in Jianghu recklessly, and the grass-roots team he had put together was not enough to be afraid of. As for the former, he was a drug lord from an old criminal investigation. He had been engaged in the arms transportation of drugs for many years. Some of his subordinates wanted guns and guns. The drug trafficking network had spread to North America, and he dared to store 15 tons of drugs in the heartland of the continent. In front of such an opponent, those small tricks he had used in the past probably wouldn''t be of much use. Lu Ziqi still sat down and asked softly, "Why do you seem so worried?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "You''re cheap. I took a very difficult job." Lu Ziqi''s eyes blinked slightly as she looked into Gu Tianyou''s eyes. She hesitated for a moment before finally asking, "Do you still want it?" Gu Tianyou put half of his cigarette in the ashtray and lightly kissed her on the lips. "Even if it''s a lifetime, I can''t fish in the water. I''m with you to protect you and love you. How can I be willing to hurt you in the slightest?" Gu Tianyou said. Lu Ziqi said, "I''ve been busy these days. The hospital has been renovated, renovated and renovated, and the equipment has been introduced. Everything needs to be done personally. I''m going to leave you alone." Her small hand gently stroked Gu Tianyou''s chin and said softly, "I''m thinner. Hu Zhanzi has already come out." You You sighed, "I am not qualified as a mistress. I am not clingy compared to Miss Fang." "It''s Xiao San''er, not Xiao San." Gu Tianyou pinched her delicate and smooth chin and said affectionately, "You fascinating demon. You only need to show a bit of gentleness to make all the men in the world give up their lives for you. How can I, He De, get such a great favor from you?" Lu Ziqi pouted and said, "You''re hurting me." "I''d rather be a good man than a big granny to Lai Han, let alone a top ranked third," he added, "I''d rather be a good man than a big granny to Lai Han." "It''s Xiao San''er," she added, her eyes turning. "I always say that this''er hua''er sound ''is not good." "Your three sons are too high-end. Good fellow, Vice Principal Physician Lu, Doctor Shuangliao, and a famous expert. Hanging up their numbers is eight yuan more expensive than others. I can''t take it anymore." "Dean Lu will be here in a few days. At that time, I''ll take care of you, little policeman." "At that time, I will resign from my post and concentrate on being President Gu. I will come to you every day to collect debts and see who will support whom." "You''re a grown man. You can take care of me. I want to check to see if you''re old enough." "Holy sh*t, you didn''t wear the inner packing. You clearly had bad intentions. You were just pretending to be with me." "Stop for a moment, I''ll just talk to you." Lu Ziqi sat on Gu Tianyou''s lap. Her exquisite and close contact made it difficult for people to control the banners of their hearts. She was like a little demon who was hanging on Gu Tianyou''s waist naughtily. No man was allowed to move at all. She softly said, "Since you know that it is very difficult, can you not go? You are not forced by life." If it wasn''t for the sake of the person in front of him, Gu Tianyou really didn''t intend to take this risk. However, there were some things that he could not tell her now, so he could only slowly shake his head. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "I should go now!" After saying this, Gu Tianyou stood up and left the gentle hometown without hesitation. Lu Ziqi wanted to get up and send her off, but Gu Tianyou gently held her down and said gently, "Be good, have a good sleep. Perhaps I''ll come back after a good dream." Walking to the street, late at night, Jianye Hua Lamp was flourishing, and there was not a single person looking around. Just as he was about to pick up the car, he heard a hu sound from the roadside. He waved his face and saw a middle-aged man suddenly appear. He was wearing an elegant robe and sitting under the street lamp. He was holding the erhu in his hand and just opened the first note. The zither sounded like sobs, as if a person was whispering in his ear about a story of a hero who had wandered around for half his life. Gu Tianyou listened motionlessly as if he had been nailed to the spot. The middle-aged man''s Hu Yin was initially melancholy, and when he heard this, his heart felt as heavy as a mountain. Afterwards, it became chaotic, like a mad demon screaming and a ghost complaining about grievances. In this chaotic and chaotic world, greed, anger, idiocy, and arrogance poured in, and desire lingered endlessly. Not long after, Hu Yin turned around again, but it was extremely peaceful. It was like an old monk chanting scriptures, upright, elegant, clear, clear, and distant, and even pleasant to the ear. Gu Tianyou clenched his fists tightly and then loosened them. Hu Yin changed three times, and Gu Tianyou''s fists tightened three times and loosened three times. When Hu Yin was miserable, she could not help but feel sorrow in her heart, tears flowing down her cheeks, her Qi and blood surging towards her facial features and orifices, and she had an impulse to dance and dance uncontrollably. Fortunately, his heart was as calm as a mountain, and he silently made King Ming not move, clenching his fists in his hands, his blood energy sinking into his feet, and he instantly woke up. Afterwards, Hu Yin became chaotic and high-pitched, her sinking blood vitality reviving, restlessness pressing down on her heart. Gu Tianyou stopped moving and forced his blood into his limbs. His entire body seemed stiff and motionless. In the end, Hu Yin changed again. This time, it was peaceful. His entire body was as warm as the blazing sun melting snow, and his blood vitality was difficult to control. His entire body was comfortable and soft, and he was lazy and unwilling to move a single thought. The only thing that remained unshakable was his unwavering determination. Even when Hu Yinzhi stopped, her heart was still clear. She suddenly woke up and clenched her fists. "He actually passed on the ability of a housekeeper to you. No wonder he was able to suppress his qi and blood and block my Hu Yin Three Transformations." The middle-aged man flipped his wrist and put away Huqin. Under the night sky, that pale face was particularly eye-catching, but his pitch-black eyes were even deeper than the night sky. There was a kind of demonic charm that attracted Gu Tianyou''s gaze. At this moment, Gu Tianyou felt incomparably excited, his stamina inexplicably abundant. Although he was sweating profusely, his entire body was completely comfortable. The middle-aged man snorted softly and suddenly took a step forward. His robe was unexpectedly wind-free, like a wave from top to bottom. In the next second, the middle-aged man suddenly exerted his strength and left a deep foot nest on the road. Gu Tianyou saw a palm shadow in front of him and realized that something was wrong. He instinctively threw a punch at the palm. With a bang, the middle-aged man flipped over and praised, "Good fist!" Then, he stood still and said, "This punch is already five minutes hot for that half-lunatic." Gu Tianyou''s heart was beating like a drum, and his blood vitality surged like a tide. He tried his best to control it, but he didn''t dare to say a word. He was afraid that he couldn''t control the surging blood vitality with just a single mouth. This punch had actually exhausted all of his strength. The middle-aged man was with King Ming at the villa in the mountains that night. He only heard him say, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any ill intentions. I followed the tracks of those two evil spirits and found you here. As expected, I just took action to test your abilities. It seems that even if I didn''t take action, you can still dispel those evil spirits yourself." Gu Tianyou''s qi and blood gradually calmed down, and he was finally able to speak, "You''re here." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "In my life, I was just like the first part of the Three Transformations of the Fault. I was alone in Jianghu. I almost never owed Fatty Ming a favor. He has never begged me for anything between us or between our enemies or friends. I asked him why he was willing to make an exception for you this time, but it turns out that he passed the mantle on to you." Gu Tianyou was skeptical of his words. The situation just now was extremely dangerous. If King Ming hadn''t left, he would have long lost himself in the first hu sound. On second thought, if this Brother Tianyou really wanted to harm him, then Brother Tianyou, who only needed one punch and half palms just now, would most likely lose his life. With that thought, it seemed that he didn''t lie. The middle-aged man looked at Gu Tianyou, his eyes flickering with surprise and uncertainty. He forced out a smile on his ice-cold face and said, "What? Do you think your abilities are already strong enough for me to come all the way here to plot against you?" Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that, yes, this person''s ability was close to profound, completely beyond the scope of scientific society''s understanding. It was somewhat similar to the martial arts novel''s martial arts ability. The middle-aged man held the zither in his hand and said, "The zither sounds chaotic. The music makes people feel mysterious. In fact, it is not complicated. It is as if people will dance when they hear beautiful music. This is an instinctive reaction inherited from the ancestors. My zither melted into my comprehension of life and music after traveling to the world for decades. Of course, I also used some hypnosis." Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and cupped his fists. "Thank you for showing mercy, and for helping me righteously," he said. "I know your name is Gu Tianyou, but you don''t know my name is Hu Sanbian. This is not fair to you." The middle-aged man nodded slightly as a greeting. It turned out that his name was Hu Sanbian, which made sense to his Huqin stunts. It was unknown if it was his real name. Gu Tianyou bowed again and said, "I''ll call you Uncle Hu." Hu Sanbian waved his hand and said, "It''s only right for people in their sixties to be addressed as uncles, but I don''t like to be addressed like that. You don''t have to be so polite with me. I came to see you just to show Fatty''s favor. Those who wanted to kill you were my subordinates in the past. Now, I have ordered those two people to send messages to others. If I attack you again, I will definitely not forgive them." Gu Tianyou hurriedly thanked him. Hu Sanbian suddenly asked, "Is that how you thank people?" Gu Tianyou blinked his eyes and blessed his soul, asking back, "Do you think you are sincere enough to travel to Thailand in January, including eating, living, and playing?" Chapter 114-eating Goods, Long-cherished Wish Chapter 114-eating Goods, Long-cherished Wish The Zhan''ao Tower by the Qinhuai River was indeed an interesting place. The dim yellow streetlights illuminated the old pavilions on the roadside, the eaves were like arches, lanterns and wine flags were raised high in the air, and the soothing Suzhou Pingtan knocked on his heart. Gu Tianyou opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be such a good eater in this world. He didn''t expect that this ability, Tong Xuan, seemed to be a cold middle-aged uncle, would have the heart of a literary youth. It was completely different from the cold, insane, and unscrupulous demon King Ming had mentioned. A plate of stinky tofu, a plate of red oil pig ears, a plate of Jiang Dao, a black-and-white reed chicken, a pot of daughter red, money first and vegetables later, it actually cost more than 8,000 yuan when it came to banknotes. At that time, he was shocked and asked carefully before realizing that it wasn''t the shopkeeper''s bad intentions, but that this person''s mouth was too crafty. Stinky tofu is smoked and dried with goose oil. Three pounds of oyster sauce or more. Mr. Hu doesn''t eat monosodium glutamate. He only likes this sauce. Jiang Dao was fresh from the shore, three taels each, two thousand eight hundred and one kilograms; That chicken was even more exquisite. The whole set of Pei County Black Sheep Bone and Western Red Ginseng Hanging Soup. If the sheep wanted to be killed, the red ginseng had to be two in number. The black-and-white reed flower chicken wanted the little rooster of the past, and not a single strand of hair was allowed. Red-oil pig ears were considered the simplest, but there were also many articles. He only ate the thin and fat corner of the ear that was suitable for being slightly crispy, and a plate of pig ears actually used more than eighty pig ears. Hu Sanbian put a piece of stinky tofu in his mouth and said happily, "I am a commoner. If I have stinky tofu to eat, I will become a commoner immortal." Damn it, 481 plates of stinky tofu, this secular immortal was extraordinary enough. Hu Sanbian ate a pig''s ear, tasted a mouthful of Jiang Dao, drank a slogan to call his 50-year-old daughter Red, and began to appraise Jianye City. Each city has its own unique flavor, salty Yanjing, sweet Shanghai, spicy Chongqing, Fengtian Street pig elbow flavor. Hu Sanbian said that he had a friend who loved Nanning the most. He said that the place had the smell of "casserole dog meat". Speaking of the beauty of Jianye, Black Tortoise Lake occupied half of it. But in terms of delicious food, this Zhan''ao Pavilion deserved to be called the number one building, and a single word was enough. After running out of wine, the Reed Flower Chicken lost its legs and wings, its head lost its crown, and its neck lost two slender pieces of meat. All four Jiang Dao died in battle, leaving only red oil shining on a plate of pig ears. Stinky tofu was an appetizer and was slaughtered the moment it came up. It was already half past two in the middle of the night. Hu Sanbian could not change the hotel guesthouse, leading Gu Tianyou around seven times to an old building on the Qinhuai River, famous on the porch: Phoenix Pavilion. He turned around to say goodbye and said before going upstairs, "You promised me a month tour of Thailand. Come and pick me up whenever you leave." Gu Tianyou nodded with a smile and asked, "Do you need me to pay for you here?" Hu Sanbian took out a black lacquer Mawu from his pocket and threw it to Gu Tianyou. "Take this thing and play with it." Gu Tianyou received it in his hand. He looked left and right. It looked like iron, but not iron. It looked like wood, but not wood. Neither was it stone. It was heavy and hard. It was somewhat similar to the claws of some wild beast, but its texture was so hard that it did not look like bone. His fingers quietly exerted strength, but he couldn''t do anything about it in the slightest. He asked curiously, "What is this?" Hu Sanbian said, "This is the claw of the black armor leather of the underground strange beast. It has a strange poison, but it can expose evil. If you are poisoned, use it to melt water and drink a mouthful to cure it." Gu Tianyou still didn''t know what this was, but he was sure that the item he took out didn''t have any ordinary items. He hurriedly handed it back and said, "It''s too precious. I can''t take it." Hu Sanbian did not extend his hand to take it. He said, "I will help you drive away the two of them. I will be treated well by you for a month. I should give you some benefits if I eat your delicious meal. Otherwise, I will help you kill an enemy now. In any case, the King of Hell does not owe you a small debt." The word''kill ''was spoken in a serious and humorous tone, as simple as slaughtering a chicken, and one family was equal to two. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to put it in his pocket. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the small meeting room of the Criminal Investigation Team, Xu Xiaoman was refilling the cup of water in front of everyone with tea. When he arrived beside Gu Tianyou, he quietly pinched his arm. Dai Xiaolou sat upright, his eyes observing his nose and mouth, clearly seeing it but not seeing it. The leader of the Special Investigation Group, Li Yunqing, had a solemn expression as he held a copy of the materials in his hand. "This is information from the Ministry''s Criminal Investigation Bureau. It records that for the past 10 years, there is a very likely existence of a large drug production and trafficking organization in a certain area on the southern border of our country. This organization has been illegally trafficking new drugs to the mainland through secret channels." "Listen while you watch." Li Yunqing tossed the information to Dai Xiaolou and continued, "After the first head of the ministry combined with our report on the past, he has agreed to set up a secret task force for this organization. Team Dai will be the commander-in-chief, Deputy Director Feng of the Criminal Investigation Bureau and I will be the deputy commander-in-chief." Deputy Director Feng Qiwei was the first deputy director of the Criminal Investigation Bureau, and his resume and qualifications far surpassed Dai Xiaolou''s. However, in this acknowledgement order personally issued by the first head of the ministry, Dai Xiaolou was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the secret task force. From this, it could be seen that the outstanding performance of the Dai General Team in the previous kidnapping gang case had already been hung up by the leaders of the ministries and commissions. A Second Grade Superintendent and a Deputy Chief Superintendent were his deputies. This kind of treatment made Dai Xiaolou, who came from an unflattered place, feel a little flattered. He looked at the information meticulously and deeply felt that his shoulders were filled with responsibility. Li Yunqing continued, "The Bureau of Criminal Investigation has also sent over some clues that may be relevant to this case. Among them, there are a few names that are worth paying attention to." Gu Tianyou was also sent a document. Because he felt that he did not need to worry about this kind of decision-making, he was able to read it quickly. When he turned to the last page, he suddenly saw a familiar name and couldn''t help but be shocked. She was so scared that she almost jumped up. This name is: Xu Jinwen. A name buried deep in one''s memory, unwilling to mention and never forgotten. After Xu Jinwen, there was a brief introduction about this person: male, 50 years old, colonel rank, CPC member, political commissar of the Crocodile Mouth Border Defense Detachment, 32 years of service, one collective first-class merit, two individual second-class merit, and nine third-class merit. The military medal was enough to cover his chest. If he was involved in drug trafficking, how could Xu Jiahui be so miserable? Gu Tianyou felt that he had neglected an important matter, but he couldn''t figure out why. Dai Xiaolou finally put down the documents and the order issued by the Ministry No. 1. Apart from being heavy, there was no other emotion on his face. This operation was codenamed ''Demon Hunt''. Because it was a cross-border capture, it was impossible to send a large force to carry out this mission. Therefore, the ministry decided to send an elite team, led by Chief of Staff Lin Cihu of 722, and composed of nine elite young members. Gu Tianyou found another familiar name on the member list, Xu Xiaofeng. He had originally applied for a change of profession, but for the sake of this task, the chief decided to give him a chance to make a contribution. She was probably currently competing with Estonian girls on the playground of the police academy. Gu Tianyou knew that Xu Xiaofeng had followed Celuda from the first time he saw her, like a bull trying to attract the female''s attention. Unfortunately, the coquettish foreign girl was a good-looking person, and she completely disliked his height, which was lower than the national average. Seeing and suddenly remembering Xu Xiaoman, the two men who were most important to her had set foot on a path of near-death at the same time. Wouldn''t it be too cruel for her? Gu Tianyou drew a circle on Xu Xiaofeng''s name with a pen and said, "Please remove this person. I have a personal grudge with him and can''t accept cooperating with him." As he spoke, he threw the information in front of Dai Xiaolou. Dai Xiaolou flipped through it and handed it over to Li Yunqing. The latter glanced at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Have you met this person before?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I don''t have much skill or temper, so I don''t like him. If this person goes, I don''t need to go." With that, she glanced at Xu Xiaoman. The snot-squeezing girl had already seen the name clearly behind Dai Xiaolou. It was not difficult to tell her mood from the gleam of water in her eyes. Li Yunqing nodded, "I still need to consult Chief of Staff Lin. He chose the personnel. I believe he must be the most outstanding member of the team." Gu Tianyou was unusually impatient, "What are you asking for? Hurry up and change this person." Xu Xiaoman suddenly interrupted, "I don''t think we need to change. I know that this person must really want to go. Uncle Dai, if you haven''t forgotten the case from sixteen years ago, you shouldn''t have changed him." It was rare for her to call him Uncle Dai. It seemed that she really thought so. With a slap, Gu Tianyou broke the pen in his hand. He glanced at her and curled his lips, "You decide. After all, he is your biological brother." Li Yunqing was a little confused. Dai Xiaolou said in a deep voice, "This member is my master''s son. Sixteen years ago, he was also involved in a drug case. My master took the initiative to be an undercover agent and died because of the leak. Later, it was confirmed that the person who leaked the secret was most likely Xi Xiangtao, the main culprit of the case." The tears in Xu Xiaoman''s eyes were originally flowing for the reincarnation of the sixteen years of destiny. Sixteen years ago, the mysterious drug trafficking organization was at large. The person who colluded with the drug dealer to kill his father had not been heard of. Today, his name finally appeared in this file. In the mountains along the Thai-Burmese border, there were countless drug dealers and a group of armed men as sophisticated as the US military. At this moment, none of this was important in her eyes. No one knew better than her how much her brother had sacrificed for this opportunity. The siblings were so eager for this opportunity. If she could, how much she wished for this opportunity to fall on her. It was a grievous and tragic story. It was especially cruel for Xu Xiaoman. Her father 16 years ago, her brother 16 years later, and her lover. If this operation ended in failure, she would lose three of the most important men in her life. How could she withstand this blow? The meeting room was suffocatingly quiet. Gu Tianyou suppressed complex emotions in his heart. He was both sad for Xu Xiaoman''s arrival and angry for her persistence. At the same time, he admired Xu Xiaoman for her decisiveness and bravery. The tip of Dai Xiaolou''s pen repeatedly poked at the information, "Let''s settle this. When Chief of Staff Lin and his men arrive, we''ll set off!" He then said to Gu Tianyou, "Go ahead and actively search for clues on the ground. The headquarters will also identify suspicious targets as soon as possible. As for how to sneak in, you will have to rely on yourself." Chapter 115-old Demon With Three Whips Chapter 115-old Demon With Three Whips Hu Sanbian''s name was really not good. In the context of Qinzhou dialect, it could easily be pronounced as "three whips", which sounded like aphrodisiac. If this was an alias, Gu Tianyou felt that this old monster was being too reckless towards him. It was an old man who thought of moonlit nights, of autumn maples, of quiet Dun He, and of thin poets in green. He wore a long robe with a harp on his back, and the moment he stood there, it could be said to be a silent poem. Even on the streets of Chiang Mai, Thailand, those young and old women had a 90% chance of turning back on him. Those who did not turn back were directly followed. Without looking at Gu Tianyou''s tender and slippery little flesh, he turned his attention to this old man who had fallen into great vicissitudes. Even if Brother Tianyou had put on makeup like a rough man with a stubble all over his face, he was still the super man that Xu Xiaoman spoke of. This matter was truly incomprehensible. Thailand is a country that doesn''t like tough guys. The man here invented the strongest fighting technique in the world, but he spoke the most tactful language in the world. Let me give you a gentle word when we meet: Savadica ah ¡­ this ah must be delayed to taste. This country is rich in resources. Rice can be planted three times a year and there are plenty of fruit trees. It is said that the fruit from the trees is enough to feed the people of the whole country for half a year. Once they are full and full, they can think about immortality. There are as many monks in the temple as there are men on the streets. Men who don''t hang out in the streets are divided into two groups. One group accumulates hormones in boxing clubs, while the other group tries to get rid of the male hormones in their bodies. This country is also rich in night markets. This is the only place that Gu Tianyou likes her. Especially when he was strolling around with this old monster, Hu Sanbian. He said he had been here and many years ago he was planning a counterattack for the woman. On the mainland, in the northern Thai city of Chiang Rai, a group of remnants of the national army had opened a new base there. They grow poppies, refine high-purity drugs and sell them to every corner of Asia to arm an army with the money they get. At that time, he came here because they invited him to be a ginseng. Gu Tianyou felt that Old Man Hu was bragging. He must have been here before, but he wouldn''t be a ginseng cook. He was most likely here to be a chef. The coconut rice he cooked was more authentic than the local chef''s. The seafood he cooked was made entirely from local ingredients, but the flavor could shake off the chef of the most famous Golden Triangle Hotel eight blocks away. If there was a ninth street in this crude city, it would definitely be thrown away as well. Hu Sanbian was proficient in eight unique skills. He was probably the most powerful spy in the world. Now, he was washing his hands in gold and traveling all over the world, leading a romantic and free life. He is knowledgeable and versatile. He can not only play music, but also cook. It only took three days for everyone around the house to think that he was a genuine Thai chef. It was already the seventh day since he arrived here. Gu Tianyou felt that he had gained ten kilograms of weight. This was the result of eating humbly. Every day, the delicious and sweet flavors were cooked by those wonderful hands. It was inconceivable how this old monster could be so thin after eating for so many years. Gu Tianyou is here to complete the mission. According to the intelligence from the General Administration, the location of the drug trafficking syndicate is in this area. Gu Tianyou visited every street in the city and found nothing except that there were more people here than locals. The so-called local gangs are entirely for Chinese tourists, some of whom operate two-rider motorcycles, while others specialize in tour guides and slaughterers. This place was not lacking in temples, and all kinds of forests occupied one-third of the city. The place that Gu Tianyou and the others rented was once a temple, so it was converted into a hotel because of economic needs. Ever since the Three Whips Old Demon moved in, this place had lost its previous dignity as a precious treasure and had become a place that was neither ashamed nor embarrassed. Apart from eating, the old monster liked to eat girls the most. The old monster has a saying that often hangs on his lips. If you like someone, then look at her happiness. Don''t force anything on her. If others like you, they will definitely want to give her something. Because you know she''ll regret it forever if she doesn''t get it. Therefore, he stretched out his demonic claws towards every woman who tried to seduce him, cold and full of tricks. King Ming described him as a love saint, and only took a ladle out of three thousand weak water. Gu Tianyou thought that his journey to the horizon would be filled with fear and loneliness. Only after strolling around together would he know, all of him? Of course. One city and two kingdoms is another feature of the border city. Across the river, there was Laos. Walking along the river, he suddenly arrived in Burma. Hence, it was dubbed the "Three Nation Tour" by experienced travelers. On this day, he received instructions from Dai Xiaolou that the clues were most likely in the Golden Triangle Economic and Technological Development Zone. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but feel very cordial when he heard the name of this divine artifact that he liked the most in the country. Looking at this place, I can''t help but admire the penetration ability of our Chinese entrepreneurs from the bottom of my heart. On a vast expanse of land, to the west was Myanmar, to the east was Laos, and to the south was Thailand. What kind of development zone was there for such a place? It was obvious that he had ill intentions. The local tour guide didn''t dare to leave when he sailed here. His expression changed as he reminded him that this place was not safe. The Chinese inside were exceptionally brutal and could not take pictures randomly. Otherwise, killing people and keeping their mouths shut would be a matter of minutes. The harder he spoke, the more interested Gu Tianyou became. After contacting the local police through Interpol, a detailed investigation revealed that the development zone was established 14 years ago, and there was more than one big boss behind the scenes. One of them, Mr Kwok, is well-known not only locally but also in the narcotics world. Dozens of years ago, the 92nd division of the Kuomintang Revolutionary Army fled to this place. The division commander''s surname was Guo Kaiyuan, and he had four sons, the third of whom was Boss Guo. Before the advent of new drugs, there were three Holy Lands of Drug Source in the world, one in South America and one in Central Asia, and this place was another. The Guo Clan has been counterattacking since the 1950s. The mainland raised money under the banner of arming this place, growing poppies in large areas for the drug trade and earning a lot of money. The mainland did not dare to counterattack, but the local emperor was very happy. The Guo Clan''s third elder was called Guo Quanxing. After Guo Kaiyuan''s death, his brothers split up. The third elder quickly swallowed the territory of the boss and the fourth elder, rapidly expanding his strength. He even surpassed Guo Kaiyuan''s situation in the world. Because the barrel of the gun was hard enough, the three governments had to give him face. Among them, Burma was the most sincere and gave him the title of deputy commander-in-chief of the Eastern Alliance Army. Thailand was the most stingy, and the king bowed to him. When the local police mentioned this person, there was no hatred between their teeth, only shameless admiration on their faces. Before coming here, Gu Tianyou had already estimated that the difficulty factor of this mission was at the level of nine deaths per lifetime. Now, it seemed that he was too optimistic. Assuming Xi Xiangtao''s partner was one of the five poison kings of this world, this was simply an impossible mission to complete. After investigating the matter to this point, he seemed to have entered a desperate situation. Returning to the hotel, Gu Tianyou was a little unhappy. Since Xi Zhiming sent the message last time, there had been no news of him. He didn''t know if he was alive or dead. The command post personnel were already fully equipped and waiting for their own information. However, he still couldn''t figure out how to sneak in the first step. He returned to his room with a gloomy mood. Originally, he intended to think of a way to deal with it quietly by himself, but when he heard the creaking of the next room, a woman was sent flying by the three-whip old demon and cried heaven and earth. When Gu Tianyou heard the voice, he could tell that it was the fat woman who ran the souvenir business across the street. She did not look very good, and her eyes were like a pool of water. She had long since missed the old monster. I didn''t expect to get it today. She wondered how she would feel if she knew that this seemingly young man was over sixty years old. As he thought about it, he suddenly realized that he was distracted again. He couldn''t help but curse inwardly, fuck him, he didn''t want to. Why don''t you peek at what tricks the old monster used to comb that fat woman so comfortably today? Suddenly, a thought flashed through his mind. What other clues did he look for? Wasn''t this the one inside? The fat woman walked away with her thick legs circled around her. Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and entered. The three-whipped old demon was wearing a silk black nightgown and was sitting cross-legged on the floor smoking. He looked very pleased with himself. "Kid, is something the matter?" The old monster put down his cigarette and instructed Gu Tianyou to pass him the oysters and sweet sauce brought by the fat woman at the door. Gu Tianyou grunted and sat opposite him. Hu Sanbian pointed at the floor and said, "That woman might have peed under your butt just now." "Fuck her." Gu Tianyou stood up with a whoosh. Hu Sanbian chuckled and said, "I''m just teasing you." Gu Tianyou looked at him silently, his eyes filled with resentment, and he felt a little stupid in his heart. Hu Sanbian said, "Don''t be wronged. Twenty years ago, you knew how many famous people in the world begged me to play with him." Gu Tianyou sat down expressionlessly. He even touched the floor with his hand before his butt touched the ground. "I thought you were the Lonely Star Wanderer, lonely as snow." Hu Sanbian sat upright, his expression lonely, and his tone was faint like a philosopher: "Life is too precious. I pursued my career for the first half of my life, but it was boring for the second half of my life. I have to find some fun to survive." Gu Tianyou despised his career in the first half of his life and said emotionlessly, "I wish I could be as carefree as you." Hu Sanbian said, "The two of us sneaked to this place together. You''re busy with yours, and I''m busy with mine. In any case, you''re the one who spent the entire month. I won''t ask anything else." Gu Tianyou said, "I won''t train my mind in front of you. In a word, I want to sneak into Guo Quanxing''s organization. Can you help me?" "What do you mean by helping?" The three-whip old demon bit the word very hard and said unhappily, "Suspect that I''m bragging to you? If you don''t ask around, would that little bastard Guo San''er say no in front of me?" Chapter 116 Chapter 116 The more powerful people are, the more they like to say no to people. What they dislike the most is telling people to be afraid. A person who was at the peak of power in a certain field, if someone scared him, he would definitely think of a way to keep this person away from him. If he could not dodge, he could only think of a way to get rid of it and then quickly. Guo Quanxing really wouldn''t say no to the Three Whips Old Demon, but he would tell others to kill him for me! On the rolling Mekong River, in front of a group of villas built by the mountains, there was an arbor made of banana leaves and bamboo. A few middle-aged men were sipping tea and chatting under the arbor. There were big shots from the Burmese military and famous drug lords. Surrounded by young men armed with guns and full of soldiers, they were in charge of guarding the surroundings. Judging from their fierce and cold temperament, they could tell that this was a team that was trained to kill without blinking an eye. Gu Tianyou stood beside Hu Sanbian, a little dumbfounded by the dozens of black muzzles. He didn''t know if he should resist or continue trusting the old monster beside him. Hu Sanbian didn''t pick up his zither, which meant that he probably didn''t plan to make a move. He raised his voice and said, "Guo San''er, it''s fine if you don''t see me calling for a teacher to invite me to a seat. You actually dare to set up this formation in front of me. Are you hard-winged or are you stupid enough to earn money?" Sitting in the middle of the shed, the middle-aged man dressed in a white hunting suit was none other than Guo Quanxing. He frowned and looked at the gunmen under him. He wondered why they didn''t listen to his orders and directly opened fire. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. His expression changed and his eyes widened. He looked at another middle-aged man in the shed who looked about 40-50% similar to him and shouted, "Second Brother, do you want to mess with me?" Second Brother slowly stood up and came to Hu Sanbian. He bowed respectfully and said, "Teacher, you''re here." Hu Sanbian nodded in satisfaction and said, "I said I would come back to see you. Not bad, not bad. Back then, I was optimistic that you understood better than this little bastard." Guo Quanxing was a little dumbfounded as he stared fixedly at his second brother, Guo Mingguo, "Second brother, second brother, what is this situation?" Guo Mingguo turned to look at him and said in a heavy tone, "When the teacher left, he told me that you were a short-sighted wolf and a tiger. You can only seek a corner of the land, not an inheritance for all generations. Sooner or later, the Guo Clan will end up in your hands. He told me to secretly bribe the people around you ¡­" "I also said that Guo Lao San, decisive and decisive, ruthless, have the ability to open up new territory, no virtue of protecting the family, you two brothers to work together to achieve great cause, these years you Guo Quanxing stood in front of the stage, if not for your second brother behind you secretly wipe your butt, you think you can torment to today? How do you think your big brother died at your hands? Do you think the few free chess moves that I left behind back then were just sample goods? " Hu Sanbian ignored the guns around him. Forward calmly, He went straight to Guo Quanxing and said, He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Yu Ruo and Feng: "But you don''t have to be so nervous, The whole nation is my good student, And your good brother, He knew betraying me wouldn''t end well, So I''m doing this to protect you, "I don''t blame him for this selfishness. Today, things have changed. I, the old man, have already washed my hands. I''m not here to harvest crops, but to make a promise. I promised your father when he was alive. I came here today to teach you two a lesson and send you two another person." The corner of Guo Quanxing''s mouth twitched. He felt as if the hand on his shoulder was pressing down on him like a mountain of five elements. Facing the pair of black hole-like eyes, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak. Thinking back to the old man''s evaluation of this person when he was still alive, he felt that every sentence was as accurate as a knife. Hu Rumeng was as talented and intelligent as the sea. He had the talent of Zi Jian, the power of Meng De, the opportunity of Zhuge, and the ferocity of Huang Chao. After I die, you brothers will take him as your master. If he comes back one day and asks you for this inheritance, you will bring your family''s wealth and leave the United States. In order to keep the Guo Family alive, you must remember my words. "Hehe, you''re still a little unconvinced, aren''t you? If I were to suppress you with my own abilities, you would probably think that you had the chance to kill me just now, but your second brother ruined it. Today, I''ll let you broaden your horizons and let you know what conspiracy is." Hu Sanbian suddenly raised his hand on Guo Quanxing''s shoulder and shouted at the shed, "Bao Lacuo, your four sons, two grandsons, and your parents are all alive and well on Taiwan. After today''s game, you will be free." Another middle-aged man stood up in the shed, wearing a military uniform and carrying a three-star general''s epaulette bestowed by the Burmese government. He slowly walked over and stood in front of Hu Sanbian. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times before standing up. Then, he cupped his fists at Guo Quanxing and said, "I''m sorry." He waved his hand to the surroundings, and with a swipe, more guns appeared in the surroundings, one after another pointing at Guo Quanxing. Hu Sanbian turned his head and smiled at Gu Tianyou, "I''ve been wandering around for half my life without doing anything else. I can still scare people with such a small amount of connections." He turned around and asked Guo Quanxing, "Do you understand?" If he didn''t understand, he wouldn''t just be an idiot, but a dead ghost. Guo Quan knelt on the ground like he was learning Bao Lacuo and shouted, "I was wrong. Teacher, spare me!" Hu Sanbian waved his hand at Bao Lacuo. Bao Lacuo nodded his head and the guns around him all dropped down. Old Demon Three Whips beckoned Gu Tianyou over. ''"I owed Teacher Guo a promise back then that I would help your Guo Clan develop overseas if I didn''t succeed in my great undertaking. Now that the general situation there has been achieved and the people''s hearts have been consolidated, I haven''t fulfilled my promise yet. I''m old. This is my son-in-law, so I''ll let him do it for me in the future." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the river bank, Gu Tianyou and Hu Sanbian boarded the boat together and personally sailed him back to Qinglai. Hu Sanbian said, "Master has brought you into the sect to cultivate. Today''s trap was set up by me for you. I will send you to this stage. Remember what I said. You are here for that seat. Brother Guo, you are not allowed to move. Otherwise, I will cause trouble for you." Gu Tianyou now admired this old monster from the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t help but scratch his head when he thought of the next step. He probed, "Can''t you send Buddha to the West? A good person do it to the end? Help me solve this case?" Hu Sanbian said angrily, "If you invite Fatty Ming to do this, I guarantee that you can kill him cleanly." Gu Tianyou chuckled dryly, "Why would I have to expend so much effort to do this?" Hu Sanbian also smiled. It was not as cool as not smiling. He said, "I also have a reason why I can''t help you clean things up. Overseas is no better than the inland. This place has its own survival rules. I can retire for ten years and this influence relies on my ability and a letter. I won''t say anything else. The rest will depend on your own ability." Gu Tianyou said, "Why do you call me your son-in-law?" Hu Sanbian lost his playful gaze and smiled, "If not, they won''t let you be a high-ranking official. Perhaps they can give you a major general or something. Carrying a star back isn''t more prestigious than your rank three superintendent?" He paused for a moment and then said, "The people of this place lack trust in each other, so they like to marry each other the most. If I say you are my disciple, they all have to find a way to stuff your daughter into you." "Do you have a daughter?" Gu Tianyou asked. "Don''t look back. I said it was exposed." Hu Sanbian seemed to think of someone and said in a trance, "Don''t worry, I owe countless debts for wandering around for half my life. They won''t be overly concerned about any of you calling me daughter." The three-whip old demon suddenly turned around and smiled when he landed on the dock. "Remember, you owe me one. If I ask you for help one day, you are not allowed to refuse." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou is now an official. Although it is regrettable that he was not able to become a general, the position of colonel and chief of staff of the 2nd division of the Eastern Alliance Army is still enough to scare people. In this area, where there were so many commanders, it didn''t matter what position they held. The key was how much power they held in their hands. The second division was actually Guos Army. Guo Quanxing was shocked by the Three Whips Old Demon. A drug lord who had dominated the area for many years had thought that he had everything under control, but he suddenly realized that his military backing was no longer reliable. His brother, who lived and died together, was also playing tricks behind him, even though these tricks were done out of goodwill and the need of the clan to survive. It was as if the entire world had collapsed in an instant. Hu Sanbian left without taking anything, except for Guo Quanxing''s courage. He looked at Gu Tianyou with great importance and caution, not daring to offend him easily. Gu Tianyou was Hu Sanbian''s son-in-law, a title that Guo Quanxing had no choice but to value. He was completely convinced of Hu Sanbian''s ability. Since Gu Tianyou was Hu Sanbian''s son-in-law and was treated by Hu Sanbian as an expert who had returned favors, he probably wouldn''t be an ordinary person. Therefore, he naturally had to pay more attention to it. But at the same time, he had to be on guard against Gu Tianyou. Hu Sanbian''s methods were too powerful. He had suffered a loss and if he didn''t learn more, his 20 years of drug lord life would be wasted. Hu Sanbian left. This monster''s schemes were as deep as the sea. Guo Quanxing was not sure if he still had a backer for his son-in-law, so he was even more reluctant to offend Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou had lived beside Lord Long for ten years. Although he hadn''t cultivated the Half Immortal Physique, he was at least familiar with the basic routine of leading troops. Moreover, he had just gone through a special training like a supplementary lesson. He still had some insights into special operations in the mountains. After Hu Sanbian left, Gu Tianyou and Guo Quanxing had a long one-on-one talk. From the military to the regional situation, and from the sophisticated people to the development of the organization, Gu Tianyou basically met all the needs of the so-called top talents. What Guo Quanxing was most concerned about was whether this young man had the ability to convince the crowd. As a result, after pulling out for a round of training, Gu Tianyou easily knocked four of his subordinates to the ground with his bare hands. Gu Tianyou purposely showed off his ability and performed another round of firearms. His left hand was short and his right hand was long, like a galloping horse galloping wildly in the training ground. At the same time, he fired two guns and hit the center of the bull''s eye. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Who was confident that such a person would hit him when he ran? Who could dodge a spear like this when it wanted to hit someone? Guo Quanxing was overjoyed. He was appointed officer, colonel and chief of staff on the spot, and was given a Dai junior sister adjutant. The little girl was as beautiful as a flower. She was not an adjutant, she was clearly a divine tool for relieving sullen emotions. Guos Army was one of the two strongest forces in the region, and along with them was a mountain army made up of local mountain youths. According to Guo Quanxing''s introduction to Gu Tianyou''s female aide, the leader of the mountain army was Zhang Changqing. He was originally the chief of staff of the former world''s number one drug lord, Kun Luo Bu. Kun Luo Bu was captured alive by the US military and handed over to the Burmese government for house arrest a few years ago, and his godson Zhang Changqing took his place. This person was resourceful and cruel. Although his 3,000-strong team was not comparable to the Guo''s Army in size, they were all elites who had experienced the battlefield for a long time because of their long-term confrontation with the government forces of the three kingdoms. The actual combat strength of the Guo Clan was even stronger than that of the Guo''s Army , which had Gu Tianyou''s current task was to familiarize himself with the situation. He could not act too hastily. If he acted too eagerly, he would appear to be too purposeful. However, even if he didn''t deliberately inquire, it wasn''t difficult to know that Xi Xiangtao had a very close relationship with this organization. Because in Guo Quanxing''s office hung a distribution map of the sales network. The only partner in South China and Central China was a company called Taoyuan Chemical Industry in the Golden Triangle Development Zone. Behind the name of the partner was Xi Xiangtao. Chapter 117 Rain And Rain In The South Chapter 117 Rain And Rain In The South Gu Tianyou was dressed in a black military uniform, carrying the rank of colonel on his shoulders. The little rooster''s feathers began to shake. "You are all the so-called elites carefully selected by Commander-in-Chief Guo. Before the formal training begins, I have to ask you a question. Why are you carrying guns?" A guard captain who was knocked down by Gu Tianyou''s punch that day shouted, "In order to protect the Commander-in-Chief!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s right, but it''s not all. Who has anything to add?" Another guard captain raised his hand and loudly replied, "For the sake of the family''s food and clothing, the Golden Triangle is a place that only trusts in guns. We will follow the Commander-in-Chief to protect our rice bowls. Whoever snatches it will risk his life!" Gu Tianyou clapped twice and said, "Well said, is there anything else?" At the front of the queue was a tough teenager with a sniper rifle on his back. He shouted, "In order to let our women and children live a good life!" His voice was somewhat childish, as if he wasn''t even twenty years old. Whose women and children do you protect at such a young age? Gu Tianyou''s accent seemed to be from the Jiangnan area, so he casually asked, "What''s your name? Do you have any women or children?" The youth straightened his chest, as if he did not want to be underestimated. He shouted, "Sir, my name is Su Muzhe. I''m 19 years old. I''ve been here for two years with my wife and two-year-old son!" Gu Tianyou asked again, "So you''re not a native?" "I''m from Nantong, but that doesn''t stop me from becoming the best sniper here!" Su Muzhe said. "Chief of Staff, this Su escaped from the inland two years ago. This little shriveled calf really has a beautiful wife. She said that she raped her neighbor''s sister, made her pregnant, and even turned her over here. She has been working in Guos Army for two years. She has killed the most enemies of all of us!" Gu Tianyou looked at the captain and asked curiously, "Are you from the Northeast?" ''"Chief of Staff, my name is Luo Jiahao. I''m from Heilongjiang Province. I''ve committed a crime. I can''t stay in the country and escape," he said loudly. The undercover work is not easy, and the undercover work in the Golden Triangle Region is even harder. Countless policemen die in the Mekong every year, and hundreds of militant groups, large and small, have a way to identify spies in this land. If it weren''t for the old monster, Hu Sanbian, as a guide, Gu Tianyou would have stolen a high position just like that if he wanted to sneak in out of thin air. What Gu Tianyou wanted was absolute trust. Since he had to show his sincerity when taking office, it would be easier for him to win the trust of the Guo brothers. The first thing Gu Tianyou did after taking office was not to reduce the size of his troops, but to select an elite team of 200 people on the basis of the current size. This team must possess absolute loyalty, the most outstanding military qualities, and be able to master the most advanced individual equipment. Gu Tianyou told Guo Quanxing what he had learned from Seluda. He talked about how precious the essence of the art of war was and how powerful the world''s military powers were. Using Xu Xiaofeng as the standard, he criticized the so-called elite guards in Guos Army for being worthless. In the end, Guo Quanxing was said to be in a mess. He said yes. I will send someone to purchase the advanced individual equipment you mentioned and pick out 200 of the most elite people from my team to train with you. Next, it will depend on your ability as Chief of Staff! He stretched out three fingers: Three months, I want to see results! The poppy harvest will be in three months. I want to fight with Zhang Changqing. It will depend on your ability at that time. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and knocked down two of his fingers, leaving behind one. "These people have a very good foundation, and they have practical combat experience and excellent psychological qualities. This saves me a lot of time. At most, I will let you see the results in a month. Before that, I have a request. You must make them absolutely obey me!" Lord Long once said that an army without ideals and convictions cannot fight head-on. The best soldiers are always those who are loyal to their faith, cherish their lives, and persist. The two hundred people in front of him seemed to be all fierce and unruly, but they still needed some time to temper before a qualified combat team could be formed. They were all involved in the armed escort of drugs, The professional killers who had fought alongside the military and other drug trafficking organizations of the three countries were not a problem. They were also adapted to fighting in the mountains. The most important thing in this month was to instil in them a belief that they could be kneaded together and teach them how to use individual equipment that even Gu Tianyou himself had only heard of. What is faith is the deepest obsession in one''s heart. It is easy to build one''s faith, but difficult to build the same faith for a group of people! Gu Tianyou shouted, "You live on this land. This is your root. Your loved ones and children are all behind you. If you take a step back, their lives will become even worse. I think you all know this already. Now, let me ask you one more question. Who brought this land to you?" There''s no need to answer, I say, it''s Guos Army! Among the people standing here today, there was no chief of staff or soldier. There was only one name, Guos Army! "There is only one boss, Guo Quanxing!" "Snake is headless. We need a core in Guos Army, so loyalty to this core is loyalty to Guos Army. Protecting him is protecting everything we have!" Gu Tianyou began to hypnotize his mind by secretly changing concepts. "Each of you is outstanding, but as individuals, you are nothing compared to the most outstanding of you. I don''t need to prove this to you anymore. What I want to tell you now is that even the most outstanding of you will do nothing in front of you as a whole!" "Only by uniting you into one you, loyal to the team, loyal to your homeland, loyal to Guos Army, loyal to the core of the team, can our team be invincible, open up a new happy life, and deserve more!" The sky suddenly darkened, and soon it began to rain like beans. Gu Tianyou stood firmly in front of the queue, his gaze sweeping across everyone''s faces. The atmosphere was as quiet as iron. In the crowd, a sharp cry from a Dai girl sounded first, "Protect your home, protect your boss!" Everyone shouted as if they had been ignited by an explosive pack. His voice rose and fell, and his aura grew louder and louder. In the end, even the people around him were infected, and they also raised their hands and shouted. The Guo brothers standing under the wooden shed were supposed to be spectators, but at this moment, they could not help but walk out of the wooden shed and stand in the rain. Then, they raised their fists and roared twice. Until he saw Gu Tianyou suddenly let out a loud roar, "Target Mira Mountain''s main peak, everyone follow me!" The group rushed into the rain like a gust of wind and instantly walked clean. Guo Quanxing put down his arm and subconsciously looked at Guo Quanxing. The two brothers looked at each other. After a long time, Guo Quanxing suppressed his excitement and nodded at him. "Teacher Hu really kept his promise. This kid is too evil. If he wanted to change his story, he might be able to trick me into running with a gun." Scientists did an experiment, Six people were locked up in a closed room. There was an apple and an orange in the room. Five people said that this orange was bigger than an apple, and the remaining people would believe it. Five people said that today was Tuesday, and the remaining people, even though they knew it wasn''t Tuesday, would have doubts about themselves. In the end, they were convinced by others. Humans have blind obedience, such as the prevalence of chicken blood in the 1960s and 1970s. Ancient people did not summarize scientific principles, but some Jianghu organizations came up with some ways to control people''s hearts. Lies sometimes have boundless magic power. As long as you persist in lying, tell it every day, tell it every time, and tell it separately, no matter how strong a person is, they will waver. No matter how absurd things are, they will become truth. Not only will they be able to deceive others, even they will believe it. This move was no more suitable for this team that lacked faith. This 200-man team was like a group of devils engulfed in a fierce wind. The shouting of heaven-shaking slogans every day was just a step. The victories of breaking through and the treatment of being superior to others formed a huge psychological hint for them. In less than a month, two weeks later, the brainwashed team had formed a terrifying cohesion. Under Gu Tianyou''s guidance, their slaughter potential was activated. With a single command, 200 people would charge towards the target like a madman possessed by a madman. This was a morbid fanaticism, but it confirmed that Gu Tianyou''s spell was successful. In just half a month, Guo Quanxing had fallen in love with the young chief of staff. Not only had his rank been upgraded by one level, he had also invited Gu Tianyou to attend several important meetings. He had also started to ask Gu Tianyou for his opinion on confidential matters. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that Guo Quanxing trusted him more and more. He also dared to deliberately inquire about many things. As more and more people learned about the history of Taoyuan Chemical Industry, a once blurry truth became clearer and clearer. It''s time to report back to command. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Qinghe, there is no Hu Sanbian in the hotel. The Yi people have already gone with the yellow crane, leaving behind only the legend of three old demons who are cold and unrestrained. An American Hummer military jeep rushed to the front of the hotel. The driver carried the rank of major general on his shoulders, wore sunglasses, held a black whip in his hand, wore leather boots, and walked in with high toes. In the corner, a middle-aged man was enjoying a local specialty fresh fruit drink with his head lowered. It tasted too sweet, and Team Dai was a little worried about his blood sugar. "Ooh!" He looked up and saw Gu Tianyou. He was so shocked that he almost didn''t dare to admit it. He whispered, "I think we''ll give you a few more months to cancel this Demon Hunt." Gu Tianyou sat quietly opposite him and casually said, "There''s no need to be so sneaky. The local police on this land have to walk around when they see my car." Dai Xiaolou rolled his eyes at this guy. He really didn''t know whether to praise him or ruthlessly criticize this arrogant guy. "Isn''t your rank equivalent to a rank three commissioner? Should I stand up and salute you?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "There are so many grass-roots groups here that they often call themselves generals. I''m being polite. If you come over, they can give you a marshal to do it." Dai Xiaolou''s expression was solemn, "It''s not a time for jokes. Let''s talk about what you know." Chapter 118-the Age Of Sin Chapter 118-the Age Of Sin More than a decade ago, three people came from the Golden Triangle region, bringing with them secret recipes for new drugs and a distribution channel to start their own businesses. They were sworn brothers in high school, so they gave this sinful new career a new starting point called Peach Garden Chemistry, and took the righteousness of Peach Garden to form a sworn alliance. Among them were two policemen and a border guard. The alliance of the three brothers had the strongest anti-reconnaissance capability and the most convenient access. With this, they not only moved Guo Quanxing, but also persuaded Kun Luo Bu, as well as dozens of drug lords of all sizes on this land. The ingredients are too easy, the cost of new drugs is too low, and the price they offer is even more profitable than the old drug dealers can refine themselves. At that time, the new drug was not banned in many western countries. Their careers developed very quickly, and although they didn''t have guns, they brought benefits to most people. No one wanted to have a hard time with money. The soldier and the two policemen were like a wide-ranging sales channel. In a network they had worked together to build, the Zhao Clan''s most important link had appeared. A family that can take goods anywhere without obstruction. An old case more than ten years ago allowed two of them to board the Zhao Clan''s ship, which was almost unsinkable. ''This is just an assumption that I made based on what Brother Guo Quanxing told me,'' Mr. Gu said. The three of them do have an amazing passage that ensures the safe passage of those goods from China to Russia and Central Asia and even to the two developed countries of Northeast Asia. Of course, they don''t have that much energy, so I think of the Zhao Clan. Dai Xiaolou''s expression became serious. Gu Tianyou continued to add, "There is a vice general of the General Staff called Cao Hongen. Zhao Weian''s sister, Zhao Weihong, is his wife." Dai Xiaolou said in a heavy tone, "Although Zhao Wei''an''s father has retired with the previous generation of leaders, the Zhao family''s roots in the military are too deep." Gu Tianyou mocked, "So this case has to be handled, but you have to control the temperature?" Dai Xiaolou pondered for a moment before finally saying helplessly, "I have to ask the head of the ministry to make a decision." Gu Tianyou stared at him without blinking. Only now did he laugh. "It''s already good that you can make things difficult for such a long time. I''m not an idiot who doesn''t understand that a drop of water plus a drop of water equals a drop of water. This matter isn''t so absolute. Handling such a case isn''t the only basis for a legal spirit." Dai Xiaolou let out a long sigh, "I really regret walking to this position. If I were still in Qinzhou, then it would be my turn to consider these damn things." Gu Tianyou bluntly said, "Leave these problems to the ministry to deal with. Let''s just do our job and report the results of the investigation. However, I want to advise you, don''t be stupid. Contacting Zhao Wei''an with this matter will be enough. If you dig deeper, you will only become a victim." Dai Xiaolou nodded silently. After pondering for a while, he cheered himself up and asked, "What is the situation with the defensive power of this Peach Garden Chemical Company?" Taoyuan Chemical''s defense was very strong. If they wanted to gain an overwhelming advantage in a frontal attack, they would not be able to do so without the help of a battalion. They had been operating here for many years and were in close contact with various forces. Even the Guo brothers did not dare to eat them lightly. Over the years, they have done business with mafia organizations all over the world. The Pine Leaf Society and Yamaguchi Group in Japan, the Far East Mafia in Russia, the SanK Party in the United States, the Sicilians, and the established organizations in Western Europe have all been their trading partners. In the chemical plant that was only one square kilometre, there was a frightening force hidden behind it. For more than ten years, high-quality veterans had been secretly sent here, dragged into the water, and become one of them. All of them were armed to the teeth and equipped with the most advanced weapons in the world. The last time they attacked was three years ago, when six Interpol members were killed and more than 20 tourists from around the world were silenced in the lower Mekong River. Hearing Gu Tianyou''s description, Dai Xiaolou''s heart grew heavier and heavier. "If you were me, what would Falcon do next?" Gu Tianyou sighed. "Rationally speaking, We shouldn''t risk a team of ten for one person, And this guy''s an American, But as a lawyer, All we have to do is catch the criminals and save the innocent, Xi Xiangtao is extremely evil. Xi Zhiming needs our help. We can''t act too hastily on this matter. It''s about to be the New Year. I estimate that we won''t be able to return until the year before. You can go back to Jianye to reunite with your family first. Let the arrest team stay in Jianye temporarily and wait for my news at any time. I will inform you as soon as I find a suitable opportunity. " Dai Xiaolou silently stared at Gu Tianyou, revealing a worried expression. He asked, "Are you not participating in the academy''s selection contest anymore?" Gu Tianyou said, "There shouldn''t be any suspense in the internal selection contest of the academy. The key is the national competition in May. At that time, I thought that the matter here should have been settled." Before Dai Xiaolou stood up, he solemnly said take care of yourself. Afterwards, he felt that it was not enough and added, "You must come back alive!" Gu Tianyou stood up to send him off. The moment he turned around, he saw tears flickering in the corners of Dai Guild''s eyes. His heart was warm, but he did not say anything. He watched him leave the house until he was far away and could not be seen before jumping into the jeep. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ There was no such thing as winter in this land, only the harvest season and the planting season. The rainy season lasts almost the entire year, and occasional monsoon winds bring droughts and sunshine, allowing plants to thrive. In the area controlled by Guos Army, the world is full of seas of flowers. Inside those gorgeous flowers was a madness of sin. In a valley, three kilometers long, one and a half kilometers wide, surrounded by mountains. The terrain is dangerous, rich in water and densely forested. It is only eight kilometers away from Myanmar. There are more than 270 families and 2,000 people here, including members of the Guos Army Group and their families. There were more than two hundred houses in the town, all bungalows with asbestos roofs, reinforced concrete columns and brick walls. There are electric lights, liquefied petroleum gas, tap water, some televisions and other modern furnishings. Guo Quanxing has four houses in the town alone, and Gu Tianyou lives in a courtyard villa. The town has markets hospitals schools squares and football fields for mass gatherings reservoirs and temples and even a power plant. There are arsenals, military training grounds and drug refineries in and around the town. In the northern commanding heights of the town, Guos Army has built a military camp for 3,000 people to protect drug production and trafficking in the mountainous areas of northern Thailand. In Thailand, around the town of Mahad, Kwok Quan Hsing has built another 10 armed barracks, where thousands of main troops are stationed. Within Burma, the main stronghold of the Guos Army Group is in Mang County, Shan State, across the border from Pakong River Village in Yephongsong County, Thailand. The logistics of the armed drug cartel, including taking care of the children of leaders of all sizes and Guo Quanxing''s own property, are under the control of Guo Quanmin. Most of the leaders of the Guo Clan were childhood friends, and they were united as a whole. Apart from training the elite team, Gu Tianyou also drove jeeps to patrol the territory. Occasionally, they would lead teams to deal with small groups of armed forces. Against these drug dealers who killed without blinking an eye, Gu Tianyou did not need to be soft-hearted. Every time the Special Warfare Brigade appeared, there would be no blood and no turning back. In just a month and a half, he could not remember how many such drug dealers he had personally slaughtered. Man is a complex creature, and a man of incomparably strong will may not necessarily be hard hearted. The New Year''s firecrackers were deafening, and Gu Tianyou began to miss everything in the country, the women he loved, and the smoke from the Wolong Pond. Yang Wenshan telephoned to report that the Wolongtang Phase II project had been completed and that the International Children''s Park was only one link away from commissioning facilities. The turf at the entrance of the golf course has been paved, and the clubhouse has been completed. This place has undergone earth-shattering changes. When Big Head Fang mentioned Gu Tianyou''s name, he always proudly said that he was our Bai Yu''s son-in-law. Lu Ziqi''s hospital infrastructure had been completed, leaving only the renovation and expansion of the underground parking lot. Lu Ziqi told Miao Shifan that he was not prepared to start the project immediately after the completion of the project. No matter what, he had to wait for the man to return. Miao Shifan, who regarded investing money as an art, actually didn''t object. His venture capital firm made its first fortune in the stock market in the past two months, proving that his strategy of looking at people and placing dishes was successful. Guan Peiyuan''s unforgettable apartment for the Criminal Investigation Brigade was completed last month. The 33-storey building was added to the three-storey underground building. Feida Real Estate followed Tianyou''s instructions and built the building very beautifully. On the day it was completed and put into use, Old Director Guan Peiyuan personally came to cut the ribbon for the building and mocked Director Ding Baofeng. The provincial department should give Comrade Xiao Gu a first-class credit for charging into the building. There were also Zou Haibin and Qian Long Holdings s. Most of the artificial island project had already been carried out, and the funds were no longer a problem. The biggest problems are the unprovoked disappearance of the chairman and the nameless anger of the chief executive. He even threatened on the phone that if Gu Tianyou didn''t go back, he would pack up the company and sell it back to Yanjing to continue to be his idiot. His purity made Gu Tianyou feel that his previous petty heart was extremely uncomfortable. But very happy. Gu Tianyou really wanted to go back, but he could only think about it. Along with his bloodless victories, his status in the Guo Clan''s army rose steadily. Now Guo Quanxing relied more and more on this young chief of staff. There are many things that Gu Tianyou can do on his own. The Guo Family Army''s army was supplied, and each soldier was given a large monthly allowance. Officials above the squadron leader held shares in the drug refinery according to the size of their posts and paid dividends according to their shares. The economy was very prosperous, so most of them were determined to work hard for the Guo''s Army . On this basis, Gu Tianyou increased the allowance for the soldiers. Afterwards, he made the decision to break down the structure of the factory and transfer the non-core business to the officers in a contractual manner. This greatly increased the enthusiasm of the officers, while increasing production capacity and efficiency, but also reduced the financial burden of the Guo family army core layer, while improving the core cohesion of the team. Another impact of these measures was that Gu Tianyou not only enjoyed a good reputation in front of the Guo brothers, but also established a great reputation among the middle-ranking officers. After the New Year, Gu Tianyou felt that it would be difficult to wait for the right time just by waiting. He could only create one for himself. In order to move Taoyuan Chemical, the first thing he needed to do was to break the relationship between Guo Jiajun and Taoyuan Chemical. Chapter 119 Appetite Before The Final Battle Chapter 119 Appetite Before The Final Battle The point of departure for cooperation among all groups is related to interests. Naturally, Guos Army and Taoyuan Chemical were no exception. If it weren''t for the fact that they possessed a unique resource, Taoyuan Chemical would have long since been devoured by the tigers and wolves. This old bastard once said that in the future, you don''t need to act too dutifully. If you do well, you''ll be able to do a wonderful job. If you don''t do well, it''s just an experience. You have to dare to try, otherwise there will be many regrets in this life. Gu Tianyou was determined to set up a plan to destroy Taoyuan Chemical. The first step was to defeat the mountain army and establish the position of overlord of the Guo family army. If a person does not believe in socialism before the age of 30, he has no conscience. If a person believes in socialism after the age of 30, he has no brain. Zhang Changqing was a brainless person. He is forty-five years old and still thinks he can be Asia''s Che Guevara. He despised the so-called socialism with characteristics of that continental country. What he wanted was the purest. In the mountains of eastern Burma, he built a small town according to the idea of socialism. The harvest season was coming, and the mountain army was about to send out. That was a group of valiant, wild, and fearless men. Over a hundred thousand square kilometers of land, they buy ripe poppy fruits. And Guos Army is doing the same thing. After several encounters, the mountain army, which had won so easily, gradually accumulated their pride. They were no longer as cautious as before, and no longer insisted on the principle of not fighting on unfavourable terrain. They began to think of Guos Army as a cowardly mob. At this moment, on a buffer plain, the two teams met. In this narrow battle, the Guo Clan''s 200-strong Special Warfare Brigade defeated the 500 Lao Mountain Army that was known as the strongest soldier in the Golden Triangle. The battle was unprecedentedly fierce. Zhang Changqing''s mountain army was best at fighting in the mountains and forests. Guos Army''s Special Operations Squadron, on the other hand, is adept at fighting anywhere. Regardless of whether it was equipment or individual abilities, the two teams were not on the same level. However, the Mountain Army was a team of believers. Their brave and fearless fighting style made Gu Tianyou, who had experienced this scene for the first time, feel both admiration and shock. Gu Tianyou sat on the helicopter and sent out instructions to every member of the team through the wireless communication device to direct the battle. At the beginning of the battle, Gu Tianyou ordered the helicopter gunners to fire indefinitely at the commander''s car. They held semi-automatic guns from the 1950s and 1960s, and spat out life-threatening bullets at the Metal Storm series weapons imported from the United States with their bare chests. They fell on the charge road, confirming the cruelty of the war. Their blood sprayed on the green ground, and the faces of their companions beside them. However, on those young faces, Gu Tianyou could not see the slightest fear or hesitation. If it weren''t for the huge disparity in equipment and the disadvantage brought about by the region, even if the Special Warfare Group could win, they wouldn''t have won so easily. Members of the Special Warfare Group are proficient in operating weapons with infrared aiming + low-light aiming + curve/turn aiming system + identification system of enemy and friend soldiers. They wore the best bullet-proof jackets of German craft, equipped with twelve individual grenades, each armed with four rifle grenades. Facing the strongest opponent in the region, the hatred they had accumulated from years of evenly matched confrontation made them unwilling to show mercy. Everyone is a fanatical slaughterer. Finally, the commander of the mountain army died. The interim commander ordered a signal for retreat. The Guo family army had defeated twice their opponent at the cost of minimal casualties. This victory not only meant that the Guo''s Army would have more resources in this harvest year, it also meant that the Guo''s Army would no longer have any direct enemies in this area. In front of the headquarters, the Guo brothers watched as Gu Tianyou jumped off the helicopter and immediately rushed forward excitedly. Guo Quanxing couldn''t conceal his excitement. He almost ran over to Gu Tianyou and hugged him. He said excitedly, "Great, welcome back our hero. From now on, this land south of Meng Lin Bang will be our world!" Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and said, "It''s the world of the Deputy Commander-in-Chief. I will leave this place after completing the task given by my father-in-law." Guo Quanxing''s expression instantly paled. He was already used to relying on Gu Tianyou to make decisions. How could he accept such a statement at such a proudest moment? Guo Quanmin pulled him quietly, preventing him from saying anything to stop him. First, he was afraid that this was Hu Sanbian''s decision. Second, seeing Gu Tianyou''s fame soar, he had already deeply felt the aura of Gong Gao Zhen Zhu. Right now, Guos Army''s army was strong, and the mountain army was seriously injured. It was not unacceptable for Gu Tianyou to leave just like that. Gu Tianyou added, "Before I leave, I still have something to say to you two." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the meeting room, the Guo brothers listened quietly as listeners. "When my father-in-law left, he told me that the only faith in this land is money!" Gu Tianyou used the reputation of the Three Whips Old Demon to shock the two of them. After the two of them nodded at the same time, they continued, "No matter how much resources you have, What you''re making now is a relatively small portion of the actual profit, "More profits will be shared among the channels and the regional price differentials. For example, one of your two kilograms of 39 white pieces can fetch 300,000 yuan in Myanmar, six times more in mainland China, and at least three times more in Japan or Europe, that is, 18 times more in Myanmar." Guo Quanxing nodded and said, "We know all of this, but the dependence of new drugs on crow movies is not high. It is only because of the addiction that we need Guos Army''s goods. Our goods cost is there, but now the countries are blocking our shipping channels too tightly. It is already very good to be able to sell them." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "You''re wrong. Today, we defeated the mountain army with our excellent equipment and little tricks. Do you think the good days are coming?" Didn''t you think that Zhang Changqing wouldn''t be able to afford the equipment if we could afford it? Even if he couldn''t afford it, there were others who could afford it for him. Who would benefit from all these years of fighting and killing between Guos Army and the mountain army? " Guo Mingguo frowned and said, "You mean Taoyuan Chemical?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Exactly! If you want to completely dominate this area, you must get rid of your dependence on Peach Garden Chemical!" Guo Quanxing asked thoughtfully, "Did Teacher Hu ask you to relay this to us?" Gu Tianyou did not answer directly, "Father-in-law thinks that when I help you defeat the mountain army, that is, when the balance in this area is broken, either you completely dominate the entire area, or you will be instigated by Taoyuan Chemical to attack by all the other armed forces in the area because you control too many raw materials. I believe you will prefer the former." "Naturally," said Guo Quanxing, who was convinced by the old monster. She nodded her head and hurriedly asked, "What else did Teacher Hu say?" Gu Tianyou reckoned that he didn''t have the ability to contact the three-whip old demon who didn''t even have a cell phone. He simply used the old man''s name to bewitch the two brothers. "it ''s better to go north than east or west, "Whether it''s the volume of shipments, the price or the risks involved, the mainland is more tightly regulated than anywhere else in the world. In Europe, many people see this as fashionable. Some countries don''t even ban ordinary No.1 goods. It''s cheap to break the law and has strong consumption power. That''s why it''s the gold market." "The problem is that we have blocked the way for the goods to leave Burma. Otherwise, who would have to rely on them?" Guo Mingguo said. Gu Tianyou said, "In the past, when they weren''t here, how did you ship the goods?" In this world, there are plenty of money and power. As long as there is a market, there will be people doing this business. "Actually, what you are facing now is a more serious problem. The regional balance has been broken. Taoyuan Chemical will definitely not want to see a single company controlling the source of goods. They have more money than you. It is not difficult to arm a force stronger than Guos Army, so this is actually a dangerous obstacle." The Guo brothers both nodded. Guo Mingguo said, "Teacher Hu is the one who saw it correctly." Guo Quanxing asked, "Has Teacher Hu said what we should do if such a situation arises?" Gu Tianyou wasn''t in a hurry to answer his question. Instead, he continued, "This trial is over. From now on, this place will be yours. You will have great say even in the world drug market. But if you are scared, there will be endless intrusions waiting for you. They will not even trade with you for a very long time." Guo Quanxing said fiercely, "You mean to flatten Taoyuan Chemical and restore the market to its previous mode?" Gu Tianyou thought to himself. You said those words yourself, but I didn''t ask you to do so. ''"Since I''ve already done the first day of the first year, I''ll do the 15th as well. First, I''ll make my move stronger, then I''ll suffer. I can''t wait for Taoyuan Chemical to react before I eradicate him and take over their technicians and equipment. As long as Guos Army achieves a regional monopoly, there will naturally be a steady stream of channels to come to my door." "The price of doing so will be very high, and it is likely to be endless. Taoyuan Chemical has close ties with the Lao government army and has backing in Myanmar and Thailand. Eating them is equivalent to poking an ant nest," Guo said. "There''s nothing to worry about," Guo Quanxing said. "Those people value money. We can give Xi Xiangtao what he can, or even more." Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart. You even explained it for me, saving me my saliva. Guo Quanxing was still hesitant, but Guo Quanxing had already been bewitched. His eyes glittered with excitement as he stared at Gu Tianyou and asked, "What does the Chief of Staff plan to do?" Chapter 120 Short Blade Leng Yue, Blood Pressure Chrysanthemum Chapter 120 Short Blade Leng Yue, Blood Pressure Chrysanthemum Wolves can evolve from sheep. This process is like a group of good people being bullied or even killed by a bad person. After that, they learn to bully and kill. Even if the bad people are killed, the cruel and weak roots of the strong have changed their gentle nature. Five hundred years ago, if there was a piece of land on this planet that was blessed by the heavens, then it must be here. Countless ancient temples not only confirmed the devotion of the people to Shakya in this land, but also showed how leisurely the ancient people who had lived here should be. Even today, there were still more monks in the temple than those working in the fields. Five hundred years later, the Japanese first came here to use war to activate the wisdom of plunder and slaughter, teaching these people to be valiant and aggressive. Immediately after, the Americans arrived, ushering in a truly dark age. Hundreds of thousands of drug addicts have helped the people living here discover endless treasures. From then on, the Flower of Sin bloomed everywhere. The poison king, Kun Luo Bu, had been running his White Pink Empire since the 1970s and had ascended to the throne of the world''s largest drug lord in 20 years. Someone from the Jiangshan generation came out, so you can sing and I''ll come on stage. Guos Army, Kun Luo Bu, Tao Yuan Chemical, and countless poisonous insects had turned this gentle land that had once been blessed by the heavens into a paradise filled with sin in just a few decades. There are no innocents in Mahad. The child is a sentinel, and the old man may shoot you at any time. The slightest carelessness would result in an eternal calamity. They were sheep educated in wolf sex, seemingly harmless, but in fact, their mouths were full of fangs, and they could eat grass and drink blood. The more he knew about everything here, the more Gu Tianyou felt that no matter how cruel his plan was, it wasn''t too much. Ever since he became Guos Army''s Chief of Staff, Gu Tianyou could no longer remember how many small armies he had wiped out. Especially in the battle with the mountain army, countless people had been killed. Seeing those living people dying in front of him, thinking that the same thing would happen next, Gu Tianyou had to give himself a reason to continue killing. On a drizzling morning, the factory was loading pieces of coarse yellow leather in neat stacks. The next step was to ship the less than 70% purity goods to Taoyuan Chemical, which was located at the intersection of the three countries. Gu Tianyou stood on the street with the Guo brothers and watched. This year''s opium poppy harvest, Xi Xiangtao, this bastard, once again lowered the purchase price. Just this matter was enough to make Guo Quanxing''s killing intent surge. The rain fell on Gu Tianyou''s military hat, and the coldness seeped in from above his head. However, it could not extinguish the slaughter flames in his mind in the slightest. Ten trucks were in charge of transporting the goods, and a convoy of twenty-five jeeps was ready to depart. One hundred and fifty members of the Guos Army Special Operations Squadron stood beside the car and saluted Guo Quanxing with Gu Tianyou. The Guo brothers exchanged glances and nodded in unison. Guo Quanxing shouted, "Let''s go!" Guo Mingguo whispered to Gu Tianyou, "I''ll leave the matters inside to you!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On an inconspicuous small cargo ship on the Mekong River, Dai Xiaolou was unfolding a satellite photograph of the internal structure of Taoyuan Chemical Company. Beside him were the two team leaders of the 722 assault team, Lin Cihu and Xu Xiaofeng. On the computer, there is another cross-reference diagram showing the specific function of each point. Where was the private room, where was Xi Xiangtao''s office? The firepower distribution, dormitory, and factory area of the entire chemical plant could be said to be almost everything. Guo Jiajun thought that Taoyuan Chemical was not a day or two, and this detailed map had been drawn for a long time. However, he had always been worried and did not dare to act rashly. Gu Tianyou helped the Guo brothers make up their minds and got the blueprint. Lin Cihu couldn''t help but praise, "This insider comrade''s ability to work is truly amazing. With this detailed map, even if there is no one who can work together inside and outside, we still have a 50% chance of winning Xi Xiangtao!" Dai Xiaolou''s expression was solemn. "Fifty percent certainty is not enough. What I want is to ensure the safety of the comrades participating in the operation and complete the mission without any mistakes!" As he said that, he glanced at Xu Xiaofeng and said, "The insider is someone you are familiar with. After the operation starts, I demand that you quickly connect with him and obey his orders. You must do your best to protect his safety." Xu Xiaofeng solemnly saluted, "I promise to complete the mission!" Dai Xiaolou nodded. "I made a plan with the undercover comrades, The specifics are like this, At about 10:30 this morning, He will lead a local armed force into Taoyuan Chemical in the name of escorting goods, Our team will split into two and sneak in with the convoy, Chief of Staff Lin took a few comrades to Xi Xiangtao''s office to collect evidence, The undercover comrades will ask Xi Xiangtao to personally receive the goods. At that time, the armed forces will launch a sudden attack. Xiaofeng, you should be responsible for cooperating with the undercover comrades in capturing Xi Xiangtao and quickly ascertaining the life and death of the hostages. If you are alive, you should find the location as soon as possible and spare no effort. " Lin Cihu looked at the map and pointed at one of the points. After zooming in, he said, "This place is useless. The building materials are made of solid reinforced concrete. There are many sentries guarding the surroundings. Could it be the place where the hostages are being held?" Dai Xiaolou looked at it and said, "It''s very possible!" He said to Lin Cihu, "If things go smoothly on your side, you can check this place if time permits." "This undercover comrade is really amazing. It''s hard to imagine that if he hadn''t gotten this blueprint and taken control of the armed forces, we would have done nothing to Xi Xiangtao on this land," Lin Cihu said with emotion. Dai Xiaolou nodded. "It has always been difficult for China to take any effective measures against the poison nest in the Golden Triangle, We can''t send out a large force, The risk of the team moving is too great, The local police are mostly ineffective, "Some of them will even inform the drug dealers. Several joint operations in the past have all ended in failure. The losses can''t be said to be heavy. If it weren''t for the undercover comrades overcoming all difficulties and venturing into the Guos Army, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to obtain such a detailed map and such a good opportunity." "I still don''t understand how this undercover comrade got into Guos Army and how he gained military power," Lin Cihu said. Dai Xiaolou took a deep look at him and said resolutely, "I absolutely believe him!" Xu Xiaofeng suddenly saluted Lin Cihu and said in a deep voice, "Old Company Commander, please trust the comrades undercover as much as you believe me!" Humans were the most complex creatures, and building trust between them was not an easy task. That was why the righteousness of a robe was so precious. Lin Cihu saluted solemnly and said, "Prepare to act!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Leng Yue Qiu Xin shone with the short saber and the rain of blood filled the city. The killing saber had already been sharpened to the point that the wind and rain were pressing down on the city. It was a good time to draw a saber and kill people. The vast convoy was traveling on the road, and Gu Tianyou was driving at the very front. In front of him was a forest, and the road passed through the forest. Gu Tianyou suddenly stepped on the brakes, and the car behind him couldn''t dodge the impact. The entire team stopped. Gu Tianyou jumped out of the car to pretend to be looking at the crashed area. The driver behind him jumped out with an embarrassed expression of hesitation. He didn''t know if he should apologize or ask the Chief of Staff why he suddenly stopped. While everyone''s attention was on the front, Lin Cihu and Xu Xiaofeng touched the back of the convoy. Several carefully selected members of the elite troops quietly used anesthetic needles to numb the Guos Army members in the two cars behind them and replace them. Gu Tianyou quietly pulled out a pipeline while checking the condition of the car. After getting into the car and getting angry twice, he scolded and waved his hand to signal the last car to drive up to the front. Xu Xiaofeng drove the car and pulled the three team members to catch up from behind. Gu Tianyou pulled open the car door and sat in the passenger seat. Someone pushed Gu Tianyou''s car to the side of the road. Xu Xiaofeng stepped on the accelerator and the convoy continued forward. "Xi Xiangtao has been married for many years, Back then, after saving Xi Zhiming, he treated this adopted son as if he were his own. in order to open up sales channels in North America, After spending money on him, I sent him to the position of assistant agent director of the FBI. It was hard to get through. He won''t give up on Xi Zhiming unless he has no other choice. The only thing you need to do later is to capture Xi Xiangtao and leave immediately. Saving him is something I insist on doing. I''ll handle it myself. " Xu Xiaofeng nodded without saying anything. His mission was to capture Xi Xiangtao, obey and protect Gu Tianyou. Without a word, the convoy arrived at Taoyuan Chemical Industry Gate at 10:30 a.m. Gu Tianyou wore sunglasses and stepped on the ground with one foot. Half of his body leaned out of the car and watched as the factory''s eight-meter-tall iron door slowly opened. It was as if an iron curtain had been lifted. A black Maybach drove out, followed by a Hummer and a black Ford commercial vehicle. In the passenger seat of the Maybach, a skinny young man with a strong temperament got out of the car and opened the back door to welcome a middle-aged man. His facial features were straight and slightly plump, which was exactly the same as Xi Xiangtao''s appearance in the photo. He was dressed in white, holding a civilized stick in his hand. He stood firmly in front of the car and waited for the bodyguards behind him to get off the car and follow him. Only then did he calmly walk towards Gu Tianyou and stand still ten meters away. "Amazing! Amazing!" Xi Xiangtao said happily, "I''ve long heard that a young hero has come to Guos Army. He has always told Commander Guo that he wants to see Zhang Changqing with his own eyes, but I''ve never been able to see him. This time, I''ve finally seen the person who defeated Zhang Changqing. Sure enough, he''s a young hero from ancient times!" Gu Tianyou jumped out of the car and walked forward alone. He took the initiative to shake hands with him and said politely, "Mr. Xi is an old senior from Jianghu. It''s too much face for him to personally come out to receive the goods. I only greet you on behalf of Commander Guo and his brothers." As he spoke, he approached. Just as Xi Xiangtao was about to grab Gu Tianyou''s hand, a person behind him suddenly shouted, "Boss, be careful, there''s something wrong with this kid." He wanted to pull back his hand, but there was no time. Gu Tianyou grabbed it and a dozen bodyguards behind him unleashed their weapons. Gu Tianyou didn''t care how he wanted to expose himself, and with a shake of his wrist, he pulled Xi Xiangtao in front of him, causing the other party to not dare to act rashly. Xu Xiaofeng stepped on the accelerator and rushed up without waiting for an order. Gu Tianyou grabbed Xi Xiangtao and jumped into the car. He waved his hand and shouted, "Charge!" The bullets from the opposite side hit the bullet-proof glass of the jeep. Xu Xiaofeng drove his car at full strength and rushed towards the bodyguards. The incident happened suddenly, but the other party''s quality was obviously not ordinary. Dozens of bodyguards quickly avoided it. But at the same time, Guos Army''s entire convoy had already moved. Xu Xiaofeng drove into the Taoyuan Chemical Factory area first. The prelude to the bloody battle began. Chapter 121 Life And Death Only In Millimeters Chapter 121 Life And Death Only In Millimeters Guos Army''s convoy rushed into the Taoyuan Chemical Plant like thunder and wind. Gu Tianyou''s car was at the front. The task of capturing Xi Xiangtao had been completed, but now was clearly not the right time to withdraw. He had to wait until chaos broke out before retreating. This is a war where you die and I die. The opponents are all Hundred Refinements Elite Soldiers, and the commanders are even more extraordinary. In just a few minutes, the previously chaotic factory guards had already returned to their combat state. The gunshots came from high-altitude bunkers in all directions, and the bullets fell like rain. Sitting in the car, Gu Tianyou grabbed Xi Xiangtao''s collar and shouted, "Where is Xi Zhiming?" Xi Xiangtao snorted coldly, "None of you will be able to survive!" After saying that, he closed his eyes. No matter how much he asked, he didn''t say anything. Before Xu Xiaofeng could even stop the jeep steadily, the jeep''s tire was blown out and a guard behind a bunker was trying to lock onto the jeep with a bazooka on his shoulder. Xu Xiaofeng was shocked. He was trying to control the vehicle to avoid the direction the bazooka was pointing at when a member behind him leaned out of the vehicle and shot the bazooka hand to death. The jeep almost lost control because of a flat tire. Xu Xiaofeng stopped the jeep in a sorry state with his superb driving skills. Gu Tianyou leapt out like a leopard. Xu Xiaofeng turned around and ordered the three team members, "Take the suspect away at the right time!" After saying that, Gu Tianyou rushed out. Special Operations Squadron in Guos Army were not vegetarian either. Although their military accomplishments were slightly inferior, their excellent equipment and sufficient ideological preparation ensured that their combat strength was not inferior to that of their opponents. The large truck quickly stood in the shape of a big gossip. Between the two cars, more than 20 jeeps shuttled back and forth. The heavy machine guns on the truck spat out merciless flames. The bullets hit the high-point bunker, and debris flew everywhere. The intensity of the firepower far exceeded the opponent''s imagination. Gu Tianyou ordered loudly. The snipers relied on the trucks as cover to eliminate the high-altitude fire. The eight commandos rushed forward to search for the targets and eliminate all those with guns. They were not allowed to harm the technicians. Xu Xiaofeng followed closely to the left and right. An assault rifle harvested the lives of every enemy who tried to lock onto Gu Tianyou, the commander, with mechanical precision. Gu Tianyou held the pistol and rushed into an office building in the factory area as fast as he could. Xu Xiaofeng followed closely behind and loudly reminded, "When we studied the map earlier, we discovered that there was a very suspicious building on the north side of the factory area. We suspected that the hostages might be there." At the staircase entrance, a head suddenly popped out and quickly retracted. Then, a gun popped out from there. Gu Tianyou''s Ge Locke 18 raised his hand and shot directly into the man''s arm. The pistols are extremely fast and usually run out of ammunition very quickly, so manufacturers have built a 31-shot magazine that can be increased to 34 rounds after replacing the Plus mount. Gu Tianyou chased after the man and shot him in the head. He looked at his watch and said, "Time is of the essence. Hurry up and inform Chief of Staff Lin. Once the mission is complete, bring the men away. I can leave at any time if I want to." Xu Xiaofeng shook his head and refused, "I promised Xiaoman that I would bring you back alive!" Gu Tianyou shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about! Did Dai Xiaolou not tell you to listen to me when the grand masters heard what the little girl said at home?" Xu Xiaofeng was stunned by the scolding. Almost all the way here, he had relied on his instincts from training and the aura of blood valor. After all, this was the first time he had truly killed someone in his life. At this moment, there was a slight pause, and he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned when his emotions turned slightly cold. Gu Tianyou jumped over and waved his hand. He scolded, "Hurry up and scram! It''s the same with the lack of information. I won''t be finished with you when we go back!" Xu Xiaofeng seemed to have been woken up, so he turned around and left without saying a word. Gu Tianyou shouted from behind, "Don''t get killed by a stray bullet. Your sister is still pointing at you!" Xu Xiaofeng paused and turned to look at Gu Tianyou. "Thank you," he said. Gu Tianyou scolded, "Get lost!" With that, he turned around and walked towards the stairs. It was much safer and quicker to jump out of a room near the north than to walk outside. Gunshots exploded from outside. Occasionally, there would be a technician in the corridor. As long as there were no weapons, Gu Tianyou would be unable to do anything. He ran all the way to the northernmost room on the second floor without hindrance and walked out through the window. As soon as he jumped into an empty space, he heard the sound of bouncing into the chamber behind his ears before his feet could be stepped on. Hearing his voice, he shook his hand without turning his head. Ignoring where the people behind him were hit, he sprinted wildly and jumped into the ear room beside a building. There is no one in the house, only two electric cars. The sound of gunfire outside was chaotic, and a few bullets hit the wall at the door. It was obvious that they were coming for him. Gu Tianyou listened carefully to the gunshots and judged the general direction of the gunman. A few gunmen had their eyes on him. At this time, in the front courtyard of the factory building, the guards of the chemical factory were already unable to withstand it. Although their combat accomplishments were very high, they were still in a hurry. Their ammunition was only a small part of the usual supply, and they quickly ran out of them. Guos Army, on the other hand, came with ill intentions, ample ammunition, and an absolute advantage in terms of personnel. In such a short period of time, the guards at the factory had already suffered heavy losses. Seeing that the situation was not good, the middle-aged man leading the group decisively sent out a signal to retreat. The people in the backyard may or may not have seen the signal, but none of them left. Gu Tianyou judged that he was stuck in the ears of three gunmen. One of them was shot by him and was lying on the rain outside the building. He was probably holding an M16. The other two were in the northwest corner and the other was in the southeast corner. The three of them had crossed paths, and their tactical accomplishments were extraordinary. Especially the sniper rifle in the northwest corner, which had just attempted to pierce through the wall and hit him, the impact point it had chosen was only a millimeter away from where it had just concealed itself. With just a small pistol that was known for its fast firing speed and not for its great power, it would be as difficult to break through this small encirclement as ascending to the heavens. Gu Tianyou took out a white ball from his pocket. It was called Qianli Yan. After it was thrown out and exploded, the substance inside would react with the air to produce smoke. It was different from ordinary smoke. Bombs, this thing also had the function of Ecstasy. Gu Tianyou estimated the direction of the wind and flicked his finger. Qianli Yan headed straight for the sniper at the northwest corner. With a bang, Qianli Yan was shot by the sniper before she could reach her destination. The white smoke spread out in the air. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, "It''s a pity that he dodged to the door at the same time. He raised his hand and shot at the gunman lying on the rainbow, right in the forehead." The gunshots rang out again, and Gu Tianyou had already returned to his ears. There were still two people outside. The person in the southeast corner was holding a G36 assault rifle. It was made in Germany, with high accuracy and low noise. Its power was mid-to-high. It was like a pistol. It was more confusing. The northwest corner was relatively close, but this fellow''s sniper rifle, which was so obvious, was extremely outstanding. If this person had been prepared the moment he rushed out of the door, he would have probably fallen at the door. There were times when manpower was exhausted, but they could not contend against guns. Especially when the opponent is a top-notch sniper. However, what could a character like King Ming and the Three Whips Old Demon do in the face of this situation? Gu Tianyou was thinking about how to break the situation when he suddenly heard a voice coming from the back door of the building. It was a faint Mandarin accent. Just as he was about to give a warning, the back door was already open. It was Xu Xiaofeng who came out first. The G36 and the sniper rifle fired at the same time. Gu Tianyou rushed forward recklessly and blocked the trajectory of the sniper rifle. He threw his hand in the air and fired several shots in the direction of the sniper. As soon as his foot landed, he felt his left shoulder tighten, and a bullet hit Venus, who was in the military rank, and flew out with his muscles. Xu Xiaofeng''s assault rifle also sounded, and the man in the southeast corner was shot down. He handed Xi Xiangtao over to Lin Cihu and brought a few of his team members to help him instead. As soon as he left, he heard the sound of a sniper rifle, and he immediately felt that something was wrong. He only said that it was impossible to escape this shot. He didn''t expect that Gu Tianyou would risk his life to block the gun for him. The target of that terrifying sniper''s shot was originally Xu Xiaofeng, but Gu Tianyou interrupted him, causing his trajectory to change, allowing him to dodge a calamity. A member who was closely following Xu Xiaofeng also held a sniper rifle and raised his hand to shoot at that person. A crisp sound came from the northwest corner, and the man was shot to death on the spot. Blood splashed onto Xu Xiaofeng''s face. The iron-blooded man was stunned for a moment, and then he hugged Gu Tianyou like crazy. "F*ck, if you don''t let go of me, you''ll be strangled to death if you don''t get shot." Gu Tianyou struggled angrily and said, "Before I die, I will also give you a bullet to the head." Xu Xiaofeng was excited, "My mouth is clumsy and my heart is bright. From now on, we will be brothers who exchange lives!" "Didn''t you treat me like a brother before?" "Look at my mouth!" Xu Xiaofeng blushed and was so anxious that he didn''t know what to say. He had lost all of his determination to shoot the enemy just now. Gu Tianyou patted him on the shoulder. "I understand what you are going to say. The matter before us is very important." As he spoke, he walked towards the concrete building. Gu Tianyou predicted that the sniper would most likely hit Xu Xiaofeng in the head when he threw himself out. In an instant, he picked out the thing that most likely changed the trajectory to block this shot. Although saving Xu Xiaofeng was a fluke, it was not a coincidence. The recklessness shown was real. The four team members behind him and Xu Xiaofeng hurriedly followed. The team member who shot the sniper at the northwest corner gave Gu Tianyou a thumbs up and said to Xu Xiaofeng with admiration, Old Lieutenant-General, if this person commands me to complete the mission of death one day, I will not hesitate! Then he asked, Who is he? Xu Xiaofeng said in a deep voice, "Undercover!" Another member took a deep breath and said, "This spy is so awesome!" Lin Cihu was indeed a professional. With just a satellite map and an electronic icon, he found the only place in the entire factory that could be used to imprison people. A member of the team opened the door skillfully with the trick of a universal key. Gu Tianyou pushed the door open and entered first. He was stunned when he saw the door. There were actually three people in the room. One was a middle-aged foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes, the other was a giant black man who was as tall as a mountain and over 2.2 meters tall, and the other was a thin and handsome young Chinese. With Gu Tianyou''s psychological qualities, even if he discovered that the room was closed for two more people than he had expected, he wouldn''t be stunned at all. The main reason was that what the three of them were doing was too shocking. Gunshots rang out from outside. The three of them were actually playing poker, and the winning bet was actually a slap in the face. Jiang was old and spicy. The middle-aged foreigner was safe and sound. The young Chinese man was Xi Zhiming. At this moment, a palm print had appeared on his pretty face. The black and sturdy man who did not look like a human had his face swollen like a pig''s head, and he had been slapped countless times. Chapter 122-the Essence Of Greed Chapter 122-the Essence Of Greed Keep smiling. Nothing is worse than death. If you can have fun in hell, you can do whatever you want in heaven. Even God would not dare to punish a scoundrel. The three of them had shackles on their bodies. The blonde hair and blue eyes were locked relatively easily. One leg was locked. Xi Zhiming had both legs. The black and sturdy giant was in a much worse situation. Not only were his feet locked by the huge shackles, his shoulders were also pierced with two wire ropes. He wore a metal ring around his neck and a chain attached to the other end. To be locked up in such a strong house and locked up like this, one could imagine that this fellow was most likely a monster. Xi Zhiming raised his head and saw Gu Tianyou rush into the room and throw the poker on the ground. He clapped his hands and said, "Are you here to save me?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''m not here to see my brother-in-law." Xi Zhiming curled his lips and tilted his head, "Then what are we waiting for?" "You seem to be living much better than I thought," Gu Tianyou said. Xi Zhiming said, "If you had come a few days ago, you wouldn''t have said that. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to handle you if you came a few more days later." Gu Tianyou said, "Alright, let''s talk slowly on the way. Let''s go." The middle-aged foreigner suddenly said in English, "Please wait a moment." Gu Tianyou''s English was rather bad, but he did understand this sentence and looked at Xi Zhiming. "This is Mr. Robert Jr.," said the latter, who was taking the key from the unlocked teammate. "This is Mr. Robert Jr., and he''s very good at cards, but I don''t know him very well." "That''s a good name. It reminds me of another hero who wore the bottom of the prison, Little Radish." Xu Xiaofeng was a little anxious and said, "The hostage has been found. What are you waiting for?" Gu Tianyou glanced at him and said, "Guos Army has already occupied the outskirts. They don''t know you, but they all know me. If we go together, perhaps no one will be able to leave. Take advantage of the chaos and take the hostages first. I''ll leave a step late." Xu Xiaofeng hesitated for a moment before Gu Tianyou said, "Isn''t this the first time you''ve disobeyed on the battlefield? Is this the quality of the 722?" How could Xu Xiaofeng, a red-faced man, withstand the run of Gu Tianyou, a scoundrel who farts and hides his echoes? His words were hit to the point. He immediately bowed solemnly to the other four and hurriedly left together with Xi Zhiming. Gu Tianyou warned loudly, "Someone just sent out a signal bullet. The overall situation is probably settled. Remember to avoid the positive path when you go out." The gunshots in the factory area gradually became sparse. The main members of the other party were determined to break out of the encirclement. Guos Army''s goal was to eradicate this place and kill those who could be killed. He really couldn''t stop them and wouldn''t desperately stop them. Because someone had warned Xi Xiangtao in front of the gate, Gu Tianyou had no choice but to restrain Xi Xiangtao. Because of this, Guos Army''s surprise attack plan could not be fully implemented. The annihilation battle was turned into a siege battle by his opponent. The opponent''s commander did not seem to care much about Xi Xiangtao''s life and death. In less than an hour, all the guards, except those who died in the battle, had walked cleanly, not even leaving a single captive behind. Not long after Xu Xiaofeng and the others left, a few Guos Army players rushed here. Gu Tianyou was talking to the middle-aged foreigner, Chicken and Duck. Neither of them understood each other''s language. Gu Tianyou can still understand a little bit after half-guessing and half-listening, but this old man doesn''t understand the language of our Empyrean Empire at all, and Gu Tianyou''s half-accented English is also useless. As soon as the few members arrived, Gu Tianyou instructed them to bring the two of them along. He also instructed that the black man''s chains should not be untied from him. Three hours later. The front yard was filled with more than a hundred people, all of them weak, looking like technicians controlled by drugs. But also an important gain. Some members of the Guo Clan were treating the wounded and keeping a list of the dead, while others were transporting equipment and tons of cargo to trucks. Gu Tianyou pretended to look around the crowd and asked, "Did any of you see Xi Xiangtao?" The young sniper called Su Muzhe said, "Chief of Staff, after the fight, you rushed too fiercely. You followed closely with your brothers in your car and left Xi Xiangtao in the car. At that time, we were in a chaotic battle. There were bullets everywhere and no one cared about him. Did you take advantage of the chaos to escape?" Gu Tianyou frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you search Xi Xiangtao''s private residence and office?" Luo Jiahao came over and reported, "I''ve already searched. I found a large amount of cash in Xi Xiangtao''s office. It''s mainly US $, about tens of millions. There are also a few boxes of colorful bills like bearer bonds. They have par value, and one looks like US $100,000." "I found a vault in Xi Xiangtao''s private residence. I found a large number of gold bricks, some antiques, calligraphy and paintings. I don''t understand them very well. There are also some precious stones and jades." Gu Tianyou looked at his expression quietly and said, "I found a vault in Xi Xiangtao''s private residence." When he spoke of the bearer bond, his tone was slightly hesitant, and he even secretly observed Gu Tianyou''s expression. This small detail could not escape the eyes of the ghost-like Brother Tianyou. Gu Tianyou smiled at him and whispered, "Remember to wipe your mouth clean the next time you eat." Luo Jiahao''s expression turned cold as he was about to explain. Gu Tianyou waved his hand to stop him, "Don''t be nervous. It''s not easy to travel thousands of miles in a foreign country. Take it. You can ask your brothers to bring out the remaining US dollars, calculate the exact number, and then report the names of the dead and injured to me." Luo Jiahao stood at attention and said, "Yes! I''ll do it now!" He whispered, "Report to the Chief of Staff. I only took a small portion of it. Only Su and I know about it." Gu Tianyou said you should go do your work and ask Xiao Su to come over later. He beckoned a guard captain over and instructed, "Call Li Si''er, you two bring a few people to Xi Xiangtao''s private residence, load the things there and bring them back to the town together with the goods from here. You will personally be responsible for escorting them to Commander Guo!" The guard captain accepted the order. Su Muzhe was ordered to come over. Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and asked, "Do you miss home?" Su Mu Zhe nodded and shook his head, "Women miss home. I''m fine with it." Gu Tianyou said, "He told me about what you told Luo Jiahao. Don''t be afraid. I have something to leave to you. I''ll send you back home after you''ve done it." Then he said, "Did only you and Luo Jiahao see those boxes of bearer bonds?" Su Mu Zhe nodded and said, "Yes!" Gu Tianyou smiled and handed him a car key. "You know what to do, right?" He said. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou drove the two foreigners back to the base in Guos Army. Guo Quanxing waited for a long time and was looking forward to it. "It''s done. Unfortunately, I let Xi Xiangtao escape carelessly for a moment!" Gu Tianyou pretended to be annoyed. Guo Quanxing''s face was full of joy, "Run away, run away. I saw the goods that Dashan and Li Si brought back. Second brother is counting. Our Guos Army is rich this time!" Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "I took the initiative to distribute the banknotes found in Xi Xiangtao ''s office to the brothers of the Special Forces. The opponents are very difficult to deal with, and the brothers have suffered a lot of casualties." Guo Quanxing had already heard of this. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t said anything about leaving earlier, he would have definitely seen this as a move to bribe people with dissent. However, Gu Tianyou had already said that he would leave after finishing this matter, so doing so was nothing. At this moment, Gu Tianyou said this on his own initiative, and he was even more satisfied. He pretended to be generous and said, "You are the Chief of Staff of the Guo''s Army . The two of you are above ten thousand people. You can decide on this matter." Gu Tianyou said, "Jiang Shan is settled. My father-in-law has almost done what he promised Old Master Guo. If the Commander has no other opinions, I plan to leave now." Guo Quanxing was stunned. Gu Tianyou said, "I owe you a lot of love these past few months, but father-in-law''s will cannot be disobeyed. You and I don''t want to cause trouble, so please accept." Just as he was speaking, Guo Mingguo came over after finishing his work. He did not avoid Gu Tianyou and said, "The number has come out. The gold is just 40 tons. There is no way to count the other items for the time being." Guo Quanxing said, "The Chief of Staff is leaving now. He doesn''t even plan to drink a cup of celebration wine. What is this?" "Since the Chief of Staff has already made his decision, I believe that this is also what Teacher Hu wants, then we won''t leave anyone behind. However, before we leave, we still have one more thing to entrust to him," Guo Mingguo said happily. With that, Guo Mingguo waved his hand and ordered someone to drive a car. "There are some things on the car for Teacher Hu. They are all antiques, paintings and jewelry. These things were taken back by the Chief of Staff and his men. Let''s call them brothers who borrowed flowers to offer Buddha Buddha to show their indifference," Guo Mingguo continued. In addition to finding two truckloads of gold in Xi Xiangtao''s private residence, he also pulled back four large carts of new drugs, estimated at more than 50 tons, from the Taoyuan Chemical Plant. Not only did this black-and-white operation reap huge benefits, it also established Guos Army''s position as the regional overlord for a considerable period of time. If this was just a favor from Hu Sanbian''s return to the Guo Clan''s old patriarch, this favor would be too great. Guo Quanmin regarded Hu Sanbian as a celestial, so how could he not express such a great kindness? Gu Tianyou knew that this son-in-law''s name was Xibei, but the more he did, the more he couldn''t show his fear. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Commanders, I will definitely bring your meaning to father-in-law." Guo Quanxing was slightly moved. He patted his chest and hammered Gu Tianyou''s chest. "The position of Chief of Staff of Guos Army will always be reserved for you!" This person acted a little recklessly, but compared to the cunning and gentle Second Brother Guo, he was a bit more heroic. Just as Hu Sanbian said, the two brothers complemented each other in unison. Gu Tianyou personally felt that he would rather make friends with Old Third Guo. Guo Mingguo said: "This truck is very valuable, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to ship it back, but I wonder if the Chief of Staff needs our help?" There seemed to be a sense of probing in his words. After saying that, he looked at the two foreigners in Gu Tianyou''s car, one black and one white, seemingly inadvertently. "I got these two from Xi Xiangtao. Father-in-law is interested in them and ordered me to bring them back." Gu Tianyou calculated that the two of them could not find Hu Sanbian. ''"Father-in-law of the Channel has already arranged for the Myanmar military to escort us by water. However, the Deputy Commander is right. With so many things, I can''t take care of them by myself. Thank you, Commander, I''ll take the title of Chief of Staff first. I''ll take the title of Chief of Staff and use it to ask for two more people with shame," he said, grabbing onto a life-saving straw and not letting go. Chapter 123: 1 Glory, 2 Sleeves Golden Wind (1) Chapter 123: 1 Glory, 2 Sleeves Golden Wind £¨1£© The path of retreat had indeed been arranged, but it was not arranged by some father-in-law. Rather, the ministry asked the national security authorities to provide a special channel to send a small cargo ship to receive them and enter from southern Yunnan via the Mekong River upstream. The one sailing the boat was a local natives, only carrying a steamer. The two of them acted mysteriously and hardly spoke. At first glance, he was a professional with great professionalism. He only did his own work and shouldn''t ask a single question. On the small cargo ship, Gu Tianyou ordered Luo Jiahao and Su Muzhe to guard the bearer bonds. These two brothers were greedy and perverted, and neither of them was a good bird. However, Gu Tianyou was confident that he could eat these two brothers and prevent them from acting rashly. Su Mu''s death acupoint was where women and children were still in the Guo Clan''s territory. Luo Jiahao had a fatal case on his back. As long as Gu Tianyou''s mouth tilted, he wouldn''t be able to stay in the Golden Triangle or the country. The reason why he only took the bonds that day was also due to some considerations. First, the dollar was too thin, secondly, the gold was too heavy to take away, and the jewelry and antiques were too conspicuous. Only this bearer bond was both hard currency and portable. However, he didn''t expect that the Guo brothers would take the initiative to bring back those antiques, paintings, jewelry, and jades to flatter Hu Sanbian. The undercover work this time could be said to be a good harvest. Xi Xiangtao colluded with the Zhao Clan to establish a foothold in the Golden Triangle for more than ten years with unparalleled channel advantages. He was in the business of distributing spoils and distributing new drugs wholesale. Tons of drugs were sold all over the world through secret channels by Xi Xiangtao and the Zhao Clan. A small portion of the astonishing wealth he had accumulated was here. There were still black and white fiends in the cabin. These few days, they were boating on the Mekong River, so they were bored to compete with these two. That Grand Old Black was a stuffy man, and he seemed to be a servant of a middle-aged foreigner from the way he behaved. The padlocks were still in attendance on the man. This middle-aged foreigner was quite talented in language. In just a few days, he had actually learned a few sentences of Chinese. Although it was still far from normal communication, the two of them were able to communicate with each other through a series of conjectures and complementarities. This guy called Little Radish clearly had a lot of background, otherwise, he wouldn''t have received Xi Xiangtao''s special care. The two of them were very clear about their current situation, knowing that even if they could escape from the ship, their chances of surviving in the primeval jungle surrounded by beasts and drug dealers were even lower. As a result, he didn''t cause trouble with Gu Tianyou along the way. Gu Tianyou was also happy to treat the two of them with courtesy. Six people on a boat, along the way, they were exempted from inspection, traveling on every post, looking at the scenery with leisure and leisure, and finally arrived in Xishuangbanna not long ago. Yang Wenshan had already received Gu Tianyou''s notice to abandon the ship and land. He brought his people and car to wait here. Gu Tianyou handed over the important cargo along with the black and white fiends on the ship. He specifically instructed Blackie to keep it locked and supplemented with drug control. He must not mistreat them, guard them carefully and prevent them from escaping. After withdrawing another sum of money to send Luo Su and the other two to leave their contact information, they each went home and ignored it. Only then did he report to the headquarters that the undercover agent had returned safely. Dai Xiaolou and the other members of the task force had been looking forward to Gu Tianyou''s safe return. The operation to capture Xi Xiangtao this time was extremely difficult and dangerous, and most of the risks were borne by the young undercover agents. Even Ministries and Commissions One couldn''t help but pat the table and exclaim after hearing the action summary report, saying that they had the courage and schemes to conspire together and set up a conspiracy to capture demons from outside the territory, and that the case had been solved, so they should be awarded an honorary title once! Before 1995, when the military and police circles abolished the honor of special meritorious service, this was a special merit. Such honors could not be awarded by non-ministerial units. Throughout the entire police force, only three times in the past 20 years had been awarded. One of the collective honors had been awarded to a police station in Shenzhen, and the other two had been awarded to heroes who had died on the public security front. One of them was Xu Tao. Xishuangbanna Prefecture Military Sub-Division, Special Investigation Team Leader Li Yunqing, Special Task Force Commander Dai Xiaolou, Deputy Chief of the Criminal Investigation Bureau Feng Qiwei, and Chief of Staff of the 722 Special Warfare Unit Lin Cihu were all present to welcome the hero back. Because the case had not been completely settled, Gu Tianyou''s identity as an undercover agent was still in the confidential stage, and the welcoming party had been conducted in a heavy but not grand manner. Gu Tianyou was dressed in a pair of glorious golden breezes. Facing the unanimous praise from the crowd, he did not show any signs of being spoiled or humiliated. The success of this operation was largely due to the Three Whips Old Demon. Without the old monster''s help, it was impossible for him to sneak into Guos Army and steal a high position. It was even more impossible to figure out the details of Taoyuan Chemical and Xi Xiangtao so quickly. However, there were some things that he could only know by himself, and it would take some brain cells to arrange a reasonable explanation when he followed up with the report. Introducing the process of breaking into the Guo Clan''s army, Gu Tianyou said that he had accidentally saved the entire Guo Clan from being ambushed, and then made up the identity of a mercenary to sneak into the Guo Clan''s army. In any case, no one could enter the Guo''s Army to verify these things. Gu Tianyou was the one who fabricated them, and everyone else could only accept them according to their orders. He also said that in order to reuse his military skills, the Guo''s Army was just like a bandits army, lacking real military talent, and thus he was reused. This story was not a brilliant one and could not withstand scrutiny. However, there was only one thing that was sufficient, and that was that no one could verify it. Everything happened there. The person to be captured was captured. The person to be saved was also saved. No one would be foolish enough to find out how many bad things an undercover agent had done to sneak into the sedan chair. Chapter 124 1 Glory, 2 Sleeves Golden Wind (2) Chapter 124 1 Glory, 2 Sleeves Golden Wind £¨2£© Xi Xiangtao grabbed back a large pile of relevant materials, including the shipment records of Taoyuan Chemical to China, how many kilograms of goods were shipped at a certain dock or place in a certain year or month. Because he never thought that this day would come, he did not do anything special when recording these things. The content was very clear. Xi Zhiming returned to China with Lin Cihu and the others. As a secret agent of the FBI, he had diplomatic immunity. As long as he didn''t want to say it, no one could force him. This brat made it clear that he would not answer any questions until he saw Gu Tianyou. He was unwilling to let him go back to the United States. He was locked up and worried about causing trouble. Dai Xiaolou was the commander-in-chief, and he had a lot of authority. He had no right to say anything. He didn''t dare to make a decision on this big matter. Now, he could only confess to him like an uncle. Gu Tianyou is back alive. He can speak now. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ February, Jianye. Nineteen years ago, a three-year-old boy was thrown into a ditch by a murderer after witnessing his parents being killed. A few days later, a policeman investigating the case found the boy to help the murderer destroy the traces. He didn''t get eaten by rats in the ditch, but he survived by eating rats. The policeman was Xi Xiangtao. After eight years of marriage, his killing intent dimmed when he saw this little fellow. He changed the boy''s name and adopted him as his own child. At that time, he had already started a new drug business with his two sworn brothers. After boarding the Zhao Clan''s boat, they obtained a broader and smoother road than the one in the past, and the drug business also began to thrive. But also attracted the attention of the police. Xu Tao sensed that something was amiss and warned the headquarters. Unfortunately, the person in charge of the case was another bad policeman. After that case, they ended their domestic dens and decided to build a chemical plant in the Golden Triangle. To do this, someone had to personally go there to take care of it. Xi Xiangtao volunteered without the burden of his children and elders, bringing his adopted son Xi Zhiming to the Golden Triangle to start the Peach Garden Chemical Industry. Xi Zhiming grew up day by day, and Xi Xiangtao nurtured him carefully. Find the best Thai boxing masters to train him, give him the best education, and even specially invite a court teacher from England to teach him the most authentic English and standard etiquette. He had been dealing with all kinds of firearms since he was a few years old, and he had cultivated a tall and powerful skill in the complex jungle environment. When he was seventeen, he had been tricked by Xi Xiangtao into killing his best childhood playmate. It was a girl with long legs as beautiful as Dai Yanan''s. Her father was an engineer in a factory and was killed because he was suspected of being an undercover agent of the Thai police. When the girl died, she was wrapped in a cloth bag. He couldn''t see the people inside and fired several shots. The cloth bag opened and he almost went mad. From then on, Xi Zhiming began to have a grudge against this so-called father. By chance, he found a handwritten note in Xi Xiangtao''s office. It recorded the details of the investigation that led them to the Zhao Clan''s murder case. This was something Xi Xiangtao deliberately left behind because he was worried that Zhao Wei''an wouldn''t recognize him. After discovering the truth, he pretended to be more obedient and deliberately searched for evidence to find out the whereabouts of his lost sister. Later, Xi Xiangtao was ambitious to open up North American channels that even the Zhao family could not reach. Xi Zhiming was sent to North America to start his undercover career. With Xi Xiangtao''s support, he stepped into the FBI''s narcotics department and even worked as an assistant agent director at a young age. He found his sister and had no regrets. Thinking of the girl who had died at the muzzle of his gun, he yearned for revenge all the time. The fifteen tonnes thing is true, it''s for the new North American channel. He came to Jianye and, under this banner, contacted another policeman of the three brothers in Taoyuan. At this moment, a small drug dealer in charge of delivering the goods was caught. The criminal investigation detachment of the Municipal Bureau arranged for Guo Maoxiang to carry out an undercover mission and bumped into the policeman. Guo Maoxiang was lucky. Xi Zhiming told the policeman that he would kill him, but he actually saved him. In order to take revenge, Xi Zhiming ordered Yang He, a drug dealer, to put him under house arrest. In order not to make any mistakes, Yang He greeted him by injecting drugs. Gu Tianyou and Li Bowen sneaked into the Violet Drunken Golden Fan on an undercover mission. The operation had already been leaked by the high-ranking bad policeman. After Xi Zhiming appeared, he purposely acted like he knew everything and reminded Gu Tianyou that there was a high-level insider inside the police. However, for the sake of revenge, he did not say the name of the insider at that time. Fifteen tons of new drugs were dug by him for the Zhao Clan and the insider. It took him several months to get them in and stockpile them in a military chemical factory. He thought that Liang Bida''s arrest would implicate Zhao Wei''an, but he didn''t expect the situation in the country to be so complicated. In such a big case, no one dared to open a case with only witness. The disappearance of the new batch of drugs added to the sadness of the case. When he returned to Thailand, he originally planned to find Xi Xiangtao to make a decision, but in the end, he was unable to do so. Twenty years of nurturing kindness made it very difficult for them to be ruthless towards each other. Xi Zhiming said in a regretful tone. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s basically the same as my speculation." Suddenly, he asked, "What exactly is the background of the black and white duo?" Chapter 125 Its Sticking To His Hand Chapter 125 It''s Sticking To His Hand Scotland Yard is synonymous with the Metropolitan Police of London. It is neither in Scotland itself nor in charge of Scottish security. The name comes from the ruins of the old Scottish royal palace in 1829, when the Metropolitan Police Force was located. Founded in 1829 under Home Secretary Robert Peel. The agency also has important national tasks, such as co-ordinating counter-terrorism efforts, defending members of the royal family and senior officials of the British government. Xi Zhiming said that this Robert Jr. was the direct descendant of the Home Secretary back then. Scotland Yard held a special police force, and he was the main person in charge. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be curious as to why such a cool and dazzling figure had fallen into Xi Xiangtao''s hands. Xi Zhiming said that it was time for Xi Xiangtao to be unlucky. The Burmese civil war was bustling with activity, and Western countries were stirring up trouble for their own interests. However, for some reason, this little radish ran over and accidentally hit Xi Xiangtao along with important information such as identity documents. As a result, he didn''t dare to kill him, let him go, and didn''t dare to let him go. Gu Tianyou instantly understood. No wonder Xi Zhiming said that he wasn''t familiar with Little Radish at that time. It was better to have less contact with such a person. Seeing Gu Tianyou''s strange expression, Xi Zhiming changed his mind and guessed that he was eighty to ninety percent. He asked, "Have you already brought Little Radish back to China?" Gu Tianyou said bitterly, "Didn''t you tell me earlier? I was wondering where Xi Xiangtao kidnapped the wealthy man from. I originally planned to make a friend or knock on the door." Xi Zhiming was shocked and smiled, "He''s the head of the Scotland Yard Security Bureau. I''m from the FBI. What can I say to you in that kind of environment? Now you''re getting a hot potato." Gu Tianyou asked, "How long has this little turnip been in Xi Xiangtao''s hands?" Xi Zhiming thought for a while and said, "About half a month." Gu Tianyou said ruthlessly, "How about killing them and feeding them to the dogs, destroying their corpses and extinguishing their tracks?" Xi Zhiming chuckled, "Have you heard of MI6?" Gu Tianyou knew that he had more to say, so he nodded without interrupting. Xi Zhiming continued, "The Security Bureau is not famous, but MI6 is his subordinate. If you kill this little turnip, I can''t take care of you." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and then asked, "What about handing him over?" Xi Zhiming tilted his head and spread out his hands, "The secret in this person''s brain is equivalent to losing an original bullet in the intelligence community. I don''t know what other people do, but you''re definitely not enough to silence them." After some thought, he said, "I heard a joke in North America, The last Home Secretary was suspected of betraying state secrets. One day he farted in a box in a coffee shop and was heard by a waiter. This was suspected of being a signal for their connection. Intelligence sent people to mimic the melody for a week in an attempt to lure the waiter into exposure. " Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and said, "According to this statement, I am like Xi Xiangtao now. I am not going to kill him, nor am I going to hand him over. It seems inappropriate for me to let him go?" Xi Zhiming pointed at his feet and said, "You are in a much harder situation than Xi Xiangtao. This is our country. Do you know what his presence here means to the intelligence community of the East and the West?" He pointed at the tip of Gu Tianyou''s nose and said in an aggravated tone, "It means war! And you are the one who started the war." Gu Tianyou slapped the table. "Holy sh*t! If I had known, I would have left them in the Burmese jungle. This bastard doesn''t have a single big son. He''s two big white sheep alive. If he encounters any guerrilla drug dealer or something, he''ll die. Even if he doesn''t get lucky, it''ll be very difficult for them to get out. No wonder they came home with me so honestly." Xi Zhiming said, "The situation on the Myanmar side is complex indeed, Government troops, guerrillas, Opposition parties, drug lords, There were countless forces in the mess, "But it''s simple. Westerners are looking at the mineral resources and strategic position there. They want to support a force that favors them. The guerrillas and opposition parties are ambitious. The government forces are just trying to maintain their dominance. The drug lords are trying to gain an open background. Whoever gives them the most benefits, they will take refuge with them." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and was a little irritated, "You don''t have any good ideas for these two. Forget it, I don''t count on you anymore." Before leaving, he turned around and asked, "Do you want to see your sister?" Xi Zhiming shook his head and said, "You can tell her that I''m living a good life in this world. It''s better not to meet her for the time being. My status is too sensitive, and I don''t know what your government will do to me. If you meet her rashly, I''m afraid that she will be suspected of having a special status." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou went back to report the contents of his conversation with Xi Zhiming to his superiors in detail, but he didn''t say anything about skipping Little Radish. Feng Qiwei listened to the report on behalf of the ministry on the 1st and was very satisfied with the success of Gu Tianyou''s interrogation. He is the first deputy director of the Bureau of Criminal Investigation and is also the director of the training department of the Bureau. He is the head of the main department. He was very polite when he spoke to Gu Tianyou. He looked like an exquisite master. Judging from his attitude, it wasn''t hard to see how satisfied Ministry One was with Gu Tianyou''s performance in this operation. After leaving the provincial department''s task force, Gu Tianyou immediately returned to the headquarters'' own office and went online to search for all the information about Myanmar. Myanmar is rich in teak, gemstones, gold, oil, gold, silver, copper, tungsten, tin, molybdenum and other non-ferrous metal mineral resources. As Myanmar is not yet fully open to that outside world, the government has small-scale mineral resource development and the prospecting, mine and smelting technologies are relatively backward. The local people mainly use manual excavation and traditional workshop smelting technology to develop mineral resources, and only a small number of mines (mainly gold mine) have large-scale development capacity, and the development of mineral resources is still in the initial stage. Myanmar has high ore grade, good mining environment and large gold reserves. The average grade is 5-10g/T, the highest is 4000g/T, and the grade of lead-zinc ore is generally above 15 degrees. There are many large gold mines with reserves of more than 500 tons. For example, the large-scale Jiaopatu gold mine in Myanmar has an open-pit mining reserve of 500 tons with a maximum grade of 1-4000 g/T. Another advantage of investing in Myanmar is the low cost of investment. A gold mining right with a reserve of 100 tons is worth 200-400 million yuan in China, and a mining right with a reserve of 500 tons is worth more than 1 billion yuan. Investments in Myanmar are 5-8 times lower than in China, costing between 50 million and 100 million yuan. Some mines cost millions of yuan to obtain mining certificates. Seeing this, Gu Tianyou decisively turned off the computer and immediately rushed back to Qinzhou. On the way back, he first called Miao Shifan and then Zou Haibin. Without further ado, he immediately returned to Wolong Pond for a meeting. When Old Miao answered the phone, he was still calm. He only said good-bye and hung up when he saw that Gu Tianyou didn''t have anything else to say. When it was Zou Haibin, it was different. When this guy heard Gu Tianyou say on the phone that he was returning to the Wolong Pond for a meeting, he was immediately not calm. First, he spat, then he got angry. Gu Tianyou felt his righteousness and knew that he was wronged in his heart, so he didn''t bother with him. After letting him vent his anger, he agreed to meet at the clubhouse of the golf course. She raised the phone and hesitated for a moment before finally deciding to call Fang Le''er. This time, he had disappeared for several months, and the rhythm of the intercom was basically the same as once every three days. Fang Le''er''s stubborn temper flared up, and she resisted it and didn''t mention when she would meet him. Gu Tianyou knew that he was in the wrong, but he called this time on his own initiative. I''ll wait for you at Wolong Pond. An uncontrollable cheer came from the other side of the phone. The last call was to Ding Mosi, asking about the results of the school selection. In the absence of Gu Tianyou, the strongest King level absolute main force, the 304 dormitory team occupied three of the top five individual seats. The first place was easily taken by that particularly outstanding fellow in the first grade. That brat still spoke crazily. Unfortunately, Gu Tianyou wasn''t able to participate in the competition. Otherwise, he would have known who was the most qualified man to become a legend in the police academy. In the team project that followed, Team 304 displayed a strong team spirit and superior tactical accomplishments, completely defeating the academy''s selection team in the two battles of rescuing hostages and destroying targets. Gu Tianyou asked Celuda if she had said anything when she left. ''I''m sorry you didn''t come to see her off when the instructor left,'' Mr. Dingmoss said. ''She''s a philanthropic person. We had a nice party on the last night of her departure. Everyone had a good time. The instructor finally taught us one last lesson in biotectonics.'' Gu Tianyou was most concerned about the results of the selection. Ding Mosi said that the academy has agreed to let the 304 team represent the academy in the national selection three months from now. However, the first year kid has already taken your spot, Brother Heaven''s Blessing. The overall training result ranking was still behind the long-legged sister, and Young Master Ding, who had finally managed to become the main force, was now a substitute. Gu Tianyou asked him again, "Do you know about the opponents of the National Trials?" This brat was silent for a while and said that he was not optimistic. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the Flying Tiger Ridge, Gu Tianyou took advantage of the fact that Miao Shifan and the others were still on their way to meet Little Radish. "I''ll give you a sum of money now and send you abroad. From now on, we won''t offend each other. Is there a problem?" Yang laosi translated the saying that spring flowers do not bloom in autumn when the well water does not cross the river water. Little Radish looked at Gu Tianyou with a smile and said, "Did you discuss my matter with that FBI agent in detail?" Gu Tianyou said anxiously, "Cut the crap, can you just say it?" One was in English, the other was in Chinese. Old Four Yang was in the middle of the translation. Robert Jr. said, "Gu, you are an interesting young man. Guos Army is a very good armed force in Burma. They have ideals and goals. They fight for independence and freedom. I think they deserve more. And you are an outstanding young man. I think you understand what I mean." Bastard really can talk nonsense. It looks like bastard doesn''t distinguish between east and west. Guo Quanxing and his brother''s ideal is to sell new drugs to your nest. Their goal is to become the world''s biggest drug lord. They were also a pair of bastards. It belongs to the same breed as your little turnip. His true intentions weren''t hard to understand. This old brat had taken a fancy to Guos Army and half persuaded and half threatened to ask Gu Tianyou to build a bridge. "I don''t care how big of a character you are wrapped up in your skin," Gu Tianyou said with a sullen face. "You don''t have the qualifications to make any conditions on this one-third of an acre of my land." Little Radish expressed his regret that he was willing to stay here and enjoy the scenery. Gu Tianyou knew that this fellow was also afraid of falling into the hands of the government. In fact, Gu Tianyou shared his worries. If this fellow fell into the hands of the government, it would definitely cause a huge uproar in the intelligence community. Other people''s resistance was strong enough, and his small body would most likely be the first to be crushed. How should I place this radish head? Gu Tianyou thought about it and suddenly remembered someone. That person was bewitched by the evil disciple Qiushi and killed his wife and son until he died without regret. She thought to herself, Ren Qiushi was inferior to me in those two instances. Chapter 126 Heroes Dont Ask Where They Came From Chapter 126 Heroes Don''t Ask Where They Came From Gu Tianyou had made up his mind that he would rather burn his boat than be manipulated by this little radish head when he came down from the Flying Tiger Ridge. Didn''t the old brat plan to absorb me as his puppet puppet? This daddy is just playing with you! A dignified Heavenly Dynasty mage would rather buy a piece of tofu than kill him if he couldn''t mess with it. All the way to Wolongtang Industrial New Area, When they arrived at the gate, they discovered that this place was different from the past. International Children''s Park, Holiday Village, Yacht Club, and a golf course had a dazzling variety of paths. Thus, they called the sister-in-law of Yang Wenshan, who was the chief financial officer, and asked Sister Zhang to lead the way before finding the clubhouse. This was the first time President Gu had visited the Wolong Golf Club since it was completed. The hall was roughly 8,000 square meters in size. The flowers and plants in the vestibule were like mountains of strange stones in the backyard of the sea. The pillars of the hall were made of clouds, spring stones, elegant pavilions, and exquisite structures. One could tell that a lot of gold and silver had been spent on each foot of land. In the weather at the end of February, the green grass was like a weave. The stadium in the embrace of Half Moon Mountain was warm and sunny. The mountain blocked the sea breeze but tolerated the fresh air with the smell of the sea tide to make this place even more relaxed and pleasant. On the lawn stood a few rattan chairs and a round table, a few exquisite French pastries neatly laid out, and a few bottles of Vine mineral water from Finland. The waiter stood at the side, dressed proudly and proud to be part of such a fashionable and high-end place. Early in the morning, he received a notification from President Yang that there were several important people coming over today, one of them was the founder of the Wolong Pond. Everything was carefully prepared for the founder. However, after waiting for such a long time, the founder did not see him. Instead, there was a young man with a pretty good appearance but no eyes. He was wearing cheap goods. He was especially impolite. He picked up the pastries and ate them. He picked up a few hundred bottles of mineral water and drank them. The waiter was not angry at all when he saw this fellow mess up the beautiful pastries. If it weren''t for the person personally sent over by Chief Financial Officer Zhang, he would have had the intention to chase people away now. Gu Tianyou glanced at the waiter and asked, "You''re not from here, are you?" The waiter nodded and pretended to be patient, "I''m from Qinzhou City." Gu Tianyou asked a few questions in succession, "Are you used to eating and living here? What''s your salary? How many days can you rest a month? Who is in charge of this club?" The waiter said with a frown, "Sorry, we have rules. There are some things that are inconvenient to talk to customers about." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Just a few words. As far as I know, there are a few shareholders in this Wolongtang Tourism Holiday Group. As far as you know, which one has the final say?" "Why are you asking?" The waiter was vigilant, "We were all recruited by President Yang. We came here to work. I don''t need to know about the upper echelons of the group." Gu Tianyou said, "Nothing much. I was just casually asking. After leaving for a long time, I would often think about what this place would look like after it was completed. Back then, with so many shareholders, I thought that one day when it was completed, would all of them be robbed to the point of bloodshed?" The waiter was shocked and asked in disbelief, "Are you President Gu?" "Isn''t he a little young?" Gu Tianyou nodded and smiled, "Don''t look like you''re seeing a ghost. I don''t have any successful experience written on my face. I only have the word''dog sh*t luck ''on my face." When Yang Wenshan arrived with Miao Shifan and Zou Haibin, the waiter hurriedly greeted him with a respectful attitude. They were all from their own families, so there was nothing to talk about. The three of them sat down. Gu Tianyou said to Yang Wenshan, "You recruited quite a few outsiders, but Big Head Fang didn''t bother you?" Yang Wenshan said, "How can I not look, The second brother of the Fang family is now the general manager of the group, ''"If you don''t put up the stool right under your butt, you have to ask about all the big things. You''re going to annoy me to death. Vice President Shen, who was sent over by Haizhou Holdings, only deals with the sales of the resort and the children''s paradise. He doesn''t care about anything else. I''m focusing on Jianye right now. I''ll leave everything here to him." He glanced at Miao Shifan and said, "Teacher Miao is here. It''s not like I have any intentions of disagreeing with your uncle." Miao Shifan said, "The imposing manner of this place is complete. What is needed is not to toss and turn, but to defend. Second Brother Fang really wants to prove himself." Zou Haibin said, "They say that he is Little Fang Baiyu. I, who dislike Big Head Fang the most, have to say something fair. Even his head may not be able to turn around Big Head Fang''s toes." Gu Tianyou said, "What do you think will happen if Le''er comes back and manages this place?" Zou Haibin chuckled, "This is a matter for your family, idiots don''t talk too much about it." Miao Shifan said, "He already said that. What else can I say?" Gu Tianyou looked at Miao Shifan and asked, "Did you see everything?" Miao Shifan nodded and said, "Except for one painting that I have taken a fancy to in my personal collection, leave the rest to me." Yang Wenshan expressed his admiration, "Teacher Miao''s eyesight is really formidable. I only know how valuable those bottles and cans are, but I can''t tell what they are worth. Teacher Miao can casually look at them for a few times. What kind of craftsmanship does the kiln have? It''s as if he saw someone burning them there." Miao Shifan said, "There are some treasures that are passed down from generation to generation, so it is more meaningful to keep them. I mean, we should set up our own small museum." "It''s up to you." Gu Tianyou said nonchalantly. He turned to Zou Haibin and said, "Beach, I actually called you here today because I have something to tell you clearly." Zou Haibin was slightly stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly after thinking for a while, "I''ve been waiting for you to say it." Gu Tianyou said, "what we said just now was basically something that only people in the industry could hear, Although I transferred the main source of funds from Qian Long Holdings s to this side, But it''s not going to end the collaboration between you and me, Qian Long took control of this reclamation project, "Even if the climate is good, I plan to redistribute the shares next. You will get 51%, I will get 49%. If you want to be the chairman, you can consider giving some shares to those deputies. If necessary, I can give some more shares. However, our brothers will settle the accounts and I won''t be able to give them away for nothing." Zou Haibin wanted to refuse. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted him. "Don''t refuse, If you say no, you''re cursing my ancestor, Qian Long Holdings s Today, you, Zou Haibin, were the one who broke out in sweat, I''ve never been too involved in business, "I know how much you invested in it back then. I''ve never done anything to look up at Big Head Fang''s face before. It''s a great fate for us brothers to work together to this extent. I''m lazy and domineering. I haven''t asked for your opinion before making many decisions. I hope you don''t take it too lightly this time." Zou Haibin was somewhat moved, "Heaven bless you, don''t say that. I, Zou Haibin, am not someone who has never seen money, nor do I not know how to get money quickly. When we are together, what we play is the two words: Happy!" "I know that my eldest sister has been looking for you. You haven''t shown up these past few days. I''m afraid that you''ll be scared by her and won''t dare to continue playing with me. I''m relieved to hear you say that. No matter what those old brains think, we''ll always be brothers!" Miao Shifan drank a mouthful of water and looked at the time. "Is there nothing else to call us over other than this?" He said. Gu Tianyou said, "There is another big matter. I would like to ask for your opinion." "Well, I''m going to invest in a mine in Burma. Do you think it''s feasible?" "Burma?" Zou Haibin''s eyes lit up, "Jadeite mine?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You bumpkin, you only know about gambling stones. The real big business I''m talking about is gold and rare earth mines!" Miao Shifan said: "The situation in Myanmar is not peaceful. It is well known that some Western countries led by the United States imposed economic sanctions on Myanmar. They withdrew their investments in Myanmar 10 years ago. In addition, the FAO''s drug substitution program in Myanmar has not worked well. This has had a great impact on the country, which is in urgent need of development." "In recent years, the political situation in Myanmar has been relatively stable. Many gangs have surrendered to the government, exercising autonomy under the administration of the government and gradually enlightening the closed farming ideology. The government is also constantly taking measures to promote the economic development of the country," he added. This old glass was worthy of being an expert in economics. He had been hibernating in prison for more than ten years without wasting any time. His cultivation had increased undiminished, and his gaze was sharper than before. He continued, "Sino-Myanmar relation have improved in recent year, Several of the country''s biggest mining groups are trying to build factories and open mines there, The labor costs there are very low, But the electricity is too bad, The cost of diesel power generation must be taken into account, "These are secondary issues. The most important and most difficult to solve is actually the security issue. The mining factories of several large enterprises in the country are all public peacekeepers, and it is still difficult to guarantee their safety. After the copper mine incident, most of them were driven out of Myanmar. This is still a state behavior. We would rather lose money and shout. Where can we find such a security team if we invest privately in the mining industry?" "There''s no need to worry about that," Gu Tianyou said. "I''m sure I can find a strong partner to ensure my safety." Miao Shifan muttered to himself, "If you can guarantee your safety, this business will have a bright future. However, the prerequisite is that you can find valuable ore veins." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s no hurry. We can set up an expedition team to go there first. I just feel that this business is very meaningful and profitable, so I''m particularly interested in it." Zou Haibin volunteered, "The project on the artificial island is coming to an end. How about leaving this matter to Qian Long Holdings s?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "That''s what I meant. This matter is too worrying. At most, old comrades are in charge of the overall situation. You have to take care of this Pioneering Bull. I know that your family''s expectations for you are not small. You have done a good job in this mine. This is a great cause that benefits the country and the people. You must know that the treasures in those mountains are even missed by the Europeans and Americans." Miao Shifan said, "You always handle things steadily and ruthlessly. I know that since you said that you can find a strong partner to ensure your safety, you should have some confidence. However, I am still worried. The situation over there is too complicated. The Chengtou King''s Flag is unpredictable. Today''s powerful figure may be a decapitated ghost tomorrow." A trace of pride flashed through Gu Tianyou''s eyes as he said, "That''s why it''s called the Tomb of Heroes. The one who can understand that place is the Great Hero!" Chapter 127 Evil Comes From The Heart, And Evil Comes From The Heart Chapter 127 Evil Comes From The Heart, And Evil Comes From The Heart Bai Fenglin, Commissar of the Criminal Investigation Team and the Provincial Department, hurriedly walked into the captain''s office. Dai Xiaolou sat behind his desk without moving. The two middle-aged men looked at each other quietly for a while. Bai Fenglin took a deep breath and questioned, "Why didn''t you report such a big case to the hall beforehand?" Dai Xiaolou looked at him calmly and said calmly, " Xi Xiangtao, let go of the seats." "Drop it?" Bai Fenglin asked in a questioning tone. "Flowers blossom. Tell me everything about the past few years. He was the mastermind of the drug case that killed Teacher Xu back then." Bai Fenglin walked over, picked up the cigarette on the table, lit one, and asked, "What else did you tell me?" Dai Xiaolou did not answer directly. He kept it a secret and said, "Everything that needs to be explained has been explained." Bai Fenglin was displeased, "Even if you are the commander-in-chief of the task force that the ministry has accepted the order, you are still a member of my Wu Dong Provincial Department. I am currently asking you about the progress of the case as your superior. What is your attitude?" Dai Xiaolou sighed and answered the wrong question, "Sometimes, I always think of the case back then. The drug dealer is prepared to receive the news. Teacher Xu has already noticed it in his experience. Why didn''t he apply to the headquarters to evacuate when he realized that something was wrong? This question has been on my mind for many years. Only recently did someone help me solve my confusion." Bai Fenglin''s expression changed as he shouted, "Dai Xiaolou, what do you mean?" Dai Xiaolou looked at him calmly. "Fatty Bai, if I remember correctly, you were a senior and we were alumni. I have been unable to let go of the case all these years, but no matter how hard it is to understand, I never thought that you would become a bad cop before. In the past, other than Director Guan, I recognized you as the leader of the entire Wu Dong police force." Bai Fenglin was a little lost. Dai Xiaolou was the commander-in-chief of the task force. These words were clearly spoken on behalf of the Ministry''s Demon Hunt Task Force. From the moment he said this, he knew very well that he was no longer a high-ranking police officer at the department level. Twenty-seven years as a police officer, once a rank two police captain, he was nothing in the future. Li Yunqing walked in and looked at Bai Fenglin. "Xu Jinwen disappeared after the chemical industry in Taoyuan was destroyed. I really want to know why you didn''t run away." Bai Fenglin went to fetch another cigarette. Because his hands were shaking, he couldn''t smoke a cigarette at all. Finally, he took out a cigarette. The lighter lit a few times but didn''t light it. Dai Xiaolou picked up the lighter and lit it for him. Bai Fenglin only took a sip and went to find some tea. Finally, he let out a long sigh and said, "I have nothing to say." After saying that, he stretched out his hands. Dai Xiaolou took out the handcuffs and silently handcuffed him. Gu Tianyou witnessed the entire process in the inner room. He watched helplessly as this once first-class meritorious hero, who was famous in the police world, became a prisoner. Monk Tang had to go through eighty-one difficulties in learning scriptures. Buddha transformed a good person into a good man who did not hesitate to feed an eagle with his body. God wrote a thick Bible in order to redeem the souls of the people of the world. The devil may only need a little extreme and a single evil deed to create a bad person. Bai Fenglin, Xu Jinwen, and Xi Xiangtao were all on the same line. Thirty-five years back, three fifteen-year-olds had excellent grades and were filled with righteousness and enthusiasm. Like the other boys in the class, they like the new English teacher. A young, beautiful, and energetic graduate of a normal university. In the spring of 1980, she appeared in front of the podium. She wore a white shirt and blue bell-bottomed trousers. She snorted at Teng Lijun and Xu Xiaofeng and talked about her dream of going abroad. That night, all the boys in the class couldn''t sleep. They all thought of her very well, always whispering about her clothes, her favorite songs and poems in private, and gradually they began to possess a demonic desire to know everything about her. One day, three teenagers saw the last thing they wanted to see in the park. The beautiful teacher was dating her foreign boyfriend. At that time, an overseas relationship was worth countless chastities. Foreigners came to work in the factory on a temporary basis for a cooperative project. This romantic man likes more than one woman. His affair was so widely spread in that area that all the young women who came into contact with him became worn-out shoes. The three heartbroken teenagers'' minds echoed with Teng Lijun''s songs. After returning to school, they couldn''t help but spread what they saw. Afterwards, the female teacher became the target of public criticism. She quickly collapsed when Xingzi drowned. One morning, she dressed beautifully and jumped down from the ninth floor. The three boys looked at the corpse that had fallen to its death. Blood flowed out from all over her body and flowed under their feet. The white shoes became red shoes. Dirt that can never be erased. Even if the three teenagers stoned the German expert one day afterwards and buried him deep in the mountain. The three pairs of white shoes still emitted a strong smell of blood, even more so than before. The three of them were in despair. They couldn''t be good people anymore. Any form of crime is triggered by the greed of desire, and is caused by the distortion of values. The right values come from the right moral values. Therefore, the subversion and destruction of moral standards is one of the root causes of evil. From then on, they swore brothers with different surnames. Bai Fenglin had the biggest birthday, followed by Xu Jinwen and Xi Xiangtao. They run rampant on campus, sometimes upholding justice, sometimes spreading evil, no matter what they do depends on their mood. After graduating from high school, Bai Fenglin and Xi Xiangtao entered the police academy, and Xu Jinwen joined the army. They swore together to do something big. Twenty years ago, Bai Fenglin uncovered a new drug case. In the mid-1990s, most people had never heard of new drugs. Xi Xiangtao said that the opportunity to get rich and do great things had come. The two of them crushed the case. Five years later, drugs were rampant, and Xu Tao was ordered to investigate the case. Bai Fenglin suppressed Xu Tao''s report and informed Xi Xiangtao to kill Xu Tao. With Xu Jinwen''s help, they moved the factory to the Golden Triangle. The one who spoke was Xi Xiangtao, who held most of the blame on him, including the murder case back then. Bai Fenglin only admitted that he had tipped the whistle, but that he was completely unaware of the drug trafficking. The confessions of the two of them evaded Zhao Wei''an at the same time. Or the Zhao Clan. In the small meeting room, the atmosphere was as solemn as lead. Dai Xiaolou had been smoking without saying a word. At this point in the investigation, Bai Fenglin and Xi Xiangtao were doomed to die, but apart from the written materials they already possessed, neither of them had the intention to correct Zhao Wei''an. Bai Fenglin''s wife left the country early on. Her two eldest sons followed her mother abroad. Her second son went to school in Yanjing and usually stayed at Zhao Weian''s sister Zhao Weihong''s house. Feng Qiwei said heavily, "Why don''t we report the existing materials and testimonies of witnesses to the First Head of the Ministry?" Li Yunqing shook his head and said, "Lack of empirical evidence, Most of the White Phoenix Forest''s assets are abroad, There were only a dozen or so houses in Yanjing under his youngest son''s name, "However, Xi Xiangtao has taken most of the blame. Xu Jinwen is missing again. The witness testimony available seems to be sufficient, but I think it was almost used against the people behind them. This battle is not a cat-and-mouse battle, but a hunter capturing a fierce tiger. If we are careless, we will be eaten by the fierce tiger. We only have one shot." Gu Tianyou raised his hand. On this occasion, he, a Third Grade superintendent, didn''t have much right to speak. The reason why he was attending the meeting was entirely because Xu Xiaoman had entrusted him with the task. Hearing this, he understood that the task force was no longer targeting Zhao Wei''an alone. It was clear that they wanted to drag the entire Zhao Clan into this. If we can find the fifteen tons, this idea may not be impossible to achieve. However, now that the case had progressed to this point, it was almost impossible for the Zhao Clan to leave behind that enormous handle waiting for the task force to follow suit. Dai Xiaolou noticed that Gu Tianyou raised his hand and said, "Tell me what you think." Gu Tianyou thought about it in his heart. "I agree with Deputy Secretary FUNG, Fighting a tiger is too complicated, "Even the number one of the ministry is unable to make such a decision. It''s not even good to say that he is not qualified to make such a decision. This is a big matter that will shake the entire house if he is careless. It''s already very good for us to be able to kill a tiger cub. I think we can report the case and request for the case to be closed and Zhao Wei''an to be arrested." Li Yunqing said, "About Zhao Wei''an, There''s one more thing I''d like to say here, Nineteen years ago, Qinzhou City Party Secretary and his wife were murdered, Flipped over in a situation where the decision had almost been finalized, One of the key witnesses played a decisive role, during the past few months, the special investigation team has discovered a very important suspicion, It was during the meal with Zhao Wei''an that Shao Yong Hai fell asleep once. The place where they ate was 25 minutes away from the scene of the crime. According to his own description, only half an hour had passed since he was woken up, so it was concluded that Zhao Wei''an did not have the time to commit the crime. Dai Xiaolou was also one of the people who handled this case back then. It was Shao Yonghai''s testimony that caused their success to fall apart. He nodded and asked, "What? Elder Li has made another discovery?" Li Yunqing said, "Shao Yonghai said in his testimony, Before he fell asleep, Zhao Wei''an once asked him about the time, He said he wanted to call his wife and then called the counter. He fell asleep after that, but he clearly remembered that it was 7:50. Afterwards, he looked at the time when he was woken up at 8:20. The time of the crime was around 8:10, so he decided that Zhao Wei''an did not have the time to commit the crime. However, at this point, I came up with a suspicious point. Gu Tianyou and Dai Xiaolou said almost in unison, "The time he saw was being manipulated!" Feng Qiwei said, "The time he saw for the first time is real. After he fainted, the time was adjusted back by 30 minutes ¡­ He suddenly stopped here and said," Something''s wrong, then he should be able to detect it later! " Li Yunqing said, "What if the wrongly timed watch he had before he went home was exchanged for an accurate timer? How much difference would there be between two identical watches of the same brand?" The old professor took a sip of water. Then, he said, "My judgment is well founded, After I thought of this possibility, I found Shao Yonghai and asked him to recall the whole process carefully from beginning to end. Later on, he remembered a detail. When he washed his hands in the bathroom after dinner, he took off his watch. Zhao Wei''an praised it and put it down. I think it was at that time that the watch was changed. " "The meal lasted for a while after he woke up. He has no idea how long it took!" Gu Tianyou added, "Xi Xiangtao has a written record of the evidence that was ordered by Zhao Wei''an to destroy this case. We have three witnesses and complete testimony in this case. We can at least drag Zhao Wei''an into this!" Chapter 128 Dig Your Brains Out, Heavenly Deities Descend To Earth Chapter 128 Dig Your Brains Out, Heavenly Deities Descend To Earth Everyone can be cheated, don''t think you are much smarter than others. Spirit brainwashing exists. With the right environment and enough time, brainwashing a person is no more difficult than formatting a computer disk. Human reason seems strong, but it is never reliable. It is difficult to tame a wolf into a dog, but it is very simple to turn a person into a fool. In 1907, for example, a Warlock named Lasputin walked into the Kremlin. Nicholas II treated his son''s hemophilia and made him a celestial. This lord could be called a model Warlock, and he had truly cultivated to the realm of bringing calamity to the country and the people. After the outbreak of World War I, the Czar left the capital and the power of the country fell into the hands of the Empress. In fact, it was in the hands of Rasputin. As a result, Russia''s internal affairs were thrown into chaos by Lasputin during this period. In the short span of two years, the President of the Council of Ministers of Russia has changed four, the Minister of the Interior has changed six, the Minister of the Army has changed four, the Minister of Foreign Affairs has changed three and the Minister of Justice has changed four. Rasputin''s appointments were said to be unprincipled and based solely on a whim. He made Gromerkin chairman of the Council of Ministers in his late 80s, even because he loved potatoes made by his wife. There were countless ministers trying to impeach him, but the queen''s view was that the sage was always slandered and hated because we loved him. The Czar could be fooled and the Queen could be brainwashed. Robert Jr., the head of the Scotland Yard Security Bureau, had a glorious family history. He was well-trained, possessed a strong anti-interrogation ability, and had a strong mental will. He was definitely harder to deal with than Nicholas II and his wife. However, Gu Tianyou felt that he should be slightly stronger than Lasputin. Little Radish had the arrogance of a hundred-year-old aristocratic family disciple, and this arrogance was not superficial. He looked modest, but his high head, his slow voice, and his contemptuous and mocking gaze showed the pride that came from his bones. A proud man is hard to persuade, let alone brainwashed? If he wanted to break through his mental defenses, he had to destroy his pride first. Little Radish was currently in a very miserable situation. Last time, the conditions were not negotiated, and he was ordered to be imprisoned by Gu Tianyou before he could even use his diplomatic skills. Under Gu Tianyou''s personal supervision, he was carefully searched. He didn''t even let go of the poisonous sac hidden in his teeth. Now, he was locked naked in a cage, with a bit in his mouth, his hands and feet locked, and his entire body fixed in a very small area. He regretted underestimating Gu Tianyou''s determination. When the conditions collapsed, he should have finished biting through the poison sack. Life is precious, and this determination is not easy to make. He had taught his subordinates countless times to make prompt decisions, but when it was his turn, he did not do so. The one next door was his black bodyguard. Poor fellow, whose martial power was clearly unparalleled, didn''t get the chance to use it from beginning to end. The food they ate was mixed with medicines, and the medicine they used to treat First Elder Black was the sweat medicine that made his hands and feet soft. Scopolamine, a higher grade product, was served to Little Radish. A drug that has a strong paralyzing effect on the will of the self. Often used by spy organizations to extract confessions. Above the cage hung a TV. There was only one content. A person''s tone was dignified. He was constantly telling Little Radish in English that you were a dog beside Gu Tianyou, his master. Your previous life was just a dream. Now that you''ve woken up, you''ve returned to your master. Obedience to your master''s will is all you have to think about. Religious rituals, prison-like controls, unconditional obedience, and the experience of religious sacredness and fanaticism; Most importantly, these lies must be told a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times, and this absurd theory and speech is repeated, repeated, repeated again and again. Man is a weak animal, and the violence of words is the greatest violence. This is a dark cave isolated from the world. When the mace is raised high, no matter how hard the head is, it is just a pile of mud of flesh and blood. Yang Wenshan was puzzled by this. He felt that such a simple method was unlikely to work on such an awesome person. Gu Tianyou told him that it was almost impossible to destroy Little Radish''s id consciousness, but it could destroy his dignity first. The brainwashing process was like farming. The first step was just to loosen the soil, and then sowing and fertilizing the soil in an orderly and gradual manner. Letting him appear in front of his servant like this was the first step. It was enough to make him feel ashamed of himself by stimulating his shame. A few days later, the arrogance on Little Radish''s body had disappeared. He was ashamed to see people, and he was allergic to every gaze, shrinking into a ball. Gu Tianyou ordered people to isolate Fatty Black from him, and then painted the entire interior of the house red. He sent people to watch over him on shifts and forbid him from sleeping. He asked him the purpose of going to Burma. If he wanted him to abandon his past self, the second step was to cut off his path of retreat. Get hold of him. An agent who has confessed is like a prostitute who has opened a bud. Female, value diminishes. Forty-eight hours later, Little Radish could no longer withstand it. He had already consumed scopolamine for more than ten days. The tiredness of the bombardment and the pungent red paint added to his mental stress. Before he went crazy, it was already an indication of how high his quality was. However, everyone had their limits. When their limits were reached, they would naturally open their mouths to answer questions. He did have a major mission in Myanmar, the Security Bureau planned an operation in Myanmar, and a high-level spy developed an inside line in the Myanmar government army. Their plan is to drag the dynasty into the war in burma. A military operation against the rebels would be launched at the border, at which time the inside would order the firing of artillery shells into the territory of the Republic. There is no doubt that this is an act of war. As long as the DPRK government intervenes in Burma, their North American allies will have plenty of excuses to return to South Asia. This high-level agent was connected by a single line, and his only superior was Little Radish. He had come to activate this senior agent to carry out this plan, but unexpectedly, it fell into Xi Xiangtao''s hands. Tossing and turning, he became Gu Tianyou''s prisoner. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When Gu Tianyou received Yang Wenshan''s notice, he was seeing Xi Zhiming off at the airport and specially called Little Yanan from the Old Dai Clan to come with him. The long-legged girl''s tears flowed brightly as she held Xi Zhiming''s hand and said goodbye reluctantly. It was much harder to pull back a girl''s determination to fight the fire than to wake up a sleeper pretending to be asleep. Xi Zhiming''s identity was too complicated. Out of his friendship with Old Dai, Gu Tianyou had an obligation to remind the little girl not to sink too deeply. However, from the point of view of a person''s life, as a person who had come before, Gu Tianyou felt that he should encourage her to get more involved. Xi Zhiming probably wouldn''t have the chance to set foot on this land again. His name was already hanging on it. Although he didn''t do any sabotage this time, his act of revenge was itself a challenge to the country''s legal system. Under diplomatic pressure, the ministry handed him over to the FBI office in Yanjing. Although it knew that there would be no results, it could only do so. Gu Tianyou wasn''t worried about what would happen to Xi Zhiming when he returned to the United States. Xi Xiangtao set up a fund account in North America three years ago, and he has it in his hands. He had money in his pocket, he was carrying a rank on his shoulder, and he had a strong relationship with the higher ups. After returning, he was likely to have boundless prospects. Dai Yanan held Xi Zhiming''s hand, closed his eyes, and waited for a kiss in anticipation. In the end, Xi Zhiming gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. Forget about me, he turned around and resolutely walked into the boarding passage. It was at this moment that Gu Tianyou received a call from Yang Wenshan. Little Radish had told him about an earth-shattering matter. Old Yang did not know what to do. Gu Tianyou didn''t care about comforting his sad long-legged sister and hurriedly drove back to Flying Tiger Ridge. After listening to Yang Wenshan''s report. Gu Tianyou made a prompt decision and had to tightly seal off the news. It was his own bad luck to report this matter, but it was the country that put him in a difficult position. Thinking back and forth, he decided to continue to increase the intensity of the interrogation. If Little Radish wanted to completely abandon his past self, he had to cut an insurmountable gap between him and the past. This chasm was the secret in his heart. This time, Gu Tianyou personally went on stage to interrogate, and the venue was chosen to be at the back slope of the Flying Spring flowers bloomed, and the fragrance of green grass and wildflowers bloomed. Gu Tianyou stepped forward and waved his hands. In an instant, countless butterflies flew around his body and danced. The little radish head that was dressed back was thrown into the bushes. He took off his hood and saw this scene. A loud voice echoed through the heavens and earth in an instant. Heavenly Father appeared in the world as a mortal, and there must be a strange phenomenon accompanying him. Those who can see the strange phenomenon are all my devout believers. Follow me and your soul will be redeemed, far away from the devil Satan, and have the right to freedom and happiness. Believer, open your hazy eyes and see that I have come to the mortal world to lead you away from the depravity. This hand was called the Empty Palm Butterfly. It was passed down from the Hundred Plays Diagram of the Foal Sect. When a hundred flowers bloomed in the spring, it gathered many flower stamens and dried them in the shade. When calling butterflies, first wash your hands with Sichuan pepper water, or smear your hands with Sichuan pepper powder, then coat them with stamen powder, stand in the limelight of the butterflies, and clap your hands to call them kisses. You can also gather the stamens and grind them into powder and mix them with honey for later use. When used, apply the honey cream to your palms and clap your hands to summon the butterflies. Seeing the scene in front of him, listening to the great voice of heaven and earth that came from nowhere, Little Radish''s eyes were filled with tears as he knelt down to worship. He clasped his hands together and shouted, "I''m guilty!" Hear the confessional prayers of the believers, Heavenly Father. Gu Tianyou remained unmoved. However, his body was slowly rising three feet above the ground. Almost floating in front of Little Radish, the voice of heaven and earth once again said in English, "My child, there is no sin in this world that cannot be attributed to the poisonous snake. Those who taint your pure soul are precisely those poisonous snake-like evil thoughts. If you speak, I will grant you salvation and allow your soul to ascend to heaven and live forever." As he spoke, a group of butterflies danced about, and a poisonous snake appeared out of nowhere. With a gentle pinch, the snake immediately curled up in pain. Almost at the same time, Little Radish''s head burst into a stinging pain. The intense pain covered his forehead with sweat. He knelt there praying and praying, telling the bad things he had done in the past without reservation ¡­ The snake died, and his pain was over. So God really exists! Chapter 129 Praise Be To My Lord, And Smoke With Wickedness Chapter 129 Praise Be To My Lord, And Smoke With Wickedness The bright moon was in the sky, the sea reflected the moonlight, the sea breeze practiced, and the peaceful Wolong New Port was filled with the aura of freedom. Half a month ago, Robert Jr. was enduring inhuman torture. Smelling this aura would probably drive him crazy. But now, he seemed to have no feelings for this. He knelt down devoutly in front of Gu Tianyou''s feet. His fanatical gaze stared at the feet and his trembling hands probed one of them. Gu Tianyou nodded slightly. He was so excited that he couldn''t stop sobbing and kissed deeply through his leather shoes. "Go back to your dreams and look for your path of salvation. If one day, when your soul is pure and flawless, I will bring you back to my embrace." "I do not know you enough, as I ought to know you; nor do I know your wisdom, grace, and power; the things of this world, and the trivialities of the past, are filled with my evil and childish thoughts, and the great Almighty God has given me light to see your truth" "Go, go, go back to your beloved and continue your career. As long as you uphold my will and do not forget to be devout, you will be guided by me, even if all evil is present in the world and you always believe in redemption." Gu Tianyou placed his hand on his forehead, and in an instant, a brilliant light erupted. The warm feeling was like spring snow, and it fused into his head as if it was filled with enlightenment. Little Radish burst into tears as tears streamed down Gu Tianyou''s face. It was not worth much to put it bluntly. It was just a little phosphorus and pine powder on his palm. He had been clenching his fists all this while, but when he suddenly let go of the air, he would spontaneously ignite. He quickly pressed down on Little Radish''s head. In a short moment, a flame erupted and a little heat was generated. Being quickly pressed down on top of his head would produce such an effect. The key was that the technique wasn''t good enough for the fire to burn the hair of the person who was being empowered. Little Radish fell to the ground begging, still unwilling to leave. Yang Wenshan listened to Gu Tianyou''s awkward English with a bit of Qinzhou accent. He wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. He felt that it was ridiculous and he had no choice but to believe what he saw. "Can we go now?" He reminded. Gu Tianyou looked compassionate. The corner of his eyes was constantly watching Little Radish''s every move. He thought that as long as something was wrong, he would immediately bring it back and continue brainwashing. Little Radish already had the handle in his hand, so he didn''t have many choices. In fact, he didn''t have any requirements for him. There was only one reason for him to do so, and that was to protect himself. The process of controlling the little turnip was like a small boat going out to fish. Originally, it wanted to catch a fat tuna, but in the end, it caught a killer whale. Fang Lang was afraid of revenge, he had been trapped and worried that his strength would not be able to catch him. He could only brainwash him with his courage. Fortunately, the results seemed to be pretty good. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After sending off the little radish head, Gu Tianyou''s heart landed on the ground with a big stone, and he felt relaxed. That black fatty still had to stay here. This fellow had personally witnessed him brainwashing Little Radish, so he definitely couldn''t let him go back and remind Little Radish. Also, if Little Radish came back to look for trouble in the future, he could know himself and his friend through Fatty Black. She had been cooperating with the task force on the case of Zhao Wei''an and Xi Xiangtao for days, so she was left out of the limelight. Ever since we had a small gathering in the Wolong Pond a while ago, we haven''t been together for many days. Thinking of the beauty''s tenderness, we can''t help but feel eager. Goodbye, Old Yang, and specifically warned him to keep an eye on the black fatty. He drove away from Qinzhou and rushed to Jianye. She called Le''er halfway through the walk. When Fang Le''er heard that Gu Tianyou was coming, she was very happy and asked on the phone, "I''ll buy you what you want to eat." Gu Tianyou estimated that Jianye would be at midnight, so he said that there was no need to make any special preparations and just casually put down a bowl of noodles. Fang Le''er obediently said yes, then I''ll wait for you at home. The night was as cold as water, and there was a moon in the sky. He casually switched on the car''s sound, and a wave of laughter surged into his ears, causing him to feel his heart to widen. He wanted to be born in prison, kill someone at the age of eight, and return to his family at the age of sixteen. All along the way, he had reversed the gratitude and enmity of the mortal world, and his hands were filled with blood, honor, and so on. It was not an exaggeration to commit all sorts of crimes like corruption and perverting the law, and he actually mixed up with a frank and honest red pink beauty to surround him. Things are hard to predict, but I don''t know how bright or dark the road ahead is. A nameless poem that I don''t remember seeing just happens to be straightforward. There was also a time when the world was rampant, when the iron horse hissed and the hook was cold, and Qianshan stepped flat. There were also times when twilight fell on the rain, causing trouble for the country, and tears poured down their cheeks. After drinking a cup of wine, he let out a roar. Thousand-year-old Emperor Master, you have a dream. There is a beauty in Shuimei. Wait for me to have three lives. Who saw that spring and autumn had withered away all the flowers in the world, allowing this merit and sin to desolate their love on the pillow? Where is the heroic feat today, the bright moon in the sky, illuminating the green tomb for a thousand years. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Riding on the night, carrying a cavity of pride, driving on the road, the outline of the city in front of him gradually became clear. Tonight''s Le''er was especially enthusiastic. Gu Tianyou did not tell her where he had gone a while ago, but he was as smart as she could imagine. This man wouldn''t have disappeared for so long for no reason. Last time, he had disappeared mysteriously and solved a big case. This time, he had disappeared for so long. It must be a big deal. Gu Tianyou was extremely gentle, and his soul-seducing methods were endless. The next morning, Fang Le''er could not get up. Gu Tianyou hurried out and received a phone call from Dai Xiaolou. The materials were all available. The arrest operation was approved by the head of the ministry and had been secretly notified to the Wudong Provincial Party Committee, the Discipline Inspection Commission, the Jianye Municipal Party Committee and other relevant departments. Capture Zhao Wei''an today! At eight o''clock in the morning, the meeting room of the Criminal Investigation Corps was filled with a dignified and solemn aura. Below the chief captain Dai Xiaolou, political commissar Luan Xueping and the four deputy chief captains were all present. Professor Li Yunqing, head of the Special Investigation Team, was present at the meeting, as was Deputy Director Feng of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Gu Tianyou sat in the most inconspicuous corner of the surroundings with his head lowered. The small Third Grade Superintendent was especially conspicuous in this situation where he was at least a Second Grade Inspector. Ding Baofeng pushed open the door and entered. He initially had some opinions about the task force concealing the falcon operation from him. Only when Bai Fenglin surfaced did he understand the painstaking efforts of the ministerial leaders. At this moment, he volunteered to appear here as the commander-in-chief of the capture operation. Dai Xiaolou stood up and saluted, reporting, "The target has been under 24-hour surveillance since three days ago. At 7:20 this morning, the scouts reported that the target was doing morning exercises as usual after waking up. Ten minutes ago, the Municipal CPC Monitoring Group reported that the target was working normally and was currently in the office." Ding Baofeng nodded and asked, "Has the capture operation been arranged?" "The report respects the opinions of Secretary Xie of the Jianye Political and Legal Commission and the comrades of the Jianye Municipal Bureau. Old Ma of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau is in charge of the on-site command. The arrest team is already in place in the Municipal Party Committee''s office building and is ready to carry out an arrest operation at any time!" Luan Xueping, political commissar of the brigade, reported. Ding Baofeng nodded solemnly and said, "Comrades, I would like to emphasize one point. Due to the particularity of the position and identity of the target, this operation must be swift and accurate. A single hit should ensure the safety of the personnel participating in the operation and minimize the scope of influence." After saying that, he looked around and mainly asked Li Yunqing and Feng Qiwei if they had anything to add. Both of them said that they had nothing to say. Ding Baofeng glanced at another member of the Special Investigation Team who was lowering his head and pretending to be stupid in the corner and nodded slightly at Dai Xiaolou, "We can start moving now." Dai Xiaolou picked up the walkie-talkie and gave an order to the arrest team waiting for him to arrest Zhao Wei''an, the deputy secretary of the Municipal Party Committee! The waiting time was always very long. Even if it was a capture operation that could be completed in just a few minutes, for the people in the conference room, the few minutes they waited for the news were actually so difficult to endure. Zhao Wei''an''s background was too complicated, no one dared to guarantee that if he were to be forced to take any measures against him, the consequences would be fierce. Five minutes later, the commander of the Municipal Bureau, Old Ma, hurriedly reported, "Report to the headquarters. During the arrest operation, the suspect resisted with a gun. The members of the operation team were forced to retaliate. The suspect is dead!" Chapter 130 This Hatred Is Endless, This Heart Is Hard To Calm Down Chapter 130 This Hatred Is Endless, This Heart Is Hard To Calm Down Be man of men while you''re alive, and soul of souls if you''re dead. Never would he have thought that Zhao Wei''an would end his evil life in such a way. When he thought about how evil this person had been, killing Lu Ziqi''s parents, cooperating with others to indirectly force Gu Yufei to death, harboring drug-related crimes, corrupting the law and committing many acts of injustice, he escaped the punishment of the law in the end, and died like this without knowing what was going on. Gu Tianyou felt regretful, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Ma Wanliang reported that he had encountered a suspect resisting with a gun. Zhao Wei''an was still doing his morning exercises as usual. How could he prepare a gun for work normally? Zhao Wei''an was dead, Bai Fenglin and Xi Xiangtao were captured. There were still doubts about Liang Bida''s murder. He said that Zhao Wei''an had sent people to kill Liang Wenbo, but he couldn''t say who exactly attacked him. He didn''t know if he really didn''t know or didn''t dare to say it. There was also another Xu Jinwen who was still on the run, and he was still a major threat to the future. The moment he thought of Xu Jinwen, he immediately thought of Xu Jiahui. These days, he felt that he had missed something. It was about Xu Jiahui''s memories. Xu Jinwen and Bai Xi had sworn oaths for many years and had been involved in drug trafficking for a long time. Logically speaking, they should accumulate a huge amount of wealth. But why was Xu Jiahui living such a difficult life? Moreover, Xu Jinwen was involved in such a big case, so Xu Jiahui should also be the focus of surveillance. Why didn''t her name appear in the case notice? At 10 a.m., Gu Tianyou, a member of the Special Investigation Team, retrieved Xu Jiahui''s file from the Personnel Section of the headquarters. On her college admission card six years ago, it was written in the immediate family relationship column that there were two family members. Her mother, Jiang Chunxiu, was 44 years old, and her younger brother, Xu Zhijie, was two years old, the director of the Political Office of Tiger Bridge Prison. With a slap, the information bag in Gu Tianyou''s hand landed on the ground. It was as if he had been struck by lightning! It was impossible for Mother Jiang to have another child. Xu Zhijie knew that it was Xu Jiahui who gave birth without even guessing. She was the same age as him. Six years ago, she was eighteen years old and Xu Zhijie was two years old. Her age matched perfectly. Gu Tianyou immediately ordered the Chief of Personnel to turn on the computer and connect to the Prison Administration. He checked Jiang Chunxiu''s file. The column on family relations showed that there was a woman and a son, but their marital status was actually divorced. Carefully reading the rest of the story, he discovered that Jiang Chunxiu had divorced her husband in 2006. Gu Tianyou remembered that it was that year that their entire family moved to Spring City. At that time, their mother and daughter had already drawn a clear line with Xu Jinwen? Why? Was it because of him? Or was it because of this Xu Zhijie? Or did they discover something they shouldn''t know? With a stomach full of questions, Gu Tianyou walked into the office of the Second Technical Squadron. In Xu Jiahui''s absence, her colleague said that she was off work today. Gu Tianyou drove to the place where Xu Jiahui rented her apartment, but he still couldn''t find anyone. After careful consideration, he immediately drove to Tiger Bridge Prison and immediately rushed over when he heard the location of the staff dormitory. He still hadn''t seen anyone, but he had seen Jiang Chunxiu. Mama Jiang was much older than before. Her gaze was still calm and her figure was still as capable as before. There was a warm smile on her face and she was as friendly as a gentle breeze. She said, here you are. Gu Tianyou asked what was going on with Xu Zhijie. Mama Jiang knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she sighed and said, "We didn''t want you to know about this matter." Eight years ago, Gu Tianyou was forced into a juvenile detention center under Xu Jinwen''s gun. The three members of the Xu Clan moved to Spring City to settle down. At that time, Xu Jiahui was already pregnant. Xu Jinwen forced her to kill the child. Xu Jiahui was a girl with an idea. She believed that the child was innocent. Since it already existed, it was a life, so she insisted on refusing and even ran away from home. During this period of time, Xu Jiahui accidentally discovered a shocking secret. Her father actually had a close relationship with a drug trafficking syndicate. So she told Jiang Chunxiu about it. Jiang Chunxiu couldn''t accept the fact that the husband and wife had been grateful for a hundred days and quarreled with Xu Jinwen. Xu Jinwen swore that he would sever ties with drug dealers. He prayed that Jiang Chunxiu wouldn''t tell anyone about the love affair between her husband and wife for many years. Jiang Chunxiu agreed to his request, but at the same time, she made a condition. Speaking of which, Mama Jiang said that it wasn''t that I didn''t have principles, but that he would really kill people and silence them if he didn''t do so under the circumstances at that time. The condition is divorce, After that, Jiang Chunxiu brought her belly full daughter back to Wu Dong. Because she was afraid that Xu Jinwen would go back on his word, the mother and daughter didn''t even dare to go back to Qinzhou''s house. Jiang Chunxiu''s work fell to Jianye, so she brought Xu Jiahui to live in this city. A few months later, Xu Zhijie was born, and his mother''s household name fell directly under Jiang Dong''s name. It''s just an adopted prisoner''s child. She had done this more than once before, so she didn''t attract much attention. Gu Tianyou asked, "Why aren''t you willing to tell me?" Jiang Chunxiu sighed, "This is what Jiahui means." He paused and hesitated for a while before saying, "When you first met, she realized that you were living a good life, When she came back, she told me that you had been in prison for more than ten years and had been in juvenile detention. To be able to earn so much money at this age, you most likely did not choose the right path. So she did not think that you would become a good father. She did not want this child to have the same fate as her. One day, she would discover that she had the most bastard father in the world. " Gu Tianyou listened quietly. "Jiahui is a very thoughtful child, including us who came to Jianye to live. It was her idea that she chose to major in forensic medicine. The second time you came into contact with her, she borrowed some living expenses from you. At that time, we sold our house in Qinzhou and mortgaged it to buy a small house in Pine Tree Garden." "Is this Feida Real Estate''s Jingtai Flower Garden?" Mama Jiang nodded and said yes, "She came back and said maybe you''re not what she thought you were. She thinks you''re a little mysterious, but she''s worried about you anyway, and she''s already noticed that you have a new life partner. She doesn''t want to interfere, much less make your lives complicated for each other." "The third time we came into contact was because of the murder in the Legal Building," Mr Koo said "Yes, she was shocked and surprised when she discovered your identity as a policeman. I once advised her to tell you about Zhijie. She said that you don''t have to endure so much by yourself, but she said that your relationship is like a divorced man and woman. Since you can''t go back to the past, there''s no need to increase the psychological burden on each other." "This is Tian Tian. His nickname is Xu Zhijie, and his nickname is Tian Tian. Let''s see if he looks like you." The little boy in the photo was wearing Xu Jiahui''s hat as he saluted. His innocent smile blossomed on his face. At first glance, she looked more like Xu Jiahui, but the closer she looked, the more she felt that she was very similar to him. This kind of intimacy caused Gu Tianyou to feel proud and warm. Suddenly, he felt very inferior and even worried. Xu Jiahui was right, she was not worthy of being a father. For Xu Jiahui, she was too romantic and unfaithful. For her family, she was too obsessed with an adventurous lifestyle and her pursuit of freedom and passion was not suitable. But even so, she shouldn''t be so heartless, completely depriving me, the biological father of my child, of the opportunity to see my child, right? Just as Gu Tianyou was feeling resentful, the phone in his hand suddenly rang, indicating that the caller was Jiahui. After a moment of hesitation, he pressed the connect button. Xu Jiahui anxiously said, "Mom, something happened. My dad came. He just took Tian Tian away when I wasn''t paying attention. He called me and told me to contact Tian You!" "I am Gu Tianyou. Where are you?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the outskirts of the city, Gu Tianyou''s car flew like an arrow. Xu Jiahui sat on the passenger seat in complete panic, her tears falling uncontrollably. I kept blaming myself, so I went to buy a bottle of water and was carried away by him every day. She was already in a state of chaos, completely losing her normal rationality. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t be anxious. Since he came to me to negotiate terms, he won''t touch the child as long as there are conditions. Besides, he is also the child''s biological grandfather. He won''t hurt the child unless he has no other choice." When the phone rang, Xu Jinwen said coldly, "Where are you?" Gu Tianyou said, "According to what you said, you drove alone to the north of the city. Further ahead is Jiangbin Road. On the right is the highway, and on the left is the park." Xu Jinwen said, "Go to the park." "No matter what you want, don''t scare the child," Gu Tianyou said. "No matter what I want," Xu Jinwen snorted coldly. "How dare you speak so loudly. Are the members of the Task Force amazing?" He paused for a moment and said provocatively, "I want two people. Can you bring them out for me?" Gu Tianyou said bluntly, "Alright!" On the other end of the phone came a burst of wild laughter. Xu Jinwen shouted coldly, "Gu Tianyou, little bastard, who do you think I am? Have you never seen a fool in the world?" Gu Tianyou shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you just want Bai Fenglin and Xi Xiangtao? Give the child to Jiahui, and I''ll give you whatever you want. If you lack money, you can talk. You can go to any country. I''ll keep my word." This was the truth. If necessary, Gu Tianyou was even mentally prepared to use the things Little Radish had told him as bargaining chips or ask King Ming to directly save him. Xu Jinwen laughed coldly and said, "Don''t worry, my requirements aren''t that high. You don''t need to fool me with big words without a chance." Five minutes later, in the park''s pine forest. Gu Tianyou left Xu Jiahui in the car and said, "Don''t worry, everything is mine." When Xu Jiahui wanted to say something, Gu Tianyou pressed down on her lips. Don''t say anything, this was a man''s matter! Then, he came alone to see Xu Jinwen. Under a large pine tree, Xu Jinwen and a young man were standing there. Xu Jinwen was holding a walkie-talkie in his hand. He shook his head and said, "There are more than two of us. You dare to play tricks. As long as there is something wrong here, there will be a move over there. You know what the consequences will be." Today, Gu Tianhua was no longer the same as before, but Xu Jinwen had eaten him to death. This fact made Gu Tianyou somewhat annoyed and impatient, "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me what you want to play with." Xu Jinwen sneered, "Little brat, look at the situation clearly before you speak. I have the right to speak. I can play whatever I want." Gu Tianyou glanced at the walkie-talkie, suppressed his anger and said calmly, "Please tell me, what do you want from me?" Xu Jinwen nodded and said, "This is like a conversation. One sentence, I want Xi Xiangtao." Gu Tianyou said that he could, but was interrupted by Xu Jinwen''s wave of his hand. He said, "Don''t agree so quickly. I know that you are a member of the Special Investigation Team and your authority is not small, but it''s impossible to release someone. Xiang Tao has such a big case on him. Even if it was the number one of the ministry, he wouldn''t dare to say that." Gu Tianyou frowned and asked, "What do you want me to do?" "First, I want to know where Xi Xiangtao is being held, and you have to cooperate with our rescue operation. Second, if we are lucky enough to rescue him, you should be responsible for accompanying us to Myanmar to find something. I think it shouldn''t be difficult for you, the dignified Chief of Staff of the Guo Clan, right?" Xu Jinwen said. Gu Tianyou was a little surprised, "You seem to know a lot?" He thought to himself, Demon Hunt is a plan formulated by the Special Investigation Group and the Ministry. Other than Dai Xiaolou, the commander-in-chief of the provincial hall, Ding Baofeng is not even aware of this, let alone Bai Fenglin. The undercover report he had written was submitted directly to the heads of the ministries and commissions through Feng Qiwei. Bai Fenglin had never interfered with the purpose. How did Xu Jinwen know? If there were any internal problems, it could only be Feng Qiwei and one of the heads of the ministries. Thinking about it, it was most likely that it would flow out from Feng Qiwei. Xu Jinwen was no more than a fugitive drug lord. Why would Feng Qiwei or anyone else inform him? Chapter 131 Killing Intent Chapter 131 Killing Intent The sky was filled with haze, not as gloomy as Gu Tianyou''s face, and the viciousness in his heart had already fermented to the point that it could not be concealed. The man who had always been happy and angry, the fierce man who had never changed his expression before the collapse of Mount Tai, was now filled with the urge to kill and drink blood. Xu Jiahui stared at him infatuatedly. She was frightened, but she couldn''t restrain her desire to peek. She suddenly felt that she was sorry for this person. She would not have thought so in the past, but at this moment, she had a premonition that something big was going to happen. The car slowly stopped at the roadside. Gu Tianyou felt that if he didn''t stop to calm down, he would probably drive the car to the Yangtze River. He was speechless for a long time. Xu Jiahui said softly, "I''m sorry." Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and remained silent. ''"I thought I could take good care of him. I took good care of him. I saw my father involved in drug trafficking with my own eyes. I''m not sure if you''ll grow up like my father. I''m sorry!" Xu Jiahui continued. "I will save the child safely." Gu Tianyou suddenly opened his eyes. A cold light shone in his eyes. Second Master Wu opened his eyes to kill, while Duke Guan opened his eyes to kill. To some people, killing intent was not just a description. He took a deep breath and looked at the frightened Xu Jiahui. His tone was gentle, "You''re right, I''m a rogue. Perhaps I can''t give you general warmth and happiness, and I can''t be a good father. But at this moment, I will protect you all, even if I use my life as a guarantee!" Xu Jiahui was about to cry when she said in a sad voice, "Just save Little Jie. Don''t, don''t do anything irreparable for us, okay?" After all, she was Xu Jinwen''s biological daughter, and she sensed a dangerous aura from Gu Tianyou''s intense killing intent. Even though he knew that he couldn''t be good anymore, he still couldn''t help but persuade her. Seeing that Gu Tianyou was not moved at all, she could only gently add, "At the very least, don''t let the child see bad things." Audi A8 went on the road again. Gu Tianyou first sent Xu Jiahui back to Mama Jiang''s side and told her not to call the police. Because Xu Jinwen was not planning this matter alone, there might be someone colluding with him inside the police. Wait quietly, I will bring him back safely. How could Mama Jiang be at ease? She cursed her ex-husband for being inferior to heartless beasts, crying like a mess. Clearly, she had already lost her square inch. Xu Jiahui gave birth to a child and had to take care of her studies. In fact, she was the one who brought up the child bit by bit. Gu Tianyou could only look at Xu Jiahui for help. Xu Jiahui nodded slowly, "Don''t worry, I will take good care of mother." This was how she would become exceptionally rational in the face of responsibility. Gu Tianyou turned around and got in the car. He immediately dialed King Ming''s number. The price is yours. I want five people. The best! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Because of Zhao Wei''an''s death, the task force was in a ruckus. Dai Xiaolou answered the phone while listening to the information gathered from all sides. He was very busy. Gu Tianyou walked straight into the office and sat across the desk. He picked up the files on the desk and flipped through them. Dai Xiaolou put down the phone and smiled bitterly, "Zhao Wei''an''s death not only means that the clues have been broken, but also brings tremendous pressure to the task force. The higher-ups accuse us of making mistakes in our capture operation and monitoring it poorly." Gu Tianyou stared at the file and casually replied, "This is something you leaders should worry about. If you want me to say that you are asking for trouble, you are asking for trouble." Dai Xiaolou asked, "Why do you say that?" Gu Tianyou did not answer directly. He put down the file and asked, "Let me ask you something." The relationship between them was too familiar. Dai Xiaolou did not respect each other for this young man who had performed two undercover missions in a near-death situation. Therefore, he did not mind Gu Tianyou''s rudeness. Instead, he patiently nodded and said, "Tell me what happened." Gu Tianyou said, "Zhao Wei''an is dead. This case is basically over, but there is a big black pot to bear. Guess whose turn it will be." Dai Xiaolou frowned, "I am the commander-in-chief of the task force, and I cannot shirk my responsibility!" Gu Tianyou said, "Director Ding snatched away the title of commander-in-chief of the capture operation. Guess why?" Dai Xiaolou''s dislike of politics did not mean that he did not understand the sophisticated people of the world. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "You mean Old Ding wants to carry this pot for me?" Gu Tianyou said, "this case is too deep, "Zhao Wei''an is just a piece of thread that is exposed outside. I really don''t know how many heads will fall to the ground. The people at the top are not so determined. The ministries will not allow things to develop to this stage because of political considerations. And Ding Baofeng knows more about politics than you. He foresaw some possibilities, so he volunteered to take the pot." After a moment of silence, Dai Xiaolou picked up a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and said with a heavy tone, "Are you saying that the thread was snapped from above?" "At least I acquiesced to this possibility!" Gu Tianyou said, "The person who proposed to let the municipal bureau detachment carry out the arrest task is Secretary Xie of the municipal administration and law committee. As far as I know, he has been working with Zhao Wei''an for many years and was once your immediate superior. He was transferred from the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau to Jianye Municipal Bureau a few years ago, and then he came to his current position and handed over the arrest of Zhao Wei''an to such a person to arrange. Do you think it would be a coincidence? Why did Ding Baofeng let Luan Xueping arrange the arrest on your behalf? While approving the request of the municipal bureau? " The obvious answer was that he didn''t want Dai Xiaolou to be directly involved in the arrest. Dai Xiaolou shook his head, unwilling to believe, "How is this possible? If so, why would the higher-ups approve this operation?" Gu Tianyou said that I''ll ask you a few more questions to see if you can give me a reasonable answer, and then you can say if my words make sense. "Why didn''t Zhao Wei''an carry a gun? Why did the on-site commander only go to a city bureau detachment leader? The suspect only had one gun and the scene was monitored by a large number of police. Was there a need to shoot the suspect to death at that time?" These questions had once lingered in Dai Xiaolou''s mind, and he was unable to give a more reasonable answer. Gu Tianyou leaned back in his chair. He sighed, "So you don''t know politics. If you don''t catch him, you''re afraid of him. After giving the order to capture him, you deliberately sold him a chance to silence him. This shows your tough attitude and can also be considered a warning. Zhao Wei''an can''t escape death. The problem is how to die. Was he captured back for a while before dying, or did he die so uncertainly?" "What needs to be considered is the time. If the time is ripe, it doesn''t matter if we catch Zhao Wei''an or not. The other party''s weakness isn''t just Zhao Wei''an." Dai Xiaolou fell into deep thought. Gu Tianyou''s words were too shocking. If it was true, it was using political considerations to trample on the spirit of law! This answer shocked him endlessly. At the same time, he had no choice but to accept Gu Tianyou''s speculation to a certain extent, and he was at a loss for it. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, this pot was deliberately thrown down from above. It''s hard for you to carry it, but Director Ding is happy to carry it." Dai Xiaolou pondered silently. He was digesting this horrifying deduction that seemed to be infinitely close to the truth. It took him a long time to calm down and ask, "You came here to tell me this?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s just a part of it. There''s something else." "What is it?" Dai Xiaolou asked. "As a member of the Special Investigation Team and an undercover agent in this case, I hereby apply to you for a separate trial bench," said Gu Tianyou. Chapter 132 A Priceless Secret Chapter 132 A Priceless Secret Being meticulous and practicing it personally is the most basic quality of an outstanding criminal investigator. From a book on forensic science by Professor Li Yunqing. It sounded ordinary, but it contained a profound truth. The former requires wisdom and the latter requires courage. A lid that had been pressed down from above, Gu Tianyou wanted to open it and see what was inside. Xu Jinwen wanted to save Xi Xiangtao, but Gu Tianyou wanted to know why. It was obvious that the purpose of saving the people was not just to save them, but to bring them back to Burma. Xu Jinwen''s rescue plan was supported by some powerful figures. This person was able to understand the contents of the mission report he had given to the ministry. He was definitely not an ordinary person. What are they planning? The answer lies with Xi Xiangtao. As the most important witness and principal offender in this case, Xi Xiangtao was secretly detained in a detention center in Wuzhong City. Other than Dai Xiaolou, even the person in charge of the specific detention did not know who he was. The person in charge was Gu Tianyou''s old acquaintance, Zhao Yajun of the Wuzhong Municipal Bureau. Three days later, Gu Tianyou faced Xi Xiangtao alone in the detention room of the First Detention Center in Wuzhong City. Time is precious. Gu Tianyou decides to get straight to the point, "Someone wants to get you out of here. I want to know why." Xi Xiangtao looked up and leaned back lazily, narrowing his eyes, "Chief of Staff of the Guo''s Army, I really didn''t expect to see you again." Gu Tianyou took out a syringe from his pocket and took out the prepared potion to force him to confess. He placed it on the table and said, "Know this thing." Xi Xiangtao snorted coldly and turned his head in another direction, "What? Do you want to inoculate me with seedlings?" "This is the latest shipment flown in from England. It''s different from the cheap stuff you''ve seen before. As long as the needle goes down, you''ll even tell me about stealing your mother''s skirt when you were a child." These words contained a lot of water. Gu Tianyou did contact Little Radish and wanted to get a bottle of potion, but the goods hadn''t arrived yet, and the time didn''t wait for anyone. This bottle of medicine is just a prescription for depression in general hospitals. Gu Tianyou bluffed and sucked in the syringe. "There are only a few side effects. After using it, the patient will suffer from a severe migraine. The pain is unbearable. Once it breaks out, you will feel a lot of pain. Bite off your tongue and beg for death. They will tie you up tightly and fix you on a bed. You have nothing else to do but excret." Xi Xiangtao''s body trembled and the corners of his mouth moved. Finally, he didn''t say anything. Gu Tianyou leaned over and slowly rolled up his sleeves. He smiled sinisterly, "Do you still think that keeping this secret gives you a chance to get out of here alive?" "I want this secret. Whether you are willing to speak or not, I will obtain it. You may or may not be able to leave, but the biggest difference between saying it and not saying it is whether you will get this shot. As a member of the Special Investigation Team, I am unwilling to do so unless I have to." "Gold, a lot of gold. That''s why they did it." "40 tons in your secret vault?" "No, that''s just a very, very small part of it. I''m talking about gold mines. They store astonishing amounts of energy. Perhaps more than 2,000 tons or more of gold mines. There''s a map, and only I know where it is." Xi Xiangtao said, He simply said happily, "We were originally going to Mon to pick up the goods, because the guide had misled him, After entering a minefield left behind by the Japanese, many people were killed. Only a military expert sent by Vice President Cao and I were able to lead the way. He and I accidentally discovered an open-pit gemstone mine. We brought back many gemstones for appraisal, and the results were all of high quality. " "Let''s go on. There''s no point in keeping it now." Gu Tianyou handed him a cigarette. Xi Xiangtao smoked a cigarette. He continued, "The second time we brought a surveyor and a geologist, It took a lot of effort to find that place again. When the geologists were searching for the source of the ore vein, they accidentally discovered that the bed of the small river was full of golden sand. They traced the source and found a huge high-quality ore vein with a storage of more than five kilograms per ton. We ordered the surveyor to draw a map and then kill them both. " "With Cao Hongen''s people here, how did this picture end up in your hands?" Xi Xiangtao said, "The mine is located in a very deep mountain, A road must be built first in order to be mined, The biggest military forces nearby were Zhang Changqing''s mountain army and Guos Army, "Considering the high cost of safety, there is no large-scale mining for the time being. We have only used helicopters and a small number of special forces to carry out small-scale transportation. There was originally more than one copy. I have one. The special forces team in charge of this work has another copy. More than half of the gold I have is gold nuggets they dug up." Gu Tianyou listened carefully. If it weren''t for the fact that he was suppressing the matter with Xu Jiahui''s son, he wouldn''t have been able to suppress his excitement by now. Xi Xiangtao continued, "About a month ago, Something happened to this special forces squad, The whole team went out with the helicopter and never came back, The first few days of wireless communication, We shouted to contact them before we could get anybody, Never getting an answer, Only a few strange noises could be heard, So we prepared to search for them, but we accidentally caught Little Robert and Hogan. At that time, we discovered Little Robert''s identity. We knew that we had caused great trouble. We decided to retreat temporarily because we were worried that his contact would discover us. We were just about to organize a second search after the limelight passed, but you and Guos Army arrived. " "So you''re the only one left who knows the route to that place, and the only one with the blueprint?" "Yes," Xi Xiangtao nodded. Gu Tianyou continued, "So if I don''t save you, no one will be able to get the blueprints?" Xi Xiangtao said, "You know how powerful those old woods are, how dangerous it would be to look for them blindly." "No wonder he told the truth so straightforwardly," said Gu Tianyou. "So it was the Chief of Staff of the Guo Clan." Xi Xiangtao said, "I am indeed afraid of your needle going down, so I have to tell the truth. Why should I suffer that punishment?" "One last question." Gu Tianyou asked, "Just now, you said that the squad had encountered an accident. What kind of strange sound did you make?" Xi Xiangtao thought for a while and carefully recalled for a while before he said, "It seems to be some kind of wild beast. It feels like it''s hissing. I really don''t know what I haven''t heard before." Gu Tianyou put away the syringe and stood up. "You''ve successfully convinced me. You know who wants to take you out. Xu Jinwen kidnapped my son. I have to exchange you for someone else. I''ll send someone to take you away in two days. Get ready." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Most of the gold found in Xi Xiangtao''s private residence came from that mysterious gold mine, and those high-quality gemstones also came from there. Xu Jinwen didn''t save him just for the sake of righteousness, or not for the sake of righteousness at all. What he was looking for was that gold mine, and even Cao Hongen, who was helping him behind him, was looking for that gold mine. Returning to Jianye from Wu Zhong, Gu Tianyou directly found Miao Shifan, took a bag of gems from him, and headed straight for the airport. The people sent by King Ming arrived. Three old acquaintances, Liu Feng, Monkey and Thai Tiger, and the other two were black and Laotian. The black man was Indian, black and thin, his head drooping, and he was slow and lazy. He had a big beard and could not see any elite. The Laotian was an old dragon. He was short, round-headed, and had a round head. He had the typical features of a mountain person. He moved as nimbly as a monkey, staring at them with uneasy eyes. Gu Tianyou gave these two code names in his heart, unhappy and brainless. Gu Tianyou rented a house on the outskirts of the city and settled the five people down. Among the five, Liu Feng was the leader. As soon as they met, they directly asked, "Tell me, Master Money God, what kind of mission is it?" Money God is Gu Tianyou''s code name in King Ming''s Mercenary Organization. It''s very appropriate. Gu Tianyou would make money, and he would also scatter his wealth. Every time he used King Ming''s will to dig money into the personal accounts of those mercenaries in the country, he would always add a little bit of his own. This move was very popular. Wasn''t that why the brothers put their heads on their belts and worked outside? They were filled with reverence for King Ming, but they were grateful to Gu Tianyou, the rich god. Gu Tianyou said, "Rescue and silence. My son has been kidnapped. I have to bring someone out to change horses. After that, other than the people I brought out, I will kill them all." As he said that, he took out the gemstones he had prepared beforehand and said, "I have already paid off the portion that King Ming requested for help. These are for your brothers." He opened his bag and fell down. The gemstones were scattered on the table. The quality of the gemstones was excellent. There were more than a dozen of the most precious pigeon blood red. The size of the gemstones was also rare in the world. The value was extraordinary. It wasn''t that they hadn''t seen the world before, but because they roughly knew its value, they all changed colors. Liu Feng hesitated, "These seem to be slightly higher than the reward for this mission." Gu Tianyou said, "You can just take this. This is just a deposit. I will give King Ming another portion. Next, I have to trouble you. I want to organize an expedition to the mountains of Burma to search for a mine. You are all experts. You know the environment there. Without a team of professionals to protect you, my expedition will feed the insects." Liu Feng glanced at Tai Hu and the monkey, then turned around and said, "Since the Money God has spoken, we won''t be courteous to you anymore. We''ll be on call whenever we need a few of us." Gu Tianyou said, "King Ming said that the weapons and ammunition are ready for you. They will arrive in two days, so I won''t have much to do. Do you have anything else you need me to prepare?" Tai Hu suddenly said, "Master Money God, can I talk to you for a moment?" "Speak," Gu Tianyou nodded. "My brother Tyrannosaurus, Originally, the boss had arranged for him to come to Ren Qiushi''s side in the hope that he would be able to stand aloft and let her "Control the real estate of the kidnappers and lay the groundwork for our brothers'' future retirement plans. However, he is not competitive and has fallen too deep into it. He has done a lot of things that go against the boss''s original intentions. Even if you don''t touch his boss, you are planning to clean up the door. We do things differently from your intellectuals. We like to go straight to the point. Old Liu is the one in charge of implementing it." Gu Tianyou heard what he meant and said somewhat ashamed, "I''m not an intellectual either." "Don''t feel embarrassed about me, "You''re on duty. If you want to vent your anger for revenge, the boss has already allowed me to do something earth-shattering. I don''t hate you anymore. You''ve taken the risk to worry about your brothers for the past year or two. Even the boss thinks you''ve done a good job, let alone us." Gu Tianyou said, "I understand what you mean. That matter is over. Thank you for your understanding." When he came out of the suburbs, Gu Tianyou received a phone call from Xu Jinwen asking if he had found the place where Xi Xiangtao was being held. Gu Tianyou smiled sinisterly and said, "I have news. I will let you see the person you need to see in a day or two at the earliest." Hanging up the phone and looking to the west, the setting sun shone and the clouds were like fire. This was a good scene for the Elysium. Chapter 133 Wine, Beauty, Adulterer Chapter 133 Wine, Beauty, Adulterer As dusk approached and the lights lit up, the former Violet Drunken Golden Addict had been converted into a professional clinical hospital. He used to laugh and kill without seeing blood, but now he was selling knives to save people from bloodshed. Lu Ziqi sat on the steps in front of the door, holding the newspaper this morning, tears streaming down her face. Gu Tianyou got out of the car and walked forward with a smile to hug her in his arms. A few days after Zhao Wei''an''s death, the news came out. Gu Tianyou felt that Zhao Wei''s death was too cheap, so he didn''t tell her the news. "It''s like a dream." Lu Ziqi snuggled up in Gu Tianyou''s arms and whispered, "He was killed on the spot. The truth of the case was revealed back then. My parents can rest in peace. I want to say thank you, but I don''t think we need this. But I really don''t know how to express this feeling. I suddenly want to give you a baby monkey." Speaking of having a baby monkey, Gu Tianyou started to worry again. The seed left behind at the ridiculous age of sixteen had already grown and sprouted. How was he now? Xu Jiahui, this stupid woman, even if you look down on me and can''t be a good father, can you isolate the relationship between me and my son? If that child wasn''t my son, would Xu Jinwen have killed his family and kidnapped his own grandson? "Something on your mind?" Lu Ziqi said gently, "Who do you remember?" Of course, this wasn''t a good time to talk about this topic, but Gu Tianyou needed someone to talk to. Fang Le''er, Xu Xiao Man, and Lu Zi Qi. Emotionally, because of their similar childhood experiences, they shared the same language as Lu Ziqi. The same strong, the same do not believe in punishment, the same will be low self-esteem hidden in front of the world. "Something happened recently. I suddenly want to talk to someone." Lu Ziqi stood up and pulled Gu Tianyou up, "Let''s go and take a look at my new office. I won''t make a little monkey tonight. I''ll drink enough with you!" She finally had her own dean''s office. In order to save space, this office wasn''t very big, but it was very exquisitely decorated. Every detail of the office was simple, bright, and thorough. She was as cold and bright as she was. Wine, thirteen, Louis. The pride of the Centaur Cognac was brewed in the best year of 1897. There is no market, money can not buy. William Young, American writer, once said: "A bunch of grapes is beautiful, still, pure; the essence of the finest grapes of France must be the elves. Once squeezed, it becomes an animal; for after it becomes wine, it has the life of an animal." Wine was already the best in the world, and beauty was like wine, even better. Music, the blue raincoat of the rock poet Cohen, the unique hoarse voice of a wise man who has experienced all the vicissitudes of life but can''t bear to abandon the mortal world, telling stories that are mixed with black humor and soul exploration. The singer''s voice possessed an unquestionable Jewish rabbi''s magic power, inadvertently bringing the listener back to the depths of time, directly facing the subtle tremors of the soul, indulging in beautiful imaginations. Music was like a human being, like a man who had seen all the vicissitudes of life. His entire body emitted a magical charm that made a woman''s soul tremble. Music tells the story of the past, wine immersed in the embrace of music, listening quietly. "I just left her like this. Whenever I think about it, I feel hatred. Other than her, I have never felt that anyone has let me down in my entire life." "I was curious about the story between you and her the last time I met her in the hospital, but I didn''t expect it to be so tortuous." "I will probably do something bad for her and the child this time." "Not every good thing in this world is legal. I only believe that you are doing the right thing." "Thank you for listening to me so much." "I also thank you for doing so much for me." "You''re a Catholic. You should know that I''m not destined to go to heaven in this lifetime." "There''s only loneliness in heaven without you. For you, I can change my mind." "Didn''t you understand after listening to me say this? It''s impossible for me to only belong to you in this lifetime." "Being a mistress should have the consciousness of a moth fighting a fire." She repeated in an accentuated tone, "San''er." Gu Tianyou suddenly laughed heartily, and his gloomy mood became clear. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ More than a hundred years ago, the British went up the river and stopped here to build, leaving behind many European-style buildings that still exist today. His predecessor was originally the number one detention center of the British army barracks in Wuzhong. The main gate was directly opposite the street. In front of the gate, there were two old Chinese parasol trees that had been growing for more than a hundred years. On the left was a branch workshop of a meat joint factory, where pigs were cleaned up and put into the water. After washing, they were cooked and sent to the cooked food factory. All day long, it emitted a smell of half fragrance and half stench, a taste that was so delicious that it made one drool, and a smell of smoke and nausea that one didn''t like to eat. The church bell had just rang, and it was twelve o''clock at noon. A green-headed liberation truck arrived in front of the detention center. As soon as the driver''s door opened, a fat man jumped down. He held a pistol in his hand and looked at the surveillance camera on the street lamp pole. He waved his hand and smashed the gun into pieces. Twenty meters away, such a spear technique was obviously not an ordinary person. The Liberation Chariot turned towards the main entrance of the detention center. When the armed police on guard heard the commotion, they were immediately shocked. He hurriedly removed the gun and picked it up, remembering that the first three rounds were blank. A figure jumped out from behind the liberation car. It was as agile as an ape. It jumped into the shed first, then leapt onto the high wall with the help of the shed. It jumped up the guard tower without stopping and snatched away the gun of the Armed Police Force. The Liberation Chariot was blocked at the door. Suddenly, smoke came out and spread out. In an instant, it had already covered the sky and covered the sun. The smell of the meat joint factory workshop was suppressed by the smell of the strange smell that drifted out from the street. Everyone who passed by looked sideways. Suddenly, a voice shouted, "Quickly evacuate, this smoke is poisonous!" In an instant, all the people in the street ran clean. Three people got off the carriage. Each of them had a gas mask on his hand. The leader was holding a tranquilizer pistol. When he saw someone, it was like a shot. He broke into the detention area like a bolt of bamboo. Two minutes later, the group withdrew from the main entrance at lightning speed and took away a middle-aged male suspect. Smoke was still billowing from the Liberation Vehicle. Several people circled around the blocked Liberation Vehicle and walked to the main street. An unlicensed van drove over. Several people jumped onto the van and quickly disappeared from the main street. Task Force headquarters, Dai Xiaolou turned off the projector. "Along with the van driver, The criminals are all well-trained, One of them was incredibly agile, snatched a gun, It was later used to bolt the iron door of the duty room, The group first used the fake poisonous smoke to scare away the onlookers, "Create chaos, then enter the detention center and seize Xi Xiangtao, who was secretly detained there. The entire process was completed within three minutes. When our secret special police team arrived, the Liberation Tank suddenly exploded. The street in front of the detention center was seriously damaged and the path was damaged, causing the pursuit to fail." Gu Tianyou, who had just received the honors and awards from the ministry, had changed his shoulder to a First Grade Superintendent. If he returned to the academy now, he would be a level higher than Song Qiang. At this moment, the mastermind of this case, as a member of the special investigation team, had captured Xi Xiangtao''s chief accomplice and was making a false record of the case. Dai Xiaolou''s voice suddenly entered his ears, "Gu Tianyou, come and talk about what you think about the robbery of prisoners this time." Gu Tianyou raised his head and discovered that Dai Xiaolou was gazing at him with his fiery gaze. The political cells of the Dai Brigade were not active, and the detection cells they obtained were especially active. Gu Tianyou estimated that if it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have any evidence and still had some trust in him, he would have thought of taking out handcuffs and arresting people from the squad. There were too many suspicious points in this matter. The trial was conducted alone but no arrest records were made. Xi Xiangtao was robbed not even two days after the trial, and the one who attacked was a group of people who most likely came into contact with Gu Tianyou in the previous case. Gu Tianyou knew that Dai Xiaolou suspected him, and Dai Xiaolou also knew that Gu Tianyou knew this. The two of them looked at each other. Gu Tianyou''s expression relaxed as he said, "Then let''s talk about it. Before we talk about it, let''s first ask, did you check the origin of the van?" "We have done a thorough investigation. The investigation results reported by the Wuzhong Municipal Bureau show that the vehicle was stolen and abandoned by the suspect on the road leading to the Ludong Expressway," said Du Qiping, deputy general captain. Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t think the suspect went to Lu Dong." Dai Xiaolou snorted coldly, "Oh? Then where do you think the suspect is most likely to go?" "The most likely thing is Jianye!" Gu Tianyou said, "This group of suspects is clearly from a professional military background. They were hired by a talented person. We have to look at this matter from another angle. Who would hire someone to get Xi Xiangtao out? Zhao Wei''an is already dead, and the trial of this case is already coming to an end. What value does Xi Xiangtao have to be risked to rescue him?" Speaking of this case, the upper echelon was satisfied, and the lower echelon was also satisfied. They had defeated a Zhao Wei''an, and the chief had dealt a blow to his political opponent, stabilizing the situation. The policeman was rewarded for his meritorious service and earned a lot of money. Only Dai Xiaolou, the commander-in-chief, had spent half a day trying to kill Zhao Wei''an. Now, he had run away to Xi Xiangtao alive. The files he had reported were all prepared, but the most important one of the three suspects had been kidnapped. What was going on? Dai Xiaolou said, "Now I''m asking you to talk about your opinion. Why are you asking us?" Gu Tianyou was a member of the special investigation team and was under the direct leadership of the ministry. The dog pee moss grew in the Golden Royal Palace. The nickname of the imperial palace that carried the urinal was called the imperial envoy. Moreover, Gu Tianyou was the honorary winner of the honorary title, the newly promoted First Grade Superintendent. Only Dai Xiaolou could talk to him like this in the entire Wu Dong police force. Gu Tianyou knew that he was in the wrong. and not angry, Then, he continued, "So, That''s what I think, Xi Xiangtao must have something to tell him, Those people robbed him, but it was not necessarily because they wanted to save him, Perhaps to kill people and silence them, Perhaps it was because of something. They didn''t kill Xi Xiangtao. It was enough to show that they weren''t trying to silence him. It seemed that Xi Xiangtao still had an important secret in his mind. They took Xi Xiangtao away and left the car on the road. Such an obvious flaw clearly didn''t conform to the criminal''s sophisticated and accurate style. If they hadn''t escaped to Lu Dong, where would they have gone? " Du Qiping laughed and said, "Yeah, where are we going?" "I think it''s Jianye. If anyone wants to know a secret that Xi Xiangtao hasn''t told them, the person who is qualified enough to know that he still has a secret must be in this city." The subjective assumptions contained in this sentence were too high to withstand scrutiny at all. Dai Xiaolou actually approved of this statement. He was unhappy and even unreasonable, "Since you have already grasped the direction of the investigation, as the commander-in-chief of the task force, I will leave this case to you. In three days, you will have to see someone die and see a corpse!" Chapter 134 If The Intestines Are Broken Year After Year Chapter 134 If The Intestines Are Broken Year After Year Dai Xiaolou was already very, very respectful without losing face in front of him. The meaning of making such a request was very simple: You can get it back for me as long as you want. Although the others present felt that Dai Xiaolou''s request was ridiculous, Gu Tianyou didn''t say a word of nonsense. He accepted the mission with the posture of being willing to be beaten. As soon as he exited the criminal investigation squad, he rushed straight to the Little White Building. Li Yunqing called and said that he had something to discuss. Gu Tianyou came to this meeting to deal with the situation. The meeting time he had agreed to with Xu Jinwen was in the afternoon. When the time came, he had to put aside all the major events of the heavens. After disappearing for such a long time, he hadn''t returned to the academy for another day. Because he had forgotten to change his clothes, he didn''t want to scare his classmates by carrying a First Grade Superintendent sign. He directly revealed his identity as a member of the Special Investigation Team and drove the car into the academy until it arrived in front of Little White Building. Li Yunqing said that another member of the Special Investigation Team, Lord Marquis, had disappeared. This Lord Marquis was the master who had become famous on the anti-drug front and was known to be able to smell drugs from ten kilometers away. I''ve been ordered to look for the fifteen tons of new drugs these days. Li Yunqing had contacted the Jianye Municipal Bureau and ordered them to search with all their might, focusing on all the military enterprises around the city. Zhao Wei''an''s case was solved, and the special investigation team was considered to have won the first battle. However, the drug case involved in Zhao Wei''an''s case could not be left unresolved. The task force was ordered to continue its secret investigation of the case. He didn''t expect Lord Marquis to disappear at this time. "All sorts of signs show that Zhao Wei''an''s death is not the end, it''s just the beginning!" Li Yunqing''s tone was very heavy. She motioned for Gao Xueyao to pour a cup of coffee for Gu Tianyou, "Ever since Liang Bida told us about the 15-ton new drug case, our opponent is not just Zhao Wei''an. Zhao Wei''an can''t handle such a big case. If it weren''t for the fact that the drug case couldn''t make substantial progress, the ministerial leaders wouldn''t have adopted such an attitude in the case of Zhao Wei''an." The old hunter was indeed not a vegetarian. It seemed that he had long since seen the clues from the capture of Zhao Wei''an. His tone was filled with regret. If the fifteen-ton drug case could be brought to light, many of the things Xi Xiangtao had told him would be fully supported. Regardless of whether or not they found the shipment in the military enterprise, the clan behind Zhao Wei''an would definitely not be able to afford it. Unfortunately, after searching for so long, that batch of goods had always sunk into the sea. "Lord Marquis''s disappearance must have something to do with that shipment!" Gao Xueyao said while making coffee. Gu Tianyou asked, "When was the last time I contacted Lord Marquis before his communication was interrupted?" "Two days ago, the last detected signal came from the west of the city," Gao Xueyao said. Li Yunqing said, "Apart from the mobile phone, Old Hou also has a secret transmitter. He almost lost contact with his mobile phone. From this, it can be seen that our opponent is very professional. Old Hou must have found clues about the shipment. What I am most worried about now is his personal safety." Gu Tianyou said, "The provincial headquarters is temporarily out of the question. Who is in charge of the municipal bureau?" Li Yunqing said, "Deputy Director Hao Yongjun of Jianye Municipal Bureau has taken the lead and called on the entire police force of the city to actively search for it, focusing on investigating the western part of the city. Ma Wanliang personally led the team over." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Considering the other party''s professionalism, can you ask for help from your superiors? I''m worried that if there''s any clue, these professional criminals won''t be handled by ordinary police." These words were very euphemistic. The so-called professional criminals were mostly veterans who were bribed like the prospective mercenaries in Taoyuan Chemical Industry. "The sharpest weapon in the hands of the ministry is 722," Li Yunqing said. "After the Golden Triangle Operation ended, Chief of Staff Lin Cihu was ordered to prepare for the Fox Hunting Trials. In two months, he has to prepare the details of the venue, equipment, competition events, and other security and anti-terrorism missions around the capital. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to provide us with support." "Really? Bullsh*t!" Gu Tianyou was dissatisfied, "A competition organized by a foreign country is bigger than anything else. What does winning the championship mean?" "Young man, stop complaining and do more work. I called you here to ask you. The old marquis said something strange on the last call. Listen and see if you know what it means." After Li Yunqing finished speaking, she gestured for Gao Xueyao to play a recording on her computer. A very short sentence: Old He''s pork is burnt. Cooking pork refers to drugs. Paste means that things have been destroyed. Old He Clan is the slang that bearded people used to like to use. In fact, it is Old Heng Clan. At that time, Lord Marquis must have discovered some clues and encountered some troubles, so he didn''t dare to say it directly. Gu Tianyou said, "Lord Marquis found traces of evidence of their destruction. After being discovered, he was worried about being exposed. Perhaps he took the initiative to destroy the secret communication device. His last sentence only showed that the situation was very critical at that time. He was an experienced scout with excellent psychological qualities. I personally favor his judgment that he was still alive." Li Yunqing stood up and decisively said, "Then concentrate your firepower and quickly concentrate the main force on the three military enterprises in the west of the city!" Gu Tianyou said, "At this time, we can''t care about any evidence. Whether we fight or not, the snake is already shocked. It''s important to save people. It''s best to act in a high-profile manner so that the other party doesn''t dare to act rashly!" Li Yunqing immediately called Hao Yongjun of the municipal bureau. Gu Tianyou saw that it was almost noon and got up to say goodbye, "Leave the case of Xi Xiangtao''s robbery, Dai Xiaolou, to me. I have to go first." Li Yunqing called him here mainly to ask about the meaning of that slang phrase. After getting the answer, there was no need to keep Gu Tianyou, so he nodded in agreement. Xu Xiaofeng was waiting by the side of the car when he came out of the Little White Pavilion. After the assignment at Taoyuan Chemical Company ended, He had killed many enemies and made outstanding contributions, so he was credited with first-class merit once. However, because of his personal will, 722 had to approve his application for reinstatement. However, before he left, he gave him a generous promotion. He was now the director of the Criminal Investigation Technical Training Department of the Police Academy, and was also the deputy tactical instructor of the provincial special police headquarters. "Is something the matter?" "I heard that Xi Xiangtao was kidnapped?" "Oh, now you know what happened yesterday." "Uncle Dai told me. He said that the case has been handed over to you. I want to ask you what you plan to do?" Xi Xiangtao had a grudge against him for killing his father. He was willing to take the risk of bringing someone back from the Golden Triangle. He was definitely the last person who wanted Xi Xiangtao to escape. Xu Xiaofeng said in an irrefutable tone, "Please allow me to participate in your hunt!" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes at him, knowing in his heart that it was the old brat Dai Xiaolou who was trying to stare at him. Xu Xiaofeng and Xi Xiangtao were sworn enemies, so he coaxed him to stare at me, fearing that I would let him go in the name of public service. We really can''t refuse this matter, otherwise, if we can''t protect the Dai squad, we''ll have to turn against each other and shake off the matter of Xi Xiangtao, who was sitting in the arraignment bench alone. "Alright, I''ll let you take part in the operation. But you have to listen to the commands of all the operations. Once you find any clues, I''ll inform you immediately." Xu Xiaofeng said, "Can''t I follow you all the time?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Of course not. I''m not selling this mission anymore. I can only work on this matter all day long. I have my own private life as well. What''s wrong with a grown man like you always following around? Don''t worry, I won''t let Xi Xiangtao escape. As the person in charge of the hunt, I''ll allow you to personally kill him if necessary!" Xu Xiaofeng didn''t say anything. He was a fake lunatic. What a smart person. He had absolute trust in Gu Tianyou. This trust was built on the basis of life and death. Hearing this, he already understood why Dai Xiaolou wanted him to follow Gu Tianyou to death, and also understood what kind of opportunity Gu Tianyou wanted to give him. He looked at Gu Tianyou. The young man in front of him, who was one year younger than his sister, reminded him of eight words: Yi Baoyun Tian, unfathomable! "I''ll be waiting for your news!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ If the intestines are broken year after year, Mingyue Ye, Shimatsuoka. Outside the city, Gu Tianyou was driving with Xi Xiangtao in the pine forest in the riverside park. Only Liu Feng and the monkey were accompanying him. The four of them arrived in the forest. Not far ahead, Xu Jinwen was holding a child and two young men waiting here. "I''ve brought you the person you want. Give me my son. From now on, you can walk your path and I''ll cross my canopy." The moment Xu Jinwen saw Xi Xiangtao, his expression became somewhat excited as he shouted, "Third Brother, are you alright?" Xi Xiangtao glanced at Gu Tianyou and nodded, "It''s fine, Second Brother. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet again." Xu Jinwen said, "Now is not the time to speak. Don''t be anxious. Come back with us later. We have something to talk about slowly." Gu Tianyou shouted coldly, "Xu Jinwen, stop talking nonsense. Let''s just do it. Give me your son and take him away." As he spoke, he grabbed Xi Xiangtao and walked straight towards Xu Jinwen. Xu Jinwen said, "Don''t be too busy. Didn''t we agree on two conditions? Come with Third Brother and accompany us to Burma. I will definitely return this child to Ah Hui later. Don''t forget, he is my biological grandson. Follow my surname. As long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to him." The atmosphere became serious, and the child was a little nervous. His little hand tightly hugged Xu Jinwen''s neck. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and tried his best to calm down his blood vitality in his chest, preventing his uncontrollable killing intent from flowing out. "Xu Jinwen, if you dare to play tricks on me, even if you arrive in Burma, I still have 10,000 ways to make you beg for death!" Once these vicious words were thrown out, it meant that Gu Tianyou had reluctantly accepted this second condition, and Xu Jinwen was even more confident in his heart. Gu Tianyou pushed Xi Xiangtao over, while Liu Feng and the monkey behind him watched motionlessly. King Ming said that this young man could pass on his mantle and successfully cultivate every move of King Ming, who was challenging the limits of humanity. The two of them didn''t believe it. Now, it was time to see if Gu Tianyou could be as fast as King Ming. Ten steps, nine steps, five steps, four steps, three steps Gu Tianyou moved. He grabbed Xi Xiangtao and threw him at the two young men with lightning speed. Then, he arrived in front of Xu Jinwen like a gust of wind. He punched Xu Jinwen''s eyebrows and knocked him unconscious. At the same time, he held Little Tian Tian in his arms. He stepped on Xi Xiangtao, who had fallen to the ground, and shouted, "Kill them all!" In an instant, many gunshots rang out in all directions! Chapter 135 The Wind And The Clouds Are Ruined, Willful And Willful Chapter 135 The Wind And The Clouds Are Ruined, Willful And Willful The members of the Vengeance Mercenary came from elite special forces from all over the world. Only after King Ming personally selected them would they be qualified to become one of them. Every single one of them was a so-called soldier king who could stand on his own side. Whether it was tactical literacy or combat willpower, they were far from being comparable to the so-called elites of the second-rate special forces. The Indian bearded man was a sniper. In this pine forest, he chose a Steyr Scout sniper rifle. Its firing speed was extremely fast and its accuracy was extremely high. Although its destructive power was a bit weak, as long as it was accurate enough, it could still be shot to death. The brainless spear technique was so accurate that it almost didn''t take time to aim. When he heard the order, he raised his spear and fired five consecutive shots. The one-sided battle lasted less than a minute. Including Xu Jinwen, a total of seven people were killed. Indian snipers were brainless enough to kill five people in Sanming, two in Shadow, and two others were killed by the unhappy hunting knives of the Lao dwarf. Taihu walked over from the river with the remote control of the aerial camera. He was responsible for scouting the enemy''s location. From beginning to end, Liu Feng and the monkey were only used to attract each other''s attention. Gu Tianyou held the child and covered Xu Zhijie''s eyes with his hands. He told Liu Feng that this place was up to you. Bring Xi Xiangtao back and I''ll go over after sending the child off. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At four in the afternoon, Xu Jiahui rented an apartment outside. Pa! Xu Jiahui''s eyes were filled with tears as she glared at Gu Tianyou. She raised her palm high and did not fall the second time. Jiang Chunxiu hugged Xu Zhijie and tried to persuade him. Standing between the two of them, he didn''t know what to say. Xu Jiahui put away her tears, glared at the man in front of her and said to Jiang Chunxiu, "Mom, carry Tian Tian back to her room first." Jiang Chunxiu nodded and warned, "If you have something to say, don''t do it again. The child is already frightened." Gu Tianyou glanced at his son in Mama Jiang''s arms. He felt a little ashamed and wanted to show concern. He looked at Xu Jiahui and didn''t dare to speak. On the contrary, Xu Jiahui threw out a sentence, "Don''t worry. If you don''t see whose seed it is, he''s very bold. It''s no big deal." Jiang Chunxiu had a helpless and sad expression as she slowly walked towards the house with the child in her arms. "Gu Tianyou, you bastard, what right do you have?" Xu Jiahui waited for her mother to enter the room before she suddenly exploded, but she couldn''t continue. A few minutes ago, her son told her that the man who claimed to be her grandfather had died. The man actually killed her father in front of the child. She had ten thousand reasons to complain about him, but he only needed one reason to do so. That''s why she couldn''t continue. "I''m sorry." Gu Tianyou stared at her sincerely and said gently, "Trust me, I had no choice under the circumstances." Xu Jiahui lowered her head and wiped away her tears as she said, "The child didn''t dare to admit that you were the one who did this. You can''t blame me. I will tell him that Xu Jinwen is in a movie. Don''t say anything else." Gu Tianyou was a little ashamed. At that time, he had no choice. With the quality of Liu Feng and the others, even if he didn''t kill his son, he was completely confident that he would save his son. However, in order to silence him and avoid future troubles, Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind that he wouldn''t leave any survivors alive. "So you allowed me to visit him?" "I would rather you never knew of his existence. I am confident in educating him to be a good man, but I can''t answer why he doesn''t let him see his father." "At that time, we were too young. I''ve been feeling wronged all these years, but I didn''t know that you suffered a hundred times more than me." "There ''s no need for nonsense, There''s a Xu Zhijie between us, No grudges could be calculated, "Accepting you to visit him doesn''t mean accepting you as a person. I didn''t give birth to him for you. It''s just that I''m a woman and a mother. Without you, we''ll live a good life. So please keep a distance from us. Don''t drag him down because of your affairs. Otherwise, I''ll take him away and never let you find him." "Can''t you give me a chance to make some compensation?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I mean, give me more chances to take care of you." "You''ve already taught him the first lesson and killed my father in front of him. What are you going to teach him in the next lesson?" Xu Jiahui was a little annoyed, "Do you know how much saliva I have to spend to wash away the effects of this matter on him?" Facing Xu Jiahui''s anger, Gu Tianyou was only ashamed and helpless. Xu Jiahui looked at this man who didn''t understand his true identity until now. His life was full of mysteries. He had an office in the main brigade and enjoyed the treatment of a rank three superintendent. Previously, he was a rank three superintendent, but now, he had changed the title of a rank one superintendent on his shoulder. Outside the police force, he was a young, wealthy and mysterious businessman. Driving millions of cars, using hundreds of thousands of mobile phones. There was also the ability to kill without blinking an eye. Faced with such a man, her perceptual cognition was deeply tempted, and her rational cognition resisted with all her strength from the bottom of her heart. "You can go. Perhaps you can come and see him in a while." She tried her best to look cold and said indifferently, "Thank you for not letting me lose him. Otherwise, I would have done the same thing as you did and killed that person!" Was this an expression of understanding? Gu Tianyou thought to himself. From her trembling lips and tearful expression, she could feel her contradictory feelings at this moment. Gu Tianyou wanted to hug her in his arms to comfort her, but he was hesitant and even fearful. He was afraid that any action that went too far would make her feel disgusted and disgusted. In the end, he only left with a long sigh and turned around to leave. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Gong Hanzhang''s office in the Sea Dragon Building. Gong Hanzhang, chairman of Feida Real Estate, stared at the young man in front of him in shock, "What do you mean? You want to buy the entire Jingtai Garden?" Gu Tianyou nodded, "That''s right. Forget what you''ve sold. I''ll buy the rest. Then, I''ll ask Uncle Han Zhang''s sales team to continue to help me sell. The prices of all small apartments under 70 square meters will be reduced by 50%. The owners who have already sold can find a price difference. The kindergartens and elementary schools in the community will be open for free from today onwards. I will bear all the costs." Gong Hanzhang was a little confused. Was this child burning up? What kind of trick was this? Big Head Fang said that this brat''s business had grown bigger and bigger these past two years. The way he did business was not something that previous generations could guess at all. However, no matter how hard it was to guess, there had to be a side to it, right? "A 50% reduction in the price of a small apartment is enough to cover the cost of production. You can''t even earn money back from the plot of land. Even if you want to lose money and earn shouts, that''s not how you compensate, right?" "You can do this under the banner of Feida''s 20 years of repayment. The outside world will at most think that you want to withdraw the funds. The entire Jingtai Flower Garden is only 200,000 square meters of plates. The impact on Feida Real Estate is negligible, but "I still don''t understand. Big nephew, don''t blame Uncle for being so long-winded. Uncle Han Zhang doesn''t think he''s old enough to do business for 30 years. How come he can''t figure out your path at all?" Gong Hanzhang was puzzled, "What good would it do you?" Gu Tianyou said, "I earned some money from you about the Golden Dream Garden a while ago. This time, I will return your favor. After all, Jingtai Flower Garden is mainly large-sized. A large reduction in the price of a small-sized house won''t have much effect. I won''t be able to compensate much for it." Gong Hanzhang said, "It''s not that you can''t do this, but your actions are quite hateful. Do you understand that this is called a malicious price reduction?" The market regulator will not sit idly by. If you really decide to play like this, Uncle Han Zhang can fulfill your wish. However, our brothers will settle the accounts clearly. We can''t even complete the formalities for the sale contract. The price reduction and sale are just your personal actions. There is no problem with this condition, and you can pay for it. " Gu Tianyou said shockingly, "Didn''t Feida Building still have my two-storey skirt building? I''ll give it to you for the price difference, and I don''t want it anymore." "Big nephew, are you serious?" Gong Hanzhang sat up. It wasn''t that he overreacted, it was because Gu Tianyou''s offer was too tempting. Feida Building is a landmark building in the future. It has three floors underground and 67 floors on the ground. With the lowest eight floors as the base of the skirt building, it has a planned building area of 41,000 square meters. It is an intelligent high-grade building integrating industrial, commercial and hotel functions. It''s not finished yet, but sales have far exceeded expectations. The skirt building covers an area of 33,000 square meters. On the first floor of the skirt building, there is an 800 square metre exhibition hall, a 480-seat presentation hall, a small conference room and a multi-purpose hall. The auditorium is equipped with simultaneous interpretation and state-of-the-art audio-visual equipment for press conferences, seminars, international conferences, etc. The third or sixth floor of the skirt building was originally designed as a large shopping mall, but because Gu Tianyou had asked for the sixth or seventh floor, it directly caused a foreign department store chain group that was very powerful and had a clear intention to cooperate to be unable to move forward because of the problem of unclear property rights. This matter had always been a chunk of heart in Gong Hanzhang''s heart. It''s not just about the money. More importantly, if this department store group enters Feida Building, it will be of great significance to the brand recognition and future development of Feida Real Estate. He hadn''t foreseen that Feida Tower would have such a good future, so he agreed to give the sixth and seventh floors to Gu Tianyou. Now it was too late to regret it. I didn''t expect that Gu Tianyou would take the initiative to make such a request today. This surprise was no small matter. The price per square metre of office space in the tower of Feida Tower was 47,000 yuan, and the price of skirts was one-third higher than that. The price of a single square meter in Jingtai Flower Garden was a little over 10,000 yuan, which was several times lower. Jingtai Flower Garden had quite a few houses left, but most of them were large-sized houses, and the price was even lower. There were a total of 200,000 square meters of plates, and the remaining supply of houses might not be 100,000 square meters. The conditions given by Gu Tianyou were very suitable in terms of both economic and market influence. If Gong Hanzhang knew that Boss Gu''s son was doing this just to save half of the purchase money for a small-sized owner in Jingtai Garden, he would probably immediately knock on the gongs and drums to that house, decorate it beautifully, and personally hand over the key to that proud hostess. "A gentleman speeds up with a single word!" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "One last request, Jingtai Flower Garden''s remaining supply was still handed over to Feida for sale, The proceeds will be used for the hardware construction of the residential area. The kindergartens and primary schools will be free of tuition fees forever. Including the primary emergency medical institutions, the residential facilities are complete. The commercial real estate will be rented out partially. The proceeds will be used to maintain these welfare facilities. If you have experience in these matters, please help me. The money is not enough ¡­ " "Uncle Han Zhang!" Gong Hanzhang patted his chest and said, "Feida promises to build this community into a first-rate modern and livable residence!" Gu Tianyou stood up and said, "Tomorrow, I will ask my attorney to bring my signed contract over. Let her talk to Feida about the rest." After leaving, he immediately called Xu Xiaofeng and said, Xi Xiangtao has found him! Chapter 136 Through Your Black Hair, My Hand Chapter 136 Through Your Black Hair, My Hand Dear Lord, please allow the believers to express to you my utmost respect for you in such a superficial and rigid manner. Forgive me, humble words, ugly to mention, I can''t find a better way to show you my admiration. If possible, my dear Lord, I would like to prostrate at your feet at all times and sweep away the dust on the toes of your shoes in any humble way ¡­ Such a fleshy letter was sent to Gu Tianyou from the distant British Peninsula through a top secret channel. Along with Little Radish was a small medicine bottle worth $80,000. This was only the introduction price within Scotland Yard Intelligence. In fact, even if you had money, you wouldn''t be able to buy it. Last time, Xi Xiangtao was bluffing, but this time, he was going to take it seriously. Liu Feng and his brothers were all knowledgeable, and they were immediately shocked when they saw this bottle of medicine. Isn''t this the legendary Nelson II? I heard from the boss that if you are captured and see this type of bottle, you can just kill yourself. This thing was famous in the mercenary world, but only a few big shots had seen real things. It was said that only the Hansen Mercenary Group, which had close ties with the US military, had ever used it on someone. Liu Feng watched Gu Tianyou take out a syringe and hurriedly stopped him, "Money God, wait a moment, there is no need to waste such an important thing. If you want to ask anything, just give this old brat to me. You don''t need to say anything all day long to use this thing to deal with a real tough man to show its value." Gu Tianyou ignored him and really handed Xi Xiangtao over to torture him for a day. What else could he use to send Xu Xiaofeng away? Besides, time was precious, and he didn''t have the leisure to slowly grind him. Xi Xiangtao was injected with the most advanced potion in the world like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Since the matter was confidential, the others left the room voluntarily. Ten minutes later, Gu Tianyou estimated that the effects of the medicine would be effective, so he began to ask questions. "What is your name?" "Xi Xiangtao." Seemingly telling the truth, Gu Tianyou laughed at himself. He didn''t know if this thing really worked, but seeing Liu Feng cherish it so much, it would probably work. "Why can''t your wife have children?" Xi Xiangtao struggled for a moment and said, "Because I have a hidden illness, when I was young, I saw my teacher fall to death in front of his feet." He even said that. It seems like it''s a real thing. "Is your wife still a virgin?" Gu Tianyou was excited. Xi Xiangtao said honestly, "It was when I got divorced." You can''t be wrong this time. Isn''t this the most difficult secret for a man to reveal? Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "Where is a map of the gold mine you found in Burma?" Xi Xiangtao said, "The paper was brought into the mountain by the Nuggets. There is also an electronic file in my Facebook account." Gu Tianyou asked for the account number and password again, and Xi Xiangtao answered them according to the rules. Out of caution, Gu Tianyou immediately called Lu Ziqi and told her to go over the wall and log into her Facebook account. If he found something, this person would be useless. Gu Tianyou ordered Liu Feng and the others to load Xi Xiangtao into the car and head straight for Jianye City. Xu Xiaofeng waited for a long time when he arrived at the boxing hall. Gu Tianyou called for him to get on the car. The two of them drove straight to the river. When they reached the ground, Gu Tianyou asked Xu Xiaofeng, "Have you thought it through?" Xu Xiaofeng nodded and said, "My father died in grief. My mother and sister suffered all these years because of him. There is nothing to think about." Gu Tianyou said, "He''s in the trunk. I used some medicine on him, but it doesn''t affect his normal movements. I''ll let him go. You chase after him. You can handle the rest yourself." Xu Xiaofeng took out his pistol and nodded heavily. After a gunshot, Xu Xiaofeng could not stand up. He withdrew his gun and silently took a cigarette from Gu Tianyou. He took a sip and said, "Call the police." "Aren''t we the police?" Gu Tianyou looked left and right. Xu Xiaofeng prompted, "I mean, should I call Uncle Dai?" Gu Tianyou chuckled dryly, "If you want to resolve the hatred in your heart, pull out your sword and slay your enemy! The person who is happiest in this matter is you. If you want to make this call, you should make it." Xu Xiaofeng stubbornly said, "I''m twenty-nine. I''m not a fool." Gu Tianyou almost laughed out loud when he said this. He suddenly remembered that Xu Xiaoman had said the same thing in the Dragon Palace. After enduring for a while, he finally couldn''t hold back his laughter. "What''s so funny?" Xu Xiaofeng was dumbfounded. Gu Tianyou snickered in his heart, "Your sister!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The man was captured. Team Dai said that he wanted to see people dead and corpses alive, but if he was alive, he would not be able to see them anymore. They could only give him a death sentence. In Xi Xiangtao''s life, the people who had died from drug production and trafficking had enjoyed the blessings and evils regardless of the amount of money they took, and it could be said that he was extremely evil at this point in his life. Dai Xiaolou wanted to investigate the truth and grab Gu Tianyou''s pigtail, but this matter involved an innocent child like Xu Xiaofeng. If he continued to investigate further, he would be sorry for his teacher, Xu Tao, who had died. Thinking about it, he could only let it go. Gu Tianyou has finally completed his mission. Seeing Dai Xiaolou''s expression of displeasure, you know that the Dai squad is being used by him. You know that we know each other well. If you pretend to be so foolish, it would not be enough for you to be single. Gu Tianyou wanted to make some compensation, so he personally led the troops to the outskirts of the city where Liu Feng and the others were staying. There were no exceptions. However, a large number of guns and ammunition were seized at the scene. They were all military-grade, including the powerful chemical bombs concocted by the Thai Tiger and a written threat letter that had not been sent in time. "This is a terrorist group formed by professional soldiers," Gu Tianyou said. "I''m not blind," Dai Xiaolou said angrily. Gu Tianyou said, "So many guns and ammunition are all high-grade goods. Fortunately, they escaped. Otherwise, if they were to start a fire, these people would have such high accomplishments that our police would not be able to withstand the firepower. Look at these guns, they are worth hundreds of thousands on the black market." Dai Xiaolou nodded and acknowledged this fact. "I have to thank them for giving me this chance to do meritorious deeds," he said angrily. Gu Tianyou added, "These people escaped to Jianye after taking Xi Xiangtao away. I found their whereabouts through informants. These people are planning to avenge Xi Xiangtao. I took advantage of their carelessness to capture him back. Considering his professionalism, I immediately contacted Instructor Xu. I didn''t expect Xi Xiangtao to be killed by Xu Xiaofeng when he wanted to escape." Dai Xiaolou helped him make it up, "After this group of people discovered that Xi Xiangtao had disappeared, they realized that they were alarming him, so they fled and left behind these things for us to do our merits." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s for the sake of the brothers in the squad. I don''t have any merit in this case." There might be sages in this world, but Dai Xiaolou was definitely not one of them. Dai Xiaolou sighed and said, "Looks like I have to write the hunt and the closing report?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I''m afraid I can''t write well. You have a lot of experience." Dai Xiaolou looked at this fellow for a long time before he nodded slightly and said, "I hope you can always know what you''re doing." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lu Ziqi was studying the map in front of the computer. Gu Tianyou called Xu Jiahui and asked about Xu Zhijie''s situation. He just hung up the phone. "How is it? Is everything alright?" Lu Ziqi turned around and asked. "It''s fine," Gu Tianyou said. "She told the child that she was acting in a movie. She already believed it." Lu Ziqi said, "I really admire her." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Originally, I always felt that she had wronged me, but now I know that I am destined to owe her in this lifetime." Lu Ziqi chuckled and said, "Be carefree. Whoever owes him doesn''t really matter. Just treat her nicely, just like I treat you." After saying that, he got up and poured some wine. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I''m not in the mood to drink today. I just want to talk to you for a while." ''"What''s wrong? The child was saved. Are you in a bad mood?" Lu Ziqi asked curiously. Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and suddenly asked, "Do you think I am a good person or a bad person?" Lu Ziqi thought for a moment and said seriously, "To me, you are faith, the only right thing to do, so of course you are a good person." Gu Tianyou opened his eyes and looked at her. He waved his hand and let her sit in his embrace. He felt the meticulous gentleness and sighed, "Thank goodness for you." Lu Ziqi hugged the man''s strong shoulders and gently stroked his thick black hair. "There''s a song called ''My Hands Through Your Black Hair''. Let''s listen together." The melodious music, the singer''s voice vicissitudes, infinite affection naturally revealed. My hand through your black hair, through my eyes through your mood. This kind of deep affection seemed to flutter and turn into smoke in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t understand why Canghai had become a mulberry field. Holding my helpless hands in your hands, illuminating my gray eyes in yours. If the cold world we live in is still hard to change, at least I still have your face to melt the snow. I don''t need their promises anymore, I don''t believe their lies anymore, I don''t mind the rumors that people want anymore. I know we don''t understand sweet words. My hand that can''t keep your figure, my eyes that can''t keep your back. Such affection fades like a cloud in a blink of an eye. I don''t understand why the sea has become a mulberry field. My hand that passes through your black hair ¡­ My hand that passes through your black hair In the dreamlike music, the restlessness in Gu Tianyou''s heart gradually subsided. This world was once dark for Gu Tianyou. The girl in the darkness once illuminated his life, but he was destined to not be able to keep Xu Jiahui''s figure and back. If this cold world was still hard to change, at least he still had Lu Ziqi''s face that could melt the ice and snow. Zhao Wei''an was dead, and Xi Xiangtao was also dead. The seemingly unreachable target of revenge was gradually becoming clear as the enemies fell in front of him one by one. Without turning his head, he could only walk forward step by step. In order to avenge himself, he had to ensure that he would not be avenged by others. This was the law of survival in Jianghu. Whether you are sad or happy, you can not escape the fate of the ups and downs in it, rather than sadness pretentious smile on life. Everyone expected to have a constant wait, constant follow and accompaniment. However, reality was too cruel. There were always some reasons for the world to change, for things to be changed, for flames to be extinguished, for flowers to wither, for lovers to be strangers, for people to be separated, for the sea to be a mulberry field. Rather than feeling sad, it was better to cherish the present. In the music, Gu Tianyou revealed a serene smile. "Tomorrow is the opening day of the hospital. No matter how low-key your boss is, he has to participate." Lu Ziqi stood up and made the bed. She changed into a light green undergarment full of interest. She waved her fingers at Gu Tianyou and said charmingly, "It''s getting late. It''s better for the officials to rest early." Chapter 137 As Motionless As A Mountain Chapter 137 As Motionless As A Mountain The next day, Lu Ziqi lay on the bed. The morning light shone through the window and shone on her snow-white and pure body. It shone brightly, as if she was in harmony with the world. Gu Tianyou stared at each other in a daze, and he actually felt as if he was dreaming of something unreal. Without exception, Lu Ziqi persisted in cultivating without moving King Ming''s body. When she woke up, she saw Gu Tianyou supporting himself with a single fist on the ground in the living room. His entire body was twisted into a ball, and his posture was extremely strange. He imitated him out of curiosity. Her physical fitness was excellent, and her yoga practice all year round brought her excellent flexibility, but she could not withstand it after learning that King Ming did not move for a short while. He couldn''t help but admire the way the man was still able to handle it. This movement was the most difficult of the ten movements of King Ming''s body. With a single fist as the fulcrum, his entire body was coiled into a spiral shape, pressing every inch of his blood and qi together with creating a tremendous pressure at the tip of the fist. The blood was urged by his heart to move downstream from every end of his body, moistening it while squeezing out impurities in his body. According to King Ming, when this action was easily completed for three hours without sweating, not moving King Ming''s body would be considered complete. An hour later, Gu Tianyou''s entire body was drenched in sweat. Sweat flowed through all parts of his body and finally gathered at the tip of his fist. Gu Tianyou''s arm trembled endlessly. His entire body''s blood vitality surged like fire. He knew that if he continued to persevere until he reached his limit, he would surely be injured. Only then did he restrain his momentum. Lu Ziqi was preparing breakfast when she smiled and said, "This action of yours is really strange. I can''t even last a minute, but you actually managed to last for so long." As he said that, he handed over a towel and covered his nose, "Go take a shower. Why didn''t I notice that you stink like this earlier?" The most pure and transparent period of the human body is infancy, with the growth of age, eating cereals, absorbing wind and rain dew, the body gradually accumulated impurities free radicals, the body gradually declined. In order to keep their stamina undiminished and even exceed ordinary people, the ancients came up with a lot of exercise methods, which were passed down from generation to generation and gradually formed a routine. This set of Immovable King Ming''s body was the body-building secret technique that King Ming had created after summing up Yoga and Tai Chi''s static, octagonal, and physical movements. Long-term training can nourish the primordial spirit, externally cast the body, remove impurities, prolong life. King Ming was over sixty years old, but he looked like a middle-aged man in his thirties. Gu Tianyou had been beating his body under Lord Long''s pressure since childhood, and he had also learned some martial arts secret arts from this old man. There were some martial arts skills that were stronger than ordinary people, but when it came to body cultivation, it was not even the first time he had seen the door. It wasn''t until he practiced that King Ming didn''t move, and as his spirit and stamina increased, he gradually gained infinite knowledge of the mysteries of the human body. However, the smell of the impurities in his body was truly unflattering. After taking a shower and getting rid of all the dirt and impurities, he felt extremely refreshed. Lu Ziqi was so mischievous that she shook her gun naked, causing her lips to be covered with a smile. The two teased each other, causing an uproar. Lu Ziqi used the limited time to persuade Gu Tianyou to put on his clothes, eat something simple with her, and drink a glass of milk. At 10 AM, Lu Ziqi''s opening ceremony of the International Clinical Hospital was underway. The weather was warm and sunny, and there were many friends gathered at the open-air reception in the square in front of the door. Gu Tianyou intentionally mobilized both Old Miao and Zou Haibin to create momentum for Little Sister San''er, and invited a large number of celebrities from both the inner and outer circles. If it weren''t for Zhao Wei''an falling down and Zhao Ziming going to Aunt Yanjing''s house, Shao Yuze would have been grounded. With the help of these two brothers, this momentum would have been even louder. Thinking of Zhao Ziming, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. This child wasn''t a good bird, but he had a good relationship with Zhao Ziming. His father, Zhao Wei''an, was almost killed by him. Ever since he promised Lu Ziqi to help her reverse the case, he set up a special investigation team to reopen the murder case that year. He coincidentally forced Liang Bida to speak, and the undercover Golden Triangle captured Xi Xiangtao, forcing Zhao Wei''an into a dead end step by step. Finally, the Zhao Family''s strong man broke his wrist and sacrificed Zhao Wei''an. Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but feel nervous. He always felt that the Zhao Clan wouldn''t let it go. It was better to keep a low profile in the business world. At this moment, as the chairman of Fuxi Investment, he had been hiding in an inconspicuous corner and drinking from himself. Lu Ziqi was the most dazzling person today. She wore a pure white Givenchy professional dress. Her figure was graceful and her beauty was unparalleled. She wore a concierge flower with the word Principal written on her chest. She shuttled through the crowd and stunned everyone''s gazes. Miao Shifan has always played an accompanying role as honorary dean of the guest seat. Old Glass loved Ziqi as much as Old Geng loved his big-eyed sister. Although he wasn''t bored to the point where he wanted to be adopted as his daughter, he never concealed his love, care, and appreciation for Ziqi. In the crowd, a person''s gaze was always following Lu Ziqi''s figure. This person was about thirty years old. He wore a custom-made brown men''s suit and was about 1.8 meters tall. His facial features were handsome, and he had a short beard on his lips, giving him a bit of maturity and charm. Like a lion that had discovered its prey, he walked straight towards Lu Ziqi with a glass of wine in his hand. "Director Lu." The man raised his glass to pay his respects to Lu Ziqi and politely handed over his business card. He introduced himself, "Cao Xu, those who do import and export trade will do business like investing when they encounter suitable projects." Lu Ziqi took the business card and looked at it. It was more like a golden card than a business card. The golden foil forged the watermark dragon pattern, and it was very exquisite. Above: Cao Xu, President of Yongsheng Sunshine Trade Investment Co., Ltd. His name was on the top, and his title was on the bottom. He had a very unique appearance. Out of courtesy, Lu Ziqi shook hands with Cao Xu. ''"Director Lu is young and famous for his exquisite business. It''s admirable. I''ve long wanted to see you, a 26-year-old doctor of dual-material medicine. Today, I finally saw your true appearance. It''s a worthwhile trip." Cao Xu looked at the small hand that was quickly pulled back with a courteous gesture, and he looked a little regretful. "Thank you for your compliment. In fact, you received your PhD in neuroimaging anatomy at the age of 24." Lu Ziqi smiled and nodded. She did not like this person''s self-righteous demeanor, so she turned around and walked away. This Cao Xu seemed to have done his homework beforehand, but he didn''t do enough. Perhaps he felt that he didn''t need to do enough homework because of his background and appearance. However, Lu Ziqi was obviously not the kind of woman he had imagined who was skilled in long-sleeved dancing and hooking up with others. He wasn''t discouraged by Lu Ziqi''s cold reaction. Instead, he became even more curious about this outstanding woman. Before coming here, he had indeed done some profile research, but when he arrived here, he discovered that the half-body photo that was already amazing enough was truly 108,000 miles inferior to the living-colored and fragrant human beauty in front of him. Miao Shifan was the main investor of the hospital and the CEO of Fuxi Investment Group. When he spoke on behalf of the investor, Cao Xu moved closer to Lu Ziqi. She whispered, "I have heard a little about Mr. Miao''s experience. There are some things that cannot be made public. I wonder if Miss Lu is interested in hearing about it." This Cao Xu seemed to have misunderstood the relationship between Lu Ziqi and Miao Shifan. Unfortunately, Lu Ziqi was not interested in his words at all. He even felt a little disgusted with this person. Therefore, he only ignored his words. After looking around for a while, he finally found where Gu Tianyou was and walked straight over. Arrogant people are always particularly sensitive to the arrogance of others. Cao Xu was left hanging and watched as Lu Ziqi walked to a corner, chatting happily with a young man wearing a checked shirt. His expression immediately turned ugly. Gu Tianyou was listening to Lu Ziqi talking about what Cao Xu had just said to her. "You said that this person told you that he knew something about Teacher Miao''s past that he couldn''t reveal to the public?" "Yes." Lu Ziqi frowned and said, "Of course I''m too lazy to listen to him. Teacher Miao was invited by you. What''s the problem?" This was interesting. Regarding Miao Shifan, Gu Tianyou didn''t mention anything that he didn''t want anyone to know. He only said that he was a teacher who worshipped him in prison, and he didn''t even tell anyone the reason why he was imprisoned. However, from this person''s tone, it was clear that he knew Miao Shifan''s background. "This person is really haunted. He''s following me again." Lu Ziqi turned her face away and whispered to Gu Tianyou, "That''s the one who went this way." Cao Xu walked over and was looking at Gu Tianyou. He was comparing, looking at his opponent like a cockfighting cock about to enter the arena. Judging from his appearance alone, he wasn''t inferior to him, but he was slightly skinny and had a slightly feminine temperament. Gu Tianyou raised his head and exchanged a glance with him. Then, he turned his gaze to another place, his attitude somewhat dismissive. This time, Cao Xu did not issue a business card. It seemed that not everyone had given him his expensive business card. He said, "Do you mind if I sit down?" Then he pulled a chair and sat down. Gu Tianyou smiled at him and said, "Actually, I want to say that I mind." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and wanted to laugh but was embarrassed to laugh. She stood up and said, "You guys can chat. It''s time for me to go up and say a few words later." Cao Xu spread out his hands and said, "Director Lu is leaving without introducing this young genius to me?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m her boyfriend, not some talented young man. I''m just an ordinary policeman." "Ordinary police?" Cao Xu was a little suspicious. In his opinion, a woman as outstanding as Lu Ziqi was unlikely to commit herself to an ordinary policeman. He looked at Gu Tianyou carefully, wanting to find clues from his clothes, but he didn''t know that this master in front of him had never paid attention to his clothes, so it was almost impossible to make a correct judgement from this aspect. Cao Xu deliberately asked in a serious tone, "This brother is really lucky to find such a talented and outstanding girlfriend like Director Lu. I wonder which police station you are in?" Gu Tianyou was playing with the business card that Lu Ziqi had just given him. Hearing this, he raised his head and said, "Always Cao." "Cao Xu!" He pointed at the business card in Gu Tianyou''s hand and said proudly, "Take this business card. You can apply for an interest-free loan of no more than one million yuan at any branch of the venture bank. It is free of collateral, so please keep it carefully." "You haven''t answered my question yet," he reminded politely. Pretending to be tough was a technical job, and demeanor wasn''t something that could be said to exist. Gu Tianyou looked at this bro who had a seductive expression on his face and wanted to breathe out an awesome aura from the cracks in his bones. He suddenly realized that he had encountered an expert, and he was also an interesting expert. Chapter 138 An Expert, A Coward, A Bad Person Chapter 138 An Expert, A Coward, A Bad Person Expert, there are some, content know not enough; Spirit hidden in the chest, and floating in the face; Talent is seen in deeds, and righteousness in men. The standards set by the Blasting Team Leader for experts were too high. Gu Tianyou felt that an ordinary person could be considered an expert if they did one or two things. At the very least, Cao Xu had managed to maintain his composure. He did not hide his spirit, but he did not reveal much. Even though Lu Ziqi had humiliated him in front of him, he was still able to maintain his demeanor. Even in the face of Gu Tianyou, a so-called little policeman, he did not lose his composure to the point where his anger flowed on the surface. The key point was that Gu Tianyou knew very well that he had the right to make a fuss. Yongsheng Sunshine Trading Investment Co., Ltd. Is headquartered in the capital, branches throughout the country''s first and second-tier cities, in this line of work, is a real crocodile among the giant crocodiles. Only Lu Ziqi, an immortal sister who didn''t eat the world''s fireworks, didn''t know the weight of her business card. Gu Tianyou had heard more than once from Zou Haibin about this company and President Cao, who was known as one of the capital''s three heroes. I never thought that I would meet this person on this occasion. According to Haibin, he graduated from the country''s most prestigious university, where he founded a Huaqing Alumni Association to recruit the world''s elites. He started his business as soon as he graduated from university, and in 10 years, he started from rare earth trade and dabbled in a number of hot investment fields, including banking, manufacturing and energy trade. Whenever Zou Haibin talked about this person, he looked up. He said that this person did business, and every time he made a move, there would be no disadvantages. He was a true invisible millionaire, not famous in the press, but famous in the wealthy circle. Many prominent entrepreneurs are even willing to pay big bucks to treat him to a meal. In the capital market, he has the charm of turning stones into gold, a few words can make a stock dragon fly. Cao Xu, Sun Jingfei, and Hu Mofei were three names that made Zou Hai Bin''s heart race when he spoke of them, as if they were unreachable. The former was a self-made business genius of Michelangelo in the business world. The second was a young master of metaphysics known as the Miao Manual Wind and Rain, who spoke of the fate of China for three hundred years. The second was the president of the Monster Concubine Guild, who was known as the number one beauty in the wealthy circle. She was the first beauty guild to create a cross-border propaganda organization in entertainment, IT, games and fashion. Gu Tianyou had always felt that he was still far away from such a person, but he did not expect that he would suddenly arrive in front of him. Such characters would not appear in a place for no reason. They were like bloodthirsty sharks chasing after the smell of blood, chasing after profits. Ordinary petty profits would never enter their eyes. Gu Tianyou looked at the rumoured figure who was awesome and cool. The other party was also looking at him with a playful gaze. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I used to hang my name in the provincial criminal investigation brigade, but now I''m hanging under a working group of the ministry." "Special Dispatch Group?" Cao Xu showed his well-informed side: "The special investigation team led by Professor Li Yunqing just opened an old case not long ago and forcefully dismounted Zhao Wei''an, Deputy Secretary of Jianye Municipal Party Committee. It is a very remarkable achievement." "I just did something within my duty." Gu Tianyou had already thought of a possibility. The person in front of him had come to Jianye with a purpose related to him. Cao Xu nodded and said, "My mother always told me that there are third-class people in this world. The upper-class people do things quietly, the middle-class people are busy, and the lower-class people do things with a loud buzz. She said that my uncle is a typical lower-class person, so it''s only a matter of time before something happens. Unfortunately, she was right about it." He paused for a moment and then said, "Actually, I''m here to see someone today. A woman named Miao Ruolin. Do you know her?" "Chairman Miao of Haizhou Holdings." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I was fortunate enough to get to know her. Speaking of her, I remembered that her uncle once told me about the division of people into three levels. He said that when one person was in office, he would understand. Only when the second person stepped down would he understand. When the third person died, he would not understand. The sooner he understood the principle of forgiveness, the better." Cao Xu chuckled and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "You''re very interesting. I like chatting with you. I didn''t expect that I would meet two wonderful people in a row when I came to Jianye this time. These two people are actually boyfriend and girlfriend. It''s really interesting." His face was full of smiles, but the corners of his mouth were filled with coldness, and there was not the slightest bit of kindness in his eyes. Gu Tianyou looked at him quietly with a serene expression. His gaze was calm and cold, as if there was a corpse opposite him. Prince Motionless Ming''s cultivation had increased by 30%, and his spiritual temperament became even more calm. Although his heart was already in turmoil, his exterior showed a calm and unflattering expression. "To me, getting to know President Cao today is also a very happy thing. I heard that some foreign entrepreneurs are willing to spend millions to have a meal and chat with President Cao. I''ve made a lot of money this time," he said calmly. Cao Xu tilted his head and made a helpless gesture with his hand, "It''s just nonsense from an outsider." ''"The third-class person you mentioned just now seems interesting. I know another version. The first-class person has the ability to lose his temper, the second-class person has the ability to lose his temper, the third-class person has the ability to lose his temper, he is not angry. Being angry is punishing himself with the mistakes of others, so I can forgive you for being impolite. But I want to ask, who are you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "President Cao''s words are a bit aggressive. Do you think I''m not qualified to interfere in the affairs between you and Chairman Miao? I feel that since I know you once, I need to remind you that if you want to exist, you have to let someone else exist. If you cut down all the trees, you won''t have an axe." On the central stage of the reception, It was Lu Ziqi''s turn to speak, Cao Xu looked around and didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Looking down at his watch, he said, "Comrade members of the Special Investigation Team, or Mr. Little Dean Lu''s boyfriend, is more suitable. I''m very happy to meet you, and I''m even happier to meet your girlfriend at the same time. Such a beautiful woman is like a bright and tall mountain. You''re lucky to climb one step first, but that doesn''t mean that the person who will eventually climb to the top will be you." "Also, tell Miao Ruolin that it''s none of my business for her to do anything, but my sister is the seed of the Cao Clan, so she has to send her back." After saying that, he left. Just as Cao Xu left, the phone call from Zou Haibin came in. He was in the car with Miao Ruolin. Because he saw Cao Xu, Miao Ruolin refused to get off the car. This fellow was very concerned about what Brother Tianyou had talked to Master Cao. Gu Tianyou hung up the phone and walked outside the reception. He saw Zou Haibin standing beside the silver-gray Bentley waving at him. In the car, Miao Ruolin and Zou Haibin sat side by side in the back row. Gu Tianyou sat in the passenger seat, and the young driver got out of the car tactfully. There were only three people left. Gu Tianyou turned to look at Miao Ruolin and sighed, "He wants Big Eyed Sister." Miao Ruolin let out a loud cry. Her eyes were a little flustered, and she shook her head forcefully. Then, she looked at Zou Haibin and said, "Absolutely not." Zou Haibin pushed the glasses on his nose and exhaled, "Don''t worry, with me here, isn''t he Cao Hongen''s son? Even if his father, Judge Cao, and their old man, King of Hell Cao, came, they wouldn''t dare to do anything to me." Miao Ruolin nodded her head, her worries did not lessen at all. Judge Cao was Cao Hongen''s nickname, and King of Hell Cao was his father Cao Xiaobao''s nickname. Zhao Shilin, Xu Jinbo, and Cao Xiaobao were all Founding Major Generals. Twenty years ago, the three headquarters belonged to these three people. Zhao Shilin and Cao Xiaobao were sons and daughters in law. Xu Jinbo was a comrade who had lived and died with Cao Xiaobao. This was an alliance that any big shot in the political arena had to face squarely. Miao Ruolin was familiar with the background, so she did not have much confidence in Zou Haibin. ''"Not daring to do anything to you doesn''t mean that you don''t dare to do anything to her. Since your eldest sister knows about the two of you, the Cao Clan and Zhao Clan will naturally know as well. The key now is how determined you are to protect them," Gu Tianyou said. Zou Haibin frowned. He could tell that he was also very fearful of Cao Xu. In front of this name, he completely lost the confidence and prestige he had when facing Shao Yuze and Zhao Ziming. Yongsheng Sunshine Trading Investment Group is a super commercial aircraft carrier. There are too many people''s interests tied up there, even his big sister. The old man of the family was still in his seat, and some of the private matters below were under his eldest sister''s control. He wasn''t sure what eldest sister''s attitude would be if she clashed head-on with Cao Xu over Miao Ruolin. Zou Haibin''s hesitation made Miao Ruolin even more desperate. She couldn''t help but cry. A woman''s strength would never make her feel safe, even if she was as strong as Miao Ruolin, who was so eager for a strong support at this moment. Her desperate gaze was fixated on Zou Haibin. Zou Haibin had never been a master who was furious at Guan Yi and became a beauty. He looked at Gu Tianyou helplessly, "Big brother, I don''t have any ideas anymore. Anyway, I won''t let him take Ruo Lin''s daughter away. Quickly think of a way for me." If he was only using his friendship, he could stay out of this situation at this moment. At worst, he could just abandon Qian Long Holdings s and disassociate himself from him. But after getting to know each other for so long, this friendship with the seaside had already surpassed the vulgar exchange of benefits. More often than not, Gu Tianyou would treat him as his younger brother with a feeling of hatred for steel. Looking at his helpless and hopeful gaze, Gu Tianyou could only sigh helplessly and say, "Anyone and anything have a price. If you can''t beat him, you have to think of a way to bribe him." Zou Haibin was a little dumbfounded, "What should I bribe him for? Compared to money? This guy''s hair is thicker than my waist. If you want to talk about power, perhaps he would give my sister some face." Gu Tianyou said, "If it was only for Big Eyed Sister, would he need to come personally? If he had come, he would have already come." Then he said, "Let me tell you this. Once someone like him personally dispatches him, he will definitely have a lot to do with great interests. Go back and ask your sister and find out why he is here. Then we can prescribe the right medicine. Before that, you can stay on my yacht." Zou Haibin immediately took out his phone and said, "I understand. Now, please ask my eldest sister to help me ask." Chapter 139 Whatever Is Supposed To Come Must Come Chapter 139 Whatever Is Supposed To Come Must Come Police Academy, the playground will represent the academy in the capital to participate in the Fox Hunt Selection of the team is sweating profusely. After the last selection, there were seven elders from the 304 dormitory, plus a young Yanan and the young genius from the first grade, forming the main force. Ding Mosi was reduced to a substitute. However, even if he was a substitute, it would still be a tremendous achievement for him to have such a resume before his career started. Xu Xiaofeng wore sunglasses and stood under the blazing sun. In April, Jianye had already begun to reveal its magnificence. The 30-degree temperature outside and the gloomy sky made his entire body uncomfortable. Gu Tianyou sat in the spectator stands beside the basketball court and watched as he tossed around ten poor children on the playground. When the whistle sounded, Xu Xiaofeng gave the order to rest on the spot, and the ten people immediately sat down. Xu Xiaofeng walked straight this way. "What happened?" Xu Xiaofeng handed over a cigarette and asked, "Do you want to come back to participate in the selection?" Gu Tianyou took it and did not rush to ignite it. He placed it on the tip of his nose and sniffed, "Come here and feel the fireworks. Recently, they have been living a bit dirtily. Looking at them, it should be a simple and pleasant thing to be human." Xu Xiaofeng said, "The last time we discovered a large number of guns and ammunition, the general team was rewarded with a second-class collective credit by the provincial government. Uncle Dai no longer cares about that matter." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s not just this." He didn''t want to say anything more, so he took the initiative to change the topic and asked, "How is it? Isn''t our team good?" Xu Xiaofeng nodded and said, "That foreign woman named Seluda does have a set of skills. These nine people work together like one person. Right now, I want to think of a way to integrate Sun Jingxiang with their main force lineup." "Sun Jingxiang?" Interested, Gu Tianyou asked, "Is that the kid who said he was going to trample me under his feet?" Xu Xiaofeng nodded and said, "Don''t underestimate me. You only collapsed after receiving 50 punches from me. I''m only 18 years old. I''m a criminal investigation genius in the capital. I''m not good at fighting. If I hadn''t rushed towards Professor Li Yunqing, I wouldn''t have come to our academy." Professor Li Yunqing is a visiting professor of the Jianye Police Academy. This old man is not one of those fake tricks that only fishes for fame and does not practice. Ever since he moved into the Little White Building, he has had an open class every week. Very attractive. Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said, "It''s really rare to receive fifty punches from you head-on. Your strength is no longer below Yu Ze''s. However, I wonder if you can receive fifty punches from me head-on." Xu Xiaofeng stared at him, then realized something, and then laughed. "Don''t be so arrogant, you want to vent your anger on me if you''re stuck in a situation." Gu Tianyou rubbed his nose and said, "Why don''t you call that brat over? Isn''t he going to trample me under his feet?" Xu Xiaofeng flatly refused, "Do you still want to show some face? I don''t believe that you don''t have the time to say a few excessive words when you''re so young, because such a big person is holding back and bullying a child." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t give me a beating, and if you don''t let me beat someone else, then who am I going to find out about this bird qi in my heart?" Xu Xiaofeng said angrily, "Find whoever you like and go find whoever you want." "Who is it?" He asked in surprise. "How can such a great ability make you feel angry?" Gu Tianyou sighed, "There are people outside. There is a day beyond the heavens. How can a person float in Jianghu not get stabbed? What the f*ck am I supposed to do?" Zou Haibin''s eldest sister asked for bad news. She said that Cao Xu had come for Xi Xiangtao''s case, and that the trouble with Miao Ruolin was just picking grass and hitting rabbits. She also specifically asked Zou Haibin to stay out of it, or else he would bear all the consequences! Cao Xu came looking for Xi Xiangtao, but he was only one step behind. The question was, what was he going to do with someone who was almost impossible to fish out? Apart from the blueprint, Gu Tianyou couldn''t think of any other reason. Now that Xi Xiangtao had been killed, Cao Xu might come to ask the person who had killed him. This person was right in front of Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to implicate him, but he couldn''t tell him the secret in his heart, so he was a little embarrassed and depressed at the moment. He even wanted to beat Xu Xiaofeng to the hospital with an old fist. The blueprint was in Gu Tianyou''s hands. There was no reason for him to spit out meat that he had already eaten. Gu Tianyou had long since intended to invest in the mining business in Myanmar. Obtaining this blueprint was like dozing off and picking up a pillow. How could he let go so easily? "If you have a problem, you can solve it. What''s the use of just sighing? Aren''t there any brothers who can''t solve the problem? One person is poor, come and let me know. Perhaps the three smelly cobblers will be able to beat Zhuge Liang." Xu Xiaofeng patted his chest and said. Gu Tianyou looked at him and suddenly thought, "Alright, I''m much more relieved that you have such loyalty. You really have to do this." Xu Xiaofeng felt that Gu Tianyou''s smile was not good, so he was a little dumbfounded. He blinked and drew a frame just in case, "As long as it''s not related to Xiaoman, it''s fine. I won''t participate in your affairs anymore." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou was delighted and didn''t bother to talk about his own affairs. He asked curiously, "What''s the situation with you? The sister protector has changed her temper and dared to let me, this big bastard, casually come into contact with that ice-clear girl of yours?" Xu Xiaofeng sighed, "Female is not a good person to stay behind. All the good things you say to her are like ear dusters. She is wholeheartedly going to jump into a fire pit. What can I say?" His words were filled with helplessness. It could be imagined that Xu Xiaoman had been awkward with him lately. Ever since Gu Tianyou returned from the Golden Triangle, I haven''t had a chance to get in touch with the snot squeezing girl, One was that there was such a person in the middle. The other was that Gu Tianyou had always been busy. Most importantly, Xu Xiaoman was different from Lu Ziqi, who was more independent and lonely. She was both a knowing lover and a knowing sister. Xu Xiaoman was too weak, small and jade-like, and did not possess Lu Ziqi''s wildness. The pressure to be with her is too great. What Gu Tianyou needed more recently was decompression rather than boost. If a man doesn''t want to be together, he can always find out thousands of reasons. As long as a woman wants to be together, she doesn''t need any reason. Therefore, before her lover''s wife died, Qiong Yao could feel melancholy in the rouge button like a flower. I did not have a beautiful dream of being the mistress of the main house. I only wanted to bury myself in the streets to eat well water and live as a concubine. What does it matter? After being a junior for most of her life, she was not corrected until her first wife went to the West for bliss. In comparison, women are the giants of love. As long as we can be together, we can overcome any difficulties. "Don''t worry, what you said has nothing to do with her," Gu Tianyou said. Xu Xiaofeng said, "It''s good that you didn''t have anything to do with her. Tell me what you want, and don''t hesitate to interfere." "Yes." Gu Tianyou nodded impolitely. "Xi Xiangtao''s matter is not over yet, ''"Someone wants to dig out something from his death. They will probably find you soon. The other party''s identity is not ordinary. We have not handled this matter strictly enough. If they focus on this matter, you and I, including Dai Xiaolou, will probably be in trouble. Therefore, I plan to give him a satisfactory answer and need your help to deal with it." Xu Xiaofeng patted his chest and said, "No problem. The matter of Qiu Ri has put you in a difficult position. It''s up to me." Gu Tianyou said, "I ''ll go back and prepare it, If anyone comes to ask you about Xi Xiangtao, "Give him an official explanation first. If he still comes looking for it, pretend that you have no choice but to tell him that there is something that Xi Xiangtao took out before he died. This fellow was shot and begged for your help. He said that there was a treasure hidden in this thing, but he was still dead. You handed it over to the Special Investigation Team and it was me." "Is that all?" Xu Xiaofeng felt a little too relaxed. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t think it''s simple. This person is very shrewd. You may not be able to get away with it. I just don''t want him to hold onto Xi Xiangtao''s death. If you screw up, he will nail you and Dai Xiaolou to death. Of course, there''s also me." Xu Xiaofeng said, "His goal is what you have in your hand. No matter how round my lies are, they are useless. The key is whether you can fool him or not." Found a rule, nickname what fool are usually wise and foolish, often called madman fellow really encountered something very rational. Madman Xu had behaved badly in the past few incidents, and he was very sorry for his nickname. "If it weren''t for you and Old Dai, I wouldn''t be bothered to fool him," Gu Tianyou said angrily. The ten people on the playground had recovered a little and were secretly looking over, hoping that Gu Tianyou could talk to Madman Xu for a while longer. ''"Senior sister, are you still thirsty? Do you want me to buy you another bottle of Sprite?" A tiger-headed teenager was sticky and sticky next to his long-legged sister, with a wicked smile on his face and courteous gesture, "Senior sister, are you still thirsty? Do you want me to buy you another bottle of Sprite?" Dai Yanan was so tired that he was going to die, but he gritted his teeth and persisted. She is so eager for the chance to compete abroad. However, according to Xu Xiaofeng, based on the current level of the team, it was almost impossible for them to pass the domestic selection. The other three academies were the most popular. They were the Special Police Academy directly under the Armed Police Headquarters, which was the academy that provided personnel when the 722 was established. All the students were selected from the active military. Their military qualities were so strong that they were abnormal. It was said that everyone could swim another 10 kilometers after running 20 kilometers in anger. The second seeded team came from South Guangdong, The Tactical Command Academy, which was directly under the Armed Coast Guard Corps, was also composed entirely of active military personnel. As an amphibious force, it had been fighting at the forefront of the fight against smuggling at sea all year round. It had rich combat experience, and its combat strength was so powerful that it did not have a good reputation. Otherwise, this amphibious South China Tiger would not necessarily be inferior to the Special Police Academy at headquarters. The third ranked was from Rongcheng, Bashu. The Armed Police Corps was directly affiliated to the military academy. Although it was only a specialty, it was famous throughout the Armed Police World for its abundance of abnormal livestock. Before Madman Xu was famous, they had been given the right to participate in numerous national competitions and fox hunting operations, including the public selection of people from the Hunter School in Venezuela. In the late 1990s, the school sent an old buddy to perform all the Hunter School subjects with torn shoulder muscles. He was the first to raise the national flag. The long-legged sister knew that if she wanted to defeat these three teams, she would have to make a huge leap in both the overall and individual levels. With the current composition of the staff, unless Gu Tianyou could be pulled in, there would be absolutely no chance. But she also knew that Gu Tianyou was different from them. He could come and go whenever he wanted, much more awesome than Ding Mosi. It was not an easy task to bring Uncle Gu back to the team. "Sun Jingxiang, weren''t you always unconvinced by that Gu? Here, the one who is talking to Instructor Xu is you. Go over and beat him up now. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Dai Yanan gritted his lips and gritted his teeth at this fellow who was holding back against Xi Zhiming and her. Love is so unreasonable, even make people become unreasonable. Sun Jingxiang blinked his eyes and nodded, "Alright, although this is stupid, I will kill for you!" Chapter 140 I Only Love Qin Huai For 10 Li Chapter 140 I Only Love Qin Huai For 10 Li Love can turn a wise man into a fool, but it can also make a fool suddenly become clever. The young man had a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain. He was a smart person at first glance. Although he had already seen through Long-legged Sister''s intention to borrow a knife to kill, he still angrily caught the knife that he had handed over. After Gu Tianyou and Xu Xiaofeng finished their business, he pulled Madman Xu and chatted a few words under the silent pleas of the 304 little brothers. This old brat held back a face full of rejuvenation bags. He couldn''t be hooked with anything else, only the Estonian goddess of fraternity was the most useful. When it came to Celuda, she was very excited and obviously had a special feeling for foreign girls. Looking at his 1.68 meter height, Gu Tianyou felt that he had a need to improve the family breed. Just as Sun Jingxiang was tearing his skin apart, he walked over. Instructor Xu immediately became serious. This bear was quite capable of acting. Just now, he was still leisurely looking at whether the pair of balls in front of Lady Celuda''s chest were volleyball or football. But now, with that old face full of rejuvenation bags, he asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing here? Have you had enough rest? Do you want to continue training?" Sun Jingxiang was not afraid of this little fellow who seemed to be unable to control himself. He raised his chest and pointed at Gu Tianyou, saying, "I want to fight him. If I lose, I will withdraw. If I win, I will join the selection." Gu Tianyou looked left and right, then looked at him and asked playfully, "Why are you challenging me?" Sun Jingxiang frowned. He did not like Gu Tianyou''s condescending tone of looking down on children. He straightened his chest and said, "Just because I am the first in all subjects and you are the last in all subjects, I took the initiative to challenge your strongest project to give you face. Don''t be ignorant of what''s good for you." After saying that, he turned to look at Dai Xiaolou''s daughter. Gu Tianyou said, "If you are stupid because of her, then I advise you to take this heart as soon as possible. This girl is poisoned and is wholeheartedly fond of foreign things. I advise her to hate even me a few times. Don''t be a gun for her." "If you like her, you need to help her strive for happiness. As long as you look at her well, it''s better than anything else," Sun Jingxiang said. As he said that, he put on a posture and said, "Come on." The little bastard was still a love saint. He had yet to experience the''depth ''and''humidity'' of life. He did not know if the person he liked was Chen Yuanyuan or Ah Ke. He had first learned the Hundred Victory Saber King''s infatuation routine. Gu Tianyou looked at him and thought of Xu Zhijie. He suddenly felt sad for his psychological premature aging. In fact, he was only six years older than this kid, but he unknowingly treated him as an old man. He deliberately shouted, "Whether I participate in the selection or not has nothing to do with whether I win or not. That depends on whether Uncle Gu has the time." As he said that, he jumped down from the spectator stands and arrived in front of Sun Jingxiang. He put one hand behind him and raised the other. He smiled and said, "I will stand here and fight you with only one hand. If you can force me to move, you will win. Or if you hit a fist and half of a leg above the waist, you will win." The process was a little boring, at least it didn''t look so wonderful. Sun Jingxiang had a good foundation in the Eight Extremes Fist. He moved his hands in a moderate manner. His fists were like archery, and he kicked a dancing spear. However, he could not injure Gu Tianyou at all. In the past, Gu Tianyou would most likely take the initiative against an opponent with this strength, making him unable to unleash his strength. But now, King Ming''s body was already three points hot, and his mental strength had greatly improved. Judging from his opponent''s movements, it was like he was moving slowly. His movements of his hands and feet were almost intentional, and he was able to cope with them very easily. After only a dozen blows, the little boy collapsed. He withdrew his fists and kicks and said, "You''re bullying me!" Gu Tianyou also felt that it was boring. The result of becoming stronger was to make the interesting things in the past simple and boring. It''s like maturity can make something that you''ve been obsessed with become tasteless. He was truly worried that he would become the kind of great secular person that Miao Shifan said was filled with scheming. Sun Jingxiang said, "I lost, quit!" He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "You win, make up for it!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Keep practicing. It''s time for the national selection. As long as I have time, I will definitely participate." After saying that, he patted the youth on the shoulder. When he left, he pretended to be tough and sighed lonely. The young bird goes away without looking back, but life refuses to stop for an instant of regret. If he could start over, he would definitely try his best to fall in love with Xu Jiahui for ten years, then talk about marriage, bow down for the mortgage and Wudou Rice, and manage a happy little life together. Stronger than now, half man and half devil, both righteous and evil. Sorry, Xu Xiaoman, sorry, Fang Le''er. Every day, they plotted against this and that. It was like riding a wheelbarrow halfway up a mountain peak. It would be more dangerous to turn around and go back. Sooner or later, he would die of exhaustion, so he could only brave his way to the peak of maturity. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ There was no wind on the river and the ship stopped at the center of the river after it broke down. Cao Xu sat on the platform at the bow of the ship, next to a beautiful woman in her thirties. She clenched her fists and followed, her eyes shining brightly as she opened and closed. She was completely a martial artist. Gu Tianyou sat across the table, alone, with a USB drive in hand. Cao Xu handed the USB flash drive over to the woman and stood up to face the ancient city on the river bank. Six Dynasties Ancient Capital, Jinling Ancient City. It was rumored that Shu Country Military Advisor Zhuge Liang descended along the river and sat steadily on the boat. When he carefully inspected the ancient city of Jinling, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "Zhong Shan, Long Pan, the stone is occupied by a tiger. It really is the residence of an emperor!" Minister Wang of the Eastern Jin Dynasty once said: "Jiankang, ancient Jinling." Historically, Song, Qi, Liang and Chen dynasties of Sun Wu, Eastern Jin and Southern Dynasties had all been capitalized here, so people called this ancient city the capital of the Six Dynasties. This person''s speech was extraordinary and his appearance was extraordinary. It was especially rare for him to have such a graceful bearing. Historical tales and tales could be easily heard, but he was as precious as a family. The spring breeze on the river blew on his face, and he stood there with heroic beauty. It was very easy for people to break their hearts. Gu Tianyou''s temperament wasn''t any worse than his, so he wasn''t affected much. He just felt that this fellow looked pretentious and stinky. The blended map had already been given to him, and the conditions had been settled. He believed that such a famous figure would not be able to play hooligan and refuse to admit his debt. There was nothing to do right now, so it would be good to listen to his vernacular and popularize historical geography later. Cao Xu glanced at Gu Tianyou and said arrogantly, "I don''t like this city. There are many heroes but not a single unworthy person." The six dynasties that were bound to be the capital of this ancient city were all short lived. Dongwu 69, Dongjin 102, Song 59, Qi 23, Liang 55, Chen 32, the capital of the early Ming dynasty. The Taiping Heavenly Kingdom established its capital in Nanjing and maintained it for nine years; The Republic of China retreated from Chongqing before returning to Taiwan. Some people believed that King Chu had buried the gold to suppress the king''s qi and feng shui had disappeared. Some people believe that Qin Shihuang cut off the earth vein and the dragon qi. It makes sense for me to say that the aura of this place''s golden powder is too strong. Ten miles of Qinhuai has cut off the heroic aura of this city. Warmth and humidity always make people forget to return. So I say that Jinling is inferior to Yanjing. Like you and me. He suddenly stopped talking and stared at Gu Tianyou. He discovered that this young man''s temperament was calm and almost indifferent. It was obvious that he was not tempted by his words. After a while, he said, "Gu Tianyou, I thought I underestimated you." Before this meeting, he had already paid enough attention to you, but now he realized that he had underestimated you. Young, starting from scratch, building a small business kingdom from a ruined Wolong Pond is extremely rare at your age and family background. Cao Xu seemed to have done a lot of homework. He continued, "To tell the truth, after knowing who you are, I began to feel sorry for you. Unfortunately, you followed the wrong person. In my eyes, Zou Haibin is just a child. It''s a waste of your talent to assist someone like him." Jinling is also not a good stage for you to use your fist and feet. Gu Tianyou had always kept a low profile. However, there were some things that could be completely concealed with a low profile. Zou Haibin''s sister was able to ask Cao Xu about the purpose of his trip, which was enough to show that she had a close relationship with the person in front of her. Therefore, it wasn''t surprising that she would tell him about the close relationship between Gu Tianyou and Zou Haibin. "President Cao is overpraising me. I''m just an ordinary policeman. I''ve done some small business. Zou Haibin and I are in a cooperative relationship. We can''t talk about who will help who." Cao Xu shook his index finger. "Don ''t be so busy reject me a thousand miles away, I know more about you than you think, You were put in jail by Liang Bida when you were little, He lived there for fourteen years. After coming out, he stayed at Xu Jinwen''s house and fell in love with his daughter. After that, Liang Bida purposely brought you to Gu Yufei''s side to vent his anger and disgusted him. Gu Yufei died. Tian Boyuan smashed the signboard of the new rural construction model, but you stayed. " Gu Tianyou sat there quietly and listened. His expression did not show any emotions, but his heart was already surging. Cao Xu continued, "I don ''t know how you did it, All I know is that it took you five years to complete a primitive accumulation, After that, he revived Wolong Tang''s trap of death, With Miao Ruolin''s uncle''s relationship with you, He pulled Haizhou Holdings over, Probably from then on, you accidentally met Haitao''s stupid brother, After that, he played the trick of making a living. Step by step, he accomplished his career in Jinling. You worked out Liang Bida''s case. Bai Fenglin once told Zhao Qiang about you. He said that you had the ambition of a tiger wolf. You were as cunning as a fox. Staying behind would be a disaster sooner or later. So, my stupid uncle contacted some professionals to get rid of you. " Gu Tianyou said, "Liang Bida has never admitted that Liang Wenbo was killed by him ¡­" "Zhao Qiang!" Cao Xu interrupted Gu Tianyou and said straightforwardly, "It was Zhao Qiang who killed him. He used to be a guard beside my grandfather. He was proficient in acupuncture and Chinese medicine. Grandfather was still alive and suffered from rheumatism. He was inseparable for a day. Later, when the old man left, my mother sent him to my uncle''s side to keep an eye on him." Cao Xu opened his arms and said, "Gu Tianyou, I am sincere in pulling you to my ship. As long as you want to know, I will give you a satisfactory answer." He paused for a moment and added, "I think a man who took half a month to become Guos Army''s Chief of Staff deserves this respect." Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile. He had the face of a virtuous servant ruling over the world. In his heart, it was funny that this person had probably grown up in flattery, so much so that his narcissism had reached an incurable level. "To tell you the truth, I was not optimistic about Zou Haibin anymore, as if he was a young child, but now I realized that I was wrong. As long as a young child has patience, he will grow up, but a crooked adult will not be able to recover it with much effort and patience." ''"Besides, I can''t work with people who have ideas about my girlfriend!" He said with a ruffian smile. Chapter 141 Carry A Coffin Into The Capital Chapter 141 Carry A Coffin Into The Capital After getting off Cao Xu''s boat, Gu Tianyou stayed in Jingtai Flower Garden for several consecutive days. Because kindergartens and elementary schools are open free of charge in advance, many owners who did not plan to renovate have started renovation plans ahead of time. Among them, the return of the purchase money also played a catalytic role. Xu Jiahui was also doing the decoration. It was not because she was in a hurry to check in, but because there was a long nursery class in the new kindergarten, and all the food and accommodation were free. It was simply too convenient for her to provide exclusive services. As for Gu Tianyou, he watched the boy wave his hands in the cafe opposite the kindergarten every morning and night with a happy smile on his face. It was as if he had seen his unlucky childhood compensated for. After the danger from last time, Xu Jiahui seemed to be more certain of her past opinion of Gu Tianyou. He had determined that this man was unreliable and was a cheater. Gu Tianyou now basically agreed with her judgment. From the moment he fell out with Cao Xu face to face, Gu Tianyou didn''t expect this matter to be good. So he didn''t force her to accept him as a boy. Whether he admits it or not, he is my seed. To Gu Tianyou''s relief, Xu Jiahui wrote the name of Gu Zhijie on the kindergarten entrance register. Just like how Yu Shaofen had named herself Gu Tianyou back then, she had made the same decision. Gu Tianyou knew that such a peaceful life would not last long, so he cherished it especially. On this day, Dai Xiaolou called and said that Lord Marquis had found it. Gu Tianyou hurried to the Criminal Investigation Team and saw Lord Marquis as well as Xu Jiahui. The autopsy was conducted by the forensic doctor, Wu Weiguo, with Xu Jiahui''s help. Gu Tianyou stood at the back of the group of leaders. The atmosphere in the arena was inexplicably tragic. From Ding Baofeng to Li Yunqing, all the police officers present silently bid farewell to the ice-cold corpse. Lord Marquis''s stomach remnants proved that he had been subjected to moderate hunger abuse during his life, and most of the coarse and indigestible food had not been digested. His death did not exceed two days, which proved that he was still alive during the days before his disappearance. The cause of death was suffocation. There was a purple-black bloodstain on his neck. The metal residue on it proved that he was strangled by an extremely fine wire. Lord Marquis was proficient in the Southern Sect''s Yongchun Fist, and his actual combat level was very high. He had a lot of experience, and after being trapped for so many days, he was fine. However, something had happened these past two days. Speaking of this, Professor Li Yunqing couldn''t help but sigh and feel sad. More details of the autopsy came out bit by bit, but none of them left. Everyone waited silently. Lord Marquis had fractured his left arm and dislocated his wrist. It was initially suspected that it was caused by external forces. Green silk fibers were detected in the remains of his fingernails, and one of his ribs was broken. It was certain that Lord Marquis had died at the hands of a martial arts expert. This person saw through Lord Marquis''s disguise and killed him. To be able to break a person''s ribs with a single punch was rare. The murderer was also proficient in broken bones and tendons, and might have liked to use wire as a weapon. There may also be a green silk garment; There are many clues, but none of them can provide practical value for the detection work. Lord Marquis is a member of the Special Investigation Team. There is no need to set up a special team for this case. The Wu Dong police have only one obligation, that is, to cooperate fully with the investigation work of the Special Investigation Team. Professor Li Yunqing personally brought two groups of technical squadrons to investigate the scene again. The man was found in the river. The spring water was rough, and the scene where the corpse was found did not seem to have much exploration value. But Professor Li Yunqing insisted on going. Gu Tianyou did not follow along because he felt that the investigation of this case was of little significance. The murderer was obviously related to the Zhao Clan or the Cao Clan that had just arrived in Jianye recently. This person''s method of committing the crime was ruthless and experienced. He was definitely an expert murderer. Even if you find the first scene in a case like this, you probably won''t leave any clues behind. Gu Tianyou even thought that even if he found out the truth, he might not have a chance to bring the murderer to justice. Wolongtang was destroyed in the struggle between the Cao and Zhao families and Tian Boyuan, the pioneer of agricultural reform. When the vigorous new rural economic reform plan was implemented, Wolongtang was almost praised to the heavens, but with the WTO era, opening the golden decade of import and export trade and contract manufacturing, the old and backward production lines in Wolongtang began to fall behind the times, and many of the new rural economy in those years were killed on the beach in the tide of the times. The plate in Wolong Pond was too big, it could be said to be a piece of fat meat. Moreover, it was a huge blow to Tian Boyuan if he let it go. This mission was carried out by Zhao Wei''an and many other members of the Qinzhou Municipal Party Committee at that time, but the real mastermind had always been hidden behind the scenes. Gu Tianyou had an important witness in his possession, but he had always endured it. Zhao Wei''an''s death did not mean that the case was over. Cao Xu''s words on the ship proved the complexity behind the Wolongtang incident. To defeat such an opponent, what was needed was not only human evidence but also physical evidence. Sometimes, the time was not right and nothing could be done. He could only continue to wait, just as Arafat had been waiting for the bodies of his enemies to float down the Jordan River. Gu Tianyou''s attitude towards handling the case was somewhat negative. Li Yunqing felt that he had put too much pressure on this young man''s shoulder recently. Actually, it wasn''t just Gu Tianyou, even the old man himself was a little tired. Although the complexity of the domestic judicial environment had long been predicted, it was still surprising in Zhao Wei''an''s case. So the case can still be handled like this, and the law can also be used as a bargaining chip. Originally, the subtlety of people-oriented in a harmonious society lies in the three words "people-oriented". The old professor persisted in the spirit of law and continued to explore the truth tirelessly. He handed over the task of sending Lord Marquis back to the capital to Gu Tianyou. At the same time, the police academy sent out teams to participate in the selection. The people of Taiwan have always attached great importance to this kind of foreign-related athletic activity. If they were to be selected in the end, it would undoubtedly be an extremely honorable thing for this academy. Director Guo personally led the team, which showed how much importance they attached to each other. After carrying the coffin into the capital, Vice Minister Zhang Qiming personally led the leaders of the Criminal Investigation Bureau to pick it up. The coffin was carried by several young special police officers. Before boarding the car, Zhang Qiming issued a command to salute the remains of the martyrs! Gu Tianyou was dressed in military uniform, carrying the First Grade Superintendent''s token on his shoulders. As a martyr''s comrade-in-arms, he saluted the commanders on behalf of Lord Marquis. The atmosphere was solemn and solemn, and many people couldn''t help but burst into tears. Gu Tianyou was not familiar with Lord Marquis'' life. He felt that he was a little old man with a good sense of humor after only a few encounters. The memorial service was not particularly grand, but the attendance was heavy enough. The number one head of the ministry was unable to personally deliver it because of his status, so he specially sent people to deliver wreaths and couplets, and all the deputy leaders in Beijing were present. As the old leader, the head of the municipal bureau brought a few young men to personally carry the coffin and send it off. When they arrived at Babao Mountain, they found hundreds of police officers who had worked with Lord Marquis waiting here spontaneously to send Lord Marquis off on his final journey. Hundreds of them stood there silently sobbing. The scene was extremely shocking. Hou Wenhua, 54 years old, a rank 3 captain. In 2015, he was sacrificed to Jianye. Thirty-six years of police service and countless awards for meritorious service. One of the most glorious cases of his life was the cracking of a large drug processing plant set up by a drug trafficking syndicate on Hong Kong Island in collaboration with drug traffickers from the Mainland. More than ten tons of new drugs were seized at one time. As an undercover agent, he was credited with first-class merit in the case. This time, he had intended to break his own record. Lord Marquis got married early and became a father at the age of nineteen. The twins and their children were already thirty-five years old. Early divorce, the ex-wife had brought two children to remarry, the child has not spoken to his father for many years. The old man treated the public security work as his family and threw himself on it wholeheartedly. He had nothing in his life, but leaving behind a house near the Asian Games Village was not cheap. Every time he carried out a mission, he would give an account of the aftermath, and this time was no exception. Professor Li Yunqing gave Gu Tianyou the task of handling the aftermath. Gu Tianyou guessed that Lord Marquis would like his children to attend the memorial service. Thus, he spent a lot of time finding the two of them. Her daughter''s name was Hou Ming, and her son''s name was Hou Liang. None of them did well. Gu Tianyou thought that the two of them would be filled with resentment towards his father, but when they came into contact, he realized that they were completely mistaken. Hou Ming worked in a foreign company, and his days were neither up nor down. He had to take care of a pair of twins while paying for the mortgage. Gu Tianyou secretly admired Lord Marquis for his genetic strength. He was very curious if his son had a family, if he had any children, could he be twins as well? Hou Ming couldn''t control his tears the moment he heard the news of Lord Marquis''s sacrifice. He immediately called Hou Liang. The two siblings were willing to show their filial piety for their father. Gu Tianyou learned from the siblings that Lord Marquis divorced because he didn''t want to implicate his family. He worked undercover all year round and captured many people. These people used to treat him as friends or even brothers, and they would hate Lord Marquis even more if they were caught in the law. Twenty years ago, Lord Marquis undercover uncovered a gang that sold guns. One of them escaped and kidnapped Lord Marquis''s wife and children in anger. He almost used the gas tank as a firecracker at Lord Marquis'' house. Fortunately, the sniper decisively shot that person to death on the spot. Not long after that case, Lord Marquis begged for divorce from his wife. The past of Lord Marquis''s family made Gu Tianyou feel sorry for each other. In the past, Gu Tianyou would at most feel sad, but now, because of Gu Zhijie''s appearance, Gu Tianyou''s body had undergone some changes. There were more soft things, and he understood how to cherish and respect life more than in the past. After spending several days dealing with Lord Marquis'' funeral and handing over the inheritance to Lord Marquis''s children, Gu Tianyou followed the instructions of Vice Minister Sun, who was in charge of publicity, and made a report to the ministry. As a member of the Special Investigation Team, he mainly described the undercover operations in the previous two major cases, as well as his insights and achievements. This matter could be regarded as a compliment, because the officials in charge of the public security bureaus of the provinces, departments, and municipalities directly under the Central Government were all called to attend as observers. This time, they had a familiar face, so there was no need to worry that no one would be able to cooperate with them wherever they went in handling cases in the future. After completing the report, he received a phone call from the Dean, requesting that Gu Tianyou come to Fangshan no matter what. The preliminary round of the selection competition was unfavorable. In the first round of the preliminary selection of individual events, ten players had already appeared on the stage. Only Sun Jingxiang had scored above the individual total score, and his ranking was not ideal. If no one from the Jianye Police Academy were allowed to enter the top ten in the second half of the primary, the academy would not have to participate in the team competition and would be eliminated. When Gu Tianyou heard this, he was instantly annoyed and secretly scolded Feng Qiwei, the director of the selection committee, for not giving face to Brother Tianyou''s alma mater. Isn''t this forcing me to show my face? Chapter 142 The Youngsters In The Selection Chapter 142 The Youngsters In The Selection The training base of the Armed Police Headquarters is located in Fangshan District, in the branch of Taihang Mountain. It is connected with hills and mountains, and contains mountains and rivers. Unfortunately, it has been listed as a restricted military area. Otherwise, it would be a tourist attraction. In the middle of May, the weather in the north was exceptionally cool, and there was even a slight chill in the mountains. As he strolled, he felt his entire body penetrating. Gu Tianyou was personally escorted in by Vice Minister Zhang Qiming''s special car. Because he missed the registration time, there were a lot of formalities that needed to be done. With the Vice Minister''s seating position, he was able to avoid a lot of troubles. In the evening, it was time for the participating teams to eat. The dining hall was bustling, and the future elites from all over the world were discussing in different accents. The dining table of the Jianye Police Academy''s representative team was slightly quiet, and no one was in the mood to talk. For several months, they thought that they had trained very hard, but only now did they know that there was someone beyond the horizon. Compared to ruthless people, their toil could only be considered mediocre. The last thing this place needs, however, is the mean. Gu Tianyou took the empty plate and walked to the table. He signaled for Ding Mosi to sit beside him and said to Dai Yanan, who was worrying about her cheeks, "Go and make Uncle a meal. There are more vegetables, and it''s best to have some bones. The rice should be from the Northeast. The soup must be made of chicken soup." Hearing this, Dai Yanan raised his head. Seeing Gu Tianyou, he was overjoyed. He agreed and happily picked up the plate and ran away. "Brothers, what''s wrong with this? Aren''t you usually quite capable? Why are all of them so stuffy?" Gu Tianyou sat down and stabbed Ding Mosi i beside him. He smiled and said, "Young Master Ding, tell me, what''s the situation now?" Ding Mo Si said: "Today, we eliminated four more. There is only one chance left to participate in the competition. If we still can''t meet the standards, we can return home after tomorrow''s primary election." Zhang Yan looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise, "Boss, why are you here?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I didn''t walk here on two legs anyway." Mu Changbin sighed and said, "If only you could participate in the competition." Sun Jingxiang suddenly poured cold water, "Even if I can participate, my chances are not high! Tomorrow, all the participants will be the finalists of the representative teams. There are only five spots. They have already been settled. Whoever comes to interfere will be wasted." It means that everyone else is tied up, but there is no chance of advancement. If you perform exceptionally well, they will think of a way to kick you out of the game. This is both the national situation and the fact. The fact that all walks of life are pervasive and recognized. Just like birds love insects, dogs can''t change their sh*t. Gu Tianyou liked this child very much. Very few people had both intelligence and stupidity, but this child did. This so-called criminal investigation genius was only eighteen years old, but he was about to become a sophomore student of the police academy. His grades in all subjects were exaggerated to be ranked first in the school year. He was both civil and martial, and he was not the kind of outstanding scholar who did not understand the world. This was at least much better than the third sister at home. The key was that he still had a pure heart and was willing to do stupid things for a period of unrequited love. "Looks like you know something inside?" Gu Tianyou said with a smile. Sun Jingxiang actually did not deny it, "Of course, I called my cousin yesterday, Originally, I wanted to ask him to help me see if I could get Old Liao to pass through, "But he told me that there is no chance. The reason why this year''s selection contest was not assigned directly by the ministries as in the past was because there were great differences within the ministries. The situation of the Armed Police Headquarters being the sole headquarters was about to be broken. The excuse was to stimulate competition and raise the team''s level. In fact, the pressure came from the higher levels." Bai Dongguo said, "Holy sh*t, Xiao Xiang, who is your cousin? He knows such a secret." Sun Jingxiang said unhappily, "Seeing that I admire you for three points, I won''t argue with you. Next time, tell me Xiao Xiang to be careful that I lose face with you." Gu Tianyou said, "Xiao Xiang, isn''t your cousin called Xiao Fei?" Sun Jingxiang was stunned for a moment before nodding, "I have eight cousins. How do you know that this is Sun Jingfei?" "The three heroes of the capital." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Everyone knows the name." Sun Jingxiang said, "You know, he''s nothing strange. I always feel that the two of you are quite similar in some ways. Mm ¡­ just a little bit divine. He is one of the deputy directors of the General Office''s Evil Prevention Office. He has nine deputy directors in an office. He keeps talking nonsense all day long. They are all just messing around." Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s go back to what you just said. What''s going on with these five people?" Sun Jingxiang was a little depressed. "The twelve leaders of the ministry, Divided into groups, The Inspector-General relied on someone behind him to fight with Number One Dingniu. Now the whole country is righteous and fighting corruption, "He has a lot of power. Number One is also afraid of him. Number Two doesn''t help him. Zhang Qiming wants to be a carefree sect. He also wants to be number five from the Security Investigation Bureau of the Armed Police Department. He''s good enough to play Texas poker. No matter what, he needs to study and argue for a while before discussing it." "Take this selection as an example. Each group has its own abacus. Individual projects and team projects are selected separately. However, there is a link between the two. Only teams with more than two people on the final selection list are qualified to advance in the preliminary selection." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Did your cousin say anything about this place?" Sun Jingxiang said, "I asked him, said it was to ensure the leading position of traditional advantageous events, Team projects are important, "But it''s not our advantage. Even if there are outstanding teams in the country, they can''t compare to the advantages that others have developed over the years. It''s better to continue to focus on individual projects. It''s also said that teams with too much average strength are difficult to establish an absolute core. No matter how well a team cooperates, they won''t have particularly outstanding results." That''s the truth. Gu Tianyou saw that they were all enjoying their meals. He remembered that Long-legged Sister had been cooking for a while. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Is it difficult to get food from the training base of the Armed Police Headquarters? Why did she go there for so long?" Just as he was speaking, Dai Yanan came back with an angry look on his face. Sun Jingxiang hurriedly asked what was wrong? Dai Yanan said angrily, "I ran into those junior college heroes in Rong Cheng. Not to mention bullying people to cut the queue, I even mocked that our Jianye College is not useful amongst the Six Dynasties Gold Powder. Those teams that want to be eliminated should eat two less bites." Sun Jingxiang was a little embarrassed, wanting to vent his anger on behalf of the goddess in his heart, but knowing that his strength was weak was also asking for trouble. On the first day of personal projects, He got an eighth. Five of the first seven came from the Rongcheng Armed Police Academy. This was the result he got when their ace, Zhou Yian, did not appear on the stage. The next day, the four of them appeared on the stage and passed again. Now, there was only one strongest person left, Zhou Yian, who was going to appear on the stage tomorrow. In the past two days, everyone had been discussing teams in private. There were four teams that talked about the most. They were the headquarters special police academy, the Rongcheng Armed Police Academy, the Nanyue Maritime Special Police Command Academy, and the Quancheng Police Academy. After three days of competing in individual events, the top three of the five with the highest comprehensive scores occupied four seats. Quancheng Police Academy produced a fierce girl. It was said that she came from a martial arts aristocratic family, so she was able to overwhelm the crowd and squeeze into the fifth place. According to the rumors, the security department of Zhongnanhai had already taken a fancy to him. Liao Zhenhui said dejectedly, "I thought I was pretty good, It was only when he was compared to a truly fierce person that he realized that he was too far off, "I know that there are heroes in the world. Take the ones on the list. They are definitely much stronger than us, but they are still far inferior to the ones who are truly ruthless. Once tomorrow''s competition is over, the top five on the list will have to be replaced." Sun Jingxiang was still thinking about the matter of Long-legged Sister being wronged, intentionally arching fire, He used his lips to nudge behind Gu Tianyou. "Here, the middle-aged man over there is Zhou Yi''an. He is also one of the favourites to win the championship in the individual events of this selection. There is only one person more favourite than him. If you dare to deal with him as you did with me, even if I go to the three great masters'' house to kneel down for the big divine staff, I will definitely ask for a spot for you today." Gu Tianyou turned around and continued to eat. He took a sip of soup and said, "There''s no hurry. Do you think there''s someone more popular than him?" Sun Jingxiang nodded solemnly. The others also revealed expressions of admiration and reverence. "Only Di Haoran of the headquarters special police academy is more popular than him. The other levels are similar. I heard that Di Haoran was a sniper. There are rumors that he had carried out overseas missions not long ago. He was someone who killed people with his own hands. He was also a teammate with Madman Xu." "Being a teammate with Madman Xu must be amazing." Gu Tianyou still admired Xu Xiaofeng''s military accomplishments. "I also like sniper rifles," said Kong Xiandong. "I really want to ask him if I have the chance." He sighed and said, "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t have this chance. I''ve gained too much from this training. What I miss the most is that sniper rifle. I wonder if I''ll have the chance to touch it in the future." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There will be a chance." As he said that, he turned around and said to Sun Jingxiang, "I can handle the opportunity to participate in the competition myself. If you really want to vent your anger on behalf of your eldest niece, go over and call that Zhou Yian over now. A person as old as me doesn''t have the guts to take the initiative to bully the child." Sun Jingxiang expressionlessly said, "He is an active soldier, so he may not be any younger than you." He curled his lips and said, "However, I would be happy to help you. Let''s see if you can still be awesome in front of a truly ferocious person." Gu Tianyou laughed and said to Dai Yanan, who wanted to stand up to stop him a few times but was stopped by him, "Don''t worry, let''s see how Uncle can vent his anger for you." Chapter 143 A Ferocious Man Chapter 143 A Ferocious Man Gu Tianyou needs an excuse to enter the competition. If I''m stronger than your so-called strongest, what reason do you have to reject me? If he still refused, then what was the point of not doing the selection? Sun Jingxiang stood up and walked over. He didn''t know what to say, but he came back in a few words. There were also three strong young men who came with him. Calling Zhou Yi''an in the middle, he came over and asked, "Which son of a bitch is called Gu Tianyou?" Gu Tianyou glanced at him and smiled, "No son of a bitch. Gu Tianyou is here. It''s better for you to speak Mandarin here, so you should have asked which bastard is called so-and-so just now. For example, I asked you this. Who is that bastard calling you?" Zhou Yian was not fooled. A nearby person took the conversation and said, "What can you do if you''re called a bastard?" Zhou Yi''an angrily pickpocketed the boy''s head and scolded, "You melon boy, do you want to be a turtle son?" Only then did the boy realize that he had been tricked. Zhou Yi''an looked at Gu Tian You and asked, "Is it your baby who shouted that if she could participate in the competition, she would eat Xiang Sa live without taking the first place?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Sun Jingxiang. This brat had a complacent and expectant expression on his face. She smiled at him and asked, "What else did I say?" Another young man said, "You called us hammers, and you said you could knock down our deputy district captain with one hand." Gu Tianyou pointed at Zhou Yian and said mischievously, "District Captain? Do you mean him?" Then, he leaned back and spread out his hands, "I admit what he said in front of me, but I didn''t say who said who you were looking for." Zhou Yian looked at Gu Tianyou with disgust and sneered, "It doesn''t matter if you brag or brag, but I don''t like your tone and attitude. What do you think of this selection contest? What qualifications do you have to look down on the goal of so many people working together?" "By your words, my guilt has truly arisen spontaneously." Gu Tianyou also stood up and said, "But what did you guys do just now? Jump the queue, bully a girl, and say that our team will be eliminated tomorrow. Do you think that''s appropriate? Don''t you think my brothers have sweated for that goal?" Zhou Yi''an''s face turned red as he explained, "We just wanted to joke with her. There are too few female students here. The brothers just want to talk to her. We helped her cook later. If you don''t believe me, ask her." Like all the youths, these big boys were just a little unlikely to express their love, so they deliberately tried to provoke Dai Yanan. Dai Yanan blushed and said, "But why are you laughing at our academy?" A young man beside Zhou Yi''an said, "How can that be considered a mockery? We are all telling the truth." Gu Tianyou said, "Little brother, you are wrong. What you said is not the truth. The truth is that we still have a chance tomorrow. I will represent Jianye Police Academy in the competition. I will definitely get first place and our team will definitely advance to the next round of team events." Zhou Yian didn''t like Gu Tianyou''s tone. He snorted and frowned, "Take the first place? If you don''t get it, then what?" Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t take the first place, I''ll broadcast live to eat Xiang. What do you say if you take the first place?" Zhou Yi''an said, "With Di Haoran competing there, I don''t need to ask you to take first place. As long as you surpass my results, I will consider you as winning. If you win, I will broadcast live!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and waved his hand, "That''s not necessary. I respect you as a man. If I win, you can apologize to my niece in public." Zhou Yi''an cupped his fists and said, "I just want to see how capable you are. Do you dare to fight? I lost, so apologize to her now." Gu Tianyou said, "There is a fight in individual events. There is no such rule in the dining hall. If you really want to compete, sit down now and put your hands together. Do you understand?" Zhou Yian shook his head and said, "I don''t understand, but I can break my wrist." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Alright, let''s follow your rules." The contest between men is not about form or winning or losing, but about courage and determination. Those who are afraid of losing will always lose, and those who pursue victory will one day win even if they lose temporarily. Gu Tianyou looked at the man in front of him with admiration and slowly placed his right hand on the dining table. Zhou Yi''an sat opposite and stretched out his right hand. The young man who came with him wanted to say something, but his words made Zhou Yi''an stare back at him. The two wrists were placed together, and in a short while, the surroundings were already filled with people. Apart from the people from Jianye Police Academy, no one knew Gu Tianyou, but all the students in the cafeteria knew Zhou Yian. Zhou Yi''an took the initiative as soon as he got up and suddenly exerted his strength in an attempt to overturn Gu Tian You. Gu Tian You waited quietly for him to strike first. However, ten seconds later, Gu Tianyou''s hand remained motionless, and Zhou Yi''an exerted his strength several times like an ant shaking a tree. His face was flushed red as he mustered the strongest force. The veins and veins in his entire arm bulged because of the concentration of Qi and blood. This time, Gu Tianyou moved and suddenly exerted his strength just before he was about to release the most of his strength. "I lost!" Zhou Yian''s face turned pale as he looked at Gu Tianyou with surprise written all over his face. He had thought that he might lose, but he had never thought that he would lose so happily and so powerlessly. He was a little unwilling, but he had to admit the difference. The young man beside him said, "Brother Zhou is left-handed and has a wound on his right hand." Zhou Yian waved his hand to stop talking nonsense and said to Gu Tianyou, "You won." He turned around and apologized to Dai Yanan, then bowed again. Gu Tianyou placed his left hand on the table and smiled, "We accept the apology. If you are unconvinced, you can still have a chance." Zhou Yi''an looked at the white and even slightly delicate hand. Compared to his callused iron hand, his face turned red. Finally, he sat in front of Gu Tian You and said, "If you lose this time, we can only fight. I have no requirements for you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Wrist wrestling is not a military skill. Winning or losing doesn''t mean anything. I just want you to know that when you laugh at other people''s hard work, people stronger than you can treat you the same way. If you like a girl, you can tell her boldly that you are not playing hooligan." Zhou Yian nodded and did not say anything. Instead, he extended his hand and placed it on Gu Tianyou''s left hand. This time, his strength was indeed a little stronger than before. The pressure on his wrist increased by a lot, but he was still far from being able to shake 30% of King Immovable Ming''s strength. Gu Tianyou could even sense his opponent stomping his feet a few times. The force was transmitted from his feet to his arm, and his qi and blood surged forward like waves. Gu Tianyou''s arm didn''t move like a mountain, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake it at all. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Let''s call it a fight this time." Zhou Yian blushed and shook his head, "No, I lost again!" "I want to ask you what kind of kung fu you learned? I practiced my family''s Ba Zi Fist when I was young. I used my stomp just now, and my entire body''s strength is in this hand. Even a steel bar as thick as this can bend here, but it can''t shake you at all." "Actually, I''ve been moving. When your strength is weak, I''m also retracting my strength. When your strength is strong, my strength is even stronger. If you move outside, I''ll just move inside. That''s the truth. The gap isn''t as big as you think. As for what kind of kung fu, I won''t tell you." Zhou Yian said, "I hope to see you on the field tomorrow morning and have a chance to experience your other skills." Gu Tianyou said, "Alright, I will definitely give you this chance." Zhou Yi''an turned around and left. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped. He turned around and said, "You may really be strong, but I still don''t think you have a chance of winning first place." "Is it because of that Di Haoran from the headquarters special police academy?" Zhou Yi''an nodded, reverent admiration in his eyes. "Yes, he is the best. He is the eagle when he locks onto his target, the wolf when he tracks his prey, the tiger when he fights with his bare hands, and the crocodile when he dives into the water. Being entangled by him is not more comfortable than being entangled by a python. He is the Lion King in a team." Gu Tianyou looked around and asked with a smile, "Isn''t it a bit exaggerated?" They didn''t receive a single response, as if everyone had acknowledged Zhou Yian''s bragging on behalf of Di Haoran. Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "Why does it sound so appetizing to say that seafood is so fierce?" "Student, please pay attention to your words and deeds!" A voice came into the ear from behind the side. Gu Tianyou glanced sideways. He was a young man wearing a black training uniform with a rank three superintendent sign on his shoulders. The fact that the student was carrying a rank meant one thing. He was already on the staff and would become a member of the police force if he did not graduate. To be able to hold the rank of a rank three superintendent meant that he had received merit awards. Moreover, he seemed to have received second-class merit awards at least twice. It was just like Madman Xu who had carried the rank of major when he returned to the headquarters of the Armed Police Force after graduating from the Special Police Academy. "Xing Zekai, Di Haoran''s partner, is also ranked number one in the individual events," Sun Jingxiang said excitedly. Gu Tianyou lowered his head and asked, "Is it awesome?" Sun Jingxiang took it for granted, "Otherwise, could he be ranked first?" Gu Tianyou looked at his cheap face full of admiration for foreign things and said angrily, "You brat, can''t we not meet a person who is so stupid as to extinguish his own spirit by increasing the prestige of others?" A rank three superintendent was equivalent to a lieutenant platoon leader in the army, specifically the lowest ranked junior cadre. Gu Tianyou''s rank of First Superintendent was equivalent to the rank of captain of the Armed Police Force, two steps higher than this fellow. Xing Zekai walked over and said, "May I have your surname?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know anyone. Don''t you know the rank of cadre?" Shouted another young man dressed in black training uniform. "The cadre asks you a question. How should I answer that? Don''t you know?" Gu Tianyou ignored him, but he threw a key to Little Yanan and said, "Go and fetch Uncle''s battle robe. It''s in the locker at the door." Xing Zekai could not understand what medicine Gu Tianyou was selling in his gourd, so he could only wait by the side, looking a little impatient. Not long after, Dai Yanan returned with a police uniform in his arms. Gu Tianyou took it and put it on. Then, he smiled and said to Xing Zekai and the young man, "What do you want to say? You can say it now." You''re flaunting your Silver Medal. The other party looks like bronze, but he suddenly turns into platinum. What are you feeling? Xing Zekai''s face turned red, and ten thousand mud horses were hissing in his heart, urging him to violently torture this fellow who owed him a beating. But he didn''t do anything, because there was another person beside him. This person was staring at the bitch who had obtained the rank of First Grade Superintendent from somewhere with a strange gaze. This person was Di Haoran, a young man whose name was associated with many ferocious seafood. He was admired and admired by all the students. At this moment, he was staring at Gu Tianyou with a suspicious admiration, admiration, and hesitation. "Big Brother Gu, is it really you?" He said respectfully. Chapter 144 Whoever Messed Up His Mood Chapter 144 Whoever Messed Up His Mood The highest realm of acting tough is not to point at everyone around the table and say that you are all trash, but to let others say that you just need to look over and everyone wants to admit that they are trash. About three months ago, 21-year-old Di Haoran was selected as an elite member of the 722 team to join a combat team that was about to perform a special mission. He followed Chief of Staff Lin Cihu and old squadron leader Xu Xiaofeng to the Golden Triangle. This was his first overseas mission, and he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. The Chief of Staff had described the mission to death, but in the course of its actual execution, he realized that this statement was not exaggerated at all. If it weren''t for the support of a strong local force, he believed that this was impossible to accomplish. With the help of the armed forces, the mission was carried out. The battle was very intense. During the mission, they were ambushed. At that time, they came out of a building. The first person to open the door was actually this young fellow who had left the country for the first time. At that moment, the old squadron leader stood in front of him. At that moment, when he thought he was going to feel guilty for his entire life, a figure accompanied by gunshots suddenly appeared in front of him. Big Brother Gu, who was on an undercover mission, saved the old squadron leader. And saved his first overseas mission. He followed the team to earn first-class merit once for the group and second-class merit once for the individual. This person was right in front of him. He wasn''t sure how strong this person was, but he was sure that the old squadron leader was the strongest. However, the old squadron leader said that if this person went all out, the old squadron leader known as the Lightning Fist would not be able to throw twenty punches. Di Haoran firmly believed in this. Gu Tianyou had already recognized Di Haoran, but he didn''t expect to encounter a comrade who had lived and died together on this occasion. Brother Tianyou''s thick skin actually blushed once in a blue moon. He rubbed his nose and said, "It''s not me." Di Haoran said, "May I shake hands with you? Nothing else. I just want to pay my respects to you personally. Last time, it was our Chief of Staff who represented all of us and was unable to shake hands with you to say thank you. I have always regretted it." Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand. Di Haoran walked between the broken lenses on the ground and his chin that he couldn''t pick up. He respectfully extended his hands from the bottom of his heart and held Gu Tianyou''s hand. This was respect from the bottom of his heart, both gratitude and admiration. Only soldiers who have passed the test of life and death can understand this respect. In that moment of life and death, Gu Tianyou''s courage and selflessness made him respect him, while the man he learned from the old squadron leader''s mouth made him admire him. He knew that he was the best at the student level, but he was far from being the best at Xu Xiaofeng''s level. Gu Tianyou leaned his head close to his ear and whispered, "Brother, do me a favor and keep a low profile. Otherwise, if the old horse stumbles tomorrow, he won''t be able to afford to lose that person." Di Haoran saluted, "Yes!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In individual events, 20 kilometers of armed cross-country training tested physical fitness. There were long-spear precision shooting and short-spear application shooting. The former was accurate, while the latter was speed and reaction. There were also ten kilometers of swimming crossing connected to a five-kilometer mountain march to test the athletes'' ability to cope with the complex terrain. The hardest part was that the mountain range was five kilometers long. This was because during this journey, the contestants would encounter hidden lightning, sly lightning, forest traps, enemy ambushes, and when guns were ineffective, they could only rely on a dagger and a bare-handed fight to complete the mission. All subjects are carried out consecutively. From morning to night, the first to complete within twelve hours is the winner. If completed at the same time, the scores of each link are compared. The scores of the higher ones are the winner. When Sun Jingxiang introduced the content of his personal project, his eyes never left Gu Tianyou. His gaze was even more eager than seeing his long-legged sister not wearing clothes. The room for four people was originally spacious, but it was crowded with eleven people. Gu Tianyou didn''t seem to have done anything today, because he had already done it a few months ago. All the trials that he was going to undergo today were merely preparations for that moment. Di Haoran had gone through such a moment, so he was the most awesome here. Gu Tianyou led the operation, so he was even more awesome than Di Haoran. The atmosphere in the room was lively. Everyone knew that as long as he could enter the arena, Brother Tianyou would definitely be the first to pass all the tests in the individual events. However, Gu Tianyou''s heart was very calm. He thought to himself, The Principal has been gone for more than an hour, and the news hasn''t come back yet. What happened in the cafeteria should have entered the ears of the members of the organizing committee. There is no doubt about my strength. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that they have more reason to refuse me to participate in the competition. Zhang Yan''s mouth was the fastest, "Boss, stop seeping. Don''t you feel sorry for these brothers, or at least for your big niece. The smell of this room full of smelly men has almost smoked our long-legged sister to the ground. If it weren''t for the fact that she wanted to inquire about your amazing past, she wouldn''t be able to stand it anymore." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and sighed. He seemed to have no choice but to say something. In the end, he threw out a sentence, "It hasn''t been decrypted for a long time, so I can''t say anything." Everyone was very disappointed, but no one thought that Gu Tianyou was pretending to be mysterious. There was only discussion left in the room, and none of them had recovered from what happened in the dining hall just now. There was nothing left to discuss, so he began to look forward to tomorrow. If the Principal can apply for a spot, they will have a chance to enter the second stage of the selection. They would add one more item to their resume. They would participate in an international Fox Hunt Selection Competition somewhere in a certain year and month, and enter the top ten of the country. Kong Xiandong could touch his beloved sniper rifle again, and the White East Congress continued his son''s dream of becoming the special police captain of his father''s business. Mu Changbin added another story that he boasted to his senior sister ¡­ Everyone was looking forward to it, but Gu Tianyou was worried that this spot would not be easy to come by. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the other room, Di Haoran said the same thing to Xing Zekai. I just added that I will try my best to win the second place tomorrow. Xing Zekai asked unwillingly, "Don''t you have a chance of winning first place?" Di Haoran said, "In a fight, the old squadron leader can''t take 20 punches from him. I''ve seen his pistol shooting skills. There were two long spears at the scene, one super-class sniper, and one person in the room. The two of them locked onto each other. Then, he shot the person in the room, dodged the sniper and saved the old squadron leader''s life." Xing Zekai was instantly more interested, "What was the situation at that time?" Di Haoran shook his head and said, "I can''t talk to you anymore. Anyway, you saw him wrestling with Zhou Dachui. He''s a fellow from the weightlifting family. He even practiced the Bazi Fist. He has already put in all his effort and still has no hope of winning." "There''s no need to be too pessimistic," Xing Zekai said. "After all, he hasn''t gone through systematic training. I admire his shotgun for being powerful, but I don''t believe it when it comes to sniper rifles being more accurate than you." Di Haoran smiled bitterly and said, "That''s all I have. Unfortunately, this is not the only subject in my personal program." Xing Zekai was a little depressed, "We''ve been preparing for three years, and you''re so willing?" Di Haoran shook his head and said, "Of course I am, And I''m not going to lose faith, "Because I have you teammates. You are already at the top. Our team is much stronger than theirs. A BUG level existence like Big Brother Gu won''t be of much use in the team. Don''t forget, this team project is attended by ten people. The reliance on individual abilities is much lower than the five-person team." He did not intend to give up. He had no reason to give up on a team that had worked hard for three years. Even if the opponent was a man that the old squadron leader admired. The sharpness of a hunting knife lies not in the amount of manganese steel and the number of sharpening stones used, but in the courage of the wielder of the knife! This was what the old commander said when he was transferred to the deputy chief of general staff and left on the wall of the squadron''s honor room. At that time, the old squadron leader was still a recruit. At that time, the Armed Police Force could participate in the Three Armed Forces Tournament. It was at that time that the old squadron leader became famous. This era belonged to him and his teammates! Xing Zekai still couldn''t let go of Gu Tianyou''s sudden appearance. He felt that it was unfair. Why would a man who was comparable to or even more victorious than the old squadron leader want to participate in such a competition? Just like the big eagles in his hometown that had already killed wild wolves, how could they still be interested in the competition to fly high and chase after the rat and rabbit? "Perhaps he might not have a chance to participate in the competition?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Zhou Yi''an was still massaging his injured wrist because of his excessive strength. He couldn''t figure out what kind of person it was that would make a man like Di Haoran so humble and even excited. He clearly remembered the first time he saw Di Haoran two years ago. That year, he participated in the Hunter Academy''s public selection. There were only two spots. One was old and the other was new. The old one had already chosen the famous Madman Xu, and the new one would be selected from their group of new students. Under the starry night sky, he looked at Di Haoran''s back without any hope of catching up. He couldn''t help but sigh, "Zhou Yi''an and Di Haoran are already alive." The figure that had been chasing after him for two years was becoming increasingly blurry. He thought that there would be no one stronger than him, but today, he realized that the words "beyond the horizon" were not spoken. If that person''s strength was desperate, then Di Haoran''s reaction made people''s hearts go dead. There was no need to think about individual projects, and the only thing left was to fight for team honor. The laptop contains a large number of videos of teams that have achieved impressive results in previous fox hunts. After opening one casually for a while, he felt a little distracted and couldn''t bear to continue watching. What lingered in his mind was that person''s condescending gaze as if he was looking down at a child. "Boss, good news!" Teammate Li Hailiang rushed in from outside and said, "There''s good news. Do you want to hear about that person in the cafeteria?" Zhou Yian was shocked and hurriedly asked, "What news?" Li Hailiang proudly said, "The dean of Jianye Police Academy went to apply for a spot for that fellow. Guess what?" Li Hailiang was too free-spirited. To the team, he could easily become an unstable factor. Zhou Yi''an frowned, "What are you talking about?" Li Hailiang smiled and said, "Comrade Captain of the reporting area, just received the news, the organizing committee rejected the application of Jianye Police Academy and refused to allow that person to participate in the individual project!" Zhou Yian let out a long sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel deeply regretful. In another room. Xing Zekai was also announcing this news excitedly, but Di Haoran''s face did not have a trace of happiness. Instead, he angrily scolded, "These bureaucratic bastards!" In Gu Tianyou''s room. Sun Jingxiang had a face full of regret and unwillingness as he called out to find a relationship. Gu Tianyou stood up calmly and said to Ding Mosi i, who was about to curse, "I''m going out for a while. I''ll be back in a while. Tomorrow, the two of us will go on stage together!" Chapter 145 Trip Down Chapter 145 Trip Down In the office of the organizing committee, Feng Qiwei had an awkward look on his face. Gu Tianyou, a member of the special investigation team and a registered undercover hero of the ministry, sat on the sofa and said impolitely, "Don''t make things difficult for me. Just tell me who can handle this matter." Feng Qiwei rolled his eyes and said, "The quotas are all limited. It''s useless for you to find anyone." Gu Tianyou said, "What is the purpose of this selection contest?" Feng Qiwei said, "It''s not that I''m giving you face. It''s that you guys didn''t arrange things properly at the beginning. There are only a few spots for each team. Why didn''t I give you one at the beginning?" He thought for a while and then said, "The current situation is that tomorrow is the last day of the primary election. If you join in, it means that one person will be out. The organizing committee was set up by the ministry. The situation here is rather complicated. It really doesn''t count if I say it alone." Gu Tianyou said, "I won''t talk to you about how much my little brothers have sweated over the past few days. Let''s talk about friendship." Feng Qiwei closed the door tightly. "Friendship is friendship. Things are matters. You can''t be confused. What you have many opportunities for is that you don''t really need this opportunity. As a member of the special investigation team, your authority is not much lower than that of a provincial head. Why bother to join in this liveliness?" Feng Qiwei said. Is this old fox waiting for a sale with me? Or is it really impossible to open this door? Gu Tianyou thought in his heart. Now that the rumors were so tight, even if he had a thieving heart, he didn''t have the courage to do so. These officials were all gentle masters. If they wanted to say something more grand, they would be able to do so. The key was to see if it was worth it. Money can''t kick open this door, it seems like there''s only power left. "I heard that Director Gao of the General Administration is arriving at the end of the year?" Gu Tianyou suddenly said. Feng Qiwei was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to understand. He nodded and asked, "What do you mean by asking this?" Gu Tianyou said, "There''s nothing interesting about it. Just a casual chat. Six deputy bureaus of the General Administration. You are the first deputy bureau in charge of training and drug investigation. Logically speaking, you are the only one in charge of this position. But how did I hear that Deputy Director Qin is currently in charge of the Criminal Investigation Bureau? Didn''t you ask Chief One what the meaning of this is?" Feng Qiwei rolled his eyes and poured over a glass of water. "This is something the leaders are worried about. It doesn''t seem good for you to talk to me about it, does it?" He said. Fuck, you''re still fighting with me, and this glass of water has already betrayed you. Old fans, I knew you weren''t a good bird the first time I saw you. Gu Tianyou despised this fellow''s hypocritical appearance in his heart. He took a sip of the cup and put it down. "It is indeed inappropriate. Let me change the subject. Let me tell you about my report yesterday at the ministry. After that, I met Vice Minister Zhang. He asked me if there were any retaliations or troubles after the last undercover operation. I remembered that I did encounter some small troubles. At that time, I thought that it might be related to the leak of my report on the operation." Feng Qiwei was stunned for a moment. A trace of panic flashed across his face, and he quickly calmed down. "That''s strange. Your report is top secret. How could it be leaked? Think about it carefully. Did you say something wrong? Or did someone see it when you were writing the report?" Gu Tianyou said, ''"Actually, this isn''t a serious matter. I''m not afraid of anyone taking revenge. Since I''ve joined the Special Investigation Group, I have to take the corresponding risks. However, it wouldn''t be enough if I came from my own family behind me. I''m actually confident that I can make this judgment. I even know that this secret was leaked to someone surnamed Cao." Gu Tianyou''s words were astonishing. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t ask me how I found out. Anyway, I have my own channels. I have some connections in the capital. You probably heard about the ministry importing the most advanced testing equipment from the United States last time, right?" Feng Qiwei nodded in surprise. He hesitated in his heart as to what to say in order not to let Gu Tianyou catch hold of him, and at the same time, he could find out Gu Tianyou''s background. Gu Tianyou noticed that the old boy was trying his best to cover up and pretend to be calm. He was even more certain that the matter had been leaked from him. If Zhang Qiming, who was envious of this matter, found out about it, then this brat''s dream of becoming a director would be shattered immediately. "I originally wanted to tell you about this matter and ask the ministry to investigate and return your innocence, but considering that this period of time is too important for you, I suppressed it and didn''t say anything. You also know Vice Minister Zhang''s temper." This group of officials usually had a selfless and impartial face. Their hearts belonged to the public order and good customs. Their tongues argued against humans and beasts. Their ambitions were surging, and their blood flowed everywhere. They could look down on the river and shine on the sun. If you don''t take him seriously, you won''t show you another face. Feng Qiwei''s eunuch sea had risen and fell for many years, and even if he only knew how to dig a dog, he had already dug out a Half-Immortal How could he not hear Gu Tianyou bargaining? "Your brother did the right thing. Vice Minister Zhang is a little anxious. Although your brother is confident in his innocence, if such a headless case is exposed at such a time, it will definitely have a bad impact on my future work." This fellow seemed to be in a bit of a panic, and even his native tongue had come out. Gu Tianyou sat on his legs and said, "so I ''m not in a hurry to say it, Me, at best, is a rank one superintendent, You''re carrying a captain on your shoulder, There''s a difference of 108,000 miles between us. If it weren''t for the previous case and my status as a member of the special investigation team, we probably wouldn''t even have had a chance to talk. So I mean, I''m barefoot, you''re wearing shoes, and the proletariat only loses shackles. You don''t have to take this matter too seriously, do you? " "That''s what I said, but things are really difficult." Feng Qiwei was a little anxious, "You know that the promotion quota was set. You messed up the original plan all of a sudden. This is going to offend people." By saying this, he had already agreed to eight points, and he was only lacking a little help to make up his mind. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Didn''t you hand over someone? Although the Special Task Force can''t help you, Vice Minister Zhang''s words still carry weight. Also, if you help me with this matter, I will use my connections here to help you." Feng Qiwei was very experienced in Jianghu. He only had more heart and mind than Gu Tianyou, so he naturally didn''t take these words too seriously. He let out a long sigh as if he was depressed by the fact that he was caught by a young man. He nodded and said, "Ah, it seems that this is the only way." This fellow''s expression was pretentious. These old fogeys would close a window when they opened a door. Gu Tianyou knew that he had passed the first door, but he had also offended him. Tomorrow''s game is likely to be tough. Without hesitation, he stood up and said goodbye. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Selection, selection of top talents, 38 police academies on both sides of the country, hundreds of thousands of students, only the best few are qualified to participate in the competition. Being able to come here had already proved that he was an elite. In the words of Feng Qiwei, director of the organizing committee, every young man who appeared here was supported by sweat soaked in blood and tears. Eliminating any of them would be unfair and extremely cruel. However, in the process of refining a hundred pieces of steel, one only needed endurance, and the last thing one needed was doubt. SWAT is never a profession that requires fairness. You give up the fairness that many people demand to be a SWAT to protect the fairness between crime and law. These words were grand and shocking. Gu Tianyou had already felt a strong sense of difficulty when he was preparing for the first test event, the 20 kilometers armed cross-country starting point. Full body equipment, 13.5 kilograms. There are sleeping bags, individual tents, 95 assault rifles and four magazines, home-made 92-type 5.8 mm combat pistols with 20 rounds of special police standard ammunition capacity, one each for police anti-terrorist grenades, and one multi-purpose hunting knife. There was no food. The exam officially started at five in the morning and ended at five in the evening. There was no rest in the middle and no food was provided. If you wanted to eat, go to the mountains and grab some water. Feng Qiwei''s voice still echoed through the loudspeaker, "What is the thing that tests the quality of the special police the most?" To break away from the main force and infiltrate the enemy''s rear, one person was a group of people! At this time, it was absolutely impossible to say that one was enough and two was enough. First, saving one''s own life was the first priority. Surviving, and then completing the mission! We only need people who survive this selection and complete the mission! Do you know what the organizing committee of Fox Hunt calls a personal project? Survival contest! Hearing this, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh. Every complicated and dirty middle-aged bureaucrat in this system was once a hot-blooded young man. Society was a vat of stench and blood red, and it was a hundred times harder to stay in it without changing one''s mind than to be a bitch and not sell one''s body. Di Haoran had already tidied up his equipment. Xing Zekai walked over and whispered that the combat examiner crossing the mountain was Lin Cihu''s Chief of Staff personally leading the team! Di Haoran couldn''t help but be stunned. How was this possible? Chief of Staff Lin personally served as the combat examiner, then would anyone else be able to pass today''s examination? Xing Zekai quietly glanced in the direction of Gu Tianyou. Don''t worry, he was here for someone. Lin Cihu was from Minnan. He was thirty-eight years old and joined the army in ninety-five. He was twenty years old. The entire army won the individual combat championship only once, but after that, they were told that they were not allowed to participate in the tournament. Five years of Zhongnanhai Guard experience, White Crane Fist orthodox descendant, before joining the army, he participated in the national routine competition, winning the championship. It is said that a poet witnessed his performance and wrote an impromptu poem on the spot. Later, because of Lin Cihu''s fame, the poem was widely spread in 722. Eee hee hee hee! Shen Yi was amazing! At the foot of the Roc Mountain, he watched the Crane Dance and heard the Crane Cry. White Cloud Flowing Water Green Tree, Fist Wind Step Shadow''s figure. His aura was unstoppable, and his movements were lifelike. Inch Strength Joint Force Crown Martial Arts, Phoenix Eye Willow Leaf Show Powerful! Eee hee hee hee! How happy I feel at this thought! Glad to meet the prosperous age, the national luck Chang Long; The white crane spread its wings and fought against the sky. Clear and elegant, hero of South China; Its might shook the entire world, and it roared in the heavens! The poet was a bit exaggerated, but Lin Cihu''s martial arts cultivation was genuine, and the reputation of the Eight Tigers in the army was not blown out. After years of tempering in the army, he had become increasingly proficient in routine cultivation and had comprehended many practical skills. He was worthy of being the number one person in the 722 combat. Di Haoran sighed. Although the organizing committee had approved the request of the Jianye Police Academy to allow Gu Tianyou to participate in the competition, it still had no intention of letting him pass. At five o''clock, all the candidates were ready for the selection. A gunshot rang out and the selection began! Chapter 146 Driving into the Distance Chapter 146 Driving into the Distance Twenty kilometers of armed cross-country, including six kilometers of hilly farmland, five kilometers of sand dunes, four kilometers of rivers and mud ponds, and five kilometers of flat gravel roads. The farmland was uneven, and the low vegetation residue did not constitute a difficulty, but it greatly distracted one''s attention, making it easier for one to feel exhausted. Five kilometers of sand dunes were dusty, adding to the difficulty of breathing. The four kilometers of muddy road on the river bank was like hell. It would take more than ten times the effort to pull it out with a single step. After a deep kick, it would be a deeper kick. It was as if it could not reach the end. It was undoubtedly a great test of the strength of the candidates. From the very beginning, Gu Tianyou had rushed to the forefront as if he was riding a peerless horse. At this moment, no IQ or EQ was of any use. It was all because of a cavity of hot blood and Superman''s spiritual will and stamina. The individual selection record was set 15 years ago by Lin Cihu during the internal competition of 722. Back then, he spent 20 minutes on six kilometers of farmland, 42 minutes on five kilometers of sand dunes, two and a half hours on the mud pond road, and 30 minutes on the last five kilometers. When he reached the muddy road section, Gu Tianyou''s time spent was roughly the same as Lin Cihu''s. Behind him was Di Haoran, a gap of about five minutes. However, in the mud pond section, Gu Tianyou displayed an extremely strong ability to continuously erupt. The frequency of each step in and out was something that had never been seen before in an audition. In the midst of exclamation and despair, it was as if Feihong Treading Snow Mud had passed through these four kilometers of road by running. Improved the overall record by 130 minutes. Outsiders didn''t know anything but admiration and surprise. Gu Tianyou knew very well that it was only at this point that he believed that the qinggong that the old man had said back then was really useful. Along with the deepening of the Immovable King Ming''s cultivation fire, Gu Tianyou felt his body lighter and lighter like a swallow, his Qi channels flowing smoothly and comfortably. Using the light body technique that he had practiced in the past, he seemed to be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort. The second place Di Haoran had long since been thrown into oblivion when he ran all the way here. The last five kilometers posed no threat at all. Gu Tianyou ran to the finish line with a relaxed attitude, and the shooting test grounds appeared in front of him. The first was the long spear subject, which was divided into two parts. The first was the 200-meter short-range assault rifle. The first was the two hundred-meter, 150-meter, and 100-meter position of the kneeling and kneeling rifle. The first was the full body target, the half-body chest ring target, and the head target. Ten rounds of ammunition per target counted in the total score. The second item was the 800-meter sniper accuracy shooting. Static headshots and dynamic full-body shots were also 10 rounds per group. Gu Tianyou learned theory of firearms application from Old Geng and Seluda, but the practical application was comprehended by him in the Guo Clan''s many practical tests. During those months, all kinds of world-famous guns, including domestic military standard guns, had come into contact with each other. They were no strangers to the subject of the two hundred and three meter stance advancement. He raised his gun and was about to open fire when he discovered that the muzzle of the gun was tilted. Immediately, he was enraged. Holy sh*t, this damned old Feng, why didn''t the soles of his feet fester to death? It was a bad idea for him to think of such a bad idea. He wanted to change the firearms he was carrying, but was stopped by the supervisor at the scene. Selection rules require the use of venues to provide guns, otherwise results will be voided. The supervisor had originally calculated the time correctly and was lying in the shed recuperating. Gu Tianyou was more than three hours earlier than he had expected. He disturbed his clear dream and had to get instructions from above. Naturally, he would not give Brother Tianyou a good look. Gu Tianyou held the tilted gun and sneered. In the battlefield where you die and I die, only those experts who can lock onto the target in the shortest amount of time are qualified to survive. In the process of firing an assault rifle, the feeling of firing is even more important than aiming according to the gun. The gunshot rang out, completely relying on his sense of direction to find his target. Normal gunmen wouldn''t be able to see the impact point without binoculars, but Gu Tianyou could. The first shot hit the lower half of the target paper, the second shot found the ten-ring point, and the next eight shots all hit the ten-ring area. The tip of the gun rushed 150 meters away, changing its posture to a kneeling posture. This time, it had already grasped the trajectory deviation characteristics of the gun, and had accurately hit ten rings from the first shot. After finishing the 100-meter stand-up shooting, the first shot only had six rings when the 200-meter crouching shot was fired. The number of shooting rings was two points less than Lin Cihu''s, but it was less than half of Lin Cihu''s. The supervisor was so shocked that he was dumbfounded. There are always some unbelievable things in this world. A man could curl up in a 50 cm square cage. A middle-aged man with blurry tears and only 0.1 vision could shoot a bull''s eye ten meters away with an air pistol. He could win the Olympic championship. Seluda said she had seen the most awesome mercenary she had ever seen who could shoot a wolf three hundred meters away in the eye in the dark. That person was King Ming. The most important point of assault rifle in practical application is to maximize the firing speed under the premise of high accuracy. As an expert, the supervisor naturally knew what Gu Tianyou was doing. This student was so outstanding that he felt admiration from the bottom of his heart. So much so that he purposely put away the problematic sniper rifle before the subject of sniper shooting started. What Gu Tianyou got was a well-trained sniper rifle. The sniper rifle is Gu Tianyou''s weakness. This thing requires accurate calculation of trajectory height, windward tilt angle, distance and wind humidity to calibrate the sniper point. The shooting range of an ordinary sniper rifle was close to the limit of the effective range of an ordinary sniper rifle. Seluda once introduced that the world''s recognized record for the longest sniper kill in actual combat was set in 2009 by a sniper from the European Hansen Mercenary. He shot and killed two Taliban from a distance of 2,400 meters in a row, using an anti-materiel large caliber sniper rifle. From the time the bullet was unloaded to the time the sniper hit the target, it would take up to three seconds. At such a distance, the wind speed and the gravity of the bullet would change the trajectory of the bullet. Even if there was a slight deviation, the bullet would be able to deviate from the target very far. Military experts estimate that hitting a target from more than 2,400 meters away is less than a millionth of a chance of success. Not even King Ming could do this. Gu Tianyou once asked Seluda the name of the sniper, but Seluda shook her head and said she didn''t know. The snipers were undoubtedly the most frightening in the war, killing an enemy with an average of 1.3 rounds of ammunition. Because of their destructive power, snipers are often targeted by enemies offering bounties. Therefore, they would rather taste their success in obscurity than become the focus of attention. Farther and more precisely, it was the goal that an excellent sniper would always pursue. Gu Tianyou knew that he lacked talent in this area, especially in calculating the correlation between distance and trajectory. Combined with the effects of humidity and gravity, and even the changes in the arc of the horizon, they were even more confused. These twenty shots relied on their senses, and they had no pursuit of rings at all. All they had to do was not miss their target and burn incense. As a result, the more he was afraid, the more he came. He took off his gun when he moved his target all over his body. He put down his gun and reported his results. He saw Xing Zekai''s name when he signed the record. As Di Haoran''s observer, this brat''s twenty shots actually produced a miraculous score of 195 points. One could imagine what level his partner was at. Lin Cihu also maintained the record for this event, with a full score of two hundred points. Next was the pistol subject. This was Gu Tianyou''s specialty. The place was relatively unfamiliar. There were blockhouses everywhere, brightness and darkness mixed together, as well as obstructions such as trenches and haystacks. Gu Tianyou swiftly prepared his pistol, and the inspector immediately counted the time after he shouted. Gu Tianyou rushed into the arena at an exaggerated speed. From the first target being knocked down to the last target being pierced through, Gu Tianyou walked out of the exit of the arena. The record set by Xu Xiaofeng five years ago was raised by 50 seconds. This was an amazing achievement that could not even be expected from the ambition behind his back. The supervisor looked at the results on the scoreboard and Gu Tianyou''s back as he left. He sighed with great regret. Looking at the time, it was not even seven o''clock. Based on the average grades of the students in the past, it was estimated that Di Haoran and the others were still competing with the mud pond. Gu Tianyou took a short break to prepare for the next ten kilometers swimming course. Swimming in clothes and wearing full equipment was not something that ordinary people could enjoy. Seluda had once taught this subject in a targeted manner. Gu Tianyou had practiced it a few times in the rainforest of the Golden Triangle. At that time, King Ming''s body was not as hot as it is now, and he could easily complete it. Now that he was facing this subject again, he was confident in his heart. The site was a reservoir, a long stretch running through the east and west, with mountains on both sides. There was a speedboat parked on the surface of the water. During the swimming process, the speedboat would swiftly pass in front of them, stirring up spray droplets to simulate the water waves in the real environment. Along the way, there would also be a 300-meter counter-current race, swimming against the current in the rapids with a height difference of 10 meters. Normally, after finishing the shooting course, the competitors would replenish their strength before swimming. Whether it was catching fish or catching wild beasts, they had to replenish their nutrition before they dared to challenge this course. There were no requirements for swimming strokes. As long as they did not leave the competition waters, they were even allowed to sneak in. The first time the speedboat flew in front of him, Gu Tianyou''s tracks suddenly disappeared from the surveillance footage of the headquarters. Five minutes, the limit for a normal human to dive and hold their breath. The record for a human was 22 minutes, held by Scott, the leader of the North American Scott Mercenary Corps and a Danish. Seluda explained that wang wanted to break the record in minutes. Fifteen minutes later, there was no trace of Gu Tianyou on the surface of the water. The representative of the Jianye Police Academy couldn''t hold back any longer and demanded that the competition be suspended and a search and rescue team be dispatched. However, Feng Qiwei never agreed. Because the electric pulse life recorder that the contestant carried with him showed that the contestant was still alive, but it was gone. The radar signal reflector proved that Gu Tianyou was still in this area of water and was still moving. All signs indicated that he was underwater. No matter how he did it, Gu Tianyou''s match was still going on. Underwater, Gu Tianyou was holding a fish, tearing off pieces of meat and stuffing it into his mouth. Reasonable use of every bit of energy, every bit of oxygen, was another benefit brought about by the success of Emperor Ming''s cultivation. It was a clear feeling in the mind. When walking underwater, it was not so much a competition as a kind of cultivation. This feeling was unprecedentedly good. Qi and blood descended like lead and mercury, causing his body to fall into the water and walk as if he wasn''t affected by the buoyancy of the water. The world in front of him was clear and bright, and the more he walked, the more relaxed he became. He only caught a fish to replenish his stamina because he felt that his stamina and vitality had been exhausted very quickly. Twenty minutes later, Gu Tianyou finally surfaced before the upcoming turbulence. Because the distance is short, the competition will require that this part of the water must be completed on the surface of the water. Not far away, on a large tree in the mountainous area on the shore, Lin Cihu was lowering his binoculars with a worried expression. He exclaimed, "This brat can actually hold his breath underwater for such a long time. Looks like he will be a very difficult fellow to deal with." Chapter 147 Old Dandy, Big White Crane! Chapter 147 Old Dandy, Big White Crane! What''s the best armed special forces officer? Strictly speaking, Gu Tianyou was definitely not, because from the beginning of the competition until now, Gu Tianyou had yet to reach the limit of his endurance. This was an example of his life. The best special forces came from ordinary people, but they had extraordinary tolerance. Like Zhou Yian and Di Haoran, it was already 10:30 when they walked out of the mud pond. It took them four and a half hours to struggle ashore. The contestants went ashore one after another. Many people were lying there, and apart from breathing, they didn''t even have the strength to tremble. The remaining five kilometers will be the cruelest test of will. Only two people took the lead in jogging through this phase. Zhou Yi''an shook his exhausted body and walked towards the starting point of the assault rifle. Di Haoran''s footsteps were more stable than his. He had already picked up a gun. The inspector glanced at the time and said, "If you still have the strength, hurry up and fight. It has been more than three hours since the one in front of you." After saying that, he took out two large chocolates and secretly handed them to the two of them. Zhou Yian hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer. Di Haoran turned a blind eye, picked up his gun and left without hesitation. At the same time, Gu Tianyou had already completed the 10-kilometer swimming course, including the 300-meter countercurrent, and was planning to waste an hour to dry the equipment before leaving. In the command and control center of the Organizing Committee, the representatives of all teams and members of the Organizing Committee are gathered here to pay close attention to the progress of the competition. Dai Yanan also mixed in under Sun Jingxiang''s lead. Dai Yanan was nineteen, and Sun Jingxiang was eighteen. The two of them were not even twenty years old, and they were a little brazen amongst a group of old fellows. But Sun Jingxiang was very calm as he praised the big screen, "Big Sister Yanan, look! Look at the welfare map! Big Brother Gu is going to take off his clothes!" Dai Yanan pretended to be shy and covered her face with her hands, but she peeped through her fingers. Sun Jingxiang sighed and said, "I was hoping to compete with him in three to five years. Now look at it, there is no hope in this life. This is too fast. It is said that the tortoise and rabbit lost the race when they slept. I think he can win even if he sleeps for a while now." Dai Yanan was worried, "There''s still a jungle to cross. That''s the hardest part. I was captured alive by that lasso trap last time and didn''t complete all my subjects." Sun Jingxiang deeply thought, "Well, the last subject is the most difficult and the most accidental. Many experts have fallen on this section of the road, and I was lucky to be here." A middle-aged commander carrying a major general sign stood behind the two of them and said, Golden eagles flying over Mount Everest evolve into roc birds, The bird eats only the horned snake on its head, Drink the dew from the Bodhi tree, They laid eggs on peaks over seven thousand meters above sea level. Those eggs were wrapped in red flames. They could survive in the most difficult environment. They only hatched when thunder and lightning interacted. The ones who survived were Lei Peng. He ate all kinds of storms, ate meat and vegetables, absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, and flapped his wings in the sky without restraint. Hearing the familiar voice, Sun Jingxiang hurriedly turned his head to look and was immediately overjoyed, "Third Master!" He quickly pulled Dai Yanan and said, "Big Sister Yanan, come and let me introduce you. This is my three great uncles. My three great uncles are my group''s senior sisters." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile and said, "You stinking brat left for more than a year. You didn''t say that you would come home to see your three aunts and me. Is this your girlfriend?" Dai Yanan saw that this person looked young, but his temples were pale. He carried a major general sign on his shoulder and politely shouted, "Good morning, chief." The middle-aged man waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to be polite. Then, he carried his shoulders and walked forward until he arrived beside Feng Qiwei. A colonel officer followed closely and pulled a chair for him to sit down. Feng Qiwei stared at the big screen with rapt attention. He turned around and noticed the middle-aged major general. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Then, he frowned slightly and stood up. "Director Sun, why are you here?" Director Sun smiled and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he pointed to the guy on the big screen who was stripping off his underwear and hanging his equipment and clothes while singing. "This young man is called Gu Tianyou, isn''t he?" He asked. Feng Qiwei was secretly shocked. He nodded and politely asked, "Did he do anything bad? Did you personally come to find someone as the director of the third bureau of the Ministry of National Security?" The two of them were at the same level, but their powers were different. Sun Mingshen was from the General Sect. The Ministry of National Security had 17 bureaus. He was in charge of three bureaus. The second, seventh, and eighth bureaus were all under his charge. He was in charge of international strategic intelligence gathering, counter-espionage intelligence gathering, foreign spies'' escort, investigation, arrest, and other activities. Although it was at the department level, the authority it exercised was even greater than at the main ministerial level. There were rumors that this person did not like being a high official and only liked to do intelligence work. Otherwise, based on his friendship with Shang Shang, he would have soared to fame and fortune a long time ago. Sun Mingshen glanced at Feng Qiwei and shook his head, "It''s hard to say yet. We need to meet and chat before we can be sure." During the period of the National Government, this person was Dai Li, Mao Ren, and Feng Zhi. Ever since Fuehrer One stepped onto the stage, there were no fewer than ten provincial and ministerial-level high-ranking officials who had fallen into his hands. This person was notoriously vicious and ruthless. When Feng Qiwei was glanced at by him, he felt that his gaze was not friendly and his spine felt numb. Sun Mingshen asked, "How long will it take to finish?" Unsure of his intentions, Feng Qiwei tried to answer, "There''s one last big subject. Let''s see if we can finish it by two o''clock in the afternoon." Sun Mingshen nodded and signaled the staff to pass him a glass of water. "Are you alright with lunch?" He said. Feng Qiwei chuckled and said, "Of course, I don''t dare to say that I''m full." Sun Mingshen beckoned the colonel to his side and whispered something. The colonel nodded and accepted the order. Feng Qiwei really didn''t want to sit with this person. Back then, this person could be said to be the Demon King of the Chaos World. At the age of fifteen, he became the famous leader of the Red Soldiers in the capital and the commander-in-chief of the vanguard of the revolutionary young generals. At that time, it was popular to criticize intellectuals, and this person was no exception. All the teachers of a certain high school and the professors in the courtyard collapsed, unless they were especially sensitive to those who were in the eyes of leaders. He did his best not to let go of the rest. Wearing a tall hat and writing big-character posters was his specialty. At that time, the vanguard combat team he had formed circled a few classrooms on the campus, specifically imprisoning those reactionary intellectuals. They were stuffed inside along with a pile of isolated books. They cared about food, shelter, and fighting. If they had anything to do, they would pull one out and fight one another. Dou Gui Dou, this master''s popularity is actually getting better and better. When the second generation of great men came to power, a large area of the country was rehabilitated and settled. Some people reported that Sun Mingshen had committed countless crimes, but the results of the investigation showed that all the old professors said that there was nothing wrong with him. No one was willing to stand up and testify against him. The Vanguard Commander-in-Chief quit and went back to school to get a diploma. He graduated from university at the age of twenty-five. In the era when college students were rare and glorious, he did not choose an official career, but went to the army to further his studies. Forty-two-year-old official Zhi Zheng Jun, a major general token was forcibly carried for ten years. He had already changed his profession, but he still liked to carry the brand like that. He was an old playboy, the King of Hell. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The noon sun shone on his body warmly. Gu Tianyou was lying on a large rock by the water. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sun. It was probably past twelve o''clock. Then, he sat up slowly and stretched his waist. He touched his clothes and almost dried them. He put them on calmly and looked in the direction of the next subject. He picked up the pieces of equipment and took care of them. This was the most likely time to fall asleep in theory, and the rest of the guys were practicing dog digging in the reservoir at this time. Most of the examiners in the forest were impatient. These turtle grandchildren have been hiding in the forest with binoculars and peeking at me for so long, they must be holding back their anger and waiting to get rid of them. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, "In the first few tests, the first stage of the cross-country course was not easy to tamper with. I managed to deal with some small movements in the shooting. I swam in the water for a few breaths and walked over, making his broken boat useless. Now that there is only this final test left, it will definitely not be easy to get past." Zhou Yi''an grabbed a hedgehog, opened it and ate the nutritious liver and heart first, then tore off a few pieces of meat and ate them into his stomach. On the other side, Di Haoran had already eaten half of the rabbit alive and was walking into the water with all his equipment and exhaustion. Zhou Yi''an was unwilling to lag far behind, and even though his stamina had not recovered, he still forcefully followed. The two of them were so proud that even if they were far behind, they would rather drink blood than eat the chocolate handed over by the inspector. The temperature of the water was much warmer than in the morning. For the two of them who were proficient in water, floating on the water could help them recover their strength. Gu Tianyou packed his equipment and left the water bank into the forest. The fragrance of locust blossoms floated everywhere in the mountains. The soil became moist because of the spring flipping. The vegetation grew like a race. Low bushes were everywhere. A supervisor with red hoops on his arm expressionlessly prompted, "Comrade student, you have entered the five kilometers mountain battle zone. According to the subject prompt, both your assault rifle and pistol have failed due to water invasion. Please hand over your rifle according to the subject requirements. Only a multi-purpose hunting knife can be left to continue the examination." The entrance to the mountain examination had already been left far behind. The dark forest was dead silent, not even able to hear a bird''s cry. It was unknown how many people were hidden. There was a slight breathing sound on his left hand. Gu Tianyou turned around and looked over. Under the halo of the sunlight, an imperceptible thin line was trembling in the wind. It was estimated that the other end was connected to a sneak thunder. Once he activated his mission, it would be over. This scene was obviously different from what Sun Jingxiang, who had already completed all the subjects, had said. The difficulty had increased! Gu Tianyou continued to move forward, and the sound of breathing quietly came from behind. Gu Tianyou suddenly stopped and kicked the person behind him in the lower abdomen like lightning. The person behind him was completely unprepared, and Gu Tianyou''s movements were faster than he had expected. He could only subconsciously block it with his hand. With a cracking sound, the man''s wrist let out a crisp sound. It made him groan in pain. Gu Tianyou turned around in front of him and reached out to press the death transmitter. As he continued to walk forward, he suddenly sensed that something was wrong with the gravity beneath his feet. He secretly sighed in his heart. He was still struck by the sun and night defenses. He immediately squatted down and took out his hunting knife, preparing to clear it himself. This lightning would not really explode, but if it could not be removed, it would send out a signal that the lightning treader had been killed. Celuda had taught them mine clearance, and she had played with real people in Guos Army. He took out his saber and was about to see if he could suppress the detonator when he suddenly heard that the wind above his head was not good. He suddenly raised his head and saw a person jump down from the tree. He was beautiful like a white crane! Chapter 148 The Line Has Shame, Can Be Said To Be A Scholar? Chapter 148 The Line Has Shame, Can Be Said To Be A Scholar? No words could describe the elegant and carefree manner in which the man leapt down from the sky. At least that''s what Gu Tianyou thinks! Nothing could describe how surprised that person was when facing Gu Tianyou''s counterattack. In fact, Lin Cihu didn''t know how to attack. Gu Tianyou stepped on the lightning without moving. Looking at the supreme move of the White Sand Crane Dance, he simply threw out a punch in the face of this exquisite move that contained dozens of changes. Immovable King Ming''s body does not belong to any kind of fist technique. There is only one key technique. I am stronger than you. I am stronger than you. My body dares to resist your legs. Your legs do not dare to carry my fist. With this punch, his wrist spun intensely, and there was even a slight sound of air surging from the tip of his fist. Lin Cihu only felt that the dozens of changes in this move were useless, leaving only one move to face off head-on. With his legs, he had the advantage and momentum to win. The tip of his foot touched the tip of his fist, and in an instant, he felt the tip of his fist fall down. This ferocious punch actually contained a recycling change, effectively cushioning his condescending impact. At this moment, Gu Tianyou suddenly moved. His fist held onto Lin Cihu''s entire body, but he lowered his body. He took off his robe and stepped aside. He squeaked out and placed Lin Cihu on the lightning. Without stopping, Gu Tianyou turned around and ran away. Lin Cihu exerted a bit of strength on his toes and shot out an arrow. The mine behind him gave off a ding bell, but it did not elicit any response from the electronic signal device on his body. This time, his movements were even faster than the detonation speed of the lightning striking needle! Gu Tianyou knew that he was not as fast as him. Instead of giving him his back, he might as well turn around and fight him. That moment was already the result of his extraordinary performance at a critical moment. He turned around to face this person head-on and discovered that this person''s White Crane Fist was exceptionally sharp. Every move and move was completely devoid of style and beauty. It was simply like a crazy crane attacking with its fists and feet and a storm of wind. Gu Tianyou was forced to do nothing but fight back. As he fought, he thought to himself, This fellow with a black paint on his face is a first-rate expert. In terms of fighting skills, he is not necessarily inferior to an old geng-level figure. He''s not the only one in this forest. If I grow up, I will definitely suffer a loss. He still had to think of a way to escape. After fighting for a while, he felt that this person''s Crane Mouth Fist moves were like knives, violent and continuous. For a moment, he had forced him into a state of chaos that he couldn''t resist. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but curse in his heart that this bastard Feng Qiwei was not a thing. Such an expert was in charge of the last subject, and he was not allowed to use a gun. Who could he be qualified to do so? On the big screen of the command center, Sun Mingshen smiled and said in a relaxed tone, "Hey, Old Feng, isn''t that Lin Cihu from 722? You used him as the examiner for the last subject?" Feng Qiwei''s face flushed red. Just as he was about to explain, Sun Mingshen patted his thigh and smiled, "Old man, you are truly extraordinary." Feng Qiwei''s face turned pale. He had already seen the colonel, officer, and two lieutenants standing at the entrance of the command center. Sun Mingshen whispered in his ear, "Don''t be afraid. I''m just going to invite you to have a cup of tea and chat. Maybe it won''t be needed for half an hour. Wait, let''s go back to my place when this brat is done. I''ll treat you guys to dinner tonight, and take care of your fill." Gu Tianyou finally recognized Lin Cihu. This guy had a big face and jumped down from the tree. He didn''t recognize him at all. Now that the face-to-face battle had lasted for a long time, he naturally saw his face clearly. He was both surprised and delighted. He shouted, "You are Chief of Staff Lin!" The opponent remained silent and his fists and feet were still like a storm. Gu Tianyou shouted, "Stop pretending. I recognize you. Holy sh*t, I respect you as a man. How can you do such an immoral and smoky thing?" Lin Cihu remained silent. "Even if you want to compete with me, with your status, you should at least change the timing. How about I compete in my 100% state?" Gu Tianyou said disdainfully as he struggled to cope. Lin Cihu finally felt a little embarrassed. "There are aerial cameras in the sky. The command center is watching us." Gu Tianyou felt that his opponent''s strength had decreased by a lot. He was secretly delighted and said, "He patted him. Let''s talk while fighting." Lin Cihu said, "Old Feng is determined not to let you pass. He specially arranged for me to specifically target you. He is also the training director and is stuck with the training funds. I have no choice but to give him face. He asks me to defeat you and kill you." Gu Tianyou intentionally provoked him and said, "Holy sh*t, you sold your brother for those three walnuts and two dates? You blinded our relationship for nothing." Lin Cihu''s punch power was reduced by another three points, explaining, "The reason I didn''t dare to admit you was because I was afraid that you would mention this. Alright, I owe you. If you let me go, I will pass the exam." Gu Tianyou has gained the upper hand. He keeps on thinking and says, "You can''t do this. Old Feng''s mind is not much bigger than a needle''s eye. You''re not doing this for yourself. Let''s think of a way to let this brother pass the test and let this brother complete the task." Lin Cihu was a sincere person, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been unable to endure Gu Tianyou''s provocation to admit his identity. He didn''t have as many tricks as Gu Tianyou. He said honestly, "You can do as you please. Tell me how much I need to cooperate with you." Gu Tianyou glanced at the aerial camera in the sky. Bah! "This bastard Feng Qiwei is too bad, We can''t take advantage of him, "I''ll pretend to be invincible and turn around and run. We''ll talk about it when we get into the depths of the forest where we can''t see anything. When the time comes, we''ll continue fighting. Didn''t he want you to beat me? I''ll sell a flaw when we get there. You kick me to the finish line. Let''s see what he says. It doesn''t matter if he cheats." The two of them tightened their grips, and the faster they fought, the more lively they were, and no sweat could be seen. They were all fake moves. Gu Tianyou suddenly kicked Lin Cihu in the calf and took advantage of Lin Cihu''s slow movement to drill into the depths of the forest. Lin Cihu paused for a moment before chasing after him. The two of them drilled into the dense forest and disappeared without a trace. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At three o''clock in the afternoon, the finish line was already in front of him. At the same time, Di Haoran and Zhou Yi''an appeared. When Di Haoran was about to rush over the finish line, he saw Gu Tianyou vs. Lin Ci Hu. The battle was so inextricable that he crawled out of the forest. He immediately stopped and watched. Zhou Yian was three minutes later than him, and when he arrived at the ground, he couldn''t help but stop. The two brothers looked at him with respect. Lin Cihu shouted and kicked a small tree in the middle of the road, instantly breaking the tree trunk. Gu Tianyou turned around and punched. Lin Cihu used his strength to drag the area along. The two of them brushed past each other. Gu Tianyou roared and punched the roadside stone wall. Wasn''t the debris flying amazing? The two young students in front of the finish line felt their blood boil and their hearts skip a beat. He only said that Gu Tianyou and Chief of Staff Lin had fought for hundreds of rounds, and they were still fighting with such might. He was truly a hero! The two of them exchanged glances, so tacitly that neither of them crossed the finish line. They were all thinking that only such a person was worthy of being ranked first! Gu Tianyou fought back and shouted, "You haven''t been able to do anything to me after fighting for so long. The mechanisms in the forest have also been broken by me. I want to see what tricks you can play!" Lin Ci Hu chased after him reluctantly. The attack surpassed the final wave. Gu Tian You saw the finish line and suddenly slipped. Lin Ci Hu flew forward and kicked his hip. Gu Tian You leapt up. Although he fell to the ground, he landed outside the finish line. He stood up and walked straight to the jury''s workbench. He grinned at the supervisor in charge. The results came out. Gu Tianyou got first place in cross-country, first place in pistol, first place in swimming, first place in mountain blockade, no score in fighting, only eighth place in spear. The main reason was that the scores of the sniper rifles were too bad, and there was actually one missing shot. Even so, the overall score was first. Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with joy. His stomach was full of triumph. He planned to slap Feng Qiwei in the face to vent his anger. However, when he arrived at the command center, he immediately realized that the atmosphere was not right. The whole room was filled with a gloomy and somewhat nonsensical atmosphere, a feeling of self-danger and no one being able to get nervous. Except for one person. The uneasy person sat there, crossing his legs, sipping his tea with a cigarette, smiling as if he hadn''t slipped away. Feng Qiwei sat down beside the man dejectedly like a fox caught in a net. He pretended to be calm on the surface. He was still cunning, but he didn''t have the guts. "Alright, everyone is here. You two can walk around with me. Let''s have a good talk. After that, you two can return to this place tomorrow and continue to tear it apart." The major general stood up and pointed at Gu Tianyou, smiling, "Little friend, I look after you well." "Yes, I dare not. Are you waiting for me?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Feng Qiwei and then looked at this uncle who seemed unsteady and somewhat cynical. I''m not sure: "You came here to find us?" Confucian scholar played hooligan, gentleman mixed in Jianghu, educated people did not do the things of educated people, but picked up the knife to do the job of killing people, and did it earth-shattering, which did not conform to the principle of keeping a low profile in this profession at all, this was Sun Mingshen. Gu Tianyou didn''t know the details. The smallest member of the organizing committee wore a proper hat on his head. There were quite a few people who didn''t know him. There weren''t many who hadn''t heard of this person''s name before. Therefore, even if he knew that he wasn''t here for him, he would still feel nervous and timid. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just looking for you guys to understand the situation. It might be complicated, or it might be very simple. Follow me back to the station and talk about it." Sun Mingshen looked around, He stood up and said, "I know that some of you don''t like living under the same roof as me. To be honest, sometimes I feel a little disgusted when I look in the mirror, but I can''t help it. Who told me to do this? I can only ask you to forgive me. In the end, I borrow flowers and Buddha to give you a sentence. I''m ashamed of myself. I don''t humiliate you. You''re truly a genius!" Chapter 149 Drunken Elegant, Welcome Guests Chapter 149 Drunken Elegant, Welcome Guests A picture hung on the wall. The middle-aged man danced his sword under the moon. He looked at it majestically and was about to jump out. The tip of the brush was like a sword, and the title of a poem was actually like a sword. Painting. Scenery, ink. Drunken elegant, welcome guests. Bishui sat down and Qingshan sat down. Spring rain dyed red clouds, autumn flowers painted brocade silk. Under the Starlight Tree, he danced his sword. Written in front of Su Ying Court. Moon Cloud Piercing Sword illuminated the mountains, curtains embellished with colorful silk walls. In the end, if he didn''t recognize Sun Mingshen as a spy, then it would be useless to call him a hero. Sure enough, it was cheap! To be able to maintain such a stupid mentality in his middle age, this person was either an idiot or a freak. Gu Tianyou was willing to believe that he was a fool, but this was clearly wishful thinking. "I''ve hated vulgarity all my life, but I accidentally became the most vulgar person in the world. Therefore, I''ll try my best to disguise myself as an unvulgar person and then do the most vulgar things." In the spacious and bright office, the middle-aged man stared at Gu Tianyou and introduced himself, "Sun Mingshen, I won''t introduce you to the specific position. Sooner or later, you will know that before the formal conversation, I have to ask you a question. Do you like hell or heaven?" Music echoed in his ears, not sure whether it was Mozart or Beethoven. "I''m a commoner." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "I don''t understand elegant music. I can''t understand things that are too high and mighty. I only know that everything has a price. I''m destined to never be fated to heaven in this lifetime." Sun Mingshen smiled and said, "Secular people like heaven, bargaining is vulgar, vulgar people like to pretend not to be vulgar, they do not bargain, so I think the two of us may be the same kind of people." "You flatter me." Gu Tianyou was a little nervous. Could it be that something happened to Little Radish? The entire building didn''t even have a name plate. The only impression they had was that everyone was busy with something. They talked softly, walked silently, and sat like the wind. They were efficient, low-key, dignified, and mysterious. When this middle-aged man, who could scare Feng Qiwei to the point that his face was like dirt, walked past, every staff member who looked smart and capable would unconsciously stand at attention. That was a standard soldier''s style. A local unit, led by a general, perhaps a former general. Almost all of the staff have a military style. What kind of place would this be? "You don''t need to be modest," Sun Mingshen said. "If you weren''t a responsible young man, you wouldn''t have been arranged to talk here." Turning to sit behind his desk, he looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Coffee or tea?" The music was relaxed, Sun Mingshen''s attitude was kind, but Gu Tianyou''s heart was not willing to relax at all. He casually replied with a sentence of tea. Sun Mingshen called out to the outside world, "Make two cups of coffee." Then he smiled at Gu Tianyou and said, "Follow my habits here. I''m afraid that girl will get angry and put a bag of rat medicine in the cup. Maybe one of us will be finished." "You really know how to joke." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Let''s get down to business. Didn''t you call us two? Why didn''t you see Director Feng?" "Feng Qiwei?" Sun Mingshen smiled and said, "Do you think a deputy of the Bureau of Criminal Investigation is worth me personally going out to arrest him? Let me tell you, what happened to him isn''t qualified to enter this office. If he wasn''t one of the people who handled that matter, I wouldn''t be bothered to investigate his stinky and dirty butt." Gu Tianyou felt even more despair in his heart. This person was unfathomable and profound. He did not say anything to look for him, but he seemed to have said it clearly enough. He seemed to be cynical, but every word he said seemed to have a deeper meaning. Even the small act of ordering people to make two cups of coffee was threatening. "Don''t you think too highly of me? I''m flattered." Gu Tianyou clenched his teeth and continued to circle around him. Sun Mingshen suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "It''s just two cups of instant melt. It''s not like I told you to plant a tree and pick beans and grind them!" A figure flashed in the outer room. A very young girl walked like a cat. She was light and silent. She wore military uniform and was a lieutenant. Her figure was graceful. Her facial features were so beautiful that she did not look like a human. Her ears were pointed and her eyes were blue. This increased her suspicion. He walked to his desk a few steps and without saying a word, placed two cups of coffee on the table and turned around to return to the outer room. "Damn girl, what kind of attitude!" Sun Mingshen ridiculed discontentedly, "What''s wrong with learning? I''m biased towards learning how to be a female man. I''m so clumsy that I can''t even handle a secretary. I deserve to be bachelor for the rest of my life." These words sounded a bit harsh. A person like him really shouldn''t say them. Sun Mingshen smiled at Gu Tianyou and said, "Sorry to make you laugh. There are no rules in the office secretary''s office. Making tea is as difficult as reaching the heavens for her. Making coffee can only make this kind of instant solution. If it weren''t for the fact that I''m worried that I won''t be able to beat her, I really would have punched her on the table. If it weren''t for her grandmother''s begging, I wouldn''t have been able to endure her." "You''re not bad. You can even fight Lin Cihu. Why don''t you go over and try it?" He said suddenly, pausing at this point. "You''re not bad. You can even fight Lin Cihu like crazy. Why don''t you go over there and try it?" This fellow''s face was filled with cynicism and malice. With a quick glance, the girl''s movements were all in tune with a certain rhythm. The moment she put down the cup, Gu Tianyou noticed that the cup was full and landed on the table with a loud noise, but not a drop of coffee spilled out. "Forget it." Sun Mingshen nodded, "Forget it if you''re unwilling. Do you know why you''re here?" "Is it because of Xi Zhiming? Everything I know has been reported to the organization." Sun Mingshen picked up a cup of coffee and handed it over. Suddenly, he asked, "How did you become Guos Army''s Chief of Staff?" Then he asked, "There were two foreigners, one black and one white, when we broke through Taoyuan Chemical Company. Later, you brought them back through my channels. Where did they go? There was an express mail from London about two weeks ago. I want to know who the sender was and what was sent to you." Gu Tianyou felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and the other party knew much more than he thought. Whichever one of these questions was not answered well, the consequences of exposing themselves would be unimaginable. Thoughtful Lightning turned and thought to himself, Guos Army''s Chief of Staff had involved the Three Whips Old Demon. This was absolutely impossible to tell the truth. From his tone, it seemed that Little Radish''s matter had already been exposed, but he didn''t know how much he knew about it. The most difficult question to answer was the last one. It was sent by Little Radish through a secret channel. It was obvious that the secret channel had been exposed. It was almost impossible to completely prevaricate. Sun Mingshen gestured for Gu Tianyou to taste the coffee and said, "Don''t think about it. Tell me one thing. I just need to tell the truth." "The principle in our department is that suspicion is evidence. The purpose of verification is not to capture people, but to get valuable information. I think you have something in your head that I need," he warned. Silence, does not erupt in silence, dying in silence. Gu Tianyou evaluated in his heart that he would have a good chance of escaping from this place if he took action to capture Sun Mingshen. He was also somewhat confident that if he escaped from the country, would he be willing to give up everything in the country and hide in a foreign land from now on? The answer is no. Those who had entered life and left deep imprints would never be erased. Forcibly separating them would be more painful than tearing them apart. It was better to die than to do that. He could not remain silent any longer. Every second he remained silent, the credibility of what he was about to say would decrease by a point. Gu Tianyou drank a mouthful of coffee, which had a faint sour taste. This instant coffee really wasn''t that good. "I ''ve written about the process of becoming Guos Army'' s chief of staff in my operations report, That''s what happened. There''s nothing to say, The black and white foreigners came from London, The white one is called Henderson, the black one is called Gomez. The white one calls himself a businessman. He was blackmailed by Taoyuan Chemical. The black one is his bodyguard. The two of them promised me a sum of money, so I saved them and brought them back to the country. But their passports and identification have been lost. And you know, there''s definitely nothing for them to do when they go to Taoyuan Chemical. " Sun Mingshen listened with interest. He nodded his head from time to time, and when he heard this praise, he said, "Not bad. You are really suitable for our profession to tell such a seamless lie in such a short period of time. You are a useless policeman." "I''m telling the truth," Gu Tianyou said. "I can take a polygraph. Also, Henderson sent me that e-mail¡­" "I''m sending people to your hometown now, whether it''s Wolong Pond or Flying Tiger Ridge, including Jianye and even the old Zhou family''s little brat, alias Zou Haibin, all captured, one by one asked a lie detector, guess what the result will be? "With your cultivation, a lie detector is useless to detect changes in the rhythm of your heart, blood flow and breathing. Fortunately, these people are not as capable as you." Sun Mingshen''s tone suddenly turned cold, "When I call a person to this room to talk, it must mean that I have a comprehensive understanding of this person. Do you need me to be more specific?" Gu Tianyou was shocked. He wasn''t sure if he was bluffing or if he really dared to take it seriously. ''"What I said is ¡­" he said without revealing any flaws on his face. Sun Mingshen interrupted Gu Tianyou once again and said, "There are three people I admire the most in my life. The first one is my unlucky son, because he is even more awesome than me. The second one is our current great leader, because he has been used by him for a lifetime and has yet to figure out how to walk the same path as him." "The one I admire the most is the old fox who has fought with Guo An for 40 years and played with me for 5 years. He knows me, and I know him. We have never met, but I recognize him as the best hero in the industry." Old fox, apart from the Three Whips Old Demon, who else is qualified to be this person''s evaluation? When Sun Mingshen mentioned this person, he was obviously aware of his relationship with him. Gu Tianyou knew that he could not deny it, so he sighed. His hands suddenly clenched into fists. Behind him, there was a cracking sound in the outer room. It was the sound of some kind of paper on the table, and the female secretary appeared behind Gu Tianyou almost along with the sound. Chapter 150 Haggle Over Every Ounce Chapter 150 Haggle Over Every Ounce If Wang gave Gu Tianyou the feeling of a mountain, then the young woman behind him gave off a feeling like a peerless famous sword that could cut through water and open a mountain. Just standing behind her, the sharp aura had already caused Gu Tianyou''s spine to tremble, and his scalp to numb. The qi and blood in his entire body could not even be suppressed by King Ming''s body. The old man once said that when martial arts reached the perfection stage of a divine ability, spirit, intent, form, qi, and roars could hurt people. King Ming punched the flying insects to death. The three old demons'' three transformations almost drove her crazy. However, this woman used her spiritual will to condense killing intent to form a psychological pressure that made her blood and qi difficult to calm down and almost out of control. When he was in prison, he felt that this was a myth when he heard the old man brag. After witnessing King Ming''s punch, he realized that the heavens and the earth were incredible. He raised his head and looked at the picture on the wall. He immediately felt that this middle-aged man was really good at playing with a sword! Sun Mingshen rolled his eyes and suddenly gave a thumbs-up, praising, "You''re so bold! You''re much more bloody than I thought." As he spoke, he waved his hand at the woman behind Gu Tianyou and instructed, "Go back and look at your comics. I''ll call you out again." The woman''s voice was silent as she retreated to the outer room like a ghost. Gu Tianyou''s fist slowly loosened, and his body gradually calmed down. Finally, he let out a long breath. Sun Mingshen said, "At that end of Octobe last year, You left the country with Hu Sanbian for Chiang Rai, Then one day half a month later, You suddenly became Guos Army''s chief of staff, So I guess you''re not that big, Hu Sanbian definitely did, Chasing after him for forty years, Gangxi Province bandits smuggle guns, ethnic minority organizations in Qinghai-Tibet and Western Xinjiang have been fighting for independence, It''s all about the name, "This is the first time in five years that I have received specific information about his movements. We have been looking for him. If it weren''t for that email, I wouldn''t have found you. If I hadn''t found you, I wouldn''t have found out that he went to Thailand with you. So, you are related to him. Those two Englishmen are related to you. I want to know what kind of relationship it is." Gu Tianyou knew that he wouldn''t say anything this time. He said, "You said that Hu Sanbian had taken a fancy to me and wanted to recruit a son-in-law. As for the two foreigners, I didn''t know their true identities at first, but it was already too late. The white man was called Robert Jr." "Robert Jr.?" Sun Ming stood up and looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise, "Which Little Robert?" Gu Tianyou nodded, "Probably the one you thought of." Sun Mingshen asked, "Are you saying that you captured Robert Jr. and secretly released him back to London? Is that so?" Gu Tianyou nodded. Sun Mingshen slapped the table and shouted, "Stupid!" Not many of you have been shot in one shot. Do you know how many of our comrades have died at the hands of this person after five years in this position? Do you know the value of the secret in this man''s mind? Have you asked him why he showed up in Burma? "You don''t even know sh*t. You just kidnapped a big shot. A big disaster is coming, right?" He lost his composure, but he did not lose control. Gu Tianyou felt that his reaction was a bit exaggerated. He was consciously letting himself feel his anger. "I asked him what he was doing in Burma." "What did he say?" Sun Mingshen was skeptical, more skeptical than believing. "He said it was to plan an operation, A secret agent who contacted him one-on-one developed an inside line in the Burmese military, They plan to fight the Mon coalition forces on the border one day in July or August, when the Burmese military insider will fire artillery into our territory under the arrangement of agents, thereby damaging our diplomatic relations with the Burmese government, and hoping that this matter will drag us into war. " Sun Mingshen found it hard to believe, "Is this what he told you?" It was not necessarily much easier to pry open the mouth of an outstanding agent than to make a mute speak. Robert Jr. was a legend in this industry, and his anti-interrogation ability was undoubtedly the best. Even the perverts of the Ministry of National Security''s Bureau of Investigation who had given birth to sons with anal defects might not be able to make such a person speak. Sun Mingshen had reason to suspect that Robert Jr. wanted to borrow Gu Tianyou''s words to tell him false information. Gu Tianyou still didn''t want to tell the whole truth. "He wanted to commit suicide with the poisonous sac in his teeth, but I saw through it and locked him up. Later, Hu Sanbian played two small songs for the little radish head. The little radish head was in a better mood after listening to the song and told some secrets. I heard one thing, that''s the part." Hu Sanbian was a good comrade and could bear all the blame. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to tell Sun Mingshen that he had brainwashed Little Radish''s head and dug out all the secrets in his mind. He could only bring out three old demons to take the blame. In any case, even the old demons couldn''t catch him. Most importantly, using this old monster as a shield was the easiest way to win Sun Mingshen''s trust. In other words, it was the easiest for Sun Mingshen to ignore this biggest lie. "That''s all I heard? And what did you say that Hu Sanbian wanted you to be his son-in-law?" Sun Mingshen''s questioning tone caused his gaze to turn sharp. "Ah, well, I actually heard some things that aren''t very important. Also, the reason why Hu Sanbian came to me was because he wanted to use me to control Guos Army. He has a deep friendship with a senior from our sect. That senior recommended me to him before he died, so he came to me." Gu Tianyou''s expression was intentionally filled with fear. Sun Mingshen snorted and asked again, "Hu Sanbian is the number one figure in the Outer Eight Elements. Where did you come from?" Gu Tianyou said honestly, "The Foal Sect has a single bloodline." Sun Mingshen''s gaze eased as he hugged his shoulders and chuckled softly. If you want to take advantage of me, you should give me something to handle first. If you want to tell a big lie, you can''t be impeccable everywhere. That way, it''s easier to arouse suspicion. He had to reveal a flaw and let him see through it intentionally. The old fox had a weakness: it was known as "difficult to dazzle with fake". In fact, he couldn''t help but be complacent when he caught other people''s flaws. He admired his own brilliance in his heart. As long as he was "smart", other things would be easy to slip through, and there was no way he could think of any other fraud. Sun Mingshen laughed so hard that his trembling voice came out, meaning, "How dare you play tricks in front of me just these two times?" Gu Tianyou deliberately revealed the weakness of his son-in-law and only heard a little of these two words. Sun Mingshen had already made up the next lie before he could get to the bottom of it. More than half true, less half false is trustworthy. Sun Mingshen said, "You are a single descendant of the Foal Sect. So you must have the Hundred Plays Diagram in your hands?" Gu Tianyou honestly admitted, "Yes." "You are truly profound. This is the top secret of our sect." Sun Mingshen said, "Back then, the Central Commandery recruited martial artists and martial sects. Many martial sects became our opponents. Aren''t they profound?" He then asked, "Hu Sanbian came to you to control Guos Army. Why did you return home?" Gu Tianyou said, "First, it''s for that little turnip. Second, I don''t want to be manipulated by him. Third, I''m reluctant to part with my girlfriend and friends here." Sun Mingshen nodded and asked, "What condition did Robert Jr. promise you to bring him out?" Gu Tianyou said, "I knew that he was the head of the secret service and was very worried about getting involved. He promised not to cause trouble for me. I didn''t believe him, so I invited Hu Sanbian to ask for some secrets to coerce him not to act rashly." Sun Mingshen asked, "So you can contact Hu Sanbian?" Gu Tianyou said, "He left me a contact information. I wonder if it still works." Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind that if Sun Mingshen asked him how to contact Hu Sanbian, he would fabricate a story about someone going to a certain place to meet him. If he went to check that this was not the case, then he would say that Hu Sanbian was cunning and that he might have been seen through. Sun Mingshen did not hold on to this matter. He turned around and asked Little Radish, "What else did Little Robert say?" The crux of the matter had come, and the fact that he had asked such a step meant that the lie from before had worked. Gu Tianyou was secretly delighted in his heart. It was time for him to shake off some real goods that could save his life. Then he thought for a moment and said, "He mentioned a name. It might be from your department, or it might be a big official called Li Sihua." Sun Mingshen''s expression immediately changed. He frowned and pondered for a while before asking, "What did he say about this person?" Gu Tianyou said, "He said that this person has a few brothers. They are all officials and have close cooperation with them." This information was too important, enough to solve several doubts in Sun Mingshen''s heart. The suspicions about this name had only happened in recent days. The information provided by Gu Tianyou further confirmed the accuracy of these suspicions. Sun Mingshen nodded and said, "You haven''t revealed this information to anyone, have you?" Gu Tianyou said, "Of course, I understand why Lord Grim loses his subjects." Sun Mingshen replied, "Hu Sanbian went to your place, asking God to send him away easily. How did you send him away?" Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t ask him to leave, but he has an insider in Burma. He is also a high-ranking general called Bao Lacuo. He secretly recommended this person to me for the Guo''s Army. I heard Bao Lacuo tell him on the phone that he had to discuss something important in person, so he left." Sun Mingshen said, "Does that mean he will still be looking for you for the Guo''s Army?" Gu Tianyou seemed to see a glimmer of dawn and nodded decisively. "Yes, I will!" He said with certainty. Sun Mingshen smiled again and said, "You mean you''re a very useful guy?" Gu Tianyou said, "I said that I am a secular person and did some harmless bad things to survive, but at least I did not do anything wrong to my country and fellow countrymen." Sun Mingshen said, "Well, you said the same thing, After you came to the capital, we made some observations about you and sent people to Jianye to learn about your actions. I must admit that I was surprised by your high quality. This sentence is not derogatory. Cunning and shamelessness are rare skills in our industry. Not everyone can play as well as you, especially at your age. " Gu Tianyou said, "Since you have said so, does that mean that I have given a clear explanation of what I should have said?" Sun Mingshen sneered, "The mail is from Nelson Two, The market is $90,000 a bottle and there''s no market, "You used it on the drug dealer called Xi Xiangtao. The autopsy report of our country''s security will not be shown to you. I don''t need to ask you what you want to do, nor do I need to pursue the matter of you knowingly breaking the law and abducting and killing prisoners. It is both because you are against Cao Hongen and because you don''t intend to do anything harmful to the national interest." "But you''ve already broken the law, and you have a direct accomplice surnamed Xu and an indirect accomplice surnamed Dai ¡­" "Alright, stop talking. I understand. Just tell me what you need me to do." Chapter 151 Playing The Great Sword As A Great Official Chapter 151 Playing The Great Sword As A Great Official A master swordsman must not only know how to use a sword, but also be able to sharpen it. He must also know how to use all sorts of swords, long swords, heavy swords, short swords, soft swords, and even anything that can be used as a sword. In the words of the monk in the Night Walk, a razor stripped a strand of bamboo skin off the green bamboo and lifted it between his fingers to make a good sword. He waved it towards the mayfly on the water, and the insect was still flying. It flew more than ten feet away and suddenly fell into two halves. Killing someone invisible was the true quality of a great expert. Sun Mingshen suddenly began to talk about the Dao of the Sword. As he spoke, he suddenly asked Gu Tianyou, "What do you have in mind?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I don''t have any insights. I am the bitch who will soon become the sword in your hand. I am so cheap that I don''t dare to bargain. What insights can I have?" Sun Mingshen laughed loudly, "Resentment soars to the sky." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t do anything bad. Instead, I did a lot of good deeds. Perhaps there are some problems with my methods. I ask myself if I can respect my country and my conscience." Sun Mingshen''s smile did not diminish. "The world is like a game, At this moment, you are that sword in my hand, How could I not know that I am also a sword in someone else''s hand, Everyone is a sword. There is no difference between stupidity and sharpness. The head of state is the heavy sword of the country. He has no edge, and every word and deed affects the fate of the country. Our national security is the sharp sword of the country. I am also one of the swords in the head of state''s hands. If you join us, do you have anything wrong with being a sharp sword of the country? "Since you made the sword in my hand, I have the responsibility to protect you and temper you. If you kill someone, I have to help you wipe off the blood stains. Isn''t it a hundred times better than sneaking around with you?" Just like two shrewd and powerful businessmen bargaining, Sun Mingshen threw out a new bargaining chip. Gu Tianyou had already confirmed that he was valuable, but what was uncertain was his value. Sun Mingshen was not King Ming. This seemingly cynical chief agent was too shrewd. Gu Tianyou knew that he might not completely believe what he said. The only thing that he believed in was what he had done in the past, the well-known facts that had already happened. There were only two things he could confirm. Sun Mingshen didn''t have any ill intentions for the time being. He could use him. "If I become the sword in your hand." "It''s the sword of a country. It''s only in my hands for the time being. Even if you have the ability to reach the heavens, I won''t be interested in people who lack faith in this country and nation!" "Is this a compliment to me?" Sun Mingshen suddenly became solemn. "Although you were raised in prison, you were fortunate enough to be taught directly by General Long Ping. He was once my father''s subordinate and the person my father admired the most. Xiu Mu produced Lingzhi and Qi Feng saw Snow Lotus. I believe that the person who grew up beside Uncle Long, who was loyal and loyal, would at least have this responsibility!" Speaking of Lord Long, Gu Tianyou stopped talking, and even his mood for bargaining cooled down. "I haven''t seen Lord Long for a long time." "He''s still alive. For a ninety-eight-year-old man, his body is quite good. However, there are fewer people and things he can remember." This was the first time Gu Tianyou had heard news of Lord Long since he was rejected last time. Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled with excitement, "Arrange for me to meet Lord Long. After that, you can go up the Saber Mountain and down the sea of flames!" "Are you going to stop bargaining with me?" Sun Mingshen stared at Gu Tianyou, his tone filled with surprise. Gu Tianyou looked at him sincerely and resolutely said, "Stop!" Sun Mingshen withdrew his gaze, nodded and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. I have to say a few words." Gu Tianyou was delighted and hurriedly said, "Tell me, I''ll listen." Sun Mingshen picked up a piece of paper. He flipped through it a few times, "You''re too much of a jumper, I''m sixty years old, Except for your little monkey, I''ve never seen anyone who dares to ignore the settings of life like this, On the contrary, I''ve seen a lot of people who want to set up other people''s lives, And people who are set up to live a peaceful life, "You will have an additional identity after leaving this sect. I am not trying to put a magic spell on you, but you must understand that there is no absolute trust or freedom in a department like ours. Next, I will give you a task. It is very difficult. Before you, we already lost two outstanding intelligence officers for this." In this line of work, disappearances often mean results. Sounds a little scary. Gu Tianyou blinked and asked, "Don''t you need some training? I don''t have the ability to run a training class or something, familiarize myself with and use all kinds of espionage equipment, and train myself to deal with all kinds of challenges, such as beauty schemes." Puchi! Laughter came from the outer room, and it was extremely pleasant to hear. Sun Mingshen chuckled, "My plan was to give you a simple training, But after seeing your performance in the fox hunt today, I don''t think that''s necessary, You''re loyal enough, Otherwise, a person like Lin Cihu wouldn''t have cooperated with you in that performance. I don''t know the details of your last collaboration, But at least enough to convince him that you''re his comrade-in-arms, He was one of the best soldiers, Cooperated with our operation, I trust him, so I''m willing to give you the same level of trust, We did some research on your resume, "Perhaps it''s not complete. For example, after your first undercover operation succeeded, you set up some kind of foundation. The origin of that sum of money is somewhat unclear. Counting the twenty years in the military, I''ve been in this business for many years. I''ve really only seen you as beautiful and clean as you." Gu Tianyou laughed dryly twice and thought in his heart which actions he was referring to. Ren Qiushi''s money must have been settled by him, and most of the chemical workers in Taoyuan were suspected. There was also the Golden Dream Garden Hotel. If this was calculated, his butt was really not clean. Sun Mingshen said, "A gentleman loves money, In my opinion, this Dao is an insurmountable boundary, I don''t think you''ve crossed the line, "For example, the bearer bonds you brought back from Taoyuan Chemical Co., Ltd. Will belong to Guos Army even if you don''t take them. You earned them all your life. You have to rely on your ability and have no obligation to give them to anyone. In the future, if you become my person, you will understand that you don''t need many clean people in front of me. You only need loyal and promising people." These words were somewhat confidential, at least in terms of Sun Mingshen''s position. Gu Tianyou''s face reddened slightly. He was slightly touched. He secretly praised in his heart. As expected of a master swordsman. His mouth was like a stone that sharpened a sword. Before he could even start working for him, he was a little excited by what he said. "I will do my best not to disappoint you," he nodded. Sun Mingshen handed over the information. "look for yourself, If there''s no problem, just sign at the back, and then you can file it, From now on, you''ll be a member of the NSA II, The position is Chief of the Peripheral Services Branch, "Major rank, Confidentiality level A, there are no other leaders other than me. Considering the particularity of the task you are about to perform, your authority will also be level A. In the event that it is inconvenient to report, you can decide for yourself whether or not to conduct comprehensive monitoring of cadres below the department level, including those at the department level. All local national security departments must cooperate with you unconditionally." Holy sh*t, this imperial sword is sharp enough! Gu Tianyou didn''t have much joy in his heart. The amount of authority he had meant how risky the mission he was going to perform was. He took the information and looked at it. Finally, he signed his name on the back page and received an electronic identification card. Sun Mingshen said, "The reason why I gave you so much authority is because you are already a member of the Special Investigation Team in the original ministry. You can''t be petty when you come to me. Our authority is greater, the risks are higher, and the working style and methods are more direct than the secrets there. I must let you know that you are one of our people first." Second, your investment company is going to start a mining project in Myanmar, right? " Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It is true." Sun Mingshen said, "This is a good thing. I''ve really done it. I''ll give you a national order for sales and you''ll earn a lot of money." Gu Tianyou sighed, "You didn''t bring this up to tell me that, did you?" Sun Mingshen said, "There is a very high level of confidentiality in the Commission on Science, Technology and Industry for National Defence, I''ve been in a bit of trouble lately, There are indications of leaks, This project is very important to us, After careful investigation, we came to the conclusion that there are only three possible leaks. The risk assessment report shows that the raw materials link is the most suspicious. The purchase of raw materials for this project is conducted in secret. The orders are all handed over to a large mining group directly under the central government. The chairman of the group is Li Sihua''s younger brother, Li Jiansheng. " Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "What do you need me to do?" Sun Mingshen said, "We need rare earth mines in Burma to provide some of the rare materials, I need you to work with this central mining group, Sneak in to find evidence, Li Sihua played an important role beside Number One, The Li brothers held three leading posts at the ministerial and deputy ministerial levels, Old Master Li once worked as a secretary beside three generations of leaders, There is a very complex network of connections, so there is a high risk in their work, so we must be cautious. For this task, two comrades have lost contact one after another. Although they did it almost perfectly, I am 100% sure that the disappearance of those two comrades is definitely related to them. " Gu Tianyou said, "Do you need me to intervene as a member of the task force to investigate the cause of their disappearance?" Sun Mingshen shook his head. "I need you to do more, Apart from finding out the whereabouts of the two comrades, "We still need you to find out the secret leak. You have plans to open a mine in Burma, and you can make use of your relationship with the Zou siblings. We need you to establish a relationship with the Nine Minerals Group. This is a subministry-level enterprise under the Central Government. I won''t explain the details to you here. I will relay them to you through your working partner." Working partner? Oh, yes, he had already said that there was no absolute trust or freedom in such a department. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to expect him to trust him completely, so it was normal for him to have someone by his side. However, when he thought that there would be someone responsible for monitoring him for a very long time to come, he couldn''t help but be curious as to what kind of person would be sent here? PS; Thank you for your support, new Throne Master! Chapter 152 Goodbye, Master Long Chapter 152 Goodbye, Master Long The quiet Dafang Mountain was thick and far away. At the foot of the mountain there is a three headquarters directly under the rest, built by the mountains and rivers, both pavilions and pavilions carved jade rich, but also garden rockery small bridges elegant. It''s really a good place to retire. Eleven years ago, an old man was sent by helicopter to live in a single villa that only retired generals were eligible to enjoy. Along with him was an old lady. She had sharp blue eyes and ears, a nose with high cheeks, and was exceptionally slim. Although her white hair had deep tails, her charm could be seen from back then. The old man was incomparably irritable, and the old lady was unparalleled in kindness. There were no staff here who were not afraid of the old man, nor did they dislike the old lady. The old man liked to curse, and the former head of the General Staff, King of Hell Cao, took a detour when he saw the old man. Interesting to say. This old man has been diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease. He has forgotten many people and things, but he remembers the person he hates the most. Cao Zhengchuan''s name is not Cao Zhengchuan. He doesn''t call this King of Hell Cao Cao Xiaobao. He scolds him the moment he meets him. King of Hell Cao, who had always been the only one who scolded others, saw this old man like a mouse seeing a cat. He could hide if he wanted to, but if he really couldn''t hide, he would pretend to be deaf and dumb. The staff who could enter this place were all experienced and knowledgeable, so they naturally understood that this old man who was brought back by another former three headquarters boss, General Xu Jinbo, was not a mortal. Therefore, he never dared to be negligent in the slightest. However, although this old man was irritable and irritable, he didn''t need to trouble them much because there was an extremely patient old lady beside him. A man in his nineties has a straighter waist and a better body! His eyes weren''t dazzling, his ears weren''t deaf, his speech was humorous, diligent, and simple, and he had never been angry with anyone except his sons. The jeep entered the military control zone and the female lieutenant jumped out. She was valiant, had beautiful blue eyes, high nose bridge, snow-white skin, black hair, flat shoulders and thin waist, bulging chest and buttocks, and was perfectly straight like a long-legged sculpture. She handed the document to the sentry for a look. The sentinel looked into the jeep again and asked, "Who is the co-pilot? Do you have a pass?" Gu Tianyou got out of the car and showed the documents Sun Ming had given him. After checking carefully, the sentry saluted solemnly, "Comrade Major, please come in!" At this gate, it didn''t matter how high the rank of a general or below was. The key to determining the sentinel''s attitude was their position and status. Gu Tianyou was riding in a special jeep specially designed for high-ranking generals in the army. The one driving was the goddess who walked out of this place. She was also Long Jianmei, the darling in the eyes of the old fellows in the rest room. That was why he received such a courtesy. According to Sun Mingshen''s introduction, the name Long Jianmei was changed later. Originally, the girl was called Long Yingxue. Eleven years ago, her great-grandfather Long Ping came home and said that the name Yingxue was not good. She took out the name Bao Jianfeng from the tempered sword and said one word from the fragrance of plum blossom, then changed it to Long Jianmei. Gu Tianyou felt that this name had changed a little bit from the bottom of his heart. The girl next to him was said to have joined the army at the age of sixteen. She was six years old. A year ago, she was transferred from the Heavenly Battle Team of a secret army under the General Staff Department to the National Security Agency. She was also the cool and shocking army that Old Geng envied and envied that King Ming had once served. It was said that the people who could sneak in there were all supermen wearing underpants, and Lord Long''s great-granddaughter was no exception. Long Jianmei didn''t like to talk too much, but her personality wasn''t as cold as she had imagined. When she didn''t laugh, she gave off a calm and tranquil feeling, but when she laughed, she was very warm and easygoing. Although she said little, she did not laugh nor speak. She was a little shy, and she was completely a gentle and cute little girl. It was hard to imagine that the frightening sword intent was emitted from such a pure and innocuous beauty. When Gu Tianyou learned that she was Lord Long''s great-granddaughter, he unconditionally accepted the job assistant. Sun Mingshen said, aren''t you going to see Lord Long? I have the best guide here. She was referring to his incompetent secretary, Miss Long Jianmei. Gu Tianyou was also told that this heroine nicknamed Little Dragon Woman would be responsible for cooperating with him in the future. This was a pleasant surprise, but also a reincarnation. The two boarded the jeep and continued to walk into the mountains. The closer he got to the unknown place, the more nervous Gu Tianyou became. Lord Long had forgotten many people and things. In his last year in Qinzhou Prison, his condition was terrible. He was once close to being unable to take care of himself, but he didn''t know what was going on now. He must be happy living with his family, right? Will he remember me? His children are already in their seventies. What would they think of me as an uninvited guest? "Great-grandmother said that he still remembers you. Let me remind you, our great-grandmother is what she says." Long Jianmei pointed at the gun on Gu Tianyou''s waist and said, "Leave this thing in the car before getting off. Great-grandmother doesn''t like it." Gu Tianyou was somewhat delighted and surprised. This seemingly innocent little girl actually seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts and actually knew what he was thinking. Thinking that this was his future work partner, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart. I have so many secrets in my heart that I won''t be able to see through them all by this little demon. "How do you know what I''m worried about?" He asked, taking off his gun and putting it in his car kit. Long Jianmei smiled bashfully, "It''s only natural. Xu Jinbo said that you are the godson of his great-grandfather, so I guess you would like him to remember you very much." Gu Tianyou said, "I was personally brought up by Lord Long." "You probably don''t know," said Long Jianmei. "Great-grandfather has seven sons, the youngest of whom is over 60 years old. My grandfather is 75 years old. He doesn''t want to be forced by his grandfather to call a baby brother. That''s why they were especially opposed to you visiting Great-grandfather back then." At this point, she smiled again and said, "But Sun Mingshen arranged for you to come this time. They can''t stop you, and the great-grandmother also wants to see you. The great-grandfather forgot all seven sons, but he didn''t forget your godson. She is very curious about what kind of child you are." Lord Long had begged for four wives in his life. Three of them had already died. Only this one was left. I heard that his body was still very strong. When he was in Qinzhou Prison, Lord Long and his descendants hadn''t visited him once. Logically speaking, this was very unusual. At one time, Gu Tianyou thought that his family was so heartless because they hated his irresponsible behavior back then. Now, hearing Long Jianmei''s tone, it didn''t seem like that was the case. "There''s something I''m curious about. Back in Qinzhou Prison, when I was with Elder Long, why did your grandfathers never visit him?" "Great-grandmother, you''re not allowed." These five words were quite reasonable, but in this family, they seemed to be enough to explain such an inhumane thing. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be curious as to what kind of person the only surviving matriarch in the Lord Long family was. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Jiang Shan is not an old man but an old man. Matter brings glory to the world. Who prevents the passage of time from taking away youth? A beauty with white hair, a martyr in his old age. Do you remember when the sword dance was gentle and the Golden Gorge Iron Horse? Weak water of three thousand, only one ladle, who is still defending the wood stone mountain alliance promised by the Three Lives Stone? Qianmo, who was it that held a gentle breeze, freehand brushed the poetic aura of the autumn water on the River of Forgetfulness? With Xiaoxiao in my arms, I am as thin as spring. If the goose in the sky goes, can you leave me, Banque Qing Huan, to sing alone in this gradually fading away time? The brush style belonged to Sun Mingshen and was said to have been written 11 years ago when he first met the old lady. Long Jianmei frowned slightly. She said that Sun Mingshen liked to write poems for others the most. He didn''t catch up with his great-grandmother''s youth, so he wrote this sour sentence with regret. His great-grandmother praised him for his talent and specially asked his fifth grandfather to frame him and hang him here. She said that her great-grandmother might have accompanied her great-grandfather up the mountain, so she went upstairs to change her clothes. There were only a few old furniture in the living room. There were no pear and red sandalwood, but a few old cracked pine pieces worth a few fire coins. There was a bookcase in the corner. There were no books behind the glass window. It was full of old photos. One of the large black-and-white photographs was particularly eye-catching. It was a Republic-style setting. The stunning woman was dressed in a cheongsam. Her gaze was profound, elegant, and refined, as if an immortal aura was about to emerge. It was vaguely similar to Long Jianmei. There were also a few other women''s photographs that surrounded this photo like the stars of the moon. It was as if he was showing some evil interest and humor. On a wooden shelf was a Japanese-style saber. The hilt of the saber was inlaid with emerald, the mouth of the saber was golden, and the ebony scabbard was green. The mouth of the saber was shaped like a dragon. The carving was exquisite, and rows upon rows of sparkling sabers could be seen. Especially, the pair of dragon eyes were two blood-red pigeons of the same size. The ebony scabbard was carved into the shape of a black dragon. With a single glance, it responded to that sentence. The mud did not damage its bones and entered the illumination clothes of the magnificent hall. The most valuable thing in the entire room was this saber. Long Jianmei changed her clothes and walked downstairs. She wore ordinary cotton clothes with pink and white checks. Xiao Ma found boiling water and a teacup, made a cup of tea and said, "Taste the bitter cubes that great-grandmother planted herself." Gu Tianyou took a sip of the cup. It tasted bitter and lively. He was a little curious, "Why aren''t there any pictures of the old man when he was young?" "He didn''t like to take photographs, but his great-grandmother was so angry with him that she burned the few remaining photographs." She tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "Well, there''s another one in their bedroom. It seems to be the only photo of the two of them together." Two people''s footsteps came from the courtyard, one heavy and one light. As soon as the door opened, Lord Long strode forward. His back was slightly bent. His longevity eyebrows flew like dragon horns and his eyes were wide open. He looked at Gu Tianyou like an old dragon and suddenly shouted, "Son Bear, I''m willing to come and see your father!" Gu Tianyou was a little confused and didn''t know what to call him. Lord Long shouted, "Are you stupid? Bastard, have you forgotten to raise you for ten years?" Gu Tianyou hesitantly called out, "Godfather." There was no such thing as joy or emotion, only natural emotions, like elements absorbed by nature, quickly fused together. Gu Tianyou had thought that he would be very excited, but at this moment, he realized that there was no need to resort to superficial emotions. As expected, Lord Long remembered him. This was enough to make Gu Tianyou feel that his trip was worth it. "Are you Gu Tianyou?" A gentle voice that was not suitable for her age accompanied by light footsteps. An old woman in a gray cloth Tang suit held a small bronze hoe and calmly placed it beside the door. She walked straight to Tianyou and smiled, "Damn it, this old man has forgotten his own son, but he still remembers you. From time to time, he talks to me about your childhood." Looking at the kind and amiable old lady in front of him, Gu Tianyou suddenly felt that Sun Mingshen''s sentences were so carved on the surface. This charm made people forget her age. Lord Long was staring at Long Jianmei in a daze when he suddenly asked Tianyou, "Is this little girl the daughter-in-law you brought back for me?" Chapter 153 Initial Heart Chapter 153 Initial Heart In 1939, in front of Red Lotus Temple in the desolate northwest, several women were lying in a pool of blood. Japanese squadrons were carrying corpses to a cleaner place. They did not intend to give up the dirty idea because of their death. Just as they relaxed their vigilance and rushed to move an exceptionally graceful woman, the woman who had been shot by several guns suddenly moved. In an instant, a cold light flashed, and under the blazing sun, the gloomy wind was fierce. In the blink of an eye, some of the heads of the dozen or so ghost soldiers were either cut off or sliced off at the waist. Wherever the sword light passed, blood scattered into a mist, and broken arms and limbs mixed with blood splashed everywhere. At the same time that the Guizi squadron leader ordered the shooting, the sword shot out of the piercing hole. A group of soldiers and bandits flew over. The leader saw this scene and shouted angrily. Pegasus rushed forward to save the woman before she was shot to death. One was the Sacred Lotus Nun, whose name shook Jianghu like a divine ghost, and the other was the commander of the Red Army cavalry, who shocked the northwest. After that, for 76 years, his initial heart remained unchanged, life and death accompanying him. In the courtyard, under the grape rack, Ye Chuxin''s gaze was calm, only the foolish old man who treated his great-granddaughter as his goddaughter-in-law. Gu Tianyou''s curiosity had just been satisfied. The romance between Lord Long and her was indeed extraordinary. The blood-colored romance was exceptionally enchanting, and it had gone on for 76 years. "I''ve pretended to be magnanimous for sixty to seventy years in my life. The only truly happy days are the first two years of my first acquaintance with Yuantu and the last eleven years." The matriarch smiled and said, "I have no luck in this life. I have given birth to four sons, but I haven''t managed to mastermind a daughter. Perhaps this is the case. Those three dead sons didn''t leave me any daughters. Sons are not good people to talk to. Some things have been hidden in my heart for a long time, so I''m happy to say them." The distant map is a symbol of Lord Long. The old lady''s honesty and humor seemed to be interpreting a poem that could see through the world. There are no women in this world who are not jealous. They only depend on whether they love each other enough or not. On the way out, Gu Tianyou drove. Long Jianmei wore a military uniform and changed into a plain checked dress. She was dressed like a girl next door. Long Jianmei looked at Gu Tianyou''s pretty face and asked seriously, "Should I call you Eighth Grandpa?" Gu Tianyou said without looking sideways, "Whatever you call when there are no outsiders. When there are people, you are my work assistant." Long Jianmei oh, took out a comic book from her bag and looked at it with relish. Gu Tianyou was a little curious. How could an expert like her be interested in such a shallow and ordinary book? Shouldn''t such an expert have a cold expression on his face as he studied the true meaning of life? "Do you like this?" He asked curiously. Long Jianmei did not raise her head, "Ninja Fire Shadow, haven''t you seen it?" "I haven''t seen it." Gu Tianyou replied truthfully. Long Jianmei put down the cartoon and glanced at Gu Tianyou. "How pitiful. You must have lived a very boring life when you were young. You spent your entire childhood with an old man in his eighties." Gu Tianyou tilted his head and said, "Fortunately, there''s always something else to have fun with." Long Jianmei frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking of an awkward question. She said, "Ah, I can''t always call you that, right? Calling you Grandpa Eighth is afraid of calling you old. Call you leader, but who are you? Besides, the title of the director of the peripheral work department isn''t something you can randomly call him." Gu Tianyou said, "You can call me Eighth Granduncle. That doesn''t sound too exaggerated. That''s what we call him." Long Jianmei nodded and said, "Oh, then Eighth Granduncle, I want to ask you something." "Ask," Gu Tianyou said. Long Jianmei''s tone was a little hesitant or hopeful, "Sun Mingshen said that you are very rich. As your work assistant, how much do you plan to give me every month?" Gu Tianyou felt a little strange. How could a person worry about money after practicing such a high skill? "Isn''t your salary paid by the National Security Agency?" He asked casually. Long Jianmei smiled adorably and looked like a philistine, "We allow part-time jobs here. I work next to you and I am your subordinate. We are both relatives and subordinates. You have the nerve to use me in vain." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but tease her, "Apart from making instant coffee, what else can you do?" Long Jianmei thought for a moment and said, "I know a lot of things. The Red Lotus Sect in the northwest has trained the Red Sleeve Flying Sword that no one has trained in 500 years. Grandma said that my talent is even better than when she was young." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Alright, this is a good skill of yours, but I don''t often fight with people. Most of the time, your skills are useless. Do you know anything else?" Long Jianmei was a little embarrassed, "Then I can only serve tea and water, make a bed and quilt. I was stupid since I was young, and my studies were terrible. I felt that my family was useless, so I asked my great-grandmother for help. She sent me to the army at the age of sixteen." Gu Tianyou still felt that it was a little unbelievable and asked uncertainly, "Are you short of money? Do you still care about one salary and the other?" "That''s right. Who doesn''t lack money in this world? Look at me, I don''t even have any decent clothes on me. My parents are both farming for a living, and they are especially capable of giving birth. My two older sisters are on the top and four younger sisters are on the bottom. Although the wages are over 6,000 yuan, they still need to subsidize the family every month." She had a honest look on her face. It didn''t seem like a joke at all, Full of anticipation: "Before I came to Guo An, I always heard people say that this department was full of oil and water, Only after arriving did he realize that only the field and vital departments were born to his own mother, the allowance alone in the vital departments is much higher than my salary, "The field is even better. You can pretend to be a tiger and borrow the resources of the department to do business. You can also reimburse your expenses. As long as your loyalty and faith are unwavering, Sun Mingshen won''t care about any tricks. Only a fool like me can follow Sun Mingshen. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity to leave the field for a long time." Loyalty and faith were important, but the Puritans were a minority. Firewood, rice, oil and salt were life. Sun Mingshen seemed to be cynical, but he was actually experienced and proficient in the world. In this era of overflowing materialism, instead of demanding that their subordinates sit on privileges and have clean sleeves, it would be better to relax outside and tighten inside, set up a strict supervision mechanism, and let them work for their own welfare to a certain extent. Gu Tianyou was still puzzled, but he was sure that she was not joking. He casually said, "My monthly salary is 10,000 yuan. In addition to being in charge of driving, I have to protect my safety, arrange my schedule, and do some trivial things in my daily life. Is there a problem?" "Alright!" Long Jianmei excitedly threw away the comic book and asked expectantly, "Can I get an advance on my monthly salary?" Gu Tianyou frowned, "Are you really that short of money?" Long Jianmei''s face was innocent and unadorned, "Yes, my mother is pregnant again. There is a total of 20 acres of hillside land in my home, and it is now green and yellow." Gu Tianyou asked, "Your father is Lord Long''s grandson. How can he live like this? Also, your parents have so many children, so the village doesn''t care." Long Jianmei said, "My grandfather is still the son of the great-grandfather, He had been so dragged down by the old man that he almost died today, "The great-grandfather has seven sons, twenty-three grandsons, and four granddaughters. I have countless of them in my generation. In any case, only Uncle Nineteen and I were lucky enough to join the army. Uncle Nineteen went back to work and is now the village chief. My parents have always had a son. He has always turned a blind eye to this matter." Her innocence was simple, a little philistine, and a little simple and honest. Her words and deeds all revealed the natural purity of the unity of heaven and man. No matter how she looked at it, it did not seem like she was acting. Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Where is your hometown?" Long Jianmei said proudly, "In the Long Village of Baitou Valley in Taihang Mountain, when my great-grandmother was still alive, my second grandfather and the others didn''t dare to split up the family. Our family''s hundreds of people ate together, and every day was even more lively than the New Year." This was a legend that spanned 76 years. Grandpa Long fought righteously for Sun Mingshen''s father and accidentally killed innocent people. In order not to implicate his family, he was willing to go to jail. The matriarch guarded the family and hid in the mountains. The fishermen were self-sufficient in farming. Several decades later, Xu Jinbo found the family and took Lord Long to the rest place. When the matriarch went out to take care of the old man, the family''s long-held tradition collapsed. Long Jianmei was not pretending to be naive, she was really naive. Sun Mingshen handed this innocent girl over to me. Apart from giving her a chance to earn some extra money in the field, what other purpose does he have? Thinking about her unfathomable abilities and the experiences of the Heaven Ranked Group over the years, Gu Tianyou thought that perhaps what he saw was only one-sided. This innocent girl has another side that no one knows about. He still couldn''t be careless, and he couldn''t forget himself just because he was the eighth uncle, easily offending this little spy. "How about this, I''ll give you an advance of two months'' salary. The probationary period is three months and the monthly salary is 10,000 yuan. After this probationary period, I''ll double your salary. There will also be a bonus for good performance." Gu Tianyou''s tone was like an old scoundrel who had induced a child to commit a crime. "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to do much. It''s just that I do business with bad people who occasionally go against me. Do you understand?" Long Jianmei was delighted at first, then she rolled her eyes and nodded, "I roughly understand a bit, but if it''s related to the mission, I should probably consult Sun Mingshen." What the hell? I told you, Sun Mingshen, this old brat wouldn''t be so kind. This little girl is clearly prepared with one heart and two hands. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, this girl is Lord Long''s great-granddaughter. Sun Mingshen pinched that I can''t do anything wrong to Lord Long''s teachings. He intentionally stuffed her over to stare at me. It''s a wonderful arrangement. Gu Tianyou didn''t expect to brainwash her into one of his own in the near future. He then asked, "Sun Mingshen told us to go back to the bureau. Did he say anything?" Long Jianmei tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "It seems that she wanted you to pick up someone. She said that she was giving you a greeting gift. It was an official named Feng Qiwei." Chapter 154 Monstrous Monkey, Where Did You Escape From! Chapter 154 Monstrous Monkey, Where Did You Escape From! For ordinary officials, the most frightening thing was for the Discipline Inspection Commission to knock on the door. For officials of Feng Qiwei''s level who often dealt with secrets, the most frightening thing was for people like Sun Mingshen to come looking for them. At most, the Discipline Inspection Commission will lose its hat when they visit. Guo An feels that you have a problem, so he might lose the guy wearing the hat. The Military Strategic Intelligence Bureau directly under the General Staff Department, the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Bureau of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the National Security Bureau are all engaged in intelligence, and there are competitive relations in terms of funds, personnel, and channels. It was a common practice for the Deputy Chief of General Staff to be the boss of the Military Intelligence Bureau. Cao Hongen had been in this position for many years and had always been at odds with Sun Mingshen. Because of his work, Feng Qiwei had had dealings with both units, and he had long heard of this. What he was most afraid of right now was that Sun Mingshen was looking for trouble for this matter. For someone like Sun Mingshen, as long as he wanted to kill him, it was only a matter of time before he could gather enough materials, even though it wasn''t a big problem for him to ask himself. At this moment, he was being confined in a room with a complete bathroom and a bed. It was only because of this that he felt even more nervous. He felt that a great calamity was imminent, and the national security seemed to want to fight him for a protracted period of time. It was impossible to count on the leaders of the ministries to show up in such a matter. Sun Mingshen was a person who directly came to see Number One of the Central Committee, and a single sentence that involved a secret could make the leaders of the ministries avoid it. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei returned to the National Security Bureau to see Sun Mingshen. "Feng Qiwei has a small problem, but he is not qualified to work for me. If it weren''t for you, I would have released him long ago. I''ll leave this matter to you to thank you. He won''t dare to cause trouble for you in the future, okay?" Sun Mingshen said. This is so fucking great. Gu Tianyou was happy in his heart. He thought to himself, this is only thirty years old. Old Feng is definitely a frightened bird now. We can''t let him get away with this. We must give him a few words of gratitude. Let this old boy not only be grateful to me, but also not dare to go against me anymore. "Alright!" Sun Mingshen said, "Don''t worry about this. Let him worry for a while. The results will be better. Let''s talk about your mission first." Gu Tianyou said helplessly, "What else is there to say? Sun Houzi has fallen into the palm of the Buddha of Rulai. He has also put on the magic spell. The next step is to let the seaside contact the Nine Minerals Group through his sister''s relationship. I have indeed found a good mine in Burma and am preparing for the expedition. I intend to personally lead the team there." Sun Mingshen said, "This is what you''re talking about. Does your vein information come from Xi Xiangtao?" Gu Tianyou nodded and sighed, "I can''t hide anything from you. What can I say?" Sun Mingshen chuckled, "I don''t know everything. For example, I''m not sure what Robert Jr. said to you. There''s also Hu Sanbian. I can''t confirm whether he can be contacted according to the way you said." Gu Tianyou had just arrived. Sun Mingshen was too unfathomable. Now, he told him that he had brainwashed the head of the secret service in London. The consequences were hard to control. Gu Tianyou hadn''t even sorted out the things that Little Radish had told him before, so he could only pick up some things that Sun Mingshen might be interested in. The only thing that really moved Sun Mingshen was the content related to the four modernizations of strength. As for Hu Sanbian, Gu Tianyou felt that betraying him was too unfair and too risky. Sun Mingshen added, "You handled Cao Hongen''s brother-in-law''s case. You can be considered to have taken revenge on them. You even dared to force the boss''s brother-in-law to death and leave so much sh*t on his butt. I think you''re tired of living. Cao Xu''s son personally went to Jianye. I guess your special investigation team has been in quite a bit of trouble recently, right?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Isn''t Cao Hongen a deputy chief of the General Staff?" Sun Mingshen chuckled. He was truly ignorant and fearless. He explained the relationship between the Deputy Chief of General Staff and the Military Strategic Intelligence Agency. "The MIA loves to randomly set off satellites, Is it easy to talk about this space mystic today, "What are you talking about tomorrow to go to Europe to instigate an expert to get information about the frontier military industry? In any case, Judge Cao has changed his tricks to apply for funds. Judge Cao is not a good match. From the Special Warfare Division Commander to the Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Police to his current position, he is definitely a ruthless person killed along the bloody alley. If I hadn''t intervened, you would have been crushed to death." Gu Tianyou said, "Cao Xu did look for me. He meant to pull me onto his boat, but I didn''t accept it." Sun Mingshen said, "Take you aboard his ship? It seems that Cao Hongen is also interested in Burma, "This old brat dares to do anything in order to get money. He uses military channels to sell new drugs to Russia and Central and North Asia. At least $1 billion a year, you''re killing Xi Xiangtao and Bai Fenglin. You''re cutting off his financial path. He actually didn''t want to squeeze you to death. Instead, he intends to drag you onto the boat. What''s going on?" Gu Tianyou knew that he could not conceal it. To be honest, he said, "Xi Xiangtao found a particularly good mine in Myanmar, Because of the inconvenience of the road and the need to pass through the control area of the mountain army and the Guo family army, he applied to Cao Hongen for a small group of people to go over. Through the small-scale secret mining by helicopter, something unexpected happened. That small group was completely annihilated, and only Xi Xiangtao had a map recording the location of the ore vein. Sun Mingshen said, "Xi Xiangtao is dead. You took the map, so Cao Xu went to Jianye to find you for that map." Gu Tianyou said, "I gave him a fake road map. Perhaps he pulled me aboard out of distrust." Sun Mingshen said, "Cao Xu is also a famous person in Beijing. It''s not a bad thing to pull you onto the boat. Why did you refuse?" Gu Tianyou sneered, "First he took a fancy to my girlfriend, then he said that he would take me aboard. Do you think I would cooperate with him?" Sun Mingshen nodded deeply and said, "Cao Xu, this little brat, pretending to be romantic, Looks calm and crazy, Fifteen years ago he was only seventeen, And cause a catastrophe, He took a fancy to the wife of Cao Hongen''s top general, Ming Wanjun. When Cao Hongen heard the news and rushed over personally, the little brat had already finished his work. That Ming Wanjun was the treasure of the General Staff Town, A person who had fought head-on against Hu Sanbian for twenty years, "Little Dragon Girl is not enough to look at in front of him these few days. Cao Hongen had no choice but to silence him personally. He had a different ambition for this matter. Old Cao almost disbanded the heavenly weapon he was proud of. After all these years, this brat is still that coward. I really don''t understand how those idiots managed to make him as famous as my unlucky son." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that King Ming''s real name was Ming Wanjun. This name was quite appropriate. One person was the Myriad Army. Wasn''t King Ming''s ability the enemy of ten thousand people in the cold weapon era? It turned out that the culprit was not Cao Hongen, but his unlucky son. However, he did not know that Ming Wang Qing was unaware of this matter. Sun Mingshen''s son was as famous as Cao Xu. He should be Sun Jingfei, one of the three outstanding figures in the capital. She had previously asked Long Jianmei about Sun Mingshen''s son out of curiosity. She did not say who he was. She only said that Sun Mingshen''s son seemed to be an illegitimate son, and the father-son relationship was extremely cold. Nothing else. Sun Mingshen admired one of the three people, but he didn''t know what kind of person he was, but he was worthy of the admiration of his father, the unsophisticated head of the secret service. Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but feel a little fascinated. He also thought of the heroine named Hu Mofei among the three heroes of the capital. I don''t know what kind of magnificent and outstanding characters could be on par with Cao Xu and Sun Jingfei? Hearing Cao Xu''s great achievements back then, Gu Tianyou remembered that Lu Ziqi was currently alone in Jianye facing this person''s entanglement. He couldn''t help but feel a little irritated and said, "I plan to return to Jianye right now and organize an expedition team." Sun Mingshen said, "Aren''t you participating in the Fox Hunting Trial? Are you going to give up later?" Gu Tianyou said, "There is a team project behind me. I believe that my teammates, this opportunity is secondary to the mission." Sun Mingshen smiled and nodded, "I was still thinking of helping you sell favors on Feng Qiwei, so that he would owe you a debt of gratitude. Now, it seems like there''s no need for that anymore?" Gu Tianyou didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. He hurriedly said, "Please don''t. One yard is one yard. This old brat is too bad. He gave me a lot of trouble earlier. This is a rare opportunity. I need to have a good chat with him this time." Sun Mingshen smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll give you Shang Fang''s precious sword. You can brag to him and even help him take over the position of Old Gao. No matter what you promised, I will fulfill it for you. As long as you can subdue him, it will be very beneficial for you to work alone in the future." Gu Tianyou took his leave. Under the guidance of the staff, he found Feng Qiwei, who was currently in temporary custody. In just one night, Feng Qiwei seemed to have aged a lot. He had a few more white hairs on his head, and his expression had weakened a little. Upon seeing Gu Tianyou, he hurriedly stood up. He wanted to say something but didn''t know how to say it. It was as if he was still guessing Gu Tianyou''s identity and didn''t dare to greet him rashly. Gu Tianyou stepped forward and pretended to be concerned, "Director Feng, what''s going on? Why are you so old after not seeing you for a night?" Feng Qiwei smiled bitterly, "Can you not be old? Don''t you know what kind of place this is? If you ask around the capital, Director Sun will provide free food and lodging. Whoever wants to come will dare not come." He noticed that Gu Tianyou seemed to be in a much better state than him and asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Are you alright?" Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart. This daddy''s matter is a hundred times bigger than yours. On the contrary, it''s fine. Your old brat''s needle eye is big, but he''s scared sh*t out of himself. "I''m fine," he said, pretending to be regretful. "Well, it''s all for the sake of the conflict between you and me." Feng Qiwei suddenly came to a realization and was shocked, "When you mentioned the relationship between the capital and the capital, you were referring to Bureau Sun?" Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t blame me for not telling you about this earlier. It''s mainly because it''s inconvenient to disclose it. However, I''ve actually reminded you before. Before the establishment of the Special Investigation Group, I helped the ministry import a set of American equipment. Don''t you think that it can be brought in casually?" "Didn''t you say that Elder Li helped get it from the FBI? I thought you were bragging to me." Feng Qiwei was somewhat annoyed, "Brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier? This misunderstanding almost frightened your brother Feng''s butt." This fellow wasn''t even fifty, he was still forty five or sixteen. Gu Tianyou was only twenty-four. He called himself Brother Feng one by one, and it sounded like his hair stood on end. Gu Tianyou was too lazy to talk to him. He simply went straight to the point and said, ''"You can''t believe that I misunderstood you at this point. To be honest, it was indeed because I was angry that I hired someone to cause trouble for you. However, it''s not like we don''t know each other. In the future, you will know who I, Gu Tianyou, am. I think we have had a pleasant experience of cooperation after all. How about this matter be exposed?" Right now, Feng Qiwei only wanted to bolt out of this gloomy building. How could he dare to care about anything else? He naturally didn''t have the slightest chance to agree. Gu Tianyou said, "Brother Feng is shocked by this. Brothers are a little sorry. How about this, I''ll help you with the matter of taking over the high bureau. In the future, we will have good benefits, and your temper will change. Don''t cause trouble all the time. What do you think of that unpleasant one?" Chapter 155 Jin Yi Enters Jinling Chapter 155 Jin Yi Enters Jinling On the plane back to Jianye, Gu Tianyou used a satellite line to call Director Guo, the leader of the police academy on this side. He said that there was an urgent task for him, so he would not participate in the group project. Guo Xingguo was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t even dare to ask what urgent task it was. Previously, he had tried to find someone to ask who had taken Gu Tianyou and Feng Qiwei away. Later, he learned something from an old classmate and was so scared that he didn''t dare to ask anything. Feng Qiwei was restored to his post and even got a slip of the tongue from Sun Mingshen''s inscription. Many calamities came from his mouth, and his country''s security was tortured overnight. Burning incense is better than asking yourself, and don''t superstitiously worship Yama. The last note: If you have something to say, say it properly and burn it after reading it. Sun Mingshen''s sense of humor was indeed not a lie. The first two sentences pointed out the reason why he was here, and the last two sentences reminded him not to stand in line randomly. In the end, what he said was that he should not go against Gu Tianyou again. This was the first time that the little dragon girl, Long Jianmei, had flown in first class. She was a little excited. Everything she saw was fresh. She was a simple and straightforward person, so she wouldn''t have any scruples if she wanted to ask. In less than two hours, chatting and teasing her wasn''t boring. "Hey, Eighth Uncle, where are you going to arrange for me to stay when we arrive at Jianye? I don''t have the money to rent a house. You have to provide food and accommodation." ''"Don''t worry, I''ve already found a good place for you. When the time comes, you will live with my girlfriend. She has a very spacious place, four bedrooms, two halls, one kitchen and two bathrooms. She will live alone. You just happened to be her companion when you went there." "Will it affect the two of you?" "You''re just a child, why would she argue with you?" "I mean, we''re just lacking in seniority and age. We live under the same roof. I''m afraid of her ¡­ well, you know." "You''re overthinking it. Her personality is somewhat similar to yours. She''s a relatively simple person. When you see her, you''ll understand. I guarantee that she''ll treat you better than me." "I''m your work assistant, but you''re still a police academy student. I can''t go to your academy to be your assistant, can I? How do you arrange my daily work?" ''"I''ve already arranged it. You''ll be responsible for staying with my girlfriend and talking with her. She''ll teach you how to dress and how to socialize in some special occasions. Come to the three-month training period first. I''ll take you out to officially take you on duty when you''re qualified." The little dragon girl rolled her eyes and asked suspiciously, "You didn''t mean to divert me, did you?" Gu Tianyou''s face was filled with grievances. ''"Heaven and Earth Conscience, I''m doing this for your own good. Don''t you think about how much you''re hanging around like this? I really brought you to the workplace. There''s no need to talk. Whatever you wear there is a soldier. No matter what mission you''re on, you''ll be smashed. When Sun Mingshen gets angry and transfers you back, where are you going to find such a good field mission?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "You''re right, but your job is too easy. I''m a little guilty of earning this money." Gu Tianyou said, "Then it''s not easy to say. Besides accompanying her, you also need to be responsible for her safety. Don''t let anyone with evil intentions get close to her. If anyone wants to cause trouble for her, you need to tell me right away that this can be done, right?" The little dragon girl said aggressively, "If you give me an extra ten thousand a month, I''ll help you rip off the head of the person who was after her." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily, a little complacent. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At 1:30 p.m., in front of Jianye International Clinical Hospital, there was a crowd of people. A huge banner was pulled out, and it read, "Return to my father, a banner on the left, slightly smaller, with the words" Quack Doctor and Victim "written on it. The 70-year-old man on the operating table was wronged and devastated. On the right, there was also this one, which read: Doctor Pirate Name, Special Hospital Saber Knife Kill All. A hero stood in the middle, holding a loudspeaker in his hand and shouting loudly, "Kill and pay for your debts!" In an instant, the crowd was filled with excitement, and shouts rose and fell one after another. Gu Tianyou led Little Dragon Girl through the crowd. A burly man next to him rushed over and blocked the way, saying, "Hey! Brother, you''re still here to see a doctor. Didn''t you see this situation? This hospital can''t be admitted. You''re going to die. Are you going to take your girlfriend to see a doctor?" Gu Tianyou looked around and asked, "Are you a security guard in this hospital?" The burly man shook his head and said no. Gu Tianyou glanced at the two worms on his body and chuckled, "It''s not the security guards. What do you care about us for? Get lost!" The big man''s expression changed. Just as he was about to open his mouth to curse, his eyes suddenly blurred. He received a clear and crisp mouth, and his entire body was whipped three times. Long Jianmei kicked him on the shoulder and flew out horizontally. Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said, "You were the one who beat him up. This fellow is obviously in cahoots with those doctors. I won''t care if I find you to compensate later." Long Jianmei said fiercely, "Do you want money? Even if you want to die, I will also take their lives. Aren''t you afraid that I will start a massacre?" She had two family treasured swords with her. They were as thin as cicada wings and slender as sticks. They were drawn by a meter and a half long metal wire. It was said that their power was quite shocking. Gu Tianyou had heard from his foster mother Ye Chuxin that this was the Red Lotus Temple''s unique skill, the Red Sleeve Flying Sword, which had the power to kill invisible people. In five hundred years, only the little girl had succeeded. The big fellow was kicked away. Actually, Little Dragon Girl''s kick was well-proportioned and wasn''t enough to injure him. This fellow deliberately acted rascal and started rolling and splashing on the ground. Gu Tianyou walked over and bent down, saying to him, "Call the police!" With that, he led Long Jianmei away. Lu Ziqi was losing his temper in his office when a middle-aged expert that Miao Shifan had poached from the Provincial People''s Hospital tried to persuade him. "The operation was done by Teacher Miao personally, I''ve already communicated with my family, The risks were also made clear to them, They signed after they approved, In the entire medical service process, there was no problem of illegal medication. Every step of the operation was very successful. However, the patient''s condition had already developed to that extent. The operation was only to listen to the will of the heavens. The reason why they were making trouble was because they could not stand up to the law. They could only use this method to ask for money. This was playing a rogue role. " Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and entered. Lu Ziqi stood up happily. Seeing Long Jianmei following closely behind, she couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he turned to the middle-aged expert and said, "Doctor Cheng, you can go back to the ward first. You can do whatever you want. The person who solved the problem is here. Tell the others not to worry." Doctor Cheng nodded and left. Lu Ziqi said, "No matter what, I didn''t say hello in advance when I came back." "Who is this?" He hesitated. Gu Tianyou pointed at Long Jianmei and said, "My foster father, Lord Long''s great-granddaughter, has an ugly name. Some of them are nicknamed Little Dragon Maiden. You can just applaud her like that." Then he said to Long Jianmei, "There''s no need for me to introduce you." Long Jianmei obediently said, "Hello, big sister. You must be the eighth uncle''s girlfriend, big sister Lu Ziqi. I''m Long Jianmei. You can call me anything you want. I''ll have to ask you to take care of me in the future." Lu Ziqi was a little surprised. Gu Tianyou explained, "Lord Long''s family has been living in the mountains all these years, and this child hasn''t been out for long. Godmother Ye Chuxin left her to me. It''s not convenient for me to bring a little girl with me as a grown man. She doesn''t know much for the time being, so she needs to train first. I can''t help but ask for your help." "What''s going on at the door?" He asked. Lu Ziqi suddenly nodded her head and immediately changed into a friendly smile. She pulled Long Jianmei''s small hand and said, "She looks really good. She looks like an elf. Are these eyes really useless? And these nose and ears, they are really too cute." Gu Tianyou coughed lightly, "Well, what''s going on outside?" ''"What else can happen? I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. The doctor will definitely do his best to treat the illness, but if he dies, he will have to pay for it. What''s the point?" Lu Ziqi refused to let him go to the court to complain. He even cheated at the door for two days. He even found someone to make peace with him and gave him two million yuan to evacuate. " Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You''re pretty tough, aren''t you just playing around?" Lu Ziqi said angrily, "Even if I have money, I won''t give it to them! Their family still owes me more than 80,000 yuan in medical fees." "The operation was done by Mr. Miao himself. I originally wanted to do it, but Mr. Miao said that the patient was on the verge of death and his chances of survival were slim. He didn''t want to affect my reputation in this industry and took the initiative to shoulder the blame for me. Unexpectedly and somehow, the family found out about Mr. Miao''s past and immediately quit." "This is really strange. If I didn''t even know about Mr. Miao''s past, how would they know?" Gu Tianyou said in surprise, "In that case, there is an expert behind them." Then he asked, "Didn''t I send flowers to harass you every day these days?" Lu Ziqi nodded. "This morning, I asked if I needed help to solve the problem in front of the door. I said I didn''t, and he didn''t insist." Gu Tianyou said, "Alright, take her out for a stroll. Leave this matter to me. Lord Long treats me well. We can''t treat this child badly." Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I guarantee that you will be a different person when you come back." "Then I''ll leave this to you," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "Thinking about going out the back door." "What are you doing? Isn''t there any trouble here? Are you sure you don''t need my help?" Asked Little Dragon Girl. Lu Ziqi pulled her and smiled, "With your eighth uncle, there''s no problem. Let''s go. Big sister will take you shopping and choose clothes." As he spoke, he pinched Long Jianmei''s face and shouted, "Too likeable. I''ll have to dress you up as a little princess later." As he spoke, he pulled and coaxed Long Jianmei out. Just as the two women left, they heard chaotic footsteps coming from the corridor. The big man who had just been beaten up led a group of people towards the dean''s office aggressively. Gu Tianyou went up and asked, "Didn''t I tell you to call the police? Why are you here?" The burly man was stunned for a moment before realizing that the young man in front of him was the little girl who had just beaten him up. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and shouted, "He''s here. I found him. Hurry up and don''t let him run away. Do you want to leave after you beat him up?" "I''m not going anywhere," Gu Tianyou said as he raised his hands in front of the thick men. "Don''t do anything. There''s a surveillance system here. Once you do something, you won''t have the chance to be a scoundrel." He pointed at the big man and reminded him, "Oh, right, there are surveillance cameras at the place where you were beaten up just now. You were kind enough to advise us not to seek medical treatment here. You were beaten up for no reason. I will help you call the police now." As he said that, he took out his phone and called Ma Wanliang from the municipal bureau, saying, "Ma Detachment? I, Gu Tianyou, found a case of drug possession and suspected fraud. I wonder if you are interested?" Chapter 156 Clap Ones Hands On A Mosquito Chapter 156 Clap One''s Hands On A Mosquito The Headmaster traveled around the kingdoms, passing through Jinling, Wu Country. A fierce man blocked the road and asked the sage, "How many seasons are there in a year?" The Headmaster smiled and said, There are three seasons in a year, spring, summer and autumn. The fierce man retreated in satisfaction. Sect disciple Yan Hui, Zi Lu was puzzled. Why did the four seasons change to three seasons? Headmaster Yue: Fierce man is a dung beetle, every winter into the dung heap, his life only saw three seasons. So this kind of sh*t has changed, or don''t carry it with you. How about a kick. If you kick it, you''ll get a kick of sh*t, so it''s better to coax it away. Scoundrel is like a dung beetle, ignorant of the heavens and earth. Gu Tianyou was not afraid of being unreasonable, nor was he afraid of getting a foot in the sh*t. Ma Wanliang came, his aura filled with killing intent. He brought along two squadrons, and there were only seven or eight police cars. He had the imposing aura of having to deal with a big case. The few ruffians and the leading man were all dumbfounded. Gu Tianyou asked, "How many family members are there outside?" This fellow hesitated for a moment, then looked at Ma Wanliang and asked, "Comrade police, what did we do? Someone hit me, why did you come at us?" Ma Wanliang was proficient in the world, and he didn''t look like a big drug-related case at first glance. He couldn''t help but hesitate. If he hadn''t known that Gu Tianyou was a member of the Special Investigation Team and that he was a celebrity in front of the big shots of the provincial government, he would have immediately exploded. Although he did not show any dissatisfaction, his expression revealed a look of disappointment. Gu Tianyou whispered in his ear, "This is the hospital owned by the Feng family of the Criminal Investigation Bureau of the Ministry. I was entrusted with this matter. I said that the Special Investigation Group does not have this business. Why don''t I find someone who can handle this matter for you? So I thought of you. This is Bureau Feng''s phone number. I''ll be waiting for your report when I''m done." Ma Wanliang''s face flushed red, and his entire body became excited. Feng Qiwei was the first deputy director of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Director Gao would arrive at the station immediately, and Deputy Director Feng would become Director Feng. Within the entire criminal investigation system, who wouldn''t know about this? As Gu Tianyou handed him a note with Feng Qiwei''s number, he told him, "Take these people back and ask them properly. If you want to say that they are fine, I won''t believe you even if you call Potian." "Brother, don''t worry. I guarantee that this matter will be handled properly." Ma Wanliang lowered his head and sneered, "The worst thing to do is to gather a crowd to cause trouble and blackmail them illegally." Ma Wanliang ordered, "Take them all away. The criminal policemen were like wolves and tigers as they began to catch people. The moment they put on the cold handcuffs, these ruffians were immediately dumbfounded." Do not fight with gentlemen, do not fight with villains, do not fight with nobles, do not fight with heaven and earth. To bully a gentleman with his name, to suppress a lowly person with his influence, and to lure a noble with his advantage, seeing that the heavens and earth could only worship and imitate him. To deal with such a person, there was no need to make things too complicated. Ma Wanliang was an old man in Jianghu, so he had his own limits. If it was Dai Xiaolou who didn''t rub the sand in his eyes, he would definitely not be able to handle this kind of thing. The police car came and went in a hurry, and the door instantly turned cold. The doctors were taken away, but the real patient''s family member was still standing under the flag, somewhat confused and cowardly. Gu Tianyou walked over and asked, "How did you know about Miao Shifan''s past?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and asked, "I was wrong. I''m different from those people. I''m just an honest man. Can you let me off?" What the hell, this is human nature. A few minutes ago, this honest man was righteous, watching the doctors spout blood and disrupt the normal order of the hospital that was trying its best to save his father. Now, he suddenly realized that the courtyard was tough and didn''t play the cards according to the rules at all, and immediately withered. The honest man became an excuse to ignore sin. "Tell me what I want to know, otherwise I don''t mind bullying honest people," Gu Tianyou said. He thought for a moment and said, "Someone stopped me in the car and told me that the doctor who operated on my father was a psychopath who killed people." Gu Tianyou said, "He''s telling the truth, Now let me tell you another fact, It was this psychopath who had recovered, and has passed the medical qualification examination of the Ministry of Health of the Republic, He has performed over a thousand surgeries in his life, including your father''s. He has never failed. He has saved countless people than he has killed. I hope that you will remember one sentence after leaving this place. A person who commits a crime is not necessarily because he wants to commit a crime, but that does not mean that he is innocent. Honest people and bad people are no exception. He nodded his head, seemingly very honest, but in fact, he was completely absent-minded. He was only thinking about how to get away with it, so he did not have to bear the legal responsibility like those doctors. Gu Tianyou asked again, "What kind of car is that person who instructed you in? What does he look like?" "It''s a Rolls-Royce. That person is young, very handsome and has a moustache." Gu Tianyou asked, "Did he find these doctors for you or did you find them yourself?" "The doctors came to me on their own initiative. They said they could ask the hospital for a sum of money and save me a lot of medical expenses," the man replied. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the Qinhuai River, ten li of golden powder. It was already evening when Ma Wanliang called. Gu Tianyou was walking into the Jinling Hotel at Lu Ziqi''s invitation. After getting through, Old Ma said excitedly, "Brother, I have to ask for your credit. Brother, I''ve dug up something real this time." Gu Tianyou wasn''t surprised. He said calmly, "What credit do I have? Brother, you brought the brothers of the City Bureau to do all the work. You can report this to Bureau Feng of the General Administration!" Gu Tianyou had already hung up on Feng Qiwei for this matter. Old Feng was both scared and grateful to Gu Tianyou now. With Sun Mingshen''s note, it was almost certain that he would succeed Gu Tianyou in the high game. He thanked Gu Tianyou for this. At the same time, he also deeply understood that everything that was submerged in his pocket was not his, so he could take it back as long as he could give it to him. That was why he was afraid of Gu Tianyou. Ma Wanliang''s voice was filled with excitement and pride, "These people are really not things. Others are forcing good people to be prostitutes. These people are forcing people to be slaves. From registered sales to kidnapping patients to assembling a crowd to cause trouble, they even caused human lives. As I cast my net, a few of them who don''t know anything about this matter will lose their patience. Without much effort, they will all drop it and blossom." It''s a world of devils, and when we''re walking down the street, maybe we''re brushing past some bloody, numb guy. They seemed ordinary, but in fact, they were ruthless. As long as there were enough benefits to drive them, they would kill and set fire to everything. A person who is blocking the entrance of a hospital to introduce you to a hospital or to sell a famous expert may not necessarily have a higher ethical threshold than a repeat murderer or robber. Gu Tianyou sighed. "if this case is a small fuss, Old Ma, you can sell a favor to Bureau Feng, But now that the case is big, That was the work of the entire Jianye Municipal Bureau, I suggest you report it to the city council immediately, "Report to the provincial government and dig deeper. It is best to use this case to create a gust of wind in the health system. We can also ask Bureau Feng to report this matter to the ministry. One is to seek credit for you, the other is to seek the support of the ministry to completely eliminate this unhealthy trend. It is for the sake of the entire province''s patients, as well as for the sake of the national emblem on our heads." Ma Wanliang hadn''t thought so far, but after Gu Tianyou reminded him, he immediately realized that this was a case that had a chance to show off his reputation. If the case was handled as a typical case, the person handling it would naturally become a typical case. If, as Gu Tianyou had said, he was supported by Bureau Feng and created a storm in the province against similar cases, then Ma Wanliang''s face would be exposed. Who would be willing to eat a meager corpse meal if he wore this leather again and could do a good job? On the other end of the phone, Ma Wanliang was full of confidence, but Gu Tianyou did not intend to personally come to the muddy waters of the river. As a member of the Special Investigation Team, he could not be promoted to an officer. To Gu Tianyou, there was no difference between a First Grade Superintendent and a Third Grade Lieutenant. After chatting a few more times, he told Old Ma that he didn''t need to write himself in the case report, he only said that he had received a report from an informant. He hung up the phone and led the waiter to the booked private room. As soon as he entered, he saw Lu Ziqi holding Long Jianmei and offering her treasures, "Dang dang dang dang dang dang. How about it, her eighth uncle? Let''s see if our little dragon girl is beautiful or not." Buddha wants gold clothes, man wants clothes. Yang Yuhuan, who was naturally beautiful and hard to abandon, would be even more beautiful when paired with the robes of the embroidered flowers, birds and phoenixes. The little dragon girl wore a set of light yellow gold embroidered skirts. The fabric was exquisite, and the length was suitable. It not only highlighted the lines, but also revealed a youthful vigor. It looked pure and generous. Together with Little Dragon Girl''s stunning beauty and graceful figure, it was indeed a perfect combination. Even if Gu Tianyou didn''t understand, he still felt that they complemented each other. She lowered her head shyly and said, "This is the first time I''ve worn a skirt. It''s so expensive. I''m not used to it." Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "You are Lord Long''s great-granddaughter. I wonder how happy we are to have the chance to take care of you." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry. Sister Ziqi paid for the clothes. It''s not included in your salary." As expected, Long Jianmei relaxed a lot. She was secretly delighted in her heart, but she still went out to the field. She said, "Thank you, Sister Ziqi and Eighth Granduncle. I''ll toast you with a few drinks later." Gu Tianyou had never had a drink with her before. Thinking of Lord Long drinking a thousand glasses of alcohol, she probably wouldn''t be that bad. Lu Ziqi liked to drink alcohol for more than a day or two, but as a surgeon, she had drunk very little recently in order not to affect her nervous system. It was rare for him to be happy today. Gu Tianyou specially ordered two more bottles of good wine. The dishes and wine were placed on the table, and the three of them pushed their cups and exchanged glasses. The atmosphere was harmonious and lively. Long Jianmei was worthy of being Lord Long''s great-granddaughter, and she was even more ruthless in fights and brutal drinking. Lu Ziqi started with the bowl, picked it up and dried it. After a round, she begged for mercy and exchanged the wine glasses and red wine. Gu Tianyou, the eighth uncle, was embarrassed. After three rounds of drying, he didn''t eat much food. He immediately felt the alcohol coming from his mouth. He hurriedly used the toilet to drink a large bottle of beverage and went to the bathroom to drain a large amount of water. He then drained the liquor that he didn''t have time to absorb. The little dragon girl said that when she was in her hometown, she always drank her own sorghum wine. She could drink a jar of sorghum wine when she was eight years old. Not only could this girl drink, but she was also super edible. Gu Tianyou and Lu Ziqi didn''t eat much of a table of dishes, and almost all of them were buried in her small cherry mouthful. The roasted black lamb chops here were so delicious that she didn''t even vomit bones. She had eaten a whole chicken in a stomach. Lu Ziqi was considered to be able to eat among girls. Compared to her, whether it was her appearance or her appetite, she couldn''t help but be insignificant. She was eating and drinking happily. The little dragon girl wanted to sing a few more voices. There was karaoke in this private room, but this girl didn''t need it at all. Four bottles of liquor entered her stomach, and she opened her voice to sing. She roared at the little wild tune of her hometown: Singles love to go to widows'' gates. Qu Feng was simple and tactful, and the content was slightly vulgar, but she sang it with a different flavor. Widow 38, a pair of big feet, drill mill at night, donkeys are asleep, a bachelor ah, grind ah tofu ah ¡­ Heavenly thunder rolling, shaking the ground! It was twelve o''clock in the night, and the three of them came out happily. They drove back to Lu Ziqi''s house. Sister Ziqi first settled Long Jianmei to rest, instructed her on how to use the multi-purpose bathtub in the bathroom, and prepared new pajamas for her. Luckily, the two women were of the same stature. Lu Ziqi found something that she had not worn and gave it to her, which made her extremely happy. Gu Tianyou waited in the bedroom for Lu Ziqi to come back after a long farewell. However, just as Lu Ziqi returned, the phone suddenly rang. Calling at this time was definitely not an ordinary matter. Gu Tianyou picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. After getting through, the voice of the Three Whips Old Demon entered his ears. He went downstairs and told you something. Chapter 157 The Rain Started To Fall In Early Spring Chapter 157 The Rain Started To Fall In Early Spring People in the horizon, involuntarily, wind and rain step on the song line. The disciples of Jianghu were able to bear it and let it go. He couldn''t let it go, so he had to let it go. Everything he could put down was intelligent. If it wasn''t for Buddha, he would have become a demon. For example, this one had a harp, a long robe, half-gray hair, and an old face. He was worthy of the name of the Three Whips Old Demon, and he still looked like a ghost. "Remember the last time I said you owe me a favor?" "Tell me, as long as I can do it." "Happy!" Hu Sanbian stretched out his hand and wrapped a small box in a blue handkerchief in his palm like a trick. He said, "There is a little girl surnamed Jiang from the Foreign Intelligence Agency. Now that she has gone to Myanmar for business, give this thing to her for me after you go to Myanmar. Just tell her that the heartbreaker will always live in the horizon and will not lose to Jianghu." Let her rest assured! Gu Tianyou took the item in his hand and asked, "It''s just a girl surnamed Jiang. Is there any trace missing?" Hu Sanbian said: "Her appearance is often changed, I told her the original appearance is useless, see also may not recognize, but there is one thing she can not change, is inherited from her mother''s orchid body fragrance." ''"Sitting in the room for a long time, I don''t know the fragrance. When pushing the window, butterflies fly over. The smell of orchids can''t be refined. Qing You Qin Xin, you can''t be wrong when you smell a girl with this smell. As long as you recite these two poems, she will know that you are from me." Gu Tianyou weighed the box in his hand and asked, "May I ask what is at the head of this place?" "The ashes of the beloved of my life. This handkerchief is woven from shark''s yarn. It is the keepsake of the 99 Phoenix Towers under the heavens." Hu Sanbian reminded, "This girl is now the head of the Eight Elements Phoenix at home and abroad. She can do everything I know. She is even better than Blue. Remember to be careful when you come into contact with her." "Why didn''t you personally hand it over to her?" "I promised her mother that I would never see her again after passing on the art. I also promised her that I would retreat completely without making things difficult for her." "You''re making things difficult for me." "You''re not my daughter. I don''t care if you make things difficult for me. Who told you to owe me?" Gu Tianyou had already guessed that this girl surnamed Chiang was born to him and that girl from Taiwan. So she wasn''t surprised and asked, "Your identity is too special. After she got the item, she asked me how I knew you, and how should I explain it to her?" The three-whip old demon said impatiently, "This is your problem. Why are you bothering me?" At this point, he suddenly paused and glanced behind Gu Tianyou. "Red Sleeve Flying Sword and Caiyi Flying Twin Wings, Gu Qingguo. When the ancestor of Red Lotus Temple created this sword technique, he was too fond of looking good. Looking at the liveliness, he almost wanted to use it to deal with a real expert." Gu Tianyou turned around and saw that Long Jianmei was already five meters behind him. Her hands were lowered, each holding a thin sword that was not much wider than a toothpick. Her hands trembled slightly and her swords buzzed, emitting a sword cry that could only be heard from a two-handed sword. She had already prepared herself, but the Three Whips Old Demon was able to do as he pleased. "Using the Weidun Sword to practice the Yellow Bell Great Lyu Heavy Sword without a edge, it turns out that you are born strong. No wonder you were able to cultivate the Red Sleeved Flying Sword that no one has cultivated for 500 years." "It''s a pity that I''ve already promised that I won''t have any conflicts with your people. Otherwise, I can teach you a good lesson today," the three-whip old demon said regretfully. As he spoke, he turned around and left. His movements seemed to be slow and calm, and he had already reached dozens of meters away. Only when his back disappeared did Long Jianmei let out a long breath and sat down on the flower bed by the roadside. When she looked over, she saw that her face was covered in sweat. "I have a mission, code-named ''Broken Strings'', to kill him at all costs and avenge the 76 colleagues who died in the past 40 years." Long Jianmei was a little depressed. "I didn''t expect the gap to be so big. His hypnosis technique is too powerful. I couldn''t even use my strength a few times just now." Gu Tianyou didn''t expect that she would be so different from the Three Whips Old Demon. What he didn''t expect was that Sun Mingshen would actually be so fucked up, giving such a terrifying task to such an exquisite and cute little girl. "He has already retired and has no killing intent. Your mission is meaningless. Even if you kill him, those who died will not be able to turn around alive. Furthermore, from the situation just now, you have no chance at all." Gu Tianyou really wanted to persuade the little girl to give up the mission. Long Jianmei stood up and nodded forcefully with her cheeks puffed up. "I can''t beat him, but fortunately, he''s already very old. I''m only twenty-two years old. Sooner or later, I''ll surpass him. When the time comes, I''ll compete with him again." When the two of them returned to the house, Lu Ziqi was sitting on the sofa watching the football match, her face full of doubt. Gu Tianyou said, "I got a call. A friend came to borrow some money." Lu Ziqi glanced at the small orchid handkerchief parcel in his hand. Gu Tianyou explained, "Well, this is something that was mortgaged to me. This friend always does things very seriously. I actually said no, he insisted on giving it to me." Lu Ziqi turned around to look at Long Jianmei. The little girl had exerted too much strength just now, and she had broken her slippers. She was barefoot and looked a little embarrassed. She was not as quick-witted as Gu Tianyou. She shook her head and said, "The water is ready. I''m going to take a bath." After saying that, he escaped. Lu Ziqi rolled her beautiful eyes and pointed at Gu Tianyou. Then, she pointed in the direction where the little girl disappeared and said, "Do you two think I''m a fool?" "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou pretended to be dumbfounded. Lu Ziqi said, "You answered the phone and walked out. She was about to take a shower when she suddenly put on her old clothes without even changing her slippers. Do you know how she went downstairs?" As she spoke, she glanced at the window and whispered, "We live on the eighth floor. I saw her jump from this balcony to another balcony. She jumped downstairs one step at a time, faster than an elevator." Gu Tianyou smiled dryly to hide his embarrassment and explained, "At least I have not lied to you. It''s just that there are some things that I can''t disclose to you." Lu Ziqi stared at Gu Tianyou suspiciously and nodded. "Alright, I''ll accept your explanation. You sleep by yourself later, and I''ll go talk to her." The little dragon girl was a sincere child and did not have Gu Tianyou''s belly full of flowers and intestines. How could Gu Tianyou not know her purpose? He said, "This girl is Lord Long''s great-granddaughter. She has outstanding martial arts skills. She also has an identity that cannot be revealed ¡­" "Alright." Lu Ziqi straightforwardly replied, "I understand. It''s just like how many identities you have I haven''t figured out yet. I shouldn''t have asked you about it, I shouldn''t have made things difficult for you." She had just changed into a black silk pajamas, short sleeves wide open, buttocks long, jade legs slender, snow-white arms like bamboo shoots, unfathomable career lines on her chest, full of charm. Gu Tianyou looked at the warmth in his heart and walked over to embrace her. Gentle: "I miss you." He lowered his head and kissed. Lu Ziqi struggled and obeyed. "Don''t stay here. Go to the bedroom," she said softly. Gu Tianyou picked her up and walked into the bedroom. Ah!!! Lu Ziqi shouted out loudly, feeling moved and extremely excited. In the bathroom, the little dragon girl blushed with embarrassment. A pair of delicate and soft barbarians covered her ears first. Following the itching and unfathomable voice, she gradually slipped down and unknowingly slipped to her navel. Her slender, white and tender legs unknowingly fell together, and even her breathing became heavy. About an hour later, her trembling body tightened. She closed her eyes and let out a long sigh. Listening to the grinding sound, He couldn''t help but curse Gu Tianyou for being too rascal and worry for Lu Ziqi. Being arched by a man for such a long time would definitely not feel good. When he was young, he heard his parents go up to the bed to make a child. It didn''t take him so long. Just like that, his mother kept shouting that she was going to die. After being bullied by him for so long, Ziqi sister would definitely feel even more sad, right? Her thoughts were messy and she jumped up and down, wondering what the Eighth Granduncle''s thing looked like. Aiyo, Long Yingxue, you''re really shameless. Sister Wangziqi treats you so well, yet you actually miss other people''s men. She gently pinched her hot cheeks and thought to herself, "Don''t think about it. Hurry up and go to sleep." She got up from the bathtub and wiped her body dry. She even forgot to wear her pajamas and went straight into the quilt. The annoying and itchy voice continued to drill into her ears. She couldn''t help but sigh inwardly that she was eating salty radishes and worrying lightly. Elder sister Ziqi was about to die of beauty, so how could she feel the slightest bit uncomfortable? The two people in the bedroom went straight into the clouds. Lu Ziqi blossomed several times. From awakening to the peak of confusion and even madness, she gradually slid down, leaving behind an infinite thirst for warmth. His mood gradually calmed down, and his mind regained its clarity. Lu Ziqi suddenly remembered something and whispered, "Did you call me just now and turn on speakerphone?" Gu Tianyou paused. The two of them turned their gazes in the direction of the guest room. Lu Ziqi whispered in Gu Tianyou''s ear. Gu Tianyou slowly retreated. Lu Ziqi stood up and cleaned up the battlefield. He glanced at the man''s dissatisfied appearance. Why was this guy getting more and more powerful? A little apologetic and regretful: "Maybe another day." She whispered, "Her little sharp ears are better than Radar Turin." Gu Tianyou looked at her resentfully. Lu Ziqi had already put on her pajamas and carried the sheets stained with battlefield remnants to the bathroom. Brother Tianyou sighed and pulled the quilt up to cover his entire body. He said, "Wash yourself, I''ll sleep." The next morning, the sunshine was just right. Gu Tianyou got up on time and practiced that King Ming didn''t leave. His entire body was rolled up into a full stop, his hands clasped around his ankles, and the key parts of his body stood high. This action was called a stick of incense towards the sky. This part of a man was the most fragile. Cultivating this movement could greatly improve the resistance of this place. The side effect is more than just ferocious. Seeing this scene, Lu Ziqi couldn''t help but purse her lips and snicker. She naughtily went over and flicked her fingers across her trousers. It almost broke Brother Tianyou''s motionless true body. In the guest room, the little girl who had been having a hard time sleeping all night was still recovering from her sleep. Lu Ziqi''s voice woke her up and she suddenly realized that she had no inches of hair on her body. She immediately blushed with embarrassment. Lu Ziqi pretended to be natural, "So you like sleeping like this." Long Jianmei hugged the quilt and shyly said, "Sister Ziqi, can you go out for a moment?" Lu Ziqi laughed and teased her, "What''s there to be shy about in front of my sister? If any man sees you like this, you will definitely make people crazy." As he spoke, he turned around and left. After Gu Tianyou finished his morning class, he didn''t even eat the breakfast personally cooked by Little Dragon Girl and planned to go out. This little girl actually didn''t follow him. Perhaps influenced by what she heard last night that she shouldn''t have heard, Little Dragon Girl didn''t dare to look straight at a man. Lu Ziqi asked why she left so early. Gu Tianyou could not tell her that he was going to ask Xu Xiaoman for help with the formation of the expedition team, so he said that he was going to meet someone and left in a hurry. PS; I would like to thank the fool for entertaining my brothers to give me a reward and a bonus! If you like, please keep it. Supporting authentic edition is the most direct affirmation to the author, and if there is a condition to reward, it is the most powerful support to the author. Thank you again for being so vulgar. Chapter 158 Parting Ways Chapter 158 Parting Ways It was indeed worthy of being called the face of a child in June. In the morning, it was still a sunny day. Suddenly, a torrential rain poured down. Gu Tianyou drove to the appointed place. In the rain, a cute and exquisite figure was standing on the square in front of Xiamen, Vanke University. She had long since been drenched in water. Gu Tianyou ran out of the car, took off his clothes and put them on her body. He hugged her in his arms and blamed her, "Why don''t you find a place to shelter from the rain?" Xu Xiaoman wiped her face and said nonchalantly, "There''s a fire in her heart. Pour it on and cool it down." Gu Tianyou sighed, "Let''s let it go first. I''ll take you back to take a hot bath first." Xu Xiaoman did not refuse, "Don''t go home. My mother is here. It''s not convenient. Find a better hotel. I haven''t stayed in such a place before." Her hair was wet by the rain and stuck to her face, looking somewhat dispirited and depressed, as if she was deliberately suppressing some kind of crazy emotion. That emotion was called loneliness, and Gu Tianyou understood it. He had deliberately kept a distance from her for a while. A single Xu Xiaofeng could not stop him. Only Gu Tianyou knew the real reason. The presidential suite of the Jinling Hotel was luxuriously located on the 55th floor. From the inside, one could see the flowers blooming on both sides of the Qin-Huai River. It simply did not look like a human world. In the warm bathroom, Xu Xiaoman had regained her vitality, lying naked on the marble table beside the pool, like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Gu Tianyou gently stroked her delicate buttocks and flipped her over. The tip of his finger was like a magic wand, shaking from top to bottom. Slashing across the pubis, he continued to descend, stopping at a warm, moist, and slippery spot. Her legs unconsciously straightened. In the pure white marble case, her head was like a stone pillow. She closed her eyes and lay there, allowing the man to flirt with her to his heart''s content. She agreed with a gentle snort. Xu Xiaoman suddenly opened her eyes. "You can''t trust men in this world, Mothers always teach their daughters before they go out on their first date, but they become nagging in the little girl''s ears. Only when a woman really sees the other half of the world with a mature eye can she see clearly where she is and see the life veins in front of her. " "This was written in a book I read recently." She added: "An interesting writer wrote an interesting book. She said it was interesting, wasn''t she?" "Have you seen the life you want?" "Well, see it clearly, The essence of life is boredom and mediocrity, Without passion, The biggest difference between living for a hundred years and a year is that more food is wasted and the same amount of dung is produced, But you have to get used to this kind of life, because this is the normal way of life. Gu Tianyou, these days, I have come to understand that you are not destined to be my lifelong dish. You are seafood. No one can eat this for the rest of their lives, but there are people who can eat food for the rest of their lives. " "This metaphor of yours makes me feel ashamed." "Everyone likes raw seafood." Xu Xiaoman grabbed the hand that Gu Tianyou was about to pull back. "although we were never really together, But I used to like you so much, Perhaps because of love, Maybe it''s just loneliness, You''re not the first person I''ve ever dreamed of, "It was the first man I yearned for sex and love. From the first time you appeared in the Qinzhou Criminal Police Detachment to our undercover mission, I felt that this was a dream bestowed by the heavens. Now that I woke up, my mother wanted me to find a food bag that would never be empty. I can''t disappoint her, otherwise she will die." "If she dies, I''ll be an orphan." She added sadly, "Not everyone has the qualifications and ability to eat raw seafood for a lifetime, at least not me." Gu Tianyou suddenly flipped over to the marble case and rudely entered her body. Xu Xiaoman''s physique was much worse than Lu Ziqi''s. This method was not something she liked, but this time, she did not resist. Instead, she tried her best to cater. Even though her eyebrows were knitted tightly in pain. Gu Tianyou was like a stimulated wild beast, galloping through the motherly land. Xu Xiaoman''s face was full of tears as she clenched her teeth and endured it silently. "Why are you so kind? Why do you make me look like a bastard?" "You''ve always been right, but I''m not as carefree as I thought." "I''ve always been worried that you would get hurt, but in the end, it was inevitable. Perhaps Dai Xiaolou was right back then. I really shouldn''t have provoked you." "Whether it was back then or now, everything was voluntary. Being with you made my life less mediocre." "You must have been living in the house of the Sea Dragon Building. Someone will send the house photos over in a few days. This is the only thing I can do for you right now." "Thank you." Xu Xiaoman''s face was full of tears. He didn''t know if it was because of the pale red body fluid from the tearing of his body or because of the pain in his heart, "Happiness is temporary, sorrow is often eternal, like equatorial mountain fires and polar ice," she said. "There is a frozen waterfall at the North Pole called the Wall of Wailing, like a wall of frozen tears. If the eternal price is sorrow, I am willing to bear it." Gu Tianyou stopped his violent actions and lowered his head to look at the shocking pink liquid on the white marble. He felt guilty. In front of the computer desk, Xu Xiaoman was dressed neatly. He printed out the information and handed it to Gu Tianyou. "This is the information of everyone under the age of 50 who has the title of associate professor or above in Southeast Geological University. Take it and slowly study it yourself." Gu Tianyou took the information and put it aside. He stared at her and said, "No matter what choice you make, we are still friends. I will not be polite to you when I need your help, so please don''t be polite to me." Xu Xiaoman nodded. Try not to look into Gu Tianyou''s eyes. "you ''re always so considerate, I was clearly carving words into your heart, And you didn''t have to take it all, You and I started out because of my greed, I''m like a selfish princess, yearning for a prince who will do anything for me and only love me, She clearly knew that you weren''t such a man, but she subconsciously hoped that you could make a change for me. No matter what, she still wanted to thank you for understanding my childishness and the princess'' illness. She also wanted to thank you for helping me see myself clearly. You are not the prince of my fairy tale, and I am not some peerless and lovely princess. " ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ I alone in the wind and rain, let the chaotic state of mind with me to the boundless future ¡­ ¡­ Gao Mingjun''s me alone in the wind and rain. The singer''s ancient and heroic voice easily caused Gu Tianyou''s mood to rise and fall along with the song. Recalling what the old man had said in Qinzhou Prison back then, he had a fence in his heart. The Flower World was a large prison cell, and he could not learn freely. The prison cell was not much different from the outside world. This was his comprehension of life when he was over a hundred years old. To Gu Tianyou, who was then thirteen years old, it was equivalent to rubbish. Xu Xiaoman was a girl who lived at home. She did not have Xu Jiahui''s wisdom, courage, and sole responsibility, nor did she have a strong backing like Fang Le''er, nor did she have the outstanding independence like Lu Ziqi. She was the daughter of the martyr Xu Tao. She had a mother who had been ill for a long time and a brother who loved face. She really couldn''t break free from the cage of her heart. She had tried, but she really couldn''t. She is a good girl who knows how to think of others. The old man was a man with a story. Unfortunately, he was already dead and took away all the secrets. The Three Whip Old Demon also had a story. He regarded the entire world as his own cage, living in his thoughts and promises. Although it seemed wild and unrestrained, it did not have much joy that truly belonged to him. A character like him should have lived a life of extraordinary ups and downs. Lu Ziqi called and happily said that the hospital had stopped. Gu Tianyou told her that you sold professionalism and first-rate technical services. The job you took was an operation that most hospitals found difficult and uncertain. This kind of thing would happen again in the future. As long as the law and morals hold water, don''t indulge in such a person. I''m in charge of the big things. Lu Ziqi agreed and added, "I have already given up my American nationality. I can get the household registration book today and let Little Dragon Girl in as my sister." Gu Tianyou knew that what she wanted to ask the most was whether he would go to her place tonight. The sky was gloomy and the office was dim. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to go anywhere. No matter how difficult the trouble outside was, it was only for the soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. Inner troubles are the most difficult to resolve. Xu Xiaoman''s decision made Gu Tianyou realize that life is not as good as it should be. He often thinks about it with ease, but it is not something that can be accomplished just by talking about it. Zheng Banqiao said that it was rare to be foolish, but how could a truly intelligent person be foolish? All pretending. Therefore, he chose to pretend to be foolish and escape from the secular cage. Pretending to be foolish was easier than being really foolish, but a truly foolish life was completely boring. Gu Tianyou thought of a fun life without having to go against his heart rate. If you can''t pretend to be confused, you can only slowly digest the troubles and slowly think about it. Miao Shifan was given the task of forming an expedition team. This matter could not be settled in a day or two. There was nothing important at this stage. Rather than being sad and Xu Xiaoman''s choice, it was better to grasp what he currently possessed. Thus, he thought of Fang Le''er. He made a phone call and was about to attend a reception. Barrister Han Xu specially celebrated Fang Le''er''s first lawsuit after she officially entered the profession. She invited all of her colleagues in the profession and the heads of the Procuratorate Court. Fang Le''er kept apologizing and wished she could leave all her friends and Master Han to accompany Gu Tianyou. It wasn''t a big deal to win the lawsuit. It was rare for Han Xu to have such thoughts. Lawyers and doctors were at two extremes. What the former cared about the most was not how many laws and regulations he was proficient in, how many cases he had memorized and how many punishments he had received, and connections were always the most important in this industry. As for the latter, the most important foundation for settling down was exquisite business. This opportunity was too important for Fang Le''er. How could Gu Tianyou agree? He only said one thing and told the future barristers to perform well. He made an appointment to meet another day and hung up the phone. Footsteps rang out outside the door. Dai Xiaolou pushed the door open and asked, "Didn''t you say that you represented the police academy in the selection? Why did you suddenly come back?" Gu Tianyou said, "Once the individual selection competition is over, the team project will not compete with them for the limelight." Dai Xiaolou only found a reason to speak, Turn on the light when you get in, Sit down, "Professor Li Yunqing has returned to Beijing, The old man found some clues, "First, we found the place where Lord Marquis was killed, and then we found the evidence that the shipment was destroyed. Although we can''t prove the quantity of the shipment, we did extract new drug ingredients from the effluent of the military chemical factory. Vice Minister Zhang Qiming personally ordered us to suspend all investigation and secretly seal the evidence. This is why Elder Li went back." Chapter 159 West Sea Empire Chapter 159 West Sea Empire Gu Tianyou now knew Cao Hongen''s background, so he expected that Li Yunqing would not do anything when he returned. Seeing that Dai Xiaolou was full of confidence in his words, it was obvious that he had great hopes for this. He couldn''t help but sigh secretly. The investigation of this case had basically come to an end. If he wanted to avenge Lord Marquis, he would have to wait until the time was ripe before he could do so. Killing a Zhao Wei''an was already an amazing result. If he wanted to dig deeper, he would have to obtain an iron certificate and obtain the support of someone like Sun Mingshen. Fifteen tons of new drugs have been destroyed, and only a few bottles of residue samples are left. Without proper evidence, even Sun Mingshen didn''t dare to act rashly. Gu Tianyou said, "Old Comrade Dai, can you listen to my advice and stop staring at this case for the time being? Since the ministry has already given clear instructions, you can do as you wish. Even such important evidence has been temporarily sealed. Don''t you understand the mysteries behind this?" Dai Xiaolou really didn''t understand. No matter how well he tried to solve the case, he was still only a detective captain from a prefecture-level city. He had only been the detective captain for more than two years, and there were still many things that couldn''t be separated from his limitations. For a stable figure like Cao Hongen, whose every move had risen to the political level, the idea that his prince was guilty of the same crime as the commoners was too much to be taken for granted. Gu Tianyou''s reminder didn''t work. Dai Xiaolou still stubbornly believed that this matter shouldn''t be left unresolved like this. He came to find Gu Tianyou because he knew that Gu Tianyou was resourceful and knowledgeable, so he wanted to discuss a way to operate this matter together, hoping that he could help Elder Li. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyou was not interested at all, and his words contained an evasive intent. Dai Xiaolou couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. "Let me remind you, we are investigators, not politicians. It is our sole responsibility to find out the truth," he said unhappily. Gu Tianyou said, "If the truth involves politics, then it''s not as simple and clear as one plus one equals two. The only thing I can tell you is that this case will not be approved by the higher ups. If you continue to investigate, it''s not that you can''t find the truth, but whether the special investigation team can continue to exist and whether the black hat on your head can be preserved." Dai Xiaolou was so angry that his hands and feet were cold. He pointed at the tip of Gu Tianyou''s nose and said, "As the person who brought you into the profession, I feel blushed by your words. From now on, don''t mention to anyone that you are my disciple." Gu Tianyou was in a bad mood and had no patience. He replied angrily, "Don''t beg me to come get you the day you hit the south wall." After saying this, he immediately regretted it, Just as he was about to apologize and do some salvage work, Dai Xiaolou stood up angrily and said goodbye. Before he left, he turned around and said, "The murderer who strangled Lord Marquis is a woman. She is about 1.7 meters tall, and Kong Wu is far more powerful than ordinary people. Your hand is wide, so if you have nothing to do, you can help investigate such a person. I won''t say anything else. Don''t forget that you attended Lord Marquis'' memorial service." Commander Dai was furious. Gu Tianyou escorted him outside the door. He looked at his stooped waist, which was slightly lower than two years ago. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start, so he had no choice but to stop. Seeing that it was getting late, staying alone in the office was not the same thing. In the end, he decided to return to Lu Ziqi''s place for the night. Just as he was about to call Lu Ziqi, Zou Haibin suddenly called and said that there would be a good show tonight. Gu Tianyou asked him if he was dirty or vegetarian? Zou Haibin said that he was going out with Miao Ruolin. Gu Tianyou understood and asked him what kind of good show it was. It was said to be a well-known performing group from South Asia. It had beast taming and magic techniques, as well as Buddhist songs and battle dances with South Asian flavors. He thought to himself that he would be fine, so he might as well bring Sister Ziqi and Little Dragon Girl to join in the fun. Thus, she hung up the phone and called Lu Ziqi to ask her to bring Little Dragon Girl over to broaden her horizons. Jiangnan Pretty Club. The two big black men in front of the door were checking the invitations from all the guests with electronic scanning equipment. Zou Haibin followed Gu Tianyou''s instructions and got three more. After the meeting, each of them sent out one. Seeing Long Jianmei for the first time, he couldn''t help but praise her. The little dragon girl''s innocence was completely natural, and even Miao Ruolin liked it very much. Zou Haibin waited impatiently for the invitation letter to be checked for its inefficiency. He looked at the two big black men and said, "At that time, this was Kunlun Slave. Old Ancestor was tired of playing with things and even put them at the door for display. Damn it, I don''t believe that you wouldn''t dare to let Master in without an invitation letter." Miao Ruolin frowned and said, "Hurry up and say less. Jiang Nanqiao''s behind-the-scenes shareholder is a member of the West Sea Society. Don''t forget that your big sister and her husband are also members of the West Sea Society. They are playing bastards at this door. Be careful that they really dare to throw you out." Gu Tianyou looked at the two big black men and wanted to take off from the Tiger Ridge. That fellow was much more ferocious than the two of them. According to Yang Wenshan, that fellow had already been completely brainwashed and was obediently guarding the Flying Tiger Ridge. Old Yang disliked his foreign name and gave him the nickname Xiao Erhei. This fellow looked like a big bear. In fact, he was only twenty-three years old. His brute strength was astonishing, and he had the ability to bring down an ox. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, one day, I will also set up a chain store and use Xiao''er Hei to guard the door. Just his pile of people will stand in front of the door. Isn''t he much more prestigious than these two stupid old black men? After verifying their identity, a group of five people followed the flow of guests into the prestigious private clubhouse within the circle, but outside the circle, they kept a low profile. Ever since he entered, he had been listening to Zou Haibin introduce the West Sea Meeting. Gu Tianyou had only heard a little about this mysterious organization that was not famous in the world. After listening to his introduction, he knew what kind of true dragon was hiding behind the scaled claws he had heard of before. The West Sea Society, founded in the late 1980s, is said to have been founded by several second-generation red generations. Apart from a few founders, there was also a mysterious organization made up of many high-ranking officials in Beijing and a few businessmen who had obtained recognition. For twenty to five years, this organization had built a huge empire of power and money. It was said that whoever held the ticket to the West Sea Dining Hall seemed to be sitting on the upright staircase leading to power advancement. Red walls, green tiles, luxury car beauties, red sandalwood gold ¡­ weaved out a hidden, quiet platform for dignitaries to communicate. In the lush jungle of the west of Beijing, the West Sea will have more than one clubhouse to keep in touch with each other at a frequency no less than once every March. At every party, there will be luxury cars to pick up and pick up. Mobile phones, secretaries and lovers must be isolated. There were no fixed rules, no organizational procedures, no fixed location, or even no special ordering. Apart from the high-ranking officials in the meeting, only individual businessmen with recognized status could have the qualifications to pay the bill. In Zou Haibin''s words, it was a group of middle-aged elite organizations that joined together. He believes that the so-called historic moments may not all have that much of a legend. Just like how many famous epics were published, they first appeared in the mouth of a fellow who drank two taels of wine. Someone heard them and told them to others. In the narration, they carried out artistic processing according to their own imagination, passing it around, passing it down from generation to generation, and thus became epics. Robespierre, the hero of the revolution, may be the first rogue to cheer. The beginning of the Tong Jin Association might not be so shocking, but one day, it might not be inferior to the West Sea Association. Gu Tianyou completely scoffed at this idealist''s childish fantasies. As far as the seaside was concerned, the organization of the West Sea Association was tight, and the selection of its members was very strict. It has its rationality of existence and its inevitability of rising. This was the choice of society and the times, and it was completely different from Zou Haibin''s criminal gangs. The hall was filled with high-ranking guests. The guests present were either expensive or wealthy, and the atmosphere of the hall was decorated with beautiful women like clouds. As Gu Tianyou strolled around, he thought to himself that Jiangnan Qiao was just a high-end club set up by a member of the West Sea Association. Famous for providing exquisite private cuisine and high-end dining, leisure and health care services in the industry. It could be imagined that the energy of its core members was enormous, and the resources it could mobilize were vast. Miao Ruolin was a diamond member of this club, so she could be considered a knowledgeable old horse. Along the way, he held hands with Lu Ziqi and Long Jianmei, occasionally greeting and chatting with others. Lu Ziqi was knowledgeable, but this was her first time attending such an occasion. Because she was afraid of embarrassing Gu Tianyou, she was a little reserved in her speech and behavior. On the contrary, she had never seen a dumb and bold little dragon girl in the world. She looked as if Granny Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. Seeing that everything was fresh, she kept asking and asking questions. Zou Haibin hesitated for a few times. Gu Tianyou knew that something was wrong with this kid when he introduced the West Sea Society to him. Judging from his awkward appearance, he knew that it would most likely not be a good thing. Miao Ruolin saw that Zou Haibin did not speak for a long time and finally couldn''t restrain herself. Seeing that there were no outsiders around, she whispered, "Heavens bless you. I invited you here tonight because someone wanted to get to know you. I and Haibin did not do justice to this matter, but we have our own difficulties. I hope you can understand." Gu Tianyou was mentally prepared. He nodded and replied, "Cao Xu is looking for trouble with you big-eyed girls again?" Miao Ruolin shook her head and said, "The eldest sister at the seaside greeted him, and he got what he wanted more from you. I haven''t mentioned anything about the child in a while." Gu Tianyou glanced at Zou Haibin and asked with a smile, "Then I''m even more curious. Isn''t it just that I know someone? What kind of person makes you so embarrassed?" Zou Haibin glanced at Miao Ruolin and sighed, "Dude, I''m sorry. This person is a friend of my eldest sister. Didn''t you let me contact someone from the Nine Minerals Group the first two days?" "But I ran into this person and he heard your name from somewhere. I was very interested in meeting you, so I told him about Ruo Lin. I said that as long as he agreed to let Cao Xu stop looking for trouble with Ruo Lin, I would introduce you to him." The more hesitant these two spoke, the more certain Gu Tianyou was that this person was not an ordinary person. To be able to take care of Cao Xu and make Zou Haibin believe in this, why would such an awesome and shining figure want to get to know this daddy? Speaking of which, Zou Haibin still refused to tell Haw who this person was, which made Gu Tianyou even more curious. He couldn''t help but ask, "This person can completely settle the troubles between you and Cao Xu. What''s the harm in knowing him about this? Tell me who this person is, right?" Zou Haibin said, "This person is called Xu Muheng. He is my eldest brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. I don''t know what I want from you." As he spoke, he suddenly stood up and said, "Here he comes." Chapter 160 Big Secret! Chapter 160 Big Secret! If WikiLeaks founder Assange wanted to travel to the Great Qing to dig up secrets, he would only need to keep an eye on Master Shaoxing''s computer. Why? The entire system of official documents in the Qing Dynasty was written by Master Shaoxing. If any governor or governor did not invite a Master Shaoxing, they would often feel that the political situation was not smooth. However, Great Qing''s master was not an official, he was equivalent to an official, and had no administrative rank. This dynasty''s secretary was far better than Great Qing''s master. Among the 31 newest feudal officials, 23 were secretaries. Xu Muheng was a secretary. When a secretary entered the general office, she was like a dog peeing moss growing on a golden throne hall. Inside, she was a small secretary, and when she came out, she was a great figure in charge of the government. Moreover, this secretary also added the title of deputy director. He looked in his early forties, and these people were well-fed and usually older than they looked. Wearing a well-tailored white shirt, black trousers and black leather shoes, it looked simple and unadorned. In fact, this kind of pure handmade custom goods without trademarks were not cheap. Gu Tianyou realized from Zou Haibin''s uneasy tone that he was an important person. However, after witnessing Sun Mingshen''s Son of Heaven Sword, no matter how important he was, he wouldn''t be particularly nervous. Just as a sailboat passing through the winds and waves of the Gulf Stream is not particularly frightening in the face of the Indian Ocean monsoon. Zou Haibin introduced the two of them and left obediently. Xu Muheng calmly sat opposite Gu Tianyou. The two of them were looking at each other. Gu Tianyou was as quiet as a boy next door who was reading a book. This graceful cultivation was a direct benefit from practicing King Ming''s body. Even though the waves in his heart had risen, on the surface, he was still able to achieve the Eight Wind Style. Xu Muheng was the first to break the silence. "I heard some things about you, Qian Long Holdings s and Fuxi Investments are both your hands, Qian Long Holdings s didn''t have to say anything else, Even my sister-in-law, whose eyes are higher than the top, wants to participate in a few moves, "Fuxi Investments has only been established for a year and a half, but it has attacked the capital market everywhere. It has scored many successes. Furthermore, it has made great achievements in the fields of medical treatment and commercial real estate. It is already the most popular capital group in Wudong area in recent years. So, I am very curious about what kind of person you are, the founder." Gu Tianyou said modestly, "Isn''t it just this ordinary person? Perhaps you will be surprised at my youth, right?" Xu Muheng shook his head, "I was only surprised by your background." "Li Sihua and Cao Hongen''s sons are about the same age as you. They have more wealth than you." Was this a compliment to me for dancing from scratch? Gu Tianyou guessed the Deputy Director Secretary''s intentions in his heart. Just as he said, although he had made some achievements, he was still far from reaching the level where Cao Xu would serve the cake at the table. This person''s ability to deal with Cao Xu''s questioning of Miao Ruolin with a single word was definitely not something that could be reflected in the position he was in. Such a person to rope in young talents is also Cao Xu Sun Jingfei, there is no reason for his turn. Xu Muheng suddenly said, "Forget it, Director Gu, Teacher Sun entrusted me to meet you." Ah! Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. There were quite a few titles on his head. He was a member of the Special Investigation Group, the founder of Fuxi and Qian Long investment companies, the chief of staff of overseas tycoon Guos Army, and the director of the periphery work department of the Second Bureau of the Ministry of National Security. Only Sun Mingshen and Little Dragon Maiden knew of this last title. Gu Tianyou immediately realized that the teacher he was talking about was Sun Mingshen. He couldn''t help but wonder, Sun Mingshen had something to ask me, why didn''t he use the little dragon girl he absolutely trusted? And let this person come over? Clearly, his purpose in coming here was not just to meet him. Gu Tianyou insisted on the principle that if you say more, you will lose it. He said calmly, "I am willing to hear more about it." Xu Muheng was very satisfied with Gu Tianyou''s caution. He introduced himself, "My father, Xu Wenzhou, was a professor of political economics at Yan University in his early years. After seven years, he was transferred to work next to a second generation great man. If it wasn''t for Teacher Sun''s protection, it would have been very difficult for him to survive those ten years. Do you understand what I said?" Gu Tianyou understood at least one thing. Xu Muheng was a member of Sun Mingshen''s circle. "You are someone Bureau Sun trusts," he nodded. "So you can trust me," Xu Muheng said. "I brought you here today because I was entrusted by Teacher Sun to build a bridge and pave the way for you." So that''s what happened. Gu Tianyou immediately thought of the task Sun Mingshen had given him. Looks like most of it has something to do with this. "Who do you want to introduce to me?" Xu Muheng did not directly reply, "My father retired in the early 1990s, I had a bridge party with some old friends when I was bored, At first, they were all veteran comrades who had retired from secretarial work, Later on, because the second generation loved it, Many retired old leaders also joined in, "It has gradually formed a circle. My father and some of my uncles have passed away for many years now, but this shadow hasn''t been cut off. Many people in our generation are not good at fighting. Even I can only pretend to be a tiger in the secretarial position. However, I have finally formed such a circle by holding a group to keep warm, and it has a little bit of influence." At this point, he paused and raised his head to ask Gu Tianyou, "Do you understand what I said?" Gu Tianyou''s heart was already magnificent. Xu Muheng spoke modestly, but Gu Tianyou was certain that the circle he spoke of was not just a little influential. Sun Mingshen had brought him here because he wanted to borrow his circle to build a bridge for himself. In other words, he wanted him to connect with this circle, or even merge with it. Gu Tianyou immediately replied, "It''s my honor." Xu Muheng was not surprised by Gu Tianyou''s high comprehension. He nodded slightly. "We don''t have that many hobbies together, "I just like playing bridge, drinking tea and chatting. Occasionally, I ride horses to play golf. But now the government doesn''t encourage golf, so I suggest you set up a fitness club. I heard that there is a Jiangnan Beautiful Golf Club in Beijing that is planning to exchange for it. I wonder if you are interested in receiving it." How shrewd was Gu Tianyou? How could he not understand such a shallow hint? Immediately, he hit the snake and said, "I''m very interested. It''s just that I haven''t dealt with Jiang Nanqiao before." Xu Muheng''s tone was slightly similar to Sun Mingshen''s. "Jiang Nanqiao''s behind-the-scenes boss is mother and daughter. Her mother''s name is Qin Mulan and her daughter''s name is Li Wenjun. Everyone in the West Sea Society is called coquettish and flirtatious. They are all mistresses of strength building. It''s big to introduce you today." As Sun Mingshen''s student, he really had the style of a teacher. Facing Gu Tianyou, a young man he wasn''t familiar with, he didn''t seem to have any scruples in his words. Perhaps he relaxed because of his high status, or perhaps it was just a habit formed under Sun Mingshen''s influence. But Gu Tianyou couldn''t be like him. Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "I''m listening to your arrangements. Master will lead us into the sect to cultivate on a personal basis. As long as we build this bridge, I will definitely walk the rest of the way." Xu Muheng nodded with satisfaction and smiled, "Relax. Although you need to be more arrogant and steady, you mustn''t be too serious on this occasion. You can''t be serious with that slut Qin Mulan. Teacher Sun told me that you are a romantic young man and a great expert in the Wind Moon Faction. Why doesn''t it look like something to me?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s my first time meeting you. I can''t let it go in front of you." Xu Muheng laughed, He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "You still don''t understand one thing. I''m not speaking to everyone in such a frank manner. Only people who treat you as their family would communicate with you so directly. The reason why I took that detour from Zou Haibin was to give you a greeting gift and let his eldest sister understand that wanting to touch your Qian Long Holdings s is not so simple." Family? Gu Tianyou looked at him in surprise. Xu Muheng nodded slightly and said, "You and I are both teachers'' disciples." Gu Tianyou had always felt that Sun Mingshen wasn''t keeping a low profile, but now he suddenly realized that this Son of Heaven Sword was actually him. "So, you are also¡­?" Xu Muheng suddenly became solemn. "The West Sea Society has developed for many years, Not only is it deeply rooted in the country, The same twining of branches outside the country, it has a certain influence on politics and economy both at home and abroad, You''re in the capital markets, The volatility of the capital markets over the past two years should be known, there is the shadow of international hot money behind it and the fact that some people in the country are manipulating it, "This lid is not easy to remove. If we are careless, it will affect the overall situation. Only by obtaining strong evidence will the teacher be able to urge the higher-ups to make up their minds. Teacher has high hopes for you. The key to breaking the situation is to build strength. As long as we obtain evidence that he has dealings with foreign espionage organizations and betrayed the core secrets of the state, this matter will be easy to handle!" This was a war that had no smoke but involved life and death. Realizing this, Gu Tianyou''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. Not because of fear, but because of excitement. Xu Muheng continued to explain, "They have been running rampant for many years. They are fearless and have been trying to expand that circle. It is like a growing tumor. Teacher and we are doctors in charge of resection. Teacher sent me here to help you clarify this fact. Teacher has decided to operate. We are both participants in this major operation!" Gu Tianyou said firmly, "I will go all out!" "It''s not enough to go all out!" Xu Muheng said solemnly, "After a while, Qin Mulan will attend tonight''s reception, I''ll introduce you to her at the show, "This woman is ambitious and full of love. She will definitely be very interested in you, a handsome young man who successfully sneaked into our circle. We need you to build on her at all costs. The Nine Minerals Group is preparing to show off in Burma. You have an unparalleled advantage in this respect." "Beautiful man trick?" Gu Tianyou hesitated. "You have to use it when necessary, as long as it works." Xu Muheng''s tone was unquestionable. He quietly handed over a USB drive and said, "Here is all the information about the target of the operation. Take it back and take a look slowly." "How old is that woman and what does she look like?" Gu Tianyou asked with a worried expression. "How bad would a woman known as a full-time mistress be?" The arena suddenly quieted down. Everyone''s gazes were focused on the stage in the center. Xu Muheng said softly, "She''s coming out. See for yourself." Chapter 161 Qing Bens Beauty, What Can She Do For A Prostitute Chapter 161 Qing Ben''s Beauty, What Can She Do For A Prostitute Woman 40, all kinds of amorous feelings. Like a classic old song, the world of time only left behind an unforgettable charm on her body. After Qin Mulan gave a brief speech, she walked towards the two men in the corner. She was dressed in a purple golden ankle-length dress. She was plump and graceful, her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her chest was perfectly exposed. She walked like an extremely blooming peony flower. She was graceful and magnificent, and her appearance was extremely graceful. Exquisite facial features, fat and thin salty, rich and not fat, full and not tired. As expected of a woman known as a full-fledged mistress. "Rare guests, rare guests. Deputy Director Xu''s golden carriage is really not easy to see. I''ve invited you so many times. This is the first time I''ve seen a living person outside the TV." As he spoke, he gracefully extended his hand to Xu Muheng. Xu Muheng stood up and shook hands with her, saying, "Sister Mulan is too polite. Today, we are only talking about personal relations, regardless of position. If you don''t mind calling me Brother Xu, how about I call you Mulan?" Qin Mulan giggled and said, "Brother Xu is truly worthy of being an elite figure of the Twin Forest of Confucianism. You are putting gold on my face by calling me that." His voice was rough and pleasant to the ear. Gu Tianyou commented in his heart. It was hard to imagine that such a graceful and noble looking woman would accompany her biological daughter to serve a middle-aged man who was over 50 years old and had a bald nose. When the two of them shook hands, Qin Mulan''s beautiful eyes rolled. Her gaze stayed on Gu Tianyou, and her eyes lit up. "This little brother''s appearance is extraordinary. Deputy Director Xu, it''s not convenient to introduce him to Mulan." Xu Muheng laughed heartily and said to Gu Tianyou, "Brother Gu, you''re thinking about the miserable Mulan sister every day. There''s no need for your brother to introduce you, is there?" Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. He stood up and smiled, imitating Qin Mulan''s self-introduction just now, "Gu Tianyou, I''ve heard a lot about Sister Mulan''s name. Today, I can be considered to have seen a living person." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand The sense of humor also varies from person to person. It can''t be considered a more playful remark. Gu Tianyou, a handsome and slender young man, said it, causing Qin Mulan to cover her lips and laugh loudly. The flower branches trembled and said, "Deputy Director Xu, this little brother you brought is too bad to learn how to speak from others." He unhurriedly held Gu Tianyou''s big hand. Soft and soft, delicate and gentle, like a ball of warm and moist jade. Gu Tianyou used some tricks, but Qin Mulan''s hand was sour, soft, and comfortable, and she was unwilling to pull her hand back. He glanced at Gu Tianyou with a furious gaze and said, "Why is it that it''s not over yet?" Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and withdrew his hand. "Forgive me for taking the liberty, but the fragrance of life is nothing more than that." Qin Mulan was amused by this sentence again. She said to Xu Muheng, "Brother Xu, this friend is really good at coaxing people. How can I afford these four words at my age?" As she said this, she gently raised her hand and put a strand of messy hair on her forehead back into her temples. Her movements were graceful like a lotus swaying in the wind. He clearly couldn''t help but flirt around. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt a coquettish aura rush towards him. Damn it, he can''t take it. Xu Muheng said, "Brother Gu, you should host a good banquet for me today. Didn''t you always want to set up a racecourse in Yanjing? Mulan has a very suitable place on hand. Whether or not you can take Mulan will depend on your ability." Qin Mulan covered her lips and laughed loudly, "No, Brother Xu, you''re too bad. You even teased me. I''m not even prepared for you to bring up business with me on this occasion. Just now, you said that you wanted Little Brother Gu to treat me, but now that you''re here, you still want someone else to treat me. Aren''t you slapping me in the face?" If it weren''t for the fact that your official is too big, I would have punished you with three cups today. " Lu Ziqi and Little Dragon Girl were talking to a group of women with Miao Ruolin. They could only stand aside out of courtesy. Seeing that Gu Tianyou and a middle-aged man were chatting with the hostess of the banquet from afar, he couldn''t help but be curious. Just as he thought about it, Miao Ruolin pulled him back and smiled, "Men sometimes need women to follow them when they are in business. Sometimes they don''t. He didn''t ask you to introduce him to someone else, but he didn''t need you. Listen to me and I won''t go." On Gu Tianyou''s side, the three of them had finished chatting and sat down one after another. The topic was brought to the main topic by Xu Muheng. Qin Mulan said, "Brother Xu, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about being a girl. As long as Little Brother Gu gives me a suitable price, that piece of land can be taken away at any time. I''ll listen to you for the exact price. I believe Brother Xu will not bully a woman like me." Xu Muheng shook his head and said, "Mulan, you misunderstood me. I really meant to bridge the gap between the two of you. The success or failure of the business depends on your sincerity and fate. I do not deny that Brother Gu is from our circle. I bought this place to find a place for my old brothers to drink tea and chat. As for whether the deal is concluded or not, it is up to the two of you to discuss it yourself." Gu Tianyou filled up the cups for the two of them and poured himself another cup. He raised his glass and said, "Put aside the business beforehand. When we meet for the first time, I will first offer flowers to Buddha, borrow Sister Mulan''s wine to propose a toast to the two of you. Let''s toast first." After he finished speaking, he drank it all in one gulp and said, "There is a certain degree of alcohol, and the amount of alcohol you drink is also divided into different sizes. Drinking is just as difficult as feeling. If you feel a little bit more affectionate, you two can feel at ease." In such a reception environment, unless there was really a huge amount of wine that wasn''t drunk, no one would drink like this. Gu Tianyou was trying to pretend to be a strong man. Whether business could succeed or not depended on whether the wine was good or bad. With Xu Muheng''s face, Qin Mulan''s exquisite personality would definitely give face. However, whether or not he could complete the task Sun Mingshen had given him, this meal was a crucial opportunity to show off his male charisma. A pretty boy was worth at most one night''s happiness, but if it was just a wine bag or a rice bag, it would not even be worth one night''s happiness. This glass of wine was dry and heroic. These words were considerate and thoughtful. From the first cup onwards, Gu Tianyou had only one goal. He wanted this woman to be convinced and completely subdued. If he didn''t do such a task, he wouldn''t be able to set so many rules for himself. Qin Mulan drank a little and Xu Muheng drank half a cup. After three glasses of wine, Gu Tianyou didn''t mention anything about business. Xu Muheng secretly gave him a glance. Gu Tianyou blinked his eyes imperceptibly, indicating that he could rest assured that he knew what was going on. Xu Muheng stood up and said that he had something to say and left. Gu Tianyou and Qin Mulan walked out of the gate together. Until he gets in the car and walks away, Gu Tianyou said to Qin Mulan, "Business matters are handled by professionals. It''s rare to meet someone like Sister Mulan today. You should be drunk before you get angry at me, but I''m not hiding it from you. I''m not alone today. We''re both businessmen in the industry. In the future, we''ll have a long time. You must have fun with Sister Mulan next time." After saying that, he took the initiative to extend his hand. Qin Mulan was slightly stunned. She felt that this little man was indeed not ordinary. No matter how old other men were, when they first met her, they would always try their best to hide the fact that they were married or had fixed female companions. There was no need to pretend to be a grandson. However, this little man did not mind telling her about his girlfriend, and even expressed his interest in her without concealing it. This was the first time she had met such a confident young man. Most importantly, Gu Tianyou did have the qualifications to be powerful. Not everyone could join Xu Muheng''s circle. There were secretaries of the Secretariat, directors of the General Office, and several feudal officials from there. They were definitely an important fulcrum in the power balance system. The strength of the West Sea Society was not to be underestimated, but it had always intended to expand its circle into that circle. She had tried more than once personally, and all of them ended in failure. The little man in front of him succeeded. How did he do it? Gu Tianyou clenched his hands together again and used another method to make Qin Mulan''s white and tender hands powerless through the special method of massaging acupoints. She seemed to want to break free, but Gu Tianyou held her tyrannically. This method could make one''s entire body feel weak and inexplicably comfortable. Even if they felt that something was wrong in their hearts, they would still find it difficult to leave. Qin Mulan gradually became better, and finally let Gu Tianyou hold her small hand and stood there, lowering her head without saying a word. Only when Gu Tianyou felt that her breathing was beginning to become heavy did he let go of his hand with a laugh. Qin Mulan felt her hand loosen, but her heart sank. A sense of disappointment arose spontaneously. How attractive would a man who could almost make a woman excited to an orgasm with just a handshake be to a woman who was as famous as a wolf and tiger? How attractive was a handsome young man who could freely walk in front of someone like Xu Muheng to a woman whose ambition and shame were almost zero? Actually, the answer was like the coquettish emotion in Qin Mulan''s eyes. When Gu Tianyou returned to the reception, the performance had already begun. A female snake tamer was performing to tame the Eyeglasses King Snake. The scene was extremely frightening and explosive. The female beast tamer had slender waist, big chest, thin eyebrows, big eyes, and a face full of makeup. Combined with her shining golden costume, she looked even more charming. She grabbed the tail of the four-meter-long Giant Eyeglasses King Serpent with one hand and wrapped it around her neck bit by bit. In the end, she only left her head and suddenly opened her mouth, stuffing it into her mouth. The onlookers cried out in unison, and Long Jianmei shouted the loudest. She excitedly squeezed into the front of the audience. The snake''s body clearly tightened. The snake tamer did not panic. He grabbed the snake''s head and took it out of his mouth. Little by little, he coiled it on the ground. Then, he took out a flute and blew it. Not long after, Snake''s body stood up and began to dance with the sound. At the climax of the performance, the performer kisses the king cobra. The snake tamer put down his flute, stopped dancing, and crouched down to complete the so-called kiss of death. Right at this moment, there was a skinny black lama among the onlookers. He wasn''t tall, and his pair of bright eyes stared fixedly at Snake, emitting a demonic aura. Suddenly, the Eyeglasses King Snake, who had always been docile, seemed to sense some mysterious signal and suddenly bit towards the snake tamer''s mouth. It happened in an instant, and Gu Tianyou was too far away to save him. At this critical moment, a small white hand suddenly stretched out from the crowd and accurately grabbed the head of the King Eyeglasses Snake in the blink of an eye. Chapter 162 Qimen Qishu Chapter 162 Qimen Qishu This wasn''t an accident, but a murder! Gu Tianyou was able to see through the door with a single glance if no one else could see through it. The snake tamer used snake luring powder to roast the frog, mix it with rat oil, and dry it in the shade to make a medicinal pouch to hide it on his body. The snake used the letter as its nose. It was extremely sensitive to the smell, but it had no external hearing at all. Music could not make it dance, but the snake luring powder could make the animal intoxicate it and swing its body with the smell. When not in use, just put the pill bag in a bottle that isolates the smell. This snake tamer''s methods were quite old-fashioned, and he was also familiar with snake nature in the mountains. The performance just now could be said to be flawless and flawless. The reason why the snake suddenly attacked her was because someone had used a spell to arouse her desire to attack. This person''s intentions were vicious, and the method he used was similar to the principle of luring snake powder. The snake eggs were roasted into powder, and the female mystic female secretions were collected in the spring and mixed into medicinal balls. When the male snake smelled it, he was furious, and his killing intent instantly arose! It was the little dragon girl, Long Jianmei, who had rescued him. As soon as the serpent landed in her hand, it struggled with all its might, and its four-meter-long body wrapped around Long Jianmei''s body. Long Jianmei calmly flipped her hand and shook the serpent straight. No one else could see what kind of technique this was. She was pure and beautiful as if she did not look like a human. Her movements were unrestrained, and she easily subdued the giant poisonous serpent. She couldn''t help but shout colorfully! The female snake tamer was stunned. She knew how powerful the Eyeglasses King Snake was. Not only was it poisonous, it also spat out an unparalleled amount of venom. Even if he had the antidote serum, it wouldn''t feel good to take a bite of it head-on. In that instant, she only said that she would not die, but she had to ruin her face. However, she did not expect to kill a little girl halfway. She attacked even faster than a snake head. She grabbed the poisonous snake and saved her life. Gu Tianyou rushed into the crowd and swept his gaze around coldly. He stopped on the thin black lama and instructed the little dragon girl, "Throw the snake to the ground!" Long Jianmei was stunned for a moment and obediently threw the Eyeglasses King Snake to the ground. As soon as the snake landed on the ground, it immediately began to swim violently. After circling around for half a circle, it finally locked onto the direction where the Lama was and flew over like an arrow that had left the string! The lama was so frightened that his soul was lost in fear that he turned around and ran away. Gu Tianyou rushed over and grabbed the snake head before Snake caught up to him. At the same time, he turned to the audience and said, "Everyone, please don''t panic. Everything that just happened is actually part of our show, so no one will get hurt. Please continue to enjoy the show." As he said that, he was just about to ask the little dragon girl to catch the black and thin lama when he saw that there was another person beside the black lama. It was the coquettish big sister Qin. She was looking at the Black-skinned Lama with concern and asked, "Diamond Saint Master, what''s going on? Did something happen?" This skinny black lama was originally called the Diamond Saint Master, and he was obviously a newcomer to the world of deception. Looking at Qin Mulan''s intentions, it seemed that she believed in this person very much. This was extremely interesting. The audience didn''t know what was going on. They only said that it was really a part of the performance, and they immediately gave a warm round of applause. Gu Tianyou stopped moving and turned around to signal Long Jianmei and Lu Ziqi not to meddle. When they handed the snake over to the snake tamer, he gave it a stroll and reminded him in a low voice. Your snake luring powder was broken, and the monk had hidden the medicine that stimulated the male snake''s desire to attack. Do you think you have a grudge against anyone? The snake tamer took the king cobra and put it in the basket. Then he put his hands together, He saluted Gu Tianyou, "Thank you for saving us," he said awkwardly in Chinese. "We are from the Kachin Clan, and the monk is from the Shan Clan. We didn''t notice that he was almost killed during the performance. We were invited to perform and didn''t expect to meet our enemies here. This isn''t the end of the story. My master Oroha will avenge me." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the end of the banquet, there were many brilliant performances and even an elephant performing a self-portrait of a person stepping on the stage. Gu Tianyou had always stood side by side with the two women. Although Qin Mulan was very curious about the man''s ability to catch the snake and save the Diamond Saint Master, she did not find a suitable opportunity to ask. Looking at the hand grabbing the head of the snake like lightning and imagining what would happen to this strong and handsome young man if he got into bed, she couldn''t help but feel hot all over. On the way home, Gu Tianyou called Wang Kai and ordered him to catch a male magpie that weighed more than 300 grams. The magpie brain soaked in lovesickness. There was a record in the Hundred Plays Picture that when the magpie brain was roasted and mixed with Datura pollen to make medicine, it would cause intense lovesickness between the host and guest. With a trace of arsenic. Frost can self-destruct. As for the recipient, if he didn''t take the antidote, he would always think of the spellcaster. He even listened to what he said. This item was not prepared for Qin Mulan, but for the black-handed lama called the Diamond Saint Master. Lu Ziqi was still recalling the thrilling scene from before, so she naturally knew that everything that had happened was not rehearsed beforehand. She wanted to ask, but did not want to leave the impression of a long-tongued woman. She hesitated for a moment. Long Jianmei suddenly asked, "Eighth Granduncle, what happened just now? That beast tamer performed well. Why did the snake suddenly turn hostile? Also, why did you let me throw the snake on the ground and the snake went straight for the Black Lama?" Gu Tianyou said, "Because the Black Lama is bad, he has something on him that can drive the male snake crazy. However, this matter is very mysterious. At that time, there were many friends gathered. If it was exposed, I''m afraid that the master would look ugly. Moreover, this matter is related to the feud between the two Burmese outsiders. It''s hard to tell right from wrong. It''s not necessarily a good thing for us to interfere." Lu Ziqi asked curiously, "Why did you call someone to catch the magpie just now? Why did you say that you wanted to take the head of the magpie to refine medicine? Why is it so cruel?" Gu Tianyou explained, "This is for the black and skinny lama. As the old saying goes, Croton kills without a knife. Everything is innately mutually exclusive. The magpie brain can help me restrain the black and skinny lama''s magic. This person has an evil heart in Jianghu. I am a policeman and have an obligation to find out the truth." Long Jianmei curled her lips and said, "Then you shouldn''t have killed a magpie to refine medicine. It''s too cruel. Magpie is so cute. Why don''t you refine medicine with a crow? Crows are ugly and ugly. It''s said that they are birds that are the same as magpie, because they burned their feathers to cheat people." Gu Tianyou said, "Crow can also be used as medicine, but it is not to take the head, but to dig the heart. After refining the medicine, the unfilial descendants will drink it in the mixed liquor. Every time they abuse the elderly, they will feel uncontrollable sorrow, or even pain. Over time, they will be able to change from benevolence to benevolence. The reason for this effect is actually because the crow is the only bird in the bird world that feeds its parents." Long Jianmei stuck out her tongue and said, "Oh, so the crow is still such a filial bird. Forget it. Anyway, using your magpie head to restrain other people''s magic is not a good bird''s method." She turned around and asked Lu Ziqi, "Sister Ziqi, are you right in judging what I said?" Lu Ziqi giggled and said, "Regardless of whether it''s right or not, big sister is right to support you. Who told us to be in the same household now?" It was already eleven o''clock at night when she got home. Long Jianmei said that she hadn''t eaten much at the reception and was just watching the show. Now that her stomach was so hungry, she was not afraid of anything. She was just afraid of starvation. Lu Ziqi said why don''t I cook you a bowl of noodles? Gu Tianyou said that with her appetite, you can at most feed the little greedy bugs in her stomach by cooking a bowl of noodles. Gu Tianyou said, "Let me show you tonight and make a delicious meal." Lu Ziqi usually lived a westernized life with only macaroni, pasta, bread and milk in the kitchen. Gu Tianyou took a look and realized that he didn''t know how to do anything. Brother Tianyou, who came out of the kitchen empty-handed, felt a little embarrassed, so he decided to go downstairs and buy ingredients from the 24-hour supermarket. Unexpectedly, Long Jianmei went into the kitchen all of a sudden. She said that the cooks would take the ingredients locally. Lobster, abalone, and whoever cooked it would be delicious. If she really had the ability, she would make a good taste of foreign fast food. Ten minutes later, she came out, carrying a mountain of spaghetti. Gu Tianyou picked up the prepared dishes and wanted to share a little. However, Little Dragon Girl pointed to the kitchen and said that the two of you were in the pot. I ate this myself. Gu Tianyou teased her. Child, you can''t eat like this. The bitter days you had when you came to Eighth Granduncle are over. In the future, you can eat the basin-sized steamed bun as you like. I''m afraid that you''ll be able to support yourself until you''re fat to death. Long Jianmei was working hard. Hearing this, she raised her head and said, "I would rather die fat than starve to death." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gestured, "When I was five years old, I ate twelve such big corn noodle cakes in one meal. I grew so big when I was eleven. Unfortunately, I didn''t grow much after that." Hu Sanbian said that she was born with strong stamina. Her stomach was full of fire, cold and unrestrained. She ate everything soft and hard, and the food that entered her stomach could be absorbed and converted into her blood vitality and stamina. Normally, if she ate like this, her food would be extremely plump, and her body would be covered in excess fat to block her metabolism and accumulate free radicals. At that time, she would not be far from death. As the old saying goes, wood is divided into pears and red sandalwood, and people are divided into 369 grades. Each rice produces a hundred different kinds of people. Everyone is born with talent. Some people are born with great innate strength, while others are born with Su Hui. When they are young, they know how to be diligent. Long Jianmei is a typical martial arts genius. After a while last night, Hu Sanbian and Gu Tianyou affirmed that this little girl would definitely reach the height of Fatty Ming in the future. After eating all the rations that Lu Ziqi planned to eat for half a month, Long Jianmei was finally full. She sat there, blinking her eyes and didn''t want to go to sleep. Gu Tianyou turned on the TV for her. She immediately grabbed the remote control and turned on the sound to the limit of not disturbing the people. Then he waved his hand and said, "You two go to sleep. I''ll go to sleep when you''re done." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and smiled. Gu Tianyou scratched his head awkwardly. The two exchanged glances and couldn''t help but laugh. Lu Ziqi said, "It''s so late, why are you watching TV? Big sister will sleep with you tonight. I guarantee that no one will disturb you." As he spoke, he grabbed the remote control and turned off the TV. As expected, he dragged the little dragon girl to the guest room to rest. In the bedroom, Gu Tianyou was alone in the entire big bed. Occasionally, he would hear the sounds of giggling and swallows coming from the other side of the bedroom. Just as he was lamenting the loneliness and sleeplessness of the night, he suddenly heard the sounds of hunting coming from outside the balcony of the bedroom. He suddenly became alert. Shua immediately sat up and looked outside. He couldn''t help but be shocked! Chapter 163 None Of Them Are Good Birds Chapter 163 None Of Them Are Good Birds A white shadow floated out of the window and said in an extremely strange voice, "You said that you cried until your intestines broke. I''m just going to live for a while. It''s fine. It''s not a waste to pay for that life first, it''s not a waste to live in this world." Life is a few cool autumn, floating only a dream. Gu Tianyou didn''t know if there were ghosts or gods, but there was one thing that he was certain about. This guy who pretended to be a hanging ghost outside was definitely not a ghost or god. Instead, two artificially domesticated spirit beasts were pretending to be ghosts. This miraculous technique was called Impermanence for Vengeance. Choose a long-tailed langurs from Southeast Asia. After careful training since childhood, every move was vivid. Aiming at someone, when casting a spell, he covered the monkey in a white cloth. The white cloth depicted a white impermanence image, in which the monkey man pretended to be a ghost and received a frightening effect. This kind of monkey was smart and liked people to walk, was good at climbing, and was the largest in the same genus, especially natural white hair was more likely to trigger fear in people''s hearts. This kind of miracle technique was not enough for this animal. It still needed a spirit bird. It was characterized by its long lifespan and eloquence. White apes lead the way, birds call long tongues. In ancient times, most of the folk Warlocks used Han Gao as their long tongue. This kind of bird could live up to 30 years, and it was especially good at imitating human speech. As long as it was nurtured intentionally from a young age, it would be able to reach the level of communicating with others without interruption for more than ten years. Hidden behind the white ape, the two animals came out together, supplemented by hallucinogenic drugs, it was enough to frighten people and even frighten them to death. Today, the use of this technique has greatly changed in bird selection, According to the old man, the current Warlocks chose a male blue-purple macaw from the Brazilian primeval forest of South America. It was the largest parrot in the world. It was more than a meter long, weighed five kilograms, had a wingspan of nearly five feet, had plain blue feathers and a huge iron hook-like beak, and could live for up to 60 years. Characteristic smart, naughty, good at communication, especially for human language vocabulary has a high talent for imitation. This kind of parrot has a simple eating habit and a strong ability to survive. Able to eat a wide variety of fresh nuts and plant seeds, very good at using sharp mouths to shatter nuts or grass shells. Their mouths are so strong that they can even bite off welds in metal cages. In the late Qing Dynasty, there were seniors from Jianghu who followed the Heavenly Kingdom in their deeds. After their defeat, they fled overseas and traveled to the Golden Mountain with the ship. When they accidentally discovered this bird, they immediately worshipped it as a precious treasure. After meticulous training, they could not only use it as a life-threatening tongue, they could even use it to steal jewelry and jade. This was also the reason why Gu Tianyou was so knowledgeable. If it was someone else, he would have peed in his pants in the middle of the night. How could he think about it anywhere else? Han Gao had been nurtured, and his voice was deep and coherent, even like a song. The Violet-Blue Macaw, on the other hand, was a loud-voiced parrot. Although it had a talented tongue and a lifespan of eloquence, it had an unavoidable flaw. Even this bird could easily stutter, especially with a Latin accent, which even the Warlocks of the Grand Dao could not correct. The old man said that he had gotten this one when he was young and accompanied him for more than 50 years, but he still couldn''t change his Latin accent even after he died. The one outside did not stutter, but the Latin accent was extremely stiff and unpleasant to hear, and his voice was even more rough and deep and tactful. The commotion here was so big that even Lu Ziqi heard it, not to mention Long Jianmei. The two women ran into the main bedroom together and were stunned when they saw the scene outside the window. Lu Ziqi was even stronger than the outstanding little dragon girl. Looking at Gu Tianyou''s calm face, she asked in a trembling voice, "What is floating outside? Aren''t you afraid?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There''s nothing to be afraid of. There are actually two interesting things out there. Someone sent them to cause trouble for us. I plan to grab my tongue and come back to ask. Perhaps I can get you guys a particularly interesting pet." The little dragon girl grabbed Lu Ziqi''s skirt in fear. Her knuckles were already slightly pale from excessive strength. She said in a trembling voice, "What, what fun is that? That, that is clearly hanging Ghost White Impermanence. Grandma said that his name is Xie Bian. He specializes in taking and taking people''s souls. He is here to look for you, a bad person." Gu Tianyou said, "They are going to open the window and enter the room. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Whoever is most afraid of them will look for them." As he spoke, he took the initiative to unlock the lock on the sliding window. Then, he turned around and instructed Lu Ziqi, "If you want something fun, go get some macaroni or nuts." At this time, the white figure floating outside the window started to move slowly, and the voice was still talking nonstop. It was just that his voice was so strange that it made people laugh. Terrorism can be contagious, so is fearlessness. Under Gu Tianyou''s influence, the two women weren''t that scared anymore. Lu Ziqi turned around to pick up the macaroni. Long Jianmei wanted to follow him, but she felt that staying by Gu Tianyou''s side at this time was the best way to know. She hesitated for a moment and did not move. Long Jianmei was so scared that she subconsciously grabbed Gu Tianyou''s clothes. Only then did he notice that Gu Tianyou was wearing only a pair of boxer panties. She blushed with embarrassment. When she withdrew her gaze, she couldn''t help but glance at the humiliating bulge. She couldn''t help but be shocked. No wonder Sister Ziqi screamed so fiercely last night. The window was slowly pulled open, but the two animals outside did not intend to enter the room. The white cloth trembled endlessly, but a wisp of green smoke floated out from behind the scenes. This was the Datura flower dried and ground into powder mixed with a little white phosphorus. It was hidden in a pipe. As long as one blew out a wisp of green smoke, the middle-aged person would be easily lured out of their negative emotions if they were not mentally prepared. The recipe was very easy to dissolve, and it only needed a mouthful of cold water to dissolve. At this moment, Long Jianmei felt terrifying again. How could this be like a beast''s method? It was clearly caused by a monster. Lu Ziqi took the macaroni and was shocked to see this scene. The little dragon girl immediately went into Ziqi''s arms. Gu Tianyou took the macaroni, unhurriedly sprinkled dozens of pills on the bed sheet, and then threw a few pills out of the window. Then, he pulled the two women back slowly, leaning against the wall four meters away from the bed. Three minutes later, seeing that the white fellow had been chattering nonstop without any substantial action, the courage of the two women gradually increased. Long Jianmei was just about to speak when Gu Tianyou reached out and covered her mouth. Thinking about how this man had just gotten up in bed and how he had done something bad with his hands, he covered his mouth without even washing his hands and was immediately speechless with embarrassment. Lu Ziqi whispered into Gu Tianyou''s ear, "What kind of animal is this?" Gu Tianyou smiled mysteriously and quietly replied, "It will come out soon. The white cloth is hung by thin threads of a bird. It creates a suspension effect. The monkey hid under the white cloth is actually standing on the balcony railing. The gluttony on the balcony will get dry after a while." As soon as he finished speaking, that strange voice suddenly changed. Aiya, I''m starving to death! Then, a big bird jumped onto the balcony and ate the macaroni on the ground. After eating a few pills, it was not satisfied. After jumping on the windowsill and hesitating for a while, it finally jumped into the room. At this moment, the white ape outside struggled free after being blindfolded by the white cloth. It was terrified and decisively escaped. Only the large bird with the huge iron hook and beak jumped onto the bed sheet and ate. Gu Tianyou''s figure was like an arrow as he leapt forward and wrapped the strange bird in the sheets. He only heard a strange cry, "Oh, damn it, bird!" With a piercing sound, the bed sheet was torn open by this fellow with its huge beak. Just as it was about to drill out of here, a large cup of water had already covered its head. Gu Tianyou wrapped his entire body around it with the sheets. The bird actually cried out again, Surrender, surrender. Lu Long and the other two girls were extremely surprised. They never imagined that there would actually be such a spirit-channeling bird in this world. The two of them approached and complained at the same time that Gu Tianyou was too cruel. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Don''t be fooled by its beautiful appearance. This guy is a real raptor. A bird that can reach this level of communication will have to live for more than 20 years. He''s not even as big as the three of us." "27, 27, 27!" Today, it is difficult for us to accept the fact that an animal can understand human language. However, just like a police dog can understand passwords, domestic cats for more than ten years will cry when they hear that their owners are seriously ill. Parrots were intelligent creatures that ranked ahead of dolphins and gorillas. They were only inferior to crows and had almost as long a life as humans. Over time, they gradually familiarized themselves with the way humans talked, understood the meaning behind them, and evolved the ability to communicate with humans. Although this phenomenon is rare, it is not nonsense. Long Jianmei was surprised, "Do you know what we''re talking about?" "It will answer," Lu Ziqi said. The bird''s head was covered by a cup, and it was inconvenient to open its mouth. The noise was even more strange and funny, and it replied, "Fool won''t, fool won''t." The two girls were amused. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t be so cute. I know that you are old enough to speak a few words of human language and understand a few words of human language. Since you understand, you should know the current situation. Let me ask you what is the name of your Great Master." "Diamond Saint Master, Diamond Saint Master." This bird was straightforward, simply lacking in loyalty. When Gu Tianyou heard this, he was secretly annoyed. I haven''t even calculated you for this dog yet, but you''ve already made up your mind about me. How did this guy find this place? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel strange. He didn''t feel that he was being followed along the way. Furthermore, even if he was followed, there was no reason for him to be able to find Lu Ziqi''s house. "Do you know why Great Master is looking for trouble with me?" "Woman, woman." I''m guessing it''s Qin Mulan. It seems that this Diamond Saint Master has noticed that this daddy also understands strange techniques and is a little intimate with Qin Mulan. He''s afraid that this daddy will rob him of his business. That''s why he sent this fellow to harm him. However, those who knew some strange techniques were afraid of being exposed, and there was always a sliver of luck in their minds that they would not be able to easily see through their own paths. Lu Ziqi immediately asked, "What woman?" "Good-looking, good-looking." Lu Ziqi was instantly enraged. In such a short period of time, she had hooked up with a woman and even created such a mysterious incident of jealousy. Raising his small hand, he fiercely twisted Gu Tianyou''s arm. Gu Tianyou endured the pain and said with a smile, "Work, work, it''s all for work." "Who would believe you?" "This bird is so cute," Lu Ziqi said angrily. "Why are you still grabbing it like this?" As he spoke, he snatched away the glass of water that restricted the parrot from talking. Gu Tianyou said, "I let it go and it flew away. At that time, you still have to be anxious with me. It hasn''t completed its mission and won''t be able to eat good fruit when it returns." "Eat nuts, not bad fruits." Long Jianmei wanted to praise him for being obedient, but this guy suddenly said, "A man sleeps with two women, awesome, awesome!" "Who taught this bird? I''ll kill him!" Chapter 164 Evil Qi Was Awe-inspiring Chapter 164 Evil Qi Was Awe-inspiring Women are absolutely visual creatures, lacking immunity to all beautiful things. This rogue macaw was unable to escape from the devil''s palm. Judge Lu Long and Judge Lu had sentenced him to life imprisonment. He was not allowed to go anywhere until he completely surrendered. Gu Tianyou told them that preventing it from escaping was actually very simple. Just cut the feathers on its wings short. Before it grew new feathers, point at its two short legs and it would not go anywhere. The bird was extremely well-behaved. Seeing that the bright scissors were about to touch his body, it cried out anxiously. It kept shouting, "Don''t cut, don''t cut!" Gu Tianyou was not willing to listen to it. Under the encouraging and complicated gazes of the two women, he cruelly cut off the big macaw''s beautiful wings. "Gu Tianyou, you are a cruel villain," Lu Ziqi said in pain. Long Jianmei also echoed, "Eighth Uncle, you are simply heartless." Then the big and the small happily hugged the bird and comforted her. Gu Tianyou told them that the feathers on the bird''s wings could still grow. Tomorrow, he would buy a special ankle ring and get a parrot platform for it. It wouldn''t be long before it recovered to its original state. As long as it performed well while in custody, he could consider not cutting its feathers next time. The two women couldn''t let go of the newly captured prisoner. The two of them discussed giving the bird a name. Gu Tianyou said that it was older than us, so how could it not have a name? Lu Ziqi said that this is its new life. In the past, it did bad things under Jianghu Fraud, but now, it is our companion and friend. Of course, it can no longer use its previous name. Long Jianmei said that it was so beautiful, so she called it Meimei. The parrot scratched its face with its claws and lowered its head. Gu Tianyou said that this bird is a male. If you give it such a name, what face would it have in the future to meet a bird friend in the Jianghu Dao? Long Jianmei was unconvinced and said, "Why did you say it was a male?" Gu Tianyou told her that birds were different from humans. All those with gorgeous feathers were male birds. Long Jianmei was very curious and said that I had to see it clearly. As he spoke, he was about to lift the parrot''s tail. Unexpectedly, the bird became anxious and opened its mouth to peck. Long Jianmei was not someone it could peck at. Seeing that he was invincible, this fellow walked away, wandering all over the ground to dodge. At the same time, he shouted, "Rogue, female rascal!" Long Jianmei''s face turned red from being called by it, and she said that it would be good if you were a male. This time, even Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but laugh. Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "Then call it Tian Tian. God bless it. I hope it can grow feathers one day before flying back to the sky." Gu Tianyou sighed. He said that you were clearly referring to a bird cursing its boyfriend. My beautiful image in your heart was completely ruined by a few bird feathers. "Feather, feather!" Keke ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ There was such a suspicious spy in the house that even two women, big and small, could not sleep anymore. They were teasing the bird in the living room and chattering endlessly. Although the bird was clever, it was not at its peak. Occasionally, its words would be incongruous, and it would be even more interesting. This bastard had traveled in Jianghu for a long time and was knowledgeable and skilled in observing. Seeing that Gu Tianyou was more experienced and savage than the Diamond Saint Master, the two women were so cute that they were clearly two big white sheep. How could they not know who to please? He immediately used all of his abilities. This fellow would take the key to unlock the lock, and he would also choose from a pile of sparkling accessories. He would even bite off the metal with his powerful beak. The two girls were so excited that they couldn''t fall asleep. They teased the birds until they were sleepy. They didn''t go back to their rooms until 3:30 in the middle of the night. At five o''clock in the morning, Gu Tianyou was lying on the bed. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps entered his ears. It was Lu Ziqi''s. Then, a smooth and soft body burrowed into his embrace. "The little dragon girl is sleeping soundly. Doctor Lu came over to give Officer Gu a routine check-up." An hour before morning class, Gu Tianyou did not dwell on it and rolled over. On the bed in the guest room, Long Jianmei sniffed the fragrance left behind by Lu Ziqi. She listened to the reminder from the other side, whether it was crying or laughing. She purposely suppressed the excited cries that could not be concealed. She sighed in her heart, "Is this man really that fun again?" Thinking of the guy who was hiding in his underwear a few hours ago, he suddenly felt that his body was uncontrollably restless. He subconsciously extended his small hand towards the source of the itch that made his entire body tender and his heart itch. His fingertips trembled and his heart beat wildly. Suddenly, a sentence popped up in his mind: Eighth Uncle, you''re so handsome. He was so frightened that he almost froze there. The spring breeze in the bedroom blew fiercely. Zi Qi''s waist was aching three times and her legs were weak. Her body was in a mess. He didn''t even have the strength to scream. Tian You still wanted to be dissatisfied. Lu Ziqi couldn''t take it anymore. She shouted nonsense. Stop for a while, good brother, good brother, long legs uncle, heart, liver, flesh, please. Why aren''t you coming out? I''ve already done it three times. I really can''t take it anymore, ah!!! After losing her body for the fourth time, she cried out forgetfully, limp as mud on the bed. Gu Tianyou stopped all his movements and quietly hugged her in his arms. He kissed her cheeks with tears flowing down his cheeks and repeatedly said he was sorry. Lu Ziqi felt the stiffness and boiling heat in her body. She felt a little annoyed. She begged you to stop practicing that strange martial art in the future. I can''t stand you any longer. Even if my physical strength is so good, it would be like this. If it was Lawyer Fang, he wouldn''t be able to be tortured to death by you. Without moving King Ming''s body, the more he practiced, the better he felt. His mental strength and physical strength had improved tremendously. The only side effect was that his qi and blood circulated freely. It was very difficult for him to restrain and release them freely. The more he fought, the more courageous he would be, the harder it would be to rest. He had once asked King Ming obscurely, but in the end, Ming Wanjun said that when he was in his twenties, he had created his own body and only married a wife who was 15 years younger than him when he reached the state of being able to accept and release him freely at the age of 40. There was nothing he could do about it. Gu Tianyou smiled apologetically. He blamed me for not having mastered kung fu. Why don''t we split up and sleep for a while? How could Lu Ziqi bear to shake her beautiful hair into a mess? She hugged her lover''s arm and said, "No, I would rather die for you than part with you." Hearing this, Long Jianmei''s heart melted. A woman really needed a man to be complete. Gu Tianyou said gently. It''s better to separate for a few days. These days, your blood vitality is exceptionally lively, and your desire is especially strong. I''m afraid that one day, I''ll lose control of myself and hurt you. Lu Ziqi categorically refused, "No, I don''t want it. I originally wanted to rob other people of their happiness, so I can''t shrink it any further." He sighed and said, "If only I had that little dragon girl''s stamina, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state if I cut you off." Hearing this, Long Jianmei''s face became even hotter. She seemed to have a devil scratching her heart, persuading her to go over and say to the two of them, I can help you. Naturally, it was just a thought. This little devil was suppressed by her as soon as she appeared. She cursed herself, "Long Yingxue, you really are shameless." She had been called Long Yingxue since she was a child, and it was only after Lord Long came out that she changed her name. In her heart, she still recognized the name from before. Gu Tianyou stood up on time and gave a simple rinse. He put a basin of hot water in and carried Lu Ziqi in. He gently kissed Lu Ziqi on the forehead and said that he would take a good shower and take a nap. Lu Ziqi waved her hand weakly and said, "Go and practice your golden spear. It''s better for me to die in your hands than for you to die in the hands of a villain outside." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Wang Kai was very efficient and had already prepared what he needed. After what happened last time, Wang Kai was not only grateful to Gu Tianyou, but also loyal to him. In this year, it was not easy to do his job. It was not easy to steal the surveillance photos of the rich with their mobile phones poking their heads around. The poor couldn''t do it with less money, so pointing at the repair locks and unlocking them was like fooling around. It was all thanks to Gu Tianyou that he had entrusted the security system project of Fuxi Investment Headquarters to him for more than a year. He went out overnight to handle the matters that Gu Tianyou had handed over last night. Gu Tianyou felt that the black-skinned lama was sinister and fierce like a recidivist. He planned to go to Little White House to ask Gao Xueyao to help him enter the INTERPOL headquarters'' database for investigation. He walked to the entrance of the academy and found a huge banner saying Welcome to the Academy''s Special Police Team that had returned from the Fox Hunting Selection. Gu Tianyou was not surprised by this result. Firstly, the team project was the strength of the academy, and secondly, Old Feng had already done his work. As soon as she entered the Little White Building, she heard a strange sound. Gao Xueyao was not in front of the computer in the living room. The voice came from upstairs. Hmph, hmph, hmph, hmph, hmph. Gu Tianyou gently went upstairs. At the end of the corridor was a balcony on the third floor. Gu Tianyou saw a shocking scene halfway through the corridor. A muscular short man was carrying Gao Xueyao''s snow-white butt. The two of them were connected. The man was riding a horse and half squatting. He was holding the woman with both hands. The woman was hugging the man''s neck and pedaling on the wall. Her body was hanging on the man''s body for a while. The difficulty of her movements definitely exceeded 505E, and the coefficient was above 10. Gu Tianyou quietly went downstairs. After a while, he saw Xu Xiaofeng coming down from upstairs and tidying his clothes as he walked. Leng Buding was shocked when he saw Gu Tianyou. "Why are you here?" Xu Xiaofeng had a guilty look on his face, like a bull in love. "Let me ask you this. This is the temporary office of the Special Investigation Group. What are you doing here?" Gu Tianyou smiled as if he was a thief and a bad person. Xu Xiaofeng said, "Let me help Xue Yao move some things." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Even Xue Yao called. I''ve been out for less than a month now, and Elder Li has only been in the capital for a week. Your movements are fast enough to start examining our Senior Sister Gao''s body." Gu Tianyou, who had not enjoyed his morning classes, was a little jealous and jealous. "Hehe, the two of us are having sex." Xu Xiaofeng knew that he couldn''t conceal it, so he admitted it calmly and sat down, saying, "I beg you, if you can do something, then do it. If it''s difficult, then forget it." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Tell me." Xu Xiaofeng said, "Xue Yao''s place of work is Yanjing. This time around, Elder Li has no reason to stay here. See if you can think of a way." Gu Tianyou thought for a while and said, "This matter is easy to handle. Please greet Director Feng of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. Put Senior Sister Gao''s work relationship in Jianye Municipal Bureau. Anyway, the members of the special investigation team are under the direct leadership of the ministry, but there is no office space in the ministry. Wherever the members of the special investigation team fall, it''s the same. It''s like my work relationship with the provincial headquarters." Gao Xueyao''s face turned red as she came downstairs. Gu Tianyou didn''t want her to be embarrassed, so he directly went to the main topic and asked her to help check the information. If he didn''t investigate, he would be shocked. This was actually a famous figure in the overseas branches of the Outer Eight Elements. Interpol wanted key criminal, well-known killer: ''Black Gu'' Wu Denghei. Why did this person come to Jianye? Or why did he come here with Qin Mulan? Chapter 165 Mulan Banquet Chapter 165 Mulan Banquet Downstairs in the Law Building, Gu Tianyou sat in the car and watched as Fang Le''er hurriedly walked towards him. Get in the car! The old driver cut the crap and drove directly. On the dark mountain path, the Audi A8 was parked in an extremely secluded location. The car was shaking with the people inside. Fang Le''er knelt down on the chair. Her two delicate white long legs were covered with traces of liquid flowing through them. The chair was wet. The man who was supposed to call in his troops according to the usual rules was still fighting endlessly with his horse and gun. Lawyer Fang couldn''t take it anymore. He blamed himself for wanting to dodge, but his waist was firmly fixed by a pair of big hands. This reform-through-labour prisoner was too strong, he simply couldn''t break free. He could only plead softly. Gu Tianyou slowly retreated. Fang Le''er''s entire body softened and she curled up in her chair, feeling both relaxed and annoyed. "Why haven''t you done it for a long time? I feel so embarrassed as a woman." "You''re fine, blame me for not being gentle enough." "You didn''t come looking for me just for this, did you?" "Actually, this is the reason." "What are you doing? Are you trying to get even with the rain and dew?" "Whatever you think, I miss you anyway. I want to see you and I want you." Fang Le''er looked at Gu Tianyou''s warlike second brother and felt a little apologetic. However, she said, "Lawyer Li told me that the luckiest thing for a woman is to meet a man who knows how to do something and can''t satisfy her. She can always enjoy the joy of soaring into the clouds. There''s no need to worry about pregnancy. She''s so beautiful." "Who is Lawyer Li?" Gu Tianyou was carefully looking for the clothes she had torn off. "One of Sister Han''s classmates and best friends, the two of them have a very good relationship." "Understood. Han Dazhuang was seriously injured on Old Miao''s body. Even his orientation changed." "Am I particularly useless? I mean, compared to Doctor Lu?" "May I not answer that question?" "If you dare to tell me that you haven''t done it with her, you can not answer." "Truth be told, her physical strength is indeed better than yours, but this kind of thing seems to have something to do with sensory acuity and endocrine ability. She is not necessarily better than you in this aspect. At the very least, she will not be as watery as you, making it impossible for me to drive." Gu Tianyou replied shamelessly. "Rogue, you really compare me to other women." "I''m sorry." "Boring!" Fang Le''er simply wiped her body and put the clothes back on one by one. "Don''t be sorry, I''m not as heartless as you think. Everyone has the right to be happy with each other. Aren''t you and I not married yet?" She said. "Doctor Lu, I''ve seen her interview on TV. She''s a very outstanding woman. If you choose her one day, I wouldn''t be surprised," he added. "Actually, she always felt that she was Xiao San''er and shared your things." Gu Tianyou actually wants to say that she is not as outstanding as you think. "You are nothing." She couldn''t help but laugh when she finished her sentence. "There''s no way to talk about who shared who. The only thing I''m glad about is that you''ve at least found me a worthy opponent. Don''t worry, I know I''m no worse than her." ''"Let''s not talk about this anymore. Actually, there''s something I wanted to tell you. In a few days, I might have to make a trip to a distant place. This time, I''ll have to go out for a long time. I have to prepare a lot of things. I''m afraid I won''t have time to accompany you." Fang Le''er smiled softly and said, "Are you afraid that I''ll run away with someone else?" ''"How can a woman who has been poisoned by you run away? Don''t worry about it. I''m not a little woman who sits idle at home and thinks nonsense. I have a lot to do. I''ve been studying the files you sent people to take from the Law Building the last time. I''ll let you know if I find anything." He sighed softly. Gu Tianyou was touched. When he was with Lu Ziqi, he was always filled with passion and relaxation. As for Fang Le''er, she always received tender care. Compared to Lu Ziqi, she was more scheming and knew what she needed. If a person cares about you, they will think about what you need. If a person only needs you, they will only think about what she needs. On this point, Lu Ziqi and Fang Le''er were actually the same. Fang Le''er said, "Come home with me after you''re done. My father and second brother have looked for you many times. You don''t give me any face. Boss and third brother are talking about raising my daughter for free." Oh, is this a family card? Gu Tianyou thought to himself that his father-in-law had also risked his life for the actual control of the Wolong Pond. Previously, he was worried that his daughter would be despised, and he had never spoken in such a fierce battle with Hai Zhou for control, but this time, for some reason, he didn''t know why. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Before the car arrived at Jiangnan Beauty, Gu Tianyou called Qin Mulan first. The meeting place was arranged in a large lounge in the clubhouse. There are three living rooms, two bedrooms, a gym and a small screening hall. The bathroom is as big as a public bath. Qin Mulan said on the phone that she wanted to introduce a person to Gu Tianyou. When she met him, she saw that it was Wu Denghei, the Black Gu. In front of Qin Mulan, this Jianghu killer was called the Diamond Saint Master. Gu Tianyou thought that perhaps this identity was his true identity. Qin Mulan sat on the main seat and greeted the two of them to take their seats. She personally poured wine for the two of them, He then said to Gu Tianyou, ''"Vajra Saint Master is my teacher. He looks young, but he is already more than eighty years old. Saint Master''s Buddhism is profound, and he is proficient in health preservation techniques. He is especially good at the secret sect''s joyful health preservation techniques. When I heard about our meeting today, I specially prepared a cup of health preservation wine for you. I''ve seen this wine before, and its effects are very miraculous." A set of trickery had been used for thousands of years without changing dressing. Luckily, he was able to take action, and it was even more rare for such a smart woman like Qin Mulan to fall for such a shallow trick. Gu Tianyou picked up his glass and drank it all in one gulp. He smiled and said, "Originally, when we first met, we agreed to meet today only to discuss the affairs of the country. But now, in front of the Great Grandmaster, we can''t let go. But just now, I heard from Sister Mulan that Great Master is skilled in health preserving techniques. Does she seem to be a member of our generation?" Wu Denghei said in stiff Chinese, "Your body is free and your heart is equal. This is Buddha. Anyone who enjoys it can become a Buddha. Bodhisattva Mulan is the reincarnation of the White Dragon Girl Bodhisattva. Benefactor Gu was the Black Python Demon in his previous life. The two of you have two lives of karma. This Saint Master is willing to pass on your undefeatable body to you, but you have a mortal karma karma karma. Are you willing?" Gu Tianyou revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and said, "So it turns out that the master came here today specifically to enlighten me, a mortal. I''m truly flattered by this." As he spoke, he stood up and poured a cup for Wu Denghei. He quietly put what Wang Kai had prepared into the wine. Qin Mulan''s eyes were filled with spring water as she stared at Gu Tianyou. She turned to Wu Denghei and said, "Master, this disciple is greedy for the happiness of the mortal world. I know that I have sinned deeply. These past few days, I have felt uneasy. I always feel passionate and irritable. I think I miss that paradise again, so I have no choice but to ask for Master''s help." Wu Deng took out a bottle from his bosom and handed it to Qin Mulan. He said, "Benefactor Qin has made a grand wish. He is delighted with his own gifts. He is asking for the help of his fleshly body to become a Buddha. This Saint Master should help him and serve him with wine, and the results will be instant." Qin Mulan gravely opened the lid in her hand and poured it into Gu Tianyou''s glass. Gu Tianyou picked up his glass and swung it past his nose. He looked at him with a smile and said, "Great Master has opened the door to convenience. As expected of the breadth of compassion, I will do it as a token of respect." Wu Denghei was unwilling to be outdone in front of Qin Mulan and drank the cup in one gulp. Both of them knew that the other party was someone who had methods. Both of them harbored malicious intentions, and neither of them was willing to expose it in front of Qin Mulan. Qin Mulan said, "The Saint Master is proficient in inner room techniques. My family is old enough to build. I was unable to do anything about it a while ago. Fortunately, I was guided by the Saint Master personally to revive our style. We usually do not carry the Saint Master on our backs when we are happy." The implication was that he was going to broadcast it live with Gu Tianyou in front of the Diamond Saint Master. This was a morbid society, and Gu Tianyou was certain of this when he was in Qinzhou Prison. In this absurd world, a living Bodhisattva like the leader of the bombing squad could become a criminal who committed an extremely heinous crime. The old man who claimed to yearn for a free soul would rather be imprisoned for most of his life. A man nicknamed ''Didn''t Look'' was sentenced to a suspended death sentence for building a wall. Mr. Miao killed without blinking an eye, but now he is the chief executive officer of Fuxi Investment. Good and evil, good and evil, are always confused. The confused people were crazily chasing after money and power in order to satisfy their endless desire for pleasure. Qin Mulan was well-known in this circle. All the men in the West Sea Society had sex with her if they were strong enough or if they had outstanding appearances. It is said that Li Jianzhi has a hobby of watching others have sex with his mistress. He was even happier than when he was playing games with this stunning beauty. Sun Mingshen provided information that Qin Mulan often had a task, which was to find a doubles teammate who could make Li Jian excited to come and deal with her on a regular basis. Gu Tianyou was young, handsome, unruly, and young, but he was a prodigal son of the Wind Moon Faction. Although his foundation was shallow and his career was not comparable to anyone in the West Sea Faction, fortunately, with Sun Mingshen''s secret support, he sent Xu Muheng, the core figure of the Bridge Faction, as the banner. That''s enough. Qin Mulan didn''t know Sun Mingshen, but she had personally witnessed Gu Tianyou and Xu Muheng''s relationship. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Qin Mulan''s style became even more bold and unrestrained. There was a lot of teasing between her words. Gu Tianyou was not in a hurry to take the move. He was definitely not unable to withstand it. He was just waiting for Wu Denghei''s drink to take effect. An hour later, Wu Denghei''s gaze finally turned to Gu Tianyou. This fellow was too coarse. Even if he looked at him emotionally, he was still hooking up with a toad to see the effect of a dung beetle. Gu Tianyou knew that it was working, and he was secretly delighted in his heart. Even though I had the courage to sacrifice my skin and flesh, I did not intend to broadcast it live in front of this turtle grandson. With just a few more tricks, he could reveal his true colors. At this moment, a shrill scream suddenly came from outside the door, followed by screams for help from all directions! Qin Mulan was already full of charm, but she was shocked when she heard this scream. Wu Denghei''s reaction was even more intense than hers. He slapped the table and stared at the door with a ferocious gaze. With a loud explosion, the door of the room was blasted open by an enormous force from outside. The first to snatch in was a large tail the size of a bucket. Immediately after, the snakes all over the ground were driven away by a giant monster python that was half snow white and half pitch black, and it poured in densely from the entrance! Chapter 166 Gu Sect Insect Master Chapter 166 Gu Sect Insect Master The serpent swarm surged into the room. The giant python floated on the surface of the water formed by the serpent swarm. It quietly entered with the aura of a sovereign under the heavens. Suddenly, the python let out a strange cry and the snakes stopped moving. The Hundred Plays Diagram was the treasure of the Yaozimen Town. It was written about the Hundred Martial Skills of Jianghu. It mentioned that the Gu Sect had an extremely unique technique called Insect Control. The old man once explained that this insect was referring to a very wide range of things, both flying in the sky and running on the ground, swimming in the water, and even living underground. Everything was born, an elephant, but there were mutants of the same kind and different images. Although it was a very small number, it would definitely be extraordinary whenever it appeared. This was the origin of the worm. As recorded in the Hundred Plays Diagram, the world is a thing, nurtured by the sun and the moon, and changes over time. There are four people who can sense the changes: beasts transform into human-shaped yao demons, materialize into human-shaped yao essence, this beast transforms into other beasts'' yao worms, this thing transforms into other things'' yao treasures ¡­, beasts differ from their yao worms, and things differ from their yao treasures. It was also said that among animals, those that were different from ordinary animals were called insects. The so-called bugs are the kings who have the best genes in their race. Only two animals can be called insects by birth: dragons and tigers. Dragons are dragon insects, tigers are big insects The most common example was the dogs and cats in the house. Some cats were exceptionally quick-witted. Their spirit and energy were different from other cats. They could find rats at night and catch fish every day. Xiao Shui''s leap was comparable to a tiger leopard''s. Some dogs were born different from brothers and sisters of the same litter, and their size increased rapidly. When they grew up, they roared like bronze gongs and their bodies were like calves. They were called mastiffs. This mastiff trained its eyes in the hot afternoon sun, barked in the full moon, and had a keen sense of smell. Although its fighting was far less ferocious than insects, it was able to defeat leopards. It was definitely not comparable to the Qiang dog Tibetan Mastibetan Mastiff. Both types of cats and dogs can actually be regulated as worms. Adult beasts will give birth to treasures, cattle insects called eight hundred miles, born with cattle treasures; Dogs and insects are mastiffs, and when they grow old, there will be dog treasures. A donkey worm is a thousand litres, but an adult worm has a donkey''s treasure; Insects in cats are called cats, but they have soul gathering eyes or poison-avoiding fangs. They are also treasures. This was a relatively common bug. Uncommon was this giant black-and-white python. In fact, it was not a real python, but a very powerful worm. It looked like a snake, but it was a mutant. It could grow to an infinite size. Living in the depths of the earth all year round, he had the peculiar ability to drill through mountains and break through the earth to sneak underground. This kind of insect''s entire body was black and black for five hundred years, and its entire body was white and white for a thousand years. It was like this half-black and half-white insect that had lived for seven to eight hundred years was called the Yin-Yang Amalgamation Insect. Gu Tianyou had heard this from the old man in the past. He didn''t think that he would only do stories and not take it to heart. Now that he saw the real thing, he knew that what the old man had said was true. Looking at the giant worm, he cursed in his heart, "What the hell is he? He''s almost a white lady." The Insect Harnessing Sect was divided into the north and south sects. The south sect liked five poisonous mutated birds and the north sect was good at foxes and skins. In the old Jianghu, there was a saying that those who could control insects would be able to control beasts. The insect warrior who attacked Jiangnan Qiao was not an ordinary person to be able to control this black-and-white insect and chase away the swarm of snakes to assist the formation. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure who this group was targeting, so he quickly pulled Qin Mulan to his side. The black-and-white python let out a series of hissing sounds, and the snakes stopped all their movements in fear, but they did not fight. A voice came from outside, "The Shan people stay behind. The rest of the irrelevant people, hurry up and leave!" There was only one Shan clansman here, the Diamond Saint Master Wu Denghei. This fellow was originally black, but now it was even darker. Qin Mulan was pulled by Gu Tianyou, but her eyes stared at Wu Denghei. What was happening now exceeded her understanding of the world in the past and completely shattered her knowledge of snakes. She seemed to be frightened silly, her entire body trembling and unable to utter a single word or utter a single word. Wu Denghei''s expression changed drastically as he shouted in Dai language, "Oroha, you violated the Kachin ancestral teachings and openly used the Great Bug Gu. Aren''t you afraid of entering the Dragon Elephant Valley?" Gu Tianyou had lived in the Golden Triangle for a few months and was familiar with this language. The person outside also said in Dai, "It was you who attacked my disciple first. I violated the rules of the Insect Tamer, but you also violated the agreement between the Shan and Kachin nationalities!" So this person outside was the female snake tamer''s master, Oroha. It seems that today''s action was to seek revenge. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, ''Isn''t it a bit too much for me to stand here while someone purposely shouts out in Chinese that someone is irrelevant to me to leave?'' Just as he was about to pull Qin Mulan out of the window, a commotion suddenly broke out among the snakes. Wu Denghei threw a small bottle and fell onto the wall while the person was talking. It was the divine artifact he used to assassinate the female snake tamer. The snakes immediately became restless when they smelled it. As he took out something similar to black charcoal from his chest, he said to Gu Tianyou, "Take the White Dragon Bodhisattva and leave first. I''ll block the snakes." As he spoke, his tone was sincere, and his eyes were filled with nostalgia. This person was originally a selfish and vicious person, so it was obvious that he was able to say such words because of the effects of the medicine. The White Dragon Bodhisattva was Qin Mulan. At this moment, she was frightened out of her wits by this strange and terrifying scene. Upon hearing this, she immediately said, "Thank you, Saint Master, for your protection." Made an appearance to leave. How could there be such a devout expression that he wished he could sacrifice his life for a Saint Master? Gu Tianyou grabbed her and said, "There are snakes everywhere. Where can you escape to? It would be safest to stay by Master''s side." He then turned to Wu Dengmai and said in Dai, "Everyone, stop playing baseball. You are an expert in controlling insects and repelling insects from the Southern Sect. I was also a fellow cultivator in Jianghu. If you can handle the situation today, I have nothing to say. If you can''t handle it, leave it to me. However, you have to explain everything to me afterwards." Wu Denghei ignited the charcoal in his hand. A strong smell of saltpeter was emitted, and the snakes all over the ground were unable to avoid it. Only the black-and-white giant insect was happy and unafraid. Turning to look at Gu Tianyou, his gaze was filled with admiration and intimacy. He said, "Even if I tell you now, it doesn''t matter." Gu Tianyou asked, "The Insect Tamer is divided into eight grades according to his dao. What grade are you?" Wu Denghei honestly replied, "Only a fifth-grade insect can''t control a top-grade insect below five hundred meters underground." This Yin Yang Insect was still above the top grade, and the real super grade adult was only inferior to the immortal grade. He was completely invulnerable to metal scales, and his strength was boundless. If he didn''t know the trick of control and wanted to forcefully win by force, he would have to possess the ability of Ming Wanjun. The only natural enemy of this peculiar creature was another type of insect, called the black armor skin. It also lived below a hundred meters and was good at drilling holes. Its appearance was similar to that of a snake''s nemesis mongoose, but its body was much larger. This thing was not afraid of a hundred poisons. It possessed a strange poison. The sharp claws and sharp teeth could only scratch and bite through an opponent, and it would be fatal. Its sharp claws were incomparably sharp, and it could easily pierce through the scales of giant insects. Giant bugs often had treasures in their brains. Since this black armor skin was a bug, it had intelligence. It was extremely beneficial for them to know how to eat the treasures on the head of the giant bug. Therefore, when the two met, there would be a dragon and tiger battle. Often, giant insects would struggle to escape, while skin insects would try their best to chase after the treasures. Therefore, in order to suppress the black-and-white giant bug, one needed something from the black-armored leather. Gu Tianyou had exactly one such thing. Gu Tianyou picked up a bottle of white wine from the table and took out the claws of the black-armored leather gifted by Old Demon Three Whips from his bosom. This thing was invulnerable to fire and water. The medicinal power was hidden inside, and the taste was not obvious. Only by activating it with liquor could it show its effects. After pouring the liquor onto it, a burst of green smoke immediately rose up. In an instant, the group of snakes scrambled to dodge like boiling water. Along with the gigantic black-and-white insect, they also retreated backwards. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to avoid it. Qin Mulan couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw this scene, but she didn''t expect that he would have a way to deal with a situation where this pretty boy''s abilities were not small and even the Diamond Saint Master couldn''t do anything about it. The voice outside shouted again, "Friend, although you have a treasure protecting you, how many more can you resist if I use all my strength to activate the Dark Insect and the Snake Flock? I''m only here today for Wu Deng Hei alone. This is a conflict between my Kachin and Shan nationalities. Why should you interfere?" Wu Denghei''s expression changed as he shouted in Dai language, "As a disciple of the Gu Sect, I have no country or boundaries. The reason why I attacked yesterday was because I discovered that you disrespected the tradition of the sect and taught the secret arts of the sect to that woman. Oroha, don''t complicate the karma." Oroha sneered outside, "Don''t be so nice. Others don''t know who you are, but I''m your fellow martial uncle, don''t you?" "You are the only biological son of the Commander-in-Chief of the Shan State''s Four Route Alliance Forces, Wu Teng-tai. Bao La Cuo''s biological nephew, you put up such a big fight today because of you alone. Do you think I would give up just by saying a few words about the rules of Jianghu to me?" The conversation between the two of them was in Dai language. Qin Mulan could not understand a single word, but Gu Tianyou understood nine points. Bao Lacuo had seen him more than once in Guos Army. Knowing that he was the commander of the Shan State East Road Alliance Army, he couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect that this skinny killer from Jianghu actually had such an awesome background. I came here today to take revenge on him and embarrass him in front of Qin Mulan, so it seems that the plan needs to be adjusted. Wu Denghei''s face was ashen as he shouted, "Oroha, I won''t fall into your hands even if I die. The way you treat me today, the way my master, the Eighth Grade Gu King, will treat you in the future!" He seemed to be courting death. After saying that, he turned to look at Gu Tianyou and reluctantly said, "Although we have known each other for a short time, we have a rare relationship. I thought that you were also part of the Oroha Party. I was forced into a desperate situation last night because of a misunderstanding. I do not dare to have the chance to be with your friends. I only hope that you can help me spread the news of my death back to the sect." Gu Tianyou ignored him and was thinking of a good plan to retreat from the enemy. The three Ps didn''t succeed, but now they had to hand over their lives here. Wu Denghei seemed to be a little unwilling. He looked at Qin Mulan nostalgically and said in Chinese, "White Dragon Bodhisattva, evil spirits are rampant. This Saint Master has decided to sacrifice my life to guard the path. After today, I will have no chance to guide the female Bodhisattva in her joyful meditation. Before parting, may I have another look at your White Dragon True Bodhisattva?" Qin Mulan didn''t even have the slightest bit of reaction and just kept moving closer to Gu Tianyou. Wu Denghei looked at her, from despair to grief and indignation. Chapter 167 Send You Beauty Like Poison Chapter 167 Send You Beauty Like Poison Qin Mulan was originally an ordinary aunt. More than 20 years ago, a railway engineering unit passed by her hometown. At that time, Qin Mulan, who was only sixteen years old, hooked up with the captain of the engineering team. After giving birth to a woman, she followed her into the city. This person later became a member of the West Sea Society by borrowing Qin Mulan''s nepotism with the Li brothers. Apart from her outstanding appearance, this woman was especially good at steering when the wind blew. She was so close to the project captain back then that she finally managed to sneak into the Great Yanjing and obtain the household registration book. After getting to know the Li brothers, they were instantly shocked to the point that they didn''t hesitate to sacrifice their own daughters for the sake of ascending to the throne. It made a man''s morbid desire even more, and he was willing to be the most famous bitch in the circle. Her so-called White Dragon True Body was actually worthless in the eyes of the insiders, but at this moment, Wu Denghei''s request was rejected by her. It was said that the timing was wrong, but in fact, it was not optimistic that Wu Denghei would be able to block the snakes. He placed his hopes on Gu Tianyou, not wanting to add even the slightest bit of a bad impression to Gu Tianyou''s heart. From this, it could be seen that his nature was thin and cold. Wu Deng was incomparably disappointed in his heart. Therefore, he lingered here for nothing but money, ambition, or political motives. It was simply because he liked a coquettish woman like Qin Mulan. Last night, the reason why he sent out the Impermanence Trap to kill Gu Tianyou was actually out of jealousy. It didn''t matter how close an ordinary person was to Qin Mulan. Gu Tianyou had broken through the trap of borrowing snakes to kill people. He obviously knew magical techniques. It was too dangerous for him to approach Qin Mulan with such a person. That''s why he did it. But now, Qin Mulan had let him down too much. A drumming sound that seemed to be coming from far away sounded out. As the sound entered his ears, the black-and-white giant insect suddenly stopped. Wu Denghei''s voice trembled, "President Gu, you can still leave now. Hurry up and leave. This is the Five Immortal Drum of our sect. It is made from the skull of a dragon-tailed tiger. It can drive away the five great immortal insects. If the two-sided insects hear this drum, they will go crazy." Gu Tianyou ignored him and stuffed the claws of the black-armored leather into his mouth. He then picked up the wine bottle and gulped down a mouthful of high-grade liquor. He pulled Qin Mulan straight towards the two-eyed bug. Everyone thought that Gu Tianyou was going to take Qin Mulan out, but in the next second, a shocking scene appeared! Pu! Liquor sprayed out, turning into a mist of wine that enveloped Qin Mulan''s entire body. Gu Tianyou grabbed the delicate beauty in his hand and threw her into the bloody mouth of the Yin Yang Insect! The sharp fangs and claws of the black-armored leather all contained poison that was extremely poisonous to snakes and insects, and it would become even more potent after it was melted with white liquor. However, the Yin Yang Insect had already reached its climax. The smell alone was not enough to injure this thing. If it wanted to directly affect its body, it needed a medium. In a short moment, Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind to sacrifice Qin Mulan. Ah!!! Qin Mulan let out her last scream of despair, which contained rich emotions, despair, anger and disbelief. The Yin Yang Insect was urged by the Five Immortal Drums and was already extremely manic. Seeing a person being thrown over, it instinctively opened its mouth wide and bit Qin Mulan''s head and shoulders. The sharp teeth easily split this stunning beauty into two. The remaining half of his body fell to the ground. Wu Denghei stood there in a daze. It was too late. Gu Tianyou was too lazy to explain anything to him at this moment. He flew over and grabbed him. Taking advantage of the gap between the two insects, he stepped on half of Qin Mulan''s corpse and crossed over the giant insect''s head. Three leaps and two columns had already run to Jiangnan''s beautiful hall. A large hole the size of a well was drilled into the hall. Snakes were still coming out of the hole. It must have been summoned by Oroha. He didn''t dare to pause for a moment and ran out of the building with Wu Denghei in his hand. There were two security guards lying in front of the door. One of them was standing in front of the fountain in the plaza. He had a black cloth wrapped around his head, golden rings on his ears, dark skin like a withered tree, and a tiger scalp drum in his hand. Beside him was a small, slender insect. This insect was extremely mysterious. Its entire body was as white as snow. It had a scarlet horn. It was a strange elf. When one stood up, they looked at it with a look that seemed to have the intention of coming out of nowhere. Even though Gu Tianyou did not recognize this insect, he knew that the snow-white bug with long horns was more powerful than the Yin Yang Insect. When this old man explained the Hundred Plays Diagram, he once said that after a thousand years of albinism, the Yin Yang Insect would be called a fellow immortal, but he never said that it would have a horn on its head. This insect was so mysterious that it might be even more powerful than the thousand-year-old adult insect. "A thousand-year-old mutant!" It was Wu Denghei who cried out in alarm and then cried out in horror, "Not only did you violate the ancestral teachings, you also released the spirit worms that guarded the sacred land!" Gu Tianyou could even imagine with his toes that this white insect was definitely more terrifying than the two-eyed insect inside. He didn''t dare to stop for a moment and ran towards the car with Wu Denghei in his hand. Unexpectedly, Wu Denghei suddenly struggled like a madman when he saw the red-horned white insect. He shouted, "The Sacred Ground Spirit Worm has come out. Where is my master? Oroha, what have you done to my master?" That person was Oroha, the Insect Tamer. He stopped beating the drum and stood there, one person and one insect watching. He shouted, "Your master has angered the Dragon-headed Great Saint Master. If he survived, he would still have to protect the sacred land for life. Otherwise, why do you think I would dare to capture you?" "Nonsense, Great Saint Master hasn''t asked anything about the world for ten years. How did my master offend him?" "Does the Great Saint Master still need a reason to kill someone?" Oroha chuckled coldly, "Besides, your master has no responsibility for the lax discipline of your overseas branch. The sacred land was invaded by outsiders, and your master''s defenses were not good enough to alert outsiders to the dormant spirit insects. In order to recover the spirit insects, your master ran to Nabidou and almost killed the Great Saint Master''s daughter. Do you think this is not enough?" Wu Denghei instantly became depressed and nodded, "Enough!" Oroha sneered, "Wu Denghei, you think that no one knows your identity, but it''s actually just a joke. How do you think I found you?" Hearing this, Wu Denghei was stunned and asked, "What do you mean?" Oroha said, "I''m mocking you for being a fool. Do you really think you can trick those people who are deliberately close to you with your little tricks?" And I found you by chance? "I advise you to obediently give up resisting and leave with me. The people who accompanied you and invited me here already know your identity. Their target is the sacred land. Without Wu Dengtai and Bao Lacuo''s help, they won''t be able to pass through the defensive areas of Guos Army and the mountain army." "Are you saying that Qin Mulan approached me for the sake of the sacred land?" "In any case, the two of you have already been targeted by the Spirit Bugs. Neither of you can escape." Oroha looked at Gu Wu and the others coldly and ruthlessly. The corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile. "I''ll just let you know that my partner formed an expedition more than a month ago to search for the Holy Land, And then they went the wrong way and they met me, They are very powerful in China, And we Kachins need this kind of friend, So I decided to help them, "So I told them about you and the exact location of the sacred land. That place was guarded by your master and the four great immortal insects. A small group of troops would be courting death if they went in. So I suggested that they find you first. However, I didn''t expect that their opponent in the country would send undercover agents to them to hear this news. Thus, I found you first." "The enemy you''re talking about is the West Sea Society?" Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted, and then asked, "The person who cooperated with you, Cao Xu?" Oroha nodded and said in Chinese, "Looks like you''re not just a guest of Qin Mulan." Gu Tianyou said, "So you and that troupe came to Jianye for Wu Denghei. You want to use him to threaten Wu Dengtai and his master?" Oroha said, "His master is my senior brother. This person will not be threatened, but Wu Dengtai only has one son. As long as we master Wu Denghei, he will definitely agree to cooperate with Mr. Cao." Gu Tianyou said, "Cao Xu had already grasped the map to the Holy Land and sent a small team to mine gold from there. For some reason, the entire army was annihilated. It seems that this matter has something to do with your senior apprentice-brother." "It was made by spirit insects. My senior brother wasn''t there at that time. They woke up the dormant spirit insects." Oroha glared at Wu Denghei and said, "Nai Sudong is known as a Grade Eight Gu King, but he is actually a fool who doesn''t know the times. What era has it been? Even Peng Kexi''s Goa Alliance Army has been defeated. How long can he defend the sacred land by himself?" "You colluded with outsiders and betrayed the Gu Sect. Aren''t you afraid that the Great Saint Master will find you?" Wu Denghao said. Oroha sneered, "The Great Saint Master is also a human. As long as he is a human, he will have weaknesses." "Of course, he is the number one of the eight sects, but in the world, he is only one of the strongest." His tone seemed to be fearless. Gu Tianyou was almost certain that the Great Saint Master they were talking about was the Three Whips Old Demon. The so-called Gu Sect Sacred Land was most likely the location of a mysterious gold mine. More than a month ago, Cao Xu''s expedition team lost their way in the primeval rainforest of South Asia with the wrong map, but they were lucky to encounter this Kachin Oroha. Both sides had their own needs. This person was an expert in controlling insects from the Gu Sect. The insects were divided into eight grades according to the level of the insects he could control. This person could use the Five Immortal Drum to drive the same immortal spirit insects, so he had at least seven grades of cultivation. Actually, Cao Xu had instructed him to capture Wu Denghei this time. The ability of an insect warrior to appear and disappear cannot be measured by common sense. Gu Tianyou didn''t have the slightest confidence in this person. At this moment, fleeing for his life was supposed to be the most important thing, but because of the secrets he overheard about Cao Xu and the West Sea Society, it was delayed for a moment. It was at this moment that Gu Tianyou calmed down. He realized that the predicament in front of him was not an accident as he had initially thought, but a well-planned surprise attack. Qin Mulan was an important figure in the West Sea Society, so the quality of her security personnel shouldn''t be too bad. However, at least five minutes had passed since the accident, but there was almost no sound of resistance. Oroha alone could not do it. Thinking back to when he was running towards the car, Oroha''s calm gaze instantly realized that he had accidentally fallen into the encirclement set up by Cao Xu. Chapter 168 Get Out Of A Wolfs Den Into A Tigers Den Chapter 168 Get Out Of A Wolf''s Den Into A Tiger''s Den This was a game of hunting, and the target was Wu Denghei. At first, Gu Tianyou wasn''t in the game, but as the situation developed, he knew more and more and finally fell into the trap. Perhaps out of fear of the West Sea Society, Cao Xu had only sent this Kachin Oroha. However, Gu Tianyou''s unexpected appearance and Qin Mulan''s death caused the other party to change his mind. Just like Miao Shifan said, the most important thing for a woman to eat by her looks was always her face. The most important thing for him to gain a foothold in the world was his birth. At this point in time, the death of Qin Mulan, an important member of the so-called West Sea Society, was completely irrelevant. Neither Cao Xu nor Gu Tianyou wanted Wu Denghei to fall into their hands. The Five Immortal Drum started beating again, and the strange snow-white spirit insect started to move. It flew towards Wu Denghei with a whoosh, and its movements were unimaginably fast! Wu Denghei cried out in shock, "President Gu, hurry up and leave. Don''t be sprayed with the thousand-year-old frost poison of the Spirit Bugs!" Gu Tianyou remained motionless and calmly watched. It was impossible for him to leave at this moment. It was best to fight to the death and wait for reinforcements! Since Wu Denghei was so important, it was very likely that the people of the West Sea Society would not arrange for such a small amount of protection. This organization was so large that Sun Mingshen was afraid of it. He believed that there must be something he could do better than others. There was a saying in the Hundred Plays Diagram that the so-called thousand-year frost poison referred to the cold energy condensed by the spirit insects that had survived underground for a thousand years. Five hundred years ago, this thing consumed flesh and blood, another five hundred years consumed ice and stones, and a thousand-year-old adult only consumed autumn frost, summer dew, spring rain, and winter snow, consumed the essence of the sun and moon, and absorbed the vitality of living things. Frost poison sprayed out and walked through the seven orifices. When it encountered a blood clotting suppository, the person in the middle immediately stopped. Only by using his blood as medicine could he dissolve it. Gu Tianyou tossed Wu Denghei away as the Spirit Insect''s arrow shot towards him. Seeing that the Spirit Connecting White Insect''s mouth had condensed into a mist of profound frost, he knew that he could not be sprayed directly by it. He jumped over the head of the Spirit Insect and grabbed the neck of the Spirit Insect. This time, he was already prepared, and his movements were extremely fast. The spirit insect could not dodge and was caught straight away. Not far away, Oroha was walking this way, beating the drum as he walked. Seeing this scene, he was slightly surprised for a moment, and then the corner of his lips curled into a cold smile. Spirit worms were covered in a thousand years of profound frost protection, and any part of an ordinary person would immediately freeze stiff if they touched even the slightest bit of it. When he thought about it, the price for Gu Tianyou''s grasp was one hand. As soon as Gu Tianyou''s fingertips touched the spirit insect, he immediately felt a bone-chilling chill run down his fingers and into his body. He immediately realized that something was wrong. King Ming had instinctively circulated his body without moving. His qi and blood surged like a tide, and his body temperature rose. In less than half a second, he grabbed the spirit insect and threw it far away! The Spirit Beetle''s entire body was impenetrable, and it landed unharmed. Its tail fiercely twitched on the ground, sending rocks flying from the paved ground. This evil beast used its strength to bounce up and pounced towards Gu Tianyou at a speed several times faster than before. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to use his hands to block this time. He leaned sideways and tried to kick the Spirit Beetle away. The drum beat changed, and the rhythm suddenly lowered. The spirit insect suddenly snapped in midair and twisted around Gu Tianyou''s leg. Even through his pants, he could still feel the icy coldness of the bone-devouring heart. Gu Tianyou knew that he could not withstand the cold in an instant. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the horn on the Spirit Bug''s head. He used all of his Qi and blood energy to pull the Spirit Bug''s body straight! The spirit insect abruptly opened its mouth, and a ball of profound frost coldness instantly condensed. Gu Tianyou knew that something was wrong, so he hurriedly turned the beast''s head away. Unexpectedly, although it looked small, it was as strong as a giant python, and it was difficult to succeed in an instant. Gu Tianyou immediately made up his mind and suddenly lowered his head to bite the scarlet horn in his hand. He used all the strength in his body to bite desperately, instantly sucking in a stench of cold air into his mouth. The spirit insect struggled with all its might, and Gu Tianyou landed unsteadily on one foot. One person and one insect rolled over, entangled in the same spot. It was too late, and everything happened in milliseconds. At this moment, a woman suddenly appeared in the direction of the parking lot. Her figure was like a javelin, and her figure was like an arrow. She rushed over and grabbed Wu Denghei. When Gu Tianyou saw this before he fainted, he immediately remembered that he had seen this woman beside Cao Xu. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When Gu Tianyou woke up, he found himself in a luxurious bedroom. He could hear a woman''s voice coming from the outer room saying, "When Arhat arrived, Wu Denghei was already taken away by Cao Xuehua, and the Gu Sect''s Eighth Grade Insect Master also left. If this was to be blamed, then Second Brother Li wanted to eat alone." It sounded like Zou Haibin''s big sister''s voice. A man''s voice said, "Fuck! Is this second brother doing something so shameless?" "Haibo, now that Wu Denghei has fallen into Cao Hongen''s hands, and with the help of that local snake, they are ready for everything. There is no lack of East Wind. Let''s just watch as their father and son make a fortune there and earn both fame and fortune?" Zou Haibo said, "Of course not!" The importance of the situation in Burma goes without saying, The situation at home is not optimistic, "If we want to stand out, we must make outstanding contributions. Otherwise, it will not only be a matter of not being able to eat, but also a matter of whether or not we will have the chance to eat in the future. The Li brothers are too flashy and have attracted the attention of the higher ups. However, the West Sea will not be a matter of strength. Even if it is just for survival, we cannot give up lightly!" Another man said worriedly, "Qin Mulan is dead. Second Brother Li will definitely not let it go. I''m worried that he will be overwhelmed by hatred and fight Xiaogui Cao. If it weren''t for the Nine Minerals Group, it would be very difficult for us to do anything there." Zou Haibo said, "Without Butcher Zhang, we won''t eat pigs. Sooner or later, Second Brother Li will sink. If we tie him up with him, we won''t be able to eat good fruit. Right now, Li Sihua''s favor is all empty. Think about the people that Sun Mingshen is eyeing." Several people gasped at the same time. A deep voice sounded hesitant, "Haibo, do you mean to throw the Li brothers off the boat?" Zou Haibo said firmly, "Fourth Brother, I know that you and Boss Li are small, but this must be done. Otherwise, the ship will sink and everyone will suffer." The man called Fourth Brother sighed and said, "I understand the reasoning, but you also said that the situation on the Burmese side is very important. It even concerns the survival of our West Sea Society. In the past, Second Brother Li followed up on this matter. Now that the Li brothers are thrown off the boat, who else can we rely on for this matter?" Zou Haibo said, "You all know that my little brother, Zou Haibin, has set up an investment company, right?" Fourth Brother said, "Money Dragon Holdings. Little brother is young and promising. That company has made a name for itself." Zou Haibo said, "The child that Arhat brought back is called Gu Tianyou, My little brother''s partner, Apart from that, he also had an identity, the Chief of Staff of Guos Army, The seaside told me, "He intends to invest in the mining industry in Myanmar, and has already prepared an exploration team for it. This child first offended Cao Xu to death, and then formed a grudge with Second Brother Li over Qin Mulan''s matter. He has unique conditions for investing in the mining industry there. Perhaps it is better for us to cooperate with him than to point at Second Brother Li to open up the situation there." "Investing in the mining industry is a very complicated matter. Without a mature professional team, how can we see results in a short period of time in the areas of mine management team, road network construction, installation of hydropower equipment, operation and maintenance of mining machinery, mineral processing technology services, etc.?" From the sound of it, it was precisely that fourth brother. It seemed that this person was not only cautious, but also thoughtful. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou had already estimated the current situation in his heart. In order to save my life, I bit through the horn of the Spirit Bug and sucked its blood. After being poisoned and unconscious, a person named Arhat from Zou Haibo''s mouth rushed over to save me. However, this Big Sister Hai Bo did not have much good intentions to save me. It seems like there is something wrong with the West Sea Society. Zou Hai Bo is going to kick the Li brothers off the ship. This person called Fourth Brother is very important, and he still has doubts. Zou Haibo threw me out to dispel his doubts. They want to invest in mining in Burma to make money, but that seems to be more than that. Zou Haibin, this eldest sister, is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. On the surface, she seemed to have a good relationship with Cao Xu, but Big Uncle was Sun Mingshen''s proud disciple, and her husband was said to be one of the founders of the West Sea Society, and was also the deputy foreign minister in charge of foreign affairs intelligence. This woman was exquisite in every aspect, her backing was firm, and there was an unfathomable man called Arhat beside her. Zou Haibo said, "Fourth Brother''s concerns are not unreasonable, so I plan to build a bridge for this child to cooperate with the Nine Minerals Group. He has a way to even know the location of the ore vein, and the Nine Minerals Group has a mature professional team. On this point, we are two steps ahead of Judge Cao and Cao Xiaogui''s father and son!" The fourth brother said, "But you just said that because of Qin Mulan, this child has already formed a death grudge with Second Brother Li?" Zou Haibo said, "Didn''t Li Jian know that Qin Mulan''s death was related to him?" Fourth Brother said, "Cao Xu''s people won''t tell him?" Zou Haibo said, "Comparatively speaking, Second Brother Li is more willing to believe you, Fourth Brother, or that little brat from Judge Cao''s family?" Fourth Brother asked again, "This brat has been unconscious for a day, right? Are you sure you can wake him up?" From the meaning of this sentence, it was obvious that he had been convinced by Zou Haibo. Zou Haibo said, "I don''t know much about this either. However, I heard from Arhat that this kid was poisoned. However, he has already detoxified the poisonous insect''s blood. Now that he is unconscious, his body is digesting the medicinal power. As long as he completes this process, he will naturally recover." Fourth Brother clearly trusted this Arhat''s ability. He said, "Since Arhat said so, then there''s definitely no problem. Alright, I''ll go talk to Second Brother Li about this." "I''ll leave this kid inside to you," he added. Zou Haibo said, "Don''t worry, I have deliberately touched the bottom of this child. From his rise to now, he has been producing lotuses step by step. He is experienced and understands everything. He is even more slippery than some of us old fools. As long as he knows what''s at stake, he will definitely recognize the situation and cooperate with us." Chapter 169 Waves Sweep Away Romantic Figures Chapter 169 Waves Sweep Away Romantic Figures Gu Tianyou was lying on the bed pretending to be unconscious. He cried out loudly. Suddenly, there was no movement over there. The discussion seemed to have come to a conclusion. One after another, footsteps entered his ears and all of them left. In the end, there were only two people''s breathing sounds left in the room. One was long and thick, while the other was much shorter. "Arhat, when do you think this kid will wake up?" Zou Haibo said in a voice. Arhat''s voice sounded a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it before. He said, "He was poisoned by bugs. This is a unique skill in the Outer Eight Elements Gu Sect. I haven''t come into contact with the dao here either. I think that the people in the Gu Sect are all Hu Sanbian''s disciples and are all extremely vicious, so I''m not very sure when he will wake up." "Hu Sanbian''s disciple, Hu Sanbian is also one of the six people you mentioned to me before that you can''t deal with, right?" Arhat said, "Exactly." "The six people that I can''t deal with are the people I know. The world is so big that there are all sorts of curiosities. There are many people who are capable and talented, but there are people who are even more powerful than these six people, or at the same level as them," he added. Zou Haibo sighed, "If it weren''t for the sake of the two of us, you would have had the chance to succeed Ming Wanjun. If you had stayed in the frontline combat unit for the past ten years and experienced the life and death test, you would at least be able to keep up with those six people." Arhat said, "Not to mention that the chances are slim, even if that''s the case, I''d rather stay by Madam and Vice Minister Xu''s side." Zou Haibo said, "I''ve wronged you, the dignified deputy commander of the previous Heavenly Armament, to stay by my side all these years. The two of us really feel a little guilty. How about letting Xu Muye arrange for you to return to the Heavenly Armament after dealing with this matter?" Arhat said, "Please don''t. I''m happier working with you than anywhere else. This idea has existed since the first time we met when you were 26. Nothing makes sense to me more than what I''m doing right now." Zou Haibo said, "I have made too many enemies and made too few friends in my life. There are countless people who want me to die. If it weren''t for you, I would never have lived to this day. I don''t even know how many lives I owe you. If you were to repay me, you would have already finished repaying me." Arhat said, I am even more grateful to Deputy Minister Xu for the care he has given to my family over the years, "I am a sinner, and my brother is even more sinful. He killed so many people, and even if he were to return his life, it would still be unclean for a few lifetimes. Back then, he did that for that woman, killing a team of more than 300 people from the Second Machinery Department. If Vice Minister Xu hadn''t intervened in that matter, he wouldn''t have had the chance to live to this day." Zou Haibo said, "Your brother Bodhisattva''s case is still open, The person who tampered with the data that led to the failure of the experiment has not been found yet, As one of that deputy chief worker, He was also the director of the Security Committee, and he had taken it on behalf of others. Back then, there was less than a week before the experiment failed. It was a bit far-fetched to insist that the person who tampered with the data was instigated by the other party to become an insider because of the leak. Xu Muye had done so for the sake of fairness. " Arhat said, "Brother, your hands are bloody and sinful for killing people. I don''t dare to hope that he will one day escape from prison. I just hope that you can follow Madam and Minister Xu to do something meaningful for the country and people in your lifetime and be satisfied with it." Zou Haibo said, "Alright, I''ll leave it to you. The only person I can''t persuade in my life is probably you." Arhat said worriedly, "This time, Cao Hongen is willing to pay any price to obtain the ore vein, He didn''t hesitate to acquiesce in Cao Xu''s cooperation with the Japanese, Sato Shinzhai''s appearance was specifically used to deal with Hu Sanbian. Although he was injured by Ming Wanjun, he became more and more courageous. It was said that he had reached the highest realm without blades. He was the only Sword Taoist who had comprehended the highest realm in two days since Miyamoto Musashi''s death. Even if he was inferior to Hu Sanbian, the difference was only marginal. Zou Haibo snorted coldly. "King of Hell Cao and the Japanese have fought for a lifetime, He probably would never have thought that his descendants would work with the Japanese for the benefit of their clan, regardless of the interests of the country, Cao Xu wanted to borrow the close relationship between the Japanese and the local forces to open up the situation. He thought that he was trying to save the country, but in fact, he was digging his own grave. The Japanese were not fools. Mitsui Heavy Industries had stood tall in the world for so many years, so how could they be played by him? " Arhat probed, "If my brother can plead guilty ¡­" Zou Haibo interrupted him, "When necessary, we will consider it. The Bodhisattva case was hung up in a few secret departments of the Central Committee. Furthermore, you should know better than me that your brother is unwilling to leave. He was secretly transferred to a place of detention three times back then. With his abilities, where else can he be detained other than the General Staff Heavenly Prison?" "I will arrange for others to follow up on this matter," he added. Gu Tianyou had been hearing this all this while, when someone outside suddenly sent word that Deputy Director Xu had arrived. Only then did the two end their conversation. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and guessed that it was most likely Xu Muheng. After listening to Zou Haibo''s secret discussion with the rest of the West Sea Society and his private conversation with Arhat, Gu Tianyou now had a new understanding of Zou Haibin. This seemingly unshocking woman was a talented woman with a bright mind. She had ample reason to discuss the matter and exerted clever pressure in her words. She finally convinced the cautious fourth brother. After that, she secretly talked to Arhat and displayed her superb subduing skills. She first probed Arhat''s loyalty with words, and then held on to Arhat''s seemingly awesome elder brother, making him not dare to be disagreeable. Only a young man like Gu Tianyou, who was proficient in scheming, could comprehend the beauty of this. After about an hour, Gu Tianyou estimated that if he continued to disappear, there would be a lot of things that had to be messed up outside. First of all, Lu Ziqi and Long Jianmei would definitely go all out to find him. Long Jianmei might even report to Sun Mingshen for work reasons. Perhaps Xu Muheng''s arrival had something to do with her. As for Fang Le''er, she shouldn''t be too anxious, because she had already told her before. Dai Xiaolou would definitely look for it, but he wouldn''t be in a hurry. Miao Shifan and Zou Haibin would definitely be in a hurry. The preparations for the expedition team had already been completed. Just waiting for his words, it seemed that he couldn''t continue pretending. After a while, the sound of two people''s footsteps came from outside the door. One of them was as light as a feather landing on the ground, while the other was very normal. It was most likely Arhat and Zou Haibo. Gu Tianyou deliberately rolled over first, then suddenly sat up and looked around blankly. He asked himself, "Where am I?" Zou Haibo pushed open the door and entered. "This is the suite of the provincial party committee''s guest house. You''ve been unconscious for a day and night. How do you feel now?" Gu Tianyou''s mind spun. She didn''t mention Xu Muheng, nor did she ask me what I remembered. Instead, she asked me how I felt? What did Xu Muheng say to her? Did she already know about my ident. I.ty in national security? Are you asking to test me? "I don''t feel good. My entire body hurts like it''s going to explode." That''s the truth. The lieutenant colonel that he saw at the entrance of the academy last time said, "You sucked the blood of the Gu Sect Spirit Bug and were poisoned by its cold poison. The former is the extreme Yang and the latter is the extreme Cathode. The power of the two colliding is extremely terrifying. I can''t imagine that you actually woke up so quickly." This voice belonged to Arhat. It was indeed him. Gu Tianyou thanked the chubby middle-aged man a thousand times in his heart. Without his Unmoving King Ming body, I''m afraid that he would really be like what Arhat said, unable to withstand the process of alternating heat and cold, slowly compatibility. Fortunately, both of these poisons originated from the same spirit worm, so they weren''t mutually exclusive. However, Gu Tianyou estimated that he would have been paralyzed if he hadn''t been guided by King Ming''s body and allowed the energy they had collided with to walk around his body. He sat up and took a look through the door. He was surprised to find that the room was unusually large. The bedroom door was closed earlier, but he seemed to have heard the contents of their secret discussion. He thought that there was only one door, but there was actually another door in the living room. A thought flashed through his mind, and he immediately realized that it wasn''t that Zou Haibo and the others weren''t confidential, but that his hearing had improved. Now that your hearing has improved, will there be any benefits in other areas as well? At this moment, his brows were tightly knitted, as if his entire body was in pain and he was unable to open his mouth. King Silent Fortune Ming did not use his trick and concentrated his qi and blood on his limbs and bones. He suddenly felt that his blood energy was circulating smoothly, and his Qi channels were several times larger than before. However, during the circulation of his blood energy, all the blood vessels and nerves in his body felt intense pain. It seemed that he had suffered a huge injury from the impact. Gu Tianyou already knew that Zou Haibo wanted to cooperate with him, and because of the situation, he had no other choice. He naturally made up his mind that he would not let go of such a good opportunity to rip him off in vain. He also thought that having such an ox fork coax big sister to take the initiative to build a bridge was a hundred times better than pouting his butt to play three-person game with Qin Mulan. It seemed that although the incident had suffered a lot, it had yielded great results. "Is it convenient for you to speak now?" Zou Haibo frowned and said, "I have a few questions for you. If you can talk, I''ll start asking." She seemed to be really anxious. Gu Tianyou nodded his head in pain and said, "It''s not as if he can''t speak." Zou Haibo nodded and asked, "When did you establish a connection with the Bridge Society?" As soon as this question came out, Gu Tianyou immediately guessed how much Xu Muheng had told her and said, "What sorority did you ask? I have never heard of it." Zou Haibo glanced at Arhat, nodded slightly and asked, "It''s Xu Muheng. When did you know him?" Gu Tianyou said, "A few days ago, Haibin and Miao Ruolin invited me to Jiangnan Beauty to a reception. They accidentally met Deputy Director Xu. He came to send his younger brother to Wu Dong to take up his post, so we can get along very well." These words were almost exactly the same as what Xu Muheng said. Zou Haibo was satisfied. He felt that Gu Tianyou did not pull the banner to pull the tiger''s skin, nor did he deliberately conceal anything. "My husband''s name is Xu Muye, and he and Deputy Director Xu are blood brothers. He even praised you when he came to talk to me about you just now. My big uncle was a genius in the capital back then, but now he is the number two secret in the general office. He rarely praises people." Gu Tianyou looked like he was in a daze. He patted his forehead and said, "Aiya, so I really returned it empty-handed in the Treasure Mountain. At that time, I didn''t know that the person I was chatting with was such a big shot." As he said that, he laughed at himself and said, "Am I making you laugh again?" Zou Haibo shook his head gently, as if he had a deep meaning. "You''ve made me look at you differently." Then he asked, "The last question is, who helped you get close to Qin Mulan? Why?" Chapter 170 To Be On The Same Boat But Not On The Same Boat Chapter 170 To Be On The Same Boat But Not On The Same Boat "Other than money, nothing else is worth my interest in that messy bitch." Gu Tianyou replied, "So of course I''m looking for her for money. We''ve known each other since that woman took the initiative to curry favor with Deputy Director Xu that day." She accidentally talked about my interest in investing in the mining industry. Then, she took the initiative to talk about how she was familiar with the chairman of the board of directors of the Nine Minerals Group. She also said that she could introduce me and agreed to meet her in Jiangnan. However, she encountered that unlucky thing. " This was a vulgar answer, but it was also the easiest to accept. Because people always like to accept the most consistent with their own psychological expectations. Zou Haibo''s original intention was to build up Gu Tianyou''s referral power. Mature people don''t ask about the past, smart people don''t ask about the present, open-minded people don''t ask about the future. Questions were a subject of learning, and Zou Haibo only asked questions that were useful. Zou Haibo said that I can give you a better chance to get to know each other. Gu Tianyou said, I have to listen to your conditions first. We are all smart people, and I know that you don''t provide free lunch here. Zou Haibo smiled and said, "There is only one condition. I want you to hand over 51% of Qian Long''s shares to the seaside." Gu Tianyou immediately agreed and secretly laughed in his heart. This is all he has to do. This daddy has already finished it in advance. The latter conditions were not good, but one thing was certain. Brother Tianyou successfully boarded the ship of the West Sea Society this time. Moreover, he had sneaked in as an undercover agent of the National Security Agency. The West Sea would flourish, and Gu Tianyou could use it to sail. The West Sea would decline, and Gu Tianyou would not follow the sunken ship. After coming out of Zou Haibo''s place, he took Big Sister Haibo''s Red Flag and went straight to Lu Ziqi''s hospital. Sister Ziqi, who had received the call, had already waited at the gate. Gu Tianyou got off the car and went to the hospital gurney. After a quick check-up, other than some internal bleeding caused by the rupture of the capillaries, he was fine. Lu Ziqi was still worried and refused Gu Tianyou''s request to go home to rest. The little dragon girl, on the other hand, was deeply concerned about Gu Tianyou''s disappearance for a day and night. She firmly stayed in the hospital, and the parrot that had its hair cut was also brought over. Lying on the hospital bed, looking at Lu Ziqi''s scalpel-wielding hands fighting against the apple peel for her seriousness, she suddenly felt that life was full of fun and worth fighting for. If you love someone, it''s great to be happy with her, but if you can''t watch her happy from afar. If someone loves you, give them what you can. If you can''t do it, think about what it feels like to not be able to. Everyone''s life is only once, two people can meet in the boundless sea of people is already a great fate, should cherish. If one side can fall in love with the other side, this fate is even more cherished. There was a TV drama on the air. There was a brother who stepped on three boats. Long Jianmei angrily cursed shamelessness. The parrot called him scumbag, scumbag! Lu Ziqi said that this person''s biggest mistake was not to say to all women that he only loved one. Gu Tianyou said that he couldn''t even take care of a woman, but he tried to be able to handle the situation between the three women. On the second day of hospitalization, Miao Shifan came to the hospital to undergo an operation and notified him about the formation of the expedition team. The professionals and technicians had already been found. Under the heavy reward, a professor from Wu Dong University of Geology brought an internship team to accept the task. As a result, Fuxi invested money and Wu Dong University sent people, and the two sides hit it off in one hit. Gu Tianyou readily agreed and immediately contacted King Ming to ask him to send the five mercenaries over. The appointment with Zou Haibo was in a week''s time, during which Gu Tianyou could rest assured and recover from his injuries. Apart from teasing Long Jianmei, he practiced hard every day to not move King Ming''s body. His stamina recovered quickly, and his internal injuries healed in three days. On the fifth day of Gu Tianyou''s hospitalization, he found Lu Ziqi''s hospital again. A Rolls-Royce was parked on the highway outside the main gate of the hospital. The people in the car saw Li Fuchun, a member of the Standing Committee of the Party Committee of the Health Bureau and director of the District Health Bureau, personally lead the team and walked into the hospital under the banner of a large-scale examination of drug use and personnel qualifications in the city''s health institutions. Gu Tianyou scratched the window and looked out. Cao Xu''s coquettish face also scratched the window and went to the hospital to look. Gu Tianyou pulled open the window and waved at him. Cao Xu pushed open the door and got out of the car, waving his hand. The two of them looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Long Jianmei asked, "Is this the person who has been looking for trouble with Sister Ziqi?" Gu Tianyou nodded. "Last time, we got a civil society organization. This time, we got an official organization." Long Jianmei said, "Do you want me to go down and beat him up?" "Don''t go." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Bing Lai will block the water and cover the earth. I will see how big waves he can cause." Long Jianmei asked, "What do you plan to do?" Gu Tianyou said, "We can''t use the same method to entertain guests and friends along the way. We can''t use the same method to deal with the hooligans and the people with rules in these systems. We can only treat unreasonable people more unreasonably than them. We have to use the same method to treat those who are disgusted by the rules and regulations and like to reason." In the service hall on the first floor, the staff of the Department of Health was checking the list of imported drugs. They were holding a dozen-page list of approved imported drugs. Each drug in the Department of Health had to be carefully compared. This is clearly beyond the general sense of the examination method. Lu Ziqi was watching from the side with a dozen or so doctors on duty, while another group of people was verifying the qualifications and work history of all the medical and nursing staff. Lu Ziqi''s hospital in Jianye and even the entire southeast medical community can be said to be unique, transparent charges, open cost of imported drugs, medical services thoroughly professional. Every industry has its own rules. Burns and scalds hospitals do beauty salons and general hospitals also sell electric rice cookers and water heaters. You never know that imported medicines you spend thousands of dollars on are the norm in foreign countries for only a few dozen dollars. Even though he knew that doing so would offend a large number of people, Gu Tianyou still doted on her and allowed her to do so. People without ideals are no different from salted fish. People who are loyal to ideals are always taught by society to be human. Gu Tianyou liked Lu Ziqi''s idealization and her persistence and simplicity. Like a dirty beggar cherishing a slice of clean bread. Such examinations have seriously affected the normal functioning of hospitals. Lu Ziqi finally couldn''t restrain herself and asked Li Fuchun, "Director Li, since it''s a special inspection of the city''s health system, why don''t we start with the city''s first hospital?" She could not accuse the inspection itself and could only question the duality of the implementation of the standards. Li Fuchun was an old bureaucrat. He didn''t even need to fight against Lu Ziqi, a stupid big sister. He just had to follow his orders. After checking this place, he would naturally go somewhere else. Lu Ziqi was so angry that there was nothing she could do about it. She mumbled, "Take the chicken feathers as an arrow and pick out the bones from the eggs." Li Fuchun concealed his pride, However, he deliberately revealed three points, His tone was solemn and frivolous. "Director Lu, I think it''s necessary to remind you, "Regarding the importance and necessity of this special inspection operation, you private hospitals are the hardest hit areas in this inspection and rectification work. Random pricing and fees, forging the qualifications of specialists to deceive patients, and the phenomenon of interdisciplinary diagnosis and treatment in specialized hospitals is everywhere. That is why the higher-ups made this wise decision." Lu Ziqi said unconvincingly, "The phenomena you mentioned are common in this industry, but they are not limited to our private hospitals. Furthermore, I dare to pat my chest and say that our hospital has never done such a thing!" Li Fuchun narrowed his eyes and said, "Said, patting his chest? Director Lu''s chest is not easy to patt randomly. Last time your hospital operated on a person with a former mental illness, it had already caused a big mess." There seemed to be nothing wrong with this sentence, but the key was the tone of this bastard''s voice, especially when it came to slapping his chest, his vulgar gaze was especially irritating. Lu Ziqi''s high-heeled shoes twisted fiercely on the ground, making an ear-piercing creak. It was obvious that he had reached the limit of his patience. A hand came from behind her and pressed on her shoulder, magically calming her restless emotions. Gu Tianyou gently whispered in her ear. Next time he wanted to hit someone, he would directly attack. I can still bear to beat this bastard. "Director Li!" Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and forcefully held Li Fuchun''s hand. He smiled and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Gu Tianyou and I am the shareholder of this hospital." "Show some face. How about taking this set?" Gu Tianyou''s tone was a little oily, like a cat playing tricks on rats. Li Fuchun felt that this person was somewhat puzzled. Who was this punk? He shook hands and introduced himself. He didn''t want to know any shareholders at all. He was waiting for the person in the Rolls-Royce outside the gate to come in. Apart from that person, he didn''t intend to give anyone face. "I''m sorry, sir. Please let go and do not interfere with our normal work." Li Fuchun said righteously with a business face. "I want to know what benefits Cao Xu has given you?" Gu Tianyou ignored his words and said aggressively, "Is it money or a promise to become an official? Or is it just a dog bone?" Li Fuchun''s expression suddenly became unnatural, "I don''t understand what you''re saying. Sharp and cowardly: I now formally ask you to let go immediately! Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly. Not only did he not have the intention to let go, he even increased his strength. Li Fuchun grinned in pain. Gu Tianyou stared into his eyes and said, "If you have brains, you should know that this game is not something you can participate in. I can''t do anything to Cao Xu, and he can''t do anything to me. However, if we want to crush you to death, it''s no different from crushing an ant to death. I''ll give you a chance to get lost!" After saying that, he slowly let go of his hand. Li Fuchun rubbed his palm and gritted his teeth, "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but I can confirm that you attacked me personally just now, from body to language!" The district health director was at least at the main section level. Considering that Jianye was a deputy provincial city and the cadres were generally low and high-ranked, most of them were at the deputy section level. What the hell, how did this idiot get to this position? Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. He walked to the side and took out the phone. After thinking for a while, he decided to call Zou Haibo. First, we can test Big Sister Hai Bo''s sincerity in cooperating. Second, it''s obviously inappropriate for such a small matter to alarm Sun Mingshen. The call went through. Gu Tianyou said, "Big sister, I have a little trouble." Zou Haibo said, "Since you called me because you believe that I can help you solve it, tell me, what''s the trouble?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have opened a private hospital. Director Li of the District Health Bureau is working here. If this continues, the hospital will not be able to continue." There was a moment of silence on the other side of the phone. Zou Haibo said, "This person is called Li Fuchun, right? Just now, I asked a comrade from the Discipline Inspection Commission. There is something wrong with this person. The organization has already filed a case for investigation. Wait a moment, someone will bring him to the place he should go." Chapter 171 The Sun Was Blazing In The Sky, And Peoples Hearts Were Burning Chapter 171 The Sun Was Blazing In The Sky, And People''s Hearts Were Burning In today''s health system, it is harder to find a cadre who is not a problem than a virgin in the car model industry. Li Fuchun definitely had a problem. From the time the Discipline Inspection Commission filed a case to sending people to the hospital to take them away, it only took him half an hour. He could imagine with his toes that his biggest problem was offending someone he shouldn''t have offended. Zou Haibo, Zou Haitao, Zou Haibin, and the three siblings had a grandfather named Zhou Aihua, who specialized in underground work for the first half of his life. He had been the deputy of the famous Duke Ke for more than 20 years. In the second half of his life, he had once officially become the boss of the entire Discipline Inspection Commission system. Even though he had retired for many years, he still had an important influence in this system. The old man''s granddaughter, Zou Haibo, was the one who controlled this influence. If a mere Li Fuchun could prove his sincerity to Gu Tianyou, Big Sister Zou Haibo would certainly be happy. In other words, if even Li Fuchun could not help, why would Gu Tianyou help her to expand her territory in Burma? Deputy Secretary Qu of the Provincial Discipline Inspection Commission brought Secretary Yang of the Municipal Discipline Inspection Commission and Secretary Zeng Jian of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the Health Bureau. It was a special case, a big case, and an enlarged satellite. When Li Fuchun saw this situation, he only said that all the bad things he had done in his life had happened and he collapsed to the ground at that time. This idiot obviously looked down on himself too much. He thought that he was really looking for that yellow poop on his butt. Gu Tianyou crouched down and prompted, "You''re so slow, how did you get to where you are today?" Hearing this, Li Fuchun raised his head and was stunned for a long time. Finally, he realized something and said, "Right, right, sorry." Gu Tianyou patted his cheek twice and smiled, "Don''t be afraid. Your matter is just a JB matter, but it can be big or small. If you''re smart enough, you might be able to find out." Li Fuchun immediately realized what it meant to be smart. Taking advantage that he was still the leader of the operation, he quickly ordered the team to withdraw. Gu Tianyou looked at him with fear and cowardice and sneered in his heart. Indeed, he was an unclear bastard. He had already caused such a scene, yet he was still fantasizing that this matter could be resolved? The three leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission brought Li Fuchun to and fro in a hurry, and the inspection team scattered cleanly with the posture of disbanding on the spot. Director Lu led his colleagues in the hospital to stare dumbfounded. Is this the end? The sudden arrival of justice was inexplicable, much simpler than the last medical incident. Cao Xu got out of the car and walked straight into the hospital. He directly came to the front of everyone and greeted Lu Ziqi with a smile. Then, he walked to Gu Tianyou. One meter away, the two men looked at each other. Cao Xu said. Gu Tianyou nodded. Cao Xu said that he should go to my car and chat. Cao Xu said, "The incident with the doctor was handled beautifully. Today, it was handled even more beautifully. But you should know that so far, I have been very restrained." The bastard in front of him was a bastard who dared to destroy Ming Wanjun. He really had the qualifications to say that. Gu Tianyou did not show any fear. "This is the first time that the doctor made trouble. Today is the second time. There is an old saying that you can''t do it again and again. I hope you can restrain yourself." "I don''t deny that you are a rare talent, but I hope you don''t treat my thirst for talent as mercy," Cao Xu said. He paused for a moment and then said, "Since you can be Zou Haibo''s person, why can''t you be mine?" Gu Tianyou said, "I already told you that I don''t work with people who are interested in my girlfriend." "Cooperation?" Cao Xu snorted and said contemptuously, "Do you think Zou Haibo is cooperating with you?" Gu Tianyou explained seriously, "It can also be interpreted as using each other." Cao Xu smiled and ruthlessly said, "I''ll give you one last chance. My girlfriend will give you to me. From now on, you will be my person. I will let bygones be bygones with the matter of you giving me a fake map. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to live." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "You can bring your horse over." Cao Xu suddenly gave a thumbs up and said, "Alright, no matter what your final result is, at least this courage is worthy of praise." Gu Tianyou smiled kindly. His temperament became more and more similar to King Ming''s, However, his tone was even more sinister than Cao Xu''s. "Within this distance, "It''s as easy as crushing you to death. I can guarantee that you died of sudden cardiac arrest. I''m confident that I can handle any legal dispute. Even if your father wants to seek revenge on me, that''s what happened after you died. The reason I didn''t do this was not because I was afraid of you, but because I despised you. I don''t think you have the qualifications to let me give up so much." The sun was blazing in the sky, and the entire world became impetuous. The hearts of the people were burning, and it was inevitable that they would become impatient. This idiot in front of him had formed a death grudge with one of the most terrifying people in the world for the sake of the lower half of his body. He thought that he was living a good life, but in fact, he was always putting up logos to sell the first place. King Ming was like an ancient desolate beast that had long since targeted him. It wasn''t that he couldn''t take his life, but because the timing wasn''t right. Gu Tianyou had a feeling that King Ming had been holding back his attacks, waiting for the right time to release them. Losing a small fortune, losing a path without righteousness, is definitely not done by a fierce man. Therefore, Gu Tianyou looked down on this fellow. "You look down on me?" Facing Gu Tianyou''s intimidation, Cao Xu did not show any fear. Perhaps he was really not afraid of death. He suddenly laughed wildly and pointed at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Is it because of a woman?" Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly and did not deny it. Cao Xu''s wild laughter gradually turned into a cold laugh. "What I like the most is actually other people''s women, including you. This world is too boring, because you jealous men will become more interesting." When he said this, his expression was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with ridicule. It was not directed at one person, but at the entire world. This pitiful creature had worked so hard to suppress, and there must be an unlucky idiot hidden in his heart. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In July, Jianye was already stuffy and frighteningly hot. Lu Ziqi was dressed coolly. Even the little dragon girl had learned badly. She wore a big cartoon vest and a pair of boxer shorts that waved around the room. The Eighth Granduncle''s perverted middle-aged uncle''s heart was stirred up and down. On TV, the white-faced boy called Bai Zihua was whispering, "You have to hold on and defend. Sometimes it''s right or wrong. Black and white are not so easy to see." Just stick to what you think is right. Although the appearance of the Demon God was inevitable, it was inevitable that he would be pessimistic if he resigned himself to fate. Fate was a matter that depended on one''s own choice. Therefore, each of us should do our part and live up to our reputation as worthy of the heavens and earth. Long Jianmei was infatuated with the sight, half lying there, as if she hadn''t noticed that her white and smooth legs occupied half of the sofa, attracting a pair of vulgar gazes from time to time. Gu Tianyou sat upright and said, "Don''t you feel cold when the air conditioner is on so much?" The little dragon girl said, "Isn''t this at home? There are no outsiders." Even so, he stood up and took a towel to cover his body. Lu Ziqi brought out a white porcelain basin and placed a basin full of ice cream on the table. The little girl cheered and sat up to grab a spoon to eat. "You don''t want a bowl?" Lu Ziqi handed over a bowl. Gu Tianyou took the opportunity to turn off the TV and couldn''t refuse, "It''s getting late. Go to bed early after eating." The little dragon girl puffed her cheeks and said discontentedly, "It''s not twelve o''clock yet. You two go to bed. I''ll watch for a while myself." Gu Tianyou criticized, "You work as an assistant, you don''t treat yourself as an outsider, affecting the leader''s rest, you know?" "Prefecture officials are not allowed to light lamps." The little dragon girl stuffed a large mouthful of ice cream into her mouth with an unhappy expression. The corner of her lips left behind a few fish that had escaped the net. It was milky white and looked a little ambiguous. Gu Tianyou was thick-skinned and didn''t understand what the prefecture official said, but Lu Ziqi blushed in embarrassment. "It''s good to rest early. He still has to fly to Spring City tomorrow." Lu Ziqi said to the little dragon girl, "Don''t eat too much even if you like it." Long Jianmei asked, "Should I report this matter to Old Sun or should you report it yourself?" Gu Tianyou said, "Go ahead and report it. Tell me I''m going to see Li Jianshu." Long Jianmei asked, "If he asks me why I didn''t follow him, what should I say?" Gu Tianyou said, "Just say that this is what I mean. The reason is to avoid arousing suspicions from the other party." Lu Ziqi interrupted, "If you have something important that requires Little Dragon Girl to follow, let her go with you. I don''t need anyone to protect me." Gu Tianyou refused, "No, it''s not like you don''t know that Cao Xu has been looking for trouble with you, "You don''t know the background of this person, but I know how he behaves. No matter what, I can''t rest assured that you will deal with his pestering yourself. Staying with Little Dragon Girl will be convenient for her to protect you and also for you to take care of her. Bureau Sun knows that I am reluctant to take the risk with Lord Long''s great-granddaughter, so he won''t argue with me too much on this issue." The nearby parrot was secretly eating ice cream when it suddenly shouted, "Here comes the monkey, here comes the monkey!" The two women were confused, but Gu Tianyou immediately understood. He hurriedly got up and went to the balcony. Sure enough, he saw a white-headed black-tailed gibbon squatting there with a mobile phone in his hands. Even though they had already seen the miraculous parrot and had already opened their eyes, the two women couldn''t help but be amazed. Gu Tianyou took the phone. There was a video on the homepage ready to play. The video was recorded by Wu Denghei. In just a dozen seconds, he looked very flustered. He didn''t know where he got this phone. He hurriedly said that he had already fallen into Cao Xu''s hands and would rush to the Gu Sect''s sacred land in a few days. Gu Tianyou, please help him inform his master, Grade Eight Gu King Naisu Dong, no matter what. On that day, the two of them were in danger at the same time, and Gu Tianyou was saved by Arhat, so Wu Denghei must have known. If he landed in Cao Xu''s hands, he would definitely be closely guarded. However, Cao Xu''s people did not expect him to have such a small helper. It was estimated that this monkey had also stolen the phone from him. The video was discovered before it could be recorded, so he was unable to inform his master of the method of contacting him. It seemed that they could only set off first and try to find that place before Cao Xu and the others. Chapter 172 Head South Chapter 172 Head South Eastern Xiang Divine Jun, Western Zhu Spiritual Instrument, winding northward, Nanxiang Onyx. These four sentences describe the four mountains surrounding Spring City: "Eastern Xiang Divine Jun" is the Golden Horse Mountain to the east; "West Zhu Spiritual Instrument" is the west side of Luo Han Mountain; "North Winding" for the north of the Chang Chong Mountain; "Nanxiang onyx" is the Liangwang Mountain in the south; These four mountains surrounded Spring City as the "Mountain Ring" of Feng Shui, while the "Five Hundred Miles Dianchi Rushing to the Eye" was called "Shui Huo". It was precisely the so-called pattern where mountains and rivers held each other in their arms. The entire Spring City was filled with wind and clouds. The weather was colorful, high in the south and low in the north. It was full of vitality, especially when seen from the plane. The old man once said that after twenty years of cultivation and learning, eighty years of painting and seventy years of imprisonment, he had traveled all over the mountains and rivers in his life, and only the mountains and rivers of Spring City were the most nourishing. Since ancient times, there had been no phoenix out of the phoenix, but only one Yang Yiqing had appeared in the past few thousand years. Although this place was not fertile, it had raised thousands of birds and beasts with plentiful vegetation. Since ancient times, it had been the most active place for Gu Sect insect masters. There are not many people in the first class, and it is a common phenomenon for domestic flights. Opposite him sat a young man and woman. The man had a thin figure, wore black-rimmed glasses, and was elegant and deep. He held a Zizhi Tongjian and read it all the way. He had maturity that did not correspond to his age. The woman was slender and fair, and her appearance was elegant. She raised her hand and turned around, smiling and smiling elegantly. Along the way, Gu Tianyou heard the female and male call him brother. It seemed like they were brother and sister. Seeing the plane arrive at the ground, the woman suddenly became nervous and pleaded softly to the man, "Big brother, why don''t I go back by myself? If Dad knew that I had changed my dancing major in foreign countries for the past three years, I would have to peel off my skin if I didn''t die this time." "Is there anything else in this world that you, Xie Xiaobai, are afraid of? What did I tell you earlier? I just didn''t listen to me." The girl named Xie Xiaobai clingily hugged the elegant man''s arm and pleaded, "Please, brother, just open your eyes and let me go. If something really happened and the old revolution stir-fry the bamboo shoots, your sister''s dance competition would be completely ruined. Aren''t you known as Swordsmanship, Heart, Confucianism, and Swordsman Fei Bai?" "Why can''t I help my own sister when others can?" Looks like the brother and sister are called Xie Feibai and the sister is called Xie Xiaobai. It seemed that this girl was studying outside and had secretly changed her major. Now, she was worried that she would be blamed by the elders and wanted to run away, so she pleaded with her brother for help. Xie Feibai noticed that someone was eavesdropping and looked at Gu Tian You vigilantly. "Let''s not talk about it for now. After getting off the plane, find a place to eat and help you slowly think of a way." Xie Xiaobai followed his brother''s gaze and looked at Gu Tianyou. Suddenly, he asked, "Hey, did you bring a little monkey with you when you boarded the plane?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes." Xie Xiaobai asked curiously, "Are you a monkey researcher?" Gu Tianyou spouted nonsense, "I''m a monkey fool. I live in the world. My monkey is not an ordinary monkey. He can dance and fortune-telling." Xie Xiaobai smiled and said, "You''re lying. You''re playing monkey. You''re sitting in the first class." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m sitting for my monkey. Unfortunately, the airline is discriminating against me. I don''t know how powerful my monkey is. I only allow it to enter the warehouse." Xie Xiaobai said, "If you really know how to do it, then you can do it for me." Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t need my monkey. Even I can give you a divination." Xie Xiaobai said, "Forget it, do you need to read your palm?" As he spoke, he stretched out his plain white little hand. ? Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Do you think I''m the kind of gangster who borrows fortune telling to eat girls'' tofu?" As he spoke, he grabbed Xie Xiaobai''s small hand and looked at it for a while. "You''re going to have a calamity recently," he said. Xie Xiaobai was not in a hurry to pull back his hand. He pursed his lips and smiled, "Even those who are not deaf know that I have a bamboo shoot fried meat to eat. If this is a calamity, then even if you are right, do you think there is a way to resolve it?" Gu Tianyou originally wanted to say more, but when he raised his head and saw Xie Feibai ''s face turning green, he thought to himself, "This brother has a bad temper, but his cultivation is exceptionally good." It was good to tease the little girl without hurting Daya, but there was still a limit. So he pulled back his hand and smiled, "Here''s a word for you. Cry!" Xie Feibai was worried about his younger sister when he heard this and was immediately overjoyed. He took the conversation and understood, "Good idea!" She turned to her younger sister and said, "You can cry when you come in. There''s no need to say anything. First, let the old man''s heart soften. Then, let''s talk about how much you miss him. In short, let''s talk about crying while talking. Finally, let''s talk about our ideals. Don''t forget to bring Mom along when you say it. Just say that it''s to fulfill Mom''s last wish. Mom always loved you the most. You''re not lying." After the plane landed, it met two siblings in the airport lobby. Xie Feibai took the initiative to greet Gu Tianyou and said goodbye. The two siblings got on a Passat with the provincial party organ sign and left. Gu Tianyou walked out of the airport hall with the evidence cage for small animals he borrowed from the main team. He saw Taihu and Monkey leaning against a jeep and waiting for a long time. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the headquarters of the Nine Minerals Group and the chairman''s office, the two sides were seated separately. Li Jianjian was in his fifties, bald, short, and fat, wearing glasses. This old man was even more wretched than a vulgar uncle, but he was a genuine deputy provincial leader. There are a lot of slang jokes about the man in the bureaucracy. One of them was about Qin Mulan''s daughter, the two best conditions for a woman to be an official: First, the man who slept with her was formidable; Second, the man who slept with her mother was amazing. Second Brother Li was quite awesome, taking both of them. Circles were often mysterious and unfathomable in the eyes of outsiders. They were all high and mighty, but in reality, this was not the case. The people in the circle had been together for a long time, and they understood each other too well. They were acting purely as if they were grandchildren, so they naturally put away their official articles. Gu Tianyou was recommended by Zou Haibo, and his fourth brother was also there to build bridges. Therefore, he paid great attention to the construction of his strength and gave this young fellow the highest level of reception. Not everyone in the chairman''s office could drink health tea, especially Deputy Director Li of the Secretariat, who was personally accompanying him. It was a courtesy that only people in the circle could enjoy. In terms of beauty, Qin Mulan''s daughter was slightly less feminine than her mother, but she was still younger. She had an awl-shaped face, a snake waist, and a bump in her chest. She had four plus marks for not opening her mouth. One mouth could directly sweeten a person to death. She was indeed famous for her coquettish appearance. Her kung fu was truly not something ordinary women could compare to. Li Jianshe proudly introduced Gu Tianyou to his unique health tea. The tea was Dahongpao, picked from the few remaining trees on the cliff of the Nine Dragons Nest in Wuyi Mountain. Full calculations, the best year, the output is only a few hundred grams. Such a small amount of stuff was naturally worth a hundred times as much. In the Republic of China, a jin was worth 64 silver coins, or 4,000 jin of rice. A few years ago, the Nine Dragons Nest Great Red Robe Tea was put up for auction in the market. Twenty grams sold for a sky-high price of 150,000 yuan, setting a record for the highest unit price of tea. Such precious tea leaves, how could ordinary people see them, let alone taste them. Li Jianshu was a person who paid attention to the quality of life. In this pot of health tea, not only was there a sky-high price red robe, there were also two slices of old mountain ginseng. This thing was very suitable for middle-aged and elderly people. It could regulate their body functions and replenish their qi and blood. A full two wild old mountain ginseng is expensive and even more expensive than that day''s Dahongpao. However, in this pot of tea, he was most pleased with the two inconspicuous red dates. According to Deputy Director Qin, the origins of these two red dates were very different. It was made from virgins who had just arrived from the Heavenly Sunflower and were nurtured in private for a few days. With the mysterious body fragrance of a young girl and the essence of profound yin, the taste was naturally extraordinary. Gu Tianyou, as a distinguished guest recommended by the two founders of the West Sea Association, was able to enjoy this treatment. Thinking about how the two dates in the bowl had been nurtured from the place where they peed, even Gu Tianyou, the Immortal Pill, had no appetite to drink this pot of tea. Li Jianshi was very interested in it, so it was not easy to trade for it. This guy didn''t want to drink it anytime soon. The banquet was hosted at a mountain sanatorium on the banks of Dianchi Lake. Gu Tianyou came with a ghost in his heart, accompanied by Zou Haibin, who arrived a little later. Everything was a matter of the seaside, and with him, it seemed that Zou Haibo had a good reason to intervene. In any case, the basis for the cooperation between the two sides had long been laid out there. With the relationship between Zou Haibo and the other siblings, the so-called fourth brother''s face, and some unique conditions, they were able to work together to bring about today''s cooperation. The task that Gu Tianyou had given him was to come and listen. The significance behind going to Burma for mining is very great. In Big Sister Zou Haibo''s words, it is a land of four battles. All sides compete for it right in front of our eyes. If it falls into the hands of the Western world, the road to the south will be completely blocked. On the contrary, if he could make a difference in this land, then the so-called first island chain blockade would be broken! So the political significance is even greater than the economic significance. Moreover, some rare earth ores produced in Myanmar have very important application value in military field. So we have to get a piece of the pie. On this land, the British colonists have operated for many years. The junta, the NLD, the minority warlords, the guerrillas of the Republican Army, and the drug lords, you can sing me off and come on stage. All of them are not fuel-efficient lamps. The infiltration has not stopped over the years, but it has yielded little. The NLD, which is close to the West, is backed by NGOs on the surface, but secretly by the CIA. The ruling junta demonized the dynasty while introducing Chinese capital. The republican army''s guerrillas were divided and organized in chaos, and several minority warlords were mostly pro-western christians. After the defeat of the mountain army, the Guo brothers were the only ones who were truly successful among the drug lords. The Military Strategic Intelligence Bureau of the General Staff and the Foreign Intelligence Bureau of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs have all been trying to occupy a place in this land in secret and in public these past few years. Originally, South Mining Group, which had a stake in Yongsheng Sunshine Investment Group four years ago, had successfully obtained a well-stocked ore vein in the Mandalay region, Moreover, he had a relationship with a high-ranking official of the military government, but because of the fermentation of the copper mine incident, a crisis of exclusion from China had arisen. Not only had that high-ranking official, who was pro-China, stepped down, but he had also risked the lives of dozens of Chinese employees of the Southern Mining Group. Behind that incident was the truth of the multi-faceted competition. Ever since then, it would be difficult for the domestic forces to infiltrate the country as easily as ascending to the heavens. The West Sea Society, which had a background in the Foreign Intelligence Agency, had not enjoyed a good life in China recently. In order to protect itself, it had already reached the point where it planned to kick one of its founders, Brother Li Sihua, off the ship. Zou Haibo and Xu Muye''s efforts to promote this cooperation were mostly due to political needs, and it was precisely because of this that Gu Tianyou''s status as Guos Army''s Chief of Staff became particularly important. Li Jian Jian didn''t look like a shrewd person who could kill Sun Mingshen''s undercover agents twice. Gu Tianyou guessed that he must have some powerful people by his side. This man holds all the key secrets. The two brothers walked into the banquet hall accompanied by Li Jianshe and several vice-presidents of the group. A heart-warming fragrance of orchids entered Gu Tianyou''s nose. He glanced around and saw a dozen pots of precious orchids placed in this dazzling and even vulgar banquet hall. A middle-aged woman wearing black-rimmed glasses and wearing conservative and cautious manners stood among the flowers and waited respectfully. Li Jianshe introduced that this woman was the person in charge of the sanatorium. This woman''s figure was not bad, but her appearance made people dare not compliment her. She had a flat nose and small eyes, making it difficult for her to enter her eyes. Chapter 173 Qiang Wen Xing Chapter 173 Qiang Wen Xing On the banks of the Dianchi Lake, Li Jianshu was hosting a banquet for Gu Tianyou and Zou Haibin in the sanatorium of the Nine Minerals Group. Accompanied by a few vice-presidents, Gu Tianyou observed his appearance and listened to his words, as if none of them were like the person who was in charge of the matter in the dark. Strength building was in high spirits. From the start, he had paid attention to his appearance and demeanor. He did not act too outrageously when talking loudly. Later on, the more wine he drank, the more he talked, the more unscrupulous his actions became. Some times, he even made Deputy Director Li pampered, like a breeding pig that had its feet wound up. Gu Tianyou remembered a joke: A leader was overworked and finally died naked in the bed of a girl in her twenties. People send couplets, couplets: naked, deep into the skirt, pear trees on the crabapple trees tremble! Under the peony blossom, the tender grass is still green and the old bull is returning! Bandit: Animals die! The family asked the forensic doctor for a good cause of death as a banner. The forensic doctor waved his pen and said, "I''m so comfortable." How did this pig become such a big official? When the banquet dissipated, Gu Tianyou only had two questions left in his mind. Apart from this, there was another question: How did that ugly woman get to the position of sanatorium director? This place was clearly the place where the emperor would work to entertain the distinguished guests. How could such an ordinary-looking woman be used in such a crucial position? The tone of the collaboration had already been set, and the negotiations on the table were merely a discussion of details. In the span of a meal, Zou Haibin and several vice-presidents in charge of specific work basically agreed on the content of the cooperation. Personnel, equipment, management team, internationally recognized qualifications for safety and environmental protection construction, all of a sudden. It was up to Gu Tianyou now. Gu Tianyou had to worry about finding that mine, obtaining approval from the local government to open it, and building a highway that could meet the needs of the mining area. On the way back to the hotel, he told Zou Haibin that Qian Long would try his best to take charge of this matter. If there was any problem with the funds, he could find Miao Shifan. Fuxi Investments will inject capital into Qianlong Holdings through borrowing. There was no need for him to worry about obtaining approval documents for prospecting in the early stages. At this stage, he only needed to recruit road construction supervisors, clerical services, and logistical staff. Myanmar is not peaceful and everyone knows that Zou Haibin is becoming more and more calm and capable. It is estimated that he will not be able to finish this job in a short period of time. Without stopping, he directly booked a ticket for Fei Jianye. Gu Tianyou drove the seaside to the airport before returning to the hotel alone. The expedition team was already fully equipped. A geology professor and five graduate students, five professional mercenaries of the Revenge Mercenary, and the little monkeys of Gu Tianyou and Wu Denghei. The first stop was Chiang Rai, Thailand. Gu Tianyou had to go back to Guos Army to choose a joint guide officer, and then get some transport equipment suitable for the jungle. He set off that night and got off the plane from Chiang Mai Airport at 3:30 in the middle of the night. After settling everyone down in Chiang Mai, Gu Tianyou traveled alone to Chiang Rai before taking the initiative to contact Guos Army. Guo Quanxing was overjoyed and personally led the Special Warfare Team to welcome him. The 200-man Iron Stream convoy rushed over and stopped on the streets of Chiang Rai City. The local police were so scared that they said that the drug lord had come to kill again. They called the police according to the usual practice and all of them hid in the police station, not daring to go out. When Gu Tianyou and Guo Quanxing met and saw that Elder Guo was sincerely welcoming him, his heart couldn''t help but be touched. After Guo Quanxing, a few squadron leaders came up to meet each other. Everyone belonged to the same life and death friendship. Needless to say, they all saluted solemnly. This respect was countless times more solemn than Guo Quanxing''s courtesy. The group of people returned to Guos Army like a gale. The banquet had already been prepared. Gu Tianyou told Guo Quanxing on the table that he was returning for a big event. If things went smoothly, he would most likely be stationed there for a period of time. Guo Quanxing patted his chest and promised that if the Chief of Staff needed Guos Army''s help, he would just ask for it and give it his all. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to expect him to provide free lunch. He said straightforwardly, "My company in China is working with a central enterprise, planning to invest in a mine here, The location was initially chosen in the mountains on the east bank of the Nu River, Between that actual control area of the Kwok family army and the control area of the mountain army, "The first step is to investigate the route and confirm the location of the ore vein. Once the project is finally established, it will naturally be necessary to rely on the Guo''s Army. In return, my partner in the country will provide weapons and equipment to the Guo''s Army. I personally promise the Commander-in-Chief that I will personally bring my brothers and wipe out the mountain army!" Destroy the mountain army? Guo Quanxing''s eyes widened and he was excited, "There''s no joke in the army. Chief of Staff, you can''t play with me!" "If we can completely eliminate Zhang Changqing''s tribe, the entire 12,000 square kilometers south of the east bank of the Nu River will be in our hands!" If someone else said this, the two brothers probably wouldn''t believe it, but Gu Tianyou''s qualifications to brag were based on his brilliant battle record. Zhang Changqing''s Mountain Youth Army had always been known as the Invincible Master in this region. It was not uncommon for them to be defeated head-on, but most of the time, they would face government troops several times their own size. Each time, they would give Zhang Changqing an excellent command and the ability to fight in a superhuman-class team to retreat unscathed. The only tragic defeat was given to him by Gu Tianyou and Guos Army Special Operations Squadron. Gu Tianyou said, "Father-in-law has already said that he wants to help the two of you develop a big structure overseas. I only did half of the work before, but I should have done all of it in the future." "The entire Golden Triangle region, To the north, Meng Lin Bang is an area controlled by Lin Huai Ming, He was a young man of Chinese descent from that countryside, He joined the guerrillas of the Republican Army in his early years, He had made many contributions to the battle, Little Lin Shuai, He is wise and knowledgeable, Since joining the government army, "Its strength is only above that of Guos Army. If Guos Army wants to develop, the best choice at this stage is to head south. The Meng Dong area is densely packed with mountains and forests, mostly uninhabited by the primitive jungle. Zhang Changqing''s tribe only controls an area of over 8,000 square kilometers. If we kill him, Guos Army will have a large enough base and strategic depth." Gu Tianyou said endlessly. "If you want to increase your strength, Without a population base, To attract the population, You can''t just rely on a drug business, The mining industry can stimulate the regional economy, stimulate consumption, It could also attract large numbers of people displaced by the war in the north, "Only when the population base rises can we have more troops and protect the mineral trade. Our country will be our strongest backer. At that time, the two commanders will have strong reinforcements from outside and strong soldiers from inside. There is no need to worry about revitalizing our family business in a place where the experts of the Four Battlefields are the king." Guo Quanxing clapped his hands and said, "As expected, I will definitely not forget the kindness of the Chief of Staff and Teacher Hu!" "It''s the monsoon season," Guo said worriedly. "Helicopters don''t dare to fly more than a short distance away. The old forest has heavy rainfall, mountains and forests, and swamp cars can''t get in. Not to mention off-road vehicles, only elephants can be trusted." "Elephants are the best," Gu Tianyou said. "We went in mainly to investigate the route. I can''t use a helicopter even if it can fly." Guo Mingguo said, "Guide, I think we should let the first squadron of Toothless Elephants go. He is a native of the Wa Mountains, and he is also your old subordinate. There is no problem with his loyalty and adaptability." Gu Tianyou nodded in agreement and said, "Alright, I need about fifteen elephants, thirteen people riding on them, and two people pulling equipment and supplies." Guo Quanxing said, "I will arrange for a truck to transport what you need to Chiang Mai!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Burmese zodiac signs are different from those of the Heavenly Dynasties. There are only eight kinds of zodiac signs. They are tigers on Mondays, lions on Wednesdays. The first half of the day is a double-toothed elephant, the second half is an edentulous elephant, Thursday is a mouse, Friday is a guinea pig, Saturday is a dragon, and Sunday is a "wonderful-winged bird." The name Toothless Elephant means he was born late Wednesday. With the map in hand and his men well-equipped, Gu Tianyou decided to set off into the rainforest the day he returned to Chiang Mai. At that time, the sky wind howled, just as South Asian hurricane eel made landfall in southern Burma, raging all the way, endless rain and rain all day long. The lower reaches of the old forest became a watershed country. In this season, even the craziest drug dealers would not drill into the old forest. However, Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind and was not afraid of risks. The Toothless Elephant knew how formidable the Chief of Staff was, so it could only bravely lead the troops into the old forest. ? The five mercenaries were brainless and unhappy. One was a South Indian, and the other was an Old Dragon from Laos. They were well adapted to this kind of climate. Liu Feng was a veteran mercenary who had experienced the battlefield for a long time. South America had experienced countless situations that were no more difficult to adapt to. Naturally, there were no problems that were difficult to adapt to. Although Tai Hu and the monkey weren''t as good as Liu Feng, it wasn''t a problem. The hardest part of the expedition was Professor Qin Pei Yu and his five graduate students from Wu Dong Geological University. As soon as he stepped into the rainforest, the nightmare began. When they left that afternoon, the sky was still clear. They had just left Chiang Mai City. When they arrived at the edge of the old forest, it began to rain. Within a few minutes, it had turned into a storm. Lead clouds covered the sky, blocking the sunshine. In the darkness of the sky, they moved forward against the storm. Just ten miles away, one of the students cried out unbearably. Before departure, the guide solemnly demanded that everyone be well equipped, that their cuffs be tied tight, that their boots be over their ankles, that their insect-proof hats be put on, and that a thick layer of permethrin be applied to their exposed skin as a second line of defence. However, the storm poured down on his pocket, and his equipment and clothes were filled with water, causing him to feel extremely miserable. Above his head was a lightning snake, rolling thunder shook the heavens, and below was a marsh country. Although there were elephants, they were still frightened and frightened. These students were influenced by a movie. They were filled with romantic longing for South Asian customs. They dug a hole and sneaked into the expedition team. They never expected that there would be no romance at the beginning of this journey. The beautiful scenery in this movie was even more terrifying than hell. How could they have seen this scene before? He immediately cried out bitterly and began to retreat. Gu Tianyou''s lips curled into a cold smile, wanting to leave? There were no doors! Follow and do what you have to do. You are a member of the team. I will bring you back to my parents even if I risk my life. Now, if you want to remove the ladder, you are going to tear down this daddy''s platform. Do you really think that the guys on their backs are used for hunting? The five students instantly burst into tears. Chapter 174 Smart Tiger Mosquito Killer Chapter 174 Smart Tiger Mosquito Killer At ten o''clock in the evening, the procession arrived at a small town called Piplu. The Toothless Elephant said that it couldn''t go any further. It had to walk another eighty kilometers to reach Fengsong. The swamp was full of crocodiles and snakes and bugs that didn''t have time to move upstream. In the latter half of the night, people were tired. It would be great if they accidentally fell off the elephant''s body. Not long ago, the town was swept away by the small hurricane eel. The streets were completely devastated, and snakes and rats were running everywhere. Houses were in tatters, roofs were thrown off, and beams were missing everywhere. The group of thirteen walked into the only masonry hotel in the town. This place was already packed with people. When the lady boss saw that Gu Tianyou and his group had a few strong youths carrying firearms, she knew that they were not kind people. Even though she felt a thousand unwillingness in her heart, she hurriedly smiled and welcomed them. When the Toothless Elephant revealed the Guo''s Army ''s identity certificate, which was even more intelligent than the local garrison, the boss lady was instantly frightened to the point of losing face. She did not dare to wait for a while, so she had no choice but to forcefully let her family live in a place to receive them. There were a total of three rooms. Five students were separated and divided into two groups with Liu Feng and the others to occupy one room. The old professor lived in the same room as Gu Tianyou and the Toothless Elephant. Outside the room, the wind and rain were raging wildly, Inside the room, Professor Qin sighed. The old professor, who could tell at a glance whether a rock was Devonian or Ordovician, could bear hardship, However, Gu Tianyou couldn''t bear to see his precious students suffer. He kept on talking to Gu Tianyou. The children were still young, so they didn''t go through this. Gu Tianyou was tired of listening. He just stood up and decided to go to the front hall for a drink. As soon as they entered the front hall, they saw a large group of people surrounding a table, shouting with beer in their hands. Out of curiosity, Gu Tianyou leaned over to take a look. It turned out that the two of them were wrestling inside. The two of them were fat and thin. The fat one was a big man with blonde hair and blue eyes. He looked like a big hairless bear. A big hand held his opponent''s small hand like a hammer head on the handle of a hammer. The skinny man''s complexion was dark, thin and withered. His eyes and arms were different from the fat man''s. Although he was thin and small, his strength was not small. He had been locked in a stalemate with the giant man for a long time and hadn''t been defeated. Almost all of the surrounding people were judging people by their appearances, betting on Fatty and cheering him on. After all, the two of them weren''t of the same weight. After a long stalemate, the skinny man gradually showed signs of exhaustion. The surrounding people were even more excited. Just when everyone thought that the skinny one would lose without a doubt, a big flower cat jumped out from the side. He saw that this object was exceptionally large, with its head, lips, buttocks, and tail remaining outside. Its body was more than a meter long, and its body was sturdy. Its body hair was coarse, yellow-brown, and its back was darker than its side. His entire body was covered in brown and black stripes and spots. His abdomen was white, and his throat formed two collars. He jumped onto the table, and his pair of green and translucent eyes stared fixedly at the fatty, letting out a strange cry. The fat man''s hand softened in shock, and he was immediately grabbed by the thin man and pressed down. The surroundings immediately hissed. The skinny young man smiled complacently and stroked the head of the big flower civet. He said complacently to the fatty, "Fat pig king, you are willing to admit defeat. Tonight, the beer is all yours." Fatty was furious. He reached out his hand to grab the Flower Civet. Unexpectedly, it was extremely ferocious. The fatty moved slightly, and it was angry first. It quickly stretched out its claws like lightning and fiercely grabbed at Fatty. Kacha! Kacha! Two sounds! It turned out that the skinny black youth was extremely quick to react. He immediately pressed down on Big Flower Civet. This fellow scratched the table twice, leaving several deep scratches on the table! The skinny young man shouted, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford to lose, Fat Pig King. Why do you want to touch my clever bug? If you''re not afraid of blinding a pair of your moves, you can try again." Gu Tianyou had already guessed that this pet that looked like a civet cat was actually a little bug. The fierce tiger was born into a big bug, and its entire body was filled with treasures. Cats and insects are cats, but cats and insects are called smart tigers. This creature didn''t speak a cat''s tongue, and its behavior was like a tiger''s. Its claws were webbed, and it could climb mountains and enter water. It liked to kill wolves, but it didn''t eat food for leopards. It didn''t eat live fish unless it was a snake. It ate several jin of fish at a time. After it was full, it wouldn''t eat for ten days or even a month. It could be said to be an insect among insects, extremely rare. The fatty gasped for breath and angrily said, "I was clearly going to win just now. If it wasn''t for you, this bastard, causing trouble, you wouldn''t have had a chance to win against me at all." The skinny youth sneered, "Cut the crap. If you lose, you lose. What excuse do you have?" Fatty reluctantly took out a pile of money from his pocket and slammed it on the table. "Who says I can''t afford to lose! The Kazakh man says one is one! Unlike you Han people, this matter is not over yet. When the boss comes, let her judge for us," he said angrily. Gu Tianyou was probably the only one who could understand the conversation between the two of them in Chinese. Speaking of the boss, the black-skinned youth''s expression changed slightly. He looked around and pulled the fatty to a secluded corner. Only then did the skinny youth say, "Such a big storm has passed from Nabi. Even a flat road will take three days to run. Don''t dream about it." Ever since Gu Tianyou practiced the Immovable King Ming, his ears, ears, and eyes had improved extraordinarily. Especially after he had absorbed the spirit insect''s blood last time, the temperature of the Immovable King Ming''s body had increased by leaps and bounds to a point that even he found inconceivable. There was no need to go over. In this noisy environment, one only needed to pay attention and still be able to hear clearly. The two of them were different. The black-skinned youth led a top-grade smart bug that could only be controlled by a seventh-grade insect master of the Northern Sect Gu Sect. The Kazakh fatty looked stupid, but he was a Shaman Adept. He looked fat, but his strength was not as strong as the black-skinned youth''s. He had used the Old Bull''s Upper Body Technique of Magic to obtain a small chance of victory. The spell on the old cow''s upper body was worthless. It was a medicine made from hidden ox lacquer, Smilax glabra, Dendrobium officinale and toad venom. After secretly consuming it, it could last for about half an hour. It was as strong as a cow''s excited and aggressive state. The skinny youth was an expert of the Northern Sect Gu Sect, but the fatty was a figure of the Divine Tune Sect. There must be a reason for the two of them to appear here. Gu Tianyou thought that Wu Denghei was also from the Gu Sect, so he naturally had to listen carefully. Fatty said, "You''re talking about an ordinary person. Since Boss has made an appointment to meet us here tonight, I believe that she will definitely be able to rush over." ''"Isn''t it just a scum from the door? I''ll handle it myself. What does it mean that she has to come here personally? How many good things have happened to the old man who stayed at the door since she became the boss? You see, nothing good has happened." The skinny young man said disdainfully. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Was the traitor he was talking about referring to Oroha? They were still waiting to hear it, but the two of them suddenly remained silent. After waiting for a while, he had already changed the topic, and the content was worthless. Strong winds howled and torrential rain poured down. The tightly shut door was suddenly pushed open. A tall, square-faced man wearing traditional riding boots stepped into the house. He swept around and walked to the fat and skinny table. He pulled up a chair and sat down. "Boss, there''s something else you can''t do tonight. You two should rest early and set off early tomorrow," he said. The two of them wanted to stand up and greet each other, but this person waved his hand and pressed down on them. The skinny black youth said, "Boss thinks too highly of that traitor. He even transferred Big Brother Ba here. He can''t afford to be a Gu Sect Eighth Stage cultivator. Is there a need for such a large formation?" Fatty also felt that he was making a big fuss. He looked at the square-faced man respectfully and said, "Big Brother Ba personally took action. What kind of bugs and snakes are there to die of?" The square-faced man said with a trace of dissatisfaction, "Our boss was in a hurry to do something when he was young and powerful. The other party''s strength is not ordinary, but she sent you and my brothers over. Most likely, she still wants to show us old people." "What''s there to see? If she wasn''t personally taught by the Dragon Leader, I, the Ghost Monkey, wouldn''t have recognized her as the first one to take over the position of boss," the skinny black youth said discontentedly. The square-faced man''s expression sank. He looked around and reminded, "Be careful!" The Fat Pig King asked, "Big Brother Ba, are you here alone to discuss something?" The square-faced man said, "Go back and speak slowly." The three of them drank all the wine in their glasses and got up at the same time to rest at the back. Gu Tianyou could no longer hear the liveliness, nor could he rashly go over to inquire, so he returned to his room. The toothless elephant and the old professor hadn''t fallen asleep yet. It wasn''t because they weren''t sleepy, but because the mosquito nets weren''t enough. The two of them couldn''t resist being bitten by mosquitoes, and it was difficult for them to fall asleep again and again. When Gu Tianyou arrived, he knew that the insects here were powerful, so he made some preparations, which could be used at this moment. He took out a small box from his bosom, took out an incense stick of ink, and drew circles on the wall with it. Not long after, all the mosquitoes in the room gathered in the circles, all of them dormant and motionless. Old Professor Qin was dumbfounded. The Toothless Elephant almost worshipped Gu Tianyou as a deity. This little trick was a more practical method used by people who traveled in Jianghu in the past. It was called the mosquito bite-free technique. Catch a toad, put the incense ink into his mouth and wrap it in cloth. Bury it in the mud for seven days and take it out. Don''t use the toad. Just draw a picture on the wall with the incense ink and all the mosquitoes will enter the circle. Everything was born, and everything descended, but this toad was capable of subduing a hundred insects. Its saliva had the power to intimidate the swarm of insects. After being absorbed by the fragrant ink block, its effectiveness could increase without decreasing. The mosquito problem was solved, but Professor Qin couldn''t sleep for a moment, so he wanted to talk to Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou couldn''t bear to refute his face. He first made an agreement and said, "If you plead for mercy for those young masters, you don''t have to be so respectful. I can''t arrange for someone to send them back when they''re all here." Professor Qin sighed and said, "If you don''t ask, then don''t ask." He smiled bitterly and said, "I thought it would be a lively and interesting exploration trip. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of ghost weather. I didn''t expect that the natural environment here would still maintain such a primitive appearance in this era." Gu Tianyou said, "You shouldn''t care about this kind of hardship at your age, right?" Professor Qin said, "There''s definitely no problem with my mental endurance. However, I''m afraid my body is not enough." As he spoke, he seemed to be hesitating to say anything. Gu Tianyou said, "If you have anything, just say it directly." Professor Qin said, "I saw a few people with them. I heard that this place is not peaceful. Do you think we will be in danger of having to touch them? I mean, those children were given to me by their parents. What really happened? I have no face to go back and explain it to their parents." Gu Tianyou said, "I came out this time to see how valuable a vein is, I don''t know how to date a rock, "There are precious metals in there, but you know, this is your job and responsibility. What I know is to play with guns. Protecting you is my responsibility. I don''t dare to guarantee that nothing will happen to them, but I can swear to you that as long as I''m three inches away, it won''t be your turn to have an accident with your students." Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a soft snort coming from outside the window! Chapter 175 Dangerous Mileage Chapter 175 Dangerous Mileage Gu Tianyou was the only one in the room who heard the violent wind and rain outside the window. He immediately stood up and chased after him on the pretext of going to the bathroom. There was no one outside the house, and Gu Tianyou came to the courtyard again, but he still found nothing. The man outside the window moved quickly. The next morning, the expedition team went on their way again. The sky was temporarily clear, and the sky was as clear as a wash. The air was so fresh that it was even more satisfying to smoke than marijuana. A few students'' romantic cells came to life again, sitting on elephants and talking about the scenery along the way, grass covering the forest, golden temples, beautiful world. The five mercenaries sat on the elephant, silent like five statues. Going west along the repaired Thai-Myanmar Highway, they would occasionally pass through a large part of Zero Kingdom. On their way to Fengsong at night, they would often see travelers'' cars breaking down at the roadside and waiting for rescue. Currently, he was still in Thailand, so it was much safer and the journey was a bit easier. According to the Toothless Elephant, there would be no such a smooth path when it was out of Ode to Night. The Thai Border Guards were still able to handle it, but the difficult task was to deal with the patrols of the mountain army. The number of mountain troops was limited. Gu Tianyou analyzed that there shouldn''t be too many troops on patrol in such a large area. Liu Feng said in a relaxed tone that the size of a hundred people was not enough to worry about. The Toothless Elephant was the squadron leader of Guos Army''s Special Operations Squadron, and he was already considered half an expert in jungle warfare. After dealing with the people of the mountain army for a long time, he naturally knew how powerful the other party was. Hearing Liu Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but feel somewhat unconvinced. After traveling 40 to 50 kilometers west, the road ahead was washed away, and a village upstream was affected. The bodies of people and animals were washed down by the water, scaring several university students into silence. Immediately, they lost all mood to watch the scenery. There were no more roads to follow. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to tell them that the truly difficult journey had yet to begin, he suddenly heard someone calling for help in Chinese. Following the sound, he saw a traveler standing on a bus booth several hundred meters away. The current was very fast, and that person had been trapped there for an unknown period of time. In the same foreign land, there was no reason not to save his fellow countrymen when they were in distress. Gu Tianyou and his group came closer. It turned out to be a pretty young girl. She had a pretty good figure and was wet. She was carrying a big travel bag. She looked very miserable and pleaded with expectation, "Save me. I''m Chinese. Please help me." Gu Tianyou nodded. There were two elephants in the team who were specifically responsible for camel supplies. A few mercenaries spread the supplies on one of the elephants among the other elephants and settled the girl on the elephant. The elephant lowered its body. The girl was not nervous and jumped onto the elephant''s back. "What''s your name? Why are you trapped here?" "Thank you for saving me, Jiang Fei, Fenghua Ren. I''m a biologist." The girl''s elephant was on par with Gu Tianyou, and she stretched out her hand generously. Gu Tianyou shook hands with her and said, "Miss Jiang, nice to meet you. You haven''t said why you''re trapped here yet." Jiang Fei said, "I was studying biology. I had an academic exchange with the Royal Academy here. Originally, several of us came here to collect biological specimens. We didn''t expect to encounter a hurricane. Last night, our car was overturned by a flash flood. I got out of the car and was trapped here by the water for the night." Gu Tianyou said, "You must be starving, right?" "I have chocolate in my bag," Jiang Fei said. "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to last until now." Gu Tianyou said, "We have an expedition project. It''s impossible to stop for you. There are still 30 kilometers to go. Let''s go our separate ways when we send you there." Jiang Fei sighed and said, "I wonder how my companions are doing now." Gu Tianyou said, "In this situation, even though we know that we can''t count on the local police, we have no other hope. We can only call the police." Jiang Fei said, "You have so many people, elephants and guns, can''t you bring me to find my companions? The place where they disappeared is very far up there. I called the police long ago, and even the person who rescued me hasn''t come yet." As he spoke, he looked like he was about to cry. Before Gu Tianyou could agree, the old professor at the side interrupted, "President Gu, you are all compatriots. Help her if you can. Just throw her into the night. In this situation, it''s hard to guarantee that no other accidents will happen to a girl like her." Everyone has a heart of endurance. Gu Tianyou was not heartless. Although he still had some doubts about this girl, he still nodded and said, "Alright, you can follow first." Jiang Fei thanked him repeatedly. The further west he went, the harder the path became. Elephants are one of the smartest animals. They can sense changes in the water ahead of time, seek good fortune and avoid evil, and choose the most correct path forward. Gradually, the team had left the road, and GPS showed that they seemed to have bypassed Night Fengsong City. The further ahead, the denser the forest, and the more obvious the upward trend of the mountain. At first, he could occasionally see smoke and paddy fields, but later, he gradually moved away from the crowd. He saw Old Lin Sensen, with shrubs and strange stones scattered on both sides. The deeper he went, the more he couldn''t see anyone. The road ahead was rugged, and the environment was unimaginably complex. Apart from the dense jungles and swamps that did not see the sun, there were also poisonous snakes and evil beasts that roamed about, and demonic mist and miasma wreaked havoc. On one occasion, they even encountered a five-meter-long python, scaring several students to the point that their expressions changed drastically. The brainless mercenary named Gu Tianyou excitedly whistled and jumped off the elephant. He grabbed the python''s tail, and after playing around for a while, he wanted to skin it with a dagger. The students were dumbfounded and filled with admiration. They didn''t have the brains to hold down the snake head and just as they were about to attack, that Jiang Fei suddenly shouted to stop! "This python is pregnant. Killing it is unlucky." Jiang Fei explained, "Such a big python needs to live for at least ten to twenty years. Killing it will destroy the biological structure of the area. What a pity." He glanced at Gu Tianyou. These mercenaries were all arrogant people. Other than the words of the Money God, no one else could say anything. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Let it go, for good luck." "GPS indicates that this should be the python on the Thai-Myanmar border. It belongs to the main branch of the Rakhine Mountains, spanning more than 200 kilometers. It is unimaginably rich in species. Are you planning to search for ore veins here?" Jiang Fei said. She looked at Professor Qin and asked. Gu Tianyou took the conversation and said, "It''s just passing by." Jiang Fei said worriedly, "There are Koyaks and Rakhines in this mountain. There are also a few Kachins who settle there. It''s better to say that the Rakhines and Kachins have a headhunting tradition. It would be very dangerous if they run into each other." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "You still know something scary. Why don''t you just tell me everything? Maybe I''ll turn around and return home when I''m scared." Jiang Fei said, "My destination for collecting biological specimens this time is Python Mountain. On my way from Bangkok, I heard Professor Zhang mention a local legend. There is a giant golden-scaled python here. It is said to be a hundred meters long and as thick as an oak barrel. It occupies a radius of a hundred kilometers. The locals do not dare to enter its area of activity." A hundred meters long Golden Scaled Python? Gu Tianyou secretly laughed in his heart. He even said that he was studying biology. This sounded like something that could be said by those who were capable of controlling insects. The world''s longest officially recorded python, less than fourteen meters long, was found on the northern island of Sumatra in Borneo. Afterwards, pythons that exceeded ten meters were extremely rare. According to the Hundred Plays Diagram of the Foal Sect, pythons were born as half insects. The insects in pythons were boas that liked to roost in a hundred zhang pit and hunt in the darkest waters. In the first hundred years, they grew ten meters long. During the period, they molted three times a year. After that, they molted once every three years, and only grew by less than a minute at a time. The hundred-meter python needs at least a thousand years to grow. The Toothless Elephant leaned over and said with a serious expression, "I have heard of the legend of the Golden Scaled Python King. It is said that more than 20 years ago, a patrol squad of the Mountain Army followed a person into the Golden Scaled Python King''s territory, but not a single one of them came out." Gu Tianyou said, "Since even you have said so, one more thing is better than one less thing, then go around." "Actually, there is no need to deliberately take a detour. The elephants are very smart and will naturally avoid the Golden Scaled Python King''s territory," said the Toothless Elephant. Gu Tianyou thought regretfully. The python''s golden scales were a hundred meters long, and there were no records of the Gu Sect''s insect scripture. Most of them were ancient mutants. Unfortunately, he was unable to see them with his own eyes. The Toothless Elephant frowned and said, "Actually, I''m not worried about the Golden Scaled Python King. After all, it''s just a legend. Whether it really exists or not is still unknown. As for the Giant Alligator in the water, it''s actually not that scary. No matter how powerful it is, it''s not more powerful than the gun in our hands. What I''m most worried about is actually a leech." Gu Tianyou said, "What''s there to worry about leeches? When I brought you guys to training, did I not deal with that thing anymore?" The Toothless Elephant shook its head. "This is different, It''s called a female locust leech, rarely seen in normal years, But once a hurricane hits the old woods, Some of the old caves were filled with water, "This thing will burrow out from the depths of the earth. Once it enters the bodies of humans and animals, it will immediately ovulate in large quantities. The mother will also burrow into the brains of humans and destroy the pain sensation nerves. Within a few hours, the larvae will absorb all the blood of humans, but that person will not notice it. He will accidentally move his neck and his head will fall off. At that time, he will see that his mouth is filled with little leeches." Damn it, he really shouldn''t have let this guy finish his sentence. It''s too damaging to his morale. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. His gaze quietly swept across the rest of the team, only to see the five mercenaries'' expressions as usual, completely unconcerned. Professor Qin sighed. The five students looked curious and scared. Jiang Fei''s reaction was somewhat calm, perhaps it should be said that she was calm. After crossing two ridges, the terrain gradually became lower and lower. All kinds of plants in the jungle became denser and denser. They could barely find a place to rest. Walking inside, they lifted their heads and couldn''t see the sky. Without the help of GPS, they wouldn''t be able to identify the direction at all. It was as if they had entered a claustrophobic natural labyrinth. The towering branches of the old tree crisscrossed each other, Some trees were even eighty to ninety meters tall, Because of the thick shade of the trees, The air in the dense forest was exceptionally gloomy. Faint smoke filled the jungle. Occasionally, one could see pythons roosting on ancient trees. They were not known for their "poisonous snakes, insects". They could be found everywhere. The dense jungle and riverside were occasionally infested with crocodiles. There were also groups of tadpoles in the water that were as large as fists. It was unknown how big their heads would become when they turned into toads. Even though Gu Tianyou and the others had experienced the battlefield for a long time, their courage was extraordinary. Being in this dark green corridor of life, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. The students trembled from fear, hugging the saddle on the elephant''s back tightly as if they were grabbing onto a life-saving straw. Suddenly, the Toothless Elephant, the leading guide, let out a dangerous whistle! Chapter 176 The Jungle Is Ferocious Chapter 176 The Jungle Is Ferocious Gu Tianyou and the others rode on the back of the elephant and walked in the depths of the forest. He tried his best to avoid the dangers he might encounter, but his eyes were stained with dark green. What he thought was very confusing. It was like seeing an ancient tree in the jungle, but he suddenly woke up in a daze. He truly felt the eternal boundlessness of nature, and it was in sharp contrast to his own short life. This kind of intimidation that came from the depths of their souls was so oppressive that everyone felt as dull as burning flames. At this moment, the Toothless Elephant suddenly let out a warning whistle! Gu Tianyou was suddenly shocked and asked, "What''s the situation?" When he rushed over to observe the situation, he saw the Toothless Elephant''s solemn expression and said in a low voice, "We''re on the wrong path." Gu Tianyou was a little surprised. He looked at the GPS and shook his head, "That''s right, it''s in this direction." The Toothless Elephant pointed forward. Gu Tianyou looked over his finger and couldn''t help but be shocked. A swamp appeared in front of him, and there was the corpse of a giant crocodile lying on the edge of the water. It wasn''t strange to see a dead crocodile in this place. What was terrifying was that the crocodile''s size was more than ten meters from beginning to end! Gu Tianyou sucked in a breath of cold air. Such a big crocodile would probably live for more than one or two hundred years. He casually asked, "How did this thing die here?" "It was spat out by the python." The toothless elephant said in a heavy tone, "Chief of Staff, look, the cortex of the deck bones on the back of this thing has been burned by digestive juice. The same goes for its eyes and claws. I''ve seen a Burmese python more than five meters long eat and spit out a boar, and that boar looks the same." Gu Tianyou said hesitantly, "Are you saying that the Golden Scaled Python King ¡­" "Yes!" Jiang Fei rushes up from behind and says with certainty, "Only the hundred-meter python can swallow such a big crocodile. I think it should be like this. The python swallows this crocodile and finds that there is an uninvited guest in the territory before it can digest it completely, so it spits out the undigested food." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think this uninvited guest is us?" "I think it should care more about our mounts," Jiang Fei said. When she said that, the Toothless Elephant remembered something and muttered to itself with a strange expression, "How did these elephants get into the Golden Scaled Python King''s range of activities?" "No matter how smart an elephant is, it is still an animal. After the baptism of such a big hurricane, perhaps the landscape has changed, the smell has faded, or unpredictable dangers have appeared on other paths?" Gu Tianyou said. At this time, Liu Feng also came over. He lowered his head and saw the corpse of the giant crocodile. He was also shocked. Then, he jumped down from the back of the elephant and walked straight to the corpse. He took out a sharp hunting knife and cut a hole in the crocodile''s belly. With a crash, the thing in the crocodile''s belly instantly flowed to the ground. There were a few undigested pythons and a small crocodile more than a meter long. Liu Feng chuckled and said, "This thing is alive and well. I have only seen such a big crocodile twice. This is the second time. The last time was by the Nile River. The leader personally caught a prehistoric monster that is more than 20 meters long." The Hundred Plays Diagram said that the crocodile insect was sudden and could grow up to 30 feet long. Its flesh could be used as medicine to cure pulmonary tuberculosis, and its heart was a precious treasure. It had the effect of strengthening qi, strengthening the liver, and promoting gallbladder. Gu Tianyou gestured for Liu Feng to find this fellow''s heart and put it away. Liu Feng nodded and took out the gigantic crocodile''s organs one by one to search for the heart, while saying, "This is what heroes think alike. When I catch that big fellow, I will first take out the heart and give it to everyone to eat, saying that this thing can bolster their courage!" Suddenly, there were only females but no males. The males were adult alligators, and they were bigger than the sudden. Pig-nosed dragon horn, claw tail feathered, ribs have dried meat, can jump and glide in the water, extremely fast as flying, like a dragon beast, love to feed on birds, is the top of the insect. If you do not marry someone suddenly, you will never change your partner once you have decided on one for the rest of your life. There is a love story about a crocodile getting married to a beauty in Thailand, and the protagonist is a crocodile. Jiang Fei frowned and said, "It''s already dead. What are you doing?" Gu Tianyou said, "They''re all dead anyway. Leaving a corpse is a waste." Seeing that it was getting late, he said to Liu Feng, "By the way, cut a few more pieces of meat and roast them when we find a dry place to camp at night." The Toothless Elephant leaned over and whispered, "We can''t set up camp. We''ve already provoked the Golden Scaled Python King. It''s best to pass as quickly as possible." Gu Tianyou glanced at Jiang Fei and chuckled, "I can''t listen to you this time. I''ll set up camp here tonight!" The Toothless Pixel knew that the Chief of Staff followed suit. He respected Gu Tianyou and could risk his life for a single sentence from Gu Tianyou at any time. Even though he knew that this order would pose a great risk to the entire team, he immediately agreed. Then he sent out a whistle to the elephant squad to stop and prepare to set up camp. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Night, dark clouds covered the moon, and only the brilliance of the fire reflected on everyone''s faces. The wet wood was filled with grease, and after burning it would occasionally explode with crackling sounds. This vast primeval jungle had a history of 120 million years. It was scattered in the valleys surrounded by mountains, breathing quietly and steadily. Because it was covered by nearly a hundred water systems, the muggy and humid climate remained unchanged throughout the year, and there was no rain or sunshine. In the deepest parts of the forest, there were not even many signs of tropical hurricanes that had just arrived. Several students sat around the fire. The smell of alligator meat did not lessen their uneasiness at all. There was a pitch-black silence around them, as if there were countless wild beasts and unknown dangers. Gu Tianyou handed a piece of roasted crocodile meat to Professor Qin and said, "Eat one. This thing nourishes the lungs and cures coughs. After eating it, you don''t need to be afraid of dogs chasing you for the rest of your life." The five mercenaries sat with the toothless elephant and were sharing a large piece of crocodile meat. They were eating fat-bellied meat, their mouths full of oil, and they were enjoying it. Jiang Fei sat far away and did not eat meat. Instead, she took out a piece of chocolate and put it away as soon as she ate half of it. Gu Tianyou got up and sat down beside her. He smiled and said, "You really are worthy of studying biology. You can''t bear to kill living creatures. You can''t even bear to die." Jiang Fei picked up the kettle and drank a mouthful of water, saying, "Horse, cow, sheep, pig, dog, chicken, duck and geese can be eaten. As long as it is not spiritual, I will not eat spiritual creatures." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "You don''t eat adults?" Jiang Fei paused for a moment and glanced at Gu Tianyou. "There are actually a lot of insects that can not only be eaten, but are also very delicious," she answered absentmindedly. Gu Tianyou said, "The bugs I''m talking about are not the same as the bugs you''re talking about. You should understand what I''m talking about." Jiang Fei said blankly, "Should I understand something?" "These elephants are a little strange today," Gu Tianyou said. "What''s so strange?" Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou said, "Look at them. They have automatically surrounded the city. Their buttocks are rushing inside. They seem to be guarding us." He paused for a moment and then said, "Or rather, to warn one of us." "I don''t understand what you''re saying," Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Then I''ll tell you what you can understand." "First of all, you are not a biologist, you are a playboy; Second, you are not in danger, just don''t want to waste your strength in the flood; Third, the three of your subordinates have already arrived here. They are chasing after the Golden Scaled Python King, but their ultimate goal is to wait for you to subdue it. Fourth, you need this Golden Scaled Python King to do something important. "You are not a member of the Gu Sect, but you have a cultivation level that surpasses that of an Eighth Stage Insect Tamer. You have trained my elephants more obediently than the circus." Jiang Fei was silent for a while before suddenly looking up at Gu Tianyou and snorting softly, "Except for the second point, everything else is guessed correctly by you." "The reason I came to see you was to see what kind of person you are." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat and he asked, "Was it you who was outside the window last night?" Jiang Fei nodded calmly and said, "You''re very smart, at least much smarter than I thought." ? Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, you didn''t reveal many flaws. Most of what I said just now was just a wild guess, and I''m not very confident in my heart." "Tell me," Jiang Fei said. "The first suspicion is that when you jump on an elephant, The elephant was brought in to carry the goods, Because it''s not good enough compared to other elephants, But in front of you, "That fellow is as honest as an old bull. Secondly, the Toothless Elephant said that these elephants will escape the Golden Scaled Python King''s territory by themselves. I believe what he said, but the elephants brought us here. So I suspect that someone wants them to do this. I assume that this person is you. Then why do you do this? I think it can only be for the Golden Scaled Python King." Gu Tianyou took a sip of water. "I happen to hear one of your three subordinates talk about a boss last night at that inn bar, I didn''t think it would be a woman, And then when you went out my window to eavesdrop, you let out a soft snort, I sounded a little like a woman, But I''m not sure, Until you sneak into my team, "The elephant suddenly turned a deaf ear to the Toothless Elephant''s words. I already suspect you very much, and your attitude towards the Great Sudden Rule and the python that you are unhappy to eat has strengthened my suspicions. You are the boss of their mouth. They once said that they would clean up the door to deal with the strong enemy. I believe you came to capture this Golden Scaled Python King to deal with that strong enemy, right?" Jiang Fei chuckled softly. She looked like an ordinary person, only her eyes were bright and spirited. If it was her eyelids, her eyes would be extremely beautiful. "Alright, I''m all right, but Gu Tianyou, do you know how I know your name and why I infiltrated your team?" The night was dark, and the two of them whispered to each other. Gu Tianyou looked into her eyes, which seemed to be filled with playfulness and ridicule. Since she was asking this, there must be a deeper meaning to it. Brother Tianyou scratched his stomach and wanted to figure out a clue. This woman was regarded as the boss by the experts of the Northern Sect''s Gu Sect and Divine Tune Sect, most likely related to the Outer Eight Elements. She knew my identity and name, and the people in the Outer Eight Elements who knew my name¡­ thought of it and asked, "Do you know someone surnamed Hu?" Chapter 177 Phoenix Winged Phoenix Head, Long Xing Chapter 177 Phoenix Winged Phoenix Head, Long Xing She sat in the room for a long time, not knowing whether she would be able to smell the fragrance or not. After Jiang Fei heard these two poems, she nodded her head gently, then sneered, and finally said, "I thought I had already looked up to you, but I didn''t expect you to even recognize him." Gu Tianyou was stunned. Wasn''t this girl Hu Sanbian''s daughter, the phoenix head of the outer eight elements? Why did she say that she didn''t seem to know my name from the Three Whips Old Demon? Then how could she be curious about this daddy? Jiang Fei''s face was covered in cold frost, and her eyes shone with cold light. She stared at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Where is the person who told you about this poem?" Gu Tianyou sniffed and said, "What are you doing? You''re not even going to kill the messenger, are you?" Jiang Fei said coldly, "Cut the crap. Answer whatever you ask!" As she spoke, she flipped her palm, and there was already a dagger in her hand. It was cold and simple, and the blade of the sword looked like a rainbow of flowing clouds. Under the darkness of the night, the dagger actually carried its own brilliance. Short sword flowing rainbow, Longquan Sword Forging Grandmaster Chen Bolei used meteoric iron to forge sword embryos for fifteen years, exhausting his energy and dying. His disciple, Yang Chengkui, another master swordsman who had inherited the Dragon Spring Sword Forging Technique, had only forged this short sword after ten years of sharpening his sword. The sword fell into Li Jinglin''s hands first, then into the hands of the Central Secret Service, Chen Lifu. It was famous for the martyrs who used the sword to assassinate the Japanese general, Big Horn Minister, on the plane. Afterwards, he offered it to the Jinling Museum and transferred it to Jiang Gong''s mansion. From then on, it was extinct in Jianghu. Gu Tianyou was familiar with Jianghu, so he recognized this treasure at a glance. When the old man spoke of this sword, he said, "Breaking gold requires only a hundred refinements of steel. This sword can break ten thousand refined blades." As long as one''s martial arts cultivation was slightly successful, one could wield this sword to cross the contemporary era, and one could not use a spear to deal with it. "Good sword!" Gu Tianyou took out the blue cloth bag that Hu Sanbian had given him from his bosom and said, "Since you know this poem, you must be the one who asked me to give it to you. He also asked me to give it to you. At the same time, he also said that the heartless man will always live in the horizon, and will not let down Jianghu or Qing!" "Are there still fewer people he has failed?" Jiang Fei stared at the blue cloth bag and was not in a hurry to pick it up. She asked, "What is this?" "99 Phoenix Towers under Heaven. This blue handkerchief is the keepsake of the Phoenix Tower." Gu Tianyou opened the blue cloth bag and held the small box. "Here is the ashes of the person he loved the most in his life. He said that he would leave it to you to take care of in the future." When Jiang Fei saw the white jade carved box, her expression immediately changed. When Gu Tianyou finished speaking, her face was already covered in tears and she silently sobbed. Compared to wailing loudly, people could feel her intentionally suppressed sadness. After crying for a long time, he wiped away the tear stains and gnashed his teeth, "What is he going to do? Tell me the rest? Are you the phoenix wing he chose for me?" "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Gu Tianyou really didn''t understand. With the ability of the Three Whips Old Demon, who could threaten his survival? Is there a need for him to explain the aftermath? "Here is my mother''s ashes. He has been with me for ten years and never leaves me for a moment." Jiang Fei looked at Gu Tianyou with an inexplicable hatred in her eyes, as if she had already treated the person in front of her as the old man with unrestrained and romantic skills. "Since he chose you, he should have told you everything. Did he ever tell you about Long Xing Society?" Gu Tianyou shook his head. Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, "This is a private espionage organization that has existed for thousands of years. Instigating the general trend of the world is their strong point. Even if the core members of the Long Xing Society feel that it is necessary, changing dynasties is their main job." "Change dynasties?" Gu Tianyou found it hard to believe and said, "Isn''t it too exaggerated?" Jiang Fei expressionlessly said, "Since you brought this box over, it means that you are the Phoenix Wings he chose for me. Of course, there are some things I want you to know." She explained, "The phoenix head, phoenix wings, dragon head, five claws. Among the eight elements, the phoenix head must have phoenix wings, and the dragon head must have five claws. However, if there is a phoenix head, then there must be no dragon head and five claws. The phoenix head is female, the dragon head is male, and the eight elements in the country no longer have a dragon head. Only the phoenix head is me, and the phoenix wing has not been chosen." "Feng Yi, what do you want to do?" Gu Tianyou was puzzled. The Three Whips Old Demon didn''t say anything to him. Jiang Fei frowned slightly. Under the fire, her face seemed to darken a little. She said, "This is a little complicated. I''ll let you know when the relationship is ripe." "Then tell me about the Long Xing Society. I will also broaden my horizons." Gu Tianyou remembered the last time he parted ways with Hu Sanbian at the ferry. He thought to himself, "The old fellow told me in an ambiguous tone that I owed him a favor and that I will definitely pay him back in the future." Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that this answer might not be very wonderful. This Miss Jiang''s figure was first-rate, but her appearance was very ordinary. Jiang Fei did not want to continue the topic of Phoenix Wings, so she introduced this Long Xing Society to Gu Tianyou. Speaking of the Long Xing Society, one had to start with the history of the ancient spy industry. The ancient espionage battles of the Heavenly Dynasty were full of surging winds and clouds, emitting fierce auras everywhere. The earliest recorded spying activities of the Celestial Dynasty appeared in the Xia Dynasty, which gave birth to the first female spy of the Celestial Dynasty, Ai. Afterwards, the ancient spy warriors were contracted by the monarch, and various types of spy warriors appeared, such as the most beautiful female spy Xi Shi, the coldest spy Yao Li, the funniest spy Jiang Gan, and so on. In time of war, they were the best "tools" for both sides to gather intelligence. In time of war, their duty was to monitor civilian officials. From the "spy diplomacy" of the Spring and Autumn Period to the "everything is done" of the spying activities of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it can be said that our ancient spying system is very comprehensive. The Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period were the "golden age" of ancient spies. In addition to the national military espionage, a group of "private espionage" serving the dukedom and interest groups appeared. At that time, unofficial "agents" were very active, and there were spies from almost all walks of life. At that time, there were two main ways to recruit private spies: "nurse" and "take in disciples". Xin Lingjun of the Wei Kingdom, Meng Chanjun of the Qi Kingdom, Yuan Jun of the Zhao Kingdom, Chun Shenjun of the Chu Kingdom, these four gentlemen of the Warring States Kingdom had raised thousands of warriors, some of whom were special agents responsible for gathering intelligence; Some of them were equivalent to assassination agents among modern spies, specifically responsible for silencing and sabotage. "Nurse" could be said to be the most popular spy training method at that time. It was also during this period that the first round of leaps and bounds in the spy technology of the Heavenly Dynasty appeared. The Yin Book, the Yin Talisman, the primitive eavesdropping device, the Hearing Urn, and a series of other means of transmitting and obtaining information were all invented in this period. The Long Xing Society was founded in the Spring and Autumn Period. It was founded by seven people with unknown names and only seven surnames. They were Zhang, Wang, Li, Liu, Zhao, Chen, Yang. Throughout the ages, these seven descendants of the surname had created glory on this land without any need to elaborate. Speaking from the Ming Dynasty, Emperor Zhu destroyed Zhang Shicheng and Chen Youlang and drove Emperor Yuanshun away to sit in the Golden Royal Palace. The first thing is to tidy up the heroes, first provoke liu ji tidy up li shanchang, liu ji would rather resign to tell the old, liu ji after illness, old zhu sent hu weiyong with the imperial physician to see a doctor, the result of the imperial physician saw not long after, liu ji died. Old Zhu had killed more than 20,000 meritorious people since he ascended to the throne and sat in the palace hall, and the seven surnames were the most numerous among them. What he really wanted to destroy was actually the Long Xing Society. He didn''t succeed even after his death, so he founded the most famous official spy organization in a thousand years: the Royal Guards. Long Xing Society was not a simple Jianghu organization, but a secret organization formed by seven of the most powerful surname clans in thousands of years. Sometimes, they would fall apart and cause internal strife, and sometimes they would secretly gather together to unite with the outside world. Each of the seven surnames had its own birthplace, and there were direct descendants of secrets as well as representatives of outsiders. Only those who were qualified to be buried in the ancestral roots of the dragon vein would have the chance to learn about Long Xing Society''s secrets. Emperor Zhu was unable to accomplish this feat until his death. He finally realized that this was not the way to do it, so he ordered the removal of the Royal Guards. Moreover, he told his grandson that since he could not clean up Long Xing Society, he might as well make good use of it. However, he didn''t expect that this grandson would lose his confidence and be beaten away by his son. Among the people who helped his son beat away his grandson were Zhang Yufeng, Chen Hengchen Mao, Li Bin, Li Yuan, Wang Cong, and Wang Zhenfeng. Chen Xian, Chen Xu, Chen Xuan, Li Jun. In the Ming Dynasty, Long Xing Society had fought against the royal family for many years, against the castrated party, against the brocade guards, and against the east and west factories. In the end, Li broke into the capital, and the Qing army entered the Gate, losing the Han family to the rest of the world. Afterwards, they began to fight against the Manchu nobles. They either entered the dynasty as officials, or hid in the city. The seven great geniuses came out in large numbers. No matter what year or month, no overwhelming figure would be able to completely defeat them. Even if a person like the Great Ancestor of this dynasty wanted to go against the times, they would inevitably end up dead and their descendants would be useless. Ten years of great calamity had almost caused the seven surnames to collapse, defeating the most outstanding person surnamed Liu, but the final result was still defeated by time and resources. Long Xing Society''s spies can ascend the temple, Xiao Ke and the end of the alley. They exist, and they don''t seem to exist at all. They seemed to have no control over anything, but they could affect the fate of the entire nation. Their spies sometimes spilled their heads and blood for the survival of this country and nation, but they never asked for any official confirmation. Sometimes, they would use their power to seek personal gain, or even engage in internal strife, causing chaos in the world, but they would turn a deaf ear to the criticisms of the people under the heavens. If Long Xing lived high up in the temple and maintained close contact with the core of power, then the Outer Eight Elements were bitter haha. They were barbarians from the grassroots, Jianghu, and Nine Streams. They had always occupied Jianghu. Back then, the core family of the Long Xing Society, the Chen brothers, pulled the Outer Eight Elements into the Central Order, Later on, the Long Xing Society did not think highly of the close relationship between Jiang Gong and the Western powers. The Chen brothers gradually faded out of the center of power. As a result, the Outer Eight Elements lost the chance to rise to a higher level. When it reached Hu Rumeng, the Outer Eight Elements had already fallen into disarray. However, the Long Xing Society flourished once again after the death of the Great Ancestor of this dynasty. "Hu Rumeng is the number one person in the thousand-year history of the Outer Eight Elements, He had the cultivation of a grandmaster of the Republic of China, He was proficient in the secret arts of hypnosis in the East and the West, and he was only proficient in eight secret techniques. Originally, the Outer Eight Elements could have done something in his hands, but he was trapped in one person. He knew that he could not do it and moved against the tide. In the end, the person he loved died in the hands of the spies arranged by the Contemporary Long Xing Society Society. So he let go of all his persistence and killed the five spies. Gu Tianyou said, "Since he has already avenged himself, why did you say that he wants to explain the future?" "Because he still has an enemy that he wants to kill the most and is the least confident in killing." Gu Tianyou changed his mind and guessed, "It''s the leader of the Long Xing Society, right?" Jiang Fei said, "Yes, although this leader is a woman, his abilities may not be inferior to him, and he has outstanding people following him all the time. That''s why he waited for ten more years to nurture his daughter who loves life. He decided to do this last thing after seeing her grow up to be his own daughter!" At this point, she suddenly paused and listened, frowning, "What''s going on? Three people with two insects can''t catch a python leader?" Chapter 178 Night Hunt Python Leader Chapter 178 Night Hunt Python Leader Python insects were Anaconda, Anaconda worms were Leader, and Anaconda and Leader interacted to give birth to Python Leader. This thing was born with boundless divine power and could grow almost infinitely. It loved to eat insects in particular, and after birth, it would eat its parents. This item was one of the six innate differences, because it was almost uncontrollable, so it was not included in the Gu Sect''s Insect Scripture. Jiang Fei said that she had come here to capture this python leader. She was the Phoenix Head of the Outer Eight Elements, and there was a scum in the door, so she had no shirk her responsibility to clean the door. Gu Tianyou still had many puzzles. She thought to herself, "How did Jiang Fei know about this daddy?" What was her current identity? Did she really join this daddy''s team just to catch a Python Leader with the Wind Elephant? And why would she secretly spy on me? At that time, I had never seen her before. Jiang Fei suddenly stood up and said to Gu Tianyou, "Since you are the phoenix wing chosen by Hu Rumeng, then I will leave this rainbow to you." As he spoke, he actually handed over the divine weapon. Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment before refusing, "What era is this? Compared to this thing, I''m better at using guns." "There are some special circumstance, The gun will fail, This sword was snatched from Li Jinglin by a phoenix wing from the Outer Eight Elements during the Republic of China. He used it to personally destroy the plane of the Big Horned Official and perish with the Big Horned Official. Later, the sword was found and passed to my mother. She once told me that whoever my father chose to make the phoenix wing would give the sword to him. Hu Rumeng chose you, so you must take this sword! " Gu Tianyou could not reject it, so he could only take the Flowing Rainbow, pull out his own hunting knife, and put the dagger into the saber sheath. "Old Ba and Ghost Monkey plus a fat pig king, how can the three of them not be able to take down a python leader?" With suspicion, she muttered to herself as she left the camp and walked towards the gloomy darkness. Gu Tianyou was curious about how she was going to catch Python Chief, and he couldn''t bear to see her take risks alone for the sake of the Three Whips Old Demon. Thus, after giving Liu Feng a simple explanation, he also set out to follow him. In the depths of the claustrophobic forest, the two of them quickly moved forward one after the other. Both of them were bold and proficient in magical arts, and they looked fearless in the face of this frightening and deep world. Follow the sound and walk for about a kilometer. At this time, there were more and more forks in the valley''s deep streams, and the rolling mountain ranges were covered by the primeval jungle. Due to the almost aggressive growth of various large plants, there are many deep cracks in the mountain strata, and the gullies are crisscrossed and scattered like spider webs. There were also a large number of vine and aerial plants growing inside. In addition, there were caves of varying sizes, forming a multiple green maze. Fragile mountains often collapse. And it''s not just any animal that''s dangerous. Just as they were walking, a ray of light appeared after they turned around. The two of them quickly walked over, and their eyes suddenly became clear. The sound of shouts entered their ears. The clouds scattered and the moon rose. Under the bright moonlight, the three of them were wrestling around a giant golden python. The python, Qiao Qiao, curled into a giant snake formation that was several meters tall and circled around. Around it, someone surrounded the city with male yellowstones and Condor Feather Ash, preventing this fellow from taking a step over the lightning lake. This was the Golden Scaled Python Arch. Although it was trapped, its ferocity did not decrease. It was still in a fight. Its mouth was wide open, and it seemed to have an infinite suction force. It was sucking a large, golden-maned, fanged giant pig into the air. The scene in front of him was incomparably shocking. Even if Gu Tianyou was knowledgeable, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Although this Golden Scaled Python Arch might not be a hundred meters long, it was not far behind. It was about the same thickness as an oak barrel, and there was a black hole in the middle of its big mouth that was sucking in air. The large black pig that weighed hundreds of kilograms was actually sucked into the air by it. In the Hundred Plays Diagram, there were clouds in the Gu Sect Insect Sutra. Pig insects were called zhan. Tons of pigs were zhan. Zhan insects gave birth to black gold. This black gold was the smallest of the zhan, weighing less than 800 jin at most. It was born with fangs and was immune to poison. It especially liked to eat snakes and insects. It looked like a wild boar, but there was one obvious difference that could be easily identified. There was a golden mane on the back of his back that was as sharp as a thorn. This Second Senior Brother who was sucked into the air by the Golden Scaled Python was a rare 800 jin black gold. This fellow was still roaring and struggling in midair. Its owner was the divine tune Men Shaman called the Fat Pig King. At this moment, he was holding a male yellowstone hammer in his hand and rushing forward desperately. However, the Golden Scaled Python Arch completely ignored him and endured the intense pain to suck Second Senior Brother into his mouth. At this critical moment, the smart tiger jumped onto the Golden Scaled Python''s head like lightning! The square-faced old man reminded the skinny ghost monkey, "Boss, you have to live!" At this moment, Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei arrived. The Golden Scaled Python Chief realized the danger and suddenly raised his head to try to throw the Smart Tiger down. In this way, the Second Senior Brother was saved. The smart tiger''s movements were extremely agile. With a flick of its head, the Golden Scaled Python Leader jumped onto the Golden Scaled Python Leader''s snake formation and used its sharp claws to lift up a sea bowl-sized scale. The Golden Scaled Python Arch let out a furious howl as he tried to entangle the Smart Tiger. Right at this moment, Jiang Fei made her move. She threw out a golden thread and tied a bell in front of it. It accurately wrapped around the Golden Scaled Python Chief''s head. He threw the other end to Old Ba and shouted, "Pull it!" As he spoke, he leapt forward and took out a porcelain bottle from his bag. He shouted at the ghost monkey, "Let the smart tiger lift up the heart-shaped white scales on the back of its neck!" Gu Tianyou thought to himself, what is she doing? This Golden Scaled Python Arch''s body was so huge, could Old Ba and that golden thread alone hold him back? This snake formation was several meters tall. She had ordered the Smart Tiger to lift the python leader''s white reverse scales. It seemed that she was going to use medicine to deal with this thing. Old Ba caught the leather rope at the end of the golden thread, his hands were on end, and his butt suddenly sat down. A shocking scene appeared. This fellow actually lowered the giant python Quila''s head. This golden thread seemed to be a treasure as well, able to withstand such a large pulling force. The muscles on the old man''s body burst and his clothes were torn apart. Python Kui struggled with all his might. The strength between him and the python caused the bell at the other end of the golden thread to ring all the time. Jiang Fei walked over calmly and jumped onto Python Kui''s back. Smart Tiger levelled his feet on Python Kui''s back as he calmly walked towards the white heart-shaped scales. Mang Kui realized the danger and struggled desperately. Blood poured into his pupils, and all the muscles in his body trembled. The fat pig king and ghost monkey stepped forward to lend a hand. The Smart Tiger was trying to dig out the reverse scale with its claws, but it failed several times. It seemed that this place was Python Leader''s shield door. This thing had developed intelligence after a long time, and it had especially grown a very solid scale on this part. Jiang Fei turned to Gu Tianyou and shouted, "Hurry up and help!" Gu Tianyou had a rainbow of treasured swords on him, so it was as easy to do this as the palm of his hand. Gu Tianyou leapt onto the python leader''s back, pulled out a rainbow of short swords from the scabbard beside the boot, and stabbed into the python''s scales through the cracks. With a swipe of his hand, the silver scales were lifted off the ground dripping with blood. Jiang Fei immediately poured the white powder into the porcelain bottle. Python Kui was in pain. He struggled with all his strength. His entire body moved. The snake formation opened. He ignored the surrounding Realgar Condor Feather Ash and let out a loud roar. He immediately threw Old Ba and the others away and waved his body towards the dense forest. Gu Tianyou and Smart Tiger nimbly jumped down from Python Leader''s back. Turning around, Jiang Fei actually grabbed the golden thread thrown out of Old Ba''s hand and stood on Python Leader''s back. It seemed that she did not intend to give up, and was about to subdue this thing! "Fuck!" Gu Tianyou cursed at the crazy woman in his heart. Seeing that Python Kui''s enormous body was fully stretched out, his movements were as fast as a moving train. In an instant, he brought Jiang Fei into the old forest. He could only follow the three of them and chase after them. This Python Leader had already lost his mind and completely ignored the path through the forest. Regardless of whether it was rocks, trees, or the roots of the cave in front of him, all of them collided head-on. In an instant, mud and rocks flew everywhere, and broken wood and roots were everywhere. He only cared about moving forward, leaving behind a mess all along the way. It''s easy to track. After chasing for a mile in the pitch-black forest, a huge heavenly pit suddenly appeared in front of him. Gu Tianyou''s movement technique was the fastest. He chased after him at the front and almost fell down. The four of them stopped in front of the Heavenly Abyss. Clearly, Python Arch had already left this place. Gu Tianyou carried a signal flare with him and fired one at the heavenly pit. A beam of light shone down. The entrance to the heavenly pit was not big, but it had the shape of an urn. The walls were covered with dense vegetation and giant tree roots. With a tearing sound, Python Leader''s roar came from the bottom of the pit. Old Ba stared at the rainbow in Gu Tianyou''s hand and asked, "Are you the phoenix wing chosen by the old dragon?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s not the time to talk about this. She''s gone down. Let''s go down and help her." Old Ba said, "Huang Shou never does anything uncertain. She will definitely be able to subdue this python leader. All we have to do is wait." Gu Tianyou looked at the other two. The Fat Pig King and the Ghost Monkey really did not intend to go down. "You have full confidence in her," he sighed. "But she is still a girl." The ghost monkey said, "She is the strongest among us. If she fails, neither can we. The first step in controlling insects is catching insects. She must rely on herself to subdue this python leader." The fat pig king said, "She is the head of the phoenix. You are the head of the phoenix. If you have the head of the phoenix, you must have the wing of the phoenix. If you have the wing of the phoenix, you don''t need to have five claws. In the future, we will only be ordinary disciples. The responsibility for protecting the head of the phoenix belongs to you." Gu Tianyou was a little surprised and asked, "Do you mean to just watch?" Old Ba''s tone was cold. "We are all characters of the five claws. Since the old dragon has chosen the phoenix wings, the five claws will no longer exist. She is the strongest among the outer eight elements. You are the new phoenix wings chosen by the old dragon, so you should be stronger than us. Without the phoenix wings'' orders, we can''t do anything. As phoenix wings, protecting her is your sole responsibility." Just as the old man said, the Outer Eight Elements were a cold gateway. The rules were greater than righteousness, and the subordination relationship between the same sect was based on strength. Since Gu Tianyou had a rainbow in his hand to protect him, killing that python leader should not be a problem if necessary. Since he had promised the Three Whips Old Demon, he could not sit idly by and watch his precious daughter fight against the python leader alone. The three of them were weird. They didn''t know if it was out of jealousy or ulterior motives. In any case, they had the posture of watching the battle between tigers and mountains. Probably not. Damn it, Butcher Zhang still doesn''t eat pigs. Gu Tianyou held the rainbow in his mouth and jumped down the pit. He grabbed a stretch of plant roots and swam down like a gecko. His head was down, his feet were up, and his hands and feet were moving along the four walls of the pit. Chapter 179 Abyss Chapter 179 Abyss This move was called the Gecko Fallen to the Pavilion. It was an old snitch technique passed down from the Hundred Plays Diagram Piracy Sect. In the past, his martial arts cultivation wasn''t enough to play around. Now, King Ming''s body was already at least 50% heated, but he was able to use it with ease. The pit was several hundred meters deep, and Gu Tianyou was hanging upside down. Occasionally, he would encounter thick and sturdy roots, so he simply retracted his kung fu and descended vertically. It didn''t take long for them to reach the bottom of the pit. The four walls were pitch black as ink, and even with Night''s shocking eyesight, he could only see some rough outlines. Suddenly, he heard the endless rope sounds and took out a lighter to take a look. He was immediately shocked. Beneath his feet was a bottomless pitch-black pond. There were dozens of lightning-like entries among the dense vines around him, and the giant anaconda that spat out its tongue was as thick as a gasoline bucket. There were countless large creatures that looked like it. Qu Yuan climbed towards him like the wind. These giant anacondas were all female without exception. It seemed that this heavenly pit was the Python Chief''s imperial palace, and these female giant anacondas were obviously the three palaces and six courtyards of this fellow. Under the gaze of so many giant boas, Gu Tianyou did not panic. He grabbed a vine with one hand and hovered in mid-air. He held the Flowing Rainbow in his hand, preparing to start a massacre. At this moment, a loud hissing sound suddenly came from the pond beneath his feet. The Golden Scaled Python Leader jumped out of the water with incredible speed. It was like a rocket that flew into the sky, and the vines were smashed into pieces by it like bamboo. The giant boa opened its mouth wide and shot toward one of the giant boas. With a sudden suction, the giant boa was sucked into its stomach uncontrollably. In the blink of an eye, it was sucked into its stomach. The scene in front of him was too shocking! Gu Tianyou held the rainbow in his hand, and while he was on guard, he couldn''t help but worry for Jiang Fei. Suddenly, Jiang Fei''s voice shouted above her head, "The Soul Settling Pill has no effect. It is swallowing the anaconda to replenish its qi. Hurry up and kill it with the rainbow." Looking up, Jiang Fei''s clothes were in a sorry state, hanging in the air. Holding the golden wire and copper bell in his hand, he continuously swayed and floated. It turned out that the moment Python Kui came out of the water, she was standing on top of Python Kui''s head. The moment Python Kui sucked the giant anaconda to feed, she threw out a copper bell and golden thread to wrap around a vine, suspending her body in the air. Seeing that she was fine, Gu Tianyou''s heart immediately relaxed a lot. He was finally not too sorry for Hu Sanbian. "Are you not going to catch him alive?" He asked. Jiang Fei shouted, "Python Kui was fed the Flower Toad earlier. The Soul Settling Pill is useless, but it can drive him crazy and kill him!" His tone had completely lost the confidence he had when he was about to capture the python-headed beast. Instead, it revealed a hint of panic and fear. A giant anaconda silently crawled over. The rainbow in Gu Tianyou''s hand shook, and the giant anaconda''s head fell in response. Blood gushed out. Gu Tianyou rolled up to a height parallel to Jiang Fei and asked, "What is a flower toad? Isn''t the Soul Settling Pill a supreme treasure of the Gu Sect? How can it not work?" Jiang Fei said angrily, "The Flower Toad is a poisonous frog from South America. It is called the Arrow Poisonous Frog. This frog is extremely poisonous and can easily poison an elephant. The python leader''s body is too big to dilute this poison. However, due to the effects of the poison, its nervous system is damaged and it can no longer feel the medicinal power of the Soul Settling Pill." Mang Kui had just come out of the water to hunt a giant anaconda. The other giant anacondas were aware of the danger and could no longer care about the two of them. They ran downstream one after another. Gu Tianyou pulled Jiang Fei upwards. Jiang Fei didn''t know how to climb the pavilion with a gecko. She relied on a bronze bell and golden thread to climb upwards. Her speed wasn''t very fast. Gu Tianyou saw that the python leader had fallen back into the water after a single strike. Perhaps he would come out to launch a second attack in an instant. He did not dare to neglect Jiang Fei and quickly pulled her onto his back. Even though they were carrying one person on their backs, they were still much faster than the two of them fighting on their own. Jiang Fei''s heart was beating like a drum on her back. Was it because of shyness, excitement, or both? "I stabbed the treasure in charge of the door, the Soul Sucking Thorn, into the python leader''s back. He hates me so much that he will definitely catch up." As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Tianyou felt the water below rise abruptly. Immediately after, the Golden Scaled Python Arch flew up, bent down among the vines, and crawled like lightning to catch up. Gu Tianyou struggled to increase his speed. Although his speed was bizarre, he was far from being able to compare to the peerless vicious beasts chasing after him. Python Arch refused to eat anything other than insects. Gu Tianyou emitted an immortal aura that was fatally attractive to him. It was an instinctive desire that originated from the depths of one''s soul. Further stimulating its ferocity. Gu Tianyou carried Jiang Fei on his back. Hearing the shocking momentum below, he couldn''t help but lower his head to take a look. The Golden Scaled Python Arch had already chased after him for more than ten meters. This thing was climbing curvilinear all the way. Whether it was a vine or a tree root blocker, it didn''t seem to be able to affect its speed at all. The distance between them was constantly shrinking. Seeing the bloody mouth open, Gu Tianyou felt an incoherent suction force coming towards him, seemingly unable to resist at all. Jiang Fei said behind him, "Don''t worry about me. You can leave on your own." As he spoke, his little hand subconsciously tightened its grip. It wasn''t the end of the mountain yet, and with the rainbow of swords, there was still a chance for him to take a risk. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Gu Tianyou simply turned around and held the Flowing Rainbow in his hand. Seeing this fellow climb among the vines, his mind moved and he brandished the Flowing Rainbow to cut the vines that were as thick as a bowl''s mouth. Sure enough, this move was effective. The rainbow was extremely sharp, and it was like cutting tofu with a sharp knife when it was used to cut vines. With a few swords, the vines were cut into large pieces. It could no longer support Python Kui''s enormous weight. In an instant, a large piece of it broke apart and rolled Python Kui down. The two of them were overjoyed when they saw this. Just as they were about to turn around and continue climbing, they suddenly noticed that the vines on the vines were falling down one after another. Then, they felt the part of their hands falling down as well. Without much time to think, Gu Tianyou moved horizontally between the vine roots like a spirit ape, trying to avoid the falling area, but there was no time. Following the vines, they fell down in a sparse crash. Gu Tianyou hugged Jiang Fei with one hand and slashed the entangled vines with the other hand while brandishing a rainbow. The two of them fell into the water while moving freely. He didn''t even have time to make any preparations before he felt the surging water in front of him. He imagined that it was either the python leader or the other giant anaconda. Using the faint light emitted by Flowing Rainbow, he saw the gigantic black figure in front of him twisting his body towards Jiang Fei and him. He suddenly dodged and raised his hand, piercing into the black figure''s abdomen like defeating Leather. With a swipe, he sliced open the big hole for this fellow. Gu Tianyou stepped on the water and planned to bring Jiang Fei to the surface. As soon as he made this move, he noticed an even larger black shadow suddenly attacking from above. He subconsciously waved his arm, but the black shadow nimbly dodged the rainbow and bit the giant anaconda that had been ripped open earlier into two pieces. The moment the two intersected, Jiang Fei suddenly jumped up from behind and grabbed onto an object shining with silver light on the back of the black figure. At the same time, Gu Tianyou sent out the copper bell gold wire and subconsciously received it in his hand. Suddenly, the Golden Scaled Python Arch charged into the depths of the water. Jiang Fei grabbed onto the silver object. Gu Tianyou followed the copper-bell golden wire and approached Jiang Fei''s back, one hand tightly hugging her waist. Another rainbow in his hand aimed at the Golden Scaled Python Arch''s neck. The Golden Scaled Python Leader''s body contracted violently, trying to wrap the two of them in it. This was its sharpest move. However, the rainbow in Gu Tianyou''s hand was too sharp. Its approaching body would only need to get a little closer before a big bloody hole could be cut open. This fellow was old and psychic. He knew that this move would not work, so he did not hesitate to open the snake formation and plunged into the depths of the water! Jiang Fei clutched the shiny silver object tightly and did not let go. Gu Tianyou held her in his arms. In just a short while, the Golden Scaled Python Leader and the two of them had already dived more than 200 meters into the bottomless pit. Jiang Fei''s body could not withstand such a great water pressure. He was already too lax to grasp the object. Gu Tianyou relied on Duke Ming''s profound cultivation and control of his qi and blood to reach the state of control. The pressure under the water was enormous, but he was not afraid. Seeing that Jiang Fei was in a bad situation, he quickly hugged her mouth and took a deep breath. To ease her condition a little. Under the deep water, the Golden Scaled Python Leader''s movements were no longer so agile. Jiang Fei held onto the object tightly, and the two of them hid behind it, preventing its bloody mouth from unleashing its might. This fellow could only curl up again, wanting to entangle the two of them. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyou was not affected by the enormous water pressure. Seeing that he had used the same technique again, he immediately brandished the rainbow and sliced it towards the Golden Scaled Python Chief''s head. Sure enough, the sharpness of the rainbow was not covered. The impenetrable Golden Scaled Python Arch was like tofu carved from mud in front of it. With a single slash, a big bloody hole had been opened in the top of this fellow''s head. It was as if he had performed a brain operation on the Golden Scaled Python Arch, directly destroying its brain neurons and killing it on the spot! The intense sinking finally slowed down. Gu Tianyou borrowed the faint light from the rainbow to break open the Golden Scaled Python Arch''s back and help her retrieve the item while taking out a basketball-sized snake gall. The situation of the person in his arms was not good, and he didn''t care about his most precious skin, so he hugged Jiang Fei and quickly floated on the surface of the water. The two of them surfaced and Jiang Fei was unconscious. Falling vines were everywhere on the surface of the water, forming floating rows. Gu Tianyou leapt up and held the two of them like a boat. Put Jiang Feiping on top and start the emergency treatment immediately. The huge pressure under the water caused her lungs to be damaged. When Gu Tianyou tried to calm her down, she was already at the end of her rope. Afterwards, her condition slowed down slightly. Gu Tianyou wanted to kill the python leader to retrieve the treasure. After a while, Jiang Fei choked on two more mouthfuls of water before she fainted completely. Starting with a chest massage, cardiac resuscitation, artificial respiration, and Gu Tianyou''s medical skills, it would be a piece of cake. Jiang Fei quickly woke up. When he regained consciousness, he discovered that someone was rubbing her chest and blowing air into her mouth. Even though he clearly knew what was going on, he instinctively made a move of resistance and pushed Gu Tianyou away. This little bitch didn''t recognize anyone when she flipped her tongue. Gu Tianyou stuffed the enormous snake gall and the silver spike into Jiang Fei''s hand and said, "Python Kui killed them. He only had time to retrieve these two items." Jiang Fei looked at the two treasures in her hand and was a little touched, not because of Gu Tianyou''s heroism, but because of the gaze of the old man called Hu Rumeng. Jiang Fei said, "The snake insect gallbladder anaconda is the king. The arch insect is already a sacred grade, and the arch snake gallbladder is even more immortal grade. It can expel wind and toxins, improve microcirculation, and eliminate toxic impurities. It also has a miraculous effect of delaying aging. The treasure you obtained with great difficulty, just give it to me like this?" The two of them were trapped in a desperate situation, and Gu Tianyou''s thoughts were completely different. He said, "Someone above doesn''t want us to leave this place alive. What do you think of this?" Chapter 180 Isnt It Also Fast! Chapter 180 Isn''t It Also Fast! Jianghu was too cruel. The emotionless people floated inside, sinking too easily. The Outer Eight Elements were a ruthless gateway. Whether it was the inheritance of the Phoenix Head or the Dragon Head, they were not tied by loyalty. Only the strongest were qualified to take on the responsibility. If they weren''t strong enough, they wouldn''t even be worthy of living. They were a gang, and when faced with the pressure of survival, they could unite with the outside world, but most of the time, they were mobs. Jiang Fei bit through Python Arch''s gall and sucked in a large mouthful. "It''s poisonous to drink it directly," Gu Tianyou warned. "The more potent the medicine is, the more poisonous it becomes." Jiang Fei said, "Don''t you have a black-armored leather claw on you? Just soak it in some water and you can undo it. In my current situation, I''m no match for the three of them. They are determined to harm me and won''t give me a chance to leave here alive." Gu Tianyou took out the black-armored leather claws. Jiang Fei took another mouthful of bile and said calmly, "The medicine is too powerful. Even if you have the antidote, you won''t dare to take more." As he spoke, he handed over the remaining half of his gallbladder to Gu Tianyou and said, "Have some too. Don''t waste it. This thing will be much less effective after time has passed." Gu Tianyou took it and hesitated for a moment before sucking all the bile out of Jiang Fei''s mouth. The taste was extremely bitter, but very quickly, it was full of vitality. The sweet taste made people feel uncontrollably comfortable. Afterwards, he felt his entire body numb and crisp, and the pores on his limbs and bones were all opened, releasing some kind of substance. Jiang Fei bowed and handed a handful of water to her mouth. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said that there was nothing uncomfortable about it. The two of them remained silent as they slowly digested the medicinal power. ''It could take a day or two to completely digest such a strong drug,'' Ms. Jiang said. ''I feel much better now.'' Gu Tianyou''s condition was even better. Starting from the two tendons of his spine, his entire body emitted an unobstructed aura. His qi and blood circulated smoothly without any hesitation. It was light, chilly, and had a feeling of wandering like an immortal, flapping its wings and wanting to fly. Jiang Fei said, "If it weren''t for you, Phoenix Wings, I would have been plotted against by them. Although you are a baseball hammer that you don''t understand, your ability is not small. It''s especially rare for you to have such a foolish righteousness. No wonder Hu Rumeng chose you." Gu Tianyou said, "I''ve been in Jianghu since I was born. This is the first time in more than 20 years that I''ve been called a baseball mallet. Considering that I''ve risked my life, can you give me a chance to popularize what this phoenix wing is for?" Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said, "It''s the companion of the Phoenix Head, his personal bodyguard, eating and sleeping together, living and rooting together, forgetting Jianghu in death." She paused for a moment before continuing, "I know that I don''t look like you, and the times have changed. The rules of the outer eight elements won''t bind people like you much, so I don''t intend to force you to obey the rules of this industry." Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered what the Three Whips Old Demon used to say. If you like someone, just watch her happy. If she likes you, you must leave something behind. Don''t leave behind any regrets. "You have a great body," he said. After saying that, he even raised his hand and made a gesture to grab something. Indicating that he had personally experienced it. Jiang Fei suddenly burst into laughter. She pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "You''re so funny. I understand. Not only are you stupid, you also have tiger qi and heroism. Hu Rumeng asked you to be my phoenix wing. It''s really an interesting choice. This old fellow has finally done the right thing." After consuming Python Chief''s bile, the most obvious change in their bodies was that their eyesight increased, and their starry eyes shone as they looked at each other. Jiang Fei had practiced the Night Eye Technique for many years, and her eyes were even brighter. Gu Tianyou looked at her and laughed dryly. Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Don''t think that you are so similar. If you really want to be my Phoenix Wings, you will be qualified at the moment. Your temperament and appearance are barely acceptable. If you want to be my guest, you are still a long way off." I really don''t know where she got her confidence. Gu Tianyou said, "What I''m most anxious about now is how to get up. It''s almost dawn, and the expedition team can''t see how anxious I am when I go back." The vines on the surrounding mountain walls had been cut off. The exposed stone walls were moist and smooth, making it extremely difficult to climb. The entire heavenly pit was shaped like an urn. Climbing bare-handed would take a long period of overhanging cliffs. Under such conditions, it was almost impossible to climb up. Gu Tianyou might still have a 50% chance of gecko ascending the pavilion, but he couldn''t leave Jiang Fei alone. After all, there were dozens of giant anaconda circling the water. Jiang Fei looked at the smooth stone walls around her, and then looked at the surrounding Giant Anacondas who didn''t dare to approach them because they were afraid of the Python Arch Qi. Her mind was filled with a thought, "It must be hard for people to climb up, but it''s as easy as flipping a palm to climb up. With so many Giant Anacondas, shouldn''t we just catch one?" As he said that, he took out the copper bell golden thread and said heroically, "Go and set it up. I have my own way of subduing it!" Snakes and insects use abdominal scales and muscle scaling to generate movement, meaning to lie on the ground and crawl forward. Climbing the cliff was their specialty. Although these giant anacondas were only the creatures of the three palaces and six courtyards of the Python Arch, their bodies were far smaller than that of the Python Arch, but they were all tens of meters long. They were thicker than large gasoline drums. It was not difficult to climb up the pit entrance, but it was also easy to swallow a living person with a bloody mouth. Capture one alive for my own use, this girl is really not ordinary heroic. Gu Tianyou took the copper bell gold wire and put the leather cord on his wrist. He stood up and looked around, choosing a giant anaconda at the edge of the stone wall. Jiang Fei said, "Stupid Anaconda Qui Ling, this guy''s IQ is not high. If you want to subdue him, it will be more troublesome than those smart animals. Fortunately, we only need him to carry us up. As long as you restrain his pylorus and let me ride on his head, I have my own way to let him carry us up." As he spoke, he shook the gallbladder of the python leader that had been sucked dry in his hand. Gu Tianyou was puzzled, "Is the pylorus an outlet?" Jiang Fei said seriously, "It''s the reproductive orifice. It''s about five inches above the excretory orifice." Gu Tianyou laughed wickedly, "This is a bit like a person." Jiang Fei laughed heartily, "Haha, if we get out of this trap smoothly, I hope that the next time I see you, you can still make me so happy." As the two teased each other, Gu Tianyou arrived at the giant anaconda. This fellow had already realized that danger was imminent. Just as he was about to dive into the water, Gu Tianyou tossed out the copper bell golden string and wrapped it around its pylorus. This was the Giant Anaconda Fate Sect, also known as the Seven-inch Sect. Gu Tianyou pulled, and the giant boa immediately opened its body, turned around, and opened its mouth to bite Gu Tianyou. Jiang Fei took advantage of this opportunity to jump onto the giant anaconda''s back from the side. Her legs jammed onto the neck of the giant anaconda and swung its gallbladder in front of its mouth. All insects had greed for heavenly treasures. Although Python Chief''s gallbladder was empty, his aura was still there. When the giant anaconda smelled the scent, it immediately spat out a message and opened its mouth. However, no matter how hard Jiang Fei tried, she could not reach the gallbladder at all. Naturally, it wanted to curl its body and strangle its people to death with the snake formation, but Gu Tianyou used the bronze bell golden string to restrict its body to seven inches, making it unable to curl its body. In a hurry, it could not help but flick its tail and swim. Along the way, he rode on the wall of the Giant Anaconda and climbed to the entrance of the Heavenly Pit in a short amount of time! Old Ba, Ghost Monkey, and Fat Pig King were still alive. When Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei came up, the three of them were shocked. Never would he have imagined that Gu Jiang and Yu Yong would be able to climb up in such a desperate situation. Jiang Fei casually threw the python leader''s gallbladder into the pit. The giant anaconda was attracted by the smell and immediately turned around to slide into the pit. Gu Tianyou withdrew the copper bell gold wire and stood side by side with Jiang Fei. "I won''t ask you why you''re doing this." Jiang Fei stared at Old Ba and said loudly, "Since things have come to this point, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Let''s each depend on our own abilities to decide whether to live or die!" Old Ba said without a trace of shame, "Just because you don''t ask doesn''t mean that you''re magnanimous. It doesn''t mean that we''re anti-Bone Boys. I admit that I''m not convinced of you. The mastermind behind your plot tonight is me." Jiang Fei laughed coldly and said, "The reason why you dare to do this is not because you are unconvinced with me, but because you already know that Hu Rumeng is going to fight for Chen Zhihan''s life. If you don''t think that he will come back alive, then you dare to attack me!" The fat pig king said, "Old dragon head is a hero who stands up to the heavens and earth. We, the five-clawed brothers, have done our utmost to assist him without complaint. As for Huang Shou, apart from obtaining eight secret legacies, how can you compare to Big Brother Ba in terms of ability?" The ghost monkey echoed, "That''s why we refuse to accept you!" Old Ba said, "You called us here to help you clean up the door. Actually, it was just to show our methods in front of us old men. We swore that we would never work for the Guan Clan again. As far as I know, you are a member of the Foreign Intelligence Agency. Sooner or later, you will force us to work for the government as well. There is no need for a phoenix leader like you in the Outer Eight Elements!" Jiang Fei''s eyes lit up as she raised her head and smiled arrogantly, "Just the three of you can decide the fate of the Outer Eight Elements?" Old Ba said, "The three of us don''t have enough weight. What about Ji Chaoen, the big dragon head of the overseas branch?" The three of them had already thought of a way to retreat. No wonder they were so fearless. Back then, the Outer Eight Elements were split into two. The Central Element and the overseas branches stood on one side. Later on, Hu Rumeng left the Central Element and entered the mainland to rebuild the Outer Eight Elements. Most of the Central Element''s subordinates followed him, and only a handful of them moved to overseas branches. For this reason, the overseas branch dragon head had even competed with Hu Rumeng once back then, but in the end, he lost his life a few days after returning. Only then did he transfer the throne to Ji Chaoen, the number one person in the Overseas Lifeseeking Sect. Gu Tianyou had limited knowledge of the matters within the Eight Elements Gate, but the grudge between him and Hu Rumeng was simple and clear. At this moment, just talking about kindness and righteousness was secondary. Whoever wants to harm Jiang Fei, he can deal with whoever he wants. At this point, there was no longer any flavor left to speak of. Jiang Fei''s left hand hooked into a soul thorn, and her right hand faintly emitted a green light. It was actually like the most vicious Green Devil Hand Technique in the rumors. Hearing the name was quite frightening. The consequences of someone who didn''t know the inside story being injured were truly unimaginable. If someone knew the inside story well, they wouldn''t even be able to see it in their eyes. This miraculous technique was also known as the Slapping Shoulder Injury Technique. It was said that anyone who had the ability would be injured as long as he lightly patted someone else''s shoulder a few times. Those who did not know the truth thought that it was caused by true kung fu, but it was actually a medicinal skill. Prescription: One poisonous snake head, one rooster head, 40g Kusnezoffii radix, 2 taels of cypress root, 2 taels of salicylic root, soaked in liquor for 3 months, then roasted, ground and bottled. This medicine touched the other party''s skin and started to feel nothing. Gradually, it itched unbearably and quickly spread throughout his entire body. Red, swollen, and rotten. This technique was very dense, and the outer eight elements were not passed down to the non-dragon-headed phoenix. However, Gu Tianyou learned from the Hundred Plays Diagram of the Supreme Treasure of the Foal Sect. As for how Yaozi Sect and Old Undead knew so much about Xin Mi from the various gates, they would naturally mention it in the future. Rescue method: Mash three to five leeches, mix with sugar three taels, borax two taels, alcohol two taels, timely smear can relieve the pain. The two sides were at loggerheads, and the fierce battle took place in an instant. The fat pig king was the first to lose his composure. He shouted softly. The black gold suddenly stood up from the ground and let out a muffled roar. Then, at the first glance of his mane, a pair of blood-red eyes stared at Gu Jiang and the other two. With a dig under his feet, his body shot over like a cannonball! Gu Tianyou stood in front of Jiang Fei, clenching his fist with his right hand and holding the rainbow with his left, about to block it. At this moment, he suddenly heard: Bang! With a loud explosion, it was the sound of Barrett''s anti-equipment sniper rifle! The Second Senior Brother, who was still in midair, had lost his entire head, leaving only half of his mouth and his fat body falling to the ground! Chapter 181 Meng! Chapter 181 Meng! In the deep forest, the three of them walked side by side, their figures gradually becoming clear. The middle man threw the large caliber sniper rifle to the bearded man beside him. It was Liu Feng. On the left was Tai Hu, and on the right was the man with a drooping head and a big beard. He was precisely unhappy. Immortals couldn''t escape. The black gold was said to be invulnerable to gunfire. Normally, bullets wouldn''t even be able to injure it in the slightest. However, in front of this 0.5-inch bullet, this distance wasn''t much different from a piece of tofu. The recoil of this kind of gun was enormous. Under normal circumstances, it was only suitable for a prone shot. The most awesome thing about Liu Feng''s shot was that he fired it while traveling, but it hit a moving target. The stability and accuracy of this shot was truly astonishing. Sniper rifles weren''t his specialty, assault rifles and daggers were! "Looks like we came in time. At least we didn''t miss the most exciting part?" As Liu Feng spoke, the three of them came to Gu Tianyou and saluted him neatly. The three of them were one of the most outstanding characters of the Revenge Mercenary. The men in the Corpse Mountain and Sea of Blood carried a murderous aura wherever they went. Only Old Ba possessed such a fierce and fierce aura. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Good food is not afraid of being late. Although you missed the most exciting part, at least you didn''t miss the most interesting part." Liu Feng expressed his deep regret, "The legendary Golden Scaled Python has been found?" Gu Tianyou patted his belly and said, "Later on, he will turn into sh*t." Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and said, "Looks like the two of us can have a rest." As he said that, he turned to Old Ba and said, "Old Ba, what else do you have to say?" Old Ba''s face was as heavy as water. What happened just now had truly shocked him. People like him, who were the most taboo in Jianghu, were dealing with people from the army. He was confident that he could deal with these three people barehanded. However, based on that shot just now, he knew that if they were to face each other head-on, there would only be one result, and not even a single scrap would be left. He didn''t have the ability to break through Hu Rumeng''s military might and leave his head on the battlefield. "Even if you use external force to suppress me, I won''t accept what''s happening in the door!" As matters stood, he could only hope that Jiang Fei, who could be forced to run on words, would fight him alone. "Today, regardless of whether it is you or this Mr. Xin Ke Feng Yi, whoever wins against me will be convinced. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t accept it!" Jiang Fei asked, "If I defeat you, I will merge the Outer Eight Elements into the Foreign Affairs Bureau. What do you think?" Old Ba took a deep breath and shook his head, "Jianghu people walk the Jianghu road. If I lose, I will die!" Although this person''s methods were despicable, he still had a few tough bones. Jiang Fei snorted coldly, "Then why would I waste my effort with you?" As soon as he finished speaking, a loud gunshot rang out in his ears. However, a large-caliber round pistol appeared in Taihu''s hand. The one shot was the cute tiger that the ghost monkey had raised, the cunning tiger that looked like a tiger. At the instant the gunshot was fired, this fellow was ordered by the ghost monkey to quietly approach Jiang Fei, but he didn''t want to be detected by Tai Hu and shot it down the instant it jumped up. With a slap, the smart tiger that landed on the ground was simply unbearable. Its head was gone, and half of its left front leg was hanging there with only a bit of fur left. It turned out that Tai Hu was using an M500 revolver from Smith Wesson Inc. Of the United States. This pistol, known as the most powerful in the world, uses. 50 magnum ammunition. Because the bullets were too big, an ordinary revolver could hold six rounds, but this guy could only hold five rounds! The kinetic energy of the bullets it fired was twice that of the Israeli sandhawk! Its destructive power could be described as frightening, and it was not excessive to call it a "hand cannon." "You Jianghu people like to play this side game the most. If a few old cats and fat pigs can do it, then what''s the use of us soldiers?" Taihu lazily blew at the muzzle of the gun and said, "Why don''t you bring out all the other bobcats and wild beasts?" In the Gu Sect, the relationship between an Insect Controller and an Innate Insect could be said to be one of life and death. In the blink of an eye, the fat pig king broke the black gold of the strange beast and the ghost monkey damaged the smart tiger. The two of them were filled with grief. Hearing Tai Hu''s provocation, how could they hold it back? The ghost monkey let out a sorrowful roar and leapt up and pounced towards Tai Hu. The fat pig king raised his head and glared at Liu Feng angrily. Suddenly, he lowered his head and rushed over. Bang! After a gunshot, the ghost monkey turned into a dead monkey. His martial arts cultivation was too far off. If he wanted to dodge the Thai Tiger''s spear from this distance, he would at least have the cultivation of at least 50% of the Unmoving King Ming''s body''s temperament. This spear actually created a huge bloody hole in the ghost monkey''s chest! On the other side, the fat pig king rushed over and desperately crashed into Liu Feng. However, Liu Feng did not dodge and did not dodge. He displayed the three-edged army stab. He raised his knee, lit up his elbow, and the army stabbed forward. He bent his waist and stacked his strength. He leapt high towards the fat pig king and landed with a stab! It was precisely the stab that Old Geng had used to greet King Ming that day. This stab was extremely sharp. Even King Ming''s supreme realm was almost injured by this stab, let alone a mere fat pig king. It was like a frog that had been stabbed and exploded. This thorn poured into the pig king''s head, piercing through his entire head, and then pushing him to the ground, forcefully nailing him on the spot! These mercenaries are terrifying! It wasn''t just Old Ba that was frightened. Even Jiang Fei couldn''t help but be secretly shocked in her heart. She killed without blinking an eye. Her marksmanship was as sharp as a child''s play. Her psychological quality, killing skills, and tactical accomplishments were all top notch. It was already rare to see a mercenary of this level. Where did she find this man? She took a deep look at the man beside her. It seemed that this fellow was the same as herself. He was someone who had hidden many secrets. Gu Tianyou was Guos Army''s Chief of Staff, the mastermind of Fuxi Investment, the actual controller of Qian Long Holdings s, and a member of the Special Investigation Team. She knew of these identities. As the Money God of King Ming''s Revenge Mercenary, the Director of Operations of the Second Bureau of National Security, the resources in Gu Tianyou''s hands were not something she could imagine. The heroes of this world were all people who dared to shuttle between the tips of their blades and shudder in the flames. In the intercourse of events, there were some who missed out on good opportunities, while others who gave birth to lotuses step by step. How could the difference be summed up in just one sentence of luck? As Gu Tianyou walked to this day, his wings gradually took shape, and his own efforts weren''t enough for outsiders. Seeing his two companions die on the spot, Old Ba knew that today''s situation was completely hopeless. He was also a bachelor, so he knew that he was destined to not be able to gain any advantage by taking action. After laughing loudly, he pointed at Jiang Fei and scolded, "Demoness, you are determined to pull the outer eight elements into the abyss. Be careful that you will not see generations of ancestors after your death!" As he spoke, he leapt up angrily and directly jumped into the heavenly pit! Jiang Fei stood at the edge of the pit and looked down. Thinking of the giant anaconda below, Old Ba didn''t have any treasures to protect him. He didn''t know much about the Eight Mystical Techniques. Once he descended, it would be as difficult to ascend to the heavens. There would never be such a person in the world again. With a cold smile, he said, "Hidden high and mighty may not really be a man, but Qu Qu, who dares to be a daughter? You seem heroic, but in fact, you are just a narrow-minded fool, and your knowledge may not be comparable to a good woman." Gu Tianyou''s actions tonight were all for the sake of his friendship with Hu Sanbian. Things had completely exceeded his initial expectations. Right now, she was the only one left in Jiang Fei''s group, but she didn''t know what she was going to do next. He still had some questions in his heart that he wanted to ask for advice, but he didn''t know if she was willing to answer them. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After a night of fierce battle, Gu Jiang and Mang Kui did not feel much exhausted because they had taken the courage of Python Chief. The next day, Jiang Fei boarded the ship and had nothing to do along the way. Jiang Fei had no intention of leaving. Gu Tianyou took the opportunity to chat with her. A few words touched upon the doubts in his heart. "Someone was eavesdropping outside our room the night before yesterday. That person was you, right?" Jiang Fei replied with a smile, "It''s not me." The last time he asked her the same question, he refused to admit it directly. Gu Tianyou asked again, "You didn''t know that I was Mr. Hu''s phoenix wing. We have a plain taste for life, so why did you eavesdrop on us?" Jiang Fei said, "Who said that vegetarianism is normal? It''s just that you didn''t know me the first time we met." Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered that Hu Sanbian had told him that his daughter was proficient in makeover techniques. Even if he saw her with his own eyes, he might not be able to recognize her. If he wanted to identify her true identity, he could only identify her by the fragrance of the orchids on her body. However, ever since he met her, he had looked like a drowned chicken. How could he have the chance to smell the fragrance? Since she said that this was not the first time she had met him, she wondered where she had seen him before. Jiang Fei said, "What, I can''t remember when I saw him?" As she spoke, there seemed to be a slight change in her appearance. The bridge of her nose was slightly taller, and her eyes had somehow become eyelids. Her jaw was also slightly sharper than before, and her previously ordinary face had gradually become more gorgeous. The more Gu Tianyou looked at it, the more bizarre it became. However, he still couldn''t remember where he had seen this face before. He was extremely confused in his heart. Jiang Fei laughed heartily and said, "Stop guessing. Anyway, all you need to know is that I''ve seen you before. It''s just another face." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you are a staff member of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency, you must know Zou Haibo." Jiang Fei said mischievously, "I know her husband better. Vice Minister Xu Muye is my immediate superior." Gu Tianyou said, "So you didn''t sneak into my expedition team just to clean up the door?" Jiang Fei said, "I''ll help you clean up the scum in Oroha''s portal, but I didn''t expect that the three of them would plot against you." At this point, he sighed. Gu Tianyou was very curious about her disguise technique. This technique only gave a slight hint in the Hundred Plays Diagram of the Foal Sect. After birth, his appearance was basically fixed. In this world, however, there was a miraculous technique that could make people change their appearance as they wished, either to please others or to make them feel fearful. When laughing, she was as beautiful as a heavenly immortal, causing one to be unable to bear it, but when angry, her face was as green as fangs, causing one to be extremely frightened. It was said that treacherous officials in ancient times often cultivated this path, flattering emperors and concubines in every way, while being extremely sinister in front of their colleagues and subordinates. It is also said that ancient actors (actors) want to achieve the stage name, there are also practitioners of this art. Jiang Fei thought for a moment, "Since you are the phoenix wing that Hu Rumeng chose, There''s no harm in telling you, However, this method was divided into Yin Yang and Yin Yang, "What I learned is only suitable for women. On the sixth day of the sixth month, I found one and fed it with corn, rice or rice mixed with red sand. It lasted for one year without interruption. On the sixth day of the sixth month of the second year, I mashed the bird''s hair, added one coin of realgar and one bowl of white vinegar, and made twenty to thirty pills. Every morning, I swallowed one pill into the sun and water. After a period of time, my face can be deformed at any time." Transfiguration has existed since ancient times, and it is not easy to be mysterious. A woodpecker''s insect was bigger than an ordinary woodpecker''s. Its head grew feathers and its beak brought back a hook. It was extremely rare. Gu Tianyou expected this method to be so complicated that he could only wait until he had time to experiment in the future. However, he had the most curious question he wanted to know the answer to. "Are you the same as you are now?" Chapter 182 Hanging Chapter 182 Hanging "Gu Tianyou, the matter with Burma is over. Do you dare to go to a dangerous place with me?" Jiang Fei asked loudly. At this moment, she was sitting on an elephant, raising her head to meet the blazing sun and the south wind, blowing her black hair and wearing a hunting uniform. She was extremely heroic and refreshing. "If you dare to go, I''ll let you see my true face," he said with a high spirited expression. "How about it?" Gu Tianyou looked at her with admiration and said, "After the exploration of the ore veins on the Burmese side was completed, I promised the Guo brothers that I would help them wipe out the forces of the mountain army. How about accompanying you when this is done?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "No way. Mountain battles are extraordinary. When you finish this, Hu Rumeng''s bones will probably be ashen." It turned out that she wanted to stop Hu Rumeng from seeking revenge. Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and said, "It''s up to you. After the ore veins are discovered, I''ll temporarily put aside everything and accompany you!" Jiang Fei laughed heartily and praised, "Alright, this is the heroic spirit of the Outer Eight Elements Phoenix Winged Man." The two of them purposely pulled away from the group in front of them because it was convenient for them to speak. Now that they saw that they had pulled far away, they urged the elephants to quickly walk a few steps to catch up. After traveling westward for several days, the rainforest seemed to be endless. Occasionally, they would pass through villages, and only a few families would be able to make their way. As he sped along, he finally crossed the Python Mountain and entered the Meng Dong Mountain area. It has been in Burma since then. After days of trekking, the five college students of the expedition team were all exhausted to death, and they sat on the back of the elephant every day, wobbling and complaining endlessly. Old Professor Qin sighed, but Gu Tianyou did not listen to him. The five mercenaries had always been diligent, working night shifts and travelling day in and day out. No matter how arduous the journey was, it could only be regarded as a child''s play, demonstrating a high level of military accomplishment and obedience. Jiang Fei said with envy, if there was such a professional team in the Outer Eight Elements, it would not be difficult to kill the warlord in Yangon. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. If he invited King Ming to take action, there was no need to worry about any warlord leader. However, the price was astonishingly high. It depended on the other party''s mood. There was still hope for the domestic enterprises to find him to do something. If it was this or that, it would be good if Ming Wanjun didn''t stare at him and kill him. Thinking about it again, Fatty Ming had made such a sharp mercenary. He was holding back his revenge, so he definitely had a big plan. I wonder what exactly he was planning? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of worry. One day, King Ming would cause a huge matter and involve himself, the God of Wealth, in it. This section of the road suddenly opened up, and one could see poppies gathering bones all over the hillside. The scene was extremely spectacular. Such a large poppy garden is definitely not a wild crop. Gu Tianyou checked the map and asked the Toothless Elephant, "How far is this place from the base of the mountain army?" The Toothless Elephant said, No more than a hundred kilometers. We came from Ye Fengsong''s side. If we came down the Nu River from the upper reaches, it would only be two days'' journey from Guos Army''s encampment. It seemed that the location of the ore vein was much closer to the territory of the mountain army than to the Guo Clan''s military territory. In the evening, the troop once again walked into the uninhabited area of the primeval jungle. The Toothless Elephant chose a place covered with fallen leaves to set up camp. According to the map, there is only one day left before the destination. Five mercenaries and Toothless Elephants were busy setting up tents. A few university students had no time to rest for many days, and they were all exhausted. Now that they had a good rest, they were more energetic. A student surnamed Wu proposed to go to the ditch to fetch water. Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to agree, he dragged one of his classmates along. Gu Tianyou, Professor Qin and Jiang Fei sat on their luggage and chatted. The old professor was carefully examining a stone. Jiang Fei was half lying in a pile of luggage and leisurely looking around at the scenery with her legs crossed. Gu Tianyou took the initiative to raise the topic, "Professor Qin, are you almost sixty this year? Haven''t all of you been to the countryside at your age?" Professor Qin threw away the stone in his hand and clapped his hands. He looked up at Gu Tianyou and said, "Not all of them may have gone down. Some of them are going to join the army, while others would rather stay in the city to eat leisurely and be second-rate. At that time, they won''t be allowed to go to school. Going to the countryside is a common way out." Gu Tianyou asked, "Have you ever heard of young intellectuals coming to Burma to make a revolution?" "Yes." Professor Qin said: "At that time, a big brother from an alleyway couldn''t even be ranked in the countryside because of the ingredients. He followed a few friends here to do the revolution. He fought for a few years and lost an arm before returning home. It was really tragic." Gu Tianyou said, "This damned place hasn''t settled down after so many years of torment. To be honest, I''m not willing to come here myself unless it''s necessary." Professor Qin said: "Your offer is very attractive. I volunteered. These kids thought it would be a romantic trip and even used connections to join." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "Since they have come, they must have the consciousness to bear the consequences. It is not that I am ruthless, but that my time is precious. I really cannot afford to waste it. In fact, I think their time is precious, and I should cherish this rare opportunity." Professor Qin thought for a moment and said, "President Gu, just say what you want to say." Gu Tianyou said, "You''re geologists, I''m an investor, But I might as well tell you this, What we are doing now is not limited to what we are doing right now, You can also think of this expedition as a mission, There is gold in this mountain, There are treasures that our military industry also needs, If it''s just to make money, "I have plenty of other options. There is no need for me to come here to take risks. So, I want to tell you, as long as these children can successfully complete this expedition, not only will they receive a generous reward, they will also get a good job. As for you, I will give you a house in Jingtai Flower Garden on the basis of the original conditions." At this point, these few people engaged in academic research were already at the end of their rope. Once their minds collapsed, this expedition would only leave them with a nightmare. As a result, it would inevitably affect their future work. There may be saints in this world, but these are certainly not. They need new impetus to mobilize their subjective initiative. Professor Qin''s eyes lit up as he stared at Gu Tianyou, "Is President Gu serious?" Gu Tianyou said, "My spit is a nail!" Jiang Fei interrupted from the side, "I can assure you of this as well!" Just as the three of them were talking, a student suddenly rushed over and shouted, "Let''s fight! Quick, let''s fight!" "Who''s fighting who?" Gu Tianyou stood up and asked in surprise, "Tell me more clearly." The student said, "That brainless little guy is hitting Wu Ronghe." The three of them followed the student to the scene of the accident. Sure enough, for some reason, he was hitting Wu Ronghe. Specifically, he was hanging Wu Ronghe upside down, and then he was continuously beating him with the soles of his shoes, causing his entire body to become red and swollen. That student shouted excitedly, "Look, look!" What was going on? How could you be engaged in scientific research? This is clearly the act of a brutal warlord! We quit! These bear children were already extremely disappointed with this expedition. The only thing they wanted to do now was to find a way to slack off when they arrived at the mine and fill in some disgust for Gu Tianyou. This mindless beating gave him a chance to make use of the topic. The students who rushed over later also began to shout loudly. Even Professor Qin, who had just calmed down, shouted angrily. This was a warlord''s act, a fascist act! Gu Tianyou ignored them and looked at them with a questioning gaze. The brainless Chinese was not good enough. Seeing Gu Tianyou come over, he began to explain it with a series of gestures. Gu Tianyou nodded and signaled for him to continue. There was a mountain ditch beside the scene of the accident. There was clear spring water flowing in the ditch. It looked very attractive. Without the brains to continue to beat Wu Ronghe with the soles of his shoes, Professor Qin and a few students couldn''t bear to watch. They rushed forward to stop him, but Gu Tianyou threw them to the side one by one. Then he turned to the student and asked, "Did you drink the water in this ditch?" The student nodded and said, "Wu Ronghe drank it. Before I could drink it, I was kicked away by a brainless man." Professor Qin was about to vent his anger when he heard this. He knew that something was amiss and asked, "Why? Can''t I drink this water?" Jiang Fei knitted her brows and said, "You''ll die if you drink it!" As he spoke, Wu Ronghe, who was being beaten to death, suddenly spat out. As soon as the dark green vomit came out, it emitted a strong stench. He could clearly see that there were many small wriggling insects inside. Wu Ronghe rolled his eyes, breathing heavily, breathing less, vomiting more, yellow, red, and messy. There was food that he had eaten this morning and at noon, and more strange mucus that could not be distinguished. Gu Tianyou said coldly, "More than once, I warned you not to drink water from the jungle. You still drank it. Do you know the consequences now?" "So what if he drinks it? Can he abuse people like this?" One student was a little unconvinced. This was typical of people who couldn''t beat back their eyeball sticks, and who argued for the sake of arguing. There were many people like this in their lives. The reason does not make sense but likes to argue, clearly know the wrong but insisted on unreasonable argument three points. Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly. "Why don''t you try a sip? I promise no one will touch you." The student wanted to say something, but Professor Qin pushed him aside. Jiang Fei squatted down and looked at the vomit on the ground. She picked out a small fat and twisting insect from inside and gently pinched it. With a slap, the insect burst open and was actually filled with a mouthful of blood. "It''s the larvae of the locust leech. In such a short period of time, they have absorbed so much blood. After a while, they will be crippled." Gu Tianyou said modestly, "So this kid is still alive?" Jiang Fei nodded slightly. "Fortunately, Ordinary leeches aren''t that dangerous, But this difference, Rather than leeches, More precisely, it should be a kind of Gu worm, Called wedges, the eggs are transparent and colorless in water, The regenerative power is extremely strong without eating or moving, They can survive even if they don''t survive for a hundred years, "Once it comes into contact with a living body, it will hatch and suck blood within a few minutes. If it is not rescued in time, it will lay eggs in the living body. In less than 24 hours, the fresh blood and even water in the living body will not be sucked dry. Adults will concentrate on the brain. A person will become a big head, a big belly and a small neck. The slightest movement of wind and grass will cause the head to drop without a drop of blood." Professor Qin was dumbfounded when he heard this, but the student who answered back was somewhat dismissive. Jiang Fei continued with a serious expression, "This kind of insect is hidden deep underground. Normally, it only appears in the lower reaches after a storm. Our current location is on a mountain, so we shouldn''t appear unless someone deliberately planted it in the surrounding waters." Chapter 183 Yuanzhi Tinglan Has No Flavor Chapter 183 Yuanzhi Tinglan Has No Flavor Discovering Gu worms meant two possibilities. The first was that the opponent might be nearby, and the second was that the team had already approached the Southern Sect Gu Sect''s sacred land, which was the location of the ore vein. Jiang Fei thinks the second possibility is higher. She analyzed that Cao Xu had also organized an expedition team to enter the area, which was made up of the most professional former members of the Golden Army in the country. With a large number of modern equipment, the quality and quantity of the staff far surpasses Gu Tianyou, a team whose academic foundation surpasses practical ability. Their disadvantage was that they had too much equipment and supplies, and did not dare to go through Guos Army''s defensive zone. They could only take a detour along the Nu River and go upstream. Therefore, their speed would not be too fast. If they came from the south and caught up with the little eel landing, it would definitely slow them down further. If they wanted to arrive here at this time, Cao Xu would have to use a heavy helicopter. Professor Qin looked at Wu Ronghe who was on the verge of death and asked in confusion, "Do you have to use this method to get rid of the locust leeches in your stomach?" "This is a dirt method, Wedelia liked to settle down quietly in her veins and suck blood, "Whipping can stimulate blood flow throughout the body. Swelling can lead to narrowing of blood vessels. Blood is concentrated under the skin. Under the action of slapping and shaking, the wedges will instinctively move. They can''t continue to suck blood and are then concentrated in the intestines. The purpose of hanging upside down is to induce vomiting. This is only an expedient measure. The best way is to give him strong liquor." This principle is very simple. If a person drinks too much, they will vomit. Wedelia inhales alcoholic blood and will die of drunkenness. Gu Tianyou didn''t have the brains to fetch some of the strong liquor prepared for the miasma prevention when the team set out. The wine came, Jiang Fei personally carried it out and forcefully poured two to three jin into Wu Ronghe. Not long after, this brat vomited again. This time, the food he spat out carried the aroma of wine, and a few fat insects were also spat out. Jiang Fei clapped her hands and said skillfully, "Alright, he''s fine. Supply more glucose. He''s young and full of vitality. He''ll slowly recover." As night fell, the old forest was pitch black. The tent was lit up with lights. The atmosphere was somewhat solemn. Professor Qin conveyed President Gu''s meaning to several students. They did not show much excitement. Wu Ronghe''s condition had stabilized and he could eat on his own. After eating a few chocolate bars, he finally managed to sit up. Gu Tianyou pulled Jiang Fei out to chat alone. Liu Feng and Taihu were in charge of guarding, and they sat on a big tree with guns in their arms and slept with unhappy faces. Monkeys and toothless elephants are picking up the supplies needed for tomorrow''s journey. The mountains were difficult to walk, and the elephants could no longer count on it. The only way left was to rely on 11 roads. "What can''t be said in the tent?" Jiang Fei asked. Gu Tianyou said, "If the sacred land of the Southern Sect''s Gu Sect is the location of the ore vein, then we would be bullying our master and destroying our ancestors if we came here to open the mine." "Are you afraid of this?" Jiang Fei giggled. Gu Tianyou said, "I''m worried that doing so will provoke public anger. Your life in the Outer Eight Elements is already not easy." Jiang Fei said, "Otherwise, would it be better?" "Anyway, Director Zou and his wife treat me with great kindness. All I can do is to do my best." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and sighed, "Unfortunately, this big sister Zou still lacks some trust in me." "Do you think you are 100% trustworthy?" Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou said, "I did at least one thing a man should do when I was under the pit." Jiang Fei laughed heartily, not as heroic as a girl, saying, "Do you mean to hit your chest or steal a kiss?" Gu Tianyou couldn''t bear it. This girl was indeed worthy of being the seed of the Three Whip Old Demon. She spoke freely, her abilities were unfathomable, and her temperament was far beyond that of an ordinary woman. "You know, under the circumstances, I actually had more choices," he smiled awkwardly. "The person I hate the most in my life is Hu Rumeng, He''s a public enemy of the entire intelligence community, I was orphaned a long time ago, But he''s the one I admire the most, He gave me to Director Zou and his wife to raise, "It was also because of him that he passed on this skill to me, allowing me to be able to do well in this profession. It was also because of him that I lost the chance to advance forever. He might have done many bastards, but he never misjudged anyone. He chose you as Phoenix Wings and I gave it to you. It wasn''t that you didn''t disappoint me last night, but you didn''t disappoint me." Speaking of the Three Whips Old Demon, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but think of that half month of fun. Although they had only known each other for a short time, their temperaments were similar and their tastes were the same. The thought of Hu Sanbian choosing him as Phoenix Wing actually carried the intention of entrusting him to an orphan made him a little depressed. Of course, as a father, he knew what kind of an eccentric and heroic woman his daughter was. This phoenix wing was clearly not good. "Don''t worry, this matter is over. I will definitely accompany you." Gu Tianyou withdrew his thoughts. Jiang Fei nodded and said, "I''m not particularly worried about him. This person has been unruly all his life. He does things by himself. He does less good things and more bad things. Even if something happens, the heavens will accept him. However, there are two things that I don''t understand in person. I''m always unwilling to accept in my heart." She seemed to be willing to say more when she opened the chatter box. However, she needed some alcohol to stimulate her. Right now, there was a bottle of strong liquor that was originally intended to be used as medicine to fill Wu Ronghe''s mouth, but it was useless. Jiang Fei unscrewed the lid of the bottle and took a sip, then handed it to Gu Tianyou. "My moth gave birth to me was actually a deal, That year an American was trapped on the continent, My mom found Hu Rumeng, "My mother was 38 years old at the time and she had already married three times. The American who was engaged in espionage was the third one. Hu Rumeng did not mind her, so she had me. That American''s identity was no small matter. Hu Rumeng killed Chen Zhihan''s brother in order to save him. That was the leader of the Long Xing Society, Chen Zhilong." "Chen Zhihan is the current leader of the Long Xing Society?" "Yes, she is a very terrifying woman." Jiang Fei continued, "After Chen Zhilong died, Long Xing Society was in a mess for a while, Until this woman returns from overseas, She quickly took her brother''s place, After ending the situation of a group of dragons without a leader, I was born before that, My mom doesn''t like me to look like Hu Rumeng, Not long after I was born, he threw me to him, Hu Rumeng raised me for a few years, She gave me to Director Zou and his wife, who had no children ever since they got married, and secretly raised me. Later on, my mother was killed by Chen Zhihan. One day, Hu Rumeng suddenly found me and passed on all eight secret skills to me. She also appointed me as the successor of the Phoenix Chief. I was only fourteen years old that year, and then he left. He left without a word for ten years. " Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Perhaps he has a reason to stay away from you. You know what Director Zou and his wife do. It''s not good for you that he is too close to you. Since Director Zou and his wife treat you as their own child, it might be the best arrangement for you." Jiang Fei quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "from childhood to adulthood, A lot of people are telling me that there''s no one in this world who loves their children more than their biological parents, I think Hu Rumeng might be worthy of this sentence, And my so-called biological mother is obviously not worthy, What I don''t understand is that in order to avenge that woman, and forsaken me, Apparently, I''m not as important as a dead woman, "Sometimes I think I should thank him for everything he did for me, but when I think about his infatuation with my mother, I feel that this person is not so worthy of my thanks. He foresaw my mother''s failure long ago, knew that he could not do it, and even abandoned his own daughter. So I want to ask him in person why all of this happened." If Hu Sanbian was a fool, all of this would not be a problem. However, he was not. Not only was he not stupid, but he was also the best person in the industry, even the only king on the throne. Gu Tianyou didn''t know how to comfort her. Perhaps she didn''t need it to comfort her. She was just a listener who could listen to secrets. Jiang Fei is a strange woman with a secret. How did she join the Foreign Intelligence Agency? What kind of training did she receive? What was she doing without a mission? She was proficient in the Outer Eight Mystical Techniques, and even grasped such a mysterious and ancient skill as disguise. Such a woman would be reused in any department, right? The night in the rainforest was still so torturous that dragonfly-sized mosquitoes could still accurately find the blood vessels under their skin through their insect-proof suits. Jiang Fei didn''t seem to have used any insect repellents, so the insects automatically avoided her. Gu Tianyou''s situation was completely different. Perhaps it was because he had sucked the blood of immortal insects, or perhaps it was because of Python Chief''s bile. The mosquitoes in the jungle seemed to recognize him as they pounced forward one after another. Jiang Fei discovered an interesting and strange phenomenon. Those mosquitoes had a clear target and pounced on Gu Tianyou one after another, but none of them could stand still. Always bounced away by some sort of repulsion when they came in contact with each other. "Why can''t these mosquitoes land on you?" He asked curiously. Gu Tianyou also noticed this phenomenon. Ever since he absorbed Python Arch''s bile last night, he felt that his entire body was inexplicably clean, his qi and blood circulating without any delay, and the amount of dissolved oxygen in his blood was extremely abundant. As he inhaled and exhaled, the pores of his entire body seemed to be breathing along with him. An endless amount of essence energy and spirit flowed from his entire body along with the circulation of qi and blood to every pores of his hair. These phenomena were not seen in detail, but detected by one''s own telepathy. Every flying insect that tried to get close to him would automatically gather its qi and blood in that place, releasing a repulsive force from its pores to expel the insect. Gu Tianyou believed that if he wanted to catch one of them, he only needed one thought to do so. Could it be that this was the realm that only Martial Arts Grandmasters, as the old undying old man said, possessed, that could not be increased by a feather and could not fall by a worm? Gu Tianyou was inspired and realized that his martial arts cultivation seemed to have improved again. At this moment, he actually had the impulse to challenge his limits with the most difficult action of practicing Emperor Ming''s body. "I''m not too good at explaining the exact reason. It''s probably related to a body technique I''m practicing. If you''re interested, I can teach you," he said. Jiang Fei was very interested and said, "Alright, you can practice it for me." Chapter 184 Hear Thunder In Silence Chapter 184 Hear Thunder In Silence The night in the rainforest suddenly became exceptionally lively. Occasionally, passing reptiles hissed. When they heard this, they were always excited. This fellow who grew up in the jungle treated all the creatures here as food. Any wind or grass could arouse his appetite. The small act of saving people during the day was just an episode for him, but it made the students look at him with new eyes. The rainforest that looked like a nightmare to others was like his home. At this moment, he was in a tree fifty meters away from Gu Tianyou, silently cutting a branch with his oversized hunting knife. Gu Tianyou''s fist landed on a boulder. His entire body curled into a spiral shape, and his Qi and blood circulated in a manner similar to that of a Taiji Diagram. Although he couldn''t see or think, he could clearly sense his every move in his mind. If someone were to aim at him from his position now, Gu Tianyou even believed that he was confident that he could predict ahead of time to dodge the bullet. The surrounding movements entered his mind through his ears, forming a clear picture, and the contents became more and more detailed. A basin-sized toad swallowed a cobra and a group of ant soldiers were trying to kill a molting bamboo bug. Not far from the camp, a crocodile quietly approached Liu Feng, who was in charge of guarding the camp. Liu Feng placed his hand on the hilt of the saber, waiting for it to deliver a meal of meat tomorrow morning. The roasted crocodile tastes really good. Two and a half hours later, Gu Tianyou felt his blood burning. The blood energy in his body was like a twisted vortex, moving faster and faster. It was concentrated on his arm and concentrated on the tip of his fist. The bones of his arm were crushed thousands of times, making a creaking sound that only he could sense. The change of the velocity of flow brought about the change of body temperature. The feeling of getting hotter and hotter indicated that it had reached its limit. With a pa sound, the huge rock under the fist suddenly split open, and Gu Tianyou''s entire body was covered in sweat. He loosened his grip and fell onto the boulder. He held his breath and breathed in the purest oxygen exhaled by the plants in the rainforest, using all the pores in his body as an airway. He recovered his spirits in a short while. Two and a half hours was already very close to King Ming''s three-hour completion standard. He lowered his head to look at the one and a half meter thick boulder and then looked at his fist tip. Imagine how powerful this fist would be if he used the kinetic energy of his arm muscles again. Suddenly, a heroic aura arose in his chest. He stood on the stone and sensed the movements in his surroundings. He suddenly threw out a punch and hit a flying insect in the middle. The tip of the fist actually smashed the mosquito into a piece of meat paste and placed it on his fist. Looks like there''s still a long way to go before King Ming punches the beetles to death. Jiang Fei went back to sleep in the tent an hour and a half ago. Her physique was no better than Lu Ziqi''s, and she gave up after holding on for less than a minute. Gu Tianyou came to Liu Feng''s side and deliberately made a commotion to scare away the crocodile that had already approached the location of the surprise attack. Liu Feng loosened the hilt of his saber and a trace of regret flashed across his face. Not far away, Tai Hu quietly said, "Master Money God, your movement leader used to practice a lot." He paused for a moment and then said, "Even if I was unconvinced with you before, I must admit that I will be convinced after tonight. To be honest, this martial arts master has taught a lot of people. I can''t do it at all, and Brother Feng is only at the level of two minutes." Liu Feng took out a cigarette and handed it to Gu Tianyou. After lighting it, he took a breath and said with envy, "Those who have practiced this martial art are people with great perseverance and determination. That''s why the boss thinks so highly of you." As Gu Tianyou smoked, strands of smoke inhaled into his lungs. He could clearly feel the rejection of Qi and blood in his body, but his senses seemed to be catering to him. Such a meticulous experience was also unprecedented. Thinking back to the Ming Wanjun realm, he couldn''t help but wonder: With his cultivation reaching that level, all sorts of mystical techniques were nothing more than floating clouds, right? How useful could those mystical techniques and herbs be when applied to him? If he wanted to kill someone, he only needed to swing his fist to break the iron man''s fist. What special move did he need? The monkey''s footsteps entered his ears, but he was still a hundred meters away. At this time, he was probably here to take over from Taihu. Of these five people, no one had entered the rainforest since they entered the tent. This fellow seemed to be more adaptable to this place than the monkey that Gu Tianyou brought with him. The man called Monkey, on the other hand, could only say that he was trying his best to endure this damn place. Amongst the five of them, the monkey''s combat strength was average, but his spear technique was definitely top-notch. His strengths were mechanics and bomb disposal. Before Taihu could fall asleep, a few people were standing here chatting. After a while, he was unhappy to bring Barrett out to replace Liu Feng. Because of his incomprehensible words, he always appeared silent, but according to Liu Feng, as long as he was given wine, this guy was actually talking big. Unhappy, he climbed up the tree to find his brainless companion. As the most outstanding sniper in the team, he was also proficient in Southern Yoga Hard Technique, and was indeed a combat expert. Liu Feng talked about what happened last night and said, "This Miss Jiang is not simple. From what I see today, she seems to be more beautiful than when I first saw her." Gu Tianyou didn''t want to divulge Jiang Fei''s secret, so he said, "Really? I didn''t notice it. But we were in a pit last night, so we had to eat the gall of the Golden Scaled Python. Perhaps it made her skin more delicate? Anyway, I think my face is much more delicate." Liu Feng said, "It''s a pity that the pig from last night was called Golden Mane White Hoof, in the words of the culinary world. It''s the best ingredient. Especially, one head can change nine flavors and one head can eat nine ways. Tsk tsk, I found that I accidentally killed a good pig when I finished firing that shot." After saying that, he sighed regretfully. Gu Tianyou thought that he was also an expert in cuisine, but the monkey on the side took the conversation and said, "Didn''t you pretend to be a big-tailed wolf? Didn''t you eat a whole pig feast cooked by Mr. Hu with the leader? It sounds like you understand too much." He was left in the camp by Liu Feng last night. He missed a good liveliness and deliberately choked on a fire in his stomach. No wonder these words sounded like Hu Sanbian''s tone. It turned out that they really came from the mouth of the Three Whips Old Demon. Tai Hu said, "I didn''t encounter any difficult work along the way. Brothers want to refund the commission to you. It was not easy to have such a lively event, but the monkey didn''t catch up. Among the three living treasures last night, the one that jumped into the heaven pit was really a man. If it was empty-handed, Brother Feng probably wouldn''t be his opponent." Liu Feng curled his lips and said, "Unless you cultivate to the first level of martial arts, who do you think can block this saber that was passed down to me by the second saber?" Two sabers were what the Revenge Mercenary called Old Geng. His words aroused Gu Tianyou''s thoughts. It had been more than a year since he had seen Old Geng. Ever since he met Miao Shifan the last time he came out of prison, this Uncle Geng had been following King Ming on a foreign expedition. I heard that I recently went to South America to deal with the guerrillas. The battle environment there is much the same as here. However, the area of the rainforest over there was vast, and the richness and mystery of the species was not something that could be compared to this place. Monkey suddenly asked, "Master Money God, this job of yours is definitely not simple. Let''s not ask about the specifics. We just want to know what kind of opponents other than the few useless guerrillas in the old forest might encounter. Did you find that girl surnamed Jiang to deal with those so-called martial arts masters?" Tai Hu chuckled and interrupted, "I''ve been wanting to ask you this for a long time. It''s already here. Don''t hide anything. If there''s any danger, you can tell us all about it. If it''s all the stuff from last night, we won''t be needed. The two brothers on the tree will be treated to a meal of Indian peanuts." Before last night, Gu Tianyou had always felt that those martial arts techniques were very powerful. After personally witnessing Barrett''s power and the fighting qualities of these brothers, he understood a truth in his heart. King Ming represented the peak of mercenaries, while the Three Whips Old Demon represented the peak of mystical arts masters. However, the two of them had one thing in common, and that was that they both possessed the skills of Martial Arts Grandmasters. Whether it was an unfathomable technique or a gun that was difficult for ghosts and gods to resist, the user needed to possess extraordinary strength. These brothers had surpassed the three Jianghu masters last night in terms of both their psychological battle accomplishments and killing skills, which was why they had such a crushing advantage. However, if their opponent were an old demon with three whips or a slightly similar top figure in Jianghu, they would have already been noticed in advance the moment something unusual happened on their side, so how could they possibly have the chance to shoot out a powerful shot from all directions? "Perhaps our opponent is not just a human." Gu Tianyou said, "You should have heard of the Gu worms, right?" ''"I know that there are martial artists in the Southern Marshes who are good at killing with insects. I met one with their leader in Bangladesh before and they actually got a bunch of big toads. They''re all the size of gasoline barrels. They shot the ground full of minced meat with one shot. Forget about it, it''s disgusting." Liu Feng frowned and said, "That person''s skin is like a toad. Don''t talk nonsense with him when the leader says that he meets such a person. A single shot to his head will destroy all sorts of evil techniques, but the leader personally punched his head and killed him." Gu Tianyou''s awesome phone suddenly rang. It was midnight. Dai Xiaolou called and asked, "Where did you run off to?" We haven''t seen anyone for a few days. The main team isn''t coming, and Little White House isn''t going either. Professor Li found a new clue to Lord Marquis''s death and locked onto a suspect. The Special Investigation Team led the establishment of an arrest team. You are the deputy team leader, but you can''t find anyone. Do you know how important a position in the Special Investigation Team is? Old Dai was really anxious. It was estimated that they had just finished their meeting at this time. Gu Tianyou could think of a hundred excuses to prevaricate, or he could use Sun Mingshen to pressure the ministry to solve the current problem. However, he did not do so. Instead, he sincerely apologized and asked, "How did you find him? Who is the culprit?" Dai Xiaolou did not continue to argue, His tone softened slightly. "Professor Li found the location of the murder by backward reasoning, After careful investigation, he found the footprints left behind by the murderer, "Another member of the special investigation team was called in. Fengtian''s Guan Fengjie restored the imprint and judged that the murderer was a woman. He even deduced the height, weight and other physical characteristics of the woman. After that, the criminal police of Jianye City Bureau''s Criminal Investigation Detachment conducted a detailed investigation in this direction and finally locked onto a woman that completely matched the murderer''s characteristics." Cao Xuehua, a 35-year-old female, a former guard from Zhongnanhai, was removed from the security team because he had made a foreign boyfriend because of corruption. He is now a security consultant at Insein Sunshine Investment Group. The moment Gu Tianyou hung up the phone, he suddenly heard a weak voice coming from the southwest. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Almost instinctively, he rolled on the spot, taking advantage of the situation to bring down Liu Feng who was beside him. Immediately after, he heard the sound of a bullet hitting a rock from behind him! After the enemy''s sniper fired his first shot, Barrett also fired a shot from the tree in less than a second! Chapter 185 Death Battle Chapter 185 Death Battle The monkey let out a strange cry and hid behind a big tree. Tai Hu also hid behind a boulder and shouted, "Master Money God, didn''t you say that your opponent was playing with Gu worms in Jianghu? This shot was clearly fired from a T51 sniper rifle." The monkey echoed, "To be able to maintain such high accuracy at such a distance is definitely not the level of those miscellaneous guerrillas in the rainforest!" Gu Tianyou and Liu Feng also hid behind the stone and replied, "Didn''t I finish? There is also a group of people looking for the same ore vein. Logically, they shouldn''t have arrived so quickly!" Liu Feng said, "Stop talking nonsense." He raised his head and shouted in English, "Jamal, have you found the other party''s location?" "The shooting point is about 350 meters away. Accurate firepower suppression has been formed in the forest opposite the stream. The other party does not dare to show his head again now," he replied unhappily in English. Liu Feng whispered, "Dongchaisun, just go over and take a look. It''s good to find out the number of people on the other side. He is also an expert. Don''t try to be brave." Without thinking, he left quietly. Gu Tianyou was completely focused on his auditory perception. Without any unhappy night vision equipment, he had accurately sensed the auras of ten people from that direction. "There are at least ten people on the other side. The sniper who opened fire is hiding behind a rock at 10 o''clock. There is someone talking beside him. The accent of the sniper is on a tree." Before he could finish speaking, Barrett fired another shot above his head. The rock that the sniper was hiding in was shattered and the sniper was shot dead. Liu Feng looked at Gu Tianyou in shock and said, "My God of Wealth, can you choose something useful when reporting the coordinates first? If Jia Huzi hadn''t understood the ten o''clock direction, he would have been annihilated by the person opposite him!" This was a battle between top snipers. They couldn''t be wrong, let alone slow down. Whoever found the opponent first would be the winner. Silent, silent confrontation. Apart from the silent night, movement meant death. The war between the special forces was based on accuracy and cruelty. There was no intense confrontation, only simple gunshots and merciless slaughter. After those three shots, they had a direct understanding of each other''s strength and combat accomplishments. At this moment, they were fighting patiently and cooperatively. Both sides are waiting for each other to make a mistake. In other words, they were all waiting for an opportunity to be sure that it was worth the risk. Once this battle broke out, it was very likely that it would end in an extremely short period of time! Gu Tianyou listened for a while, but none of the people there dared to act rashly. The only human moving around was mindless, and they were moving through the woods downstream. He passed through the tree, stepping on a few tender branches in the middle. His voice was so soft that no one could detect it. However, Gu Tianyou knew that Cao Xu was not surrounded by ordinary people, so he could not let a brainless person take risks there alone. There was no problem with Liu Feng''s tactics, but this was a decision he had made on the premise that he did not know enough about the enemy''s situation. Gu Tianyou felt that what he had said when introducing his opponent earlier was too childish, so it was necessary for him to step forward and correct this mistake. "Taihu, give me your pistol." Gu Tianyou pressed down on the rainbow in the sheath of the dagger and quietly said, "The opposite side is arranged in a fan shape. The exact location cannot be determined. I can''t help but feel it out." As he said that, he couldn''t allow Taihu to refuse and jumped to Taihu''s side like a spirit ape. Tai Hu said resolutely, "The man is at gunpoint!" Gu Tianyou said, "Call King Ming tomorrow and return you!" Tai Hu took out his pistol and handed over a reloading wheel, his face full of reluctance, "Remember to return it to me as soon as you finish using it." The mercenaries were accustomed to obeying the highest commander on the scene, and Gu Tianyou''s ability was worthy of this position. Liu Feng reminded, "The person opposite is probably a retired soldier from a special forces unit in the country, Military literacy is very high, "Fan-shaped arrangement. Observers on both wings usually form a high-low difference in position. These two have excellent vision. Their main duty is to camouflage and hide to inform other teammates of the enemy situation they observe. Old Jia also switched places to prevent them from locking onto his position. Remember, once these two people observe you, you will already be a dead man." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough. You guys be careful. When I move, remember to arrange for the two of you to go to the camp to protect Professor Qin and a few of the students. Don''t let them get into trouble." With that last word, Gu Tianyou suddenly flashed out from behind the stone bunker. In an instant, his entire body went from a still state to a sprinting state. He was like an arrow that had left a string as he charged straight towards the opposite side. In an instant, two consecutive gunshots broke the silence. However, Gu Tianyou made a prediction in advance and moved left and right like a ghost. Seeing this scene, Liu Feng was stunned. He immediately realized what to do. He raised his head and instructed unhappily, "Suppress all the sniper fire on the other side. The Money God wants to attract the fire on the other side with speed and create an opportunity for us. Taihu and Monkey, you two go take care of the goods in the camp. I will help the Money God!" As he said that, he pulled the bolt of his assault rifle and said, "Is it really his pleasure to fight with such a person?" His entire body flew out like a cheetah! At the instant the gunshot was fired, two flames lit up. The unhappy man on the tree fired two shots in a row, but only one shooter was killed. By the time the second shot was fired, the gunman had already moved. At the same time, gunshots rang out from the other side, and the bullets struck the tree trunk, producing a heart-shaking banging sound. Jamal fell from the tree with his gun in his hand. It turned out that he had been shot in the arm. A man cannot operate a heavy sniper rifle like Barrett with one hand in a tree. Gunshots rang out everywhere, and it wasn''t hard to tell from the sound of the ballistic trajectory that they were all aimed at Gu Tianyou. Taihu asked the monkey to stay and take care of Jamal. He ran back to the camp by himself. Gu Tianyou had already been brushed past by a bullet three times. With Liucaihong in his left hand and Taihu''s pistol in his right hand, he suddenly raised his hand and fired a shot at a sniper. There was a man who answered the shot. At the same time, Gu Tianyou rolled on the ground, and the bullet behind him fell to the ground like water. Bang! An illumination flare shot into the air from a hundred meters away. The vengeful mercenary''s sniper was killed, and the commander on the other side was determined to light up his sword! In the blink of an eye, everyone on the other side was unafraid of being exposed. They stood up and planned to concentrate their fire to kill Gu Tianyou. Without the cover of darkness, Gu Tianyou was completely exposed to the muzzles of the other seven gunmen. The M16 assault rifle in Liu Feng''s hand, which was dragged behind him in a relatively dark position, rang out. Three shots were fired, and three people fell on the opposite side. Before the bullet screen could be formed, Gu Tianyou suddenly pounced forward and leapt 20 meters forward with both his hands and feet. He dodged the first round with an agility that hardly belonged to humans. No matter how fast a person is, they can''t be faster than a bullet, but you can be faster than the enemy''s predictions. In this case, the best gunner will choose the shooting method of pursuit. What Gu Tianyou needed to dodge wasn''t the trajectory, but the next location the gunman had predicted. As long as it was faster than the other party''s imagination, he could dodge it. The first row on the other side was empty, but the second row of pursuing bullets was about to arrive. Just as Gu Tianyou''s old strength had left, his new strength was a little unsustainable, and he was about to be unable to dodge it. At this critical moment, he had no brains and finally arrived. He touched it from behind and mercilessly harvested the remaining four lives with a hunting knife and an assault rifle. The gunshots stopped, and Gu Tianyou had already advanced thirty meters in front of the opponent''s position. Just as he was about to start his slaughter, he sprinted forward about fifty meters. However, if he hadn''t been brainless enough to arrive in time, Gu Tianyou would have been buried eighty meters away. There was no doubt that King Ming was unable to defend against the bullets of the assault rifle even if he did not move. In the short distance of 300 meters, Gu Tianyou felt even more tired than running over 30 kilometers of riverbank mud. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ten corpses, ten nameless youths, were sleeping here. Liu Feng''s gaze was focused on the face of the commander in his thirties whose throat was unhappily wiped open. His expression was as stiff and ugly as iron. Gu Tianyou vaguely guessed a certain possibility in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel angry and sad. They were all members of the Special Warfare Division. Specifically, they came from the Special Warfare Division''s Amphibious Wolf Brigade, which was also Liu Feng''s old army. Special Combat Master, Nameless Tombstone, all honor ends here! An army with nothing but faith. It was difficult to break the jar from the well, and it was common for soldiers to spout blood on the battlefield. Unusually, they died for nothing. Liu Feng had seen this commander before. Ten years ago, he was still the oldest soldier in the Amphibious Wolf Brigade. This commander was just a child who had just been selected from the special forces of the lower military regions. Liu Feng had watched him become a proud top special forces soldier after a year of hell-style selection in his base. There was even a time when Liu Feng personally guided their group of players. Tonight, there was no problem with their tactical execution. If Gu Tianyou''s unreasonable frontal assault had not disrupted their rhythm and tactical arrangements, they would not have been so utterly defeated. Similar unreasonable fighting methods had happened to King Ming many times in the past. Soldiers were a simple and straightforward profession. Fighting with real soldiers was a dangerous thing. Life and death were only in one thought. Every single outstanding special forces soldier had the ability to shoot an enemy under night vision. The scene of bullets flying about unscathed in the rain of bullets belongs only to movies and TV shows. A true exchange of powerful weapons was like a life and death battle between supreme experts. No one would easily attack. Once they moved, it would often be a battle between the two of us who had burned their boats and sank their boats. The situation just now was stalemate there. There were many people on the other side, and there were also observers. Moreover, they formed an offensive posture. The firepower advantage was obvious. In fact, they already had the upper hand. It was Gu Tianyou''s unreasonable way of attacking that changed the situation. In this level of confrontation, there were no millions of soldiers who could display this ability. Monkey and the injured man also walked over unhappily. Gu Tianyou came back to his senses and asked, "How is the camp?" The camp was already in chaos. The gunshots echoed in the rainforest, causing the professors and students to panic. When Taihu returned to the camp, the Toothless Elephant was holding up its assault rifle and ordering everyone to remain calm. Jiang Fei came out of a separate tent and was just about to know what had happened? Suddenly, his expression changed and he flew towards the Toothless Elephant. His movements were only slightly slower, and a black and white giant insect emerged from the ground. Like a devil, it bit half of the Toothless Elephant''s body in one bite! Chapter 186 Liver And Gallbladder But As Dust Powder Chapter 186 Liver And Gallbladder But As Dust Powder The appearance of the Yin Yang Insect meant that the eighth grade Insect Controller had also arrived. This bastard Cao Xu really intended to kill him off. When Gu Tianyou, Liu Feng, and the others rushed over, Jiang Fei was shaking the bronze bell golden thread. The sound of the bell was pleasant to the ear, and it seemed to possess mysterious charm, firmly attracting the attention of the Yin Yang Insect. The golden threads flew and the copper bell was pleasing to the ear. Jiang Fei seemed to be dancing a graceful dance. The movements of the Yin Yang Insects were like the wind, chasing after the copper bell. This scene seemed to be filled with a strange beauty. Thai Tiger had been searching for this bug rider with his assault rifle, but it was pitch black all around, and this bug rider never revealed his tracks. Gu Tianyou didn''t need to listen carefully before he realized that the situation was critical. This was the sound of Oroha''s snake formation surrounding him. In this rainforest, there were countless poisonous insects. The power of this formation would be multiplied. Imagine the tens of thousands or even more poisonous insects crawling over within a radius of a hundred kilometers, no matter where they passed. Gu Tianyou had more than enough to protect himself, but other than Jiang Fei, most of the others probably wouldn''t be able to escape death. There was no time to be verbose, so he had to make a prompt decision. The snake formation was controlled by the Yin Yang Insect. Gu Tianyou did not say hello to Jiang Fei. He jumped over and used Taihu''s revolver to shoot the Yin Yang Insect in the head. Something shocking happened. This powerful spear was actually unable to blow the head of the two-eyed bug with one spear! As expected of the underground arachnids! While Gu Tianyou was shocked, he immediately thought of the reason. The Yin-Yang Yin Insect was normally hidden deep underground, and the mountain-drilling rubble depended entirely on this indestructible head. The hardness of this head had even pierced through the steel, so it was not incomprehensible that this shot failed to explode its head. Although this shot did not kill him, it also caused him to feel extremely painful. This thing became fierce and hoarse as it rushed towards Gu Tianyou with a hoarse voice. Bang! The Barrett sniper rifle spat out a streak of flame. The bullet struck the front chest of the Yin Yang Insect, instantly creating a huge bloody hole. It turned out that it was Liu Feng who took the unhappy Barrett and fired a shot at the two-eyed bug. Just as Liu Feng was about to fire a second shot, the Yin Yang Insect''s huge tail swept over. Gu Tianyou could feel the power of this sweep from a distance. If Liu Feng was hit by it, he would most likely die on the spot! At this critical moment, Gu Tianyou flew over and blocked Liu Feng''s path. He waved his rainbow dagger at the tail of the two-eyed bug with his left hand, and the huge bug tail instantly split into two! He clenched his fist in his right hand and sent the giant tail flying. Gu Tianyou raised his sword and dug his courage to chop his head off. His movements were straightforward and crisp. Jiang Fei loudly said, "The snake formation hasn''t been broken yet. Use the insect gallbladder to soak up wine for everyone to drink. You can avoid snakes!" Gu Tianyou threw the gallbladder to Liu Feng to make wine. He carried the head of the two-eyed bug the size of a flower bed in one hand and flew into the dense forest. The snake formation was like a tide, filled with cobras, vipers, and vipers. Driven by mysterious forces, it was everywhere. Gu Tianyou didn''t have anything to fear as he rushed into the snake formation. When the snakes sensed Python Chief''s aura, they all avoided it, as if a hot knife had pierced into butter. Oroha was hiding in the depths of the forest, so no one could detect his location, nor could they pass through the snake formation. Gu Tianyou sensed it with his heart, but he could roughly determine his location. They came looking for him alone. A hundred meters away, Oroha carried the Five Immortal Drum and continued to use the Thousand Year Spirit Insect to drive the snake formation. Because Gu Tianyou had absorbed more than half of the spirit insect''s blood, the red horns on its head had shrunk by more than half. His body seemed to be a little bigger than what he had seen before, but his vitality and spirit were obviously much weaker. The enemies were envious of each other when they saw each other. As soon as Gu Tianyou appeared, one person and one insect immediately started to rage like chicken blood. Gu Tianyou threw the head of the two-eyed bug over, and then raised his hand to shoot. Oroha did not expect Gu Tianyou to be so brave, so shocked that he was dumbfounded. At this critical moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. With a flash of the saber in his hand, he sliced the bullet into two! The head of the Darkness Insect shot out first and then arrived. The man''s saber light flashed horizontally, and the enormous head of the insect was cut into two and fell to the ground. Gu Tianyou was shocked and immediately realized that this person was most likely the Sato Shinzhai that Arhat had mentioned. To be able to use a single saber to break through a bullet to save a person, such a saber technique was simply a transcendent realm! The saber light flickered, and he could only see this person standing there. Although he could not clearly see his appearance, only a single outline showed his grandmaster''s bearing towards Lin Yue. In Gu Tianyou''s keen perception, there was even a bit more fierce aura than King Zhi Ming''s ordinary and thick aura. This East Ocean Ghost was too strange. Gu Tianyou knew that he would not be able to defeat him, so he turned around and ran away. Behind him were five super-class mercenaries armed with guns. Only by joining hands with them would they have the chance to kill this person. Therefore, while running, he paid attention to the movements behind him. The two people behind him did not chase after him. As they approached the camp, they discovered that even the snake formation had begun to disperse. These two people actually withdrew their troops just like that? Gu Tianyou walked into the camp with doubts in his heart and saw the giant Yin-Yang Yin-Yang Insect in his eyes. Professor Qin and a few other students were dumbstruck as they watched, their bodies so frightened that they felt as if they were sifting through chaff. Several mercenaries were still waiting there. Liu Feng came over with the Barrett sniper rifle and asked, "Did you find that person?" Gu Tianyou didn''t say anything and nodded. Tai Hu leaned over and looked at the gun in Gu Tianyou''s hand. "I think we heard a gunshot. Did the God of Wealth kill that man?" He said. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "No, but that person may have already left." Jiang Fei said, "The snake formation is gone. Oroha is most likely gone. The bug master is nothing without the bug. With your spear technique, there''s no reason for him to escape. What''s going on?" Gu Tianyou said in a heavy tone, "He also has a helper, a very terrifying person." He added, "This person sliced the bullets I shot into two pieces. The head of the Yin Yang Insect was almost indestructible, but it was sliced into two by him with a single slash. The speed and strength of this person''s attack were unimaginable. I didn''t dare to fight with him before returning." "Since that''s the case, why didn''t he chase after you and let you escape like this?" Jiang Fei asked in surprise. "Immortals cannot escape." Gu Tianyou guessed, "He can split a bullet, but we have more than one gun. Their sniper squad has been killed and has lost their firepower advantage. This person is very smart and unwilling to take risks." "Looks like they''ll come looking for trouble again," Jiang Fei said. "The rainforest is so big, how did they find us?" Gu Tianyou said, "I sucked the blood of Oroha''s spirit insect earlier. This thing has a spiritual method to sense my aura. It won''t be difficult for them to find us." Liu Feng said, "In that case, there will be trouble in the future." He said in a deep voice, "The enemy is hidden and we are clear. The guide officer is gone. The rest of the day is destined to be difficult to walk." Gu Tianyou walked to the toothless elephant corpse that was only half of his body and sighed, "Brother, I brought you this far. Don''t worry, as long as I can return to Guos Army alive, I will definitely not treat your family badly." As he spoke, he called for the monkey and Taihu to dig a pit and bury the corpse. He didn''t have the brains to come over and bury the Toothless Elephant with the two of them, and then personally dug out the heart and liver of the Two Insect and placed it on the grave. The death of the toothless elephant filled the entire expedition with sorrow and horror. The five mercenaries weren''t sentimental people, and this military accomplishment was quite appealing to them compared to their average plain man. Although his contact with the Toothless Elephant was short, he had formed the same robe. The doctrine of revenge mercenaries was that death was only a return to the country. If there was a grudge, he would not have the face to see his hometown''s elders. The Toothless Elephant had died at Oroha''s hands. When Gu Tianyou mentioned this person, every single one of their eyes flashed with the flames of revenge. Professor Qin and the students were deeply frightened. They had never heard such a bizarre thing in their entire lives, but they had witnessed it with their own eyes tonight. The python that was dozens of meters long emerged from the ground and bit the leader of the team to death. The seemingly weak biological girl played with the python with a golden copper bell. The seemingly harmless leader used a short sword to shred the python into eight pieces. Blood sprayed everywhere, converging into blood-colored streams. It was already a miracle that they could still stand there one by one. The first wave of Cao Xu''s attack was fierce, but the second wave would only be even fiercer. The mercenaries were fearless. Professor Qin and the students definitely didn''t want to continue their journey, but they had no choice. Without the protection of the guild, they wouldn''t be able to survive for a day in this rainforest. Gu Tianyou didn''t plan to lower his head to Cao Xu, so he had to accept such a thing. Dragon Grandpa always said that the more life-and-death situations were at stake, the more he had to stay awake. Only by figuring out the situation would he be able to make a wise decision and survive! Gu Tianyou analyzed his current situation in his heart: Sun Mingshen wanted to bring down the Li brothers; Zou Haibo''s West China Sea Association represented the interests of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency, and they had decided to kick away the Brothers of Strength Building. There was also the Military Strategic Intelligence Bureau controlled by Cao Hongen. Big Sister Zou and the others wanted political resources. Cao Hongen and his son wanted both money and resources. Sun Mingshen wanted more, but for now, he only wanted the Li brothers. What he wanted was to shudder from the flames, obtain wealth and obtain more space for survival and development at the same time. Amongst the three forces, Sun Mingshen was shrewd and unfathomable, but fortunately, with Lord Long''s relationship, he was trustworthy for the time being. Zou Haibo was also not a fuel-efficient person. This woman was a person who had the highest interests. She and she were completely using each other, so they could cooperate for the time being. The two of them were already at odds because of Lu Ziqi. If they had the chance, they could kill him. The current situation was that the future was dangerous, and the Guide had died. The first difficulty faced by the six burdensome expedition teams was to reach their destination. The five mercenaries were all top-notch, but the other party wasn''t a vegetarian either. Cao Xu organized a large expedition team. In terms of expertise, he was looking for retired officers and soldiers from the Golden Army. The armed guards used the elites of the Special Warfare Master Wolf Brigade. There were Gu Sect traitors and even Oriental swordsmen. Furthermore, he had Wu Denghei as a hostage. Thinking of Wu Denghei, a thought suddenly flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind. If he rescued Wu Denghei, would Cao Xu still be able to play around here? Gu Tianyou planned to do whatever he thought. Right now, it was difficult for these people to protect themselves. If he wanted to save them, he had to increase the number of reinforcements. Guos Army was not suitable. If more people came, the mountain army would definitely be alarmed. With the combat qualities of Guos Army''s current personnel, they were simply not enough in front of the elites of the Wolf Brigade. I can only ask Minister Ming for a helping hand! Chapter 187 Whoever Wielded A Sword At The Peak Was Still Strong And Yanran Chapter 187 Whoever Wielded A Sword At The Peak Was Still Strong And Yanran Gold, a chemical element of the first subfamily, has an atomic number 79, a specific gravity of 19.32 at 20 degrees Celsius, and a melting point of 1,064 degrees Celsius. Possessing properties many other substances do not possess. For example, ductility, not easy to change color. More importantly, it has always been regarded as a measure of value by humans. In a quiet and claustrophobic valley, Professor Qin was holding a thumb-sized gold nugget. His face was covered with blood from excitement. Some of the students hurriedly took out their equipment to test their colors. Some continued to search for other specimens in the gurgling shallow currents. This was the charm of gold. People went crazy for it, and even killed and set fire to it, causing their relatives to turn hostile. It is a symbol of wealth, but also a symbol of honor and reverence. An hour ago they were in despair looking forward to their return. Now, they are fully engaged in their work. Perhaps it was because there weren''t many people carrying guns under Cao Xu''s command. After last night''s fierce battle, they were heavily injured and were unable to launch another surprise attack in a short period of time. He had arrived here safely and smoothly all day. The map showed that about ten kilometers up the valley would lead to a huge natural karst cave from which the water in the valley flowed. After passing through the cave, it was the birthplace of the ore vein, which was also the sacred land of the Southern Sect''s Gu Sect. Professor Qin''s first set of laboratory results showed that the purity of the gold nugget was over 85%. It was definitely a high-purity ore vein. The students collected a hundred kilograms of sediment from the valley. After sifting through the torrent for a long time, they finally left behind a hundred golden beans of all sizes. The figure after weighing was 0.3 kg. This is an astonishing number. Perhaps inaccurate, but enough to ecstatic any gold prospecting team. Professor Qin reported to Gu Tianyou as soon as he got the results. Gu Tianyou threw the huge backpack on the ground and let out a long sigh, "We''re finally there." He took out the satellite mapping transmitter from his pocket and confirmed the route again. Then he took out his phone and called Zou Haibo. "Big Sister Zou, we have already arrived at our destination. The mapping of the road map has basically been completed." Zou Haibo said, "Can you determine the value of the ore vein?" Gu Tianyou said, "Currently, only two tests have been done in the lower reaches of the Golden River. Professor Qin said that it is basically possible to determine that there must be a huge ore vein in the upper reaches!" Zou Haibo said, "If Qin Pei Yu makes a judgment, then it shouldn''t be wrong. You are the person who walked this route and also the chief of staff of Guos Army. The situation there is mainly based on your opinion. Tell me about your plans." "My advice is to make sure that the environment is safe and stable before airlifting in the mining equipment and personnel," said Gu Tianyou. Zou Haibo said that the equipment will be provided by the Nine Minerals Group. I can provide heavy helicopters for air transportation, and the Guo Family Army will handle the takeoff and landing points. Gu Tianyou continued, "Along the way, we will pass through three natural villages. First, we will build three supply depots. I plan to carry out the road repairs in three phases at the same time. This way, we can strengthen the Guo Clan''s control over this area at the same time." "I can provide weapons, equipment and technicians, and road builders have to be hired locally," Zou said. Gu Tianyou said, "Cao Xu may have found this place as well. He has someone very important in his hands." Zou Haibo said, "We were the first to set up that Wu Denghei. The beauty trap was snatched away by Cao Xu the moment it worked. What do you think about this?" Gu Tianyou said, "I know that you buried a nail beside Cao Xu. I want to save this person." Zou Haibo said, "You also know that it''s a nail, so you should know that a nail''s ability is limited." "I just need the whereabouts of Cao Xu and Wu Denghei," Gu Tianyou said. Zou Haibo was silent for a while and said, "You can go with Fey. She knows how to contact the nail." Hanging up, Gu Tianyou ordered the camp to be set up on the spot. This time, it was not temporary, but three to five days of preparation. Liu Feng ordered the monkey to set up a vigilant area to lay down the sneak mines, and he also sent a foolish person to set up a forest trap in the area. He was unhappy that he was holding the sniper and searching for an ambush spot. Taihu is responsible for setting up secret monitoring points in the area. Liu Feng was in charge of activating the solar generator and establishing the internal wireless communication channel in the area. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei were in charge of choosing the location of the camp to set up the tent. On the last day of the journey, Gu Tianyou had basically replaced the role of an elephant, carrying more than half of the weight on his back. At this moment, he unloaded his equipment and looked relaxed. When they were setting up the tent with Jiang Fei, they recounted the contents of the call just now. "Sister Zou said you know how to contact that person?" "Yes." Jiang Fei was nailing down the tension rope, but she did not raise her head to signal Gu Tianyou to find a stone and hand it to her. Gu Tianyou punched a foot-long, thumb-thick stainless steel solder into a crack in the rock. Jiang Fei smacked her tongue and said, "It''s even better than a hammer." Suddenly, he remembered the other meaning of the hammer and stuck out his tongue. What did this girl mean? Hmm, it''s over with a single sound? Gu Tianyou added, "I mean, Big Sister Zou said that you can help me contact that person and lock onto Cao Xu''s location." Jiang Fei nodded and said, "I know." After waiting for a while, she said, "There are always priorities. If you want to save Wu Denghei, you have to accompany me to Dragon City and talk to Hu Rumeng later." Gu Tianyou said, "They are busy with geological exploration these few days. We are fine. Why don''t we rescue Wu Denghei?" Jiang Fei said, "The difference in strength is great. It''s good to be able to protect yourself. You still want to take the initiative to attack. Even if you were lucky enough to rescue him, he would lose his footing here without a hostage. Do you think Cao Xu would risk his life with you?" Gu Tianyou said, "He lost troops and lost generals last night. This is not our country. The elites of the Wolf Brigade are not so-called special forces. If he has the ability and determination to fight us to the death, he will make his move on the road today. On this day, he will encounter a small problem while passing the blockade left behind by the Japanese army." Jiang Fei said, "Shall we not cause any complications?" Gu Tianyou looked at her in confusion. I don''t understand why she''s so uncooperative. As a staff member of the Foreign Intelligence Agency, wouldn''t she understand the rules in this line of work? Jiang Fei hesitated for a moment. He nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you why godmother arranged this. I personally sent that nail to Cao Xu. This matter is very difficult. Through this person, we have grasped a lot of important information. The value of this person''s existence is not in what he does, but in what he hears. If not, I absolutely do not agree to activate this person to complete an operational mission! Godmother knew that it wasn''t easy for me to send this nail in, so she gave me the decision, otherwise she would have given me an order. " Gu Tianyou continued to discuss, "This is the simplest and most effective way to completely solve Cao Xu''s threat." Jiang Fei remained unmoved and asked, "Why didn''t you directly transfer Guos Army over?" "I already asked for reinforcements last night," Gu Tianyou said. "They will be dropped by air by this evening at the latest." Jiang Fei was surprised, "Airdrop? Does Guos Army have such a projection ability?" Gu Tianyou said, "Guo Quanxing and the others definitely can''t. I invited some friends from private international organizations." Jiang Fei guessed, "A mercenary with Liu Feng and the others?" Gu Tianyou nodded his head. "The current situation is one in which there are few enemies. It is too passive to rely solely on the five of them." "I don''t care what you do," Jiang Fei said. "The nails planted beside Cao Xu absolutely can''t move." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At home, Golmud Mountain and Wild Bull Mountain in Qinghai Province, the peak of New Green Peak, which was close to 7,000 meters above sea level, was the highest altitude in Kunlun. This place was covered in snow all year round, and there were few people there. Ascending to the top, the mountain instantly grew taller and taller, giving the peak a glimpse of the heroic aura of the small mountains. The two men agreed to meet here. One fat and one thin. His fat face was amiable and he was dressed in a grey training uniform. The skinny man was elegant, wearing a long robe and carrying a guqin on his back. At the peak of the mountain, the wind was fierce. Under the low temperature of minus 40 degrees, the two of them wore thin clothes, but they could not see the slightest chill. Fatty said, "Old lover, are you asking me to meet you in such a place to have a good fight?" The thin man said, "Fatty Ming, you''ve been fighting all your life. Haven''t you had enough?" The fatty was none other than King Ming. He spread out his hands and said, "Otherwise, what else could I do when I meet you?" The skinny one was naturally Hu Rumeng. He said, "I have never made any friends in my life. The enemies are neither young nor old. There are many who treat me as enemies. In my eyes, there are only three or four people in the country who are qualified to be enemies. You are naturally the first, Bodhisattva is one, Chen Zhihan is barely able, Sun Mingshen is almost interested." Amongst the four of you, I admire your fist the most. I can''t see through Bodhisattva Wang Xian''s heart art all the time. He has a pair of wonderful hands and profound knowledge. It''s a pity that he is as famous as he is. Half a man and half a woman chatter. Perhaps if it weren''t for this, his Buddhist kung fu wouldn''t have reached the peak. Chen Zhihan''s direct descendant, the Chen Clan''s Taiji, was interesting, but she wasn''t hot enough. Sun Mingshen, that brat, had a lot of wits and schemes. He wasn''t inferior to Chen Zhihan. Unfortunately, he was too weak and too affectionate. Ever since he and Chen Zhihan''s illegitimate son entered the capital ten years ago, he hadn''t left the capital for Chen Zhihan''s words for ten years. Finally, there was a flaw in this Son of Heaven sword that cut gold and jade. King Ming said, "I have been your enemy for 30 years, friends for 10 years, fighting, drinking and eating meat. I hate you the most because you don''t speak well." Hu Rumeng said, "Then I''ll get straight to the point. I want to see someone first, and then kill someone. There are some things behind me that I''m worried about." King Ming said, "Kill Chen Zhihan when you see the Bodhisattva?" Hu Rumeng nodded and said, "I have wandered all my life, and my enemies are all over the world. I only have one thing to worry about, so I specially found a brat with great fortune to make phoenix wings for her." King Ming said, "That brat is skillful and straightforward. His schemes are not under your control. His temperament is stronger than when I was younger. I have already passed down the mantle to him. It''s a coincidence that you should entrust your daughter to him again." Hu Rumeng said, "If he''s a little weak, he won''t be able to accept your mantle. If he can''t accept your mantle, how can I entrust my daughter to him? That''s why I said that this brat has great fortune. He''s three points more treacherous than you. He''s a foot braver. In the future, he''ll definitely be able to¡­" King Ming interrupted, "If he had been enemies with Remington, Yagiu Sekishiusai, and Chen Zhihan earlier, he might not have lived to that day." Hu Rumeng said, "I know that he has gone to Burma now. Remington and Stone Boat House have been laid out for many years, and even Chen Zhihan has difficulty interfering. He wants to stand firm unless he receives your help. I know that you have been plotting an earth-shattering event. I came here today to ask you to suspend your actions for three years until his wings are full." King Ming said, "Since he was chosen by you as Feng Yi, he can be considered your son-in-law. Why don''t you wait three more years for your daughter and son-in-law?" Hu Rumeng looked up at Gu Cangqiong and down at the mountains. He sighed and said, "I have a ten-year agreement with Wang Xian. When the time comes, we will have to end it!" King Ming said, "This brat has already provoked Cao Hongen''s dog son. It seems that Shi Zhou Zhai''s junior brother Sato Shinzhai is also there. He asked me for help last night. I have already sent a group of people to him. Old friend, please forgive me for having to do so much." Hu Rumeng frowned and said, "The rumors of that thing being discovered by the Japanese in Burma suddenly spread. The entire world''s intelligence elites gathered to search for it. Apart from the suspicious component that allowed Japan''s electronics technology to lead the world for 30 years, so many people found nothing else. After so many years, these people still haven''t given up." King Ming said, "Didn''t you also say that Master led him into the sect to cultivate in a person? Didn''t you say that he was blessed with great fortune? I think he''ll just let himself do it." Chapter 188 Reinforcements Chapter 188 Reinforcements Gu Tianyou lay in the tent and sneezed. He was a little homesick. What were Xu Jiahui and Gu Zhijie doing at this time? Xu Jiahui doesn''t answer her phone at all. She always says that it''s not the time yet. This wicked little girl doesn''t seem to play hard to get tricks with me. Ai! What she did last time was too brilliant. She killed her father, or in front of Gu Zhijie. Perhaps she would never forgive me in this lifetime. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little irritated. Turn the page and think of interesting people. Fang Le''er was most likely entertaining. In the morning, she said on the phone that she wanted to accompany Han Xu to some kind of industry dinner party. The legal beauty was now in the upward spiral of her career, and she was growing more and more mature. Her entire body emitted the charm of a professional beauty, the independent Iron Lady. She used to think that she understood it very well, but now she couldn''t understand it. She didn''t know if it was out of self-protection, or if she was really generous. In short, she felt that she didn''t care as much about her relationship with him as she did in the past. In the past, she always called sooner or later, but now, she just sent a message to greet her in the morning. If I don''t call back, she won''t call back. Don''t tell me you have other thoughts? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but curse himself, "Him? Gu Tianyou, you didn''t guard your body like jade for others. Why did you ask them to be unwavering in their loyalty to you?" It''s better to flip through the pages again. When he thought of Lu Ziqi, he immediately felt a lot happier and more relieved. Lu Ziqi and Little Dragon Girl must be watching TV with that big parrot. It''s just the size of a living creature. When a Westerner returns from his studies, his mouth is full of foreign dialect, which means that he doesn''t speak good Chinese. A lass who came out of a small ditch and had been a soldier for several years in a big ditch. The person beside him suddenly asked, "What did you think? The corner of your mouth is wide open." There were only four tents in total, three occupied by mercenaries and student professors, and they were already overcrowded. They are either engaged in research or are in charge of security. Of course, we should try our best to let them have a good rest. Gu Tianyou originally intended not to use the tent, but Jiang Fei insisted on opposing, so he could only temporarily stay in the same tent with Jiang Fei to rest. This girl was very generous, as if she didn''t care about the protection of men and women at all. The two sleeping bags did not interfere with each other. In this kind of environment, neither of them felt particularly inconvenient because they were wearing clothes to sleep. Gu Tianyou drew circles with toad ink outside each tent. The tent was not infested with mosquitoes. When a person lay in a sleeping bag, it could be considered quiet and comfortable in this season. Just as Gu Tianyou was fantasizing, he was interrupted by Jiang Fei. He didn''t mind and casually replied, "I miss my family." "I forgot if you didn''t tell me." Jiang Fei slapped her forehead and said cute, "I just remembered that you, Phoenix Wing, haven''t reported the situation at home to me yet." Gu Tianyou looked at her, half joking and half serious, "I said that not only did I have an official girlfriend, I also had a third son outside the mansion, and I even had a son with my first girlfriend. Do you believe me?" Jiang Fei turned around and looked at Gu Tianyou, saying, "I don''t care about your messy relationship with the capital of the phoenix. You, Feng Yi, might become the first person in the history of the Outer Eight Elements who can''t be the guest of honor for the phoenix." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Then why are you asking me about the situation at home?" Jiang Fei said, "I''m curious, just asking. I don''t care what you say. I have the right to know who Hu Rumeng sold me to this time, right?" The topic was a bit ambiguous and awkward. Gu Tianyou comforted him randomly, "I believe that he must have some unavoidable difficulties. In fact, you don''t have to be so angry." Jiang Fei chuckled and said, "You are worth eighty cents from what I know and see right now. Not bad." "It''s only eighty points?" "Eighty points can''t be more. Godmother said that no man is worth more than ninety points." Gu Tianyou deliberately took advantage of her, "What else did Elder Sister Zou say?" Jiang Fei didn''t care, and said, "Godmother also said that men above ninety are all good sons who have no energy at all." Gu Tianyou said, "In that case, I have to thank your godmother for her praise. I''m a very strong person." Jiang Fei giggled and said, "You''re a terrible person. You''re a little dangerous." Gu Tianyou had something on his mind. He looked at the time and said, "It''s almost the appointed time. I''ll go out and see how Liu Feng and the others are preparing." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The camp was built on a flat boulder, leaving an empty space in the middle. Professor Qin and a few students were having a supper. Food is automatically heated individual rations, aluminum foil packaging. One piece of toilet paper, one pill of nine vitamins, two small pieces of chocolate, one piece of dried fish, one piece of dried beef, one piece of hawthorn, and four pieces of chewing gum. These things were high in heat energy, rich in nutrition, and easy to absorb, but the taste was truly not flattering, so it was inevitable that they were somewhat inadequate. Liu Feng and Taihu placed a few lanterns on the open space below as a buoy for the parachute jump. Mentless and the monkey were in charge of the surveillance, but they were unhappy and had disappeared without a trace. This fellow was worthy of being the ace sniper of the Vengeance Mercenary. In the last battle, a bullet pierced through a large tree and hit his arm. It stayed in his muscles. The bullet had not been dug out for a day, but he was already looking for a sniper position with his gun in his arms as if nothing had happened. This guy was destined to be unhappy, holding a gun was even bigger than hugging a girl''s addiction. When Professor Qin saw Gu Tianyou, he immediately took the initiative to greet him and said, "President Gu, can you come over and chat with me if you''re not busy?" Gu Tianyou walked over and asked, "What advice does Professor Qin have?" Professor Qin looked a little excited. He held a gold nugget the size of a bottle of mineral water in his hand and rubbed it with his hands. "Today, I mainly tested three indexes. I made a rough screening test for the sediment in the 10-meter-long sedimentary section. The results are gratifying." As he spoke, he carefully picked up a lunchbox beside him and showed Gu Tianyou hundreds of golden beans of all sizes. "The more the sediment goes up, the greater the gold content. In this section, less than two metric tons of sand will be sifted out." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "How to test it is your business, I''m not interfering, I want the final, scientifically rigorous data, In the process, I don''t care how much gold you pour out, "But I have to give you the bottom line. The exploration must be carried out within the safety limits I have defined. The maximum working time can''t exceed one week. From tomorrow onwards, when the new security personnel are in place, we will start to move upstream. Minerals other than gold must also be reported in detail. I want the data on the unit content and the estimated total reserves." Imperial is a university. Those who do not share cannot work together for long, and those who do not know how to leave room for others will be forced into a corner sooner or later. When a person drifts in Jianghu, when he is ruthless and when he is handsome, he must grasp this temperature well. Morality is fine, but don''t expect moral restraints to solve all problems. Only interest is the most intuitive. The two complement each other. These few words were casual, but they made the old professor and the students excited. The previous day, he was too tired to lift his head and open his legs, and now he wished he could go to work overtime without sleeping. In the distant night sky, 10,000 feet above the sky, there were aircraft lights flashing. The human record for high-altitude parachuting was set in October 2012 by former US paratrooper Felix, who parachuted 39,000 km, setting a number of world records for the highest manned balloon flight, the highest free fall, unassisted supersonic flight, and so on. It was done on a hot air balloon and during the day. Under night vision conditions, jumping down from a jet plane at an altitude of 10,000 meters was something only the most brutal madman would dare to do! Liu Feng''s low voice came from the communicator, "Three knots of wind speed on the ground. The slope is 13,000 meters. The ground is clearly marked." The heavenly duke was beautiful, and the night breeze was gentle. Ten people with supplies and supplies jumped into the range of the markings on the ground one after another, but none of them missed the target! The last one to jump down was Celuda. Gu Tianyou recognized her at a glance and happily went forward to greet her. Seeing Gu Tianyou coming over, Celuda nodded and smiled, "We meet again. We left in a hurry last time, but we didn''t have time to say goodbye." "Let me introduce you. This is my foster brother Meng Yi. Foster brother, this is our Goddess of Wealth," he said as he led Gu Tianyou to a member of the team. Ooh! Gu Tianyou looked at this person and secretly praised in his heart, "What a big man!" Meng Yi was two meters tall and had an inverted triangle body. His ape had a beehip on its back and a black camouflage on its face. It was still very easy to tell that he was a handsome hybrid. Around thirty years old, a pair of deep blue eyes and wide eyebrows formed a sharp contrast with Gu Tianyou''s slightly feminine temperament. He stretched out his big hand and took the initiative to shake hands with Gu Tianyou, saying, "Hello, I''m Meng Yi. From now on, all matters related to the military here will be under my command." After saying that, he turned around and gave the order to the others, "Get all the equipment in place in five minutes, complete the construction of the camp in ten minutes, and then report to the Money God!" Everyone responded with a thunderous boom, and they began to move about in an orderly manner like the wind. These people were so quick-witted that they were beyond imagination. Such a large parachute was rolled up into a bag in less than a minute. Boxes of weapons and equipment, electronic equipment, and individual survival kits were unloaded and neatly placed aside. It was simply a pleasure to see them pitch their tents. The four of them each pulled a corner, and with a slap, they pulled open a five by five tent base. The movements of the few of them were neat and uniform. With a pull and a pull, they raised the tent and fixed the four corners in minutes and seconds. When Liu Feng and the others came over, Meng Yi saluted him first, and then the others saluted Meng Yi one after another. Finally, Liu Feng saluted Meng Yi and reported on his current equipment and potential enemies. There was not a single word of unnecessary nonsense in the entire process. Vengeance mercenaries establish their rank in the mercenary corps strictly in accordance with the ranking system of the regular forces. Meng Yi held the rank of colonel and was the chief of staff of the mercenary corps. Liu Feng, on the other hand, was a rank seven noncommissioned officer. In terms of courtesy, Meng Yi had to salute Liu Feng first, and then when it came to the task, it was Liu Feng who had to salute and report to Meng Yi. Gu Tianyou pretended to be deaf and dumb from beginning to end as he silently watched. He praised in his heart, "This is a super elite that can be refined into steel. There are teamwork and outstanding individuals. Especially this Meng Yi, his manner is steady, his temperament is strong, and his physique seems to have never been able to move King Ming''s body. Moreover, his temperament may not be below this daddy''s." Ten minutes later, the tent was erected and the equipment was in place. Everyone, including Liu Feng and the others, gathered in front of Meng Yi. Meng Yi turned around and saluted Gu Tianyou solemnly. Why is there something wrong with the atmosphere? Aren''t these people a little too serious? Gu Tianyou guessed that even though the Revenge Mercenary''s military accomplishments were extremely high, Meng Yi, this old man, was a serious person. There seemed to be no need for him to be so dignified in such a situation, right? Meng Yi said, "From today onwards, the fifteen of us are no longer members of the Vengeance Mercenary, but Mr. Gu''s employees!" Chapter 189 Ill Give You A Knife Chapter 189 I''ll Give You A Knife Why did King Ming do this? Why would these fifteen accept such an arrangement? All of King Ming''s money had now been transferred to the country, and the investment income was being deposited into those accounts at regular intervals according to King Ming''s request. This kind of partnership is very stable and does not require any additional weights from each other. This time, Gu Tianyou invited Liu Feng and the others in accordance with the international practice of buying and selling real gold and silver. King Ming''s decision was sudden and inexplicable. Gu Tianyou was shocked and confused. He couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine King Ming was selling in his gourd, so he didn''t say anything at all. Meng Yi repeated King Ming''s words, "If I give you a name saber, how dare I slay the world''s crafty scoundrels?" Ming Wanjun is commanding this daddy''s army! Gu Tianyou looked at the queue in front of him, his gaze sweeping across everyone''s faces. These fifteen people were all iron-blooded elites who had been tempered with endless hardships. If they were combined, they would be able to use an Asura Devil Saber. It would not be a problem to kill a god and destroy a buddha if they used it properly. This was not a pie that fell from the sky. What the fifteen pairs of eyes tested was Gu Tianyou''s determination and heroism. Didn''t you say this daddy was in a dead end? Let''s see how far you can go without getting into trouble. Let''s see how big a wave you can cause in this turbid world. "You are all industry elites crawling out of the pile of dead people, Before today, you had a day of licking blood with a knife, And today, I''m here to give each of you a choice, If all you''ve done in the past is for money, then I''m here to tell you responsibly that each of you will now have a chance to retire. I''ll give you a pension if you want, and you can enjoy life anywhere from now on, the sea of Hawaii, the snow of Hokkaido, the sunshine of Southern California, wherever you go. " The formation was silent. Fifteen people were breathing in a rhythm. Standing in front of the queue, Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Looks like we don''t have such a plan yet. Are you worried that King Ming won''t be able to explain it to us? Don''t worry, since King Ming has handed over your future destiny to me, I am confident that I will make any arrangements for you and guarantee that King Ming won''t be dissatisfied with it." Still no one answered. Gu Tianyou clapped his hands together and suddenly raised his voice, "Alright, looks like all of you are people of faith." Meng Yi said in a deep voice, "We are all people who are looking for faith!" Gu Tianyou said, "Then I''ll get straight to the point. I''m not very sure that I can give you a faith. At most, I can only give you a promise. One day, all of you will look back on your past and dare to say that I have done something in my life and have a clear conscience!" After a pause, he said, "From today onwards, I''ll set up an account for each of you, Put in a pension that will keep you safe for the rest of your lives, ''"Whoever wants to leave my ship can do so at any time. On board, I only have one request. Remember, there is only one captain. My ship is for survival and not just for survival. Perhaps I plan to leave behind a legend in this world. The legend will be part of this legend." Meng Yi said, "Godfather told us very clearly that vengeance mercenaries exist for the fire of hatred. The fire of hatred on these fifteen of us has been extinguished by Godfather. We need to find a new meaning for our existence, not just to repay our kindness by staying with the vengeance mercenaries. Godfather said that you can help us find what we want. We will wait and see!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Understood. The road knows the horsepower. You will see the people for a long time. You will slowly understand what kind of person I, Gu Tianyou, am. I will also slowly observe all of you. If I discover anyone who is not suitable for my ship, I will mercilessly invite him down." He clapped his hands and finally said, "That''s all. From now on, take your places." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The next morning, Gu Tianyou woke up on time. Ever since he took the Python Head''s Gall, he had suddenly lost a lot of sleep. He only needed to focus on resting. In a very short period of time, he would be able to recover his vitality. Without exception, he found a suitable place to cultivate King Ming''s body. He discovered that Meng Yi was also practicing on another boulder, and he was performing his tenth move. The two of them sat on a large rock, and Gu Tianyou made the same gesture. Neither of them spoke, using their strength to speak. Two hours later, Meng Yi couldn''t hold on any longer. Suddenly, he took a long breath. Then, sweat poured down his face as he sat down on the big rock. He looked at Gu Tianyou with admiration. Although this Money God was not like the mercenaries, his strength was at least admirable. His innate divine power was boundless, and his bone frame was extraordinary. He possessed both flexibility and fierce strength. Ever since he became the foster father of King Ming, his fighting skills had grown by leaps and bounds. Even King Ming praised him as a natural martial arts genius. With his talent, as long as he didn''t move King Ming''s body, he would be able to dominate the Mercenary Realm. Gu Tianyou was still holding on for more than two and a half hours. The blood and qi in his body gathered at the tip of his fist again, and with a muffled sound, the giant boulder beneath his fist collapsed into a nest. Gu Tianyou kept King Ming''s body. A few sweat stains appeared on his body. "Talk a few words?" Meng Yi took the initiative to come over and greet him, "I was in a hurry last night. I can''t talk about it in detail." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Sure, I was just about to talk to you." Meng Yi said, "Go ahead. I''m all ears." The two of them were still a little unfamiliar. If it wasn''t for the fact that they admired each other''s willpower, it would have been very difficult for them to start this conversation. Gu Tianyou asked, "I want to know how you became a Vengeance Mercenary." Meng Yi said, My mother was Kazakh, His father was a Mongolian, About fifteen years ago, a group of people broke into our felt bag, Kill my parents and sister, Three shots in my body, Throw me into the Ili River, Then I climbed ashore, Smuggling into Tajikistan to join a local armed force, On one occasion, there was a clash with another group of private armed men, I met someone who broke into my house, But there''s nothing I can do, Then the foster father appeared, He''s targeting our private arm, "Many people died, but he left me behind and brought me into the Vengeance Mercenary. Five years ago, he accompanied me to find my enemies back then. Those people were already well-known local armed forces and were overwhelming. That night, my foster father brought me along and killed all of them. After that, the rest of my life will belong to him." Gu Tianyou asked, "Apart from killing people, what else can you do?" Meng Yi thought for a moment and shook his head. Gu Tianyou said, "Follow me, you can''t just be a killing and revenge machine. What I need is not absolute obedience, but absolute compatibility and sincere respect for each other!" "Uncle Liu told me last night that you are a worthy person to follow. Follow you and you will be able to find what my foster father wants us to find," Meng Yi said resolutely. "I hope I won''t disappoint you," Gu Tianyou said. Trust is one of the hardest things to accomplish in interpersonal relationships, especially for some people who are naturally suspicious. However, Gu Tianyou was willing to give these 15 people great trust. A group of people willing to risk their lives for the righteousness of their robes would not have too many flowers in their stomachs. Meng Yi asked, "What are your plans for today?" Gu Tianyou muttered, "Since you have already entered the Treasure Mountain, you naturally need to find out the truth." He smiled and said, "Maybe you''ll have a chance to show off." A cold light flashed in Meng Yi''s eyes, "What, will the other party appear?" Gu Tianyou said, "We had a fight earlier, and Jia Huzi was injured. They don''t dare to act rashly now. I guess they are peeping in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to enjoy their success." Meng Yi said, "Why don''t you consider taking the initiative to attack?" Heroic heroes think alike, but unfortunately, that little girl Jiang Fei doesn''t think so. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "The crux of the matter is that we can''t find the other party anywhere, and we can''t give up on him because of choking." Meng Yi asked, "Are you here for gold?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s not all because of this. Anyway, this matter is a little complicated. I''ll tell you slowly in the future." "If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask." Meng Yi said, "Godfather, the Mountainless God''s righteous energy is smooth and calm. Anyone who can cultivate in this cultivation technique is at least a man with a resolute heart and an open mind." This brat looked rough, but his words were full of words. However, he was too confident in King Ming''s words. This Meng Yi had displayed a high command ability last night, so he was a unique material. There was no need to doubt this person''s loyalty and courage, but he didn''t know what kind of mental strategy he had. If it could be of great use, then leave him here to take charge of his own affairs. He could even be considered for introduction into Guos Army. If these fifteen people were allowed to join Guos Army and train Guos Army''s soldiers according to the standards of the Revenge Mercenaries, this army would become the overlord of this land in the future. However, with the Guo brothers'' temperament, they would probably lose their face sooner or later. "Call everyone up later. After breakfast, we will leave at eight o''clock on time. Leave five people to guard the camp. The others will follow me up the river. The map shows that there will be a large mountain depression through the cave. A helicopter crashed in that mountain depression earlier." Meng Yi nodded and accepted the order. Not long after, everyone was called out. Breakfast was switched from Chinese to French. Actually, it was a single-soldier ration that was much richer. Pineapple pork rice, stewed beans, venison, fish soup, vanilla pudding, biscuits, fruit jelly, fruit cream almond sugar, caramel, chocolate, instant lemon powder, tea bag, instant coffee, hot chocolate powder, sugar, salt, chili powder, paper towels. The supplies that had just arrived last night could be counted as a change of flavor for everyone. The students ate with relish. Gu Tianyou tasted two mouthfuls. It was indeed much more humane than domestic products. Liu Feng was unhappy with his injuries and the four newcomers stayed behind to guard the camp. The others set off along the river under Gu Tianyou''s leadership. Along the way, Professor Qin sighed with emotion when he saw several shiny golden blocks of metal in the river. Later, the higher the frequency of appearances, the more numb the group became. After walking about ten kilometers upstream, a natural karst cave flashed in front of him. Just as Meng Yi was about to walk in, a frog roar suddenly came from the entrance of the cave. It was so loud that it sounded like thunder in his ears! Meng Yi was shocked, and when he looked closely, he instantly frowned. Gu Tianyou followed the sound and walked to the front. He couldn''t help but be shocked. It turned out that there was a big toad squatting at the entrance of the cave. It was the size of a basin, and its entire body was dark green. The surface of its skin was potholed, and yellow concentrated juice flowed out from those potholes. It looked extremely disgusting. The big toad opened its mouth and a person''s voice suddenly entered its ears, "The forbidden area is blocked. Turn around!" Chapter 190 A Toad Becomes An Immortal, And His Voice Is Transmitted Through His Stomach Chapter 190 A Toad Becomes An Immortal, And His Voice Is Transmitted Through His Stomach That voice was gloomy and mysterious. It was vaguely from the mouth of a toad. A toad could actually spit out words from its mouth? This was truly a strange story. In the depths of this dark and mysterious rainforest, it was even more terrifying and interesting. Professor Qin and the students'' faces turned pale in fright. While Meng Yi was shocked, he held the large caliber pistol in his hand. Jiang Fei suddenly said, "Don''t shoot, the one speaking is a person." Meng Yi was a little confused. He pointed at the big toad and loudly said, "This is clearly a toad." Gu Tianyou walked over and said, "The toad has become an immortal. Its voice is transmitted through its abdomen. This is a technique. The person who spoke is not here." Meng Yi was puzzled, "What does it mean to become an immortal toad? Could it be that I can make it invulnerable with this shot?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I guarantee that I will turn it into toad meat sauce. However, it is not easy to train a toad that can be used as a ventriloquist. Let''s leave it alive." Celuda also leaned over and looked at him curiously. Gu Tianyou looked around the crowd. Professor Qin and the students were all shocked, but the nine mercenaries were calm as usual. Facing such a strange thing, the nine of them were only curious, but they didn''t have the slightest bit of fear. Celuda asked in surprise, "Do you understand this?" "This is the Borneo Sea Toad. It is poisonous. It will take at least eighty years to grow up. Let''s not bully the old man," Gu Tianyou said. "Eighty years?" Celuda was shocked, "Can a big toad that has lived for so long speak?" Gu Tianyou explained with a smile, "You all played music New Year cards when you were little, There''s a little device in there that plays recordings, the trigger mechanism plays music or voice blessings, "This thing has a similar thing in its stomach. It is hidden in a paraffin-sealed plastic ball. Leave a thread hanging on its teeth and pull it out when it needs to change the battery. After recording what it wants to say, it is controlled by a remote control. The difficulty of ventriloquist sound transmission is not to transmit sound, but to make the big toad make cooperative movements." A mercenary said, "I''ve heard of training cats and dogs and elephants, but this is the first time I''ve seen a toad. How boring is it to do this?" Jiang Fei said, "This is a technique. Put it out in the past calamity years. Warlocks shouted a few words in their ventriloquy. This thing will open their mouths and cooperate with each other. I guarantee that countless people will be bewitched. Even now, if it weren''t for the fact that all of you are brave and fearless, wouldn''t you be scared to see such a thing spit?" Professor Qin said, "It''s really scary. I''m not that scared of your explanation anymore, but looking at it makes me feel strange." Meng Yi asked, "If I don''t kill it, will it spray poison to injure people?" Gu Tianyou said, "Definitely. A toad becomes an immortal. The sound transmission is not just used to frighten people. This thing is poisonous all over, and the skin will fester if it touches it. Fortunately, Miss Jiang is accompanying us. She is a great expert in this field." Jiang Fei is not polite, He stepped forward, He took out a paper bag from his bag and said, He opened it and poured some medicine into his hand. He blew on the big toad and explained, "This thing is called stealing toad venom. It is made from snake saliva and voles bones. Toad and these two animals are enemies. The little toad is often eaten by voles and venomous snakes. When it grows up, it loves to eat these two animals best. This smell can make it drink wine, and it will be drunk in a moment." This meant that they weren''t busy, so busy that they weren''t. If he allowed Meng Yi''s intentions to pass by, the toad would certainly die, and it would definitely die a very ugly death. The minced meat would fly everywhere, and it would be troublesome to not be able to keep contact with anyone. The big toad''s eyelids gradually drooped when he smelled the toad''s venom, and it was not long before it was on the verge of collapse, and finally fell to the ground, revealing its adorable white belly on all fours. Jiang Fei nodded and said, "Alright, let''s go." Everyone continued on their way, and the strange voice sounded out once again, "The forbidden area is blocked. Turn around and leave." The toad''s belly was facing the sky, and its voice was still endless, causing Celuda to laugh out loud. The path inside the cave was flat, as if it had been manually dug. The Japanese had set up a blockade outside, but I wonder if it was their doing? The air in the cave was unexpectedly dry, and a cave like this was definitely a popular place to live in ancient times. Everyone was especially attentive. Sure enough, they found many totem murals on the stone wall. Myanmar was a country that had once been formidable in history. It had cleaned up Thailand, flipped through the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and had a population of over 100 million at the height of its history. And built an empire that covered millions of square kilometers of the entire Central Asian Peninsula. At the same time, the Southern Song Dynasty did not reach this number. Jiang Fei seemed to be in a while, The painting on the stone wall was left behind by Anuruta, He was talking about Anuruta''s request for the Buddha Tooth Relic, leading 70 million troops to conquer Dali, King Dali offered his Buddhist teeth, However, the relics did not fall into the air, Anurutuo believed that this was due to the lack of prosperity of Buddhism and Taoism in the country, Only a Buddha statue made of natural jade was invited back, Passing through the territory of the Meng Clan, In the event of a catastrophe, the people of the Abyss Canal came from the sea to help them win. The people of the Abyss Canal had Buddha statues and had the ability to fly into the sea. They loved gold in particular and asked Anuruta for a golden mountain. Anuruta sealed the mountain according to the wishes of the people of the Abyss Canal, forcing the Meng people to build a palace in the cave and then exterminated the Meng people. Gu Tianyou said, "What kind of ghost is this Abyss Canal Man? Why did he come from the sea?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. It''s probably just a legend. The legends of the three kings of Burma have been passed down on this land. It''s said that they are all reincarnations of Bodhisattvas." Damn it, there are too many fairy tales in this damn place to believe. Gu Tianyou didn''t pay much attention and waved his hand to signal the team to continue walking in. Continuing forward, within a hundred meters, an open space suddenly flashed in front of him. A stone well was emitting warm white gas, surrounded by a trimmed stone platform. It could sit or lie on the ground, and a stone stove was scattered on the ground. Charcoal ash still remained. It seemed like someone had set fire to this place not long ago. Just as Gu Tianyou was wondering if it was the squad that had been completely annihilated earlier, the white ape that had been beside him suddenly screamed and crashed restlessly into the cage. "Look at that well!" Celuda reminded in shock. Without her reminding, everyone noticed that the white gas in the stone well suddenly surged out, becoming denser and denser. It was as if the water below had suddenly boiled, and it was as if something terrifying was about to gush out of it! Gu Tianyou could not imagine how this kind of phenomenon happened. He could only sense that something was wrong and immediately ordered him to retreat. He did not want to breathe in the white steam. Everyone retreated calmly. Meng Yi put on a gas mask and found a dangerous gas detector that he had prepared earlier. He walked towards the stone well. It is widely used and can detect a variety of underground toxic gases. Just as he was about to pass the detector to the wellhead, a red light shot out from the wellhead. Meng Yi reacted quickly and abruptly took a step back. Looking closely, it was a blood-red giant gecko. It was four and a half feet long, with a wide mouth and cheeks, and a fierce look in its eyes. It jumped out of the well, shook its head and tail, opened its big mouth, revealing two rows of sharp fangs. It let out a strange cry, and a saliva dripped from the corner of its lips, causing smoke to creak. Meng Yi was about to shoot again, but Jiang Fei stopped him, "Don''t shoot, this is a treasure from the Immortal Class." Gu Tianyou said, "Isn''t this the Golden Triton?" Jiang Fei nodded her head and said, "You have experience. Isn''t this one of the five immortals of the Gu Sect, the Golden Triton?" The adult gecko was a verrucous newt, and the adult verrucous newt was a golden newt. Normally, this creature fed on sulfur and acid. The five elements lacked golden wood soil, and it liked to swallow gold to balance its stomach fire. What it ate was gold, and what happened was golden cake dumplings. There was a miraculous ability to breathe fire. In the middle of winter, he drilled into a thousand-year-old ancient tree and spat out fire to burn wood. The tree burned from the inside, burning from the bottom to the top. It could be said to be a miraculous sight. The iron dragon armor around this thing was hard to injure. With the miraculous ability to revive a severed limb, it was a rare treasure. Meng Yi entered the kindergarten like a giant with thick hands and big feet. Nothing seemed right. Gu Tianyou had a bitter expression on his face. Just as he was about to retreat, Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, "Don''t retreat. This thing''s ears and eyes are useless. It only uses its tongue to sense the movement of air currents to chase after it. If it spits out a mouthful, it won''t take long for it to burn to ashes." Jiang Fei said, "This thing can''t be hurt. Fire can''t be burned. When it meets water, it will fall asleep. When it meets gold, it will fall asleep. Stand still. We will go out and get some gold for you. The Golden Tyrannosaurus will fall asleep after eating it." Tai Hu scratched his head and said, "This can''t be beaten, that can''t be killed. There''s still a toad lying at the door. It''s too awkward to do such a job." Gu Tianyou turned around and said, "What are you complaining about? Miss Jiang is an expert. She said that she can''t be beaten to death. Take her two brothers out of the river to get some golden sand. Be careful not to wake up that big toad that can talk." Tai Hu was helpless. He took two mercenaries and turned around to leave the cave, only to see that the big toad at the entrance had its belly facing the sky, its front claws hugging its snow-white belly. It looked adorable. He kept repeating that sentence in his stomach. Inside the cave, Meng Yi was staring at the golden newt without moving. Several mercenaries put up their guns. As long as this thing moved slightly, they would finish it off with one shot. Jiang Fei said, "There are five great immortal insects in the Southern Sect''s Gu Sect. White Snakes have escaped, and the Golden Triton is here. There are three of them that I don''t know where they are hiding. Nai Sudong hides them and doesn''t show her face. This matter is really difficult to handle." "Why don''t we just kill them all?" Celuda said. Gu Tianyou said, "There is a rank eight Gu King of the Southern Sect here. He is a friend but not an enemy. If we kill his precious immortal insect, then we will have a complete feud. This person''s reputation among the local people is extremely high. The Meng and Dai nationalities regard him as a living god. Miss Jiang is confident that we can get on good terms with him. The key is to meet someone else." Celuda asked curiously, "What are the other three bugs?" Chapter 191 Evil Bugs Cannibalism Chapter 191 Evil Bugs Cannibalism The Southern Sect Gu Sect had five-colored immortal insects, namely, White Spirit Insect, Red Golden Triton, Black Whole Insect, Green Heavenly Dragon, and Yellow Clam Insect. The adult scorpion is the whole insect, the whole insect is divided into the north and south, the size difference is great, the south whole insect is the insect, the whole body is like ink, grows in the rainforest, the first ten years is the small insect takes the turtle insect as the food. A hundred years old insects feed on snakes and rats and spiders. Five hundred years ago, he was an immortal insect. His body was more than half a meter long, and his armor was hard to wound with iron stones. Since the poisonous claws had killed him, he would never drink or eat it again. Three molts a year, a thousand zhang, only absorb the essence of the sun and moon, after eating people, especially love to use the human brain to nourish, as the world''s evil insects. Jiang Fei was familiar with the secrets of the Gu Sect and spoke like a family treasure. Just as he finished speaking about the third type of immortal insect, Taihu and two other members returned. He handed Gu Tianyou a full back of sand that contained gold. Gu Tianyou looked at Jiang Fei with inquiring eyes. The latter nodded and said, "Just throw it over. The golden newt will naturally rush up to eat when it smells the smell of gold." Gu Tianyou tossed the sand over according to the law. Everything was born, one thing conquering one thing. The red golden toad''s iron dragon armor was hard to injure. Even if its limbs were mutilated, it could regenerate quickly. This creature''s ears and eyes were incompetent, but it could distinguish its prey with its tongue. It could sense any movement. Acting like the wind, he was good at spitting out poisonous flames. If he attacked head-on, he didn''t know how much he would have to pay to get rid of it. The only flaw in this thing was the tongue letter. This tongue letter was also the most important treasure on this thing. This thing is not rotten for a thousand years, and it has the ability to inspect the wind and search for gold. Draw a basin of water in a windy day, and put the Golden Tongue Letter in the water. The tip of the tongue must be pointed in the direction of a gold deposit. A golden sand was thrown over. The golden newt turned around and pounced forward like the wind. Its long tongue was like a radar as it detected the golden sand approaching. She began to eat. It wasn''t long before he ate everything clean. The long tongue letter greedily licked the golden sand at the corner of its lips back into its mouth. Everyone held their breath and watched. Sure enough, this fellow swelled his belly and staggered to the side of the stone well. After sucking in a few mouthfuls of white fog, his eyelids fought and he finally lay motionless on the ground. Meng Yi turned around and asked, "Can I move now?" Jiang Fei nodded and said to Gu Tianyou, "If you don''t mind offending Nai Sudong, you can use a rainbow to cut off its head now. Those who believe that there are miraculous abilities in the history of gold prospecting have all become extremely rich." Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment. The golden newt slept on the ground, its priceless tongue sticking out of its mouth. Its eyes rolled upwards, its fiery red belly bulging. It looked stupid, cute, and cute. He thought to himself, how can I give this thing to me without righteousness if you trust me? He shook his head and said, "Forget it, I don''t lack money without it." Celuda immediately agreed, "This guy is not on guard against us. Look at him, he''s fiery red. Perhaps there''s only one left in the world. It''s a pity that he died." Meng Yi was worried that it would wake up when everyone entered the cave to continue exploring. He asked, "How long will this thing sleep for?" Jiang Fei smiled and said, "It won''t wake up until it digests all the food in its stomach. The Red Gold Tyrant likes to build its nest in a dark and humid place, but it doesn''t lay eggs. Instead, it does it to excrete. Everyone likes what happens to it." He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "There''s actually no need to do too many experiments if there''s a good ore vein in this place. All we need to do is find the nest of this thing, see how many golden lumps there are, and do a purity test." Gu Tianyou glanced at the stone well and said, "This well is probably hiding its nest. Why don''t I go down and take a look?" Jiang Fei said, "Let''s go through the cave first. Perhaps there is a temple of the Abyss Canal People inside." "This stone well can''t escape, so it''s not too late to come back at any time." The group of people continued to go deeper into the cave. It was unknown how big the cave was. After walking for another two kilometers, the front became darker and darker. The team had no choice but to turn on the lights. Suddenly, there was a snort from the rock wall. A mercenary swiftly tilted his head to avoid the attack of a pitch-black Eyeglasses King Snake and casually cut off the snake head with a knife. Everyone raised their heads and looked up. Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked. The walls above the cave were filled with grottoes of all sizes, and each grotto was silently filled with snakes of all sizes. It was so much that it made one''s hair stand on end. Jiang Fei turned around and asked Tai Hu, "Did you bring the wine that you soaked in the gall of the two insects before?" Before leaving, he had already thought of the possibility of encountering a snake formation, so he especially warned Taihu to bring along the medicinal wine that had been soaked in the gall of the two insects. Everyone who hadn''t drank before drank a mouthful. The poisonous insect wouldn''t attack when it sensed the aura of a king of its kind. Everyone drank the medicinal wine one after another. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei didn''t need to drink it. As expected, the snakes remained motionless and didn''t attack again. When the mercenary brandished his saber and slashed the snake, Gu Tianyou saw it clearly. He couldn''t help but praise King Ming for his strength. Any mercenary had such a quality. Suddenly, a glimmer of light appeared in front of him. It looked like it was finally coming to an end. As he walked forward in the darkness, his mood was inevitably affected by the pressure brought about by the unknown world. Seeing the dawn, he couldn''t help but feel excited. Even Professor Qin and the students quickened their pace. Seeing that the entrance to the cave was right in front of him, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. Before Meng Yi, who was walking at the front, could realize what was descending from the sky, Gu Tianyou, who was behind him, had already taken a step forward. He waved his dagger and a thick black claw fell into the dust with the smell of blood. A streak of black light pierced down like a scythe of death. The poison on the claws was sprayed out first! Gu Tianyou wasn''t afraid yet, but if Meng Yi was sprayed to the point of being a spark, he would probably lose his life on the spot. Gu Tianyou didn''t have time to brandish his short sword and grabbed Meng Yi''s shoulder and threw it behind him. The pincer hit Gu Tianyou''s arm. Suddenly, a sharp pain filled his entire body. He was actually unable to grasp the dagger in his hand. As the rainbow landed on the ground, everyone retreated. Gu Tianyou stood at the front and could clearly see that there was a huge black scorpion insect in front of him. Thousands of years had passed, and the size of this insect was more than ten zhang from head to toe! Jiang Fei was shocked, "A thousand-year-old bug!" Gu Tianyou looked at the falling rainbow and frowned, "This thing can''t be kept!" Meng Yi was even more concerned about Gu Tianyou being stabbed. He asked, "President Gu, how are you?" His expression was filled with concern, and his words were filled with respect. Gu Tianyou knew that ordinary poison wouldn''t work if he ate Python Arch''s gall. That''s why I dared to risk saving him first. He rolled up his sleeves and took a look. Only a small hole the size of a match was still bleeding black. The surroundings of the wound were slightly swollen with black and purple. The poison was concentrated here, and it was difficult to fuse with the blood in his body. It wouldn''t be long before he was safe and sound. Gu Tianyou knew that he was fine and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve taken antidotes before, so there''s no problem." Jiang Fei said, "Now the problem is big. This insect is obviously a evil insect that has eaten human brains. The Five Immortal Drum has no effect on this thing. With it here, I doubt if Nai Sudong is still alive." Gu Tianyou decisively said, "Shoot! Kill it!" The sound of gunfire rang out, and Barrett''s exclusive roar echoed! The bullet landed on the black armor of the giant scorpion, releasing a dazzling spark of light. This thing only staggered back a few times after being hit. Gu Tianyou took the opportunity to fly forward and pick up the rainbow as quickly as possible. The gunshots rang out continuously. The mercenaries'' qualities weren''t shoddy at all. When they realized that hitting their bodies didn''t work, they immediately adjusted their targets. They aimed their guns at the joint of the Millennium Evil Bug, and in the blink of an eye, their eight legs were beaten into six. This evil insect had a strong sense and turned around to run. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to let it escape and hurriedly chased after him. Everyone followed closely behind. Not a moment later, they chased after the evil insects and arrived outside the cave. Seeing the evil insects rush to a flat mountain wall covered in thick vine vegetation, they crashed into it. It turned out that there was a cave behind the vine. The evil bug went in and disappeared. Gu Tianyou only stared at the Evil Bug. Seeing it enter the cave entrance, he did not hesitate to bring up the rainbow and chase after it. Suddenly, Jiang Fei shouted goodbye behind him. He stopped and turned around to ask, "What''s wrong?" Everyone stopped and looked around. His gaze was filled with surprise and even disbelief. Jiang Fei said, "Look, what is this?" In front of them was a canyon that was filled with lush green. What shocked everyone was that the entire canyon was like a giant open-air palace built by man. Amidst the green shadows, the glittering golden structure of the wall could be vaguely seen. The doorway that was more than ten meters tall and the huge window were all vaguely discernible, as if the entire canyon was made of gold! There was actually a palace made of gold hidden in this deep and condensed green. The towering walls were covered with mud and withered vines, and when the dust was peeled off, it revealed a dazzling golden light. Under the heavy darkness and mist, it was impossible to clearly see the scale of the golden wall. The reliefs on the golden bricks were endless, but they were complex and orderly, exquisite, and practically unlike anything in the world. Every single golden brick in front of him was cast into the outline of an ancient human-faced pagoda. Every nine times, it merged into one. There were five poisonous insects beneath the pagoda, each of which had different shapes and variations, all of which were different. The golden reliefs in the tower covered the heavens and earth, from the stars and the sun to the moon, down to beast creatures, elegant fairies, ferocious python leaders, dragon-headed warriors of the Abyss Canal, even wars between the Golden Gothic Iron Horses, and divine buddhas that looked down on all living beings. Everything in the world, including the mustard seed, could be said to be all-encompassing. Myanmar is influenced by Indian Buddhist culture, For thousands of years, Buddhism flourished. Thanks to the efforts of past dynasties, there were famous temples and ancient temples all over the country. However, these golden relief statues had strange and myriad shapes, and were filled with strange foreign religious colors. They were even very different from the statues of gods and buddhas commonly seen in any part of the world. Many of these statues were lifelike and filled with imaginative charm. While everyone was sighing in admiration, they felt an enormous sense of obscurity pounding towards them. This enormous palace, filled with golden relief, was like a silent and cold heavenly deity. It was silent, calm, and leisurely accepting the admiration and exclamation of mortals. Professor Qin tried to dig the wall with a geological hammer. He aimed at a protruding part and forcefully digged a few times. He actually succeeded. The golden outer layer fell off, revealing the bright red body inside. It was completely unlike the sight of earth and stone. After observing for a long time, the old professor finally exclaimed, "President Gu, we seem to have discovered a brand new metal element!" The old professor instructed the students to prepare the testing equipment, hoping excitedly that the great discovery of this trip would cause a huge sensation in the field of geophysics. However, he did not notice that above his head, a giant pink insect was quietly hanging down. Suddenly, it rolled up a student. When Gu Tianyou, who had the fastest reaction, noticed this, the student was taken away without even snorting. Gu Tianyou looked up and couldn''t help but feel his hair stand on end! Chapter 192 Golden Palace, Evil Bugs In Charge Chapter 192 Golden Palace, Evil Bugs In Charge Baixi Tu once said that there were five immortal insects in the Gu Sect. Among them, the adult toad was a furuncle. After consuming the poisonous insects for a hundred years, it would become a clam. The green-skinned clam was born without an anus and fed on poisonous snakes. It could only enter and leave the clam for the rest of its life. Five hundred years into the yellow clam, swallow all have flexible things. Hence, he became a Heaven Swallowing Bug. The yellow clam squatted there like a small house on top of a palace, colorful yellow patches and dark green juice mixed into the color of the whole body. The pink worm is actually its tongue. With a stretch and a shrink, he sucked the student into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. It was too late to save him. Gu Tianyou shouted angrily in his heart. He took off the assault rifle on his back and raised his hand to form a shuttle. The giant yellow clam jumped down in pain. In an instant, the poisonous liquid flew everywhere, and the mercenaries were quick to dodge in time. A student had no sense of avoidance at all and was instantly splashed a few drops on his forehead. A terrifying thing happened. The venom quickly seeped into the skin tissue. The student''s forehead began to fester in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it spread to his face, followed by his neck. It was like a wax statue that had been roasted at high temperatures. In less than twenty seconds, its entire head had collapsed into a mess of dirt. In the end, all that was left was a puddle of pus and a few pieces of clothing. Such a poisonous poison was unheard of. Even Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei, the great experts of Jianghu Dao, were shocked to see this. A mercenary raised his spear and fired at the yellow clam. The giant yellow clam suddenly opened its mouth, and from a distance of more than twenty meters, its tongue actually wrapped around the mercenary like lightning. Although this creature was incomparably large, it was still the habit of a frog, and it still relied on this tongue to hunt for food. Although this tongue wasn''t poisonous, it was covered with barbs and mucus. Once it was swept into the tongue, there was no way it could break apart unless it could be cut off with a single saber. Meng Yi and Taihu fired at the giant tongue one after another. This object was exceptionally tough. After being hit, it automatically caved in and bent. It ingeniously consumed the kinetic energy of the bullet. It endured the pain and still refused to let go of the mercenary. Meng Yi rushed over and hugged the mercenary, while the others also stepped forward to help. The nine of them were forcefully pulled over by the yellow clam. Such a ferocious and ferocious fellow was truly rare in this world! The mercenary was also valiant, his tongue tightening. Seeing that his face was purple, he didn''t hesitate and pulled out a short knife to cut his tongue. This thing couldn''t even do anything to a bullet, so how useful was his ordinary dagger? Seeing that the situation was critical, Gu Tianyou didn''t care about comforting Professor Qin and the others. He leapt up and arrived among the nine mercenaries and the yellow clam. A rainbow flashed in his hand, and the giant tongue was snapped. The yellow clam''s tongue was damaged, and it felt pain. It immediately became fierce, and a thunderous roar came from its throat. Hula jumped high like a house, aiming at Gu Tianyou! Gu Tianyou held the rainbow in his hand and rolled his eyes upwards. He didn''t move at all, only waiting for the moment it descended before opening it up. Random gunshots rang out, and the mercenaries fired one after another. The mercenary who had used Barrett to shoot the Millennium Bug raised his hand and aimed it at the giant yellow clam''s left eye, as if it had burst a huge boiling light bulb. With a bang, the yellow clam felt unbearable pain. It finally realized that this group of people in front of it was not easy to provoke. Its several-meter-long hind legs suddenly jumped onto the stone wall in mid-air, and it actually reached a height of more than ten meters. Everyone opened fire one after another, but this thing was determined to escape. Relying on its thick skin and thick flesh, it bounced astonishingly. It jumped more than ten meters, and the three jumps and two columns had already disappeared! Gu Tianyou flipped his wrist and retracted the rainbow as he thought to himself, "What a pity." The sad atmosphere slowly dissipated. Professor Qin had already collapsed and sat on the ground, his gaze dull and tearless. The remaining three students were all in a panic and their bodies were as frightened as chaff. The cruelty of death was sudden. Not a single person had been killed after so many dangers earlier, but he didn''t expect that two lives would be lost in an instant. Gu Tianyou looked at them, wanting to persuade them to be speechless. His gaze swept across the faces of the nine mercenaries. Not surprisingly, Celuda and the others had resolute expressions. Even though their hearts were filled with shock, they were unable to shake their wills. Jiang Feidai frowned and whispered, "The Southern Sect Gu Sect uses the Five Immortal Drums to control the Five Great Immortal Insects. The White Spirit Insects sucked in human Yuan Qi and escaped. Both the Black Whole Insects and the Yellow Toads ate humans before, and they were not controlled by the Five Immortal Drums. Those poisonous snakes were clearly the food summoned by these two evil insects. It seems that Su Dong is truly doomed." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "There should still be a big heavenly dragon that hasn''t appeared. Will it be with Nai Sudong?" Jiang Fei glanced at Professor Qin and the others and said, "Why don''t we split up into two groups and ask the mercenaries to send these four scholars back to the camp first, leaving a few of them to continue exploring with us?" He added, "How about we clean up this place and Professor Qin and the others stabilize their emotions before continuing to work?" Gu Tianyou nodded and looked around. He said to Seluda, "Meng Yi, Taihu and Wuxue stay behind. Take the others back to the camp and wait for our news." Jiang Fei was afraid that Seluda would not retreat first. She added, "As you can see, this is a Gu Sect immortal insect. It is not something that can be dealt with by a large number of people. As long as you find the right method, you can subdue them. If you can''t find the right method, then even more people will be useless. I have a way to capture and kill them because I''m worried about encountering the situation just now." Her words were completely in vain, and Seluda accepted the mission. The vengeful mercenary had no discount on the execution of the order. The mercenaries swiftly set up Professor Qin and the others and carried their equipment on their backs. Their movements were like a Swiss watch that operated precisely and never turned back. There were only five people left in the arena. Meng Yi was rather depressed. In the past battles, he was the one with the most responsibility. However, today''s situation was too special. He didn''t know that the enemy''s situation had made him blind. No matter what, it was wrong. On the contrary, Gu Tianyou, who had been secretly competing in his heart, had displayed a quality and ability that far exceeded his expectations. Liu Feng and the others did not brag for this person. Gu Tianyou, the new boss, deserved his recognition in terms of courage and experience. Gu Tianyou had no time to estimate Meng Yi''s thoughts. The current situation was that there were a few terrifying poisonous insects entrenched in this mysterious and unknown canyon. Without eliminating them, the investigation could not continue. The eighth grade Gu King Nai Su Dong, who had previously placed his hopes on him, did not seem to be able to count on him anymore. He could only rely on these five people for everything. Jiang Fei raised her head to look at the scattered cliffs. After passing through the man-made axe, she pondered for a moment and said, "I still have to think of a way to get rid of this yellow clam evil insect. This thing''s movement ability is too strong. That tongue is too scary." ''"Miss Jiang," Taihu asked with lingering fear, "he''s blind. He already knows how powerful we are. He jumped up again. What other good way do you have to get rid of him?" "The bird of prey dies for food. No matter how powerful it is, it still has the instinct of an animal. This thing is gluttonous. As long as the food is enough to tempt it, it will definitely appear." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and analyzed, "Is there anything that he likes the most that he can''t refuse?" The latter question was thrown to Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei thought for a moment, "this is that first time I ''ve seen a giant clam like this, The Gu Sect records mentioned that the yellow clam was extremely fond of eating, "I especially love poisonous creatures. It''s not easy to grow. When it was young, its biggest natural enemy was the poisonous insects, snakes and rats. Even if it grew into a furuncle, it would still have to face the threat of those enormous poisonous snakes. After becoming a clam, it would no longer have any natural enemies. Naturally, its favorite food would be those poisonous insects. But now, it has eaten humans and become evil insects. Ordinary poisonous insects would not enter its eyes." After saying that, he sighed and said, "It''s a pity that you killed that python leader. Otherwise, with the python leader''s nature of not eating insects, none of these immortal insects would be able to escape." Gu Tianyou''s eyes lit up and he said, "From what you''ve said, I''ve come up with a way." Jiang Feidai knitted her eyebrows and rolled her eyes, guessing, "You''re not going to let your own blood out and use yourself as bait to hook up with that thing, are you?" Gu Tianyou said, "Half of what you said is true, but I think this yellow clam insect has already seen how powerful I am. If I were to be the bait, I''m afraid it wouldn''t fall for it. I mean, I''ll let out some blood and drop it on a poisonous insect to lure it out." Jiang Fei tilted her head and thought, "You mean to use the golden newt outside as bait?" This girl is indeed worthy of being the seed of the Three Whip Old Demon. There is no need to say a single word to reveal the Ancient Spirit Essence. Gu Tianyou secretly praised in his heart. He nodded and said, "The Golden Triton is the ancestor of fire poison. Its attractiveness is definitely not something ordinary poisonous insects can compare to. Furthermore, it has the aura of the python leader that the evil insects hate the most as bait. There is no need to worry about the yellow clam not taking the bait." The five great immortal insects resided here, normally residing in their own places. They had long since divided their areas of activity according to their smells. They were afraid of each other''s abilities and gradually formed a tacit understanding that the well water would not violate the river water. However, this tacit understanding was based on a balance of power. If an insect''s strength was suddenly damaged, it would not be enough to protect its territory''s dignity. If other poisonous insects discovered a flaw, they would only think of a way to devour the other party without hesitation. This was an irresistible instinct of living things. This hot weapon didn''t even allow the animals to become essence. Otherwise, these creatures would have run out of the mountains, absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, listened to people''s words, smelled fireworks, and underwent changes over time. After obtaining the good fortune of heaven and earth, they might not have been unable to become a legend of demons and devils. Jiang Fei sighed and voted for Gu Tianyou''s idea. Meng Yi and the others were all big clubs, so they didn''t have any objections at all. The plan was decided. The five of them immediately returned to the karst cave and went straight to the area where the golden newt was active. When they arrived at the stone well, they were shocked to discover that the golden newt that was supposed to be sleeping had disappeared! Jiang Fei said, "It ate a belly full of golden sand. It can''t digest it so quickly. Logically, it shouldn''t have woken up." Gu Tianyou blinked his eyes and said, "Unless someone wakes it up." Meng Yi immediately contacted Seluda via the wireless communication device and asked her if she noticed the golden newt when she passed by. Celuda sent a message that the Red Golden Triton was still lying beside the stone well when she led the team past! Chapter 193 Jedi Household Abandonment Scheme Chapter 193 Jedi Household Abandonment Scheme The yellow clam is a veteran comrade who yearns for freedom and revolutionary spirit. It may have been born in the Northern Song Dynasty, or it may have been born earlier. From a little tadpole to a super big toad that now runs through the rainforest and swallows everything, it has gone through too much hardship. People who have been suppressed for a long time are easily perverted, and toads who have been suppressed for a long time have bad temper. It lives with a few other insects in this humid place with beautiful mountains and rivers. This place is very suitable for it to live in, and there are countless vipers to eat. The only flaw was that the human named Nai Sudong would occasionally knock on the drums to hypnotize them. As the leader of the Five Immortals of the Southern Gu Sect, it had managed to become a little weathered, but was controlled by this person called Nai Sudong using a broken skin drum. It had been a long time since it was happy. Always plotting to find the right opportunity to rebel. About two months ago, this opportunity finally came. That day, not far from Nai Sudong''s time to beat the drums, a group of stupid humans suddenly arrived. They were drumming and fiddling with explosives here, and they actually woke up the ground insect they were working with. As soon as that fellow woke up, he began to kill, causing a commotion like beating gongs and drums. The old toad was also awakened by the commotion. It just so happened that the survivors of the gang wanted to sit on an iron fellow and fly away. The old yellow clam jumped high into the air and rolled the thing down with its tongue. After eating three people for a full meal, it realized that the taste of the original person was the best. Not only was it full, it was also very brain-nourishing. This meal was truly a life of pride. The only drawback was that he was able to escape from the little white bug. Of the remaining three, the big scorpion couldn''t move and couldn''t swallow. The little gecko could spit out fire and was difficult to deal with. Not to mention, it always hid in the small well and watched as the old toad''s patents were stolen. There was also that old centipede. That fellow was its natural nemesis and had no yearning for freedom. Rather than waking it up to cause trouble, it was better to let it live in the dreams weaved by humans. The old yellow clam had been domineering for a while. On this day, that fellow named Nai Sudong came knocking on the drum again. When he discovered that the little white insect had escaped, he was immediately stunned. He also wanted to use that broken drum to control a few immortal insects. After doing so for a long time, he only confused the little red golden toad. The old yellow clam and the big black scorpion followed the little white insect and ate people. They didn''t pee on his Five Immortal Drum at all. After all, Nai Sudong was a rank eight Gu King. Seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. However, he did not run far. Instead, he ran to the bottom of the well where the Red Gold Tyrannosaurus reevesii lived. Neither the Old Yellow Toad nor the Big Scorpion could enter this place, and it was no match for him to drive other insects in. He was able to control the Red Golden Tyrannosaurus, so he was able to live steadily. The old fellow was unwilling to die. He came out regularly to play the drums and even tried to subdue the yellow clam and the thousand-year-old insect. Unfortunately, he was unable to do so. It wasn''t until Gu Tianyou and the others found this place that they broke through his Frog Immortal Vein Transmission Technique and put the Red Gold Tyrannosaurus back to sleep. Nai Sudong had been hiding at the bottom of the well. He didn''t dare to show his head when he wasn''t sure if the person was his friend or enemy. Only when he heard the footsteps of Seluda and the others leave did he think that everyone had left. Only then did he quietly come out to wake the Red Gold Tyrant up. Gu Tianyou was courageous and went down to the bottom of the well to find Nai Sudong. Only then did he know what had happened in the past. Of the five great immortal insects, three had rebelled, one had escaped, and the other two had taken over this place. This was the current situation in the sacred land of the Southern Sect''s Gu Sect. There was a cave below the well that was filled with the excrement of the Red Golden Tyrant. Some were round, some were flat like cakes. They were of different sizes. They were dazzling golden in color, but they were not delicious in appearance. As soon as Gu Tianyou reached the bottom of the cave, he discovered that Nai Sudong was hungry and shriveled. The old man wore a leather robe with a dragon-headed tiger-skinned Five Immortal Drum hanging on his waist. He looked more like a beggar than a Gu Sect Grandmaster. After staying here for many days, the Red Gold Tyrant did not have the ability to eat salad gold, so it could only rely on the insects it had summoned to eat. Thinking about it, it probably didn''t taste too good. It wasn''t hard to imagine how thin and pale he was when he was hungry. When Nai Sudong heard Gu Tianyou mention the whereabouts of the Immortal Spirit Insect and the fact that his disciple Wu Denghei had fallen into enemy hands, he angrily cursed Oroha for being a shameless scum. This old fellow was very ghostly, cursing was cursing, but he was also self-aware. Without the help of the four great immortal insects, he was only a bit stronger than Oroha these few times. Jiang Fei revealed her identity. When Nai Sudong heard that the Three Whips Old Demon had abdicated, she was dumbfounded. She glared at Jiang Fei and said in an incredulous tone, "Hu Dalong''s head has already been washed away in a golden basin? Just because you youngsters want to take care of the yellow clam and the thousand-year-old insect?" The older he got in Jianghu, the less courageous he became. This old fellow was clearly frightened out of his wits by Old Yellow Toad and Big Old Black. Gu Tianyou told him that the thousand-year-old insects had escaped with injuries, and the old yellow clam had become a one-eyed dragon. The biggest problem for us right now is not whether we can deal with them, but that we can''t find these two evil insects. The geographical environment was not familiar, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. That was why he came to catch the Red Golden Tyrannosaurus and intended to use it as bait. Nai Sudong was shocked by Gu Tianyou''s bold plan and used immortal insects to catch immortal insects? No way! He roared stubbornly. The Five Great Immortal Bugs were the treasures of the Southern Gu Sect. They were cultivated by the ancestors of the Gu Sect with countless efforts. Each of them had grown up with the hardships and sweat of the ancestors of past generations. Their innate talent was extraordinary, and they were all insects among insects. They had made indelible and outstanding contributions to maintaining the enduring status of the Southern Sect''s Gu Sect in Jianghu. Gu Tianyou snorted coldly and said, "Old man, you need to understand a fact. I''m telling you what we''re going to do, not discussing with you what to do." Jiang Fei advised, "Gu King, you are an old senior in the outer eight elements. I, the head of the phoenix, should respect your opinion on this matter. However, I must tell you that the outside world has changed. Even the outer eight elements and Hu Rumeng can change. What is there to be unshakable about the so-called sacred land of the Southern Sect Gu Sect?" "You should cooperate with us to eliminate the disobedient immortal insects and save your disciple for the rest of his life. Leave this place to us." A seventy-year-old man who had been exposed to poisons all year round, half-human and half-ghost, could not live without offspring. The only thought in his life was that disciple. Nai Sudong''s expression hesitated, but he immediately said angrily, "This is a matter of betraying our ancestors. In front of me, no one can think of doing this!" Hearing Jiang Fei''s introduction, Nai Sudong had once traveled around the world as a youth. Judging from Gu Tianyou''s image, this old man probably didn''t have many romantic stories when he was young. Looking at his aggrieved expression, he was born with an air of being aggrieved. Afterwards, when he joined Hu Rumeng, a treacherous person, in Jianghu, aside from losing his turn to eat, he probably wouldn''t be able to get anything good to eat. The whole thing was skinny. He stood there, not so much to stop him, but to remind Gu Tianyou that you can do whatever you want. It''s best if I don''t see you. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that this old man was quite talented. Just as he was about to instruct Taihu to bring him out, Celuda''s hurried voice suddenly sounded from the communicator beside him. She should have said to Meng Yi, "Big brother, something happened and we were ambushed." Meng Yi''s expression changed as he hurriedly asked, "Who is the other party? What is your current position?" Celuda''s situation was obviously not good. She said vaguely, "The other side has about two 10-man combat teams. They are of very high quality. The leader is a Chinese man with a small beard. Qi Gang was injured and he used a knife to attack at close range. The few of us have little ability to resist." When she said this, her voice suddenly stopped. Immediately after, Cao Xu''s voice sounded, "Gu Tianyou, I''m coming." Gu Tianyou broke the phone to his mouth, pressed the Speech button, and said coldly, "Cao Xu, I''ll be waiting for you inside!" Cao Xu said, "So you found the Golden Palace of the Abyss Canal Cultivator?" Gu Tianyou said, "So you already know where this place is." Cao Xu threatened, "Everything inside is mine. Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you dare to touch it." Gu Tianyou said, "Bring all of my men here. Otherwise, I don''t mind razing this place to the ground. At most, I''ll scatter them in two!" Cao Xu said hatefully, "Alright, wait for me!" Gu Tianyou cut off the call and raised his head to discover that Meng Yi, Taihu, and the brainless three were silently staring at him. The situation suddenly deteriorated. Cao Xu and his men suddenly rushed over. The news that Seluda and the others were captured made Gu Tianyou fall into a difficult predicament. Little Ghost Cao had elite hands and needed the help of experts. It was already difficult to deal with, but now that he had hostages in his hands, the situation was even more unfavorable for Gu Tianyou. The biggest disadvantage was that the hostage included Seluda and the others. As a team leader who had just been pinched together and was still in the confidence-building stage, Gu Tianyou had to be wary of the other members'' thoughts. The most advantageous choice right now was to disregard the safety of the hostages and immediately notify Liu Feng to bring people over secretly. If he cooperated with the five of them to attack before and after, it might not be impossible for him to win. However, these mercenaries all had feelings that had been established through life and death tests. They would never sit idly by and ignore their companions. If they did so, they would definitely lose their trust. Gu Tianyou''s thoughts changed. Cao Xu would arrive here soon. If he wanted to fight, he had to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, if he missed this opportunity, Liu Feng and the others wouldn''t have the time to rush over. Jiang Fei understood Gu Tianyou''s current dilemma. She sighed and asked, "What do you plan to do?" Meng Yi''s bright eyes were always focused on Gu Tianyou, and he was also waiting to see. What kind of decision would this young man, who was highly respected by his foster father, make? The children of the revenge mercenaries were not afraid of death. The moment they set foot on the mission, they were ready to embrace death at any time. However, he wanted to make sure that this man was worthy of their oath to follow him like King Ming, willing to throw their heads and spill their blood for him. Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment before he made a decision, "People need to be saved, enemies need to be killed! Cao Xu likes to play with him, so he will play big with him. Contact Liu Feng immediately and ask him to bring people over immediately. Be ready at any time to cooperate with our actions!" King Ming often said: The brave and foolish thinker is not enough to be the leader, and the unrighteous thinker is not enough to be the brother. As the core of a guild, one must have both wisdom and loyalty. People who are righteous and incompetent are not worthy of being the core of a team. Meng Yi asked in a deep voice, "President Gu, what are your plans?" "Taihu, prepare the explosives!" A harsh look flashed across Gu Tianyou''s eyes as he coldly said, "Didn''t Cao Xu want this place? Give this place to him!" Chapter 194 Put Ones Life On The Line Chapter 194 Put One''s Life On The Line Wait, in the depths of the pitch black karst cave, a ripple of water light rippled, like a deep eye, staring at him like a god of death. The four of them laid in ambush at the uneven spot above the stone wall in the cave. Gu Tianyou used his hand to quietly grab a black cobra that was crawling in front of him. The little thing nervously stood up and Gu Tianyou''s hand grabbed its mouth like lightning. He opened it evilly and forced it to open its upper and lower jaws as wide as possible, pulling out a few poisonous fangs and throwing them aside. Squeeze out a few drops of venom from the sack and apply it to the rainbow. Meng Yi quietly asked, "Is it prepared for that expert with the saber?" Gu Tianyou didn''t say anything and nodded. Jiang Fei had information that the Japanese cooperating with Cao Xu was called Sato Shinzhai, and he was an amazing genius in swordsmanship. Even though he was defeated by Ming Wanjun, he managed to escape death. To be able to achieve such a feat, this person''s ability must be stronger than his own. Gu Tianyou didn''t mind using some despicable methods when his troops weren''t in the advantage. Jiang Fei said, "Are you planning to use these poisonous snakes to ambush them on this road?" "It''s one of the reasons." Gu Tianyou said, "This section of the cave is the worst. There are many forks and snakes everywhere. They have never drank the Insect Gallbladder Wine before. When the snakes are alarmed, they will definitely attack them." "Smart!" Jiang Feizan said, "Our people have all drank bug wine. The poisonous snakes will not attack them." Meng Yi said, "This method works against ordinary people, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with experts. Even when I pass through here, I can detect the approaching poisonous snake. According to what you said, that person was defeated by my foster father, and his strength is probably stronger than yours and mine. I''m afraid this move is useless against him." There were already a handful of poisonous fangs in front of Gu Tianyou, and no less than twenty cobras had their fangs pulled out. The short sword rainbow emitted a demonic luster and quietly inserted itself back into the sheath of the sword. "Our primary goal is to save people. With the golden lumps of the Golden Tyrant as bait, we are not afraid that Cao Xu will not get in. This damned place may not be able to leave all of his people behind. As long as the chaos created by the snake formation rescues our people, Taihu will immediately blow up this place. Doesn''t he want this place? Let''s be generous and satisfy his wishes." Jiang Fei said, "As for that expert, even if he was lucky enough to survive your Poison Tempering Rainbow attack, he wouldn''t dare to break out of the encirclement without knowing the situation behind him. He had no choice but to flee. At that time, it would depend on whether he was big enough to plug the teeth of a toad." Gu Tianyou smiled sinisterly and said, "Perhaps this fellow is powerful enough to subdue the big toad and carry him out of the coffin." He paused for a moment and then said, "It''s just that this way, it won''t be easy for us to continue investigating even if we want to go in." Meng Yi said, "There''s no need to worry about that. I''ve already ordered Taihu to pay attention to controlling the blasting range. Our goal is to block them here. As long as we block them for ten days and a half months, it won''t be a problem for us to spend a few more days to continue the investigation." ''"The Kachin named Oroha knows how to control insects. What if Su Dong''s snake formation doesn''t work?" "So Meng Yi''s first task is to kill Oroha before the snake formation starts!" Gu Tianyou said. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Twenty minutes later, Cao Xu''s team found the cave under the guidance of Professor Qin and a few students. Jianghu Hundred Styles was filled with all sorts of strange things. The so-called "not busy" and "not busy", when they arrived at this damned place, the most important thing to rely on in this team was Oroha, a Gu Sect master. These people hesitated for a moment at the entrance of the cave, then under Oroha''s leadership, they stepped into it. Apart from twenty elites of the Wolf Brigade who were armed with guns, there were also eight retired soldiers of the Golden Army. Cao Xu walked in the group, accompanied by the Japanese Sato Shinzhai. Several prisoners who had lost their weapons were held at the back by several special forces soldiers. Tai Hu, who was lying in ambush in the depths of the forest, secretly passed on the exact news to the people inside. After they all entered the cave, they quietly followed. Gu Tianyou and the others focused their attention on the movements in the cave, and soon, they heard the sounds of footsteps. The four of them looked at each other and hinted at each other. Gu Tianyou made a ready gesture to Meng Yi. It meant reminding him that Oroha was at the forefront. The cave grew darker and darker, Cao Xu''s impatient voice entered his ears. "Hurry up, Too late to even drink the soup, The painting on the stone wall showed that there was a huge treasure here, "Gu Tianyou, this bastard is really unjust. He doesn''t care about his own life when it comes to money. When we see this turtle grandson later, Brother Sato will cut off these stubborn heads one by one in front of him. I think those idiots under him are willing to listen to his orders." Oroha walked in, followed by a group of ten Wolf Brigade elites, followed by eight members of the Golden Army, followed by Cao Xu and Sato Shinzhai. The captives were left behind by another group of Wolf Brigade elites. A ball of red mist suddenly flashed, and a fierce drum suddenly sounded. A white light burrowed out from the ground and entangled itself with the red mist! In an instant, the group of snakes jumped down from the stone nest in a restless manner. Suddenly, the mindless assault rifle fired continuously and extinguished the team''s illumination. Meng Yi had already seen Oroha''s position, and the divine weapon descended from the sky and kicked Oroha in the neck! Sato Shinzhai''s reaction was not unpleasant. In an instant, a saber light flashed and he was about to rush up to help Oroha. Right at this moment, a brilliant rainbow descended from the sky. Gu Tianyou''s sharp sword slashed straight at Sato''s head. He stopped and retreated half a step in parallel. With a wave of his saber, he slashed down a poisonous snake that was pouncing on him. At the same time, the saber light did not stop at the source of the dazzling colors. Gu Tianyou flipped his wrist and a rainbow sword light wrapped around him. The golden bowl swept along Sato Shinzhai''s long saber. The saber broke and Sato Shinzhai retreated. In that instant, Oroha was killed on the spot by Meng Yi''s kick on the neck without saying a word! When the copper bell rang, the golden thread wrapped around Cao Xu''s neck like a spirit snake. Jiang Fei was about to strangle him to death when she didn''t expect Sato to have escaped from Gu Tianyou''s entanglement and retreated to Cao Xu''s side. He grabbed onto the golden thread. Jiang Fei couldn''t get past him and was pulled down. The Snake Formation attacked everyone who had never drunk the Insect Gallbladder Wine before. No one dared to shoot randomly in the pitch-black cave. Everyone cried out in alarm as they responded to the terrifying snake kiss. Meng Yi let out a retreat whistle. The captured mercenaries retreated one after another. Meng Yi walked at the front, while Gu Tianyou was in charge of the rear. Taking advantage of the darkness and chaos, the group hurriedly retreated. Just as he arrived at the agreed explosion point, Gu Tianyou decisively ordered the Thai Tiger to detonate the bomb. At this moment, Jiang Fei''s exclamation suddenly came from behind her. Gu Tianyou did not hesitate for a moment and retreated back into the pitch-black cave half a second before the explosion. A loud explosion rang out behind him. A large area of the cave collapsed, completely blocking the path of retreat. The karst cave was pitch-black. The chaotic noise continued for a while. Sato''s voice shouted. Everyone continued to move forward and quickly left this place! Gu Tianyou followed behind in the darkness and listened to the messy footsteps. He estimated that there weren''t many people left in the team who weren''t bitten by the snakes. Cao Xu''s hoarse voice rang out in front of him, "All of you, hurry up and leave. Brother Sato, don''t worry about me. I''ve already been injected with snake venom serum before coming here, so you should be responsible for keeping an eye on this vicious little woman for me." Jiang Fei, this girl who had not failed in her mission, why was she so angry? Why did she insist on killing this Cao Xu? There was no time to weigh the pros and cons in that instant, so he decided to retreat by instinct. Now that his mind was calm, he couldn''t help but be surprised at the decision he had made at that moment. Gu Tianyou had never felt that he was a kind person who cherished beauty and treasured jade, but this time, he had truly become a big fool. This business was too bad. There was still no relationship between him and Hu Sanbian''s daughter. It was not worth it to rush in so recklessly. She was also following orders on this trip, so she must have long since realized that she would never return. What the hell, he should just treat this old dog as a mouse. The phoenix wings of the Outer Eight Elements were indeed not easy to deal with. In the darkness came the excited shouts of the people in front of him, "It''s over, it''s over!" Cao Xu''s voice said, "Those who are still breathing after being poisoned should immediately inject the snake venom serum. Those who are not poisoned should be on guard. Mr. Sato, please bring that little girl over for me!" "Cao Xu, I''m standing right here. What do you dare to do to me? Oloha is dead. Do you know how to deal with the poisonous insects here without my guidance?" Jiang Fei''s voice was unscrupulous. This girl really didn''t know whether to die or not. She was still bragging like she knew how to deal with that big toad at this point. Gu Tianyou hid in the cave and listened carefully. Cao Xu threatened, "Tell me honestly what is the relationship between you and Gu Tianyou? Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to you and feeding you to a poisonous snake." Bastard, why didn''t you really throw her in and feed her to the viper? It''s good to throw it in, so as to save this daddy''s trouble. Gu Tianyou was hoping that Cao Xu would dare to do it, but Cao Xu outside continued, "Oh, right, I remember, you don''t seem to be afraid of the poisonous snakes here. How about I strip you naked and hang you here? Although you don''t look good, your figure is not bad, and it just broadens the horizons of my brothers." Jiang Fei''s voice said, "Fuck you, Cao Xu, you filthy little man." This woman was truly extraordinarily valiant. Even at this point, his mouth still refused to admit defeat. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt that this matter might not be simple. Jiang Fei was not a stupid and reckless woman. She was somewhat puzzled by Cao Xu''s hatred. Gu Tianyou was skeptical. Perhaps there was another reason? Just as Cao Xu was about to make a move, Sato suddenly cried out in alarm and caution, followed by the sound of gunfire, crackling like popping beans. A miserable scream entered his ears, followed by another. Jiang Fei shouted, "If you don''t let me go, none of you will be able to live!" Cao Xu''s strange cry entered his ears, "Do you want to make a movie? Who the hell can tell me if this black thing is a scorpion or something?" So it''s a thousand-year-old bug. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He flashed to the entrance of the cave and hid in the shadows. He saw a dozen elites of the Wolf Brigade quickly forming a circular array around Cao Xu, the surviving Golden Army members of the Snake Array, Professor Qin, and the others. The Japanese man, Sato Shinzhai, stood beside the circle with his saber in his hand, and his other hand was still grabbing Jiang Fei''s wrist. The thousand-year-old bug clamp held a Wolf Brigade warrior in its hands. It raised its claws high and flaunted its might like a ball of black wind circling the circle. The warrior in its claws had already eaten half of his head, and it looked horrible. The other Wolf Brigade warriors shot at it one after another. Jiang Fei Yang said, "This thing is completely invulnerable to swords and guns. If it can''t be used, then don''t even think of injuring a single hair on it." This girl had not forgotten to deceive others at this stage. As soon as she finished speaking, Sato took the lead in discovering the weakness of the thousand-year-old insect and shouted, "Everyone, concentrate your firepower on the joints of this thing." A dozen elites of the Wolf Brigade raised their guns to shoot. This group of people''s spear skills were not necessarily inferior to the mercenaries of the Ming army. Several sniper rifles hit their targets in succession. As expected, the Big Black Scorpion staggered and even dropped the food on its mouth. Just as Sato and Cao Xu let out a long breath and secretly felt proud, a long pink tongue suddenly popped out from above their heads and wrapped around Professor Qin and a member of the Golden Army. Sato Shinzhai reacted quickly and drew his saber. Although his saber was not bad, it was far inferior to a rainbow. With a single slash, the long tongue was only slightly damaged. The others watched helplessly as the two of them were swept into the air. The old yellow clam was like a tiger, squatting on the golden palace. Its one-eyed gaze stared at everyone, its gaze locked onto a Wolf Brigade soldier. Her long tongue stuck out again. These two evil insects actually knew how to attack together. Gu Tianyou was overjoyed in his heart. This time, this bastard Cao Xu was going to suffer. Cao Xu let out a strange cry. Fuck, what the hell is this? Sato Shinzhai no longer cared about the demeanor of a Grandmaster. He called out for the Octagon Tooth Road and stared at it with his saber in both hands, full of vigilance and vigilance. Although the members of the circle formation were all Hundred Refinements Elite Soldiers, their actual combat experience was far inferior to that of the members of the Revenge Mercenaries. Seeing that the big black scorpion was impenetrable, the tongue of the house-sized toad could not even cut Sato''s knife, and they couldn''t help but be frightened to the point of being frightened. With the intention of dying, he turned the spear around and opened fire on the old toad. Old Yellow Toad had already suffered a loss in Gu Tianyou''s hands. Knowing how powerful these guns were, he suddenly jumped away. The Wolf Brigade soldiers were out of ammunition. At the same time, the thousand-year-old insect''s claws had pierced into the chest of a Wolf Brigade elite. The soldiers turned their guns in grief and indignation to chase after the thousand-year-old insect. The big toad''s tongue came over and rolled away another student. Gu Tianyou watched helplessly as Professor Qin and the student fell into the mouth of the yellow clam, unable to do anything. He couldn''t help but feel a little anxious in his heart. The current situation was that if he went out, he could destroy the alliance between the two animals, but Cao Xu would inevitably take advantage of him. If he didn''t go out, he could only watch the two animals show off their might. Perhaps, he would be eyeing Jiang Fei sometime. Not to mention Gu Tianyou''s anxiety, the lives of these people outside were hanging on the line, especially Cao Xu''s most ferocious cries. He commanded the circular array to retreat towards the cave. Sato Shinzhai shouted, "Absolutely not. The space inside the cave is narrow, so it''s even harder to show our advantage in numbers and firepower. Just the poisonous snakes inside are troublesome enough." "Then what do you think we should do now?" Cao Xu shouted in panic. Jiang Fei snorted coldly, "Let go of me and help you drive them away immediately!" Cao Xu believed her and scolded loudly, "Fuck you, you stinking bitch. If you continue to talk nonsense, you''ll be thrown over to the bugs." These words inspired some people. Just as he finished speaking, Sato Shinzhai suddenly jumped into the circle and grabbed a student and threw him at the big toad. This motherf*cker is really not as cruel and cruel as usual. Gu Tianyou was so angry that he almost couldn''t restrain himself from rushing out to play with Sato. But at this moment, Sato shouted, "All guns aim at the joints of the scorpion and fire!" The big toad was originally planning to roll Sato with its tongue, but when it saw someone deliver it to its mouth, it quickly stuffed it into its mouth. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the soldiers frantically shot at the Millennium Bug. However, their emotions were so excited that it was difficult for them to display their normal marksmanship. This random shot did not achieve the same results as Meng Yi and the others. Perhaps the thousand-year-old insect had eaten and drank enough, and with its claws raised, it suddenly turned around and fled into the cave. The old yellow clam followed closely behind, and it jumped away without a trace. This time, Gu Tianyou saw clearly that it was not a cave, but the entrance to a palace. The most urgent matter was how to rescue Jiang Fei. Gu Tianyou thought to himself: In the current situation, Cao Xu and the others had temporarily become caged birds just like him. The two evil insects weren''t afraid of them, but had eaten their fill and temporarily lost interest in them. The East Ocean devil didn''t take the lives of the Chinese seriously. If he continued to do this, sooner or later, even Cao Xu would be thrown to the big toad. Outside, Meng Yi would definitely find a way to dig out the cave. Such a large cave had collapsed, and this work could not be done overnight. In a short period of time, he could only wait for his opponent to reveal a flaw. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when the two evil insects left. However, everyone knew that this was only temporary. Those two things would definitely come back. The sky gradually darkened, and it was about to turn dark. Cao Xu''s men began to prepare their meals, including those unpleasant individual rations. Gu Tianyou felt thirsty and hungry. It was only then that he remembered that he had only eaten one meal since he left this morning. In the current situation, it is necessary to maintain a complete physical condition. People were like iron and steel. They didn''t eat at all and panicked from hunger. They randomly grabbed a snake, took a few mouthfuls of blood regardless of disgust, and ate a few mouthfuls of snake meat uncooked. Cao Xu and Sato were discussing how to leave this place. The members of the Golden Army were all experts in blasting operations, but the requirement for professionalism was too high for them to detonate explosives to create a passage through the cavern. If they were to be careless, they might completely destroy the cavern. Moreover, there were too many poisonous snakes in the cave, so they didn''t dare to come in and plant explosives. After discussing for a long time, he didn''t figure out what to do. Gu Tianyou tried several times to establish contact with Meng Yi and the others using a wireless communicator, but the communication signal was too poor to contact them at all. As the night gradually darkened, In his heart, he thought that the two evil insects would only be more ferocious in the dark. This fellow was already overwhelmed with fear. Among them, only Sato, this bastard, had the sharpest eyes and ears. No one else was worried. If he wanted to save Jiang Fei, he had better sneak over while the evil insects were attacking. Suddenly, Sato created chaos and pulled her away. He turned around and went back to the cave. He caught dozens of cobras, took off his coat and wrapped up his bag. Next, he waited for the opportunity to attack. Chapter 195 This Woman Is Unreliable Chapter 195 This Woman Is Unreliable Without eliminating the two evil insects, Cao Xu and the others did not dare to act rashly. In this spacious area, they could still use their firepower to resist. If they drilled into an unknown palace, it might be even more dangerous if the conditions were even worse and the space was even narrower. It was even uncertain if there were only these two strange insects. Without knowing the details, he could only hold back temporarily. The soldiers approached the wall and sat in circles. Several Golden Army veterans were studying the golden lumps they had picked up along the way. One middle-aged veteran even tried to lick the smell of the thing with his tongue. Then, he said with a determined expression, "A little bit of shame means that the gold content is very high!" Another veteran analyzed the origin of the kobold: "These pieces of gold are mainly spherical and strip-shaped. They should have been squeezed out of the ground at high temperatures. This ore vein contains tons of gold." Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart. If the Red Gold Tyrannosaurus could understand these words, he would try his best to pull a spiral shape and give you a taste when it was hot, but he didn''t know what kind of explanation you would give. The temperature was sultry, but there were no insects, mosquitoes, and flies in this place. Cao Xu and the others picked up a lamp and sat under it to discuss their next plan. Sato said to Cao Xu in Chinese, "Mr. Cao, the current situation is that we are caught in Gu Tianyou''s trap. There are exotic beasts blocking the path in front of us, and there is no way to retreat behind us. We don''t have much supplies left, so this is not the way to go." Jiang Fei was tied up by Sato with a copper bell and gold wire. She said coldly, "After dark, those two brothers will only be more ferocious. Tying me up will only reduce the chances of survival. If you don''t believe me, ask these two students." Cao Xu scolded, "Fuck you. Shut up for me. You damn bitch strangled Cao Ye to death earlier. If I believe that you can help me, I will be a top-notch idiot." The student said, "Mr. Cao, what Miss Jiang said is true. It was under her guidance that the group of people beat those two monsters away." Another student trembled and said, "Mr. Cao, you promised to let us go as long as we obediently show you the way and give us some money. Now that Professor Qin is dead, we don''t want the money anymore. I beg you to let go of Miss Jiang and ask her to help deal with the two monsters. Don''t let Mr. Sato throw us to the monsters to eat." Gu Tianyou wasn''t surprised by Professor Qin and the others'' betrayal. After all, they didn''t have such firm beliefs and willpower. What could they do against Cao Xu''s black muzzle? They had a chance to escape with the captured mercenaries when the Snake Formation was activated during the day, but they chose to give up this chance. Perhaps it was out of greed, or perhaps it was out of trust in Cao Xu''s regular army. In short, it was their own choice to land here. Live and die in harmony with the will of the heavens. At this point, Cao Xu had nothing to hide. He smiled sinisterly and said, "If you don''t want to die, shut your mouth for me." Then she said to Jiang Fei, "Stinking bitch, do you really want my life that much? Let go of you and let you control those monsters to eat me?" Jiang Fei sneered and mocked, "Luckily you are still the grandson of King of Hell Cao. Back then, when your grandfather killed so many people in the Western Region, he didn''t know what it meant to be afraid. In your generation, you are truly inferior. No wonder others call you Little Ghost Cao." Cao Xu suddenly smiled. He stared at Jiang Fei with an exceptionally gloomy expression. He slowly stood up and walked to a soldier''s side, picking up a gun. "Congratulations, bitch. You''ve successfully aroused my anger. Have you ever thought about how you would die?" Jiang Fei looked at him contemptuously and said, "You''re just like this. It''s really bad that Judge Cao placed high hopes on you and held you so high. You''re just a piece of sh*t. You can''t even see the only life force in this moment. You only know how to succeed with one heart and one mind." Cao Xu was furious. He pulled the gun bolt and was about to hurt the killer. Sato suddenly snatched the gun from his hand. Cao Xu was furious and glared at Sato. The little ghost calmly looked at him and asked, "Mr. Cao, do you have any good ways to deal with those two monsters?" Cao Xu shook his head and said angrily, "I''ve never heard of that damn thing before. What can I do about it?" "Perhaps this young lady has a way." Sato glanced at Jiang Fei and said, "Please forgive my recklessness. I want to leave here alive." As he spoke, he released Jiang Fei. He turned around and said to Cao Xu, "Mr. Cao, please rest assured. With me here, this young lady will not be able to play any tricks." Only now did Cao Xu realize who the real boss was. Working with the Japanese this time was a matter of course. According to the old man at home, there was a very large and strict international espionage organization behind this East Ocean devil. Famous for selling top-level and cutting-edge military strategic intelligence. This cooperation was nominally dominated by Cao Xu''s side, and in essence, the two sides had always been evenly divided. The current situation was one of life and death, so Sato Shinzhai was unwilling to let Cao Xu''s temper run wild. "Mr. Sato, I hope you won''t regret your decision at this moment. This woman can''t be trusted!" After Cao Xu finished saying those words, he turned around and sat down. He lit a cigarette and glanced at Jiang Fei. "Stinking bitch, don''t think that I don''t know what kind of bird you are. A woman of the outer eight elements can be trusted. A sow can climb a tree." Jiang Fei didn''t care about provoking him at all and said mockingly, "You are only worthy to compete with women for pros and cons." Sato interrupted the conversation and said, "Miss Jiang, I hope you can understand my purpose of letting go of you. You can live until now only because you have the value of living." "There are five immortal insects in the Gu Sect of the Southern Sect, The big toad called the yellow clam, The black scorpion is a thousand-year-old worm, Since the poisonous pus on the yellow clam''s body was dead, This thing has a thick layer of sebum, "The bullet hit its body with little effect. Unless it hit its eye, you can see that it jumps tens of meters tall, is extremely fast, and is a spirit animal. No matter how high its spear technique is, it will be difficult to hit it. Moreover, there is another millennium bug that is impenetrable. Although your sniper is outstanding, it will be difficult for you to aim at it calmly." The bachelor is a bit penetrating, and the eye stick can''t be hit back. Sato nodded and said, "What do you mean, Miss Jiang has a good idea?" Jiang Fei said, "You have to separate the two and break them one by one to have a chance of survival. To achieve this goal, you have to have someone willing to be the bait." Sato lowered his head and remained silent. He raised his head and asked, "Miss Jiang, who do you think is suitable for this bait?" "That yellow clam love poisonous insects, He was exceptionally sensitive to the aura of poisonous natural enemies, I took the bile of a poisonous python, "The python''s aura is stored on its body. As long as you release some blood, you can guarantee that the yellow clam will be attracted over. At that time, you can concentrate your firepower to exterminate the thousand-year-old insect first. The joint joints on its body are its only weakness. At this time, don''t worry about collapsing mountains and earth. If you have heavy firepower, just greet it." Cao Xu said, "Fuck, I knew you weren''t holding back any good fart. Let you go alone, can you still come back?" Jiang Fei ignored him and continued to say to Sato, "Right now, you don''t have a better choice. This place is surrounded by cliffs and the entire mountain has been built into a golden temple. Where can I escape to?" Sato Shinzhai held his sword and pondered for a long time without saying a word. Jiang Fei raised her head to look at the night sky. The bright moon was hazy and she reminded him, "The fog in the rainforest is coming down. I don''t have much time for you to think about it." The perception of animals was much stronger than that of humans. Once the fog fell, their eyes would not look at anything. These people, including Sato Shinzhai, were all dishes for the two monsters. Sato Shinzhai glanced at Cao Xu. The latter''s face was filled with anger as he waved his hand at him, meaning that you were the boss. Sato nodded and said to Jiang Fei, "Alright, do as you say!" Jiang Fei stood up and walked in front of him. She stretched out her white wrist and said, "I need to trouble you to give me a knife." Gu Tianyou had been paying close attention to the commotion over there. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but secretly praise Hu Sanbian''s daughter for being ruthless. At this stage, she was actually still thinking of dying with these people. If it weren''t for him hiding here, this girl would most likely have told him to stay here tonight. Perhaps she was just looking for an opportunity to kill Cao Xu, but she didn''t expect that she would reach this point. However, she didn''t know what kind of deep enmity she had with Cao Xu, to actually be able to make such a big decision. Sato raised his saber, hesitated for a moment, and finally raised his hand and landed. Blood flowed out. Gu Tianyou put away the rainbow and dripped the blood from his wrist onto his clothes. It was as if water had entered the boiling oil, and the poisonous snakes inside immediately started to stir. The blood on Jiang Fei''s wrist came out and immediately caught it with a bottle. A moment later, a bottle of blood flowed out. She smiled brightly and was about to spill the blood on Cao Xu and the others. At this moment, Gu Tianyou suddenly rushed out of the cave like a galloping horse. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the circular array and threw a whole bag of poisonous snakes at Cao Xu and the others. At the same time, a cold light flashed in Flowing Rainbow''s hand and stabbed at Sato Shinzhai. The rain of blood flew everywhere, and the snakes danced wildly. In an instant, the soldiers and the soldiers of the Golden Army were in a mess. Sato Shinzhai did not expect that there was still a person hiding in the cave. Gu Tianyou suddenly attacked with unimaginable speed. Even he hesitated for a moment. Seeing the dagger arrive in front of him, he knew that the sharpness of the sword was unimaginable, so he hurriedly retreated to avoid its sharpness. Gu Tianyou grabbed the opportunity to pull Jiang Fei and run away. She grabbed the bottle in Jiang Fei''s hand and fell to the ground. The smell of Python Arch''s blood was emitted in the air, and two evil insects burrowed out from their hiding places one after another. Cao Xu and the others, who were shrouded in the aura of blood, rushed forward. Gu Tianyou ignored the situation and pulled Jiang Fei straight into the temple entrance where the worm had been hiding for a thousand years. The chaotic gunshots and screams behind him could be heard endlessly. Sato Shinzhai shouted and casually tossed the scabbard out. Gu Tianyou heard the bad wind behind him, but he did not dare to stop. He staggered when he was hit by the scabbard. Suddenly, he noticed that Sato Shinzhai had brought someone to chase after him. Without thinking, he knew that this fellow had brought Cao Xu along to chase after him. With his feet, he must be much faster than the others. Seeing the unusually spacious place, he couldn''t help but feel a little dumbfounded. Jiang Fei suddenly said, "Run to the left!" The situation was urgent. Gu Tianyou didn''t even have time to distinguish the terrain at the entrance of the temple. He didn''t even have time to think about whether it was correct or not. He turned around and ran to the left according to what she said. Along a tall and wide corridor, he sprinted into the endless darkness. Behind him came Cao Xu''s strange cry, "I told you, this girl is not reliable." Chapter 196 8-sided Pagoda Chapter 196 8-sided Pagoda The interior of the temple was exceptionally magnificent. The corridor was so wide that it did not seem to be prepared for humans. On both sides of the wall, there were unknown pearls embedded, emitting a faint radiance. Gu Tianyou pulled Jiang Fei and watched as he ran. He was secretly shocked. There was a faint unbelievable guess. This thought made him feel ridiculous. Jiang Fei said, "Do you feel that this place doesn''t look like a temple to worship gods and buddhas, but rather like a palace for giants to live in?" Gu Tianyou had the same question in his heart, but he wasn''t in the mood to study this matter at this moment. There were still pursuers behind him. This bastard Sato Shinzhai was more capable than him. Cao Xu had a gun in his hand, so it would definitely not be good for them to catch up to him. The corridor winded, unable to see what was happening behind him. Only sounds could be heard, seemingly approaching. It was estimated that the people outside had already been eaten by the two evil insects. Perhaps the two insects would catch up soon. The most important thing right now is to find a safe place to stay. Thinking of this, he did not hesitate any longer. He grabbed Jiang Fei by the waist, threw her on his shoulder, and sprinted away at full speed. After a while, he could no longer hear the footsteps behind him. Thinking about it, Cao Xu didn''t want Sato to keep running, so he would definitely slow down their chase if he ran on his own. As he ran, he observed the terrain on the left and right. As he ran, a huge hall suddenly lit up in front of him. At the center of the pagoda stood a golden pagoda. On top of the pagoda, a bright pearl blossomed like a blazing sun, illuminating the entire hall. Both of them were not money-hungry people. This pearl was able to emit such a dazzling light without any light source. Clearly, it was very valuable, but they couldn''t care less about it right now. Around the Golden Treasure Pagoda were several huge stone pillars. The air in the hall was humid, and the temperature was much lower than outside by more than twenty degrees. Apart from the pagoda in the middle, there were six giant oval-shaped stone eggs standing around the hall. Beneath the stone egg was a murmuring stream of water, and there was a white mist floating on the surface of the water, emitting a bone-chilling chill. The water was pitch black as ink, as if it came from hell. The cold air in the room came from this. Apart from this, there were no other furnishings in the room. The two of them quickly looked around and could not find any other passageways. This place seemed to have reached the end of the palace. Standing in front of a stone egg, Jiang Fei looked up and exclaimed, "Looks like this Abyss Canal Cultivator really existed." Gu Tianyou didn''t have time to pay attention to her emotional surprise. He was moving away the giant stone piers on the ground one by one, hoping to find other paths from below. Jiang Fei said, "The people of Wanqu arrived on a spiral boat. The boat was shaped like a snail and sank to the bottom of the sea without immersion in the water. The people of Wanqu were ten zhang long and weaved the feathers of birds and beasts to cover their bodies. The words of the emperor and the clothes of heaven and earth were as if they had seen it for themselves." They also possess astonishingly efficient energy sources that, if used for night lighting, can be "reflected in a hall" with just one grain that is "like a millet". If thrown into a small stream, "boiling foam flow in dozens of miles." Someone asked who these "people of Wanqu" were. Emperor Qin Shihuang thought, "This divine man is also." "Is there really a divine being in the world?" Jiang Fei''s tone was filled with curiosity and longing for the unknown world. "Throughout the ages, many scholars have been puzzled by this record. Perhaps we have found the answer today!" "Gu Tianyou, do you think this pearl is exactly the same as the night lighting recorded in the scrolls?" Jiang Fei asked excitedly. Gu Tianyou said disappointedly, "I don''t care about the mysteries of a thousand ancient times at all. If we can''t find an exit, we''ll be done in an instant." Jiang Fei walked to a stone pier, jumped up, sat down, and asked, "Why didn''t you go with Meng Yi and the others?" Gu Tianyou raised his head to glance at her and asked, "Why don''t you know how to worry?" Jiang Fei said, "If you faint, you can''t die. It''s useless to worry. I, the head of the phoenix, have mixed up to this point. Being able to have a Phoenix Wing like you accompany me in life and death, even if I die, it would still be enough." She held the bronze bell golden wire and shook it in a crisp voice. She giggled and said, "Have you never thought that since this is the sacred land of the Southern Sect''s Gu Sect, Hu Rumeng''s great ability would not be able to patronize this place?" Gu Tianyou remembered that she had prompted him to run to the left when he entered the room. "So you know the secret of this place?" He asked in surprise. Jiang Fei shook her head first, then nodded and pinched her chin, "I didn''t know. I suddenly remembered that Hu Rumeng showed me a handbook of his own life, so I roughly knew something." As she spoke, she leapt forward and arrived at the golden pagoda. This tower is about twenty meters tall and has only three parts. Its entire body was dazzling with golden light, and it was composed of Ta Sha, Ta Ping, and Ta Zuo. Ta Sha is the sun, moon, stars; The tower bottle was a golden relief of eight curly-haired giants; The tower is a quadrangular building decorated with golden bricks and jade. Jiang Fei turned to the side facing the entrance of the corridor and pressed her hand against the giant relief''s toe. She grabbed it but did not move. Ask Gu Tianyou to come over and help. Gu Tianyou grabbed her big toe and asked hesitantly, "Isn''t there any fatal ambush mechanism?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "I don''t know either, "Anyway, it''s based on the notes left behind by Hu Rumeng. The notes say that he came here back then. At that time, this place was filled with the corpses of Japanese soldiers. He left behind a picture of this pagoda. It only marked an X on the giant''s big toe. I don''t know if it means that it''s a trick or that it can''t be used recklessly." Just as she finished speaking, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the corridor. Gu Tianyou didn''t have time to think about it and decisively twisted his big toe. Rumble! As the earth shook, the golden pagoda slowly rose up. Rumbling sounds could be heard endlessly. The fourth part of the pagoda, hidden underground, was revealed. A black door appeared in front of Gu Jiang and the other two. Jiang Fei didn''t wait for Gu Tianyou to explore the road, so she stepped in first, so Gu Tianyou had no choice but to follow. Jiang Fei was looking around for the mechanism. Gu Tianyou looked around and locked his gaze on the only bulge in the narrow space with Jiang Fei. He reached out his hand and pressed it, causing another rumble to resound. The pagoda slowly sank again, returning to its original position. As the pagoda stopped sinking, a ray of light appeared in front of it. A passageway flashed in front of his eyes, and in the deepest depths was a huge stone door with an ancient and unadorned shape. Gu Tianyou wasn''t in a hurry to continue exploring. Instead, he raised his head to pay attention to the movements above. However, he found a rope hanging above his head, as if it was used to lead to the top of the tower. Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s go up and see if those two can find this place." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Cao Xu''s urgent voice from above, "Where is he?" Then came Sato Shinzhai''s: "There must be a mechanism. The rumbling sound just now should have been made by the two of them." Jiang Fei said, "Going up now is equivalent to telling them that we are down there." Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "It shouldn''t be long before the golden pagoda leaves behind our palm prints." Jiang Fei said, "I hope their hearts aren''t that thin. Find a little more and wait for the two insects to catch up before they''ll have a lively look." The situation went against her wishes. Before her voice could finish, Sato Shinzhai''s voice came from above her head. "Look at the handprint here." There was no time to hesitate. Gu Tianyou stepped into the passageway and quickly arrived in front of the stone door. Behind him came the rumbling sound of the pagoda rising. He expected the two of them to arrive in an instant and hurriedly searched for the mechanism to pass through the door. While Gu Tianyou was still busy searching, Jiang Fei suddenly moved closer to the stone door and gently pushed it. The sound of the mechanism sliding entered her ears, and the stone door quietly opened. Gu Tianyou shouted, followed Jiang Fei and closed the stone door. The other side of the door was still illuminated by bright pearls. Just as they entered the door, they sensed a pungent smell entering their nostrils. The two of them frowned at the same time. Jiang Fei said, "Why does it smell like liquefied gas? It smells a little stinky." Gu Tianyou covered his nose and observed the surroundings. He saw a translucent crystal bottle right in front of him. It was filled with pitch-black liquid. The bottle was embedded in the golden mountain. The liquid was being pushed upwards by some kind of underground energy. There were two forked protrusions on the top of the bottle that led straight to the top of the cave. Jiang Fei said, "This liquid should be supplied to the groove where the stone eggs are placed. This giant bottle looks like some kind of pumping equipment." Gu Tianyou said, "Little sister, let me remind you that we are not the first to patronize this place. Even if there is something good, others have already won first. The most important thing for us now is to find a way to deal with the pursuers behind us." Jiang Fei said, "There''s no need to flee like this if you can handle it. That little ghost''s kung fu is too powerful." As he spoke, he sighed. Suddenly, he grabbed Gu Tianyou''s hand and said, "I implicated you. We didn''t have to take any risks. If it weren''t for the heat in my head and the desire to avenge my sisters, you wouldn''t have been trapped in this damned place to save me." Gu Tianyou ignored her words and looked at the golden mountain. He sighed, "This place is simply a golden mountain. If we can return alive, as long as we occupy this place, we won''t have to worry about money for the rest of our lives." Jiang Fei said, "Don''t you blame me?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "When we get out alive, I won''t be able to relieve your anger even if I beat you up. What''s the use of saying those nonsense now?" "Why haven''t they caught up yet?" Jiang Fei asked curiously. Gu Tianyou leaned against the stone door and listened carefully for a while. There were rumbling sounds and Sato Shinzhai''s shouts. It was as if the sinking mechanism of the pagoda was stuck by something. Sato, on the other hand, was fighting with something. "It seems that the two of them were caught up by the Big Black Scorpion before they could sink. The sinking of the pagoda may have stuck the Big Black Scorpion. Sato is cleaning up the millennium-old worm." Jiang Fei hatefully regretted, "These two bastards were almost caught up by the millennium bug." Gu Tianyou looked around, but besides the pearl above his head, the surroundings were pitch-black and empty. He didn''t know how wide the area was. It was unknown how deep the giant bottle went into the ground, but after leaning over a dozen meters away, it felt a bone-chilling chill pounding down on its face. If they really came into contact with each other, most people would probably be frozen in an instant. "This place is extremely cold," Ning Mei said. "It is a holy place where the poisonous insects who love cold Yin live." Jiang Fei sniffed at the smell in the air and her expression suddenly changed. "Oh no, I remember what this smell is!" She said. Chapter 197 The Truth Chapter 197 The Truth The adult centipede was a maggot with a red head and a green body. It was born with 120 pairs of feet and could grow up to half a meter long and feed on rats. Maggots were Heavenly Dragons. They were dark green in color and had extraordinary talent. Because they were born to feed on their own kind, they would be attacked by their birth mothers from the moment they were born. Usually extremely difficult to survive. Once they survived, they would definitely be extremely vicious and poisonous. The leader of the five poisons was none other than him. When the Heavenly Dragon was born, it had 191 pairs of footsteps. Every hundred years, it would regrow one step, and at the same time, it would add one pair of footsteps. The Millennium Heavenly Dragon happened to have 200 pairs of footsteps. According to the Gu Gate Insect Scripture, the thousand-year-old Heavenly Dragon didn''t live in a place that wasn''t extremely yin. It usually didn''t drink or eat, only absorbed cold Yin Qi, and only consumed a large amount of blood food during the centennial festival. After eating the blood, the Heavenly Dragon Insect would enter a long period of dormancy. It would breathe with the sun and moon, exhale day and night, exhale all day long, exhale poison gas, ignite in case of fire, inhale all night, inhale cold gas into its stomach, nourish its body. The so-called yin nourishing body, yang nourishing soul. Amongst the five poisons, the Heavenly Dragon Insect was the strongest. And it''s the stupidest. It was late at night, and the Heavenly Dragon Insect was inhaling. Once it inhaled Yang Qi, it would immediately wake up. Without Jiang Fei''s explicit words, Gu Tianyou could guess what this smell was. "How long have we been running in here?" He asked in horror. Jiang Fei said, "For a while, if the Heavenly Dragon Bug is hiding here, it will be enough to wake it up." At this point, Gently sighing, "If that python leader doesn''t die, Just in time to suppress the Five Immortal Bugs, Back then, when Hu Rumeng discovered the python leader, she did not capture it. Originally, it was meant to be used by future generations to control the Five Immortal Bugs, "I found the Python Mountain according to the notes he left behind. Unfortunately, it was betrayed by the people at the entrance. I had no choice but to kill the Python Chief and seize the treasure with you. Now, it''s time for the insects to use it. Among the five poisons, the yellow clam is the most intelligent, and the green heavenly dragon is the stupidest. However, in terms of ferocity and strength, it is the leader of the five poisons. Perhaps it is even more powerful than the two outside." An ear-piercing sound of messy footsteps suddenly rang out, as if countless iron bars were rubbing against the stone wall. In the pitch-black void, it was like the drums of war, filled with murderous intent. In the darkness, a huge head appeared in front of the two of them. First of all, a pair of majestic rosary-shaped antennae, about ten centimeters in diameter, glittered with a demonic cold light in dark green. Then came the enormous poisonous jaw, which was like two enormous Reaper sickles, releasing a pungent and cold aura from its mouth between opening and closing. The Heavenly Dragon Insect was completely dark green, flickering with a dim cold light. Its curved edges wriggled and moved forward. How domineering was it! After sensing their auras, his body suddenly shrank back. He didn''t know how long this thing was, but the exposed part was already three to four meters long. Judging from its retracted posture, there was at least the same length behind it. The centipede''s attack used its elasticity to shoot out its body, and its poisonous jaw was inserted into the prey''s body to inject poison. Seeing this fellow enter the attack state, Gu Jiang and the others exchanged a glance and simultaneously retreated to the stone door. The two of them had the same thought and would rather face Sato Shinzhai than face this thing. The sliding door flashed into the previous passageway, then closed, only to hear a loud thud behind him. The entire stone door shook, and it actually managed to withstand this shocking collision! The two of them were still in shock. They looked up and saw Sato Shinzhai standing on the other end of the tunnel in a sorry state. Panting heavily, he held a short knife in his hand and looked over with a ferocious look in his eyes. Beside him, Cao Xu was holding a pistol, and his clothes were similarly in a sorry state. The enemies were extremely jealous when they met. Cao Xu immediately shot Gu Jiang and the others when he saw them. Gu Tianyou sighed, pushed Jiang Fei to the side, and retreated back into the door. Sato and Cao Xu chased after each other without knowing what was going on. Gu Tianyou stood close to the door, staring at the Heavenly Dragon Insect whose tentacles were trembling endlessly in front of him, while paying attention to the movements outside. The Heavenly Dragon Insect began to shrink again. Gu Tianyou decisively pulled open the door and crouched down to the side at the same time. The Heavenly Dragon Bug rushed over like a Tomahawk missile, just in time to encounter Sato Shinzhai, who was chasing after him with a knife. Gu Tianyou quickly pulled Jiang Fei, who had fallen to the ground, through the door. The Heavenly Dragon Insect''s nearly ten-meter-long body rushed out of the door. The two of them closed the door and blocked the door tightly. A miserable shout came from outside. It was Sato''s voice. Another loud crash followed. "What the hell is this?" Cao Xu said. This bastard''s life was so great, how could he not kill them? Gu Tianyou relied on his courage to pull the door and look outside. The two people outside retreated to the fourth part of the pagoda. The exit was too small for the Heavenly Dragon Bug to continue chasing after him, so he angrily slammed into the pagoda. Sato Shinzhai was injured and even broke his saber. The big centipede shook its head and tail angrily in the passageway. Sato and Cao Xu were nest in the fourth part of the pagoda. Because the pagoda hadn''t completely landed, the exit was narrow. The Heavenly Dragon Insect''s head couldn''t enter, and the pair of poisonous jaws closed. It was as if a pair of scissors could barely touch two people. Jiang Fei also looked out through the crack in the door and said hatefully, "I''ve really seen a ghost. What should I do this time?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and analyzed, "Sato''s chest is covered in blood. It looks like his injuries are not light. This time, I have a 50% chance of dealing with him. I have dealt with the little ghost. The remaining little ghost Cao does not pose a threat. The problem now is that this Heavenly Dragon Bug is too annoying to be blocked here." Jiang Fei said, "You use the rainbow to go out and kill it!" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m not sure. I don''t know the vital parts of this thing. It''s useless to rashly go out and chop off a few of its legs. In such a narrow place, if it counterattacks us, we''ll still be seriously injured if we don''t die. At that time, the situation will be unfavorable for us." Jiang Fei said, "The Heavenly Dragon Bug has two weaknesses. One is the tentacle used to sense its position, and the other is the last part of its tail. If it cuts off the tentacle, it will become deaf and blind. In the last part of its tail, there is a wind bag. It is only used for its main palm to breathe. If it pierces through it, the Heavenly Dragon Bug will not be able to survive." Gu Tianyou closed the stone door and said, "The Heavenly Dragon Insect is working hard on them. Let''s let those bastards taste it first. Let''s have a good rest first." At this time, the Heavenly Dragon Insect''s aura was flourishing, and Cao Xu''s gun might still have bullets in it, so they could wait for each other to exhaust before reaping the benefits of the fisherman. Jiang Fei understood and smiled, "Thank you for thinking of these crappy ideas. I was scared out of my wits just now." Gu Tianyou stared at the huge crystal bottle and asked, "Do you think this thing could be made of diamonds?" Jiang Fei said casually, "Dream your big day dream." As he spoke, he leaned forward. When he was close to ten meters, he suddenly felt a chill that made him unable to approach him. He couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "With such a low temperature, if ordinary crystals and minerals really couldn''t withstand it, could it really be made of diamond crystals?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m fine for now. Tell me what Mr. Hu recorded in his notebook." Jiang Fei said, That is to say, he had heard that the Japanese had found something here that surpassed the technology of the times, So he came looking, When they passed by the python mountain, they found the python leader. Not captured, He directly arrived here, At that time, this was not the so-called sacred land of the Southern Sect''s Gu Sect. He had ordered Su Dong to come here to guard the Five Great Immortal Bugs. At that time, he discovered that the entire mountain was a super gold mine with huge reserves and many unsolved mysteries. He did not have enough time to spend here, so he sent Na Su Dong to guard this place. At this point, she seemed to recall something sad, After a pause, After stabilizing his emotions, he continued, "You also know who Hu Rumeng is, He didn''t care about much in his life, My mom gave birth to me the year I got here, and I was about to give birth, His mind was on that one thing, Even if the secrets here could shock the world, He didn''t care about it anymore. He drew a few strange pictures and made a few markings on his notebook. This place seems to be constructed symmetrically. We entered the corridor on the left. There should be a similar corridor on the right side of the hall. In the end, we will arrive at a secret hall where stone eggs are placed. It seems that there are also pagodas and markings. " Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "He didn''t have so many troubles when he came here that day. He can calmly explore the secret. Since there are no other passages in the notebook, it seems that we can only hope to leave by the same route." From time to time, gunshots and loud collisions could be heard from outside the stone door. The Heavenly Dragon Insect was still mad, and Cao Xu''s bullets didn''t seem to have been used up. Jiang Fei said, "There is still a place marked in the main hall of the notebook. Unfortunately, we have no time to worry about it now. There is no time to explore its secrets." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly asked, "Have you shown this notebook to anyone else?" Jiang Fei rolled her eyes at him and said, "I was raised by my godmother. Naturally, I won''t hide anything from her." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and said in an unhappy tone, "So, she already knew that the ore vein I was looking for was related to the treasures of the Abyss Canal Cultivator?" Jiang Fei sighed and told me straightforwardly, "Hu Rumeng only left me notes, but I didn''t expect that the situation would change. The people from the Southern Sect Gu Sect simply wouldn''t listen to me, Huang Shou. Therefore, I wouldn''t be able to find this place without your help." "So she, Cao Xu, the Japanese, and even a lot of people are all thinking about this place?" Gu Tianyou asked again. Jiang Fei was silent for a while before finally nodding. Then he said cruelly, "So, no matter what, we can''t let those people leave alive!" Gu Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief. Oh, "I see, Cao Xu''s mining team was actually here to search for treasures, This place is full of gold, But their goal is not gold, "That''s why they accumulated so much gold in the Taoyuan Chemical Company. However, they accidentally woke up the five great immortal bugs and completely annihilated them. Nai Sudong obeyed your father''s orders and stayed here. Oroha knew that Hu Rumeng had washed his hands and was greedy for this place, but he didn''t know the exact location of this place." Jiang Fei said, "Yes, Hu Rumeng only left Nai Sudong to guard this place. According to his notes, Nai Sudong has killed many people who tried to find out the secrets of this place. The entire periphery of this mountain is almost filled with Gu worms from the east. Normally, people would not be able to find this place without knowing." Gu Tianyou said, "So Elder Sister Zou''s real intention is to use mining as a cover on the surface, but actually she wants to set up a scientific research base here?" Jiang Fei nodded and said, "Probably." Gu Tianyou''s expression suddenly turned cold as he asked, "Did she tell you what she planned to do with me?" Chapter 198 Wind Belief Insect, The Land Of Gods Residence Chapter 198 Wind Belief Insect, The Land Of God''s Residence Gu Tianyou suddenly discovered a terrifying fact. From the beginning, when he was dealing with Zou Haibo, he was like a virgin, circling among a group of hooligans. He thought that he was smart and quick-witted, but in fact, he didn''t have much clothes left on him. Zou Haibo knew that this place hid secrets. Cao Xu and the Military Intelligence Bureau were also digging out the secrets of this place. The Japanese knew about this place a long time ago, and they had once obtained something from this place that was leading the times. It seemed that everyone except him knew that there was a shocking secret hidden in this place. Japan began to rebuild after its defeat in the 1940s. In the mid-1950s, it was the poorest and backward country in the world. From the mid-1950s onwards, after three consecutive stages of rapid development, it became one of the most economically developed countries. These three leaps were achieved in the post-war era, when men were reduced sharply and labor force was inefficient. They rely on the world''s leading electronics industry. As for how they managed to achieve the lead, the world was divided. Gu Tianyou asked Jiang Fei, if the plan was successfully implemented, what would Zou Haibo do to him after he took control of this place? Actually, he had already said the answer that was closest to the truth in his heart. Jiang Feichi was stunned for a while, then lowered her head and said, "I don''t know." She didn''t say anything, but she said everything. Gu Tianyou laughed coldly and said, "If that''s what Big Sister Zou is planning, she would underestimate me too much." Jiang Fei whispered, "You are the phoenix wings of my Outer Eight Elements, the person Hu Rumeng chose for me. No matter what, I will always give you an explanation." Gu Tianyou laughed and said wildly, "I, Gu Tianyou, am a man who stands upright and pees against the wind. What do you need to tell me? There is no need to say more nonsense. Since I have already participated in this match, I will slowly let you know who I am." After saying that, he suddenly pulled open the stone door and rushed out! Jiang Fei stared blankly at the man''s back, her heart beating wildly, her thoughts chaotic. Gu Tianyou rushed out of the stone door and jumped onto the back of the Heavenly Dragon Insect with lightning speed. He stabbed the last part of his body with a rainbow in his hand. The Heavenly Dragon Insect''s shell was even tougher than the thousand-year-old insect''s iron armor, but the rainbow pierced through it like a sharp blade cutting through flesh, piercing through the insect''s armor with just a little bit of force. The Heavenly Dragon Insect was in pain. It suddenly realized that the threat behind it was fatal. Its body curled up in an instant, maintaining the last part of its body in the center. Gu Tianyou almost got caught up in it and jumped beside the Heavenly Dragon Insect. He slashed his hand and forcefully cut a hole in the back of the giant insect. At this moment, the only way to survive was to fight to the death. Gu Tianyou struck out like lightning. He pressed down on the rainbow with both of his hands and sliced it horizontally. He forcefully cut a huge gap that was more than a meter long on the back of the Heavenly Dragon Insect. The Heavenly Dragon Insect''s body suddenly straightened up, quickly climbing up the wall like a ghost. Its enormous body suddenly rolled down, and a pair of poisonous jaws pinched towards Gu Tianyou like a death scythe. Gu Tianyou did not retreat, instead adventuring under the Heavenly Dragon Insect''s body. With a flash of sword light, he actually sliced off the three sharp steps on the back of the Heavenly Dragon Insect. Unfortunately, it was only a millimeter away from the last part of the insect''s body. The Heavenly Dragon Insect cried out in pain like a baby crying. His body suddenly coiled into a formation and surrounded Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel his sword-wielding hand trembling slightly. The shell of the Heavenly Dragon Insect was too hard. Just a few slashes earlier, even though he had managed to obtain something with the exceptional sharpness of the Flowing Rainbow, he had almost exhausted his strength. After tossing and turning for the whole day, he was really a little tired at this moment. Seeing that the Heavenly Dragon Insect''s body was coiled into a centipede formation, the moment of life and death had arrived. Suddenly, an evil wind pounced over his head. He looked up and saw the Heavenly Dragon Insect''s body standing up, its enormous poisonous jaw rapidly opening and closing as it pounced towards his head. If he was caught in the pincer, his head would probably have been cut in half at that time. Even Sato''s dagger could be easily cut in half. Although the rainbow was sharp, Gu Tianyou was not confident that he could use this sword to cut off the poisonous jaws. Suddenly, he bent down and rolled on the ground. In an instant, the Heavenly Dragon Insect''s uncountable footsteps chased down like knives. Seeing that the situation was not good, Gu Tianyou rose to his feet and swung the rainbow, cutting off several feet in a row. Without stopping, he took advantage of the moment when the Heavenly Dragon Insect was swaying in pain and jumped out of the centipede formation. He thrust his sword towards the tail of the last body of the Heavenly Dragon Insect and slashed it viciously. With a piercing sound, another half-foot deep cut was made. The Heavenly Dragon Insect let out a miserable scream, and a gale suddenly sprayed out from the wound. It was extremely odorous, and it was extremely cold to the bones. Right at this moment, a white light suddenly emerged from the ground and creaked into the Heavenly Dragon Insect''s tail body. The Heavenly Dragon Insect rose high up and let out a miserable scream that was like an infant''s cries of exhaustion. Then, he fell to the ground with a thunderous rumble. In an instant, white frost covered his entire body and he didn''t move at all. Sato Shinzhai and Cao Xu watched as Gu Tianyou unleashed his divine might to fight against the centipede. They were shocked to see this scene. Cao Xu screamed, "Fuck, come back!" The gloomy wind blew on his face, and the temperature in the tunnel instantly dropped by tens of degrees. The odor entered his nose, and Cao Xu wanted to say something else, but he couldn''t. He fell to the ground with a snort. Sato Shinzhai closed his breath, wanting to be brave, but he had already inhaled the Yin Wind and Cold Poison earlier, which was enough to make him faint. Standing there, he shook three times and finally fell down with a splash. The little white insect had been hidden underground for an unknown amount of time. It could sense Gu Tianyou''s aura, so it wasn''t surprising that it could track him to this point. What was rare was that this thing actually understood the principle of fighting between kiwi and clams for profit. Only at this moment did it suddenly emerge and burrow into the Heavenly Dragon Insect''s body. Like immortal insects, they liked cold and yin. The Heavenly Dragon Insect was undoubtedly a great tonic to him. Gu Tianyou was completely unprepared as he watched as the Immortal Spirit Insect crawled into the Heavenly Dragon Insect''s body. Gu Tianyou didn''t have time to think about how to deal with it. Seeing Sato Shinzhai and Cao Xu both unconscious, he could not bear the cold poison of the Heavenly Dragon Insect. He thought to himself, "I''m not as good at martial arts as Sato. Naturally, my qi and blood are not as vigorous as this fellow''s. How come I''m not poisoned?" Thinking about it, oh, yes, that python head is the bane of the Five Poisons. I think its bile has a miraculous antidote effect. The poison of these poisonous insects can''t do anything to me. No wonder such a ferocious man like Sato Shinzhai was beaten up in front of him. This smell was not something an ordinary person could bear. Perhaps this bastard Cao Xu must have done a lot of anti-drug work before coming here. Since that was the case, the poisonous gas definitely couldn''t do anything to Jiang Fei. Thinking of this, he hurriedly opened the stone door and pulled Jiang Fei out, saying, "Hurry up, those two are fainted. Give me your gold wire and copper bell." Jiang Fei was slightly stunned and said, "What are you going to do?" As he spoke, he handed over the copper bell gold wire. Gu Tianyou took it and turned to Sato. Without the slightest hesitation, he used the rainbow to break the tendons in his legs and hands. Then, he tied Cao Xu up with a golden thread, using the technique of an inverted lock dragon. Jiang Fei frowned and said, "Why don''t you kill him with one sword?" Gu Tianyou sneered, "I still have something to ask him, so I naturally won''t leave him with this future trouble after I''m done." With a cracking sound, something seemed to crack. Gu Tianyou was lying on the fourth part of the pagoda, studying the mechanism of the pagoda that had been stuck by the claws of the millennium bug. Hearing that, he looked up and saw that the head of the Heavenly Dragon Beetle suddenly split open. A white ball fell from it and landed on the ground, emitting a dense cold air. Jiang Fei was first shocked and then delighted, saying, "Spiritual insect egg transformation, this is a phenomenon that only occurs in the same immortal for two thousand years!" He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Give me the rainbow!" He took the short sword and quickly walked to the white egg. He used a rainbow to pierce the index finger of his left hand and dripped a few drops of blood onto it. The blood entered the egg and disappeared. Jiang Fei used the rainbow to cut down the eggs. Egg Shattering Bug Break! A snow-white little bug with a red crown on its head was cut into two pieces by a single sword, but it was still twisting endlessly there. Not long after, the two severed limbs came together and joined together. Jiang Fei stretched out her hand, and the insect actually jumped onto her wrist with a whoosh. The end of its title was round like a white jade bracelet. Gu Tianyou took the Flowing Rainbow from Jiang Fei and looked at her confusedly, completely unaware of the mysteries behind it. "The same immortal insect absorbs the sun essence and moon essence for 2,000 years to form eggs, After the shell is broken, it is wind worm, Live when you see the wind, Knife, fire, boil, boil, fry, "It''s the same level as a natural six-variant insect. Before hatching, this insect is spiritless. When it meets yin, it follows. When it meets yang, it goes against it. This yin refers to a virgin. Yang refers to a virgin. That is to say, a virgin''s blood drips onto the egg shell. This insect will recognize this woman as a mother from birth and accompany her for life. It is the ultimate dream of every insect warrior." Gu Tianyou wanted to ask what would happen if a man dripped blood on it? Without waiting for him to ask, Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and asked, "You don''t want to tell me that you''re a virgin, do you?" As the saying goes, a woman is someone who pleases oneself. She had fallen into Cao Xu''s hands earlier, and her appearance had turned into an ugly monster''s mediocre appearance. Now, she had recovered 80% of her beauty. Her playful and reproachful appearance was extremely cute. Gu Tianyou chuckled. "Anyway, it''s already wrapped around your wrist. I don''t know about the dao here. It''s up to you no matter what." Jiang Fei said unhappily, "Do you think it''s easy to raise this Yin Spirit Wind Belief Bug?" He said, "This is a blood-fed insect. It needs to be fed with her own blood. Once a month, she feeds all the insects, so it is rumored that the woman who raised the wind worm is destined not to be a mother for the rest of her life." Gu Tianyou was a little surprised and asked, "Is it worth paying such a high price? What can such a small thing do?" Jiang Fei said, "Innate Six Different Bugs, tiger born cat, incense burned rat, python leader, azure fox, red crown cobra, tiger before, there are big and small, do you dare to say that the small one is definitely not powerful?" Gu Tianyou said, "Is it all a legend in Jianghu? I don''t believe a word of it if I don''t see it with my own eyes. I just want to ask you what this little bug can do." Jiang Fei said, "The Wind Belief Insect can blow the Yin Wind into the brain, and the middle-aged person will die immediately. The death is no different from a stroke." This technique can be sinister. "Is there anything else? How about dealing with the big toad outside?" Gu Tianyou asked. Jiang Fei said, "The Wind Belief Insect can enter the brain to eat spirits. The yellow clam has no power to fight back in front of it." Gu Tianyou was a little skeptical. He curled his lips and asked, "What if it was used to deal with someone like Hu Sanbian?" Jiang Fei tilted her head and thought, "I''m afraid it''s not enough. Hu Rumeng''s cultivation is too deep. His qi and blood are as heavy as lead and mercury. He has already reached the realm where cold and heat are difficult to invade. His spiritual will is even stronger. I, a little insect, have little room to display in front of him. Feng Xin Chong has a spiritual magnetic field. What he fears the most is a life with a particularly strong spiritual will. If he doesn''t use it properly, he will die." Gu Tianyou let out a long sigh and said, "I thought that raising such an insect would make it invincible under the heavens, but it also has its shortcomings." Just as he finished speaking, a tremor suddenly came from the pagoda. The pagoda suddenly rose upwards, but it was unknown who had triggered the mechanism on it! At this moment, the tendons of Sato Shinzhai''s hands and feet were all broken by Gu Tianyou. He was already a cripple. Although Cao Xu was cunning, his true abilities were limited. Even if he didn''t tie them, he wouldn''t be able to cause much trouble. However, if the person who triggered the mechanism was his subordinate soldier, it would be a big trouble. The mechanism slowly moved upwards, and it was actually Meng Yi who entered his sight! Gu Tianyou was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "Why did you come in so quickly?" Meng Yi said, "The two of you have been following these people for three days. We''ve been trying to open the cave passageway for the past three days. It was just opened two hours ago." Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei looked at each other in disbelief. It felt like only a few hours had passed. How could three days have passed? I used to hear stories about thousands of years in a day in the mountains. Could it be that such a thing really happened? Jiang Fei asked suspiciously, "Could it be that the speed of time inside is different from the outside world?" She paused for a moment and then said, "Looks like this is the only explanation." It sounded mysterious, but this place contained the wisdom of the people from the Abyss Canal. Perhaps this was really possible. Gu Tianyou didn''t have the heart to delve into this question and hurriedly asked Meng Yi, "Didn''t you encounter that yellow clam when you entered?" Meng Yi said, "Why didn''t we meet? Not only did we meet, we also fought against that thing. That thing ate a lot of people, and it was even more savage. If it wasn''t for Mr. Su Dong driving the Golden Triton to help, perhaps some brothers would have been eaten by it." Gu Tianyou looked around and saw that the 15 mercenary coefficients were here, but he didn''t see Nai Sudong. He couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Nai Sudong? Why didn''t he come in with you?" Meng Yi scratched his head and said, "This old man is too strange. If he insists on entering this place, people will grow old quickly and won''t come in." Gu Tianyou had already realized that this place was strange and unbelievable. He hurriedly led everyone along the path of origin to the outside of the Divine Hall. As soon as he left, he saw a pitch-black, gigantic insect corpse lying on the ground. It was the corpse of a thousand-year-old insect. The claws were broken in the palace. The limbs on his body were broken, and half of his body was burnt to a stench. Nai Sudong held the Five Immortal Drum and stood beside the insect corpse, sighing nonstop. "What is this situation?" Gu Tianyou asked, "I mean, why don''t you come in here?" Nai Sudong looked into the palace with horrified eyes and said, "This is the place where the gods live. Mortals go in for ten years or a hundred years. When they come out, there''s nothing left. They can''t go in." Gu Tianyou suppressed his doubts and turned to instruct Meng Yi, "Bring Cao Xu to me. I want to ask him a few things!" Chapter 199 Only The Great Heros True Colors Chapter 199 Only The Great Hero''s True Colors This was a cruel world, and the espionage circle was the cruelest corner of this cruel world. To survive in this industry, you must be a useful person. Complaining about the heavens will only reduce the value of your existence. If you want to live long and well, the only reliable thing is the irreplaceable value of others. Gu Tianyou knew that Zou Haibo had found Brother Tianyou because Guos Army could help her stand firmly in this place and because he had obtained Xi Xiangtao''s map. Now that she''s connected to Guos Army, she won''t need me anymore with the resources of the West Sea Society and the channels of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Army. If you don''t want to be kicked off the dining table and become a cake-sharing person, since you can''t become a cake-sharing person, you have to find your own value! On that day, when I went to see the Guo brothers with Hu Sanbian, Bao Lacuo almost killed Guo Quanxing with the life of the Three Whips Old Demon. I can''t learn such a technique, but it''s not impossible for me to take the Bao Lacuo line. Wu Denghei''s father was Wu Dengyun, and Bao Wacuo was his uncle. If he could be rescued, he would have a foothold in this land. As long as he could win the support of Wu Dengyun, he would be able to compete for the leading position in the Guo Clan''s army. If the Guo brothers were smart, they would keep them as wealthy people. If they were not smart, then what if they were replaced? Although Brother Guo Quanxing treats me as a kingdom official, he has never been as frank and honest as King Ming. Instead, he is always on guard. Especially Second Brother Guo. He was extremely treacherous. He had only served in the Guo Clan army for a few months before, but this fellow already harbored dissatisfaction with Lao Tzu. Since he is not a hero of righteousness, why should I pretend to be a hero of courage with them? As soon as Cao Xu woke up, he realized that something was wrong. Seeing Sato Shinzhai lying beside him with limbs limp and unconscious, he said that he had already been tortured by Gu Tianyou, which made him even more frightened. He thought that Sato Shinzhai was Yagiu Sekishiusai''s junior brother, and the Liu Sheng Clan operated a spy organization known as the number one secret arrow in five hundred years! Even this brat dared to injure such a person, his status as a young master of the Cao Clan probably wasn''t very useful. Gu Tianyou said, "Do you know why you''re still alive?" Cao Xu sneaked a glance at Sato Shinzhai, and his face was completely devoid of the carefree manner in which he had pointed at Jiang Shan before. He said with fear, "Is it because of Wu Denghei?" Gu Tianyou nodded his head, "As expected of a famous clan, a person from the three heroes of the capital should have this kind of perception." "Exaggerated, exaggerated. I really don''t deserve it." How could a person not lower his head under a low eave? ''"You want Wu Denghei? I want to live! How about we buy and sell it?" Cao Xu''s eyes rolled around and he said, "You want Wu Denghei? I want to live. How about we buy and sell it publicly?" Gu Tianyou sneered, "Do you think this is a public purchase and a public sale? Your life is only worth a Wu Denghei?" "Then what do you think you want?" Cao Xu said bitterly. Gu Tianyou said, "I want Wu Denghei to be one of the conditions. You''ve always wanted to kill me and even wanted my girlfriend. After this, how can I be at ease and let you go? So the second condition is that I have to give you something good to eat. Do you think it''s fair?" Cao Xu naturally knew that the so-called good food was definitely not delicious. He bitterly smiled and pretended to cry, "What would happen if he didn''t eat it?" Gu Tianyou patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t be afraid. This thing isn''t as bad as you think." As he spoke, he pinched Cao Xu''s chin and stuffed something into Cao Xu''s mouth. Cao Xu''s face was flushed red, and his eyes were wide open. He pretended to swallow, wanting to squeeze this round and soft thing under his tongue and muddle through. Gu Tianyou bent his finger and gently scratched the Da Ying acupoint of his chin. Cao Xu raised his head uncontrollably. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "You''re welcome, eat!" Cao Xu opened his mouth wide and stuck out his tongue. With a bitter expression, he repeatedly said, "I''ve eaten, I''ve really eaten!" The voice carried a sobbing tone as it stared fixedly at the dagger in Gu Tianyou''s other hand. Gu Tianyou raised his sword and landed. Cao Xu was so frightened that he shrank his neck. However, he suddenly discovered that there was a dagger in his hand. "Kill him!" Gu Tianyou gestured for the monkey to take out his phone to prepare for shooting and threw Sato Shinzhai in front of Cao Xu. "You ate the eggs of the mother worm, "This thing is also called the Mother and Child Gu in the Southern Sect Gu Sect. Once swallowed, it will hatch. The larvae hide in the heart and feed on the thick cold blood. It is difficult to cut their lives off with their master. As long as they live peacefully, it will not only be harmless but also beneficial. But if you don''t listen, as long as you crush the adults to death, the larvae will immediately attack." On the side, Nai Sudong took out a box. A small multicolored insect was coiled inside. Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t have to be afraid. This insect has a very long lifespan. It is hermaphroditic and only has one egg in its life. This old man has only raised this old man since he was young. As long as your worms come out of your nostrils to lay eggs, they will be considered to have achieved great merit. Otherwise, as long as you squeeze this mother worm to death, the worms will be able to take your life at any time." As he spoke, Gu Tianyou reached out and gently pinched the female insect. Cao Xu immediately pressed his hand on his chest in pain. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "See? I''m tired to remind you that there''s no other way to take out a child worm. If you don''t believe it, you can try it after you go back, but all the consequences are your own problem." Cao Xu held the dagger in his hand and greeted Patriarch Gu Tianyou countless times in his heart. However, there was a humble smile on his face as he said, "How could that be? I have finally seen Mr. Gu''s ability. I am convinced that I will lose this time. I will not dare to have any ill intentions when I hold my life in your hands." Gu Tianyou asked Jiang Fei to wake up Sato Shinzhai. Jiang Fei came over and let out a sigh of relief at Sato. Sato Shinzhai shivered and slowly woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Cao Xu holding a dagger in his hand and looking at him with a ferocious expression. "Cao Jun, what did you do to me?" Gu Tianyou coldly snorted and gestured with his hand on his neck, meaning to tell Cao Xu to stop talking nonsense and directly attack. Cao Xu didn''t dare to neglect, and he sliced his sword across Sato Shinzhai''s neck. The pitiful generation of Sword Dao Grandmasters died at the hands of these two villains. Gu Tianyou snapped his fingers and asked the monkey, "Did you record it clearly?" Monkey nodded and said, "President Gu, don''t worry. We are professional photography enthusiasts." Gu Tianyou chuckled and turned to Cao Xu and said, "Actually, I still don''t know the identity of this little ghost. However, I can tell you responsibly that as long as you are not obedient, this video will be uploaded to the Internet within a few minutes. When that time comes, who will settle the score with you will be your own problem." As he spoke, he retrieved the Flowing Rainbow from Cao Xu''s hand. She turned to Jiang Fei, who had been holding back for a long time, and said, "Excuse me for a moment." Outside the cave, Jiang Fei was silently putting away the copper bell gold wire. Gu Tianyou sat on a large tree root and used a rainbow to cut the tree root into a statue of a beautiful woman. After a long moment of silence, Jiang Fei finally couldn''t restrain herself and said, "Why didn''t you kill Cao Xu?" Gu Tianyou said, "At this stage, I can''t afford to play this decisive game. It''s easy to kill him. When he leaves my grasp, you can kill him anyway." Jiang Fei said disdainfully, "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of Judge Cao." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Little sister, if I''m that kind of fool who doesn''t know how to respect and retreat, how could your father let me be this Phoenix Wing? Your godmother would not choose me as her partner." Jiang Fei nodded and asked, "Do you know who this Satou Shinzhai died from?" Gu Tianyou said, "I really want to know, but I don''t want to know from Cao Xu that he personally killed Sato. I have to let him think that I know Sato''s identity." Jiang Fei couldn''t help but chuckle, "you ''re a coward, He was also a cunning coward, Cao Xu has really fallen into your hands for eight lifetimes. "Let me tell you, Sato Shinzhai belongs to a spy organization that has been circulating in Japan for five hundred years. This organization is called Dark Arrow, and its current leader is called Yagiu Sekishiusai. It is said that Hu Rumeng''s martial arts cultivation is not below Hu Rumeng''s. However, the most powerful thing about this organization is that its people are especially good at disguising themselves as assassins, and their methods are insidious." Gu Tianyou spat and said, "Damn him, he knows that this name is not a good bird. He is a despicable person who secretly stabbed people. I don''t like dealing with despicable people the most. Fortunately, this Japanese punk wasn''t killed by me." Jiang Fei giggled and said, "I also admire your ability to cover your ears and steal bells. Unfortunately, you have already stabbed this ant nest." Gu Tianyou asked, "Why do you hate this Cao Xu so much?" Jiang Fei restrained her smile and said, "Naturally, it''s because this bastard is hateful. You don''t need to know why I can''t tell you." Gu Tianyou said, "We''ve found the place and the competitors have been taken care of. What do you plan to do next?" Jiang Fei said, "Didn''t you agree to accompany me to Dragon City?" Gu Tianyou said, "What I mean is how to deal with the aftermath of this matter. With so many people dead, I have to give an explanation to the families of the victims. This matter is not easy to handle." Jiang Fei said, "Alright, leave this matter to my godmother and the Foreign Affairs Bureau. We can just make a kidnapping accident, protest a few words from the diplomatic side, and get some compensation from the state." Gu Tianyou said, "There are so many things that have happened on this expedition. I need to sort out my thoughts. You have to give me some time to make some arrangements. You know, the next step is to put Cao Xu back and bring Wu Denghei back. I will leave the matter of cleaning up the mountain army to Meng Yi and the others to lead Guos Army for me. There are some things that need to be explained in detail." Jiang Fei nodded her head and said, "You''re right. No matter what, we have to go through the Guo''s Army ''s territory. Then we''ll go by water. Once we get to the Guo''s Army ''s base, I''ll give you a day to explain everything. After that, we''ll go to Dragon City." On the same day, the group set out, leaving Nai Sudong and the three unhappy men standing guard, in case the yellow clam''s gall grew hairs and returned to this place. Gu Tianyou personally escorted Cao Xu along the route that this fellow had guided and arrived at the bank of the Nu River not long after. He boarded Cao Xu''s ship at the dock of a small riverside town and finally saw Wu Denghei on the ship. This fake monk originally admired Gu Tianyou, but this time, he was saved by Brother Tianyou, so this feeling was even deeper. Gu Tianyou was well-versed in the hearts of the people, so he wasn''t in a hurry to make any requests. He only comforted them a few times before hurriedly taking his leave and leading Meng Yi and the other thirteen back to the Guo''s Army base. Introduce Meng Yi and the others to Guo Quanxing. It was agreed that they would be back in half a month''s time and a month''s time later. During this period, Meng Yi would stay here to train the Guo''s Army instead of him. Finally, it was suggested that in order to deal with the final battle with the mountain army, the Guo Clan''s Special Warfare Brigade should be expanded by 10 squadrons, each of which had 100 men, and the twelve squadrons would have 1,200 men. Jiang Fei was in a hurry to get on the road. After Gu Tianyou gave Meng Yi a secret explanation, he threw everything away. Without even paying attention to Jianye, he hurriedly followed the Outer Eight Elements Phoenix Chief on his way home. Target, Dragon City! Chapter 200 An Infatuated Man, A Heartless Lackey Chapter 200 An Infatuated Man, A Heartless Lackey What kind of person was Hu Rumeng? In Sun Mingshen''s eyes, he was the most terrifying opponent of his time. In Jiang Fei''s eyes, he was an infatuated man with no ambitions and an empty body full of unparalleled geniuses. King Ming had once regarded him as his only formidable opponent in his life. Some hated him and were afraid of him, some complained that he missed him, some admired him, but no one dared to underestimate him. In Gu Tianyou''s eyes, he was just a peerless genius. Sixteen words summarize: infatuation without dao, greedy delicious, frank and natural, frank and live. Gu Tianyou regarded him as his idol and confidant. He had spent his entire life in Jianghu, tossing and turning the great figures who lived in the temple into a mess, but he himself had never panicked for a moment. He laughed and killed people, engraved the words sinister and vicious on his name, three lonely voices, hugged three strings and walked across the horizon, and two words came out of his life: Love! At 10 a.m. in the hotel room on the nineteenth floor of the Dragon City Building, Gu Tianyou had just finished his call with Mama Jiang when Jiang Fei walked in and asked, "Who is Gu Zhijie?" Gu Tianyou glanced at her and suddenly noticed that her appearance had changed a little. It seemed to be a bit more gentle and charming. He asked curiously, "Is this your original appearance?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "If you want to recover, you need to take the antidote. If you want to change your appearance again, you need to take the disguise pill for three days. My appearance is 80% similar to the woman who fascinated Hu Rumeng. What do you think?" It turned out that she had deliberately disguised herself as her mother. In terms of appearance, she was close to ninety percent. "You haven''t answered my previous question," Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou said firmly, "Our relationship hasn''t reached the point where I should have told you everything about myself." "But I don ''t mind answer your second question, Serious: A man''s heart will have many women he once loved, but there will always be a woman he will never forget. That woman may not be the most beautiful woman he has ever met in his life, but in his heart, only her figure can accompany his soul to heaven. " Jiang Fei said angrily, "How boring!" Then he asked, "What about you? You''re so lively, aren''t you hiding such a woman in your heart?" Gu Tianyou thought of Xu Jiahui and sighed, "I only hope that she never knew me. But since she already knows me, I have to thank the heavens for giving me this chance." Jiang Fei''s eyes blurred for an instant. She stared at Gu Tianyou blankly for a moment and said, "Looking at how you tidied up Cao Xu, I only said that you are a ruthless and fierce man. I didn''t expect you to have such a romantic side." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me what you know. Where did they meet?" "White Head Peak, Guandi Temple!" Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou said, "I''m still not sure what you want me to do with you here. You said that you''re afraid that he will die, but you always tell me how much you hate him. Are you too contradictory or am I too weak in comprehension?" Jiang Fei said firmly, "If I told you that I came here to stop him from seeking death, I was actually here to torture him for several decades. Do you believe me?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Believe it or not, I hope you can keep your promise!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the depths of the majestic mountain, a peak abruptly pierced straight into the horizon. The white-headed Sai Xue was extremely dangerous and elegant. In the square in front of the Guandi Temple, a woman stood in the middle. Her white clothes were like snow, her long hair hanging down her shoulders. Because her back was facing the ancient temple, she could not see her face, nor could she tell her age. Just this elegant and beautiful figure was enough to arouse people''s imagination of its immortal posture. Eight old men accompanied the guards around the woman. On the rocky path to the top, a middle-aged man was wearing a gray cloth robe and walking with a harp on his back. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei had been hiding in the Guandi Temple long ago. This small temple, built on top of the Absolute Peak, was usually not flourishing with incense, and only one Daoist Temple Zhu lived there for a long time. Jiang Fei did not know from what channels she found out about the meeting place between the two sides, but the afternoon of the previous day, she disguised herself as a tourist and used the excuse of being unable to behave in the evening to stay in the temple. At this moment, Gu Jiang and the other two were hiding in the small temple''s ears and peeping outside. Before the Three Whips Old Demon could show its head, Huqin''s mournful and sentimental voice entered his ears. Gu Tianyou whispered in Jiang Fei''s ear, "Your father is here." The woman moved slightly and raised her voice, "Mr. Zhu, please return the favor to Mr. Hu with a general''s order." Among the eight people, an old man placed a box at his feet. With the woman''s order, the old man immediately sat on the ground and opened the box to place a zither. When the zither sounded, the sound of the golden dagger poured down like a tide, instantly overshadowing the sobbing sound of Hu Qin. The white robe on the woman''s body was unexpectedly calm and self-contained. It was like a wave. Suddenly, a pistol appeared in her hand. Huqin''s voice suddenly rang out like a bitter cry from a bitter woman. It was none other than a Hundred Battles Master from the frontier fortress, a person from her boudoir''s dream. Although the Thousand Army was strong, it was difficult to block a soul-stirring song. The woman stopped in her tracks. The middle-aged man''s hand suddenly sped up, bouncing around like a madman. The loud and powerful zither music was once again loud and powerful. On the other hand, Hu Sanbian''s zither music suddenly weakened. No matter how much the middle-aged man''s murderous voice surged, it was as if a shocking wave was landing on the shore. This sobbing zither sound was endlessly depressing. Mr. Zhu''s zither music suddenly stopped. This old man who seemed to have read all the vicissitudes of life suddenly burst into tears. He was as crazy as a devil and could not control himself at all. The woman''s gun fell to the ground quietly. She did not move at all, but she forcefully shouted at another person, "Mr. Yu, where is your suona?" Amongst the eight people, Mister Yu, who was named by her, was an old man. After hearing this, he came to a sudden realization. He hurriedly took out his suona and blew it. It turned out that the eight people who had come with her had each brought a musical instrument with them. Hu Sanbian sat with his buttocks hanging as if he were sitting. His ebony zither rod paused for a moment, but the aftermath of his voice could not be stopped. He let out a low shout, "Although the suona came from the countryside, it is not common music. Especially with its high-pitched sincerity and charm, Yu Bolan, with your abandoned wife and female wolf heart and dog lungs, you are worthy of blowing out the spring light and three suns." As soon as he finished speaking, Old Man Yu Bolan spat out a mouthful of blood. Huqin''s voice suddenly turned heavy. One of the eight old men did not wait for the woman''s order. He consciously raised his drumstick and turned around to lift the skin of a huge object behind him. It turned out to be a big drum. The old man said heroically, "I''ve heard for a long time that one of Mr. Hu''s Tenth Paragraph of the Gao Hu is Huang Zhong Da Lu. His ability to play drums with the Huqin is like a thunderclap. Tu Mo''s other abilities are not good enough. In his life, he only learned this big leather drum and made a fool of himself!" Hu Qin did not stop. Hu San changed his voice and said, "Among the Eight Eccentrics of Dragon Prosperity, you, Tu Fengzhou, are quite a man. You have enough hard and soft kung fu to set up a sect. I won''t take advantage of you. You can come over and fight with me after a beat of the drum!" The woman shouted, "Hu Sanbian, are you going to change your name today?" Qing Gao''s voice was like a phoenix''s cry. Taking a step forward, the clothes on his body automatically moved without any wind. The tune of the zither did not change, but the rhythm changed a little, making it difficult for a woman to get any closer. Hu San smiled and said in a contemptuous tone, "Chen Zhihan, do you want to break my rules just because you set these eight old men up?" The woman was Chen Zhihan, the head of the Long Xing Society Contemporary Society. She stood with her hands behind her back and stood proudly on the summit of the mountain. She was as beautiful as a woman in her prime. She was old without a trace of flower armor. Hearing this, he laughed and drummed, "You are a dignified man and a great grandmaster that spans the three dimensions of martial arts, music, and hypnosis. I know that I am no match for you, but I still dare to accept your invitation. I have already shown great courage to come out and fight you head-on. Naturally, I will need a few helpers." Hu Sanbian sneered, "It''s a pity that the weight of these eight people you''ve found is almost meaningful." As he said that, he took a step forward and the zither music suddenly surged and vigorous. The zither rod paused and fell, causing a thunderous rumble. Tu Fengzhou, who was beating the drum, suddenly jumped up, threw a pair of drumsticks, and fell onto the big leather drum. Chen Zhihan nodded as if he hadn''t seen him. "Just as Mister said, how could Zhihan dare to disappoint Mister?" With a wave of her hand, the other five people played the instruments in their hands at the same time. For a time, the dulcimer was like flowing music, the pipa was ringing, the song was like a bird''s song, and a Peking Hu and a jade flute sounded like spring snow. A middle-aged man slowly walked out of the door of the Guandi Temple. From Gu Tianyou''s point of view, his hair was gray and his body was slightly swollen. He looked sideways and saw that he was wearing a pair of old black-rimmed glasses. The legs of the mirrors were wrapped in white bandages and looked shabby. This person''s footsteps were slow and calm, but every step he took, a clear and crisp thunderous voice came from his body. In the dazzling music, this voice was as outstanding as the high beard in Hu Sanbian''s hand, clearly audible. When this person walked in front of Hu Sanbian, his figure seemed to have grown taller, and his voice sounded like a bell. "Brother Rumeng''s demeanor was even more outstanding than before after a long farewell. He was able to refine his heart and soul with fine musical principles, and he was able to advance and retreat freely with the Dao of Buddhism. However, he was already too old to be a brother." The zither music was not chaotic in the slightest, steadily suppressing the sounds of the five elders'' musical instruments. When Hu Sanbian saw this person, his expression became slightly cold as he said, "I''m still used to calling you Wang Xian. This name sounds much better than Bodhisattva." So he is Arhat''s brother. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. This person''s aura was extraordinary, not even weaker than Hu Sanbian''s. From the way the two of them talked, they sounded like old friends. The two chatted with each other. Wang Xian said, "Zhihan told me that Brother Rumeng wants to see me, so I came." Hu Sanbian said, "You''ve been hiding from me for more than 20 years. Why are you here today?" Wang Xian said, "My heart is uneasy. I can''t live peacefully everywhere. Dodging is not Buddhism. I have a clear conscience, so I came to meet you." Hu Sanbian said, "What a clear conscience. I wonder how Jiang Muyun will feel when he hears your words." Wang Xian said, "She has moved against the times and ignored all life. She deserves all her sins. Brother Rumeng has great wisdom. How can she not know that she is wrong?" Hu Sanbian said, "I know that she only treated you sincerely in her life." Wang Xian said, "Back then, I was defeated by her. After that incident, my reputation was ruined. I would rather not marry her for life and spend my life in prison without explaining the details of the past to anyone. Brother Rumeng should know that if she were allowed to do it, then the world would be in chaos. At that time, you and I, as insiders, will be the sinners of the nation!" Hu Sanbian chuckled and mocked, "You refuse to be a sinner, at least you shouldn''t be a lackey, right?" This person laughed loudly. The moment he suddenly turned his head, Gu Tianyou finally saw his face clearly and couldn''t help but be stunned! Chapter 201 Trees Have Many Roots And People Have Many Old Words Chapter 201 Trees Have Many Roots And People Have Many Old Words What Gu Tianyou saw was a familiar and unfamiliar face that gradually faded from his yearning but could not be completely forgotten. Perhaps this face was no longer familiar, but the enlightenment of life that he had obtained from the mouth of the Hundred Eras of Scripture was something that he would never forget even if he died! Wang Xian was actually the leader of the explosion team! Gu Tianyou stared at him in a daze. He suddenly felt that life was like a play and a dream. The illusory and unrealistic feeling that he had not experienced for more than twenty years was actually so clear and profound at this moment. Never would he have thought of that gentle man who was like the spring breeze and whose righteousness covered the clouds. The compassionate man who planted kindness and patience in Gu Tianyou''s heart to heal his pain and anxiety turned out to be one of the greatest great masters of his time. Someone who was comparable to King Ming and the Three Whips Old Demon! Wang Xianyang said, "She rebelled against a total of thirty-eight people that year, I would rather kill wrong than let go, He personally annihilated an entire research team, "Even if I say I''m innocent, I can''t be trusted. These past few years, I''ve only treated all of this as living cultivation. I''ve come to understand a truth. I didn''t do anything wrong. Everyone is always right. Whether I''m a human or a dog is not important. I''ll never be able to find the right choice. Looking back on my bad life, I have a clear conscience!" Hu Sanbian suddenly sighed. "I lost. Jiang Muyun doesn''t love me, but he falls in love with your clay sculpture. It''s not because you are outstanding, but because you are worthy of her admiration. There are no taboos compared to her. I have been a proud little man all my life. Although I look carefree, I still lack a bit of persistence and faith. You are the real big shot after enduring humiliation for most of your life." Chen Zhihan suddenly bowed to Wang Xian and said, "Welcome back!" Wang Xian stood proudly and said with a slight forehead, "It has been hard for you these years." This man who had only taught Gu Tianyou how to behave was indeed not the material to be a dog. So he was the real owner. While Gu Tianyou''s case was shocked, he remembered that Wang Xian had participated in an important scientific research project back then, but Jiang Muyun had instigated more than 30 people from the research team of the Second Engine Department. The Second Engine Department was the unit responsible for strategic nuclear submarine research, and the early 1990s was the key stage for China''s nuclear submarine industry to enter the strategic level. As the true leader of the Long Xing Society, he held a high position in this project. After discovering that the leak had caused the experiment to fail, he caused the entire research team to be buried with him. From the conversation between the two of them, it wasn''t hard to tell that they were once rivals in love. The person Jiang Muyun loved was Wang Xian, but Wang Xian had betrayed Jiang Muyun. More than ten years ago, as the leader of the explosion team, Wang Xian appeared in Gu Tianyou''s life and taught him patience and care. In Gu Tianyou''s memory, this kind and fat man was a living Bodhisattva who could save lives. It was only today that he suddenly realized that this person was not the leader of the explosion team. His name was Wang Xian, and he was the leader of the oldest spy organization in the country. This person was called a Bodhisattva, but he had a cold and blooded heart. Hu Sanbian gathered his gaze and shot out two chills. He stared at Wang Xian and said, "So it really is you?" Wang Xian nodded slowly and said, "Didn''t you want to see me just for the sake of a doubt in your heart? I personally set up the trap back then. She shouldn''t have instigated you to kill Zhihan''s brother. We don''t have the confidence to kill you, so we can only use other methods to end your crazy and stupid behavior." Hu Sanbian''s voice suddenly grew eight degrees louder. He pointed at Chen Zhihan and scolded, "Can''t you let this bitch take a breath for her?" Chen Zhi smiled coldly and said, "Mr. Hu, please respect yourself. As a Grandmaster of the generation, your words and deeds should at least be worthy of the battle we prepared for you today." Wang Xian looked at Hu Sanbian with infinite regret and said, "Brother Rumeng, there are many infatuated people in this world, but the one with your ability is unique. Why do you waste all your natural resources and cling to the past?" Hu Sanbian shouted, "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Now, I want to know when you took charge of Long Xing Society?" Wang Xian stubbornly said, "even if you know it ''s nonsense, I still have a few words to say, You and I are doomed to sin in this lifetime, but the biggest difference is that I have committed a crime for the sake of the stability and prosperity of the majority of the nation, and you are only trying to please a woman. That woman is worthy of my life for her, but her false and evil dream is not worthy of me doing anything for her! " Hu Sanbian laughed wildly and said, "I''m a fool. You''re a great hero. Unfortunately, no one in this place, be it a great fool, a great beauty, or a great hero, can leave alive today!" As the zither music flourished, Hu Sanbian''s aura leapt up! Jiang Fei whispered in Gu Tianyou''s ear, "Do you still think this person is good?" Gu Tianyou whispered, "I can at least understand what he has done in this life. If the woman I love needs me to be the enemy of the whole world, as long as she can stand up morally, I will do anything for her. If she forces me to do something that violates morality, I would rather destroy her myself!" Jiang Fei said, "You are a great hero, he is a little man, but in other respects, he is stunning, surpassing most of the people in this world." Gu Tianyou asked, "What do you plan to do now?" Jiang Fei whispered, "Wait and see. If necessary, I will come out and stop him!" At the end of Hu Sanbian''s Three Fault Zither, none of the eight elders were able to stand firmly. Some of them drank wine, some were insane, some were dumbfounded, and some were dumbstruck and muttering to themselves, not knowing what to do. Even Chen Zhihan seemed to be in a trance. Hu Sanbian''s hypnosis was mainly through the zither music, eye contact, and his voice. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei were hiding in the temple''s eardrums. They were far away from each other, so if they couldn''t see Hu Sanbian''s eyes, they wouldn''t be affected by his hypnosis. There was only one Bodhisattva, Wang Xian, standing there. Hu Sanbian said, "You didn''t spend all these years in prison in vain. The Red Dust Heart Refinement Scripture has finally been cultivated. You can''t even do anything to my ten zither notes." Wang Xian said, "In this world of great strife, there are many chaotic situations. If I don''t advance an inch further, I will wait for Brother Rumeng to let go. Who will be able to suppress Liu Sheng''s Stone Boat House in China?" "Who will be able to suppress Liu Sheng''s Stone Boat House in China?" This was the second time Gu Tianyou had heard the name Stone Boat House being mentioned. The two of them were all top-notch figures in the world, but their tone was especially important to the Stone Boat House. Thinking about it, this Dark Arrow Leader must be extraordinary. Then, he thought about how he had forced Cao Xu to personally kill Shi Zhou Zhai''s junior brother. He couldn''t help but be worried. Such a person was thinking about Yuan Qu Ren''s golden palace. His own plan was doomed to be full of dangers. Stay focused and continue listening to the conversation between the two of them. Hu Sanbian said, "Your younger brother probably doesn''t know your true identity, does he?" Wang Xianyi frowned and said, "Brother Rumeng, what is the point of mentioning him at this time?" Hu Sanbian said, "As far as I know, he has been following Xu Muye''s wife since he was seconded to the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency. The things that Lady Xu is doing now seem to conflict with Stone Ark House. Your younger brother has done so much for you. What have you done for him as the leader of the Long Xing Society?" Wang Xian said confidently, "Brother Rumeng still likes being petty and playing with these meaningless tricks. Life and death will be in an instant. Rather than worrying about him, I might as well think about this battle between us." He paused for a moment before continuing, "But I''m a little worried that Brother Rumeng''s fighting spirit isn''t as strong as it was when you first arrived." Hu Sanbian fell silent. Jiang Fei leans over to Gu Tianyou''s ear and says, "Guess if they know we''re eavesdropping?" Gu Tianyou was unsure, "If their attention was on each other, they might not be able to detect us." Jiang Fei said, "Hu Rumeng said a little too much today. This is not like his past style." Gu Tianyou said, "Would you be surprised if I told you that Wang Xian was my former prison friend?" Jiang Fei tilted her head and said, "What''s there to be surprised about? He has been in prison for more than 20 years and has changed prisons several times. I wouldn''t find it too strange to meet anyone, but I didn''t expect that he would actually be the real leader of Long Xing Society." Gu Tianyou said, "What if this leader taught me the principles of being a man for a year and almost became my godfather?" Jiang Fei was shocked and looked incredulous, "Are you serious?" Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "I hope this is not true, but this is the truth." Hu Sanbian suddenly shouted, "Now that everything has happened, it''s time for us to come. Brother Wang, aren''t you planning to make a move?" Wang Xian chuckled and said, "Brother Rumeng is not in a hurry. Why should I be in a hurry?" Hu Sanbian said, "What if I tell you now that I have changed my mind?" Wang Xian turned his head to look at the ancient temple and said, "Your daughter can insert people into my Long Xing Society. She can be considered a hero and a youth. She is indeed worthy of being my father''s legacy. Last night, when my Senior Brother Zhang mentioned it to me, I was shocked." Hu Sanbian said, "So that girl found Zhang Zhishan''s gate by herself?" The back door of the ear room was suddenly pushed open by someone from outside, and the old temple Zhu walked in. While picking his ears, he said to Gu Jiang and the other two, "If you want to watch the show, you should go out and look at it generously." As he said that, he pushed open the front door and said loudly, "Mr. Hu, after a long farewell, Zhang Zhishan is here to greet Mr. Hu." Hu Sanbian chuckled coldly. He suddenly stomped his foot, then turned around and left. He jumped down without stopping at the edge of the mountain. His voice echoed from below the cliff, "Little girl, please take care of Brother Wang. If anything goes wrong, don''t blame me for returning to my old business!" Wang Xian laughed loudly, "Brother Rumeng, just go and work with you. Your daughter is also a member of our generation. It''s too late for me to feel pain. How can I be willing to hurt her in the slightest?" His gaze stopped at the place where Hu Rumeng stamped her feet. There was a clear footprint bulging out. Was it a bump or a sink? Hu Rumeng''s kick was so lucky that it was simply a miraculous skill. This was the highest level of Nature Sect martial arts. Before he landed on the ground, his dark energy shattered the ground, causing a footprint to appear on the sand. Wang Xian seemed to be talking to himself, but his voice was not low, "Fortunately, someone disturbed the arena today. Otherwise, it would be hard to say who of us can walk down the mountain alive." Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei followed Daoist Temple Zhu to the scene. Wang Xian turned around and looked at him. He didn''t know if he recognized Gu Tianyou. He said to Jiang Fei, "You heard everything. Your mother died at my hands. If you want to avenge me, you can do it anytime. I am Wang Xian. In the past, people liked to call me Bodhisattva, but in the future, they will call me Dragon King." Jiang Fei nodded and said coldly, "Can we go now?" Wang Xian waved his hand. "Anytime, As you can see, He died eleven years ago, Being alive was torture to him, He put up with it for 11 years for you, And today for you, Brother Rumeng had to continue to suffer, Maybe you think he''s just an ignorant devil, But as a long-time friend, I can tell you the truth, He has never really worked hard in his life to do anything bad for this country and nation. To him, what he did back then was just to play games with people, to cheer up your mother, to temper our colleagues who work in the country as spies. He has done very little in his life, but he has done it all for you. " What is fatherly love? In Hu Rumeng''s eyes, it was her daughter who lived a dignified and upright life. Therefore, he entrusted Jiang Fei to Xu Muye and Zou Haibo. He silently guarded her for many years, until he saw her grow up with his own eyes. She was stunning in all directions, alone, doing what he liked to do. Wang Xian turned to look at Gu Tianyou. "You must have a lot to say to me, right?" Chapter 202 Yu Shuai Or Bandits Shuai? Chapter 202 Yu Shuai Or Bandits Shuai? The reason why Wang Xian appeared in Qinzhou Prison was actually for the old man. According to Wang Xian, Old Undying was once the most outstanding killer beside Wu Pei Fu in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. He never left any traces of killing, and all the people who died in his hands seemed to have died of illness or accident. In 39, Wu Pei-fu died at the hands of the Japanese. In a fit of anger, he assassinated several high-ranking Japanese generals and surrendered to the Wang Puppet Government before being imprisoned in Qinzhou Prison. One trial lasted 70 years. Wang Xian asked Gu Tianyou, have you ever felt like seeing someone on a pilgrimage? Gu Tianyou shook his head. Wang Xian sighed and said regretfully that the environment in which you lived had created your character. Because everything depended on yourself, it was destined that it would be difficult for you to have a fanatical admiration for anyone and anything. But believe me, life without idols is blank, it is the same as the lack of coordinates, my idol is old. When proud innocence is the heart, no concubines, no money, drink poems, is still scholarly nature; After failing, he stubbornly stubbornly stubbornly refused to go abroad, did not go to the concession, filled the garden with pleasure, and truly returned to his land after disarming. This was Wu Pei-fu''s summary of his life. Wang Xian said that there would be heroes in every era, especially heroes in the late Qing Dynasty and early Republic of China. Yu Shuai''s generosity and righteousness throughout his life was a model for the entire nation. He was a famous hero, but the old man was nameless. I want to be an old man. Gu Tianyou, what kind of person do you want to be? Yeah, what kind of person do I want to be? Gu Tianyou looked at Wang Xian who was being honest and frank in front of him. Suddenly, he had a feeling that time and space were intertwined, as if he had returned to the rare happy time in his childhood memories. Many years ago, the man in front of him planted a seed in his heart. Years later, the seed had taken root and sprouted a towering tree, but the tree did not grow as Wang Xian had expected. Gu Tianyou was destined not to become a hero like Yu Shuai, he was as fierce as a bandit marshal. "I want to live my life according to my own will. I want to live better than most people. I want to leave behind more genes to keep my life alive. Teacher, I am not a person of principle. This goes against your teachings back then, but there is one thing I will never forget. I am a Chinese, good or bad." After Gu Tianyou finished speaking, he looked at Wang Xian with a sincere and firm gaze, just like when he was a child. Wang Xian sighed and said, "You have grown up. You have grown faster than I imagined. I can no longer be your spiritual teacher. Maybe one day we will meet again. I hope that you will not be my enemy." "Do you think I''m qualified to be your enemy?" Gu Tianyou mocked himself. "I don''t know how you got here all these years, "But the moment I saw you and Brother Rumeng''s pearl appear in the Guandi Temple last night, I knew that you were still on a path that intersected my path. I hope you will remember one thing. If you become a stumbling block on my path, I will not be soft on you." Everyone who has his own ideas and aspirations will insist that his path is right. Wu Pei-fu''s high integrity was admirable throughout his life. He was born in chaotic times and sought to do something. He did not charm foreigners in the face of a national calamity. However, his biggest opponent, Bandit Commander Zhang Xiaozi, was a ruthless character who flipped over the clouds and overturned the rain of hands. In the end, both of them died under the scheming of the little ghost. But the method of death is very different. Zhang Xiao played with the Japanese and was blown up on the train. Wu Pei Fu Ning died not to enter the German concession for medical treatment, was killed in his own home by a Japanese dentist. Gu Tianyou knew very well that he and Wang Xian weren''t on the same path. He only hoped that one day, they would end up on the same path. Wang Xian kept his word and did not make things difficult for Jiang and the other two. Perhaps it was because of Hu Sanbian, or perhaps the two young men at this moment were not in his eyes. He and Chen Zhihan brought the Eight Eccentrics of Long Xing Society down the mountain. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei returned to Dragon City together. Jiang Fei returned to Yanjing to report on her trip to Burma to Zou Haibo. Before leaving, Gu Tianyou asked her, could you show me your true face? Jiang Fei smiled gently and said, "It''s better to have a suspense. I should be considered a very beautiful woman. You know, beautiful women are very good at deceiving people." This was an irrefutable rogue excuse for failing to keep his word. Gu Tianyou was a little disappointed. Jiang Fei added that Guos Army''s equipment and the Nine Minerals Group''s equipment will be in place very soon. She hoped that you can solve the problems of the mountain army as soon as possible. Gu Tianyou looked at the departing back of the Iranian and felt disappointed. There were too many secrets in this girl''s body. She didn''t know what method she had used to insert an insider in Long Xing Society. Even Cao Xu had her people by his side. This kind of method didn''t even seem to be available to Zou Haibo. She was like a dancing butterfly, dazzling and fascinating. Gu Tianyou withdrew his mind and thought about his current situation. Cooperating with the Nine Minerals Group was the responsibility of the seaside, while Guo Jiajun had Meng Yi and Celuda. The things Sun Mingshen wanted him to do had already begun. In the next few days, he could go back to Jianye to see the people he wanted to see. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the summer of Jianye, it was so stuffy that people couldn''t breathe. Sitting in the coffee shop in the small commercial street of Jintai Garden, ordering a cup of coffee, bathing in the cool air conditioning, enjoying the afternoon. Watching the energetic little fellow run freely on the playground of the small school, Gu Tianyou felt that his life goal had been achieved. Xu Jiahui appeared in her line of sight. The police flower dress was worn on her body. It was thin, salty, and exquisite. She got off a BMW and the driver wanted to accompany her into the coffee shop, but she refused. It was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was well dressed and had a good appearance. She leisurely came over, still with her casual posture. She sat across from him and smiled, "Is there something you want to ask me out for?" It can be seen that she has been living well lately. The mother and daughter''s wages were not low, and the price of the house was halved. This caused the pressure on her body to be greatly reduced, and her body and mind were naturally relaxed and radiant. Gu Tianyou looked at the BMW outside and asked, "Who is this person?" Xu Jiahui casually said, "A friend I met a while ago." Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with sadness as he asked with a calm face, "What kind of friend? How did you know him?" Xu Jiahui pursed her lips and asked, "Why are you asking this? Does it have anything to do with you?" Gu Tianyou said seriously, "Even if we can''t be husband and wife, we were at least siblings. As Gu Zhijie''s biological father, I have the right to know about your love and marriage." Xu Jiahui scratched her head and actually accepted this statement. She nodded and said, "Well, I''ll tell you what kind of friend he is. His name is Pei Wenjie. We met at the parents'' meeting." "Parent-teacher association?" Gu Tianyou was a little dumbfounded. He felt as if he had missed something important. Xu Jiahui said calmly, "It''s a parents'' meeting for freshmen. Do you understand? Mr. Pei''s son is in the same class as Gu Zhijie. He has a leap-level viewing room in this neighborhood." The implication was that this person knew of Gu Zhijie''s existence. Gu Tianyou was furious. Thinking of the near-death experience in Burma, he felt an imbalance in his life when he was carrying a gun in front of him and you painted him green at home. Annoyed, "You''ve been to his house?" Xu Jiahui rolled her eyes upwards and said angrily, "Do I have to go to his house to know that he lives on the top floor opposite our house?" Gu Tianyou said with a tiger face, "Go and learn a bike book. Tell me what kind of bike you like. This person''s bike can''t be taken anymore." Xu Jiahui knitted her eyebrows and glared at Gu Tianyou, "Are you a little embarrassed?" Gu Tianyou said, "If you want to say no, do you believe that I will go out and smash that person''s car right now?" Xu Jiahui covered her mouth angrily and smiled. She helplessly glared at Gu Tianyou, "Hey, don''t you think you''re very childish?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at her and said, "Do you think I''m a childish person?" Xu Jiahui puffed her cheeks and sighed, "I made you childish. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like Mr. Pei, but I can''t be alone all the time. I need someone physically and psychologically." Gu Tianyou said, "Why can''t this person be me?" Xu Jiahui said, "I don''t think there is any need to discuss this issue." Gu Tianyou said, "On the contrary, I feel that it is necessary to discuss. If you can accept a married man, why can''t you accept me, the biological father of a child who is infatuated with you?" Xu Jiahui couldn''t hold back her handsomeness. If this bastard could even be considered infatuated, would there be a heartless man in this world? "How do you know that Mr. Pei is married? We''ve known each other for more than half a month, so why don''t you look through the window and know more?" Gu Tianyou said seriously, "Because I know men better than you. A man, driving a luxurious car, living in a luxurious mansion, can be considered handsome and golden, and then interested in the young women of your children. Are you too naive? Or am I too complicated? If this person doesn''t have a woman, I will take out these two moves to protect you at your door." "You are the young woman." Xu Jiahui blushed, frowned, and stared. Her little foot kicked Brother Tianyou disobediently and scolded, "Bastard, I became a young woman before I got married. It''s all thanks to you." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t interrupt. Let''s get to the point. Who is this old man outside?" Xu Jiahui said, "Gu Zhijie''s classmate is a parent. Shouldn''t we pick up the child when the time comes? Hitch a ride with him." After some thought, he added, "He may have some interest in me, but I''m still observing." Gu Tianyou said arbitrarily, "Stop observing. This person is not suitable for you. Let him scram far away as soon as possible." Xu Jiahui said unhappily, "Why haven''t I noticed that you have such a fascist side before?" Gu Tianyou suddenly grabbed her hand. This hand was fair and plump, full of texture, soft but not weak. It was especially good at splitting open the stomach. If Xu Jiahui wanted to break free, Gu Tianyou would not be able to pull her back. Gu Tianyou''s eyes were bright and hot like fire. He said, "Sister, I missed you. I went far away a few days ago and experienced some things. As soon as I returned to Jianye, I came to see you. I want to pick up Gu Zhijie and go home with you." Xu Jiahui struggled with all her might and scolded, "Bastard, quickly let go of me." Gu Tianyou did not hear her and stared fixedly at her. Xu Jiahui was really annoyed. She suddenly lowered her head and bit down on Gu Tianyou''s tiger''s mouth. Blood flowed out. Gu Tianyou did not move at all, but Xu Jiahui panicked. An inappropriate voice suddenly appeared, "My fair lady, a gentleman''s good luck. It should be your wish between a man and a woman. Since Miss Xu''s wish is not yours, shouldn''t this brother let go?" Gu Tianyou did not raise his eyelids and replied, "Get lost!" Chapter 203 Call For Face Brother Tianyou Chapter 203 Call For Face Brother Tianyou After returning from Burma, Gu Tianyou came to an understanding. Leaving Xu Jiahui would not make her life better, but it would make her mood extremely bad. There was no second man in this world who treated her and Gu Zhijie better than him. If there is, let him scram far away. Mr. Pei didn''t scram. Instead, he showed his lawyer''s certificate. He ignored Gu Tianyou and said to Xu Jiahui, "Miss Xu, don''t be afraid. You''ve been wanting to talk about my profession, but you didn''t have time to talk about it. I''m a lawyer. Here''s my certificate. If you need legal help now, I can bring a lawsuit against this gentleman for you free." Xu Jiahui said, "Big Brother Pei, I''m sorry to make you laugh. This is the father of the child. The things between us are a little complicated, so I don''t need to trouble you." Pei Wenjie had a small bowl of shut door, but he was not discouraged. He was looking at Gu Tianyou with a calm gaze that concealed contempt. He usually liked to look at those little ruffians who had a bad temper and had no guts with this gaze. Because in his opinion, only those impetuous and useless little ruffians would open their mouths and ask people to scram. He said to Gu Tianyou, "Since Miss Xu doesn''t want to make things very troublesome, then let''s be simple. Little brother, how about we borrow a step to talk?" Gu Tianyou glanced at him impatiently. Then, he turned his head away and said to Xu Jiahui, "Hurry up and tell this person to scram. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to restrain my urge to squeeze him to death." Xu Jiahui suddenly calmed down and stopped struggling. She turned to Pei Wenjie and said, "Big Brother Pei, I think you misunderstood what happened between me and him. We agreed to pick up the child together. He is a rough guy. Don''t be so generous with him. Thank you for helping me today, but I really don''t need him. We''re fine. There''s no problem." If Pei Wenjie was only doing this out of goodwill, he should let go now. However, it was obvious that he was drunk. Gu Tianyou''s words were a little hurtful, and losing face also gave him an excuse to stay behind. He said, "Miss Xu, I''m sorry, I can''t give you this face. This gentleman said that he wanted to squeeze me to death just now. I think this is a threat." Gu Tianyou let go of Xu Jiahui''s small hand and stood up in front of Pei Wenjie. He smiled at Pei Wenjie and asked, "Lawyer?" Pei Wenjie was calm. He had seen many such hooligans. He nodded confidently and asked, "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou said, "A lawyer should have the breadth of mind and bearing of a lawyer. Even if you have been forced into a lawsuit by society, you should at least be a good person with eyes. I know someone who was famous in your line of work, but now he is in prison. His name is Liang Bida. Do you know what he did wrong?" Liang Bida''s name was too loud in this industry. Pei Wenjie naturally had heard of this long ago, so he couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this. He subconsciously asked, "What''s wrong with him?" Gu Tianyou said, "He was wrong in not being my enemy, And now you''re wrong, And you''re likely to make more mistakes than he did, However, there was still room for recovery, "I''ll give you a chance to answer my question truthfully and then disappear in front of me. Don''t appear in front of her in the future. I''ll pretend that I''ve never seen you before. Otherwise, I''ll dig up your foundation in three hours, drive you out of this business, and then send you to Liang Dazhuang''s side as a companion. I''ll do what I say!" "Liang Dazhuang fell into your hands?" Pei Wenjie found it hard to believe, but the news of Liang Bida''s fall spread widely in the circle. It was said that he had indeed offended a powerful figure and killed him. Thinking of Liang Dazhuang, Lawyer Pei couldn''t help but be anxious. "Who do you think you are?" Gu Tianyou pointed at Xu Jiahui and introduced himself, "I''m her man. It''s enough for you to know this identity. Now that it''s your turn to answer my question, I''ll ask you one thing. Are you single?" Pei Wenjie was stunned for a moment before Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and stared at him. This nobody was worth stepping on, but he had already encountered Gu Tianyou''s most sensitive pain. The nameless flame had already filled his chest. Once it exploded, it was definitely not something that this guy could withstand. "My relationship with her is not good. We are planning to divorce." Pei Wenjie replied as Gu Tianyou stared at him with a chilly gaze. Gu Tianyou''s expression relaxed. He glanced at Xu Jiahui proudly and his mood immediately improved. He turned around and asked with a smile, "Have you ever fought an international lawsuit?" Pei Wenjie was stunned for a moment, then realized what Gu Tianyou meant. He had been in the industry for ten years, and his qualifications weren''t too shallow. He hadn''t obtained more than five million yuan worth of cases, and he rarely dabbled in international lawsuits. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "Does it count as a case where he went to Thailand with his teacher to fight economic disputes with travel agencies?" Gu Tianyou said, "No, but I don''t think you have a bad perception, His skin was thick enough, It''s worth cultivating, I have some business in Burma, deal with the local government and the people often, There will be some legal issues related to land use and environmental emissions, so I need a legal representative. If you are interested in this matter, you can go to Zou Haibin, which is controlled by Qianlong. The fees for service consultation are calculated on an annual basis. If there is a legal dispute and a lawsuit needs to be brought, then follow the rules according to the value of the subject matter. " "You know Chairman Zou?" Even though Pei Wenjie still didn''t believe it, he even changed his address to you. He hesitated, "Are you planning to formally hire me as a full-time lawyer in Qianlong Holdings'' overseas business according to the criteria for signing a contract with the firm?" In the past two years, Zou Haibin and Qian Long Holdings s had been secretly promoted to become famous by some people, and they were already famous both inside and outside the industry. Xu Muye had just been transferred to the governor of the Wudong Provincial Government a month ago. There were rumors in the circle that this was just a transition. After the opening of the People''s Congress, he would be promoted to secretary of the provincial party committee. Outsiders didn''t know the relationship between Qian Long Holdings s and Governor Xu, but they couldn''t hide this from the people in the industry. Zou Haibin had long been hailed as a successful model of capital operation in the new era by those who were in a rush to flatter him. Pei Wenjie had never eaten pork, at least he had seen pigs run, so it was not surprising that he had heard of them. Emotions, this person didn''t belong to his own firm, which meant that he was only a second-rate lawyer attached to someone else''s firm. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "From today onwards, you can consider starting your own business." "This is Zou Haibin''s private number. Call him and tell him it''s Gu Tianyou''s number. He will arrange everything. From today onwards, he will go back to study the situation in Burma and the legal provisions." The waiter handed Pei Wenjie a series of phone numbers and said, "This is Zou Haibin''s private number." Pei Wenjie''s ten thousand willingness was true, but he still hesitated. He felt that this beautiful thing was even more unreliable than falling pie from the sky. Gu Tianyou wanted to show off his strength in front of Xu Jiahui and waved his hand to signal him to take out his phone so that he could call Zou Haibin now. Pei Wenjie dialed with trepidation. The phone was connected. Zou Haibin acknowledged his identity and asked who he was and how he knew this number. Pei Wenjie mentioned Gu Tianyou. Zou Haibin asked him what was going on? Pei Wenjie was dizzy as he talked about what he had just discussed. Zou Haibin said yes, you can prepare the relevant documents tomorrow and come to Qianlong Holding Headquarters to sign the contract. When he hung up the phone, Pei Wenjie felt as if he had eaten an immortal pill. He was excited and excited. He stretched out his hands to grab Gu Tianyou''s hand and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m not sure if I can call you that. I''m Pei Wenjie. You can just call me Little Pei." "Give me face and call me Brother Tianyou. That''s what the seaside calls me." Gu Tianyou nodded his head in a fluent manner and said, "I guess you''ll be busy next, so I won''t let you drink coffee." Pei Wenjie did not understand the leader''s intentions. After thanking him for his kindness, he turned around and left. From the moment the phone was connected, she never looked at Xu Jiahui again, as if the jealous Counsel Pei had never existed before. Even before they left, they didn''t forget to wish Brother Tianyou and Sister-in-law a hundred years of good fortune. Xu Jiahui witnessed the entire process. Seeing the arrogant Counsel Pei become Pei, the hooligan became Brother Tianyou as he wished. "Bastard, what kind of trick did you use on him?" "It''s just fame and fortune." Gu Tianyou stretched out his two fingers and said, "These two words are more effective than any magic trick. This person''s brain reacts very quickly and is not considered to be at the top, but his skin is thick enough. This is the foundation of being a good lawyer." Before she could finish her sentence, Xu Jiahui could no longer hold back her handsomeness. She was out of breath and said, "Where did you learn all of this? He is a grand barrister. How could he be so shameless as you said?" Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile and didn''t say anything. Xu Jiahui suddenly realized the problem and immediately shut up. "Just because he gave me this chance to make you so happy today, I didn''t give him this job in vain." Gu Tianyou said gently, "Sister, don''t hold on alone. Leave the rest of the day to me." Xu Jiahui lowered her head and did not refuse or nod. After a long time, she said, "I live a good life here. A while ago, Feida Real Estate had just reduced the house price by half. Now that my loan is clean, my house has been renovated, and my children don''t need money to go to school, I am very satisfied." Gu Tianyou grabbed her hand and said, "Is that enough?" Xu Jiahui lowered her head and said, "If you want to go up and sit down, then go up. Mom is on duty today and there is no one at home." Gu Tianyou said, "How about I let you learn a bike book?" Xu Jiahui nodded and said, "I had a chance to learn a car on public assignment when I was interning with a police academy student in my last year of college. I already got my driver''s book." Gu Tianyou said, "Then what are you talking about? Let''s go buy a car first." Xu Jiahui sighed, her expression stagnant, as if she had made up her mind to say, "Wait for my son to go together after school. It''s time for him to know why his surname is Gu." This was perhaps the best day of Gu Tianyou''s life. Xu Jiahui did not explicitly agree to reunite, but it was clearly loose. Especially when Pei Wenjie defended her injustice, she actually confessed her relationship with him. This matter gave Gu Tianyou great encouragement. The two of them led the little boy to buy a car, just like all three families. He picked and picked, and finally chose a Jeep Free Light. The safety factor is high, but the price is not high. This was Xu Jiahui''s choice, and Gu Tianyou was even more satisfied with it. Back at Jingtai Flower Garden, Gu Tianyou was planning to go upstairs to''do ''it for a while, but Xu Jiahui said that the child had to study, so the home was a little messy and inconvenient. After coming out of Xu Jiahui''s house, he made a trip to the police academy. He went to see Li Yunqing as a member of the Special Investigation Team. The old professor went to Yanjing to ask for his orders, but he was disappointed. After returning, he still refused to give up and continued to investigate Lord Marquis''s case. Gu Tianyou knew that the murderer was Cao Xu''s bodyguard, Cao Xuehua. However, the time was not ripe, and even if he found out about this ruthless woman, it would be useless. It would be better to keep this thread and not touch her until he could really pull her out. After meeting each other and greeting each other, Li Yunqing said that there was no idle person in the special investigation team. Everyone was busy with the case, so he asked you to follow up on the clues of that woman. Did you find anything? Gu Tianyou looked at the white-haired old professor and felt slightly ashamed. He said, "There are some clues. This woman should have something to do with someone called Cao Xu. I will keep an eye on him!" Li Yunqing sighed and said, "I know that you have other careers beyond our line of work. You are a busy person, but I hope you don''t forget why you chose this line of work. Don''t forget Lord Marquis''s memorial service. We are criminal investigators, not politicians. We don''t have so many choices to weigh. Finding out the truth is our sole responsibility." Gu Tianyou nodded and said solemnly, "I will definitely remember your teachings. At the very least, I will be a good policeman!" Li Yunqing said: "The leadership of the Criminal Investigation Bureau has been adjusted. Once the new director takes office, he will definitely make some achievements. Bureau Feng revealed to me that there will be a batch of outstanding cases that will be handed over to the Special Investigation Team for centralized investigation. I have read some files, and one of them makes me feel very strange. I would like to ask your opinion." Gu Tianyou said, "How useful is it to ask me about a case that even you can''t figure out?" Li Yunqing shook his head and said, "There is a specialty in the magic industry. Your value in the special investigation team is to deal with these strange cases that we cannot solve by conventional means. Your extraordinary methods will often work." Gu Tianyou could only say, "Since that''s the case, then tell me what kind of strange case it is." Li Yunqing said: "This happened in the Northeast. Ten years ago, the Azurefox murder was a sensation. The first victim was Liu Xianwei, an engineer from the Fengtian Aircraft Manufacturing Factory, who died on his way home from work." The second victim was Zhang Guibai, a senior technician in Fengfei''s engine workshop. The third victim was ten senior engineers who died within a month. They were all scared to death. The old man investigated the case for a long time but found nothing. There were rumors that these ten people had collided with the Azure Fox Immortal. " Immortal Azure Fox? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Using the Fox Immortal to harm and save people was the method of the Northern Sect''s Insect Master. The Azure Fox Insect was one of the six innate insects. It was extremely intelligent, possessed a mysterious ability that could deceive people, and was good at playing tricks on ghosts and gods. If the Northern Sect''s Eighth Grade Insect Master was controlling this thing, this case would be quite troublesome. Chapter 204 The Feeling Of Home Chapter 204 The Feeling Of Home It was already twelve o''clock in the night when he came out of the police academy and returned to Lu Ziqi''s nest. Ziqi had already fallen asleep. Long Jianmei was still watching TV in the living room, holding a large tray. A fourteen-inch large pizza had already been eaten until only a corner was left. Brother Yingwu was hanging around her with some scraps to appease her cravings. Gu Tianyou used the key to open the door. She had heard the commotion and wanted to call him Eighth Granduncle. Gu Tianyou gestured to her with a booing gesture and pointed at Lu Ziqi''s bedroom. The little dragon girl nodded and whispered, "Why didn''t you say hello before coming back?" Gu Tianyou said, "Knowing that she will be home late, I''m sure she''ll be waiting." Brother Yingwu took the opportunity of the little beauty''s words to suddenly take the last piece of pizza. He flapped his wings and jumped onto the ground, his legs fluttering as he fled. The little dragon girl jumped up from the sofa and chased after him. Gu Tianyou only felt a flash of white light in front of him. He saw Bai Huahua''s pair of long legs and round buttocks. Just now, there was a big tray blocking her and she was wearing a big vest, so she didn''t notice that the little girl was actually wearing only a pair of thongs. One person and one bird swooshed back into the bedroom. Not long after, the little dragon girl had a pair of cowboy shorts on her body and returned to the living room. So it was fake to chase after Brother Yingwu, but it was true to wear pants when you went back to your room. A glance from Jing Hong was incomparably beautiful. Eighth Uncle felt slightly regretful. The little girl was a little shy. What did Gu Tianyou say about watching TV? On TV, Huang Xiaoming''s Lu Dingji was playing a joke about the Beautiful Spring Courtyard being slept together. What the hell! The Dragon Woman cursed shamelessly and turned off the TV. Gu Tianyou stood up and wanted to change into his household clothes, but was pulled back by the little dragon girl. "Hey, where are you going? Don''t you need to explain your whereabouts these days?" Gu Tianyou helplessly turned around and sat down. "Are you talking to the leader?" Little Dragon Girl angrily said, "For the sake of my salary, I will endure it. Quickly, tell me honestly what you have done these days." Gu Tianyou said, "What else can I do? I went to Yunnan Province to see the Nine Minerals Group''s strength building. Then, I turned to Myanmar and strolled in the old forest for more than 20 days. Finally, I didn''t make this trip in vain. The next step of cooperation with the strength building is to start. I can only stay at home for five days, and I have to go to Myanmar immediately." The little dragon girl rolled her eyes and said, "I want to follow you this time." Gu Tianyou knew that he couldn''t refuse. In any case, Cao Xu''s persistent pestering of Lu Ziqi had already been cleared of the alarm. Then take her with you. Nodding his head, he said, "I can bring you along, but you must make sure that all actions are under command. Otherwise, I can chase you back at any time." The little dragon girl agreed and said, "I''m on a business trip. The expenses are all on you. The reimbursement documents are mine." Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment, then smiled and asked, "Are you the little landlady in your hometown? This little abacus is enough for chicken thieves." The little dragon girl smiled smugly, "Before I joined the army, my family''s financial power was in my hands." Gu Tianyou said, "When your family chooses who is in charge of money, they don''t even look at IQ. They only talk about martial arts." The little dragon girl angrily waved her fist at Gu Tianyou and said, "Is your skin tight?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "With your small pink fists, you might not be able to do anything to your eighth uncle. However, I have a lot of them, so I won''t argue with your child." After saying that, he got up and ran to the bedroom. He didn''t have a good rest for several days. What he needed the most was a good bath and a good night''s sleep with Ziqi in his arms. The little dragon girl''s voice came from behind, "Eighth Uncle." Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at her. The little girl said in an unusually serious tone, ''"You must treat Sister Ziqi well. I dare say that there is no one in this world who loves you more than her. I will treat you better. Because she loves you, she loves me very much and treats me very well. I have never been treated like her in my life. If you dare to hurt her, I will definitely not forgive you." Where the hell is this? Gu Tianyou scratched his head and pretended to be puzzled. In fact, he was touched. Close the door, take a shower, go to bed. The woman on the bed breathed smoothly and slept deeply. Gu Tianyou gently embraced her like a priceless porcelain, carefully embracing her. Lu Ziqi probably felt a familiar aura, so she took the initiative to stick to him in a daze and hugged him to sleep. The next morning, Gu Tianyou felt that someone was teasing his nostrils with his hair. Zi Qi opened her eyes and saw that Zi Qi was half lying on her side, her index finger naughtily curling her hair up and letting go. Her gaze was as gentle as honey. "Sneakily climbing into her bed in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of stressful reactions?" "I still find it strange. Why are you sleeping so soundly?" "I''m relieved. Someone will carry it for me when the sky falls. Naturally, I will sleep soundly." "You''ve lost weight." Gu Tianyou reached out and gently pinched Fen Dai''s cheek. "Where you shouldn''t be thin, you shouldn''t be thin." Lu Ziqi straightened her chest and said, "Check if you don''t believe me." Gu Tianyou didn''t play this tune for a long time, and he missed it in his heart. He pressed a few times on the plump and round area and said, "Why does it seem like he is still fat?" Lu Ziqi chuckled and said, "Recently, I''ve been learning the Red Lotus Body Technique from Little Dragon Girl. It''s quite interesting, shaping and fitness, as well as dealing with smelly men." Gu Tianyou placed his big hand on Sai Xue''s fat-like butt and said, "This is good. You must learn it well." "Is there anything wrong with the hospital recently? Is everything running smoothly?" He asked. Lu Ziqi sighed faintly and said, "There is no trouble, but we are about to lose money. From the beginning until now, we have been losing money." Gu Tianyou was not surprised. He nodded and said, "It''s impossible for you to not be able to continue operating. As long as you like it, it doesn''t matter if you keep losing money. It''s just that losing money is too unfulfilling. Tell me, what''s the difference?" Lu Ziqi said, "Twice in a row someone came looking for trouble, So there were some bad rumors, said the hospital ''s major shareholders had offended powerful figures, Everyone was panicked, Relevant authorities are also always looking for trouble, The import card for proprietary medicines is particularly strict, Many medicines with better efficacy that go hand in hand with advanced equipment are not allowed to be imported, Obviously, all the medicines that have passed the certification of the relevant departments of the state are not allowed to enter. The patients we receive are those who dare not accept serious illnesses in ordinary hospitals. They are relying on technology and advancement. If this continues, the advancement will not be reflected at all. In addition, the hospital has not been established for a long time and has not established a good reputation. " Gu Tianyou took the conversation and said, "However, someone else took a head of dung beetle first." "Alright, let me handle this matter. I''ll deal with the department in charge first, and then I''ll find a TV station to do a few exclusive interviews and have a more professional live program." Lu Ziqi was worried, "This matter might not be easy to handle, right? You''ve offended the Zhao Clan fiercely. Who would dare to help us out at this time?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "The bell must be unlocked by the person who unlocked it. Naturally, whoever causes us trouble will be the one to find it." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At dusk, the red clouds dispersed, and ten miles of Qinhuai was blooming with flowers. It was about to open the most lively time of the day. Phoenix Pavilion, big red lantern, with the wind shaking light ambiguous. Bamboo couch, sandalwood table, fresh smell, elegant and refined. Zou Haibin and Shao Yuze were both present. A few female waitresses, dressed in blue silk clothes, had long white arms and legs that looked like lotus roots. They served tea to the side. The game is on the TV screen. Gu Tianyou walked in with the little dragon girl in his arms. Zou Haibin had seen the little dragon girl long ago and only recommended her to Shao Yuze. Zou Haibin noticed that there was still a vacant seat, so he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s wrong? There are still guests?" This gathering was initiated by Gu Tianyou. Ever since Zhao Wei''an''s death and Zhao Ziming''s trip to Yanjing, the brothers hadn''t gathered for a long time. Shao Yuze was a man who valued kindness and righteousness, and he felt sad about Zhao Ziming. He could not blame Gu Tianyou for not being considerate, nor could he bear to see Zhao Ziming''s family being defeated. He was caught in a dilemma, so he simply did not see each other on either side. It was also Zou Haibin who had forcefully pulled him here today. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Find an unjust person to pay the bill. You know this person." Zou Haibin asked curiously, "Who is it?" As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened and Cao Xu walked in from outside. Zou Haibin''s expression changed. Gu Tianyou was instructing Little Dragon Girl how to eat soup dumplings, but he didn''t even turn his head and said, "President Cao, it''s rare for you to come. Please take a seat." Cao Xu came over to sit in the reserved seat and said, "The road is a little blocked. Mr. Gu, the little brother at the seaside and this little friend have been waiting for a long time. I will punish myself with a drink." Before Gu Tianyou could say anything, Zou Haibin hurriedly stood up. This kid was a little confused, but he still remembered who Cao Xu was. He hesitated and said, "What does Brother Cao mean?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I always don''t know Cao unless we fight. We really know each other after a trip to Burma. In the future, we will be good friends. I will make the decision. From now on, President Cao will never ask about Sister Miao again. Is that alright?" As he spoke, he stared fixedly at Cao Xu. Cao Xu had already greeted Patriarch Gu Tianyou for eighteen generations in his heart, but he chuckled and said, "Haitao, the elder brother of the seaside, is my younger brother and also a classmate. I have to give him face for this relationship, not to mention that President Gu has personally spoken. I have no reason to refuse, so I will listen to President Gu. I will not ask about this in the future." Zou Haibin was completely dumbfounded. This transformation was far beyond his imagination. Who was Cao Xu? Most of the so-called big shots on the annual list were waiting in line for a meal with him, and they even threw a million dollars at him. Why did Burma become brothers with Brother Tianyou after coming back from a trip to Burma? From what he heard, it seemed that his status in front of Brother Tianyou was slightly inferior to his own. Gu Tianyou knew that this fellow didn''t mean what he said and didn''t take it seriously. He chuckled and said, "I didn''t come here just for this matter. There''s another thing. There''s an old saying that you have to tie the bell to the person who untied the bell. The hospital incident was caused by you. I hope President Cao can help me solve it." "Okay, no problem," Cao Xu said. Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "I''m so happy. I''m done talking about business. Let''s have some drinks. Apart from the beautiful girl, there are some special dishes in this place that are really good. I''ve heard about them a while ago, but this is the first time I''ve tried them." The little dragon girl quietly pinched Gu Tianyou and quietly said, "Didn''t you say you were going to eat? How did you get to such a place?" Gu Tianyou endured his laughter and thought to himself, "You little greedy cat, you insisted on following me the moment you heard that you went out for dinner. It''s too late to know that it''s not like that. Bring your little light bulb with you and it will prove that I''m sincere in my work for your sister Ziqi. I''m not trying to be selfish." He whispered, "That''s how men talk about business. There''s a woman around who''s so lively." The little dragon girl leaned against Eighth Uncle''s ear and asked, "Then what does it matter if I come with you?" Chapter 205 Long Jianmeis Anger Chapter 205 Long Jianmei''s Anger Cao Xu left first and paid the bill. Zou Haibin was dumbfounded and kept asking Brother Tianyou what was going on? How did you fool Young Master Cao, whose eyes were higher than the top and whose hands were taller than the eyes, into limping? Gu Tianyou seriously told him to treat others with sincerity and make friends with sincerity. A single sentence almost made Shao Yuze, a sincere child, vomit. Zou Haibin was even more eager to fight three hundred rounds. Compared to when they first met three years ago, Zou Haibin and Shao Yuze were much more mature. Shao Yuze had already moved out of the city to work in a town below. He said that he was the director of the public utilities office and also held the post of secretary of the Youth League branch. The post was not important, but the rank was an associate department. If that member of the town''s team made a mistake, he would be able to make up for it at any time. His boxing dreams had not lasted until now and had become an amateur hobby. The little dragon girl was in a bad mood today and had drunk a lot of wine. Gu Tianyou had said something to her that made her very unhappy. Eighth Uncle said that she was a little brat, a tomboy, and not a woman in the strict sense of the word. Then, he called for a wine attendant wearing a blue belly pocket to sit on the other side, and the atmosphere was lively. Long Jianmei was twenty-two years old, only two or three years younger than Gu Tianyou. However, he was lacking in seniority and hadn''t seen much of the world. Normally, he was naive and simple, so he naturally looked childish in front of Gu Tianyou, the old Jianghu. Unknowingly, he had always treated her like a child. Actually, she''s not young anywhere. Even when no one else was around, Lu Ziqi often laughed at her for being a little brat. Girls grow up, it''s time to miss men. The little dragon girl was thinking about a man. He was young and handsome, earning a lot of money, had a strong physique, and was still a small leader. Just like that, he was Sister Ziqi''s man, and Sister Ziqi treated her too well. She wanted to hide her worries, but she covered her mouth and came out of her eyes again. She hated herself for being useless, and angrily said to the Eighth Uncle, "I''m going to the bathroom." The structure of the phoenix tower was built according to ancient law and did not have so many modern symbols. In the corridor, Long Jianmei randomly searched for the bathroom. A waiter took the initiative to help guide her. In the end, she didn''t take a few steps and was covered in circles. When she met a group of people head-on, she went forward to inquire. Among them, a young man stood amidst a group of burly men, smiling as he pointed her in the direction. Long Jianmei said that Xie was about to leave, but the young man suddenly blocked her way. Beauty, are you from this building? Long Jianmei shook her head and said, "I''m also a guest." The young man said, meeting is fate, how about making a friend? Long Jianmei ignored him and flashed past him, heading straight to the bathroom. On the way back, he met a big man in the corridor and said, "We seldom invite him." Long Jianmei was in a bad mood, so she didn''t have any patience. She bluntly said, "Do you know her very well?" Get out of the way! Not only did the burly man not dodge, he also reached out to pull the Dragon Sword Plum. As a result, the little dragon girl was enraged. She slapped the burly man to the ground and stepped on him¡­ A loud explosion came from outside the private room, followed by the middle-aged lady boss with a rather dignified expression running in and saying, "The three of you, hurry up and take a look. The little girl you came with killed her!" Gu Tianyou was shocked. He hurriedly stood up and went outside. Long Jianmei was stepping on a person''s head in the corridor when a big man rushed up from the side. She swung her hand and slapped his head half a circle. He fell to the ground. The injury to his cervical spine was not light. There were still two people lying on the ground, as if they were doing the same thing. Stop! Gu Tianyou shouted loudly. He came over and pulled the little dragon girl behind him. He looked left and right. In the private room next to him, there were a few people who were eager to come out. A young man sat firmly on a chair and scolded, "Is he trash? Do you still need me to go personally to invite a girl in?" Gu Tianyou squatted down first to look at the injuries of these people. Although it wasn''t as exaggerated as the boss lady said, each of them was seriously injured, and all of them were injured in the cervical spine. "They played hooligans with me, so I beat them up," Long Jianmei said. She knew that she had attacked too heavily and was worried that Gu Tianyou would blame her, so she tried to explain why. This girl''s violent gene was too powerful, causing trouble the moment she attacked. She was Lord Long''s great-granddaughter. Even if she was to cause a disaster, Gu Tianyou would do his best to hold her back. Even if he couldn''t hold her back, he would naturally still have Sun Mingshen. However, it didn''t mean that he could let such recklessness go unchecked. "I''m not blind," Gu Tianyou said angrily. "There''s no need for you to tell me. I''ll settle the score with you when I get back." He turned to the young man in the private room and asked, "Friend, what''s the situation? Why did you send someone to stop my assistant?" The young man lifted his eyelids and glanced at Gu Tianyou. He turned his face away with an extremely arrogant manner. He lazily said, "Leave this girl behind. The others can scram now." Long Jianmei clenched her fists again. Gu Tianyou noticed the change in the little girl''s mood and grabbed her arm. "Can you save me some trouble?" He said. The young man in the private room waved his hand and said, "Ah, there''s no need to blame her. I like hot girls the most. The hotter the better. Do you understand me? If this beautiful girl stays, the others can scram. Young Master is in a good mood today, so I did a good deed that day." Zou Haibin and Shao Yuze had already come over. When they heard this, they were instantly enraged. Shao Yuze rushed into the private room one after another. Without any nonsense, he raised his hand and punched the young man. A large hand stretched out from the side, easily blocking this punch. It was an unremarkable middle-aged man. Shao Yuze''s fist landed on the other party''s palm, as if it landed on a soldering iron, causing his arm to ache from the other party''s shock. Gu Tianyou said, "Yuze, retreat. There are experts beside them, and you are no match for them." When the young man saw that Shao Yuze dared to attack him, he was instantly enraged and shouted, "Fuck you! How dare you wave your fist at me and tear off this hand of his!" Another young man chased after Shao Yuze and punched him. Shao Yuze dodged sideways and waved a jab right at the young man''s cheek. Although it was a jab, it had no less than 300 pounds of power. This heavy blow only caused the man to tilt his head slightly. Then he turned around and kicked again. This time, the situation was very fierce, and Shao Yuze would be injured if he could not cope with it. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to make a move, the little dragon girl kicked him first. With a cracking sound, the young man''s leg broke and he knelt on the ground. These people were all Sanda martial artists. They had a strong fighting ability and a good combination of fists and kicks. Unfortunately, what they encountered was a true top expert. The moment the little dragon girl stepped forward, Gu Tianyou sighed, while the middle-aged man beside the young man shouted for mercy! Long Jianmei was furious. How could she be merciful? This kick used eighty percent of her strength to ruthlessly kick the young man''s knee. After a crisp and ear-piercing sound, the young man''s knee curled upside down. This leg was completely crippled. The young man frowned. He turned to look at the middle-aged man and asked, "Old Jiang, what''s going on? Isn''t Dong Wenwu your most proud disciple? Didn''t you say that his strength is enough to win the Asian Sanda King Grand Prix this year?" Old Jiang''s face was awkward as he explained, "There is someone outside. This little girl attacked too quickly and too ruthlessly." As he spoke, he hurriedly ordered someone to carry the young man called Dong Wenwu back to the private room. He personally came over and cupped his fists and said, "I''m not close to you. For the sake of grandmaster, can you give me your name?" The young man said impatiently, "Old Jiang, what are you talking about with them about? Isn''t it over if you hit something?" Old Jiang turned around and said, "Young Master Cheng, there''s something you don''t know. It''s not that I''m unwilling to help, but there are some things that I have to find out clearly before I can do, so as to prevent the flood from flushing the Dragon King Temple." After saying that, he turned around and said to Gu Tianyou, "My name is Jiang Baolong. I am from the Xue Sect. May I ask which door this little girl belongs to?" In the era of hot weapons, martial arts was not prosperous, and fewer and fewer people knew true kung fu. There were only a few fist types with the best inheritance, and there were always countless connections between them. The layman watches the fun, the expert watches the door. This old Jiang had already seen through the door and knew that he was no match for Little Dragon Girl, so he wanted to talk about the relationship between the door and the door. This person helped the tiger eat, and his character was really not good. Gu Tianyou did not intend to give him this step. He said, "She has already been beaten up. The truth is not on your side, but after all, it was us who injured your people. I paid for the medical expenses. This matter ends here. As for who she came from, I can''t tell you." Old Jiang''s face was flushed red, but he forcefully suppressed his impulse to attack. He had already realized that the little dragon girl was too ruthless and could easily deal with her disciples. She would most likely go all out against him. A slight carelessness was not the result of losing face but of losing her life. He turned around and shook his head slightly at the young man who was sitting there with the golden saber on his horse. Indicate him not to cause trouble again. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so don''t suffer a loss before his eyes. "You mainlanders can''t be joking. Ghost Five Horses Six, don''t know." The young man suddenly switched to Cantonese and stood up. "I, Old Doudou, am a Great Bauhinia Justices of the Peace, Cheng Guilin. I am here to invest in Jianye. You are an honored guest invited by Secretary Jia of your provincial party committee. You should be careful not to do anything for no reason." Zou Haibin stepped forward and shook his hand, "Fuck you, can you talk properly?" This turtle Sun was able to speak fluent Mandarin, and in the blink of an eye, he had become a compatriot from Hong Kong, Macao, and Taiwan. He was clearly a retard who held theory of regional superiority. How could Comrade Zou Haibin, the dignified first-class playboy from the capital, be so angry with him? The young man was stunned by the beating. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten up the moment he moved out of his father''s name. He wanted to fight back, but was stopped by a middle-aged man called Old Jiang. He earned a few times and coldly snorted, "Good, good, you''re bold enough! If you dare to hit me, Cheng Jinheng, don''t leave if you have the guts." Gu Tianyou had been in prison for many years, and he had heard Shannan Haibei''s accent, so he could understand it even if he didn''t speak. Hearing this kid say that his father was Cheng Guilin, his heart was also secretly shocked. The title of Great Bauhinia Justices of the Peace is not something that ordinary people can obtain. This Cheng Guilin is really a character on Hong Kong Island, His father was originally a lieutenant general of the national army. When he left the mainland in 1949, he went to Hong Kong Island and led the next batch of officers to set up the Yixing Society. He helped the British suppress the general strike in the 1950s. He began to enclose land in the New Territories in the 1960s and became one of the most important secret partners of Cheung Kong Real Estate in the 1990s. Because of its public support for the return of Hong Kong to the motherland and even its close relationship with three generations of leaders. After becoming a family, he passed on the position to his second son, Cheng Guilin. He graduated from the British Empire Academy, was knowledgeable and skilled in dance. During the four generations of leaders, he even sneaked into the Central Economic Work Advisory Committee. Although he was the one who started this matter, Little Dragon Girl was too ruthless. The law did not stipulate that she could not chat with beautiful women, but it did stipulate that she could not casually hurt people. The truth was on his side, but the jurisprudence was on the other side. At this point, it didn''t matter who was right or wrong. The key was whose influence was greater. What made Gu Tianyou suspicious was that the Phoenix Pavilion was a very private place. Under normal circumstances, without an insider''s recommendation, they would not receive outsiders at all. How did this kid know about this place? Why did he come here so coincidentally tonight? Why did he encounter the little dragon girl who was so popular? Chapter 206 Big Bad Guy, Old Jianghu, Theyre Not Simple Chapter 206 Big Bad Guy, Old Jianghu, They''re Not Simple All coincidences have their reasons behind them. Take tonight''s incident for example. First of all, this troublesome Cheng Jinheng was very important. Secondly, the timing of his appearance happened to be after Cao Xu left. Third, the person he was looking for trouble with was Gu Tianyou''s female companion. Fourth, the timing when he met Little Dragon Girl and the timing when the boss lady came in to report the news were too good. The first thought that flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind was that someone had tripped me, and then he thought that this person was most likely Cao Xu. Cheng Jinheng shouted to show Brother Gu Tianyou the three of them. He took out his phone and was broadcasting a string of numbers. Gu Tianyou casually asked, "Young Master Cheng, let me ask you this. Has the person who invited you here today already left?" Cheng Jinheng paused for a moment and nodded, "He had already arrived, but he suddenly left in a hurry. How did you know?" Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and asked, "Is your friend surnamed Cao?" Cheng Jinheng''s expression changed slightly. He hesitated for a moment and said, "There is no need for me to answer your question." He did not answer, but Gu Tianyou had already locked onto the answer through his words. Cao Xu had arranged this wicked thing. This Second Ancestor in front of him was obviously not a smart master. He spoke Mandarin very well. As a privileged class, he grew up in a judicial environment like this, so he naturally accumulated a bad habit. Cheng Guilin''s status was indeed tough enough. In a sense, he was even above many feudal officials who did not have strong backing. It wasn''t surprising that this bastard was accustomed to such a high temper. It was estimated that Cao Xu had taken advantage of him. Tonight''s dinner was arranged by Gu Tianyou, so Cao Xu didn''t dare not come. He wasn''t willing to be at Gu Tianyou''s mercy. Right now, he clearly didn''t dare to fight against Gu Tianyou, so he could only secretly stumble. Thus, he made an appointment with Cheng Jinheng. Gu Tianyou only brought the little dragon girl here to give him a more convenient way to cause trouble. Even without Long Jianmei today, he would still think of other ways for Cheng Jinheng to find Gu Tianyou and the others. Jianghu is dangerous and unpredictable. Gu Tianyou looked at the furious Cheng Jinheng and cursed in his heart that this bastard Cao Xu was too untidy. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. Although Cheng Kam-heng''s father, Cheng Kwai-lin, was not an official in the temple, he was an economist who had the opportunity to reach the heavens and listen to the great influence of society. He had an extraordinary influence on Hong Kong Island. If this matter was handled carelessly, it would probably lead to deeper problems. Gu Tianyou reached out and grabbed the phone from Cheng Jinheng. "enemies are better resolved than formed, You did something wrong today, But at least he didn''t really do anything irreversible, "Let''s call it a day. I won''t go into it. The one who hit you earlier was called Zou Haibin. If you had long ears, you should have heard of this name. You should know that the three of us aren''t people who can handle it with just a phone call. In the end, I''ll give you a warning. Cao Xu didn''t have good intentions when he invited you here. Don''t be used as a gun without knowing it." When Cheng Jinheng heard Zou Haibin''s name, he immediately stopped his phone call. As a fellow of his age, he had heard this brilliant name more than once when he was scolded by his father. Without a doubt, this name represented a person of his level, but it was even more outstanding than him. He reached out to receive the call from Gu Tianyou and said, "This is Zou Haibin. Who are you?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m Gu Tianyou. You don''t need to know exactly what I''m doing, or what my identity is. You just need to know that I''m more awesome than Cao Xu. You should have guessed this with your head. If he didn''t dare to provoke me, why would he have set you up to make me sick?" Cheng Jinheng was a little stunned. He looked at Zou Haibin hesitantly and said, "You really are Zou Haibin. Why do I look different from the person in the Southern Financial Magazine?" Zou Haibin had appeared on the cover of the Southern Finance and Economics Special Issue. Although this fellow was very approachable, he could not stand up to the makeup artist of the magazine. He had painted an ordinary man, Zou Laosan, as a mature man with scholarly scholarly and businesslike demeanor. There was indeed a big gap between him and this hooligan. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said to Zou Haibin, "Hurry up and show me your ID card." Cheng Jinheng covered his face and looked at Zou Haibin unwillingly. Seeing that Zou Haibin really wanted to bring out his ID card, he hurriedly said, "No need!" Gu Tianyou said, "If you accept my words, then this matter will end here. How about it?" Cheng Jinheng''s face was filled with unwillingness, but he helplessly replied, "End of story." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou brought the little dragon girl home and sat on the sofa, pondering about tonight''s matter. Today, he called Cao Xu here, first for the hospital, but also for Zou Haibin. However, he did not expect Cao Xu to retaliate. This bastard did things quite secretly. Although he didn''t leave anything behind, it was enough to show that he wasn''t willing to be controlled by himself. He would even try to break free through other channels. Long Jianmei searched for Guilin''s name on the computer. After reading it, she was shocked. She stood in front of Gu Tianyou and said, "Eighth Uncle, did I cause you a big problem?" Gu Tianyou didn''t even raise his eyelids and lightly snorted, "It''s good that you know. Next time, you won''t act so recklessly!" Long Jianmei said, "This Cheng Jinheng''s father is a very impressive figure. Will he come looking for trouble with you again because of this matter?" Lu Ziqi came out with a jar of iced blueberry sauce and smiled, "Is something wrong? Who wants to cause trouble for who?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s no big deal. A person wants to tease the little dragon girl and send a few subordinates to block the way, but this girl broke it." Lu Ziqi nodded, puzzled, "Shouldn''t it be?" The little dragon girl said, "The problem is that this person has a great background. I''m afraid he won''t let it go." Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "Isn''t there still your Eighth Granduncle? We women have to take care of everything. Then what do we need their men to do?" "I''m not worried about this," Gu Tianyou said. "I''m worried about the big things that are going on in the south. Today''s events show that I''m overly optimistic about some things." Lu Ziqi asked, "Why are you still going to the south?" The little dragon girl said, "This time, I''m going with Eighth Granduncle. Apart from being my Eighth Granduncle, he''s also my leader." Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "With you there, I''m much more at ease. You can take care of people better than me. You can definitely take good care of him." The little dragon girl was still a little worried and asked, "Is there really no problem with that son of Cheng Guilin?" Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t you see everything? Things have already passed. Remember not to act so recklessly next time. Especially the last leg, it basically broke a young man''s life''s hard work and hope. If it wasn''t necessary, you shouldn''t have attacked so heavily. If it was necessary, you shouldn''t have attacked so lightly!" Otherwise, it would be a life-long vengeance, neither understanding nor straightforwardness, to point to death, and cause people to be crippled like this. The little dragon girl said, "On the way back, I heard you call that Zou Haibin and tell him that someone was actually plotting against us. You seem to have guessed who did it. Don''t tell me you''re going to let it go just like that?" Gu Tianyou suddenly glanced at the big parrot that was enjoying its delicious food and said, "Brother parrot, your old partner I brought back for you. Will the old play continue?" The parrot cried out, "Impermanence demands your life! Impermanence demands your life!" You said that you cried until your intestines were broken, but I only said it once in a lifetime, that''s all. It''s not a waste to pay for that life first, it''s not a waste to live in this world. Life is a few cool autumn, floating only a dream. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted, "Alright, alright, just remember. Tonight, bring your old partner and go to a place to toss around. I''ll prepare a drum for the monkey later. Once it taps the drum, the target will feel endless pain. You have to be responsible for controlling the fire. Don''t really hurt that person to death." The parrot was actually very excited and shouted, "Understood! Understood!" Gu Tianyou continued to warn, "Speak to that person for me after I''m done. Just say that you can play tricks. You must be smart. Next time I see through you, I will definitely knock you to death." The parrot cried out again, "Understood, understood!" Long Jianmei was amused and asked, "Where does that person live? Can I go with the two of them?" Gu Tianyou gave her the keys to the car and said, "I kept the monkey on the boat. Go get the monkey first. According to what I will teach you later, that person also lives on the boat. He has a large ship called the Yongsheng, which is also parked in the dock. It is very easy to find it." The little dragon girl excitedly left. Lu Ziqi went all the way to the gate until she disappeared from the elevator with the big parrot on her shoulder. Only then did she return with a worried expression. She really did have the intention of worrying about an ignorant little girl. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Early the next morning, Gu Tianyou received a call from Dai Xiaolou just after he finished his morning training. There was a big case. Cheng Jinheng, son of Cheng Guilin, a wealthy businessman from Hong Kong Island, was injured last night. Three of his bodyguards died and one was seriously injured. Gu Tianyou''s first reaction was to ask Little Dragon Girl when she came home last night. Lu Ziqi said that he would come back at 3:30 in the middle of the night. People and birds were sleeping, should he start shouting? Gu Tianyou said there was no need. He continued to talk to Dai Xiaolou and asked, "What do you mean by calling me? Do you need my help with the investigation?" Dai Xiaolou said, "They have sued you! They said that the person who committed the murder was your work assistant, and that the person who personally injured Cheng Jinheng was you." It was obvious that they were framing Zou Haibin and Shao Yuze, so they consciously avoided them. Probably did some research work and treated me like a soft persimmon. Team Dai, this old fellow''s conscience was greatly ruined. Call me to inform me of the case and probe my father first, then tell me the key points. Fortunately, this daddy was able to hold his breath and wasn''t in a hurry to expose his shortcomings. Gu Tianyou cursed endlessly and asked, "Since they have sued you, with your business personality, you can come directly to arrest them." Dai Xiaolou said, "I just wanted to say hello to you first to prepare you mentally. Regardless of whether you did this case or not, you must understand that this is a case that the provincial party secretary''s office requires strict handling. If you have any way to protect yourself, you''d better find it quickly." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Gu Tianyou sighed softly. Although there were only a few words left, it was already the limit that Team Dai could accomplish. He directly dialed Sun Mingshen''s number and briefly explained what had happened. Finally, he said, "I plan to bring the Dragon Woman to Myanmar for business today. I''ll leave this matter to you. I don''t care if you suppress it or drag it out in the mud. In short, I don''t have time to pay attention to it." Sun Mingshen said, "Sure, a small matter is no problem." "You might as well change your mind about the power-building case and consider doing some work through overseas channels," he warned. Gu Tianyou knew that he was referring to Little Radish, so he sighed in his heart. It seemed that he did not completely believe what he said. He hung up the phone and called Cao Xu. It took him a long time to get through. The result was not Cao Xu''s voice, but a woman''s low voice. President Cao was ill and had been rushed back to Yanjing for medical treatment this morning. After Gu Tianyou hung up the phone, he immediately decided to bring the little dragon girl and immediately rush to Burma! Chapter 207 Phoenix Soldier Dragon Girl Chapter 207 Phoenix Soldier Dragon Girl At the boarding gate of the airport, Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei had just passed through the security checkpoint when a middle-aged police officer suddenly ran over to signal the two of them to wait for a while and called for them to immediately go to the security room to prepare for investigation. Gu Tianyou took out his phone and called Sun Mingshen. He opened his mouth and asked, "Boss, can you handle such a small matter?" Sun Mingshen asked, is there any trouble? Gu Tianyou explained what had happened. Sun Mingshen sneered and hung up the phone. Not long after, the director of the airport security department ran in with sweat all over his head. "Who allowed you to detain passengers, Old Yan?" He said angrily to the middle-aged police officer as soon as he entered. Old Yan was a little dumbfounded. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back to the side of his mouth. He looked as if he had suffered unspeakable grievances. Gu Tianyou understood. He stood up and said, "Alright, stop acting. Let me ask, can we board the plane now?" The supervisor nodded repeatedly and said, "Of course, please follow me. I''ll take you to the apron." As Gu Tianyou walked, he said to the little dragon girl, "See this? This is Jianghu. You need to react quickly and move faster. We can be considered fast, but the other party''s movements aren''t slow either. Fortunately, the old leader is more powerful." The monsoon raged, causing the tourism industry to follow suit. After boarding the plane, he discovered that there were only him and Little Dragon Girl in the first class cabin. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s not only fine to follow Eighth Granduncle, you can even take a special plane." The little dragon girl was puzzled and asked, "Did anyone want to make things difficult for us when we boarded the plane earlier?" Gu Tianyou said, "Cao Xu flew to Yanjing not because he was scared by you, "It''s because he''s willing to risk the benefits of Burma. He also wants to cause trouble for us. He pushed Cheng Jinheng to the front desk and ran to Yanjing to hide himself. This is called retreat. He knows that I have to go back to Guos Army to control the situation. As soon as Cheng Jinheng dies, he has already arranged several security checks to keep an eye on our grandfather and grandson." The little dragon girl blinked her eyes and said discontentedly, "Leader, this is a public place. Can you not use the words'' grandfather ''and'' grandson ''? You call me Captain Long and I call you Director Gu. It sounds better than that. You''re not afraid of calling yourself old, but I''m afraid you''ll call me young." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Little brat, there''s still a lot to do. I''m just reminding you who''s the boss when you go out. When you get there, you have to obey my orders and obey my orders. If you act recklessly like last night, I''ll chase you back at any time!" The little dragon girl said, "If you had been there last night, would you have ordered me to beat someone up?" Gu Tianyou curled his lips and said, "I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. If I want to fight, I''ll kill one on the spot. It''s better to say that breaking through the heavens is self-defense than being held hostage to a lawsuit involving three lives. I might not be able to solve this problem even if I come back next." The little dragon girl frowned slightly and said, "Isn''t there still Old Sun?" Gu Tianyou said, "Fortunately, You''re too naive, He had no idea how sinister the other party''s move was, Cheng Guilin was no ordinary person, Even if Old Sun didn''t act too recklessly, He was the Son of Heaven Sword, However, it was still a sword in someone else''s hand, ''"No matter how powerful we are, there is a limit to our ability. It''s impossible to suppress such a big matter with just a single sentence. The best way to develop this case is to leave it to the Special Investigation Team to investigate. We''ve run out for the time being and avoided the whirlpool of contradictions. Look, if we want to settle things peacefully, the price we have to pay will definitely not be small. This is called a temple. Do you understand?" The little dragon girl shook her head and said, "I don''t understand. You''re both from Jianghu and the temple, and you''ve confused me. Anyway, I''ll listen to you. If anyone really wants me to beat people to death, I''ll go back to the Heavenly Armament Group. Beating people to death there is not against the law, and no one dares to go there to arrest them." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly. "You can fight anywhere I want to take you. I have a few arrogant subordinates over there. Go clean them up and show them a few hands. Let them know what it means to have a day out." The little dragon girl was immediately interested, "Who are they? Are they amazing?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "They are all elite soldiers who have crawled out of life and death tribulations. Each of them possesses the quality of a hundred to one!" Speaking of the military, Little Dragon Girl was a little excited. She smiled and said, "I like to clean up this kind of soldier!" Gu Tianyou said, "At that time, I will wait and see. If you lose someone to me, go back to Old Sun''s place as soon as possible." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At 10:00 a.m. in the Guo Clan''s military camp, on the training ground, Gu Tianyou was dressed in military uniform. He was a major general with sunglasses on his face and a pointers in his hands. He stood in front of the group majestically. She pointed at Long Jianmei, who was standing upright and solemn, and shouted, "Come and meet her. This is the Chief Technical Instructor that I specially dug out from my homeland. Her name is Long Jianmei, and she will be responsible for the training of individual soldier''s technical ability in the future!" Meng Yi stood in the first row of the queue and frowned when he heard this. In the past few days since Gu Tianyou returned to China, he had been leading this team as Acting Chief of Staff. Apart from him, the other 12 mercenaries had also led a squadron of 100 men each. Just as the team formed a little bit of meaning, Boss Gu brought back another female doll and promised the position of chief instructor with a single mouth. Could it be that the elite soldiers of the grand revenge mercenary needed to listen to the guidance of this little girl''s film? Gu Tianyou continued, "I know this decision is a little sudden for you, and some of you will not be able to accept it. What do you think a little girl like this can do?" "Let me put it this way. She is right in front of all of you. She accepts any challenge from any of you, including all military subjects. As long as you feel that one of them is stronger than her, you can propose a contest. You only need to defeat her once. I will immediately remove her from her post!" After saying that, the entire team was thrown into chaos for a moment. Only after Meng Yi''s cold gaze swept past did it immediately calm down. Su Muzhe, the sniper who had returned from his luxurious return to his hometown, raised his hand and shouted for a report. Gu Tianyou said, "Whenever you fart, you fart!" Su Muzhe shouted, "I want to compete with Instructor Long for a sniper rifle. I want to move my target 1,500 meters. If I hit it within three shots, I won''t be able to tell if I win or lose, I will continue to extend the distance." Long Jianmei said, "1,500 meters is too short. It is now internationally recognized that the longest distance to be killed is 2,470 meters and 10 meters. I will add another 30 meters to that, and it will be 2,500 meters. Move the target, miss a shot, and I will lose." Su Mu Zhe''s face turned red, and even Meng Yi''s color changed. This range shoots a moving target, and the time of flight of the bullet reaches three seconds. Affected by wind, humidity, trajectory arc, gravity, and even the horizon angle, as long as there is a single error in calculation, it is impossible for the bullet to hit the target. As for Long Jianmei, she said that she would only shoot once. If she wasn''t extremely confident, how could she put forward such harsh conditions? ''"Instructor, I can''t do the method you proposed, but I want to see if you can do it or if I don''t think anyone can. If you can do it, we''ll all be convinced of the sniper rifle," Su Muzhe said. Long Jianmei looked around everyone, and her gaze finally stopped on Meng Yi''s face. She asked, "Deputy Chief of Staff, what do you say?" Meng Yi said, "Although Little Su isn''t the best sniper among us, I think the only difference between him and becoming the best is time and experience. I''ve only heard of a distance of 2,500 meters. I''ve never seen anyone do it with my own eyes." Long Jianmei said, "Prepare the spear!" For such a long distance, one had to use an anti-equipment large caliber sniper rifle to accomplish it. Long Jianmei rejected the offer of Barrett from a vengeful mercenary. A homemade JS 12.7 mm sniper rifle was selected, which was also equipped with a homemade 4 ~ 12 times zoom optical scope. She skillfully inspected every part of the firearm, adjusted the scope, stretched out her tongue to feel the humidity and wind, turned the brim of the camouflage hat behind her head, lay on the ground, pushed it into the chamber, and aimed at the gun. Bang! After a gunshot was fired, the 2,500-meter moving target fell! This spear skill shocked everyone. Meng Yi and the others surrounded him, and Su Muzhe even ran over to kneel down and worship his master. Long Jianmei waved her hand and raised her voice, "We''ll talk about it after the competition. This is a sniper rifle. If I win today''s competition by chance, I won''t retain this pistol technique." Meng Yi said, "Within 1800 meters, you have to train and work hard. From 1800 meters away, you have to rely on your senses and talent. Not everyone can learn this kind of spear technique." Long Jianmei said, "Looks like there''s nothing like sniping. Then let''s talk about other subjects." The Heavenly Armament Group had very few members. Once they became one of them, as long as they did not betray their faith, they would be lifelong. Every member is a national treasure. Long Jianmei was brazenly seconded to work by Sun Mingshen. If she wanted to return to the Heavenly Armament, she could do so at any time. When on the plane, Gu Tianyou asked the little girl what she was good at. The little dragon girl thought for a while and shook her head, saying that she didn''t seem to be particularly good at anything. Anyway, all subjects were learned in one go, and she was proficient at it, and then she became outstanding. The spear technique should be the best amongst the nine Heavenly Armaments. Apart from bare-handed combat, it probably wasn''t ranked in the top three, the others were all ranked at the top. The little girl was not the Eighth Uncle, and her mouth was full of cowhide that blew through the sky. These words were all true, so Gu Tianyou was confident that he could accept the challenge of everyone from the Guos Army Special Forces. A mercenary stood up and said, "Instructor Long, I want to compete with you!" Before Long Jianmei could accept the challenge, Meng Yi stopped her and said, "Leave this battle to me, Guang Jun." This sentence shocked all the mercenaries. Meng Yi personally challenged Long Jianmei''s kung fu. In their memories, this humanoid machine had no rivals other than King Ming. Now, he took the initiative to challenge Long Jianmei. This was enough to show that the mercenary called Lin Guangjun was not Long Jianmei''s opponent. That was why he intervened and personally challenged Long Jianmei''s actual combat kung fu. Long Jianmei said straightforwardly, "Alright, let''s begin now!" Chapter 208 Gu Tianyou Crushing Chapter 208 Gu Tianyou Crushing Meng Yi is 31 years old this year. The most glorious battle of his 12 years as a mercenary took place three years ago. In Libya, the Revenge Mercenary was hired by the US Army as a private military contractor to perform a rescue mission. A covert team of multinational nuclear experts is searching Tripoli for Gaddafi''s nuclear waste. Seeking to locate this material before it reaches the international arms market. In the end, they were ambushed by local militias and trapped in a mosque. Since the U.S. Military is dispatching troops under the pretext of helping Libya re-establish its democratic system, it is not convenient to send troops into the country openly. Therefore, he invited Blackwater Company to make a move at a high price. The result was a complete defeat. The opponent''s military accomplishments were unexpectedly high. A deputy director of the CIA found King Ming, and Meng Yi was ordered to lead a ten-man squad on a rescue mission. In order to successfully complete the mission, Meng Yi personally took risks and sneaked into the militia without any weapons. It was discovered that this was a guerrilla group made up of members of Gaddafi''s personal guards. Meng Yi and the members of the squad joined forces to break the guerrillas. The guerrilla group was dominated by women, but there was an instructor among them who was famous throughout the African mercenary community. It was said that this person had the strength to carry elephants, and his physique was extraordinarily powerful. In the end, this person was actually beaten to death by Meng Yi with his fists. From now on, the entire mercenary world knew that the Revenge Mercenary had a Little King Ming. Meng Yi''s talent was extraordinary, and his strength was boundless. The technique of fists and feet fighting was passed down from King Ming, and every move could be said to be a Hundred Refinements Killing Style. His opponent''s talent was even better than his, and the fighting skills that Long Jianmei had inherited were the essence of the killer techniques that had been summed up by the members of the Heavenly Armament over the generations. When the two of them exchanged moves, they discovered that the opponent''s strength was astonishing. Their fists and feet were like the wind as they continuously exchanged attacks. After a dozen moves, they discovered that their moves seemed to have something in common. Long Jianmei felt that it was difficult to win. She suddenly changed her moves and used a trick of winning in defeat. She pretended to accidentally fall. When Meng Yi chased after her, she suddenly raised a handful of sand onto Meng Yi''s face. Taking advantage of Meng Yi''s indifference, she launched a series of fierce attacks and finally knocked King Xiao Ming to the ground! The mercenaries angrily gathered around and shouted for Instructor Long to deceive them. Gu Tianyou hugged his shoulders and smiled without saying a word. Meng Yi awkwardly climbed up from the ground and stopped everyone. He said, "We are soldiers, not martial artists. We are fighting for life and death in the arena. There is nothing that is not allowed to be used. I lost. Even if Instructor Long does not use this move, I am not confident of winning!" Everyone returned, and the entire team was silent. Long Jianmei stood in front of the queue and loudly asked, "Who else wants to compete in a certain subject?" A mercenary asked, "Instructor Long, do all military-related subjects count?" Long Jianmei said, "Even if you want to send a message in secret language, I can still accompany you." The mercenary was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly retreated back to the queue and said, "Then I have nothing to compare to." Gu Tianyou shouted, "Who else?" The entire squad was completely silent. Gu Tianyou praised him and shouted, "Since no one has come out to compete again, this means that you all have acknowledged the quality of Instructor Long. From now on, Instructor Long will be responsible for all the content formulation and inspection of individual subjects!" Everyone replied in a majestic manner, "Guaranteed to obey orders and listen to orders!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At eight o''clock in the evening, the Guo brothers held a feast at home to welcome Gu Tianyou. The Guo brothers, Gu Tianyou, Meng Yi, Seluda, and Long Jianmei, as well as Staff Officer Zheng, who represented Zou Haibo to deliver weapons and equipment, and some of the backbone members of the Guos Army, were present. Guo Nationwide first expressed his welcome to Gu Tianyou''s return, and then expressed his gratitude to General Zheng for the weapons and equipment that Zou Haibo had sent him in a letter. Guo Quanxing said that the return of the Chief of Staff indicated that Zhang Changqing''s group of bastards were not far from being annihilated. It wasn''t hard to tell that Guo Quanxing''s mood had dimmed due to the heavy burden on his mind. After the banquet was over, Gu Tianyou returned to his room alone. As soon as he entered, he discovered that the little dragon girl was waiting here. The first thing they said was, "When are you going to do it?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "What are you doing?" The little dragon girl said, "Get rid of those two bags and replace them." Gu Tianyou looked at her in surprise and asked, "What do you mean?" The little dragon girl said, "Those two bastards aren''t worthy of commanding you. Furthermore, even I can tell that they don''t trust you. There''s also that person surnamed Zheng. The way he looks at me is really annoying. He probably didn''t hold back his fart." Staff Officer Zheng was sent over by Zou Haibo. Of course, Gu Tianyou knew what big sister Zou was up to. If he could directly control Guos Army, why would he have to go through Brother Heaven''s Blessing? In comparison, Gu Tianyou was much harder to control than the Guo brothers. Gu Tianyou walked over and gently scratched the bridge of her lovely nose. He smiled and said, "Your little brain is smart. I never thought that this Guo family''s military family would run for many years. If we don''t convince the crowd, this team might immediately collapse. Where can we find a second such team?" The little dragon girl said with her nose open, "What you said is a little complicated. I don''t understand. Anyway, I know that you will touch them sooner or later. I''ll wait for your order." Gu Tianyou said, ''"Actually, it doesn''t matter whether we move them or not. The most important thing now is to truly grasp this troop. The loyalty of the dozen mercenaries is absolutely not a problem. The others are all old men who have followed the Guo brothers for many years. They have countless connections with each other. If we don''t figure out the situation clearly, our connections will be smoothed out and we can''t act rashly." The little dragon girl asked, "What do you plan to do?" Gu Tianyou said, "Meng Yi and the others didn''t spend half a month here in vain, I came over and you added, Let''s work hard together, Let''s brainwash this team, For the time being, In a few days, I''ll play a little trick, Find out the hidden dangers of instability in the team, In addition, I have contacted a friend who is very influential in the area. A reply will be sent in a short time. If we want to make a move, we need to be fully prepared. When the internal and external assistance are ready, we need to see if the Guo brothers understand what is going on. I promised a senior that we would never end this matter unless we absolutely have to. " The little dragon girl said, "I was just worried that they would take action first." Gu Tianyou looked at her in surprise, as if he had met this little girl for the first time. "Who did you learn this forehead trick from?" He said. The little dragon girl said, "Television drama ah, which of the heroes in the deer cauldron are not full of heart and mind? Those who treat others as fools are fools themselves." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and said, "I''m not going to watch comics anymore. I''m going to watch TV dramas. My level of improvement is quite fast." The little dragon girl said, "Don''t talk to me in this tone. Anyway, I have already told you that you are the leader, so it''s your business to make the decision. I''m going back to my room to sleep." Gu Tianyou chuckled and teased her, "Where are you going to sleep? Stay here and let the eighth uncle examine your body." The little dragon girl''s face suddenly turned red with embarrassment. She actually forgot to lose her temper and ran away like she was running away. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ One day a month later, on the training ground, the old man of the Guo''s Army, Luo Jiahao, and the mercenary, Lin Guangjun, were on top of each other. The Special Warfare Brigade was expanded to twelve squadrons, and the former squadron captain had become an assistant. Luo Jiahao had even been demoted to an ordinary member by Lin Guangjun because he drank alcohol in violation of discipline. Luo Jiahao had trained very hard these past few days, and his progress was obvious to everyone. However, everyone knew that he was proving to Gu Tianyou that the old men in Guos Army were no weaker than the new professional mercenaries. Two tyres weighing three hundred jin were laid flat on the ground. The two men each pulled a hauling rope to drag the tyres forward. At first, he could run as fast as flying, but later on, he ran slower and slower. Lin Guangjun''s strength was even stronger. When Luo Jiahao was almost unable to move even an inch later, he still took firm steps forward for a hundred meters. Luo Jiahao had lost, and what awaited him was the severest punishment. Within Gu Tianyou''s team, publicly challenging the authority of the higher ups was a price to pay. Gu Tianyou did not miss the past and personally whipped him more than a dozen times. His skin was torn open, and Luo Jiahao did not say a word. Gu Tianyou was furious and hung him under the sun all day. He didn''t give him food or drink until Guo Mingguo pleaded twice before letting him go. Luo Jiahao was carried to the resident hospital to recover from his injuries. His stomach was filled with grievances and injuries. He had been ill for more than half a month. During this time, Gu Tianyou ordered that no one be allowed to visit him. However, there were many old men from the Guo Clan who came to visit privately. One day, when Gu Tianyou received the news, he suddenly came to the ward and blocked a dozen veterans in the room. After a merciless reprimand, he announced that everyone had been kicked out of Special Operations Squadron, and then left with a flick of his sleeve. Luo Jiahao cried, He said to the other veterans, "The Chief of Staff doesn''t have to think about old times, The mercenaries he had found were indeed powerful, There''s nothing to be unconvinced about replacing us old men, but I''m worried that he has already harbored ill intentions towards the commander. Last time, Taoyuan Chemical had secretly swallowed a bearer bond. Look at those mercenaries and the new Dragon Instructor. Which one of them can be accommodated in this small place? "They only have the Chief of Staff in their eyes. Since when do they treat the commander in their eyes?" The veterans were all worried when they heard this. That night, these words reached the ears of the Guo brothers. Guo Mingguo invited Guo Quanxing to his room to discuss the countermeasures. Guo Quanxing was so furious that he wanted to shoot someone. Guo Mingguo asked him, "Who are you going to shoot?" Guo Quanxing hesitated for a moment and said, "Naturally, it''s this big-mouthed Luo Clan Hao!" Guo Mingguo said, "Are you still hoping to appease Gu?" Guo Quanxing said, "Is the Chief of Staff really disinterested?" Guo Mingguo sighed and said, "Do you know who he has been dealing with these days?" Without waiting for Guo Quanxing to speak, he asked himself, "Bao Lacuo and Wu Dengyun skipped you and my brother!" "The 5th division of Bao Lacuo has suddenly expanded its defensive area to the outer perimeter of our Guo Clan''s military defensive area. Also, Wu Dengyun recently emphasized the plan to eliminate all drug traffickers in the country at the Military and Political Conference and demanded that all autonomous areas implement anti-drug policies. Third Brother, what do you think he is doing?" "Ah!" Guo Quanxing was shocked and asked, "This, how is this possible?" "Then what should we do?" He asked dispiritedly. Guo Mingguo gritted his teeth and said, "No poison, no ruthlessness, no husband. This family business is not easy to create. Naturally, it cannot be easily handed over to others. After all, this territory is the family business of our Guo family that has been operated for 50 years. I must give it a shot before I can be willing to accept it." Guo Quanxing had always been valiant, but now he hesitated. His face was filled with worry. "Second brother, this kid is Hu Rumeng''s son-in-law. Something really happened. Aren''t you afraid of the calamity of annihilation?" "If it''s Teacher Hu''s intention, I''m afraid it''s useless. If it''s not Teacher Hu''s intention, why should we be afraid of him?" Guo Mingguo said. Guo Quanxing said, "The gold has already been transferred to Zurich. One of our brothers is playing dirty and the other is playing red. All these years, I have always been in front of us. This red face is still mine. If things don''t work out, you can bring your family to Switzerland with you. It''s not impossible for you to restart your family business." Guo Guoming shook his head and said, "Third Brother, you''re right, There was only one mistake, It''s this red face. You can''t sing it, I''ve been observing Gu Tianyou these days, "He has the fierceness of a tiger and a wolf, and he is even more heroic and straightforward. This person can entrust life and death to him if he gets along well. He has deep schemes and is not a common person in the pond. Unfortunately, we blocked his path, so we have no choice but to go this far. Your temperament is related to him. What he really doesn''t like is me. If I sing this pale face, he will definitely kill him in case he loses." Guo Quan sighed. "that ''s a mistake, Wrong step by step, if he hadn''t accepted his appointment as Guos Army''s chief of staff, he would not have had the chance to establish such a high reputation in Special Operations Squadron, Taoyuan Chemicals used dollars to buy people off. We should have known by then, And this time, if it wasn''t for the thirteen people he brought, I wouldn''t have agreed to his request to expand Special Operations Squadron. Special Operations Squadron expanded from two hundred to one thousand two hundred people. At that time, I was quite happy, but I didn''t expect that this would directly change the power structure within Guos Army. " "In the end," said Guo Mingguo, "we were too eager to achieve instant success. These people, including the woman surnamed Zou, are not good people." Guo Quanxing said angrily, "This guy surnamed Zheng gave us a tip-off in name. He even advised us two brothers to take action first, but in fact, he didn''t bring any reinforcements. Gu Tianyou''s reputation in the army is not below ours. He also planted thirteen people like Devil Kings into the army. How can we take action first?" Guo Mingguo said, "I think this is a good thing. If this Zheng gets a group of helpers, I''m afraid that he will do even better than Gu Tianyou in the end." Guo Quanxing said worriedly, "Gu Tianyou has already kicked those veterans who are interested in us out of Special Operations Squadron. Now that he has the military power and the weapons and ammunition depot is under his control, there is no chance for you to sing. You only hate that you were deceived by this brat that day and shouldn''t allow those thirteen people to enter Guos Army." Gu Tianyou stood in the corridor and heard this. His heart was filled with amusement. It was only at this point that he realized the source of the defeat. The two brothers knew about it later. He smiled and strode to the door. He knocked lightly three times and raised his voice to ask, "Commanders, we are still discussing major issues at this late hour. May I come in and participate?" Chapter 209 Talk And Laugh And Seize Power Chapter 209 Talk And Laugh And Seize Power Most of the time, this Jianghu was ruthless. The longer one stayed in it, the less trust and warmth one would have in their hearts. Occasionally, it was also full of emotions, which was why there were so many stories of righteousness and mutual trust between Jianghu''s children. Gu Tianyou looked at the two middle-aged men in the room with nervous expressions. He thought back to when he had just met them, Qing Rong and Tie Xue shone with courage. He couldn''t help but sigh and said, "The purpose of visiting at night is to discuss a business." The Guo brothers looked at each other and said to each other, "What''s there to talk about? Is the Chief of Staff planning to meet him with a dagger?" Gu Tianyou said, "Before we talk about business, I would like to ask you two a question. What are you here for? Is your family prospering? Or are you planning to become an independent country?" "Independent country? How is that possible?" Guo Mingguo said. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This is easy. If it''s just for the prosperity of our family business, then we have business to discuss." Guo Quanxing said, "If the Chief of Staff has something to say, he might as well say it directly." Gu Tianyou nodded. "I won ''t beat around the bush, In a word, I have taken a fancy to your precious land, The two of you shipped gold out a while ago, Gu opened one eye and closed the other. Not for anything else, I just wanted to leave you two alive, I''ve never been a very good businessman, So all he said was the starting price, "Your brothers are going to Europe for development. I will allow you to take away those loyal brothers, including you and their families. You can take away all your property. From this year onwards, I will give you ten tons of gold a year for five consecutive years. As for what you are going to do with the money there, that is your problem." The Guo brothers looked at each other. Gu Tianyou continued, "You two can think about it for a night. If you don''t receive my signal tomorrow morning, the three divisions of the Eastern Alliance Army of Bao Lacuo will launch an attack on Guos Army''s territory in the name of sweeping away drugs. At that time, I won''t be able to completely control the outcome." "Bao Lacuo and Wu Dengyun have a big appetite. Without the drug business, what terms does the Chief of Staff have to cooperate with them?" Guo Mingguo asked with a frown. "To my father-in-law, a single sentence can decide the life and death of their entire family. However, the condition I have given you is no less than five tons of armaments worth of gold per year. It''s roughly the same as what Senior Sister Hai Bo promised you on behalf of General Zheng, right?" Gu Tianyou said. Guo Quanxing sighed and said, "The Chief of Staff made a good move. We have nothing to consider. What we say is just a joke. This business is done!" People float in Jianghu, who can not get the knife. The two brothers were currently under a low eave, so they had no choice but to lower their heads, not to mention that this lowering of their heads was not worthless. The saber head licked the blood just for the sake of money. Gu Tianyou''s offer was too tempting. Fifty tons of gold, including the batch they had already transferred, was enough for the Guo Clan to become one of the wealthiest and richest clans in the world. In ancient times, there was Zhao Kuangyin drinking wine to explain military power, but today, there was Brother Tianyou chatting and laughing to seize power. Taking the path of momentum, step by step, if there is a gain is also the form of momentum, the opponents have their own reasons. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Completely digesting the Guo Clan''s military site took time, but closing all the drug processing sites was completed overnight. The total number of troops in Guos Army reached 10,000, and the true elite combat strength was only over 1,000 people like Special Operations Squadron. The others were ordered by Gu Tianyou to put down their guns and pick up their tools to become workers of the newly established Gu Enterprise. Repairing roads, mining, and planting forests. In short, Gu Tianyou had plenty of places to accommodate these people. Meng Yi was in charge of all military affairs, including adding ten squadrons as appropriate. Gu Tianyou did not plan to recruit this squadron from the local area. Instead, through Sun Mingshen''s connections, he wanted to directly recruit a batch of outstanding veterans from the country who were ready to fight. Once these people were in place, Gu Tianyou would no longer have any hidden dangers on this land. Another advantage of doing so was that it could calm Sun Mingshen''s heart. It had already made Elder Sister Zou unhappy, and she could not offend even the old spy. Meng Yi was given full responsibility for the military, but the person in charge of the internal affairs fell on Luo Jiahao''s head unexpectedly. Only then did the little dragon girl understand that the eighth uncle''s inexplicable beating of Luo Jiahao that day was actually a bitter plot to dig out the veterans who were still loyal to the Guo brothers and use Luo Jiahao''s mouth to provoke their interests and force the Guo brothers to express their stance in the end. There was also a question of financial rights. Although Brother Tianyou was in this territory, he did not plan to stay in Shajiabang for long. This financial power always required a reliable person to control it. Little Dragon Girl, this little miser, had a full score for reliability, but her ability was a little low. For the time being, Gu Tianyou had no choice but to take control of the situation first. He only waited for the little girl to be trained before handing over the power. The Central Asian Peninsula is rich in forest species, among which there are countless precious trees. According to the results of Luo Jiahao''s patrol, Gu Tianyou controlled a territory that contained over tens of thousands of cubic meters of perennial sandalwood, pear, and golden silk. As long as there were stable sales channels, these were all precious resources. However, considering the fact that it was almost impossible to regenerate trees, Gu Tianyou decided to temporarily harvest only the trees along the road. It was not until the manager knew that firewood was expensive that he realized how difficult this job was and how trivial it was. It was simply unimaginable. The size of the previous town could no longer satisfy Gu Tianyou''s appetite. Brother Tianyou was ambitious to build a city of his own on this land. However, it was only when he really started to do it that he realized that the work was not simple. From the underground pipeline network infrastructure to the reconstruction and expansion of surface buildings, medical culture and education, fire security, there is no place without professional personnel. After more than a month of talking, he finally couldn''t help but call Uncle Miao, the sect leader of Fuxi Investment, for help. Miao Shifan said that he could do whatever he wanted to control Fuxi''s investment. It wasn''t a problem to invite him to take charge of the overall situation, but there was a condition that Uncle Geng must be invited back to take charge of security matters. For this reason, Gu Tianyou had no choice but to ask King Ming again. In the end, Ming Wanjun also made a condition that a batch of disabled brothers of the revenge mercenaries needed to be resettled. Gu Tianyou agreed straightforwardly. With the quality of a Vengeance Mercenary, even disabled veterans possessed qualities that were difficult for ordinary people to compare to. A few days later, Geng Jianjun brought dozens of disabled and retired revenge mercenaries here. Soon after, Miao Shifan also brought a group of urban construction professionals over. This is good, even the financial rights and security rights can be handed over. After cutting off the drug business, the gold mine was unable to form an industry for a while. Everything Gu Tianyou did right now was a waste of money. The $1 billion bearer bond has been converted into dollars. There were also those precious stones and antiques that had already been realized. Every day, money was spent like flowing water in exchange for the rapid changes in the entire town. The scale has expanded, the streets have leveled up, the urban construction has the pattern, the hygiene culture and education, the fire fighting entertainment, although the sparrow is small five viscera is complete. Ten thousand retired soldiers from the former Guos Army were all mobilized to participate in the construction of the city. Looking at the city construction scene in full swing, and thinking about the financial predicament that he might face in the near future, Gu Tianyou realized that it was time to attack the mountain army! Gu Tianyou consulted Geng Jianjun before deciding to send troops. Originally, he was expected to lead the team personally, but Old Uncle Geng said that he was old. He suggested that if Gu Tianyou wanted to truly control this area, the best way was to use the local people. Zhang Changqing had been standing on this land for many years. He had his reasons. This person had better be captured alive, and he would try his best to reorganize the mountain army. Gu Tianyou was a little worried. He said, "Zhang Changqing''s mountain army''s combat strength is not bad. This person is also very good at leading troops. He is not fully confident in eliminating them. Capturing them alive is too difficult." Geng Jianjun said, "You have fifteen of the most elite members of the Vengeance Mercenary. If you don''t even dare to design such a simple beheading mission, it would be a waste of heaven and earth." Gu Tianyou knew that he had a specialty in magic, so he could only shamelessly say, "You still have to be a veteran general. You should just tell me what specific plans you have." Geng Jianjun smiled and said, "A-Fan and I have been lost in your hands for the rest of our lives. Call Meng Yi over and I''ll give him an explanation." The plan was not complicated. Meng Yi personally led his men into the mountain army camp and captured Zhang Changqing alive. Gu Tianyou led the Gu Clan Army to draw a net around the perimeter and wait for the opportunity to join forces inside and outside. There are a few links that require very professional and detailed planning. For example, how to sneak in, how to cut off the internal command and communication system of the mountain army, how to lay out the nets on the periphery, how to combine the heavy and light firepower of a thousand-strong team, and how to deal with the resistance at what level. Many details had never been considered by Gu Tianyou in the past. Just like Miao Shifan had said, a person could not possess all their talents. In this regard, the heavens were fair. Gu Tianyou''s greatest talent was his wisdom, tolerance, and ability to use people. Can let nearby person find the stage that exerts ability, and give the most firm trust. With the rapid development of Tianyou City, more and more talents are gathered around Gu Tianyou. They are not only realizing their own life value, but also helping Gu Tianyou realize his life value. Before the operation, Gu Tianyou received a phone call from Sun Mingshen. The head of the secret service said that the veterans of the ten squadrons were already in position and could be dispatched at any time. Gu Tianyou cried to him. From Lord Long''s point of view, he called himself a little brother. He said that his brother had opened up territory for the bureau outside. Almost all of them had paid for it out of their own pockets. This loss was too great. Sun Mingshen said, don''t cry poor, this daddy has everything here, except funds! Also, you have to pay for the 1,500 people you sent over. Gu Tianyou said angrily that Yours Truly had no money to support him! Sun Mingshen laughed loudly. He said that there will be a big game in the domestic capital market next month. The national team will come out to stabilize the market. I will notify you ten minutes before the exact start of the attack. If you can''t even make money, then buy a piece of tofu and die. He might really have no money, but as long as he was willing, a single sentence could make a person a billionaire in a day. Gu Tianyou asked about the murder of Cheng Guilin''s son''s bodyguard. Sun Mingshen said that this case has been handed over to the special investigation team of your ministry, Elder Li, to investigate, The forensic examination showed that the cause of death of the three people was indeed due to the external force causing the reverse deformation of the cervical vertebrae. I found out that the person who attacked was Cao Xuehua, but this person has already absconded. In the absence of any other direct evidence, Long Jianmei is the only suspect. Gu Tianyou said, "In that case, she can''t go back for the time being. What about me?" Chapter 210 Bingfa Mountain Army Chapter 210 Bingfa Mountain Army The morning mist blocked the river, and the fleet slowly moved on the Nu River, approaching the area controlled by the mountain army. Meng Yi led fourteen elite members of the Vengeance Mercenaries, including those who had no brains and were unhappy, to land first. Gu Tianyou watched them walk into the dense forest along the river. Raise your hand and order the fleet to drop anchor and stand by! This was no fancy frontal use, commanding more than a thousand people to fight was a bit unfamiliar and exciting to Gu Tianyou. The waiting time was always long, and he made a few phone calls to his family when he was bored. It has been three whole months since she arrived in Burma, from summer to winter, a long time for a man who has been cared for at all times. For women far away in the country, it was also a long torment. The monsoon from the south blew away the river mist, and the distant green shadow was like a wall. There were boundless green mountains and long streams of clear water. Seeing this, Gu Tianyou''s chest suddenly brimmed with pride. He took down the mountain army, and this mountain and water belonged to this daddy. The little dragon girl walked to her side and asked softly, "Did you miss Sister Ziqi?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I just made a few calls to China." The little dragon girl sighed, "I miss home too. My mother gave birth to another girl, and the old yellow dog at home died. I didn''t even have time to look at it one last time." Gu Tianyou said, "I missed more. This place is picturesque, but it''s not as happy as returning home in luxury." "I now understand why you criticize me for being impulsive. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it. I wonder what happened to Sun Mingshen. Why did that woman called Cao Xuehua let her escape?" Gu Tianyou said, "After taking down the mountain army, I will return home. The base for accommodating the equipment and personnel of the Nine Minerals Group has been completed. I need to go back and have a good chat with Li Jianshu. By the way, can I personally investigate our case? Do you need me to bring something home for you?" "Being a leader is good." The little dragon girl shook her head and looked at Gu Tianyou with envy. She sighed, "The head of the family only needs money. They say that they can''t spend all the money they send back every month. If they don''t go back, what''s the use of taking things? If you really think for me, hurry up and help me settle that case." Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at her. He raised his hand and carelessly touched her head, messing up her hair. He said, "In the future, when you encounter something, you must remember to think about it before you make a decision. If this matter is irreversible, I don''t know how to meet your godfather and godmother." The little dragon girl pouted her lips and said, "You treat me like a child again. I won''t prompt you when you act later. I''ll watch you catch your blindness." More than a thousand people were going to encircle and annihilate the mountain army of more than three thousand people, but they still had to fight for their capture and reorganization. Naturally, they needed extremely high command skills. Old Geng said that every member of the Heavenly Armament had great authority. In special wartime situations, they could even be used as generals. All cultivated Heavenly Armaments must possess such qualities. Geng Jianjun suggested that Gu Tianyou might as well give the command to Long Jianmei. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This girl is really strange. When I didn''t treat you as a child, you said that I wasn''t serious and that I was a big pervert. If I treated you as a child, you wouldn''t be happy." The little dragon girl lowered her head and almost didn''t dare to look straight into Gu Tianyou''s eyes. "Anyway, I''m not a child anymore. You''ve never really treated me like a woman." Meng Yi sent over the information about the mountain army that he had detected. This troop was now almost a large-scale guerrilla force, and the town Zhang Changqing controlled was basically equivalent to a small kingdom that was sealed off from the outside world. The man who believed in socialism stubbornly practised absolute egalitarianism on one third of an acre of his land. The mountain army, known as the three thousand disciples, could actually fight fewer than a thousand elites. At this moment, the team that was trapped in the mountains was almost entirely dependent on the drug business. Meng Yi sent a message. The security of the small town where the mountain army was stationed was not strict. The patrol teams on the perimeter changed shifts every three hours. The terrain was surrounded by mountains on three sides. On one side, there was a highway built by the British. There were bright hills in the mountain area without any hidden sentries. A large army could approach after dark. He was prepared to sneak in at night to capture Zhang Changqing alive and release a signal to launch an attack. At that time, he would be able to capture the mountain army from outside and inside! The journey was not short, and if he wanted to arrive before dark, he had to leave now. The little dragon girl put away her joke and turned around to return to the cabin. Through the wireless communication device, she gave all the ships the order to dock and prepare to start moving. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When night fell, 1,200 members of the Heavenly Blessing Army''s Special Warfare Group were already in place, and Zhang Changqing''s tribe was beneath the sparkling lights. A small town that relied on drugs to achieve so-called communism had a population of less than 20,000, but it was claimed to have 3,000 troops. They were valiant and valiant, good at fighting in the complicated terrain of the mountains. The British have fallen in this place, and the Burmese and Thai militaries have failed in encirclement and suppression. The entire Nu River was filled with miasma poisonous insects. The mountains were high and dangerous, making it almost impossible for the regular army to move a single step here, while the mountain army was able to move like a fish in water here. Since the late 1960s, Kun Luo Bu had been operating here, and the entire camp was surrounded by sneak thunder and forest traps. With Long Jianmei, the Heavenly Armament Wizard, around, none of these troubles posed a threat. The Special Warfare Brigade smoothly arrived at the attack location they had agreed to with Meng Yi. Gu Tianyou quietly appeared beside the little dragon girl. He hugged the little girl''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "From now on, this army is under your command. No matter how hard you fight, it''s all your problem. I''ll go in and see if Meng Yi and the others need help." The little dragon girl frowned, her face flushed with embarrassment. She nodded and said, "You can go. Why are you talking so close?" He immediately realized that Gu Tianyou was leaving his command post to take risks alone. He quickly pulled him back and said, "No, you can''t sneak in and take risks like this. If something unexpected happens, Sister Ziqi will blame me to death." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t let me go to the battlefield, I will disobey. I will deduct your salary for two months." The little dragon girl refused to let go. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The battlefield is fair to everyone, and the division of labor varies according to individual abilities. What you have learned is the art of commanding special operations, and what I''m best at is fighting alone. Rather than letting an amateur like me command, it''s better for me to display my specialty." Suddenly, he raised his hand and gently brushed the little girl''s cheek. "You know I''m very powerful, don''t you?" He said. The little dragon girl slowly loosened her grip and said with a murderous aura, "Be careful. Remember, if anything happens to you, I don''t care how much Old Sun wishes for us to stand here. I will definitely change the order and slaughter this place!" Gu Tianyou turned around and disappeared into the bushes. Highland barley seeds were taller than the two of them combined, but the trees were less than one person tall. It was said that this was the result of intentional logging and preservation by the mountain army, so as to make it easier to set fire to the invading enemies. These people were fugitives who dared to burn their jade and stone at any time. Gu Tianyou still clearly remembered the process of heavily injuring the mountain army. The soldiers of the mountain army, who were far inferior in equipment and surrounded, held their guns in their hands and faced the rain of bullets, causing blood to splatter everywhere, yet they did not know the shocking scene of retreating. In terms of military skills, they were still far from being outstanding, but in terms of their courage, they were much stronger than Guos Army in the past. With a single breath, Gu Tianyou felt that the lightness art passed down by the Hundred Plays Diagram was indeed something. People used to tell stories about flying up the pirate grass, saying that the man fled to the northwest after committing a crime in Shanghai, ate five jin of sauce beef in a non-staple food shop, and then denied that he didn''t eat it. The boss naturally wouldn''t allow it, so Cao Shangfei said that my entire body didn''t weigh five jin. How could you say that I ate five jin of sauce beef? The boss took out a scale and weighed it. A large living person actually only weighed three and a half kilograms. The boss was dumbfounded and flew away smugly. Today, when he used his full strength Lightness Technique, he felt as if his entire body was stepping on the grass with a wave of inertia. With a single leap, he could swiftly run through the grass with a slight amount of strength. It was as if he was galloping on the grass. He ran all the way, feeling unrestrained and carefree. It didn''t take long for him to reach the edge of the town. With the walls built around the town, they could only make things difficult for small bugs and small beasts. Gu Tianyou''s skill was naturally not a problem. Taking advantage of the darkness to sneak in, he listened to the movements around him while looking for traces of Meng Yi and the others. The buildings in the small town were almost all ordinary. It seemed that Zhang Changqing was really a stubborn egalitarian. The town was not big, and it was only a kilometer from south to north. Gu Tianyou listened to the six paths with his eyes and ears. He sneaked through them, searching for Meng Yi and the others while deliberately avoiding the night patrol team. With Gu Tianyou''s quick-wittedness and agility, the chances of him being discovered by the patrol were basically zero as he roamed alone in a small town filled with construction shelters. When they reached a building at the southernmost part of the town, they suddenly heard a quarrel in the house. They stopped out of curiosity and hid on the eaves to listen. A man''s voice said, "Cooperation? What kind of intentions do you think Sultan Rui had to release your father?" The woman''s voice said in Dai, "I don''t care about good intentions or bad intentions. As long as he is willing to release my father, there''s no reason why we shouldn''t cooperate with him unless you don''t want to save my father at all." Sudanese? Could it be that the Commander-in-Chief of the Confederate Army, who had been in Mandalay for many years, was stronger than Bao Wacuo? He seemed to have made a condition to the people in the room to release someone in search of cooperation. In Zhang Changqing''s base, who was qualified to negotiate with Sultan Rui? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He thought that he had most likely found Zhang Changqing''s residence, so he couldn''t help but pay extra attention. The man continued, "you mustn''t mess around, "I know what''s going on outside. The situation in the capital is very complicated. Aung San and the NLD have the support of the Americans. The junta is divided. None of the warlords on the separatist side are good people. They are all thinking about finding a way out. It may not be long before we cooperate with them. We will all be prisoners." The woman''s voice said, "Does Weng Shan have a gun?" Will the Americans send troops to help them? Even if the Americans were willing, would Yanjing in the north sit back and watch? As a woman, I know the reason why guns come out of power. Sultan Rui, Wu Dengyun and the others have guns in their hands, and you also have guns in yours. Otherwise, why do you think Sultan Rui wants to cooperate with us? "Save father and we''ll get the money. Should we stay and develop, or should we take our family abroad for a good life? Isn''t it better than being trapped in this damned place?" This woman was most likely Zhang Changqing''s wife, the daughter of Kun Luo Bu, the former leader of the mountain army. He was quite knowledgeable. If Zhang Changqing hadn''t been a fool, he would have known that the current situation in Burma was not something that a drug lord without a foundation could play around with. The man added, "You may be right, but how do you know why Sultan Rui is cooperating with us? He wants to swallow Guos Army''s territory and threaten Lin Sinan''s Meng Dong base. Didn''t you ask me if Weng Shan has a gun?" I''m telling you, they do. Someone in the junta has defected to the Americans, even with the direct support of the Indian military. A warlord like Sudanese Shwe won''t have a good day for a few days. " The woman was shocked, "How did you know about this?" The man said, "I naturally have a reliable source of information." As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Tianyou suddenly heard the footsteps of three people approaching the building. These three people''s footsteps were as light as civet cats. If it weren''t for Gu Tianyou''s extremely intelligent ears and eyes, it would have been extremely difficult for ordinary people to hear a single sound. Gu Tianyou quietly looked over and saw that the leader was tall, wearing a pitch-black battle training uniform, and his face was painted with ink, just like a Fiendgod. It was vaguely Meng Yi. The other two were Liu Feng and Wu Ming. They rushed over without the slightest hesitation. It seemed that they had made up their minds and made their move after finding out Zhang Changqing''s exact location. The three of them quietly arrived outside the door and listened to the commotion in the room. Meng Yi made two hand gestures. Without thinking, he immediately went to his room and climbed up to the second floor to get into a bedroom. Gu Tianyou guessed in his heart that he had no brains to control the hostages. Meng Yi and Liu Feng looked at each other below. Liu Feng came out of the window tacitly. The two of them were counted down to 321. Liu Feng broke through the window and Meng Yi kicked open the door and rushed in. "Who are you?" "Did Sultan Rui send you here?" The man cried out in alarm. The woman shouted, "Cooperate, we are willing to cooperate, don''t hurt the child, agree to any conditions." Gu Tianyou quietly paid attention to the commotion in the surroundings. Meng Yi and the others had used lightning to charge into Zhang Changqing''s residence, so there would definitely be some backup. It was estimated that Taihu had secretly planted mines all around, so it seemed that the big sniper that had escaped from the shadows had already been secretly faked long ago. Monkey and the other twelve mercenaries were mostly hiding in the shadows as reserve forces, ready to deal with sudden changes. This was the level of a commander who was proficient in special operations. The reserve force, the heavy firepower, and the combination of the two routes. With just fifteen people, they had arranged so much content. Meng Yi tied up Zhang Changqing and his wife and asked, "What is the secret communication message for the night combat readiness duty?" Zhang Changqing hesitated for a moment before Meng Yi waved his hand and brainlessly escorted a fifteen or sixteen year old youth downstairs. The hunting knife rested on his neck, and the youth''s face was as scared as dirt. Zhang Changqing sighed and said, "The secret language is mountains and bees." Meng Yi immediately instructed Liu Feng, "Inform Celuda to immediately occupy the arsenal and send a signal to Mr. Gu!" Hearing this, Gu Tianyou said, He was secretly admiring, When you''re ashamed of your inferiority, Suddenly, he heard the bad wind above his head and was shocked. He only said that his hiding place had been discovered. Just as he was about to look up, he heard a gunshot in the night. Immediately after, there was a loud explosion. A person stepped on a hole in the roof of the living room and suddenly landed in the room. A punch knocked Meng Yi over. At the same time, he flew up with a leg. The sound of the wind forced Liu Feng to retreat. This person grabbed Zhang Changqing and threw out a cloud of smoke. Then, he broke through the wall! This person was so fierce! Gu Tianyou was shocked. Without caring about exposing himself, he jumped down and chased after him! Chapter 211 A Man Known As A Demigod Chapter 211 A Man Known As A Demigod Gu Tianyou discovered that someone had rescued Zhang Changqing from Meng Yi and the others. This person carried Zhang Changqing and broke through the wall as he rushed forward like a mad cow. Gu Tianyou couldn''t care less about anything else and chased after him crazily. That person''s feet were unspeakably fast, and his stamina was even rarer in the world. After mentioning that a person still sprinted with all his strength, Gu Tianyou chased after him ten kilometers away, and the gap between them was still as big as it was before. The person in front finally slowed down a little, and then suddenly stopped. Gu Tianyou knew that this person was good, so he didn''t intend to fight him head-on, so he raised his hand and shot him when he was thirty meters away! The man remained motionless and raised his hand. The bullet was actually deflected by the man''s changing trajectory. In the desolate mountain under the curtain of night, this person stood there like a devil. He smiled sinisterly and said in English, "You still have fourteen bullets in your gun. You can shoot at me continuously." This was a middle-aged Western man in his thirties. He wasn''t very tall, but he looked very sturdy. He had a big beard on his face, and he couldn''t see anything special about him. But Gu Tianyou already knew that this was an extremely special person. Gu Tianyou put away his pistol, pulled out the rainbow and silently approached him. The man tossed Zhang Changqing, who was tied up all over, onto the ground and pulled out the dagger he had with him. The two of them looked at each other without saying a word. A meter away, Gu Tianyou suddenly stepped forward and drew his sword. A streak of rainbow sword light flashed, and this person used a dagger to defend himself. As a result, the dagger was broken silently like tofu. Flowing Rainbow continued to pierce through. This person was surprised and quickly dodged. The sword light of Flowing Rainbow streaked across this person''s arm, leaving behind a shallow cut. This person jumped back a few meters and casually pulled out a tree beside him, using it as a stick to continue fighting with Gu Tianyou. The short weapon turned into a long and heavy heavy weapon. In his hand, this bowl-thick tree was like a hemp stalk. It was playing with the wind. Gu Tianyou was unable to get close for a while. This person''s skill was extremely terrifying, and his movements changed extremely quickly. He leapt leisurely like lightning. The small tree in his hand was a gun at one time, a great one at the other, and a broadsword that swept through a thousand troops at the same time. It really made people feel that it was impossible to guard against him. Gu Tianyou relied on Flowing Rainbow''s sharpness to deal with it. This person knew that Gu Tianyou''s dagger was powerful and deliberately avoided confronting him head-on. This person''s skill was stronger than all the opponents that Gu Tianyou had personally fought with before, so he probably wasn''t inferior to the level of the Three Whip Old Demon. This person saw that the weapon in Gu Tianyou''s hand was a rare treasure. He wanted to snatch it several times with his extraordinary skill. However, Gu Tianyou''s perception was sharp. He could see through his intentions with a slight change in his movements. He flipped his wrist, causing him to return in vain several times, and even nearly injure him twice. After fighting for a while, the man suddenly stopped. Then, he suddenly waved the small tree. Ignoring the risk of being cut into short sticks by the rainbow, he attacked with all his might. He suddenly swayed his hand and threw out the rod that had been cut into small pieces. Then, he grabbed Zhang Changqing and continued to flee into the depths of the old forest. This time, however, his movements were three points faster than before. Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that he was trying to lure the enemy deeper into the area. Only now did the sound of hurried footsteps enter his ears. This person''s keen eyes and ears were actually more than ten meters away from him. Meng Yi and Liu Feng were still unhappy that the three of them had arrived. Liu Feng opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. Gu, have you seen that person''s appearance clearly?" Meng Yi asked, "Sir, that person is a middle-aged foreigner with an ordinary appearance and a big beard?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "My strength is terrifying. My agility is simply not human!" Meng Yi said with a solemn expression, "It should be Remington. He challenged his foster father three times and retreated three times. A man known as a demigod. Do you know how dangerous it was just now, Mr. Gu?" Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. He put away the Flowing Rainbow. He recalled how powerful this person was and how quick-witted he was. He was also a little afraid. He said, "I never thought that I would encounter someone of this level in this place." Meng Yi said, "Remington does not belong to any state agency. Although he is not a mercenary, he also takes on mercenary work. He runs an international espionage organization that specializes in intelligence business. As long as he personally does the business, there is no less than $100 million." Liu Feng explained that Wang had mentioned that Remington practiced the Kai Fu Technique (Kai Fu Technique, Khef). It was the language used in the ancient Western world and represented many meanings, including water, life force, spiritual will and so on. It implies everything that is important to existence. Westerners believe that a person who has reached the seventh or eighth level of Kai Fu Technique is capable of separating his will from his body and allowing him to calmly and detached himself from the need to observe his body.) For many years now, he has almost reached the seventh level of Kai Fu Technique. Gu Tianyou was not surprised by this foreigner''s ancient cultivation method. The most important thing now was to understand why this person had appeared here. "What do you think he came for?" Meng Yi said, "It must have something to do with the Golden Palace of the Abyss Canal Cultivator. Otherwise, I can''t think of any other place here that is worth him personally attacking." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "That damned place is very evil. Furthermore, it has long been patronized by others. It''s not our turn to have good things. Yet, these idiots are still thinking about it. Damn him, I really don''t mind people coming to that place." Meng Yi said, "After leaving Zhang Changqing, it will be very difficult for us to make more than 20,000 people under us work for me. I think that''s why Remington took Zhang Changqing away." Liu Feng was furious, "This living bandit of the intelligence community! If we hadn''t met the leader last time, Taihu and I would have almost been killed by him. If it weren''t for Mr. Gu having a divine weapon protecting us this time, we would have almost been destroyed by him." Meng Yi said, "This short sword is also in Mr. Gu''s hands. If it were you and I, we would probably have fallen into Remington''s hands by now." As the three of them spoke, they walked back. Meng Yi said, "We''ve already made our move over there. The ammunition depot of the Mountain Army has been controlled by Seluda. With the strength of our Gu Clan Army, they won''t be able to cause much trouble." Liu Feng said, "Zhang Changqing was kidnapped by Remington. Maybe he will come back soon. It is a difficult problem that the loyalty of these twenty thousand plus people is not guaranteed." Gu Tianyou muttered, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Send them all to the City of Heaven''s Blessing to settle down. The Mountain Army will be disbanded on the spot. This place will be replaced by our Second Special Warfare Brigade." "Second Special Warfare Group?" Meng Yi asked in surprise, "Are we going to recruit more rookies?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''ve recruited 1,500 new people from the country. Uncle Geng is in charge of Tianyou City. At that time, I''ll leave this place to you. Don''t worry, the troops I recruited are all good soldiers who can fight. Whether or not they can be controlled by us depends on your ability." Meng Yi had always been puzzled about something, so he didn''t ask when to wait. "Mr. Gu, since we were instructed to follow you, we have always been at your mercy. However, there are some things that you have been reluctant to explain to us." Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Tianyou had already guessed what he was going to say. He waved his hand and interrupted, "I also have an identity as the Director of Peripheral Operations of the NSA II, "Apart from secretly exploring the Golden Palace of the Abyss Canal Cultivators, we also have other important tasks to perform. We will go down the Nu River from Meng Yang in Peng Jiakang to Meng Dong in Lin Sinan. Next is our Heaven''s Blessed City and the military territory of the mountains. Next is Mao Tanmian in the southern city. This is a line outside the South China Sea." Meng Yi and Liu Feng were both shocked. "Whether it''s Cao Xu, It was still Zou Haibo, I''ve been working here for a long time, The goal is to be able to control an armed force, to control such a line, "For an unpopular country like ours, this line is strategically significant, which means that what we are doing is meaningful, that the British are in Yangon trying to win over the local warlord Sudanese, and that the Americans are playing tricks in Mandalay, ultimately in order to make this land our shield." Meng Yi and Liu Feng exchanged a glance. The latter asked, "Is Mr. Gu doing all this for the sake of the political forces in the country?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I''m just doing what I can as a Chinese, I don''t have many lofty ideals, "It''s as big as your shoulders. It''s a cooperative relationship with the National Security Agency and the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency. I once told Wang Zhun that he chose the wrong path. Maybe he sent you to my side to see how I''m going. If you think I''m wrong, you can leave at any time." Meng Liu and Meng Yi looked at each other and nodded. Meng Yi said, "Since my foster father has entrusted the fate of the fifteen of us to you, we will share your fate with you in the future. We are willing to follow you to the death and work together with you to create a great cause!" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "What nonsense are you saying about sworn followers? If you die and still follow me, I want all of you to live well. Even if it''s dangerous, it''s fine to sell Mr. Gu to him." As the three of them spoke, they returned to Mountain Town. At this moment, the battle was over. Only sporadic gunshots could be heard from the surrounding forest. Most of the patrols outside did not know the situation and were still fighting back. In the square in the town, everyone was gathered here, and the active soldiers of the Mountain Army squatted in the crowd after they were disarmed. Long Jianmei was counting the number of people and counting the losses. Upon seeing Gu Tianyou and the others return safely, he happily ran over and reported, "A total of 21,432 soldiers and civilians were captured. Due to the destruction of the enemy''s chain of command, the inability to receive ammunition, and the sudden onslaught of our attacks, there were no other injuries other than one soldier accidentally falling into a trap!" After saying that, he ran over and grabbed Gu Tianyou''s hand. He looked left and right and saw that nothing was wrong. Suddenly, he opened his arms and threw himself into the arms of the eighth uncle. He hugged him tightly and refused to let go. "I''m so worried. They told me that you went after Zhang Changqing. I saw that wall. This person is so powerful!" Meng Yi coughed and glanced at Liu Feng. He looked at him helplessly as he thought to himself, "Mr. Gu, you have good methods, a calm temperament, and a bloody righteousness that treats everyone well. It can be said that you are good at practically everything. However, when it comes to women, you seem to be a little too affectionate. I''m afraid you don''t love the beauty of the mountains and rivers." Gu Tianyou gently brushed the little dragon girl''s hair with his big hand and comforted her, "Am I not fine? Seeing how well you''ve performed, can I give you a double salary this month?" "Good boy, let go. The grand chief tactical instructor is still crying and refusing to let go. Everyone else is laughing." Long Jianmei withdrew from Gu Tianyou''s embrace and wiped away her tears. She snorted softly and said, "Whoever dares to laugh, let him go to the martial arts arena tomorrow to fight with me!" Meng Yi said, "Sir, I''ll go take a look at the results of the ammunition count." Liu Feng said, "I''ll go, um, my shoelaces are broken. I''ll go see if they have a pair of shoes in their warehouse." Gu Tianyou looked at the two of them and scolded them with a smile, "You bitch." Suddenly, the little dragon girl leaned in front of him and looked at him. Without the slightest hesitation, the little dragon girl kissed him. Eighth Granduncle hesitated for a moment before he finally couldn''t resist the temptation and allowed the sweet little thing to sneak into his mouth. After a while, the little dragon girl blushed and said with infinite embarrassment, "I, I know it''s not good to do this, but I, I just can''t help but like you. After everything here is over, you''re going to return home. There are some things I dare to say to you here, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be sorry for Sister Ziqi." Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at her adorable appearance and whispered, "If I didn''t kiss you, how could I have succeeded? Actually, I intentionally seduced you. I just don''t know how it feels for you to kiss for the first time." The little dragon girl said, "I just kissed you in a hurry. I''m too excited to experience it carefully. Why don''t you do it again?" Chapter 212 It Was Awkward For Lovers To Meet Chapter 212 It Was Awkward For Lovers To Meet In Jianye in November, there was still a trace of warmth in the northernmost region, while the Central Asian Peninsula, which was warmer than the four seasons, was already cold. During the police academy''s lecture, Li Yunqing wore a rare uniform and was talking about a serial murder in the mid-1980s in the northwest. The murderer was a husband and wife. They had opened a large car shop on Long Guan Road and robbed and killed passers-by in the form of the following Ecstasy. After the case was solved, the couple set the cart shop on fire. Police found as many as 67 bodies in an old well at the scene of the crime. In the northwest, there was a spell that believed that eating a person''s brain could obtain the power of the other person''s soul. The couple''s belongings, the police found relevant records. Judging from this, the murderer and his wife believed in magic and killed and took their brains. Professor Li said that in our 5,000-year-old civilized country, there is a bright side and a dirty and ugly side. Many crimes are beyond the scope of our textbooks and past experience. Criminal investigation is not only science, but also sociology and ethics. Gu Tianyou sat in the last row and quietly listened to a lesson. At the end of the lecture, the old professor suddenly said to someone in the last row, "After class, come to Little White House and find me. I have something I need to talk to you alone." Little White Pavilion, in the reception hall, the old professor''s eyes shone brightly. Gu Tianyou lowered his head and sipped his tea as if he hadn''t seen anything. Li Yunqing asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, where have you been during this period of time?" Gu Tianyou held the cup in both hands and looked up at the old professor with an apologetic gaze. "Do you believe me when I said I would trace Cao Xuehua''s whereabouts?" Li Yunqing said expressionlessly, "Did you find any clues?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes. Thinking of the news he had heard from Sun Mingshen, he said resolutely, "This woman must be in Yanjing!" Li Yunqing hesitated for a moment. He probably didn''t expect that Gu Tianyou really had a clue. He asked, "It''s not convenient for Fang to tell me through what channel did you obtain this information?" In the past few months since Gu Tianyou disappeared, Li Yunqing had written to the ministry more than once, requesting to cancel his status as a member of the Gothic Transfer Group. As the deputy team leader of the task force to capture Cao Xuehua, Gu Tianyou was undisciplined and went out without leave for up to four months. He did not attend several case analysis meetings, which seriously violated the organizational discipline. However, the answer given by the ministry was inexplicable. It was said that the young comrade''s thinking had escaped and the way he handled cases was unfettered. However, this comrade was able to withstand the organizational inspection, so there was no problem with it. Li Yunqing was such a smart person that he immediately realized that behind Gu Tianyou''s disappearance was not simple. Hearing his question, Gu Tianyou guessed that the old professor seemed to have guessed his other identity. He simply tacitly said, "It''s not very convenient." Li Yunqing nodded and said, "Let me ask you one last question. Do you still think you''re a policeman?" Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment. Strictly speaking, he was no longer a policeman. From the moment he stepped out of Sun Mingshen''s office, he was first the director of the peripheral operations department of the Second Bureau of National Security, and then a member of the special investigation team of the ministry. But from the bottom of his heart, Gu Tianyou still thought he was a policeman. There is no doubt about this. "Yes, I am still a member of the Task Force, Superintendent I, Mr Koo Tin-woo," he said firmly. Li Yunqing nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you an order as the leader of the Special Investigation Team to head to Yanjing immediately. I don''t care what channel you use to find this Cao Xuehua. I''ll grant you the highest authority to the Special Investigation Team. Even if you directly mobilize the special police in the capital, you must capture this woman!" He didn''t emphasize that the dignity of the law was sacred and inviolable. He didn''t even talk about the spirit of justice. He just asked you if you still thought you were a policeman. In fact, he was asking Gu Tianyou. Haven''t you changed your mind yet? Gu Tianyou gave him a clear and firm answer. Li Yunqing took a deep breath and said, "Dai Xiaolou said that I can''t count on you anymore, but I don''t think so. He is too worried that you will take another path. This is a matter of anger, and it has nothing to do with trust and vision." Before Jiang Fei appeared, Dai Xiaolou could be considered the person in the system who knew the most about him. In Xi Xiangtao''s case, he had used an international mercenary to kidnap the detainee. This was definitely a move that touched the red line. Team Dai''s ability to tolerate himself to this point was already his limit. In this blink of an eye, he had disappeared twice, adding it up to half a year ago. There were some ideas that weren''t strange to him. Gu Tianyou said, "After all, he is my guide into the Righteous path, but I have to thank you for your trust." "I believe you because I don''t know you as well as he does, and because I''m more unprincipled than Team Dai." Li Yunqing waved his hand and said, "I lived seventy years, I spent most of my life wandering around, dealing with criminals of all kinds, and knowing the laws of every country in the world. But in the end, I found that no country''s laws can fully uphold justice and become the only yardstick of conduct in the true sense. All we can do is try our best to do what we can within the framework of the law. " Gu Tianyou said, "In this respect, you are my spiritual mentor. I will do my best not to humiliate you because you have taught me." Li Yunqing said, "You are enough to make me proud. You are a very special talent. You can do many things that people like us can''t do and handle cases that we can''t handle. I always feel that if you are bound within the framework of the provisions, it is a waste of heaven and earth and an irresponsible act towards those who died in strange cases." Gu Tianyou knew that the old professor had high expectations for him. The situation in Myanmar had progressed to this point. He had Teacher Miao in the financial management of the internal affairs construction, Uncle Geng and Meng Yi in the security military, and Little Dragon Maiden, a super combat strength subordinate to the national security. There weren''t many things that required him to do personally. Next, he could stay in the country for a period of time. Cao Xuehua''s case was secretly assisted by Sun Mingshen, so he estimated that it wouldn''t be a problem to win in a short period of time. If he had time, he could investigate the murder of the Azure Fox back then. After bidding farewell to Li Yunqing, he went to secretly look at Xu Jiahui and her son. After coming out of Jingtai Flower Garden, he went straight to Fang Le''er''s nest. Before Lawyer Fang could finish his work, Gu Tianyou deliberately gave her a surprise. He sat in a hot drink shop opposite the community and ordered a cup of hot lemon tea. He waited for two hours under the middle-aged shopkeeper''s resentful gaze. Fang Le''er''s Beetle drove into the underground parking lot. Gu Tianyou stood up and quietly followed her. He directly entered the apartment building and stood in front of the elevator waiting for her to see her happy appearance from below. A few minutes was a little longer than expected. The elevator came up. The moment the door opened, Fang Le''er saw Gu Tianyou, a brilliant smile bloomed on her face. Immediately after, she turned red. A trace of panic even appeared in her eyes. She restrained her smile and said hesitantly, "You, why did you come back? You didn''t say anything." Gu Tianyou blinked, opened his arms and said, "What? Don''t you welcome me?" Fang Le''er seemed to have something on her mind. She walked over and hugged Tian You tightly. She whispered, "There is a guest at home. If you had told me beforehand, I wouldn''t have invited her. We plan to make dumplings to eat." "What kind of guests? Is it inconvenient for me to meet them?" Suspicion rose in Gu Tianyou''s heart. Feeling the temperature and smell of the Iranians, there seemed to be no abnormal change. He couldn''t help but wonder, "What exactly is going on?" "Strictly speaking, you''re not a guest!" Fang Le''er was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. She hesitated and said, "We are curious about each other even if we are very close to each other. You are not coming back even if you are old. We have met twice, so we can talk." Gu Tianyou asked again. She just stammered a little and couldn''t explain it clearly. As they spoke, the elevator reached the sixth floor. The two of them arrived at the door. Before Fang Le''er could open the door, the one inside opened the door. The moment Gu Tianyou saw her, he was stunned. It was Lu Ziqi who opened the door! "Ziqi, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know he''d suddenly come back. This guy made a sudden attack. I, I, I." Fang Le''er is too embarrassed. I haven''t said anything for a long time. On the contrary, Lu Ziqi was much more elegant than Le''er. First, she was stunned for a moment, then she waved her hand at Fang Le''er, pointed at Gu Tianyou, and asked, "May I?" Fang Le''er was stunned, but before she could figure out what it meant, she nodded blankly. Lu Ziqi jumped up excitedly and kissed Gu Tianyou. Fang Le''er blushed with embarrassment. She lowered her head and entered the room. She turned around and said, "Don''t be embarrassed at the door. Hurry up and come in and talk." Gu Tianyou was completely dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that they would come together at this moment. There are some things you know and I know, but you just can''t tell them. Otherwise, everyone will be embarrassed. Maybe he didn''t even have to be a friend. Lu Ziqi pulled him into the room. The fragrance of the Three Fresh Dumplings floated from the kitchen. Lu Ziqi said as if she was offering a treasure. Le''er is amazing. She taught me all this. She also said that you like the Three Fresh Dumplings the most. Is that so? Gu Tianyou glanced at Lawyer Fang. Le''er was changing into her household attire, her expression expressionless, unable to tell whether she was happy or angry. However, judging from the details of her changing clothes in front of Lu Ziqi, it seemed that she was the only one dumbfounded. Fang Le''er put on her home uniform and washed her hands. She walked straight into the kitchen and said, "Ziqi, are you using cold water and noodles as I said?" Before Lu Ziqi could reply, a strange voice under the table said, "There''s more water for the noodles, there''s more water for the noodles. Idiot, idiot!" The big parrot pulled out a large bowl of dough from under the table. Fang Le''er''s tense face couldn''t help but smile. Lu Ziqi was embarrassed, "I might be able to get the ratio you mentioned." Gu Tianyou finally came back to his senses and asked, "What exactly is going on with him?" Fang Le''er replied loudly, "Where are the dumplings? Is it hard to understand?" "What are you looking at? If you don''t want to stay, scram!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said shamelessly, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get out. It''s not too late for me to get out after I''ve eaten enough." Suddenly, the big parrot came out and said, "Only an idiot can scram. Three Ps, three Ps!" Chapter 213 Big Sister Stupid Vs. Smart Sister Chapter 213 Big Sister Stupid Vs. Smart Sister One person''s loneliness, three people''s fault, this is a difficult problem. Today''s dumplings were very delicious, and the TV program was quite good. The main palace empress and the honored imperial concubine were both slender-waisted and had long legs. They were casually dressed, revealing warmth and sexiness. The atmosphere was a little ambiguous, but that was all. Brother Tianyou was still very lonely. There was only one bedroom. Lu Ziqi originally planned to finish eating dumplings and drink a cup with Fang Le''er before returning home. But Gu Tianyou''s appearance made the situation subtle. She''s leaving now, not to mention staying. Fang Le''er said absentmindedly, "Ziqi, stay. Otherwise, I''ll be scared by myself." Based on the principle that I can''t eat and you can''t eat, Lu Ziqi carelessly stayed behind. After dinner and watching TV, what did Fang Le''er say you liked to watch? Lu Ziqi said whatever she wanted. The first channel was broadcasting the Legend of Zhen Huan. After watching it for a while, the atmosphere became even more odd. Fang Le''er said that she should change the channel. The second channel was the New Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Lu Ziqi said this was good, but the camera turned around. Lu Bu was drinking happily with Diao Chan in his left hand and Yan shi in his right. Fang Le''er decisively changed the channel. This program is good. Nobody has anything to do with it. Mr. Zhao Zhongxiang''s voice said, The old Lion King fell desolately on the prairie. The new King roared majestically as he swore that a new era had arrived in this hot land. He patrolled his territory. The lionesses panicked and refused to accept the new King. They were ready to plant their genes in the pride. Fang Le''er turned off the TV. Lu Ziqi chuckled. Why don''t we chat for a while? Fang Le''er nodded and asked Gu Tianyou, "There must be a lot to say after going out for such a long time, right?" This question is too stupid. Brother Tianyou secretly scolded Little Lady for being too heartless. Wasn''t this deliberately making things difficult for this daddy? Since both of you are here, who do I have a lot to say to? Lu Ziqi said, "Isn''t it very troublesome with the little dragon girl? Otherwise, why don''t you come back with me? I miss her to death." Sister Ziqi still has a conscience. Gu Tianyou hurriedly replied, "She was framed by someone with three lives on her head. How can it be solved so easily? I just came back to hear about the whereabouts of the culprit. I made an appointment with someone to take the train to Beijing tomorrow to handle the case." Fang Le''er said, "This little girl called Long Jianmei is Lord Long''s great-granddaughter. Why didn''t you bring her to me earlier?" Gu Tianyou blinked and said, "May I ask how you two thought of getting to know each other first?" "I caught a cold one day and went to Ziqi''s hospital. We met after we had a cup of coffee," Fang Le''er said. This was a lie, she couldn''t tolerate Ziqi in the end. Lu Ziqi said, "Le''er told me a lot about your youth. We have a lot to talk about together." She was telling the truth. Ziqi didn''t care about Fang Le''er''s existence. Fang Le''er said, "Ziqi''s yoga is super good. I learned a few moves from her." After she finished speaking, she immediately realized the ambiguity in her words. Lu Ziqi said, "Le''er''s alcohol tolerance is about the same as mine. She speaks and does things very well, and she can cook a lot of delicious food. Compared to her, I think I''m really stupid." Fang Le''er said, "How can I? Ziqi is really smart. She knows what to do with just a single study. No wonder she took two doctorates at such a young age. I only studied law at my own expense." Lu Ziqi said, "Le''er''s light makeup painting is super awesome. When I first saw her, I didn''t even notice that she was wearing makeup, and her taste in clothes ¡­" Gu Tianyou interrupted her, hugging his head and saying, "You guys talk, I''ll go to sleep." He didn''t dare to think about the three Ps anymore. All he wanted to do tonight was to be able to escape under the two women''s spears and rush to Yanjing in the morning. He went to the bedroom and came out with a quilt. "It''s been a long day. I''m going to sleep first," he said. Lu Ziqi said, "I''m going to get some wine. Let''s go back to the bedroom and talk." Fang Le''er gently kicked Gu Tianyou''s buttocks with her slender feet and said, "Dirty pig, quickly take a bath. The blanket is polluted by you." When Lu Ziqi heard Fang Le''er making the bed in the living room while taking a bath, she carried another quilt and said that the sofa was too hard and sleeping comfortably. Fang Le''er said that you are a guest, so you don''t have to worry about these things. After all, he still took the quilt and laid it neatly. Finally, he sighed. Lu Ziqi said that she originally wanted to talk to you tonight about an interesting thing that happened in the hospital today. Fang Le''er said, then let''s chat. It''s not our Le''er''s personality that sisters don''t have to do anything when she comes back. So Lu Ziqi talked about the hospital. Actually, there was nothing special about it. A doctor refused to accept a red packet from a patient before he entered the operating room. The patient was worried that he would have an operation and was clamoring for a new doctor. Afterwards, it was really indecent, so he changed doctors and wanted to give red envelopes, but he still didn''t want to. The patient became anxious again. Later, Lu Ziqi personally came to perform the operation and received the red envelope. After the operation was successful, she returned the red envelope to the patient. In the end, not only did the patient not appreciate it, he also said that the wool came from the sheep''s body. This money was spent on medical expenses, but it was actually the same thing. Lu Ziqi said angrily, "What''s wrong with this world? Don''t you allow others to be good people?" Fang Le''er raised her glass and smiled. "You are used to foreign ink, Living here for a few more years, I''m sure you''ll see something weirder, The patient must be cured when he is admitted to the hospital, "If you can''t cure him, you must kill the doctor. If you enter the court, you must win the lawsuit. Otherwise, you will destroy all the lawyers. There are all kinds of bastards in this society. They always think that they can settle everything with just a few stinky dollars. My three brothers are just the second brother. The remaining two are all such bastards. We can''t ignore them." Lu Ziqi asked, "How can a lawsuit be won? If it is a lawsuit that must be won, what do you need a lawyer to do? What do you do when you meet such an unreasonable person?" Fang Le''er said, "What can I do? I can only improve my fighting ability. Should I tell you about yoga and fighting?" Lu Ziqi said, "Ah, your pajamas are so beautiful. Will it really feel good to sleep with so much exposure?" Fang Le''er said, "Don''t you just try it on? I just don''t know if it fits you." "You have a good figure," he sighed. What is happiness? A warm small home, a gentle woman, a cup of warm water, a warm greeting. If the second condition was multiplied by two, the small family would immediately become an arsenal. The clear water contained the poison of jealousy, and the greetings would also contain words and swords. Gu Tianyou felt that the first two of them were big, so he wished he could come out immediately and leave for Yanjing overnight. Just as she was absent-minded, the bathroom door suddenly opened. Lu Ziqi walked in wearing Fang Le''er''s brand-new pajamas and asked, "Do you want to wipe your back?" She didn''t wipe her back, she was clearly more courageous than trying to see who was more courageous. You are a hero among women, and Brother Tianyou is a turtle bastard. Even though Gu Tianyou pretended to be romantic, he knew that he had to hold on at this moment. The two women were both conceited and proud, and they definitely wouldn''t have the same dirty thoughts as the big parrot. Fang Le''er''s unyielding voice came from the bedroom, "I have prepared new underwear for you. There are four colors, black, white, blue and purple. What color do you want to wear?" Gu Tianyou looked at the sexy and enchanting Ziqi and listened to Le''er''s sweet and gentle voice. He knew that if the two women fought, the slightest carelessness would result in an unhappy ending. He simply hugged his head and said, "Too bullying. Do I want to die? Stay away from me!" After a sleepless night, Fang Le''er drove Ziqi to the hospital early the next morning, and then took Gu Tianyou to the railway station to take a train to the capital. After Ziqi got out of the car, Fang Le''er took the initiative to chat with Gu Tianyou. "Wasn''t it hard to endure last night?" "Not bad. Anyway, I don''t believe the words of the two monks anymore." "You can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame me, blame your beauty Lu. I''ve never said no to you." These words were clearly not sincere. Lu Ziqi could tolerate Fang Le''er, but Le''er could not tolerate Ziqi. The one who really wanted to fight was actually her. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Am I to blame myself? Is that okay?" "Hehe, who told you to launch a surprise attack? It took you half a year to leave. Do you think you''re the only one who suffocated? I was so depressed last night." Fang Le''er comforted. "Then you took the initiative to keep her for the night?" Gu Tianyou looked at her resentfully. "If I don''t keep her, will you be at ease and let her go home on her own?" She rolled her eyes at Gu Tianyou and said, "Anyway, I''ve already crashed into him. I don''t want to be this bad person." "I''m not worried at all that she''ll run into a hooligan or something." Gu Tianyou said unsincerely, "Even if we meet, we should be worried about hooligans." "Haha." Fang Le''er smiled gently. "But this Sister Ziqi is really an interesting person, During the days you weren''t around, I''ve been thinking about our past, "Sometimes I''m worried about our future. Your business has grown bigger and bigger these past few years, and your actions have become more and more mysterious. I always feel that the distance between you and me is widening, and I can hardly see you clearly. Just like what we said when we were teenagers, I want to help you for the rest of my life, but I don''t dare to be sure that you have my position on your ship, so I want to see her." "What are you looking at her for? You''re you, she''s her. As long as you don''t want to leave, my ship will always have your place." "Gu Tianyou, will you choose a woman to settle down one day?" Fang Le''er suddenly asked seriously. This was another difficult question to answer. Gu Tianyou replied from the bottom of his heart, "No, not because you are not good enough, but because I am not worthy of you. If you or she feel that this kind of day is unexpected, I don''t mind you making other choices." "I ''m a greedy man who doesn'' t know how to refuse, From childhood to adulthood, I''ve seen too many people leave this world with regret, "Some of them have never experienced love in their entire lives, and I was fortunate enough to meet Xu Jiahui. I have experienced how it feels to like someone, so I can understand how you felt about me that day. We''ve been together for many years, and you''re my partner and close relative. No matter what choice you make, that won''t change." Fang Le''er smiled and said, "From what you said, it feels like I''m forcing you to give me an explanation. Don''t feel pressured, at least not because of me, okay?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Thank you." Fang Le''er said, "I am a woman, so I will continue to be jealous. I will continue to compete with her. Perhaps we will continue to date as friends. I only hope that you can understand my thoughts. For your sake, I am willing to be sisters with her, just like you were willing to risk your life to block the knives of those hooligans for me." These words were somewhat disingenuous. She had always had a strong personality, more scheming than her personality. When he reported to the police academy that day, it had already been revealed without a doubt. Gu Tianyou said, "I told you earlier that I only did one thing that a man should have done that day." Fang Le''er lowered her head and said guiltily, "I know that my father and my brother''s eating habits have been unsightly these past two years. Yang Wen Shan has been restraining himself for your sake. Our family owes you too much, but I still want to compete with Lu Zi Qi and even chase her out of your life." These few words were a little confidential. Gu Tianyou gently stroked her forehead and said, "It''s fine. You''ve always been a smart woman. I can understand your thoughts, and she''s not someone you can drive away." Fang Le''er sighed and gently stroked Gu Tianyou''s cheek. "There are fewer and fewer real men in this world. You are as beautiful as you. You can earn money and know what to do. You are hard in bed. There are fewer men under the bed than there are pandas." Gu Tianyou felt that he could fly without the two balls falling down. When the station arrived, Gu Tianyou escaped from the car. After taking a few steps out, "I wanted to rush into the bedroom at least thirty times last night to do what a man longed for the most in that situation, but I didn''t do anything in the end, not because of Ziqi, but because of you. I cherish the little bit of self-esteem you have left. You have sacrificed too much for the family behind you." Chapter 214 Kill! Chapter 214 Kill! The business seats on the bullet train are comfortable, and it takes four and a half hours to get to sleep. There were very few people in the cabin, and for some reason, all of them were in the same area. The aunt on the left had been chattering, criticizing the service attitude of the flight attendants, criticizing the hot water for not boiling, criticizing the second-hand house that Jianye''s in-laws bought for her daughter, in short, she had never stopped complaining. The beautiful elder sister on the right had been encouraging the naughty little fellow to explore the whole train. The most annoying thing was the child''s daddy. This old man seems to only want to squint for a moment. But the woman urged him to play with the child. Women would evolve into terrifying creatures over the age of thirty, regardless of whether they were still young or beautiful. It was a transformation that began with a change in mentality. Recently, Zou Haibin always said that Miao Ruolin was not as good as before. Actually, this kid was still too young. He didn''t know that a twenty-year-old girl was a wild tea. Whether you cared about her or not, she would bloom without restraint. A 30-year-old woman was a peony flower, so she had to take care of it more carefully before she could be graceful and beautiful. This old man seemed to be as confused as Zou Haibin. Sitting in front of him was a middle-aged man, with a fat and skinny figure, gray hair, a turtleneck sweater, and a bit of a scholar''s style. Gu Tianyou felt that he was like a wretched old man who was ready to shoot an ignorant female student at any time. This person''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at every young beauty that appeared in his line of sight. There are no people or things worth paying special attention to. It should be just a normal journey. The moment Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and relaxed, the middle-aged man suddenly turned around, his eyes shining with a demonic aura. Gu Tianyou''s mind was in a trance for a moment. This was the beginning. In the next second, the noisy aunt took out a pistol. The water gun in the naughty child''s hand was aiming at her. A handkerchief appeared on his mother''s hand. "Mr. Gu, I am Ji Chaoen when we first meet," said the confused man without lifting his head. "Listen to my advice, don''t act rashly, or you won''t be able to bear the consequences." A perfect match, without any flaws. As expected of the Outer Eight Elements Dragon Head from overseas, his attack was indeed extraordinary. Gu Tianyou''s heart sank. He opened his eyes and looked around. He sighed and asked, "How did you guys get your eyes on me?" Ji Chaoen said, "I''ve received news that you''re back from the south. I''ve been paying attention to your information. We already knew when you used your ID card to buy the tickets. That''s why we set up this trap. I hope you can understand your current situation and not act rashly." "Hacking into the railroad department''s computer system is pretty easy," said Big Sister Pretty. Gu Tianyou glanced at the child and asked, "Who is this?" The man looked like a seven or eight-year-old boy with a plastic water gun in his hand. Ji Chaoen introduced, "He is an old tall man. He has followed me for many years and killed people in the name of the Lifesaving Sect." Gu Tianyou turned his gaze to the noisy aunt. "This is Ali," Ji Chaoen said. He pointed at the grey-haired middle-aged man and said, "Ghost-eyed Du Lie." The beautiful eldest sister introduced herself, "Xiangmao Baixue." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked Old Gao, "What''s in this water gun of yours?" ''"You won''t like the taste of it spraying on your skin," the old and young voice said in a gloomy tone, "I''m sure you won''t like the taste of it spraying on your skin." Ji Chaoen said, "Mr. Cao has missed you for a long time." "It''s true that this bastard hates me to death. So you''re doing this with money?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Did you solve the Gu worms on Cao Xu''s body?" Ji Chaoen nodded and said, "It''s just a mother bug. There''s nothing difficult about it." As the old saying goes in Jianghu, a punch needs to guard against a kick. The former had taken advantage of Cao Xu. It was expected that trouble would come to him now. However, not many people knew about him traveling to Yanjing by train. Le''er and Ziqi could be absolutely trusted, and Jiang Fei was the one who knew about it. This little bitch is a ghost spirit. She can''t act according to common sense. It''s hard to say. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I have nothing to say when I come to this point. Put away all the fellows and I will cooperate." Ji Chaoen chuckled coldly. He took out a small box from his bosom and opened it. Inside was a small black pill. He picked it up with tweezers and sent it to Gu Tianyou''s mouth. He said, "Eat it and we''ll take this formation away. Otherwise, don''t blame our subordinates for being heartless." It''s better to take medicine than bullets. Gu Tianyou took a bite without hesitation. He raised his head and asked, "Is this the expired chocolate you brought back from abroad?" White Snow leaned over and her fingertips sliced across Gu Tianyou''s cheeks. She giggled and said, "Little handsome guy, are you still pretending to be calm? This thing is much more powerful than expired chocolate." Gu Tianyou looked sideways at her and smiled, "No matter how strong your strength is, it can''t be compared to elder sister. If it weren''t for your hostility, I would really like to have a friendship cannon with you." Bai Xue''s expression turned cold as she pounced on Gu Tianyou''s face with a handkerchief in her hand that carried a fragrant breeze. This thing seemed ordinary, but its fragrance was very strong, and it clearly hid some mysteries. Ordinary people didn''t know the mysteries behind it, so they could easily understand it. Gu Tianyou grabbed her wrist like lightning and pulled her into his embrace. Wen Xiang hugged the nephrite and laughed heartily as she raised her leg and kicked the old tall man backwards. He hugged Snow White and used her as a weapon to smash at Ghost Eye Du Lie. This Du Lie was skilled in hypnosis. When a hundred kilograms living person threw it over, he only subconsciously reached out to block it. Was knocked to the ground. Gu Tianyou suddenly jumped up from his seat. In the blink of an eye, he jumped in front of Ali, who was pulling out a gun, and grabbed the gun from her hand. In the time it took to turn around, the pistol had already blocked Ji Chaoen ''s forehead. These few times, the rabbit rose and fell, and its movements were completed in a single breath. Ji Chaoen didn''t seem to react. He patted his hands twice and said, "As expected of the contemporary Phoenix Wings chosen by Hu San-bian, your skill is indeed good. Unfortunately, you have already eaten my voodoo poison. This is the unique secret recipe of the gypsy witches. The so-called antidote recipes of the outer eight elements are useless." The overseas branches of the Outer Eight Elements had been wandering in Europe for many years, so it was not surprising that they had absorbed the unique skills of some foreign Jianghu gangsters. Gu Tianyou dared to eat the poison he gave him without caring because he was confident in the detoxifying effects of Python Chief''s gall and Wind Belief Bug''s blood. But this time, there was another reason. Ji Chaoen was fearless, Gu Tianyou raised his gun. Standing there, He glanced at the others in the carriage and said, Suddenly, he seemed to be uneasy. Then, he staggered and drank too much. His expression changed. He let out a long breath and slowly retreated to his seat. He raised his gun and placed it on the armrest weakly. He stared at Ji Chaoen and sighed, "I ate Python Head''s gall and thought that I was invulnerable to all kinds of poison. I didn''t expect that I was still infected with your dao. What kind of poison is this?" "Why does it seem to be only directed at the mind?" Ji Chaoen sneered, "You''re already pretty good." Gu Tianyou fell back dejectedly and said, "I have nothing to say after being defeated by you. Tell me, what exactly do you want after all your deliberations?" Ji Chaoen snorted softly and said, "You''re smart. There''s one thing that you really have to do to keep you alive. Do you want to live or die?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have always been afraid of death." "It''s good to be afraid of death." Ji Chaoen said, "I like to deal with people who are afraid of death. I''m the only one who has the antidote to the poison you''ve eaten." "Cao Xu wants to kill me and silence me, but you want me to live. You take people''s money and people''s calamity, so don''t you worry that he will cause trouble for you?" "That''s why I have to change your appearance before I use you." As Ji Chaoen spoke, he reached out to pinch Gu Tianyou''s chin and squinted his eyes. "The three ultimate techniques of the Phoenix Pavilion are the Disguise Transformation Technique, which is divided into two techniques. Back then, the Outer Eight Elements Orthodox Sect went overseas to inherit the male technique, but the female technique stayed in the country." "Among the two, the female technique suitable for women is simpler. Women are born with soft bones and are easy to absorb medicinal properties. As long as the drug is administered before the eighteen transformations of a young girl begin, it will be much easier. "The real difficulty is the male technique. Men''s bones are hard, and if they want to change their appearance, the difficulty is so great that even if they start practicing this technique before their appearance is fixed, they will still have to endure great pain." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me, what exactly do you need me to do? Tell me, maybe you don''t need to change my appearance to do it. I don''t think forcing me to learn such a troublesome magic technique is just to hide it from a Cao Xu." Ji Chaoen took out a small gourd carved out of white jade from his bosom and opened the lid. A fishy and pungent smell came out. "This pill is made from the webbed feet, cartilage worm rectum, 100-year-old daughter Red Shao Wine, thorns of Monopterus albus, and full moon. It should be mixed with rootless water and taken orally and externally. After withstanding the effects of the pill, the facial muscles will naturally become moist." As Ji Chaoen spoke, he split a big red date-like pill into two. Half of it was stuffed into Gu Tian You''s mouth, while the other half was mixed with rootless water and smeared on Gu Tian You''s face. "The Moon Worshipping Monopterus albus is poisonous, The Centennial Daughter Red sends the toxin to her face. The cartilaginous worm feeds on acid grass. Its rectum is the most acid-resistant. The remnants of its rectum are the densest vegetative acid in the world. The flippers of the goose are a living thing and have the miraculous effect of reconstructing its body. The biggest disadvantage of this pill is that you have to endure the unbearable pain of numbness. " The adult Bean Goose was called the Wheat Goose, and the one in the lead was the head goose in the formation. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "No wonder the smell is so disgusting. It turns out that worm dung has been added to it." Ji Chaoen said coldly, "Have fun while you''re still in the mood for a joke, You''ll know what it''s like when the medicine reaches your face, After enduring for 24 hours, this miraculous technique will be considered complete. However, surnamed Gu, don''t be happy too early. After all, the dozens of core brothers of our overseas branch of the Outer Eight Elements have not endured all these years. They will either scratch their faces and be tied up there in pain. If you really survive, I will respect you as a man! " Gu Tianyou suddenly sighed and said in a strange tone, "I''ve eaten the food, and I''ve pretended to be stupid. Miss Jiang, you should at least tell me why you''re playing with me now, right?" Chapter 215 Game In Game Chapter 215 Game In Game Mantis catching cicadas was behind them. This was a chain of events. Ji Chaoen and the others were plotting against Gu Tianyou, while Jiang Fei was calculating Ji Chaoen. Ji Chaoen ''s expression changed drastically. Seeing White Snow, who had fallen to the ground earlier, stand up calmly, he suddenly understood everything. This snow was fake. The moment Gu Tianyou moved closer to shake the handkerchief, he recognized that it was the handkerchief that Hu Sanbian had entrusted to Jiang Fei. When Fake White Snow approached Gu Tianyou to tease him earlier, Gu Tianyou could smell the fragrance of orchids on her body. Gu Tianyou took advantage of the instant her fingers flashed across her face and spat out the pill in her hand. Ghost Eye Du Lie was good at hypnosis, so Gu Tianyou threw Jiang Fei over and plotted against him until he was unconscious. Old Gao was kicked away by Gu Tianyou. Without the gun in her hand, Ali did not pose a threat. Ji Chaoen was now alone. He stared at Fake White Snow and gritted his teeth, "You are proficient in disguise techniques. Are you Hu Sanbian''s daughter?" Jiang Fei nodded and said, "You only know now, but it''s not too late." Ji Chaoen chuckled coldly and said, "Gao! Stinky girl, you''re ruthless, but don''t be complacent. Do you think the Eight Elements Big Dragon''s head is so easy to catch?" Jiang Fei frowned and asked, "What do you mean? Where can you escape to at this point?" Ji Chaoen said, "You pretended to be White Snow and sneaked into our midst. You lied to us to come with you to catch this brat. You also said that you wanted to use this brat''s skill to sneak into the Dark Arrow Steal and return to the Eight Gates Dragon Flag. You played us around in applause. You are indeed brilliant. Unfortunately, you missed one thing." Jiang Fei pondered for a moment before suddenly realizing something. She raised her head and glared at Ji Chaoen in front of her, "I am not Snow White, and you are not the real Ji Chaoen!" He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, " Ji Chaoen is also known as the Thousand Mask Guest. No one, including the overseas branches of the Outer Eight Elements, knows what he looks like." The man nodded his head and said proudly, "The Big Dragon Head has transformed into ten million. You stinky girl, even your father can''t catch him. Not to mention, you lass whose hair hasn''t retreated yet." After saying that, this person suddenly jumped up and ran towards the carriage in front of him, wanting to run. How could Gu Tianyou allow him to escape? He placed his hand on the back of his back and flew into the air, kicking him to the ground. Jiang Fei clapped her hands and said, "Good skill, you really didn''t disappoint me." Gu Tianyou could faintly feel the numbness on both sides of his nose. He frowned and asked, "The situation was already in our hands just now. Why did you signal me to put down my gun and eat the disguise pill?" Jiang Fei said, "Naturally, there is something I need your help with. I will explain this matter to you later." He sighed and said, "It''s a pity that I couldn''t catch this old fox Ji Chaoen. He blinded me in vain for setting up such a trap for so long." A signal was sent for the net to be withdrawn. Not long after, a few Foreign Intelligence Agency staff entered the carriage and handcuffed them skillfully. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou sat quietly at the window of the newly renovated Fuxi Equestrian Club in the west of Beijing. His expression was like an eternal iceberg. He grabbed the armrest of the reclining chair with his hand, causing fine wood chips to rustle down. Jiang Fei whispered to the side, "Do you need to be tied up?" Gu Tianyou shook his head. The sky outside the window was as dark as ink. Sixteen hours had passed since he consumed the Male Disguise Pill. According to Fake Ji Chaoen, within 24 hours after taking the medicine, the more difficult it was to endure until the end. At this moment, there seemed to be hundreds of worms hiding under his skin crawling on his face. The bones of his entire face were suffused with traces of pain. Under the effects of the medicine, Gu Tianyou felt that his cheekbones were becoming sour and soft, while his facial muscles became more lively, moist, and pliable. In terms of pain, it was indeed non-human pain, but apart from the pain, one could clearly feel the changes in the musculoskeleton. The sky gradually lit up and the pain intensified. It was as if his entire face had been removed. Gu Tianyou snorted softly and Jiang Fei said that twenty hours had passed. Gu Tianyou nodded, trying his best to make his voice sound calm: "Talk to me more, distract me." Jiang Fei''s eyes were filled with tears as she lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry!" "Say something else," Gu Tianyou said. Jiang Fei stretched out her small hand and grabbed Gu Tianyou''s arm. The elegant fragrance permeated her nose and blew into her ears like an orchid. "Aren''t you going to fight a friendship cannon with me? How about it now? Imagine that we are in bed, and my hand is unbuttoning your buttons. Guess what will scratch your ears in the next second?" Gu Tianyou felt his qi and blood gathering somewhere along her other small hand. She took a deep breath and said, "Girl, change the subject again. This is a little too much." Jiang Fei stopped moving, but her small hand was still holding the thing. "Men are really magical things." As she spoke, she unhurriedly pulled out her small hand and placed it in front of her nose to sniff. "It''s actually not stinky. You''re really a super fun fellow." Gu Tianyou wanted to laugh, but he smiled slightly. He suddenly felt as if his entire face had been scratched by an iron brush and then sprinkled with salt. "This method of distraction is a bit intense. I can''t take it. Why don''t you change the topic that I''m interested in?" He gritted his teeth and endured the great pain. Jiang Fei said, "How do I know what topic you are interested in?" Gu Tianyou said, "For example, why do you want me to learn disguise? Also, I want to know who is a powerful person beside Li Jianshu." Jiang Fei replied, "The first question can be answered by you. The second question, why do you think I should know?" "I''ve already remembered when we first met," Gu Tianyou said. Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and said, "When? Tell me, if you''re right, I''ll tell you who is coming into contact with the British at the side of Force Building." Gu Tianyou said, "When we first met, you disguised yourself as the head of the Nine Minerals Group sanatorium. At that time, you were standing amidst the orchids, making yourself extremely ugly." Jiang Fei chuckled and said, "In our line of work, especially women, it is not easy to leave an impression on others if they are ordinary. Otherwise, they will be especially beautiful, and people will never forget them if they look at them. I was already careful enough that time, but I didn''t expect that I would still be unable to escape your eyes." ''"You did it perfectly enough, but those orchids aroused my suspicions. However, it was only a matter of hindsight. If you hadn''t told me at that time that we had met before, I wouldn''t have thought that it would be you." Jiang Fei said straightforwardly, "to answer your first question, You''re disguised because there''s one thing I really need your help with, "However, I''m not dealing with hidden arrows. Instead, I''m going to Long Xing Society to help me save a person. Because I pretended to be a person, that''s why I asked you to change your appearance. Ordinary makeup techniques are definitely not enough. That''s why I set up a trap against Ji Chaoen in advance. I didn''t expect that his substitute would fool me." The trap Ji Chaoen had set up for many years? This ghost demonic woman had taken over the Outer Eight Elements since she was fourteen years old. Could it be that she had started to think about scheming since then? If the answer was in the affirmative, this girl''s fate would be even more tragic than her own. Gu Tianyou said, "Is this the person you planted in the Long Xing Society and the one who tipped you off last time?" Jiang Fei sighed and said, "That''s right. It''s my fault for being too careless. I knew that Wang Xian already knew that there were people inside Long Xing Society. I was in a hurry to ask the old bastard in person, but I didn''t inform her to evacuate in time. As soon as Wang Xian returned, she was found out, so I had to save this person no matter what." Jiang Fei had a mysterious espionage network in her hands, even independent of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency. Even Zou Haibo was unable to direct it. This was evident from the fact that she had refused to activate the spy planted beside Cao Xu last time. Judging from her attitude towards the spy trapped in Long Xing Society, she cherished every member of the espionage network. The espionage industry is the cruelest, not much warmth. However, Jiang Fei''s actions made Gu Tianyou feel warm and reminded him of Hu Sanbian. As expected, a woman followed her father, like father, like daughter. As he learned more about the past of the Three Whips Old Demon, he gradually discovered that under the cold reputation of this famous king of espionage, there was a tender heart. The pain on his cheeks had disappeared, but the numbness was getting stronger and stronger. "You haven''t answered my second question yet," Gu Tianyou said as he endured the painful sensation of a hundred claws scratching his heart. ''"Alright, I might as well tell you. That person is Qin Mulan''s daughter. She is the coquettish Director Li. This woman was trained under me for a few days. Later, I felt that she was ill-intentioned and of low cultivation value, so I eliminated her. She is an expert at playing the pig and eating the tiger." Jiang Fei suddenly paused. She held Gu Tianyou''s hand with concern and said, "It must be extremely unbearable. If you really can''t endure it, forget it. I''ll detoxify you right now." Gu Tianyou slowly shook his head and said, "No need, I didn''t move King Ming''s body. The most important thing I tested was my spiritual will. It hasn''t reached its limit yet. That Ji Chaoen is known as a Thousand Faced Man. He must have endured this pain, so I can do it if he can!" Jiang Fei was a little concerned but confused. She said apologetically, "Just say whatever you need me to do. Anything is fine." Gu Tianyou suddenly laughed loudly, grinning and hissing as hard as he could. Doing so would cause endless pain, but as long as it could relieve the numb sensation, it would be fine even if it was painful to the death. As the head of the Eight Elements Phoenix, Jiang Fei naturally knew that the last few hours were the most difficult. She rushed over and hugged Gu Tianyou tightly. She leaned on Gu Tianyou and shouted, "Gu Tianyou, what can I do to help you? Tell me, no matter what." Gu Tianyou did not answer, but instead responded with action. With a piercing sound, Jiang Fei''s clothes were torn into two pieces, exposing her smooth, jade-like body in the air. Gu Tianyou rolled over and pressed her under his body, burying his head in those two balls of gentleness. Jiang Fei''s voice trembled, "Whatever you want to do is up to you, as long as it can help you feel better." Gu Tianyou suddenly stopped moving and pushed her away. He stood up and went into the room. He punched the ground with one fist and his entire body circled in the shape of a spiral Yin Yang fish. There are less than three hours before the twenty-four-hour deadline. Gu Tianyou was determined to use even more painful torture to suppress this final trial! Chapter 216 Too Bold, Too Wild Chapter 216 Too Bold, Too Wild The world was peaceful. The eyes of the naked girl were filled with surprise. Dozens of pure-blooded horses were galloping about a mile away. The horse farm was too small. What they needed was a truly vast world. It was said that Immortal Buddha could understand everything in the world. What kind of feeling was that? With a single thought, he felt like he was catching turtles from five oceans, and the nine heavens were seizing the moon. He only felt that there was nothing more heroic in the world than this. In the blink of an eye, his eyes suddenly changed. Red Pink Beauty, Ying Ge Yan Wu, Qian Jiao Bai Mei, tenderness like water, Qi Ren''s blessing only hated the short life. Looking back, his white hair was ashen and his heart was gray. The night scene of rebellion and separation was bleak. His entire life was just a dream, a moment in the Ganges of the universe. Gu Tianyou suddenly woke up. His spiritual will returned from the divine voyage. He felt that the muscles on his cheeks had just completed their final reorganization. It was as if every inch of his skin was filled with a sense of vitality and moisturization. Threads of medicinal properties hadn''t dissipated yet. Wherever his spiritual will came from, the muscles on his cheeks were quietly undergoing changes. When he opened his eyes, it was already noon. Ah! I actually managed to maintain the Yin Yang spiral state where King Ming didn''t move for more than three hours? Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked as he thought to himself, "Could it be that this daddy''s Unmoving King Ming''s body has already reached completion?" He quietly forced his luck, causing his blood to vibrate and exert his strength, but it seemed that he had not made much progress. With a change of heart, perhaps he had made great progress on the spiritual level? ''"You''re finally awake! I thought you''d never wake up from the pain." Jiang Fei quickly leaned forward with a delighted expression. As he spoke, he ignored the awkward look on his upper body and threw himself into Gu Tianyou''s embrace. Gu Tianyou untied his clothes and put them on Jiang Fei, saying, "It feels like I had a dream. It''s very short. Not much time has passed. I didn''t expect that it would be at this time. I''m lucky that I didn''t disappoint myself. Next, I''ll ask Teacher Jiang to tell me the secret of disguise techniques." "You look pretty handsome from this angle." Jiang Fei raised her head and looked at Gu Tianyou. She liked looking at men from this angle. She stared blankly and said, "You are the first person that I think is worth looking up to. Don''t speak and don''t move. Just let me look at you quietly for a while, okay?" This little witch didn''t know which of her words was true. Transfiguration is a complicated subject, not just a simple transformation. Specifically speaking, those who truly succeeded in cultivation should have charm, temperament, tone, and attitudes that all pretended to be gods, pretended to be ghosts, and pretended to be ghosts. Jiang Fei was like an elf that had escaped into the mortal world. She looked pure and playful, and her temperament was extraordinary. However, Gu Tianyou was almost certain that this was not her original appearance. In other words, she was currently playing the innocent and vivid appearance of her little daughter. After a while, Jiang Fei stood up from Gu Tianyou''s embrace and said, "I''m going to change clothes. No wonder everyone likes this kind of thing. Men are really addictive creatures." Gu Tianyou listened to her changing clothes in the next room. He stood up and sized up this place. This place had fallen under Fuxi Investment''s name just over a month ago. The predecessor of this place was originally a golf club owned by a wealthy merchant in the West Sea Association. Zou Haibo made the decision to sell it to him at a low price. After obtaining it, he didn''t need to renovate it. He only turned the stadium into a horse farm and repaired a stables. Even the pure-blooded horses were donated by Zou Haibo''s friends. Jiang Fei changed into a skilled hunting outfit and returned to her appearance when she was in Burma. Holding a horse whip in her hand, she said, "The big secrets of the Bridge Faction are having a party with you this afternoon. This is a chance to add face to your new boss. It won''t be embarrassing for you to be your female companion, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "This is the first time I''ve come to this place. With today''s weather, I haven''t even done anything. If you want to add color, it''s also on Big Sister Hai Bo''s face." Jiang Fei smiled gently and said, "Godmother treats me as if I were her own child. Since we have a good relationship, she will naturally be more generous to you. How can a bastard like you be so eager to fly on her own when her wings are stiff? Even if Godmother did something bad in Burma and changed places, you should understand that she has her difficulties and painstaking intentions." Zou Haibo has a fart of difficulties and pains. This circle is so cruel. If you don''t have the ability to stand up, you can only accept the fate of being kicked out at any time. Gu Tianyou laughed dryly and changed the topic, "Did you tell me that the powerful person next to Li Jianshu is Qin Mulan''s daughter?" Jiang Fei said, "Strength building has come to the capital to transform fate. That Li Chu will definitely follow. It won''t be difficult for you to see her." Gu Tianyou said, "I won''t hide anything from you now. I encountered a troublesome situation in the south a while ago. There are all sorts of signs that someone is making a deal about my cooperation with the Nine Minerals Group. I thought it was Big Sister Hai Bo. After seeing you, I realized that there was someone else. I can only think about it and try to build it up." She didn''t intend to tell her the identity of Guo An. Her previous action of colluding with foreign spy organizations was a bit abrupt. This could be considered as an annotation to the previous question. Reduce Jiang Fei''s doubts. Jiang Fei didn''t seem to think too much, "You took down the mountain army without a blade, "Godmother praised you for being a great talent after she found out. Heaven''s Blessed City is changing with each passing day. It has a much better future than Lin Sinan and Peng Jiawang. Especially your relationship with Wu Dengyun and Bao Lacuo. This is another important resource for us. Since we can''t kick you out, we can only cooperate with you. Godmother won''t do such a stupid thing as killing chickens without getting their eggs." Gu Tianyou said, "In the end, it''s all a combination of interests. Taking down the mountain army means that we have to border with the Sudanese Swiss forces in the south. No one can point to the trouble that lies ahead. I just hope that when the Heaven''s Blessed Army is bloodthirsty in front of us, at least the rear will be stable and at ease." Jiang Fei nodded solemnly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s very important for us to have the Heavenly Sacred City standing there. Godmother has already decided to bet on you, so she naturally won''t look at the bad things of Strength Construction. Furthermore, I might as well tell you something important. Brother Strength Construction has been targeted by a stronger person. It probably won''t be long before we jump around." Gu Tianyou knew that most of the powerful figures she was talking about were Sun Mingshen. The West Sea Society was determined to kick the Li brothers off the ship in order to protect themselves. Sun Mingshen was able to confirm that the Li brothers were colluding with overseas spy organizations, but he did not seem to be in a hurry to stop them. He ordered himself to search for the two missing agents. In the process of cooperating with the construction, Sun Mingshen was more concerned about the construction of Heaven''s Blessed City and whether he could gain a foothold. Looking at the situation from Sun Mingshen''s height, he was definitely different from himself. I wonder what the old spy is up to. "I came to the capital this time to catch a person. Originally, I planned to go to the Nine Minerals Group to see how to build up my strength after finishing this matter. I didn''t expect that I would be able to kill two birds with one stone," he said. Jiang Fei said, "You''ve finished your work. Remember to promise me that you will help me rescue my people. As the Eight Elements Phoenix Wings, this is your responsibility." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Brother Tianyou has many identities. Are your Eight Elements Phoenix Wings very rare? At most, I won''t do it, lest you plot against me even more miserably next time." He complained angrily, "It''s not enough to be schemed by your godmother. I still need to be angered by you, this demonic woman." Jiang Fei chuckled and said, "Isn''t it too late for you to say this now? You''ve seen my body, hugged me, and kissed all the things that shouldn''t be kissed. If you dare to say that you shouldn''t kiss this Phoenix Wing, I''ll immediately contact my father and ask him to help clean the door." Gu Tianyou grabbed his clothes and put them on his body, pulled them out and left. Jiang Fei asked, "Where are we going? The big secrets of the Bridge Society will arrive soon. They are all here for your sake. I was hoping that you could help me introduce a sister to Secretary Wu." Gu Tianyou didn''t even look back and said, "Go find whoever you like. I want to go out and do something alone now. When I''m done with my work, I''ll naturally call you." Jiang Fei laughed loudly and waved her small hand. She shouted impudently, "Gu Tianyou, you''ve grown such a big stick in vain. You''re quite a big man. Your heart and eyes are as small as needles and noses." Gu Tianyou didn''t even look back. He thought to himself, sooner or later, when he stabbed you to death and begged me to live, he would know if I was a grown man or a young man. Between men and women, sometimes compared to who is more lonely than who. Jiang Fei was a cynical spirit, but like her mysterious father, she was a lonely person who acknowledged death. How could he compare to Gu Tianyou, an old liar in love? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The car parked on the forest road, red leaves dancing all over the sky, sunlight falling from the cracks in the shade of the trees. The air was filled with the fragrance of vegetation and soil. An old grey building with a mountain behind it was reflected in the forest, becoming clearer and clearer. The jeep stopped steadily in front of the building. Gu Tianyou jumped off the jeep and walked straight up the stairs. In the mail room at the entrance, an old man in a grey Chinese suit pushed open the flower mirror and took a look. Gu Tianyou thought that he needed to register. The old man waved his hand and said, "No need. I know who you''re looking for. I''ve been waiting for you in the office for a while." Gu Tianyou had a strange feeling in his heart. Shouldn''t this place be heavily guarded? Even if it wasn''t a five-step post and three-step sentinel, it shouldn''t be so lax, right? He walked into the building and followed a familiar route to Sun Mingshen''s office. Just as he was about to knock on the door, Sun Mingshen''s voice came from the room. The door wasn''t locked, right? In the office, Sun Mingshen set up an electric stove and was roasting sweet potatoes. "Sit down." The spy didn''t even raise his head and pointed at the stool in front of him. "Do you like this?" Gu Tianyou sat down and sniffed the sweet smell. He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t eaten for a whole night. "The mud furnace burns with charcoal and smoke, and the sweet potatoes are cooked and fragrant. The guests are treated to a treat, and a faint smile is left between their brows." The old spy was filled with poetic excitement. He raised his head and glanced at Gu Tianyou. "You can''t understand how our generation feels about it, It was cold in winter, There were few sweets, and in the most difficult years, the people who could eat one mouthful of this were the best people, "Our old master was defeated that year. That year, our entire family was sent to the Shannan Production Team. It was also this season. It was extremely cold. My sister agreed to marry my brother-in-law in order to let me eat a bite of roasted sweet potato. In the most difficult years, it was this roasted sweet potato that fed our family." This person was unfathomable. He said that sweet potatoes could be said anyway, but if the listener really thought that he was just talking about sweet potatoes, then he was really a fool. Gu Tianyou said, "Officials don''t make decisions for the people. It''s better to go home and sell sweet potatoes. Our job is to maintain the stability of this great country. Those who don''t do anything are only worthy to go home and tame sweet potatoes." Sun Mingshen smiled, picked up a piece and handed it over, saying, "You brat can flatter and work, so it''s not good." Gu Tianyou took it, ignoring the heat, took a big bite and asked, "Which one?" Sun Mingshen smiled at Gu Tianyou and said, "Too bold, too wild!" "It is indeed very useful to have a hundred mercenaries for revenge. However, Ming Wanjun is like a giant bomb capable of destroying all stability. It''s not just Cao Hongen and I who don''t like him. It should be said that everyone doesn''t like him." Chapter 217 On Hero Chapter 217 On Hero If Ming Wanjun only wanted to kill Cao Hongen and his son, it could be said that he was absolutely certain. However, after that incident, he did nothing. Instead, he took the opportunity to go abroad on a mission and spent more than ten years forming the strongest mercenary force in the world. This unit is called the Vengeance Mercenary. The Cao Clan''s father and son had been selling for many years, but Ming Wanjun had never come to take it. He wanted revenge, but he never told anyone who he wanted to take revenge on. Sun Mingshen said, "The person who wanted to kill him the most in the beginning was naturally Cao Hongen, In the first few years, Judge Cao had planned at least ten so-called killings against him, Every single defeat had come to an end, About a decade ago, I tried it once, But before the operation started, I saw his eyes, Suddenly, he decided to terminate the operation, Because I realized he''d figured out my plan, without taking any precautions, Perhaps it was because he was confident that he would leave and kill all those involved in the operation, or perhaps it was because he knew that once he died, the revenge mercenary would take revenge on the whole world. For personal reasons, I had not left the capital for ten years, but I still remember his lonely and desperate expression and mocking gaze. " King Ming was holding back his big move. If he didn''t move, then it would be enough. One move would cause the entire world to tremble. Even Gu Tianyou could see this, so how could these old martial artists in the international intelligence community not see it? Everyone was worried about it, but no one could stop it. Ming Wanjun appeared and disappeared. He was regarded as the closest man to God by the western military contractors. He was more alert to danger than the sharpest wild beast. The most outstanding spy organization in the world, the mercenary boss, wanted to take countless heads off his neck. However, only Hu Sanbian could really get close to him. Gu Tianyou seemed to have something to do with these two old scoundrels. Even though Sun Mingshen''s heart was like a valley, he had no choice but to think about it. When Sun Mingshen mentioned this, he was giving Gu Tianyou a chance to explain. Gu Tianyou said, "I do know Ming Wanjun. I met him through Old Geng. Old Geng built a bridge. I promised to help him settle some disabled veterans. He sent someone to help me completely control Guos Army. This is a deal that has been successfully completed. I also know that this person has a grudge with Cao Xu and his son. He has made a big difference, but I am powerless to stop him." Sun Mingshen nodded as if he was satisfied with Gu Tianyou''s answer. "I hope that you can have a more direct impact on him. If he can be persuaded to return home and kill Cao Hongen and his son, then the intelligence community in the world will appreciate your kindness. This person is like the Damores Sword hanging above everyone''s heads. He can create a major incident at any time." Gu Tianyou said, "Even you are helpless. What ability do I have to deal with you?" Sun Mingshen said, "Is it enough? If not, this piece will be yours." Gu Tianyou naturally didn''t have enough to eat. He picked up the remaining piece and asked, "Aren''t you going to eat it?" Sun Mingshen said, "You''re old, there''s no harm in eating less." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m really hungry, so I won''t be polite to you." Sun Mingshen suddenly said, "You did a good job in Burma, but I''m not in a hurry to praise you. Instead, I knocked on your brick first. You have to understand my pains." Gu Tianyou was a smart man, but Sun Mingshen used the most direct method to warn him. It could be seen how much he valued Ming Wanjun. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I can only assure you that I am not on the same path as him. If possible, I will do my best to stop him from doing something irreversible." The room was filled with the fragrance of roasted sweet potatoes, and the plain smell contained warmth and tranquility. Sun Mingshen''s cooking wasn''t boastful, and Gu Tianyou felt that it was really delicious. Sun Mingshen sighed and said, "He was originally our hero. We forced him to the opposite side of all mankind." Gu Tianyou said, "This is clearly a good deed done by that bastard Cao Xu." Sun Mingshen said, "If he didn''t have the right to lose control, how could a mere seventeen-year-old youth dare to do that?" Gu Tianyou said, "You also said that. Perhaps it means that Wan Jun did not touch their father and son because of this thought. However, in my opinion, this matter is the simplest. To resolve the hatred in his heart, he needs to pull out his sword and kill the enemy. Whoever touches his wife and children will be killed. If he doesn''t, then his entire family will be killed. It would be too unpleasant for him to do so." Sun Mingshen said, "Both Cao Hongen and his son have made outstanding contributions to this country. King of Hell Cao played a very important role in the transfer of power of the second generation of leaders. He has always been entrusted with important tasks. The foundation of the military is deep. Considering the overall situation of stability, as long as they do not do anything too outrageous, it will be difficult to shake them." Speaking of this matter, Gu Tianyou was not angry at all. He said angrily, "Cao Xu is carrying the Life-saving Gold Medal on his back. He can''t have a piece hanging around his bodyguard''s neck, right? What exactly is the situation with Cao Xuehua?" His tone was a little impolite. Sun Mingshen smiled faintly and said, "Do you want to catch her so badly to avenge Hou Minghua, or do you want to avenge that stupid girl as soon as possible?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have both of them. Personally, if I catch Cao Xuehua, I can be considered worthy of the First Grade Superintendent token on my shoulder." Sun Mingshen nodded. Hmm, he said, "You seem to really like the police business, Mr. Li Yunqing is also someone I admire, Since you''re so obsessed with lifting the lid, Then I''ll give you face, Gu Tianyou, I''m not giving you face because you made the right decision, "It''s just that I admire you very much and value your abilities. There aren''t many flaws in Cao Hongen and his son''s body. This woman can be considered quite obvious. Perhaps in another year and a half, this will be the opportunity to unleash my entire body. But today, for your sake, I''ve decided to give up this flaw." This sentence surprised Gu Tianyou and touched him slightly. With Gu Tianyou''s perception, he immediately understood the meaning behind Sun Mingshen''s words. That''s why I''m surprised and touched. Sun Mingshen intentionally moved Cao Hongen and his son. This period of time would not be too long, so he suppressed Cao Xuehua''s case and waited until the crucial moment of the real contest when he would throw out this card. But now, for Gu Tianyou''s sake, Sun Mingshen decided to give up this card that was left to be played in the future. Gu Tianyou knew why the old spy valued him so much. Therefore, he did not refuse, nor did he show any fear. Instead, he nodded calmly and said, "I will do my best to deal with the situation in Myanmar. I will definitely live up to your trust." Sun Mingshen seemed to be very satisfied with this answer. He smiled and nodded, "You have already done very well, far exceeding my expectations. You even did it without my help. I know that you must have some questions about strength building. Now you can ask me." Gu Tianyou said, "I have nothing to ask. You have already given me an answer just now. The time is not ripe. Even the fat meat on the side of your mouth has to endure not eating it." Sun Mingshen laughed loudly. "you can associate, But you''re right, Although the information you gave me to the London Intelligence Unit has been verified, and there is enough evidence to pull the building of power off the horse, "However, I have decided to temporarily suppress this case. Apart from the premature timing, I also want to see if there will be anyone on that ship who is connected to him. In addition, the Nine Minerals Group''s cooperation project with Qian Long Holdings s in Heavenly Blessing City is at a critical stage. I have to let him finish his work." Gu Tianyou said, "I have nothing to ask. I want to know where Cao Xuehua is hiding now." Sun Mingshen said, "This woman has a lover called Zhao Qiang. This is their current address." As he spoke, he handed over a piece of paper. "Go, you must be more careful in arresting them. Neither of them is simple. If you can, I hope you can use the special police and try not to personally participate in the operation." Gu Tianyou chuckled. He picked up the note and glanced at it. He threw it into the stove and stood up. "Please organize and wait for news of my contribution." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Feng Qiwei had been very popular recently. Logically speaking, he had just been promoted to the head of the Criminal Investigation Bureau. It was time for Bureau Feng to be proud of himself. But now, he had been burned to the ground because of a case. This case was the murder of Hou Minghua. The suspect had locked onto it, but it was unhooked under the eyes of the General Administration. Professor Li Yunqing of the Special Investigation Team was not in the system. He was a forensic expert specially hired by the Ministry. He was paid a symbolic monthly salary of one yuan per month and worked hard to handle the case. Even the number one commander respected him for his fists. He could be said to be someone who had jumped out of the Three Realms and was not in the Five Elements. His words and deeds were all rules outside the circle, but they still carried a lot of weight in front of the heads of ministries and commissions. This old gentleman stared at Hou Minghua''s case, making him very passive. But no matter how passive he was, he didn''t dare to really dig deep into this case. Because of a phone call from Sun Mingshen. When Gu Tianyou came over, he did not greet him in advance, but was stopped by the secretary according to the usual practice. Although the first-in-command of the General Administration could not be said to be a person of great importance, he was still a dignified head of the main hall and one of the top figures in the eight overall situations of the ministries and commissions. He was busy with endless work every day, how could he see it whoever wanted to see it? The secretary had fine eyebrows and big eyes, her long hair fluttering about, and her figure was graceful and youthful. He stared at the rank of First Grade Superintendent on Gu Tianyou''s shoulder and said bluntly, "Why can''t you understand human language? I told you that the time of the chief is precious. You have to follow the procedure to report the problem and report the work. Make an appointment first and then wait for the notice. Everything has to come first, understand?" These words sounded impolite, but they reflected the most standard office style of the capital''s public service. Everyone who came down to do things was an idiot who didn''t know the rules. The big shots with connections had already made an appointment with the leader, so they wouldn''t find it uncomfortable at this door. These rustic bumpkins were acting so arrogantly at the local level that they had to behave properly and obediently at the feet of the Son of Heaven. Gu Tianyou chuckled. He naturally wouldn''t argue with her and teased, "I''m from Bureau Feng''s hometown. According to seniority, he has to call me uncle. Do you have to make an appointment as your uncle''s nephew?" She was a junior in the secretary''s office of the General Administration. Normally, she didn''t have any chance to act so arrogantly. It was not easy for her to get a bumpkin from below to temper her lips. In the end, when she got up, the toad panted heavily. What a big breath. She actually claimed to be Bureau Feng''s uncle. The secretary''s eyebrows immediately raised. It looked like she was really angry. She slammed the information on her hand heavily and said, "You''re still strong, aren''t you? Take a piece of pig skin as soap and find yourself a cheek, aren''t you?" No wonder everyone said that the people of Yanjing were all talking crosstalk, and any big girl cursing people was full of witty words. Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and ignored her. He walked around the secretary''s office and directly arrived at Feng Qiwei''s office. Without knocking, he pushed the door open. The little secretary followed behind in panic, wanting to stop him, but how could she stop him? Chapter 218 Handle Affairs Chapter 218 Handle Affairs Little secretary was about to be unlucky. Fortunately, Brother Tianyou was a merciful master. Before Feng Qiwei got angry, he said, "Old Feng, your family education is strict enough. It takes more effort to meet you than to meet the head of the ministry. Don''t blame her. I was the one who barged in." When Feng Qiwei saw Gu Tianyou, his brain was filled with three circles. Ever since he knew that this master had an extraordinary relationship with Sun Mingshen, his status as Superintendent Gu in Old Feng''s heart had already reached the rank of Chief Superintendent. A good leader makes a good trader. Because they''re too scheming. There were many examples of this. Tao Zhu Gong assisted Gou Jian to dominate one side and then left the official circles. In a few years, he became a Shang Sheng. But a good trader can hardly be a good official. When leadership is a university, it is not enough to know how to calculate. Hu Xueyan was an example. As a merchant, he was incredibly awesome. After sneaking into the bureaucratic arena, it was difficult for him to run into a wall everywhere. In the end, he was depressed to death. Old Feng hurriedly stood up, his face full of joy. Seeing the little secretary''s panicked expression, he was just about to ask. Gu Tianyou turned around and said to the secretary, "Please get me a cup of tea." The secretary noticed that the young superintendent was not a good vegetarian. She nodded in panic and looked at Feng Qiwei with hesitation in her eyes. Feng Xing''s expression darkened as he said, "What are you thinking about? Why aren''t you going now?" Gu Tianyou looked at the graceful back of the secretary and smiled ambiguously, "Old Feng, you can do it. Guan Sheng is so arrogant, the secretary is a rookie, the romance of Marxism-Leninism is extraordinary." Feng Qiwei cupped his fists and smiled bitterly "Brother, don''t tease me, ''"What year is this? Who dares to talk about that nonchalance? Besides, I''ve been thinking about a lawsuit lately. The case of your special investigation team is enough for me to drink a pot. Elder Li keeps urging the General Administration to issue an A-class national arrest warrant. On the other hand, Bureau Sun asks me to suppress this case again. I have no choice but to wronge Elder Li." Gu Tianyou sat on the table with a golden knife and said, "Your brother''s three members of the fire task force all broke their legs. Brother, I didn''t stop my business outside. I was sent back by the old professor to capture Cao Xuehua. I''m here to borrow some troops from your brother." Feng Qiwei knew that Gu Tianyou''s presence here meant that this was Sun Mingshen''s intention. He was extremely shocked by Gu Tianyou''s influence on Sun Mingshen. It was simply greater than the legendary illegitimate child. Sun Mingshen forcefully suppressed the key cases supervised by the ministry for three months, and the head of the ministry didn''t even give him face. Now that Gu Tianyou had returned, Sun Mingshen immediately nodded. This face was even more useful than the heads of the ministries and commissions. He said hesitantly, "Director Sun?" Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I just came from him. I have already obtained the suspect''s position. I intend to arrest him tomorrow morning. I came to ask you to authorize the Special Police Unit to cooperate with me." Feng Qiwei happily said, "Don''t worry, I will arrange the special police unit of the Armed Police Headquarters to be on standby at any time." Gu Tianyou said, "The other party used to be the commander''s guard. His skills are far beyond ordinary people''s. I hope that Lin Cihu can lead the team personally." Feng Qiwei replied, "That''s not a problem." "It''s rare for your brother to come here. I have to give him a chance to do his best as a landlord today," he added. As he spoke, he signaled for Gu Tianyou to sit casually. It was convenient for him to go out. After a while, Feng Qiwei returned to his office. Then, the secretary brought in two cups of tea. Feng Qiwei signaled for her to put it down and introduced her, "Xiao Wang, this is Comrade Gu Tianyou from the Ministry''s Special Task Force. You two should know each other." "Hello, Chief. My name is Wang Ruidan." The little secretary''s perception was not low. The person who dared to call Old Feng on Feng Qiwei''s table, even if it was a toad, had to believe that he had the qualifications to eat swan meat. He took the initiative to stretch out his small hand and revealed a warm smile on his face. Gu Tianyou chuckled. He held Wang Ruidan''s small hand and said, "Don''t call him Commander. I don''t deserve this title. You people who work beside the Commander are the Commanders. Give me face and call him Brother Tianyou. If you need anything, you can call him." Wang Ruidan giggled, not taking it seriously. Feng Qiwei said, "Little Wang, did you hear me clearly? Your brother Tianyou has given you a mission. I''ll be the host tonight. Come and have a drink with me." Gu Tianyou took a look at the time. It was almost five in the afternoon, and the arrest was scheduled to start at four in the morning. A drink was harmless. Although Feng Qiwei was obedient to him, the power in his bones came from Sun Mingshen. Even if he was fearless, he couldn''t take him too seriously. Not only Feng Qiwei, but Wang Ruidan as well. Those who could get into this office were either qualified or had backgrounds. If they could make friends, it would be much better than making enemies. The restaurant was chosen by Feng Qiwei. It was a middle-grade restaurant outside the Fifth Ring Road. It was decorated in an ancient style. It was said that authentic game could be eaten. How many of the places where authentic game can be eaten these days are legally operated? Looks like Old Feng''s relationship with this shop is not ordinary. The lady boss looked like she was in her forties and greeted Brother Feng warmly when they met. Her voice was so sweet that she called out Old Feng''s blood sugar. The boxes had already been arranged and the dishes had been prepared. After the three of them sat down, Feng Qiwei asked Wang Ruidan to sit next to Gu Tianyou. Wang Ruidan sat down halfway. She said that she had originally agreed to attend her boyfriend''s classmate reunion today. Feng Qiwei said: Today is a rare opportunity to learn. Young people have just joined the workforce and should put their careers first. They cannot always think about love and affection. "Comrade Tian You is a member of the Special Investigation Team and an elite member of our criminal investigation community. He has a lot of work experience. Little Wang, you should consult your brother Tian You more," Feng Qiwei added. This old scoundrel had a cheap expression on his face, and it didn''t look like he was holding back his fart. This secretary was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Her eyes and tone were just right, clearly the rhythm of an experienced romantic partner. Gu Tianyou looked at her calmly and thought to himself, Feng Qiwei seems to be intentionally stuffing this chick into my daddy''s short-term job. He shouldn''t dare to make a condom for me. However, this chick''s chest is round, but her head isn''t empty. It''s better to be careful. Wang Ruidan said, "I''m afraid that Brother Tianyou won''t teach me." Gu Tianyou said, "This word is not the same as me." As he spoke, the dishes were served. Crystal elbows were served with lettuce pads and plates. This was called advancing from south to north and making a fortune. From the looks of it, it was very ordinary. After witnessing the cooking skills of the Three Whips Old Demon, it was very difficult for any dishes to enter Gu Tianyou''s eyes. "Drink some white wine first," said Feng Qiwei. Wang Ruidan said, "No, the liquor is too strong. If I drink it, I''ll get drunk. If I drink too much, I''ll give Brother Tianyou a joke." Feng Qiwei laughed and said, "Brother Tianyou is a famous flower protector. With him, I can guarantee that no one will dare to laugh at you, and no one will dare to bully you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There is no leader on this occasion today. There are only brothers and little girls. You can drink freely." When a person has use value, will be treated as a dish by others, once lost use value, is a dish plate. Sometimes not even plates. Gu Tianyou knew very well that Feng Qiwei''s sugar-coated cannonball could not be taken seriously. Hee hee hee hae flirt, drink to cup dry, not long after the two of them get a little drunk. After three rounds of drinking, Feng Qiwei said that he was old and could not be compared to a young man. Little Wang''s family was in the city, so Old Brother Gu could help send her back to the city. I''ll deal with her here tonight. On the way back, Wang Ruidan staggered and asked, "Just now, I heard from Bureau Feng that Brother Tianyou spent ten years in prison when you were a child?" "The moment you enter the cell, your heart jumps; without saying a word, warm up and bathe; three prison meals, not enough; four high walls, and sentry posts." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s not a good place. I''d rather have never been there myself." Wang Ruidan suddenly asked, "Feng Qiwei seems to be a little afraid of you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The leader has self-restraint and doesn''t have any common sense with me. We can''t misunderstand the leader''s kindness towards us into fear." Wang Ruidan suddenly changed the topic and asked, "Brother Tianyou, am I beautiful?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said sincerely, "It''s more beautiful and has a first-rate figure." Gu Tianyou was waiting for her to say something else. Wang Ruidan said, "I beg you, as long as you agree, I can do anything tonight." Gu Tianyou slowly pulled over and asked, "Did Feng Qiwei arrange for you to say that?" Wang Ruidan shook his head. "I begged him to help me create this opportunity, I didn''t know about your relationship with Bureau Sun, Bureau Feng told me in the office that he could do it as long as he pleaded with you, so I asked him to arrange such an opportunity. Brother Tianyou, I''m not a slut who can''t get rid of wealthy people by climbing up with sticks. I really have no other choice but to make such a move. There''s no other meaning in it. " Damn it, I''m really not being overly thoughtful. There really are some stories hidden in this meal. Gu Tianyou thought about how he knew Wang Ruidan in his heart. Before he saw Feng Qiwei, there didn''t seem to be any link that he had deliberately arranged. He left the old spy''s office and went straight to the headquarters. There was no contact between him and anyone else. This girl should have only learned about the relationship between me and the old spy when Old Feng went to the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom. "You''re speaking so formally. I''m a little distracted." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "Tell me, what can I do for you?" Wang Ruidan was pleasantly surprised, "So you agreed to help?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I can only tell you what kind of trouble you are in first. Nobody can help you with anything related to Sun Mingshen if they want to." Wang Ruidan said, "You have even fished out Bureau Feng. My father''s incident was at most a few words of nonsense. As long as you are willing to help, you will definitely be able to save him." Chapter 219 Master Chapter 219 Master Women cry before taking off their pants, men cry after taking off their pants. Don''t think that the girl is pitiful, and don''t think that your fellow will be too big for a woman to bear. Even a baby weighing eight and a half kilograms can come out, so there''s nothing a woman can''t hold sad. When a fool feels that a woman is pitiful, it often means that this fool is about to become a pitiful ghost. In a four-star hotel in the capital''s Third Ring Road, Gu Tianyou was listening with interest to Wang Ruidan''s father''s case. In this lifetime, as long as one was alive, anything could happen. Perhaps a miracle would happen in the next second, or calamity would ensue one after another. A dragon begets a dragon, a phoenix begets a phoenix, and a mouse''s son Wang Xiaomi''s father was also a secretary, but he did it in a religious office. Wang Ruidan was in his early fifties. After all these years, he had some connections. Wang Ruidan was the secretary of Feng Qiwei''s headquarters. Wang Ruidan had been crying about Mr. Wang from the beginning. Gu Tianyou interrupted and said that if you cry again, there''s no need to say anything. I booked the room to listen to you quietly and rest. Did you really think it was to comb you? Wang Ruidan immediately stopped his grief and said, "If you just want to hear my story and then pretend that you don''t owe me anything and don''t help me, then I''d rather cry and sleep with you now. Although I''m sorry to my boyfriend, who told him not to get my dad out?" This girl is stuck to me. Gu Tianyou chuckled as he stood up and said, "If you continue to talk nonsense, I will leave." Wang Ruidan then told the whole story. The man''s fault came down to four words: misfortune comes from the mouth. Mr. Wang has no other hobbies in his life and likes to study the Book of Changes, the Eight Trigrams, and astronomy. This person''s brain was very clever, easy to learn and profound, but he persevered in researching some real things. Normally, he liked to criticize people for divination, but after many attempts, he gradually gained some fame within a certain range. He had no ambition in his official career, but he had a bit of dignity and interest in living on this evil path. A middle-aged man who had no ambitions in his life had suddenly become a hot spot in the workplace at the age of knowing the destiny of heaven. This matter was a matter of pride to anyone. As even the leaders of the unit took the initiative to invite him to give guidance and address him as Master Wang instead of Old Wang in the past, his interest in studying Yi Xue grew even greater. Wang Da Mi had become Master Wang, and his reputation was growing day by day. Wang Ruidan paused. Glancing at Gu Tianyou, he said, "Men become bad when they have the ability," he said. "That''s true for almost all men. Those who say they''re innocent don''t have the ability to find more women. My father has been faithful to my mother for most of his life. I thought their lives were typical of love life, but I never thought that he would find a 25-year-old young woman after the age of 52." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I can understand this." "Everything is difficult, but difficult to beg for, be begged for is a kind of enjoyment. The most enjoyable thing for a man in his life was not to go to bed, but to be begged. The feeling of dignity, face, complacency, and recognition was all in the smiling faces of others. Someone begging meant that it was useful. Useful men were especially energetic when they went to bed. Your father is strong, so he might not be disappointed. Perhaps he just feels that he has the ability to take care of more women. " Wang Ruidan''s face turned red from these words. She was certain that she did not care about this. This girl was still in pure love years and lacked understanding of the cruelty and dirtiness of real life. He didn''t know that the so-called romance and indifference was really just an excuse for being lazy and willing to be mediocre for someone who had never experienced Transcendence before. In a person''s life, there will always be many encounters, some are meteors, some are floating clouds, Jinghong a glance across the memories far away. Wang Ruidan was like a cloud in Gu Tianyou''s eyes, so he didn''t have any misgivings when he spoke. Half a month ago, something strange happened in the capital. Suddenly, a loud noise came from a courtyard on the outskirts of the city. The entire courtyard mysteriously disappeared that night, leaving behind an unfathomable pit. For a moment, there were different opinions. Some said that the demolition company hired a demolition expert to commit the crime. Others said that the giant bomb left behind by the little ghost was accidentally detonated. More mysteriously, I was hiding at the end of the dragon vein. The dragon left behind a large pit and sunk the house. The dragon vein was damaged and I was in danger! Rumors always spread faster than the truth. The news reached Master Wang''s ears. Master Wang said seriously. This pit is not my Chao Long Vein, nor is it a disaster caused by a little ghost, nor is it caused by the demolition company. Rather, there are experts playing tricks to take the lives of an important person. This nonsense flew into Sun Mingshen''s ears. For some reason, Old Sun directly sent someone to secretly capture Master Wang. I haven''t heard from you yet. Feng Qiwei had once owed Master Wang a favor to change his fate. On that day, Master Wang had predicted that he would suffer today''s calamity. He also said that if Feng Qiwei did nothing, he would surely suffer ten years of great luck. Now that every sentence had been fulfilled, Old Feng Ning believed in it and could only help Wang Ruidan secretly. Three days ago, the authorities found an underground treasure vault in this pit. After opening it, they found antiques, calligraphy, and paintings. There were countless golden jades, as well as more than a billion bundles of moldy cash. Most importantly, we found a safe. After opening it, he found a lot of confidential information with the autograph of a retired high-ranking general from the three headquarters. This person sold his position in the military and sold out state secrets. The evidence was conclusive. An hour after the news spread, the man died of cancer the same day. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou immediately realized that this was Sun Mingshen''s big operation against the military. This Master Wang somehow peeped through the mysteries of the heavens and revealed them in a single word. Whether he really had the ability or something else, Sun Ming would definitely not let him off if something like this happened. I''m afraid this matter isn''t easy to handle. Wang Ruidan noticed that Gu Tianyou was trying to shy away. He quickly knelt down in front of Gu Tianyou and hugged Gu Tianyou''s thigh with both of his hands. "Brother Tianyou, you''ve been in prison for many years, and you''ve come from the south. Feng Qiwei is afraid of you. You''re my father''s noble person. As long as you''re willing to help," he cried. "You''re just promising me with your body?" Wang Ruidan blushed and said, "Before my father was taken away, he said that a noble person came from the south to rescue him. This person has been sentenced throughout his life. He has the power of a dragon and a tiger to subdue others. As long as he can get hold of this person, he will definitely be able to save him in the midst of fire and water." "I came here with you tonight to think of whatever you want. As long as you are willing to save my father, I will tell you the truth. I have a boyfriend who has been dating for two years, and I have already discussed marriage. If it wasn''t for the fact that my life and death are at stake, I definitely wouldn''t want to do anything wrong to him." Gu Tianyou was secretly stunned. He remembered that this girl had asked him whether he had been in prison since he was young. It seemed that there was a long time ago. This Master Wang really has some skills. The technique of the Book of Changes was also recorded in the Hundred Plays Diagram. It only stated that there were credits in the north and south, odd sects in the south, and plum blossoms in the north. The mysteries were related to the perception of the heavens and humans. People and insects that were not Xiantian Spirit Channels could not be taught, and laymen were insignificant. Presumably, this Master Wang was such a human bug. At this point, if Gu Tianyou still refused, the girl might collapse on the spot. Forget it. If Master Wang can save him, then save him. If Sun Mingshen doesn''t give him face, then that means that he isn''t good enough. Let''s let this matter go. So he said, "I dare not guarantee that I will succeed in this matter. I have another important matter to attend to tomorrow morning. After finishing this matter, I will go and ask. It is best to meet your father first. If possible, I will do my best." With Wang Ruidan in the system, he naturally understood that this kind of thing could be accomplished without a full promise. Hearing Gu Tianyou''s words, he could only slowly nod and accept the result. Gu Tianyou said that it''s so late. If you want to go back, you can leave now. If you don''t want to go back, you can stay and sleep. Don''t worry, I''m not in the mood to touch you. Wang Ruidan lowered his head and said in a mosquito-like voice, "My boyfriend has been waiting for my signal with a few friends outside." Gu Tianyou was suddenly enlightened. This girl was really interesting. He had actually arranged for such a disgraceful trap for himself to drill into. If she couldn''t control it just now, she would probably signal the outsiders to rush in and take a few pictures as soon as she took off her clothes. Brother Tianyou would be at her mercy. What the heck, don''t even think about it. The person who can pull your father out of the mouth of the National Security Tiger can be dealt with by a few stubborn little masters? A great man rarely stoops to pettiness or harbors grievance for past wrongs. Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Hurry up and scram. Remember to owe Brother Tianyou a favor. In the future, the General Administration should inform Brother Tianyou if there is any trouble." The next morning, at four o''clock, Gu Tianyou woke up on time and drove straight into the city. The SWAT team has assembled at the appointed location, Gu Tianyou jumped out of the car and went straight to Lin Cihu, who was leading the team. He said solemnly, "Big Brother Lin, I am now officially informing you about the suspects. The two suspects are Zhao Qiang, a male, and Cao Zhengchuan''s life secretary. They are proficient in fighting techniques in the army, especially in acupuncture and moxibustion. If there is no need, don''t fight them close." "Cao Xuehua, female, 38 years old. Former Lieutenant Colonel of Zhongnanhai Guard Corps, discharged from the army due to the corruption of his life. He is proficient in the northern sect''s Xingyi Fist. His military quality is superb. If necessary, he can be killed directly!" Lin Cihu glanced at the sniper Di Haoran and said, "No problem." Gu Tianyou said, "The suspect must be carrying a weapon, but we are not sure whether it is heavy firepower. Once the capture operation starts, the first thing the participants should pay attention to is their personal safety!" Di Haoran suddenly shouted for the report. Gu Tianyou hinted that he could speak. The young sniper then said, "Commander, what I want to ask is that after the operation is over, would you please enjoy a drink with your brothers?" Gu Tianyou replied loudly, "The operation has succeeded. I will treat you to a celebration wine. Everyone must participate!" Their opponents were strong, so not every single one of these young Special Warfare Team members would be able to return unscathed. When Gu Tianyou said this, although his tone was fierce and arrogant, his inner feelings were lonely. "Let''s begin!" Chapter 220 Treacherous Chapter 220 Treacherous In the morning light, a tall and well-built woman was leading a little boy on the way to school. A middle-aged man followed behind with a bag full of breakfast. The two of them watched the boy walk into school together, and the scene looked no different from that of all three happy families. This moment of happiness, however, was the result of more people''s long-term misfortune. Gu Tianyou said emotionlessly, "Prepare. Once the suspect leaves the school area and enters the capture area, we will immediately start the operation!" Lin Cihu sighed, "Is it that hard to be a good person in this fucking world?" "Being a rich bad person is very different from being a poor good person. They made the right choice," Gu Tianyou said. "Unfortunately for that child," Lin Cihu said. Gu Tianyou sneered, "Who would come to pity the people whose families were destroyed by their husband and wife?" As he spoke, he had already entered the area designated by the capture operation. On one side of the road was a high wall, and on the other side was a highway. Secret sentries were arranged at both ends of the road to stop pedestrians. With the couple''s accomplishments and alertness, they should immediately notice that something was amiss. Lin Cihu''s expression was grim as he ordered, "Let''s begin!" The capture operation started fairly smoothly. Three cars flanked the road and surrounded the two of them. The armed SWAT officers jumped out of the car with guns in their hands. The couple glanced at each other, raised their hands behind their heads, and knelt on the ground as instructed by the special police. A special police officer approached to put handcuffs on the two of them. He did not follow Lin Cihu''s instructions before the operation began and used a binding electric shock device to restrain the two of them. He directly took the handcuffs and grabbed Zhao Qiang''s hand. Gu Tianyou instantly realized that it was going to be bad and decisively ordered, "Kill the male suspect!" Di Haoran couldn''t see any signs of losing control in the scope, so he hesitated for a moment. At this moment, Zhao Qiang suddenly flipped his wrist and snatched the handcuffs away. At the same time, he suddenly jumped up. The handcuffs became a killing weapon on his hand. Blood splattered from the nearest special police officer''s neck. The special police officer fell, but the pistol on his waist was already in Cao Xuehua''s hand. The gunshot rang out. The bullets from the sniper rifle missed the couple. In an instant, Zhao Qiang jumped behind another special police officer, while Cao Xuehua fell to the ground and hid under the dead special police officer. At the same time, the pistols in their hands fired continuously. Two special police officers were shot between the eyebrows and were killed on the spot! "Fuck!" Gu Tianyou and Lin Cihu jumped out of the car almost at the same time. Zhao Qiang and Cao Xuehua had each captured a special police officer. These heavily armed SWAT officers were simply toys at their mercy. The two of them leaned against the wall and hid behind the two special police officers. Zhao Qiang said, "Don''t move. We don''t mind killing two more." As Gu Tianyou and Lin Cihu arrived, Zhao Qiang stared coldly at Gu Tianyou and said, "It''s you again!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Since you know me, you should know that you don''t have a chance to escape." Cao Xuehua sneered, "Your tone isn''t small. Let''s go now. Let''s see how you can stop us." Gu Tianyou sighed and turned to look at Lin Cihu. It was supposed to be a well-planned and straightforward mission, but because the executives had discounted the execution of the order in two phases, it had evolved into the current situation. The first mistake was that the first dead SWAT officer did not use a restraining electric shock device to restrain the two of them and came over to catch them with handcuffs. As a result, he paid the price of his life for his conceit and carelessness. In the second part, just before the danger was about to occur, Gu Tianyou had ordered Di Haoran to shoot Zhao Qiang to death, but he hesitated for a moment and lost his fighter jet. Gu Tianyou had always been looking for an opportunity to shoot, but Zhao Qiang and Cao Xuehua were both top experts. They had always hidden their vital parts behind the two Special Police officers who had been restrained. Lin Cihu took a big step forward and Zhao Qiang narrowed his eyes. Being in a desperate situation, the beasts were still struggling, and at this moment, the energy they erupted out was usually exceedingly high. Zhao Qiang said, "Don''t go any further, otherwise we don''t care about dying together!" Lin Cihu looked at the young face of the injured special police officer and finally stopped. What are they waiting for? Gu Tianyou looked at Zhao Qiang and Cao Xuehua, who were forced into a corner. Their movement time should have been controlled within two minutes, but now they were stuck here. If they could not quickly control the situation, they would most likely be stuck in a stalemate. This was the capital, so it was impossible to not alert any news media without stopping passing vehicles and pedestrians. No matter what they were waiting for, they couldn''t wait any longer! Gu Tianyou took a step forward. Cao Xuehua''s gun came out of the hostage''s armpit. Her blood and qi were concentrating on her arm. Gu Tianyou made a judgment in advance. He turned around and the bullet flew towards his chest. A loud engine rumbled as a Hummer jeep unreasonably broke through the SWAT blockade and rushed over! Under Di Haoran''s sniper rifle''s continuous firing, the tyres of the Hummer jeep had already burst two times, but the driver had bulletproof glass to protect him. With his exquisite driving skills, he still managed to control the jeep accurately to the scene of arrest. He crashed into two special police charging vehicles and charged towards Gu Tianyou and Lin Cihu. In the blink of an eye, the car rushed towards Zhao Qiang and Cao Xuehua without stopping! Gu Tianyou flew over and pulled the jeep''s door down. The driver was a young man with a pistol in his hand. He had a sarcastic smile on his face. His eyes were filled with tears, but his eyes were filled with despair. He pointed his pistol at his chin and pulled the trigger decisively. In less than five minutes, there were seven corpses lying on the ground, five young special police officers and two suspects. There was also an unknown victim in the jeep. Eight lives. Gu Tianyou stood in silence. Soldiers dangerous way, when used with caution, ancient generals such as Duke Wei Li Jingzhe although a hundred battles, still dare not lightly win. There was no real victory against his dead comrades. Lin Cihu ordered, "End!" Within a few minutes, everything on the battlefield had been cleaned up. The purpose of the operation was achieved, but the result was a failure. At this moment, Gu Tianyou realized that it was reasonable for Sun Mingshen to disapprove of his haste. The young man driving the Hummer was like a mirror, allowing Gu Tianyou to see his shortcomings in strategy. Cao Hongen and his son were already prepared! Even if there weren''t any mistakes in those two links, today''s action would definitely cause great losses. In the morgue of the Armed Police General Hospital, Di Haoran''s gaze was dull as he looked at his comrades who were still alive two hours ago. Because of a second of hesitation, they were already five ice-cold corpses. Gu Tianyou stood at the side and looked at him, sighing. Lin Cihu said in a deep voice, "The disobedience on the battlefield has caused such serious consequences. Even if you are the best soldier I, Lin Cihu, have brought, I will not allow you to do so. From now on, you are no longer a member of the 722." Di Haoran knelt on the ground and covered his face with both hands. As he silently sobbed, tears flowed out from between his fingers. It could be seen that he was in great pain, carrying a huge amount of psychological pressure. Lin Cihu''s words were like a bullet, knocking him down completely. Gu Tianyou walked over and put down a gun and a card in front of him. "There are two choices in front of you. First, pick up your gun and pay the price for your mistake like a man. Second, pick up this card and live on, carrying the infamy of a coward. Live on for the sake of the five families behind the five people lying here!" Di Haoran picked up the gun. Gu Tianyou sighed and Lin Cihu nodded slightly. But Di Haoran quickly picked up the card. He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Big Brother Gu, I can''t recall that I have other skills to earn money besides relying on guns." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Sun Mingshen''s office, Gu Tianyou lowered his head dispiritedly. He could still hold on in front of Di Haoran, but he didn''t have any pride left. "Why are you looking so dejected?" The old agent handed over a glass of water and said, "Did you misdirect it?" "At least I''m not a qualified commander." Gu Tianyou took the cup and remembered that he hadn''t touched it all morning. "Compared to Cao Hongen, your cultivation is still far from perfect. In fact, if I hadn''t secretly arranged for someone to block Cao Hongen''s path today, what happened today would have already appeared in the eastern and western media. Your ministries and commissions, including you, would have been under tremendous pressure. Even Feng Qiwei would have resigned because of this matter." Gu Tianyou suddenly raised his head, "Are you saying that this is a trap set by Cao Hongen?" Sun Mingshen nodded, "Strictly speaking, this is just a casual move he set up. If no one touched those two people, they would be safe. But if your ministry insists on capturing them and trying to dig Cao Hongen through Cao Xuehua, this is his most direct counterattack." Gu Tianyou frowned and said in a dissatisfied tone, "Did you foresee that my capture operation might fail?" "I am not Zhuge Liang, "How could I have such unpredictable abilities? However, I have been dealing with Cao Hongen for many years. I have always known that he is a master who takes three steps at a time. The two of them are standing there openly. They look like a mouthful of fat meat, but they are definitely not delicious. That''s why I arranged for someone to secretly help you block those so-called journalists who happened to pass by." Sun Mingshen sighed and said, "It''s a pity that I didn''t expect Old Cao to do so much. He actually used a dead man. He really wanted to make a big news." Why would he make a big deal out of it? Because of the existence of the Hummer vehicle and the dead man, whether the capture was successful or not, it would cause great casualties. What Cao Hongen needed to do was to put this matter in public. What purpose does he want to use this matter to achieve? Gu Tianyou was confused. He remembered that Sun Mingshen had mentioned the timing before the operation. He was targeting the Cao family''s father-son arrangement, so Cao Hongen would not be unaware of it. Sun Mingshen said, "Cao Hongen sold a flaw and left behind a hidden chess game. He wanted to use this opportunity to catch our flaw. If this operation is led by the national security and has caused an extremely bad news impact, think about what the Fuehrer will think of me, Sun Mingshen. After all, those two were once from the military." The issue of principle has evolved into a party struggle! At this point, Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered what Wang Ruidan said about her father last night. Guo An recently defeated a retired boss in the military. Wang Ruidan''s father was arrested by Sun Mingshen because he leaked the Heavenly Secrets in this matter. The protagonist of this matter had been in the military for many years, and there were countless old students. Could this person also be implicated in the Cao Clan? Cao Hongen had not only designed this matter to divert his gaze, but also to weaken Sun Mingshen in front of the Fuehrer? Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou realized that although he was mature, he was still young and had limited combat experience. Compared to these old Jianghu, he was still a bit lacking. He suddenly remembered what Wang Ruidan had entrusted him with. Since he had already promised Wang Ruidan, he had to give it a try. It''s pointless to beat around the bush in front of someone like Sun Mingshen. He simply went straight to the point and asked, "There''s something I want to ask the leader about. Is there a Mr. Wang Chongwen here as a guest?" Chapter 221 Military Counselor, Disguise Chapter 221 Military Counselor, Disguise The Book of Changes-Ze Shui trapped Tuan Yue: trapped, just concealed. To say, trapped without losing its place, heng; The only gentleman? This was the only reason for the danger, because the masculinity was concealed by the femininity. But even so, as long as he was a gentleman, he should maintain a good mentality in adversity, stick to the righteous path, and not drift with the current because he was in danger, he would be able to overcome the danger. Wang Chongwen had a calm aura on his body, and he had a very expert demeanor. If this old bastard was a swindler, he was at least a top-notch swindler. As he spoke, he spoke in a straight line. Seeing that Gu Tianyou was not surprised at all, he opened his mouth and said, "Noble lady has arrived. This old man''s prison calamity has gone!" ? Sun Mingshen gave Wang Chongwen face unexpectedly. When he heard Gu Tianyou mention Wang Chongwen, he said, "This person is a bit of a ghost. It''s just that his mouth is too shattered. Capturing him is just to teach him a lesson. It''s fine if you want to catch this person. However, after getting him out, this person can''t stay in the country anymore. Do you understand what I mean?" This Wang Chongwen''s iron-mouthed divine arithmetic said that Sun Mingshen''s case of designing a tiger in the army was accurate. If this person fell into Cao Hongen''s hands and allowed him to make use of the topic, it would probably be more inconvenient for national security. The current head of state is vigorously pursuing military reform. According to Sun Mingshen, this is not a partial repair of the policy system, but an overall and revolutionary reform. It is the reconstruction of the military system. With such a major change, it was inevitable that they would have to move the cake of a group of people. Sun Mingshen had too many big things to do, so he definitely didn''t want to regenerate branches outside the node. Gu Tianyou had some enlightenment and nodded, "This person is a bit crooked. I plan to bring him back to Tianyou City and let Little Dragon Girl take care of him." Sun Mingshen chuckled, "You can go get someone." ? Just like that, Gu Tianyou appeared in front of Wang Chongwen. "Don''t be in a hurry to get me a top hat. It won''t be a problem to get you out. You have to answer a few of my questions first and agree to one of my requests. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about anything else." When this old bastard was caught, he once told his daughter that there would be a noble person coming to rescue him. He also said that this noble person had been dealing with prison sentences from the moment he was born. It could really be said that every sentence of the Iron Mouth Divine Severance was like gold. Gu Tianyou was really too curious about this, so he wanted to ask him what sect he was from, and also wanted to test how many true ingredients this Master Yi Xue had. Wang Chongwen said, "This prison calamity is all because of a long tongue. It should be a calamity for my life. In the future, I should be cautious. However, the moment this matter happened, I couldn''t help but get involved in a vortex of calamity. Wang Chongwen is just a nobody. The battlefield where the immortals fight should be kept far away. I am willing to follow Mister down south." Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised. Before I could say anything, this old divine staff had already said it out loud. It seemed that he really had some ability. "Mr. Wang is indeed worthy of his reputation. I wonder where Mr. Wang''s arithmetic came from." "Jiang Xiangqi Sect''s escaping armor in the south and Plum Blossom Sect''s evolving number in the north. Jiang Xiangqi Sect and Plum Blossom Sect are both known as the prime ministers of Jianghu and Qing Gui of Jianghu Hundred Flowers, but I wonder if Mr. Wang''s algorithm is based on foreign geomantic omen or astronomical phenomena?" Wang Chongwen said, "Mr. Gu is worthy of being a hero who grew up in prison. Everything in the Jianghu Dao is as clear as yours. To be honest, I was originally an abandoned disciple of Jiang Xiang. I coincidentally learned to enter the Dao by myself after learning the Plum Blossom Yiyi Secret Book. My cultivation is shallow, so I''m just a beginner." Gu Tianyou asked, "I heard that the rules for choosing disciples in your line of work are extremely high. You need to be extremely talented in spirit and will to have the chance to obtain a true inheritance with a Celestial Sensor. Therefore, it is rare for you to have a suitable talent for inheritance. Since you were chosen by the Jiang Xiangsect first, why did you become an abandoned disciple?" Also, aren''t you working as a secretary in the Religious Affairs Office? After so many years of obscurity, why did he suddenly become so high-profile? " "Ah! It''s a long story." Wang Chongwen sighed. "I was a country boy, in the late 1980 s, Because his family was poor, he had no choice but to sell paintings along the street to earn some tuition fees. He accidentally ran into Jiang Xiangsect''s Yi Xue Grandmaster, who had his eyes fixed on Feng Po, and was lured into his profession by him. Later, one day, for the sake of Plum Blossom Sect''s town treasure, Plum Blossom Yi Shu, he set up a scheme to place me under Plum Blossom Sect''s Yi Grandmaster, Jade Tooth Master Jin Kou. " Wang Chongwen continued, "Back then, Mr. Yu set up a trap for Mr. Shi and put him in jail. Then he asked me to pretend to be a good person and take good care of the soup and deliver the medicine. In the end, I was subdued by Shi Bu Tian''s character and was not ashamed of his actions. Afterwards, Mr. Shi was unable to cope with his illness, so he passed on the plum blossom book to me. But I didn''t give it to Mr. Yu, so I was kicked out of the door wall by Mr. Yu. For this reason, I set up a locking array in my ancestral tomb, ruining my thirty-year future. I worked from the age of twenty-two until I was fifty-two, and it was he who wrote it. " Gu Tianyou nodded. He remembered that Undying once said that the Jiang Xiangsect and the Plum Blossom Sect were originally of the same sect before the end of the Song Dynasty. Until the end of the Song Dynasty, the founder of the Jiang Xiangsect was determined to oppose the Yuan Tartars, while the founder of the Plum Blossom Sect believed that there was no righteous war in the world. There was a saying circulating amongst the descendants of later generations that as long as they were able to fuse the two strange techniques together, they would have an unfathomable ability to peep through the heavens and see through the mysteries of the gods and ghosts. Therefore, for hundreds of years, the disputes between the two gates were endless. The root cause was that they both wanted to take each other''s true legacies as their own. ''"Mr. Wang''s thirty years of fortune have passed, and I happen to lack a military advisor. To be honest, I have set up a business in Burma. There are treasures inside and tigers and wolves looking around. I am too young to see many things. I am too rash to ask for help. I just need Mr. Wang''s help." Wang Chongwen said, "There is a specialty in magic. I have been concentrating on magic for many years and have no knowledge of internal affairs and chores. I can only counselor the military and plan for my advancement and retreat." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I was just about to ask Mr. Wang to help me with this matter." The two of them clapped and Gu Tianyou said, "Mr. Wang can leave with me now. I have to arrange for a young man to go there recently. Go home and give him an explanation. We can go together and take care of each other." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Cao Xuehua''s case was not successful, and he was almost plotted by Cao Hongen. Gu Tianyou was so upset about this that he didn''t even have the mood to participate in the commendation meeting of the Special Investigation Team. Elder Li personally called to advise him. Gu Tianyou said that some of the lumps had to be removed personally. You are the short-lived Yun Chang who Zhuge can''t persuade, so don''t waste your saliva. After obtaining the evidence from Sun Mingshen to reverse the case for Little Dragon Girl, he found the relevant leaders of the ministry and withdrew the arrest warrant after obtaining the approval document. At this time, Gu Tianyou remembered the promise he had made to Jiang Fei. He was a lazy man and never liked to restrain himself. As long as he had the chance to be lazy, this shopkeeper would always want to be the end of it. He thought that if he went back to the south now, he would do nothing for the time being: Miao Shifan would be in charge of internal affairs, Geng Jianjun and Meng Yi would be in charge of military affairs, and Little Dragon Maiden and Seluda would be interrogated by the spy network. Everything was just at the early stage of the foundation stage. If he, the boss, personally took charge, these people would be unable to display their decisive abilities. There was nothing to do, so he went to the Fangshan Core Resort to visit Lord Long, chatted with the old man and the duck for an afternoon, and took a few photos. During this time, he was fortunate enough to meet the legendary Comrade Cao Xiaobao. A kind old man was one year younger than Lord Long. His chess skills weren''t above or below the smelly basket. Only his unwillingness to admit defeat was comparable to Lord Long''s. After coming out of the rest room, he called Miao Shifan and asked about the situation there. Teacher Miao said that everything was fine, but the equipment of the Nine Minerals Group was gone when they arrived. Ask Gu Tianyou if he can push for power building? This matter is not urgent. Instead, I promised Jiang Fei that I should help her with it before leaving the capital. In comparison, Gu Tianyou was more willing to play Jianghu with Jiang Fei. After hanging up, he immediately called the little witch. Jiang Fei was very happy when she received the phone call. She said, "I can''t hear you for a few days. I thought you were going to Burma without your word. Since you kept your promise, then hurry up and come over." Gu Tianyou asked, "Where is it?" Jiang Fei said, "Wait a moment. I''ll give you the address and send you another photo. You have to pretend to be this person." The photo showed a middle-aged man with an ordinary face. Gu Tianyou looked in the mirror and changed his appearance according to Jiang Fei''s disguise. The muscles on his face were extremely lively, like fine cartilage. After rearranging the cartilage according to the appearance of the person in the photo, the person in the mirror was already eighty percent similar to the person in the photo. After all, this was the first time he had used this miraculous technique. He couldn''t help but feel unfamiliar with it. After doing it again, he gained some insights, but this time, he managed to achieve a ninety-five percent similar effect. After finishing it, she came to see Jiang Fei as scheduled. When the little witch saw Gu Tianyou''s new face, she couldn''t help but giggle, "It seems that it''s impossible not to teach you some real skills." As he spoke, he pulled Gu Tianyou to a hotel. According to Jiang Fei, disguise techniques were not only about changing appearance, but also about changing shape. For example, this middle-aged man was a slightly fat man, while Gu Tianyou was a skinny and fleshy man. In this situation, if he wanted to look like a full-fledged person, he would need to use a disguise technique, which was to gain weight artificially. In summer, her clothes were thin and she wore too many clothes, which easily aroused the suspicions of others. It was too easy to see through a few simple cushions, but Jiang Fei''s transformation technique was realized with a kind of material called meat tonic. This cream was refined from shark bones and peach gum, normally sealed in an iron box. When used, it was dug out a large piece and patched to the place where it was needed according to the modified shape. This thing touched his body and was like skin and flesh. Even if he used his strength, he wouldn''t drop it. It was extremely lifelike. As long as you soak it in salt water for a moment, it will fall off by itself. Gu Tianyou asked Jiang Fei, how many fakes are you wearing? Jiang Fei chuckled and said, "In the future, we''ll see if you''re doing well. Let''s take a salty bath together. We''ll naturally know if it''s true or not." Fact is stranger than fiction. With the help of Jiang Fei, Gu Tianyou finally completed the entire process of changing his appearance. He looked in the mirror and his entire body had changed from a thin and handsome appearance to a plump middle-aged man with a mediocre appearance. Jiang Fei giggled and said, "Shark human bones are moderately soft and hard, peach gum can neutralize and shape, steam that shark bone in vinegar and adding peach gum to refine into ointment, "It''s almost the same as skin. It won''t be exposed easily even if you stick it on your face. However, if you stick it on any part of your body for a long time, it will make people feel scorching hot. Therefore, it''s most suitable for you to gain weight. When you return to Jianye now, your two girlfriends will definitely not recognize you after seeing it." Gu Tianyou said, "Who exactly is this person? Why should I pretend to be him?" Jiang Fei blinked her eyes and said, "If I told you that this person is not a small official and wanted you to pretend to be him, but in fact, it was to help him get information about a date, wouldn''t it be hard for you to accept?" As he spoke, he handed over a piece of information. Gu Tianyou glanced around, scratched his head, and asked, "Do you still need to sacrifice your appearance?" Chapter 222 Bugs In Man Chapter 222 Bugs In Man Jiang Fei thought of a bad idea to let Gu Tianyou pretend to be someone and play the beautiful man trick in order to rescue her subordinates who had fallen into the hands of the Long Xing Society. The first step was to turn Brother Tianyou, who was originally as handsome as a virgin, into a middle-aged fatty. "She''s a famous beauty," she said. "It was just more than a decade ago when she first started." Hehe laughed evilly and said, "But don''t be stressed, "Even though she is already in her thirties, she still looks like a peerless figure. She is full of beauty and charm. She is better than many young girls to a certain extent. This woman is a famous public lover. She wants to join the army recently. You pretend to be a general tiger, so she can just help." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t think you''re jealous at all. Re Baba sent me to another woman''s bedside. I was the phoenix wing your father chose for you. As your only officially appointed lifelong cannon friend, you make me doubt my charm index." Jiang Fei laughed loudly, "Don''t be stinky and beautiful. Even now, I don''t know what kind of person I am. The only official designation is that you are Phoenix Wings and I am the head of the Phoenix. That''s all. Even if I like you a little, what does it have to do with other women?" "My father likes my mother, to the point of being infatuated to the point where life and death go hand in hand with each other. Haven''t you been romantic and unruly for most of your life? Men and women, only the secular people feel that whoever is responsible for them. I am destined to be the daughter of Jianghu in this lifetime, and no one will marry." This little witch''s temperament couldn''t be judged according to common sense at all. Her natural and unrestrained demeanor and willful manner were carved out in the same way as her father. Gu Tianyou originally wanted to make her embarrassed, but instead, he was teased and teased by her. However, he was in a good mood. "What if one day your godmother forces you to start a family?" She asked with a smile. Jiang Fei was slightly stunned and resolutely said, "My life is up to me!" She spoke with a confident expression. Her eyes were firm and resolute, as if there was a bright moon in the sky. Gu Tianyou was a little absent-minded. After a while, he recovered his senses and said, "Are you going to be so free and mad until you grow old?" Jiang Fei smiled and said, "For the time being, this is not bad. If you really feel bored one day, give birth to a little monkey and teach him the ability of Hu Rumeng to harm good women." Gu Tianyou said, "You work in the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency. It''s not a good thing for you to have such strong Jianghu Qi." Jiang Fei laughed and said, "I''m only a helper in the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency. I don''t even have an official establishment. What''s wrong with a non-staff officer? If you like, I''ll use it. If you don''t like it, I won''t serve you. You still don''t understand me. When we get to know each other, you''ll know that I''m very different from what you imagined." "Godmother has taken a fancy to the people from the Outer Eight Elements. I''m just doing her a favor." Everyone had secrets. Jiang Fei seemed to have too many secrets. In comparison, I have quite a few secrets. Gu Tianyou thought of Hu Sanbian again. What was this old gentleman busy with? "Didn''t your father contact you recently?" He asked casually. Jiang Fei curled her lips and said, "It''s too late for him to hide from me, yet he still dares to contact me on his own initiative?" Gu Tianyou was getting more and more curious about her. Many years ago, when she was only a teenager, she began to plan to send people to bury nails in the Eight Elements Overseas Branch in order to launch a surprise attack on a famous old Jianghu like Ji Chaoen one day. She had a spy network that belonged to herself, and judging from the attitudes of Old Ba, Ghost Monkey, and the others towards her, this network should not belong to the Eight Elements Overseas Branch. And she treated her subordinates quite well. Starting from the station on the train, I used so many resources just to let this daddy learn how facial disguise technique cooperated with her in rescuing a subordinate who had fallen into Long Xing Society. "Let''s talk about my mission. Apart from this identity, where is the person I want to play? What are my accents, habits, and bad hobbies?" Jiang Fei smiled wickedly and said, "if you don ''t tell me, I'' ll tell you, As far as I know, the person you want to play is quite abnormal. He is a senior colonel and vice-military leader. He has a Jianye accent and is greedy for money and lust. He has a very special hobby. He likes women''s feet and even drinks with women''s shoes. He especially likes to associate with famous women. " In Gu Tianyou''s opinion, liking feet shouldn''t be considered abnormal behavior. Although Gu Tianyou hadn''t been in this world for a long time, he was worthy of the words''knowledgeable and knowledgeable ''. Chinese celebrities like feet. That''s a long history. Song Dynasty poet Su Dongpo once specialized in the word "Bodhisattva Man", chanting foot binding. ''"Fragrance should not be given to lotus strides, long sorrow socks should be sent flying. Wu Huifeng is nowhere to be seen. Standing stealthily like a palace, standing side by side with two falling traps. It should be difficult to say with delicacy, but it must be seen from the palm of your hand." Grope once said in his book: "Little feet are the center of female sexuality and play an extremely important role in the life between the sexes in China." The ancients liked small feet, but today, they loved heavenly feet even more. This matter was not difficult to imitate. But drinking with smelly shoes is a little awkward. Even if that shoe carried a delicious white and tender jade-like heavenly foot, this matter was still a bit heavy-tasted. Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Don''t feel wronged. To tell you the truth, I have seen that woman''s feet before. They are 36 squares of golden lotus. They are narrow and sharp. They are steady and light. They are peaceful and charming. They are beautiful and thin. They are smooth and smooth. They are gentle and martial. They are elegant and elegant. They are clean and unadorned." This girl is truly extraordinarily knowledgeable. Even the matter of a woman''s feet is so clear. I wonder what other status she has? Gu Tianyou smiled dryly and said, "You said it was so lively. When it comes to drinking, why don''t you come over and pick it up?" Gu Tianyou said, "I still don''t know who she is." Jiang Fei said, "No matter how ignorant you are, you must have heard of the name Wang Yifei, right?" ''"Jade Lady of Folk Songs, the new rich in the entertainment industry. She always shows off her innocence. I seem to remember that she went to the Spring Festival Gala a long time ago. At that time, Qinzhou Prison had just started installing closed-circuit televisions on every cell. There was an old cannonball who said that it was worth it to kill her in this lifetime." Jiang Fei said, "When she first started out, she was called Wang Baoju, His parents were both workers of the Jincheng Machinery Factory, Later on, she felt that the name was rustic, Family background is embarrassing, I changed the name, both parents became well-known music professors in the Northwest, The woman had an ex-boyfriend who was a real estate mogul, She is an important member of the Long Xing Society. My insider into Long Xing Society was hid somewhere in the Golden Room by her ex-boyfriend. This woman was wholeheartedly trying to marry into a wealthy family. As far as I know, she hasn''t completely stopped thinking about her ex-boyfriend. She knows everything about her ex-boyfriend and other women. " "Why don''t you just work on her ex-boyfriend?" "This person is very shrewd and slippery, and he has already suffered a loss. I can''t do anything to him." "Since that''s the case, this woman has a way to deal with him? I mean, this person, Jin Huzang Jiao, should be able to control your subordinates. With his shrewdness, who can''t even do anything to you, what can this woman do?" "This man also has a special hobby, that is, he likes bugs in people." All beasts have bugs. This bug generally refers to special individuals of the same species. Humans were naturally one of the species, so there were also humans and insects. For example, Meng Yi and the Little Dragon Girl were born with powerful divine power and stamina, and their kung fu was twice as effective as before. They were far from being comparable to humans and insects. Another example was that some people were born with keen mental acuity and innate ability to sense the heavens and humans through inspiration. They were most suitable for studying the Book of Changes, and could also be counted as a kind of human insect. Yang Guifei, who was naturally beautiful and hard to abandon, was also one of them. Her characteristics were the White Tiger Destiny Palace, full and moist, weak and boneless, beautiful and intelligent, and pleasing to the eye. Jiang Fei was simply a living Wind Moon Treasure Mirror. This girl who did not have any actual combat experience talked about the matters between men and women, but she talked endlessly like a family treasure. She was definitely at the master level. There are many women in history who have distinguished themselves from others. The late Qing Empress Dowager had a long face like a knife. No matter how she looked at it, she was not a peerless beauty. However, she was a natural born human bug with multiple doors. When she was happy, she was like a lotus blooming. Her petals were vigorous and lively. Layers upon layers of them were like soft jade. No matter how decadent a man was, wrapped in them, it would allow you to regain your majesty. Just this one wonderful thing was enough to make any man forget to return. Wang Baoju was also a human bug, and she was also a top-grade dual-innate human bug. Her first talent was in a small cherry mouth. It could produce a natural sound, and it also had the ability to swallow long melons. Her throat was as deep as an abyss, and her cry was like an oriole. The gentle fluctuations could arouse a man''s most primitive desire. Her second gift was a pair of feet. Some people say that the hand is a woman''s love, but in fact, the foot is often more tempting, more personal and intimate with the foot. He would often step on a man''s foot under the table and hit a man''s knee ¡­ This was more pleasant, more flirtatious, and more capable of venting the lust hidden in his heart. The beauty of using your feet to convey your feelings is even more so in a casual way. Secret romance is very tempting for men, men in public places get unexpected stimulation is especially enjoyable. Wang Yifei''s legs had a unique skill called Universe Under the Table. He used it quietly when he was playing cards and eating. No matter how tall a man was, he could make his muscles and bones soft. Although this man had broken up with her publicly, he was still secretly interacting with each other. This person was the boss of a 100 billion listed real estate company, and he could be regarded as a god of wealth in Long Xing Society. Apart from liking humans and bugs, he also liked to find a few human-level beauties to party with at the same time. Every time, Wang Yifei would definitely be invited. Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "The insider you planted next to this person is also a kind of human bug?" Jiang Fei smiled and said proudly, "Including me, all of my people are worms among men." At this point, she glanced at the time and said, "It''s almost time. There''s a reception at Pine Green Garden today. I arranged for someone to send an invitation to Wang Yifei. You should go over and meet her first. I''ll find someone to bridge the gap between you. Your current status is Zhao Xugang, and your position is a deputy director of the General Administration Department of Culture and Sports." Gu Tianyou said, "I can''t say that I can help her join the army the moment we meet for the first time, can I?" Jiang Fei nodded and said, "That''s right. You can''t be too anxious about this matter. It''s best if she takes the initiative to beg you. You can control it yourself." Chapter 223 Celebrity Romance Chapter 223 Celebrity Romance We are all looking for the meaning of survival, if no one way to make their own lives more comfortable, it will be meaningless. So a noble person should not laugh at vulgarity, because it is also a way of life, just different from your choice. In your opinion, they are wrong. In their opinion, you are so boring to live. Jiang Fei handed Gu Tianyou to a young and beautiful girl in Pine Green Garden and left first. Gu Tianyou noticed a detail. This girl called Ye Zilin was called Archbishop Jiang Fei. This was a very interesting address. Her tone of voice was not pious, but it carried a hint of admiration. When Gu Tianyou asked her why she called Jiang Fei like that, she smiled and said, "Because she knows everything. There is nothing she doesn''t know about makeup, fashion, music, wine, and even men." In some circles, this is a very fashionable term. Gu Tianyou nodded. Ye Zilin said, "This banquet was initiated by my boyfriend. Zhao Xugang, who is also the owner of your identity, is a card friend with my boyfriend. Wang Yifei was invited by me. I will arrange for someone else to run against her to play cards when you get to know each other. Whether or not you can save An''an in time depends on your performance tonight." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Tonight, I will be a marionette. I will be at your mercy." Ye Zilin frowned slightly and said, "The Bishop said that you are his sister''s grandmaster. Why do I look a little uncertain?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "I really have to put in some effort to do this job beautifully tonight when I say that to her." "I hope you can succeed," Ye Zilin said. "My boyfriend''s name is Chen Zhixiong. You usually like to call him Old Chen. Occasionally, the two of you will go out together to have a good time. There may be some power and money transactions. There are some specific things that I don''t know." While they were joking, the two of them walked into the reception. Ye Zilin said that she hadn''t come yet, so you can make yourself at home first. I''ll come to look for you when someone comes later. Gu Tianyou agreed. The place wasn''t big, but the dishes and wine were of extremely high quality. There were spirits, sweet wines, and red wines, and they were all valuable real things. The vegetable color combines the east and west, the real material, the color, the fragrance and the flavor are complete, attracts the human forefinger to move greatly. The guests passed by, nodding their heads in greeting to each other, and the glasses were crisscrossed with excellent manners and taste. Birds of a feather flock together. Ye Zilin''s boyfriend seemed to be wealthy and noble. Gu Tianyou thought to himself: Jiang Fei''s subordinates are a group of girls, and all of them are top-grade beauties. Among them, Jiang Fei was called the Bishop. Perhaps this title was just a casual salute, but it was also possible that it really represented a sect. Jiang Fei inserted them into the wealthy circle. She could spy on information and gain influence, gradually forming a circle. This circle belonging to Jiang Fei was filled with beauty and temptation, and it had a fatal attraction to men. Holding a cup of Supreme Vodka in his hand, Gu Tianyou strolled through the crowd. Seeing that someone greeted him from time to time, he smiled and responded. After a while, Ye Zilin led the popular lover Wang Yifei over. There was also a middle-aged man accompanying him. Upon seeing Gu Tianyou, he took the initiative to greet him, "Brother Xugang is giving me too much face today. Your brother always likes to arrive late. Today is sunrise in the west." Hearing his tone, he knew that this person had an extraordinary relationship with the person he played. Gu Tianyou didn''t speak rashly. He just pointed at Chen Zhixiong and imitated Zhao Xugang''s voice, "Good old Chen, you, you." Chen Zhixiong laughed heartily. He pointed at Wang Yifei and smiled, "You don''t have to pretend to be here with me. Miss Wang, whom you''ve been longing to see for a long time, rarely shows up today. The chance to be a brother is up to you. It depends on your own ability to grasp it." Ye Zilin held onto Chen Zhixiong''s arm and said, "Aiya, you always speak so straightforwardly. Your kind words have changed the taste of your mouth, making Sister Yifei feel embarrassed. There are still many friends waiting for you over there. Otherwise, let Big Brother Xugang take care of Sister Yifei for us first. Why don''t you go over and greet her with me?" Chen Zhixiong chuckled and said, "It''s all the old revolution. We can put away the millet plus rifle. Miss Wang came here today because of Brother Jiumu Xugang''s fame. Let''s introduce ourselves to each other. We''ll retire temporarily." As he spoke, he carried Ye Zilin to greet someone inside. Wang Yifei wore a sapphire-blue evening gown today, her black hair hanging down her shoulders, and a mature woman''s wavy style was permed. Her lapel was perfect, and her career line was full and deep, with an arc. A height of 1.6 meters was not tall, but her figure was more graceful than a pair of crystal high heels. Her feet revealed a pair of delicate white jade feet. Sure enough, she was extraordinary. Together with her stunning face that Gu Tianyou was already familiar with, her charm was indeed unparalleled. She was also a well-known general of Feng Yue, so she generously stretched out her hand and smiled sweetly, "Vice Minister Zhao, I don''t need to introduce myself, do I?" Gu Tianyou reached out his hand to grab Rou Yi, who was so full that she could not hold her hand, and said, "Miss Wang, although I am already familiar with your demeanor, today is the first time I have met you officially. I am a soldier, and I have a rough personality. Please forgive me for any mistakes." Wang Yifei rolled her eyes and said, "Vice Minister Zhao is too polite. If you keep speaking in such a tone, I''m so flattered that I don''t dare to talk to you." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and made a gesture of inquiry. Gu Tianyou chuckled, turned around, and bent his arm into a proper arc to let her carry him. The two of them walked into the cocktail party side by side. A cocktail party is a common place for communication in the wealthy circle. In the intersection of cups and cups, one can talk about business, political and economic policies, whether there is one or not, or even get to know the opposite sex chasing after the wind month by month. This Wang Yifei was worthy of the nickname of a public lover. The nature of a social flower was definitely not a waste of reputation. Every smile and frown seemed to be born for such an occasion. She is a public figure and a star, but on this occasion, it is difficult for her to become the focus of attention. These people in the wealthy circle were the true masters of the times. Apart from the wealthy and wealthy, no one else was worth their attention. Perhaps, in their eyes, these celebrities who liked to be hot-blooded were just high-end bitches. Several middle-aged men were talking about the current economy, lamenting that business was getting harder and harder to do. Chen Zhixiong was also among them. Seeing Gu Tianyou and Wang Yifei walk over, he hurriedly greeted them and pulled Gu Tianyou to introduce them, "Brother Xugang, come over quickly. Let me introduce you to a few friends. These are all big shots in the import and export trade. One of them is my senior. He is the main initiator of the jade trade that I told you about last time." A tall and thin middle-aged man was standing there, his eyes shining brightly and his aura powerful. The others surrounded him as if they were all stars supporting the moon. What he is talking about is his experience in doing business in Hainan in the early 1990s. Men in this situation can not be separated from three treasures, beauty, alcohol capacity, bragging capital. These three can be based on one, two can make people look at each other, all three can support the stars. The middle-aged man was accompanied by a woman. She was fair, tall, fat, salty, and youthful. Especially, her pure and charming face was simply a masterpiece of God. Judging from Gu Tianyou''s picky judgement of the beauty, this woman''s face was worth 95 points, not inferior to Director Lu''s in the slightest. Most importantly, this woman was also a celebrity. Furthermore, she was a popular celebrity in her prime. She had made several annual blockbusters in succession and worked with whoever had the big wrist. Yi Shui''er''s big production, the cast is so strong that it is close to the international level. When Wang Yifei saw this girl, she couldn''t help but frown. This was a fast-paced era. Many female celebrities felt that there was only a small portion of their youth''s tail left, and they had already been slapped into a pissed-off aunt by the surging waves behind them. Compared to the little fox spirit beside the middle-aged man, she really didn''t have the right to be arrogant. More importantly, they were acquainted with each other. Not long ago, in a set, the little fox spirit was playing with her, and the two of them were a little unhappy. It was a costume drama. She was acting as a designer. The little fox was acting as the female lead. When the two of them were acting, this girl actually used 1234567 instead of a single line, and her voice and emotions were flourishing without any delay. The director had to make do with it, the producer coaxed. Wang Yifei could not look over and casually told her a few words about art, but in the end, she was snatched from her face. The little girl called Jing Shi Ran said bitterly, "Good lines, why don''t you go to the poem recitation to host it?" "Oh, isn''t this Teacher Wang?" The little fox spirit noticed Wang Yifei and smiled bitterly. She leaned over and gave Gu Tianyou a quick glance. "You didn''t come alone," she said. "Godfather, hurry up and come over. Let me introduce you to Teacher Wang, who is a virtuous and charming person in our industry. She even brought a friend over. You are about the same age, so you must have something in common." The man beside you said in a coquettish voice, "Godfather, hurry up and introduce you to Teacher Wang, who is a virtuous and charming person in our industry." The biggest difference between being naive and pretending to be naive is that one is adorable and the other is abominable. Wang Yifei was not usually embarrassed. In a party of this level, if a woman had beauty, or if she wore expensive and gorgeous jewelry, it had to be jewelry. The so-called international famous brands were simply not enough to look at. If not, the male companions around him were especially powerful. One of the three can stand, two can speak freely, and three can shine on the entire arena. In front of Jing Shi Ran, she didn''t seem to take any of it. Gu Tianyou understood that it was time for him to take action. He smiled and turned to ask Chen Zhixiong, "Old Chen, this old man looks familiar." Chen Zhixiong understood and introduced, "This is President Yang of the Southern Fujian Chamber of Commerce. Brother Xu Gang, this is a senior in the business world. In the early 1980s, we were still peeing and mud. Big Brother Yang has already used the approval document to reverse the car leather''s worth to ten million. The jade business I mentioned to you a while ago was initiated by Brother Yang." Gu Tianyou of the Minnan Chamber of Commerce had heard of it. Brother Yang''s expression was full. He nodded slightly and extended his hand to shake hands with Gu Tianyou. "I''ve heard about you from Little Chen. I don''t address you as a position today. I''m 50 years old, so I''ll call you Brother Zhao. Brother Yang Jiaquan has been working with your father in Jianye Military Region for many years. I''m sure you''ve heard about it." As Zhao Xugang, even if he didn''t pay his respects to Yang Jiaquan, who was a former political commissar and a member of the military commissar team of Jianye Military Region, he should at least address him as Senior. However, Gu Tianyou wanted to give face to Wang Yifei, so it was naturally not good for him to show off his weakness. He laughed and said, "Today is Old Chen Zuodong. Those who came here are all friends. We don''t care about seniority regardless of our positions. Just call me Xiao Zhao. I''ll call you Old Yang or Brother Yang." This interruption saved Wang Yifei from continuing to be embarrassed. Unfortunately, Jing Shiran deliberately wanted to find her awkward. He smiled and said to Yang Jiashan, "Godfather, they introduced you to a beautiful woman. You only care about the topic between men. This is not gentlemanly enough." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Brother Yang, should we call this little girl Big Niece or Little Sister-in-law?" They were all old fashioned, and no one was allowed to sell powerful pills in front of anyone. Yang Jiashan chuckled and said, "Whatever you call it is just a title. Whatever, whatever." As he said that, he hugged Little Jing''s sister and smelled good on her face. When a celebrity was romantic and drunk, this action was not vulgar. Gu Tianyou said, "Then call me sister-in-law." Suddenly, he asked, "Did Old Chen tell me that Brother Yang intends to invest in a national chain of jade jewelry stores?" Yang Jiashan''s eyes lit up, "What? Your brother is also interested?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Chen Zhixiong. He wasn''t sure what Zhao Xugang''s attitude was when he talked about this matter in the past, so he didn''t pick on him easily. Chen Zhixiong said, "When I mentioned it to you last time, you were still hesitant. Today, you are interested in seeing Brother Yang." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s right. Didn''t you know the details at that time? Now that you know that Brother Yang is leading the way, I don''t know what Brother Yang''s plan is." Ye Zilin leaned over and said, "If you want to talk about business, why don''t you go upstairs to the suite and play a two-against-one game and chat while playing?" In the suite, three men sat around and played cards, while three women served tea and water to watch the show. Playing cards is secondary. Talking about business is the main thing. Zhao Xugang was a vice-soldier in the system and a big businessman outside the system. He had a wife named Li Yanqun, who was one of the main shareholders of a famous chain store in the country. He has the channels needed to run the chain of jade jewelry stores. Chen Zhixiong is a businessman and has worked with him for many years. Gu Tianyou had already done his homework before coming here and knew a little about Zhao Xugang''s background. He knew that this was not enough to act tough in front of someone like Yang Jiashan. Not to mention helping wang Da Beauty slap the little fox in the face. Looks like I''m going to have to use some of my own connections and methods. Chapter 224 Bragging, One Night In The Capital Chapter 224 Bragging, One Night In The Capital Gu Tianyou''s hand could grab sixteen raw eggs in one go, and three eggs were hidden in his palm. Ordinary people would not be able to see the changes in his hand. Even a Martial Grand Grandmaster like King Ming was ashamed of being inferior to him. These hands were used to cheat at poker, and even the best cheater might not be able to do better than Brother Tianyou. The poker game was pretty big, but everyone was rational, so there was a limit to small gambles. Even if she won, she could only add a luxurious piece of jewelry to the woman behind her. It was not enough for Wang Beauty to raise her eyebrows and kowtow to her fake Zhao Xu. If he wanted to add color to Wang Yifei, he had to think of a way to make Old Yang admire him. What Yang Jiashan wanted to do was to trade in jade jewelry. According to him, the reason why this idea arose was actually because of a meal, and the object of the banquet was Cao Xu. At that time, he gave Cao Xu an old pit to grow jade raw stones from gambling stones, and Cao Xu suggested to him that he set up a jade jewelry trading company. Cao Xu points out a few good things: foreign policy is southward, private wealth is accumulated, huge value preservation needs to form a huge market potential, and there is a lack of an industry trust that can unify the country today. When he mentioned Cao Xu''s name, even Chen Zhixiong became spirited. He said, "Brother Yang, you''re wrong about this. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that this was President Cao''s suggestion?" The implication was that if Old Yang had mentioned Cao Xu earlier, he would have already climbed onto Old Yang''s boat. Gu Tianyou knew that Cao Xu had a high status in Jianghu in the business circle, but he didn''t expect that he would reach such a high level. The fellow who was almost crushed to death in Burma had a bad temper and an open personality. On the other hand, he was a real business genius. Accurate vision, decisive action, proficient in the art of combination, these years have created a lot of commercial miracles. That''s why there''s a rumor that a dinner with him costs a million dollars. The reason why Yang Jiashan mentioned Cao Xu was actually because he wanted to suppress Zhao Xu. When it comes to cooperation, everyone wants to take the lead. A man would rather be a chicken than a cow. A business looks promising. You have money and I have money. If you have channels, I have supplies. Who owns the ups and downs? It all depended on connections and status in Jianghu. Gu Tianyou had a connection that Zhao Xu didn''t have just now. He had to think carefully about which one to use. Burma can find Treasure Wax Cuo and make a move on the source of the goods. But this way the mirrors can be easily pierced. There were more resources in the capital, but none of them could be easily moved. "Brother Yang also ate with Big Brother Hong En''s son?" Big Brother Hong En, it''s not Cao Hongen, nor is it Vice President Cao. This title represented many levels of meaning. Gu Tianyou is using Zhao Xugang''s identity to raise his own value in the name of Cao Hongen. You eat with your son, and I''m on good terms with you. Cao Hongen had been stuck at the deputy ministerial level for many years, and there were many rumors about him in the capital. There were many different opinions, and it was difficult to distinguish whether it was true or false However, one thing was certain. He had completely inherited the political legacy left behind by his father, King of Hell Cao, after his retirement. He was one of the most influential figures in the military. Not to mention the former retired member of the Military Commission, even the current vice chairman had to respect him by three points. Anyway, they were all bragging. As long as they didn''t blow through, they could do whatever they wanted. As expected, Yang Jiashan was shocked and asked, "Is Xiao Zhao very familiar with Vice President Cao?" Gu Tianyou said, "it ''s an outsider'' s tongue to speak very well, "Big Brother Hong En is my senior alumnus. My father was General Cao''s old subordinate back then. Our two families have two generations of friendship. When I was the leader of the Jianye Military Region Cultural Group, I was close to Big Brother Hong En''s brother-in-law, Zhao Wei''an. Unfortunately, Wei''an had an accident at the end of last year. I haven''t seen his big sister Wei Hong for a long time." If Yang Jiashan was truly awesome, he didn''t need to use Cao Xu''s name to suppress Zhao Xugang. Therefore, Gu Tianyou recognized that he was also a cowardly pretender. There is no pretentious character in this world that can''t be blown away. If it doesn''t work, then let''s blown away again. "Uncle Cao has spent his entire life in the Fangshan General Empress'' Carefree Resort. My old master has always been thinking about him in Cloud Harbor. From time to time, he orders me to visit him." As he spoke, he took out his phone and showed a picture to Yang Jiashan. Sure enough, there were two old men playing chess in the courtyard. One of them was the famous King of Hell in the army, Cao Zhengchuan. This awesome meal caught Yang Jiashan off guard. His tone changed, "I didn''t expect Brother Zhao and Vice President Cao to still be close friends. In that case, why would Cao Xu call you uncle?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "You can''t say that. This kind of address can only be called at a banquet between the two families. Big Brother Hong En''s son is a genius in the business world. I don''t dare to be arrogant about the role model of our generation." "But when it comes to the jade jewelry business, I accompanied Old Master to visit Uncle Cao during the New Year. I heard President Cao talk about it. At that time, I only cared about greeting the old man. I didn''t care. Now that I think about it, President Cao said that Yongsheng Sunshine was interested in investing in mines there, and that there was a need for a partner in the country." After this cowhide was blown away, Yang Jiashan looked at it differently. Jing Shiran''s imposing manner became discouraged, and Ye Zilin quietly gave a thumbs up. Wang Yifei was clearly moved. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel a little foot stretching out from beneath the table and exploring naughtily and nimbly along his thigh In a flash, Gu Tianyou understood the wonders of the Golden Lotus Dao that Jiang Fei had mentioned. He couldn''t help but praise in his heart, "Is this a technical job?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ That night, he played poker very happily. The business had reached a preliminary agreement. Yang Jiashan and his father-in-law, Da Tou, were both in the same line. They were both in the gold and silver jewelry business. However, he had his own gold mine in Fujian and Zhejiang, and his business had also reached the Southeast Asia region. It was estimated that Cao Xiaogui had also taken a fancy to his channels over there and his mature mineral development system. I chose him as my partner. Gu Tianyou boasted in Zhao Xugang''s name, blowing and holding each other up, borrowing the strength of the wine to lift each other up. In the end, the three of them almost kowtowed and bowed in admiration. Meanwhile, Gu Tianyou deliberately expressed his admiration and respect for Wang Yifei several times. Compared to Shi Ran''s goddaughter status, Wang Yifei was obviously more important. This made her especially excited tonight. After the game ended, Gu Tianyou offered to take her to buy a jewelry with the money she won tonight. She happily agreed. The two left Pine Green Garden and headed straight for Xidan. They chose a Cartier Sapphire Necklace from an internationally renowned jewelry shop that was worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. Clearly, it exceeded what Gu Tianyou had obtained at the poker table earlier. Wang Yifei was a little hesitant. She had once been coaxed by a man. No matter how heavy the gift was, she had also received it. However, it was an old memory from ten years ago. Gu Tianyou simply swiped his card to pay the bill. When the two of them got on the car, Wang Yifei took the initiative to kiss Gu Tianyou. "It''s too late," Gu Tianyou said. "Let me take you home." Wang Yifei said, "It''s better not to go back. There''s someone else in my family. Why don''t you find a place? I have something I want to ask you for help with. Let''s talk again." Gu Tianyou understood. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the hotel he had agreed to with Jiang Fei. It was a night of romance, and there was no need to elaborate on what it felt like to be ecstatic. With just a few points, this woman was as gentle as a bone, but her tenacity was astonishing. There were many designs on the bed. The sandalwood mouth was like an abyss, and the jade feet were like petals. The upper, middle, and lower paths were all together. There was the exquisite and bizarre picture of the ladies of the Ten Continents of Chou, and Tang Bohu''s brush was even more unrestrained. If it weren''t for Brother Tianyou, an ordinary person wouldn''t have been able to endure it, let alone conquer it so much that she would have taken the opportunity to ask what she wanted to know. The next morning, Gu Tianyou was about to get up when Wang Yifei fell asleep like mud. Jiang Fei barged in, completely ignoring the ugliness of the two on the bed. She sat on the sofa and smiled proudly, "You did a good job. You''ve already picked them up!" Gu Tianyou glanced at the sleeping Wang Yifei. Jiang Fei added, "Don''t look at her. She can''t wake up. She drank so much last night and unknowingly wrapped her arms around her little ability. She was almost crippled by you. Even if she didn''t sleep for twenty-four hours, she wouldn''t be able to wake up." At this point, she rolled her eyes and said, "Gu Tianyou, I have a question. Are you cultivating some secret art or something in the Taoist room?" Gu Tianyou already knew that she was an expert in this field. Given the hazy relationship between the two of them, there was nothing to hide from her. He shook his head and said frankly, "It''s just that one''s cultivation hasn''t reached its peak yet, so it''s very difficult to control one''s blood vitality and emotions once it arises." Jiang Fei stood up and said, "Put on your clothes and come with me. It was hard on you last night." As Gu Tianyou dressed, he asked, "When was he rescued?" Jiang Fei spat and scolded, "Zhang Wangjing, this bastard, for the sake of refining magic to strengthen his body, he insisted on using humans and insects as medicine to torture him. Sooner or later, I will castrate him! Fortunately, I saved him in time, otherwise, my sister would have been tortured to death by him." Gu Tianyou pointed at Wang Yifei and asked, "What are you going to do with this woman?" Jiang Fei said expressionlessly, Coldly: "she ''s not a good bird, Learned some sex magic from that bastard, "I thought that all the men in the world were eager to be her servants. Last night, I did a lot of crooked kung fu on you. It''s a pity that I met you, the Iron Spear General, who was so unreasonable that he didn''t steal your Yuan Yang. Instead, he damaged her cultivation. Everything was all due to her. Just leave her here and let her go. If you have a debt, let her go to Zhao Xugang." Gu Tianyou remembered what it was like to be ecstatic last night. In terms of appearance and posture, Fang Le''er was much better than her. There was also a resonance between the two emotions, but she had never experienced such an ecstatic feeling from Le''er. Another confidant, Lu Ziqi, was said by Jiang Fei to be a top-grade human bug from the White Tiger Destiny Palace. Her stamina far surpassed that of an ordinary woman, but it was also difficult for her to have fun with her romantic methods. As he thought of this, his gaze wandered towards Lianzu and Tankou, and he couldn''t help but reveal an expression of reluctance to part. Jiang Fei curled her lips and said, "What a bumpkin who has never seen the world before. When you really become my Phoenix Wings in the future, you will know that she is not in the class at all." Gu Tianyou smiled awkwardly, "One night husband and wife are a hundred nights gracious. Being affectionate has always been my greatest weakness." Jiang Fei''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she said indifferently, "Beauty is three inches long, and heroes are all bent down. They are all fascinating. Who would have thought that fascination would cause people to grow old?" You, after all, have never experienced a true soul-stirring sensation, "Don''t think that having a Hundred Plays Diagram Flag will help you understand the entire Jianghu. When you can replace Hu Rumeng, I''ll have all of my sisters accompany you. I''ll let you know what a 36-year-old beauty bug is. What a 108-year-old beauty. When the time comes, you''ll know that this woman is simply too weak." Gu Tianyou lifted his pants and put on his clothes. He was secretly surprised by the evil aura of the little witch. He scratched his head and said, "You made me look like an idiot, but from what you said, I don''t know how many real materials there are." Jiang Fei laughed, Rogue Skeleton: "Gu Tianyou, You don''t have to come with me like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it that day, "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just the two girls you saw last night, I dare to say that all of them are stronger than this woman. Ye Zilin and Jing Shiran are my subordinates from the Nine Phoenixes. These nine girls have a Nine Phoenixes Chaoyang Formation together and tease the nine sensitivities on your body in nine different ways. Even the Martial Grand Grandmaster would struggle to live with it." Jiang Fei pulled Gu Tianyou out of the car and asked, "I have to express my gratitude to you for helping me so much. Tell me, where are you going?" Gu Tianyou said, "There''s no need for us to be so courteous. Why don''t you take me directly to the airport? The equipment of the Nine Minerals Group is already in place, but the technicians haven''t arrived yet. I want to ask them myself." Jiang Fei said, "What do you mean? Are you going to leave now?" His words seemed to be filled with nostalgia. The two of them were silent for a moment when the car turned the ring road to the airport. Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "Did you just say Zhang Wangjing, this bastard, referring to Zhang Wangjing from Pangu Real Estate?" Jiang Fei sneered and gritted her teeth, "Apart from this bastard, who else can Zhang Wangjing be qualified to let me put people next to him?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "What are you trying to do by placing people around the big shots?" Jiang Fei snorted softly and said, "People''s hearts are like water. As soon as they enter Jianghu, there is no need for the sun to look after the wind and moon. To me, living is only the word''free ''. Do I have to ask for something?" Suddenly, he asked, "Gu Tianyou, what are you living for?" These words might not be true, but they seemed to have said all of life''s helplessness. Gu Tianyou had a feeling in his heart, "Since I''m reluctant to die, I have no choice but to stay alive. My life isn''t long. My life was saved by the blessing of the heavens. Since I managed to survive in that place by luck, I want to live a meaningful life and leave behind something worth remembering." "That''s all?" Jiang Fei smiled. "I used to think I was the best person in Jianghu, Originally, he thought that he had already thoroughly comprehended the hearts of the world. The duke said, Dealers, It was bustling, drifting along, They''re just fame-seekers, It wasn''t until I met you that I realized that there were people in this world who knew more about martial arts than me, You''re a top-notch bastard, "Greed and lust seem to be no different from others, but there is one thing that I appreciate. You are not afraid of death and you are not afraid of living. Whether it is desperate or adversity, you can''t see that you are desperate to complain about abandoning yourself. Although greed is a way to get money, lust is not disgusting, but the truth, openness, and heroism are worth a woman''s attention." It was time to talk. The airport was here. It was as if he had opened an exquisite painting of a beautiful woman. He had just seen the magnificent scenery and graceful appearance of a woman. Before he could experience the realm within, he had already closed the painting. In Gu Tianyou''s heart, he felt that this journey was actually so short that he wished he could take another journey. Before getting off the car, he looked at Jiang Fei and said, "Separation is imminent. I wonder when the next meeting will be. The Burmese side is in danger. Before leaving, I would like to see your true appearance the most. May I?" Jiang Fei nodded and simply said, "Yes!" Chapter 225 Beauty Trick, Immortal Jump Chapter 225 Beauty Trick, Immortal Jump If playfulness is beauty, Jiang Fei is the end of beauty. If domineering is also beauty, Jiang Fei is the end of beauty. If enchanting is beauty, Jiang Fei is enchanting. In the end, Gu Tianyou could only see two words on his face: charm. These two words contained a playful smile, a domineering gaze, and an enchanting temperament. When they were put together, one would feel that they were not human figures. When he sat on the plane and thought about it again, he found that he could not remember the exact appearance of that face, leaving only his charm in his heart. No wonder she became the faith of women like Ye Zilin and Jing Shiran. Dianchi Lake, Spring City, Nine Minerals Group Headquarters Sanatorium. Five hundred li Dianchi ran to the bottom of his eyes, draped in the bank Ze, joy boundless spacious, birds flying fish jump, endless spring. The commoner led the way and wasted the scenery in front of him. Li Jian wore a swimming cap and drilled his fat head out of the water. Gu Tianyou looked at him and remembered that the turtle spirit in a certain TV show was just an image. This guy''s temperament was closer to a toad. Qin Mulan''s daughter raised her pure white bathrobe and greeted her. She intimately shouted, "Jianshe, quickly put it on and don''t freeze." It was already the end of the year, and Spring City was like spring all year round, but it was not the time to swim. Li Jian likes winter swimming, but only in Spring City. Li Jianshu put on his bathrobe and sat beside Gu Tianyou. He drank a mouthful of pure chocolate and said, "Little brother, are you skinny? At such a good age and with such good water, it would be a pity for me if you didn''t go down and swim for a while." Gu Tianyou said, "You are old and strong. Even Big Sister Hai Bo praises you for being made of iron." Li Jianshu laughed and said, "She is damaging my thick skin and hard shell." Then, he said, "Brother, you are not an outsider, I have a word with you, It''s not that I don''t give you face, but your big sister Haibo, It''s just that I can''t do this for the time being, Those devices are easy to say, The key is the technicians, "No one is willing to go. I forced it a little. In the end, this matter was brought to the attention of the provincial government. Xie Zhiguo personally called me to stop this matter. The leak of heavy metals last time has not been resolved. I just returned from the capital and even patted my chest in front of several leaders of the Ministry of Industry to make sure that you understand my difficulties." Li Ruolan said, "President Gu, it is not that we are unwilling to do our best in this matter, nor are we deliberately delaying your progress. Governor Xu and Director Zou have enough face. We are also members of the West China Sea Association. If we can do it, how can we not do it?" The two of them were singing in unison, and they seemed to be singing along with each other. Li Jian spat out bitter words in an official tone, while she was beating the drums at the side. He refused to do it. There must be another reason. Sun Mingshen meant that he would touch him when he finished this matter. But at this moment, this fellow had set up a meat formation. If he said that there was no internal reason, then he would not believe Gu Tianyou even if he said that he was going to break through the heavens. It seemed that he had probably sensed that Sun Mingshen was going to touch him. Gu Tianyou continued to exert pressure. "I know the difficulty of total strength, "But it doesn''t make much sense for you to tell me. You know very well that I came to you to send a message. If you really can''t handle this matter, I can at most find another way. I can ship the equipment back to you, discount it, or pay with gold. However, this way, the cooperation between me and the West Sea Society may end." Li Jiansheng frowned and said, "Brother Gu, what you said is a bit unpleasant to hear. I was supposed to do what we agreed on back then. However, it is a little difficult now. This is only temporary. You are so aggressive that you want to kick me out because of this. Doing business this way is not very loyal." This old bastard is still pretending to me. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. I had already seen through your background in Guo An. Haven''t you done anything wicked in this position all these years? Concealing mine accidents, killing people, colluding with the British to concoct copper mines, and what you don''t dare to do? Gu Tianyou saw that he was a bastard who had a hard heart. He knew that there was nothing left to talk about today. He stood up and said, "Business is for the sake of profit. My side is full of rubbish, and I spend money like flowing water every day. However, because your brother doesn''t give me any strength, I can''t get money from the Golden Mountain. There''s no such thing in business in the world. I''ll leave now." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Nine Minerals Bridge Mountain Hotel was built next to the mountain. The small door was not big, but there was something special inside. The room was renovated from a mountain bomb shelter dug during the Republic of China. Although there was no long-term view, it was extremely luxurious in the human world. Waterbed, surfing bathroom, private theater, kit of yellow pear furniture, full-time room service available 24 hours a day. Gu Tianyou was lying on the water bed, wondering if he could ask Sun Mingshen to help contact Yang Jiashan. The only value this person had was the cooperation project with Heaven''s Blessing City. Perhaps he was delaying this project for the sake of saving his life, but for Gu Tianyou, he had made such a choice and had no value left. The door quietly opened, and a graceful figure flashed in. It was Li Ruolan with a conical face and a water snake waist. Ruo Lan Ruo Lan was indeed very similar to Qin Mulan. No matter how soft the footsteps were, they couldn''t hide it from Gu Tianyou''s ears. He leaned over and quietly watched. What kind of trick was this little girl trying to play? Although she already knew from Jiang Fei that she was not a fuel-efficient lamp, for Gu Tianyou, this boring trip to Spring City really needed a little excitement. She quietly went to the bedside and coughed softly, probably trying to test Gu Tianyou''s reaction. Gu Tianyou lay on his back and did not smell it. Li Ruolan began to take off her clothes, stripping them naked. And slowly climb into bed. Sex seduction? Or Immortal Dance? Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart and continued to pretend to be dead, waiting to see what tricks she wanted to play. Li Ruolan stretched out her small hand. Gu Tianyou was only wearing a pair of boxer shorts, and her fingertips were gently circling around the key parts. Gu Tianyou heard two people approaching in the corridor with extremely light footsteps. Looks like it''s not a beautiful thing. This little girl was using her methods with ease and familiarity. Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered that Jiang Fei had once said that she had trained her for a few days. All the girls under Jiang Fei were human bugs. She probably had some outstanding qualities, but he didn''t know which one. A faint peculiar smell entered his nose. He said that it was not stinky, that it smelled fragrant but not fragrant. However, the smell unconsciously gave rise to a fantasy that was close to the primitive state of nature. It turned out to be her stench, a very special smell that no one would dislike. The two people outside the door had already approached the door and stood still. Li Ruolan whispered to herself, "I haven''t stood up in such a long time. Looking at the muscles on my body, it turns out to be a silver pewter spear." As he spoke, he decisively went to strip Gu Tianyou''s underwear. The door was kicked open with a bang. Li Ruolan pounced on Gu Tianyou and shouted, "Rape!" The lights lit up for a moment. Before the two people who rushed in could take the first picture, Gu Tianyou jumped up from the bed like a gust of wind. Li Ruolan jumped in front of the two of them and grabbed onto the bed, ripping off their clothes and snatching a mobile phone. Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa, pa. As the lights dimmed, Gu Tianyou laughed and lit up again. However, the person wearing the clothes became a stripper. Instead, he put on his clothes naked. Gu Tianyou pulled a chair and sat down on the bed with a golden saber. He smiled and looked at the three people on the bed. The two men scrambled to the ground. Li Ruolan calmly picked up the clothes she had just taken off and put them back on. "Immortal Dance?" Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile and said, "Is it fun?" The two men descended to the ground and put on airs. They could tell that they were both practising Sanda. Gu Tianyou shook the phone in his hand. "Want it? Do you think you can take it back with the two of them?" After all, Li Ruolan had some experience. She waved her hand and said, "You two go out and guard the door. I''ll talk to President Gu alone." Just as the two of them were about to walk out, Gu Tianyou suddenly moved and slapped them on the back of the head, knocking them unconscious on the ground. Li Ruolan only said that Gu Tianyou intended to hurt the killer, and her face immediately turned pale with fear, "President Gu, what are you doing?" "Tell President Gu to be more outsider." Gu Tianyou laughed bitterly, "Give me face and call me Brother Tianyou." Li Ruolan obediently said, "Brother Tianyou." With that, his eyes darkened and his forehead lowered. He looked pitiful, "Can I have my phone back? I''m sorry for what happened tonight. I was arranged by that bastard to do this. Brother Tianyou is a big shot. He won''t argue with a little woman like me, right?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "No." As he said that, he put his phone into his pocket and said, "But I have to take it back to enjoy such a beautiful person who is so lively and fragrant." Li Ruolan sighed, her beautiful eyes glancing sideways at Gu Ying''s self-pity and said, "Brother Tianyou really likes Ruo Lan, so why keep those photos? She''s in your bed. I''ve fallen in love with your handsome young man at first sight." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "You''re such an interesting person. I really can''t bear to make a move. How about this? Let''s chat and see how eloquent you are. If you can make me happy, I''ll return the phone to you. How about it?" Li Ruolan could already tell that this man was heartless and heartless. Even if she sold all of her previous life''s amorous feelings together, she wouldn''t be able to move him. "I don''t know what you want to talk about. Brother Tianyou is very good. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to catch him. I just dare to try." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s simple. I guarantee that it''s something you''re familiar with." Then he asked, "You''re a good immortal dancing trick. It looks like you''re an old hand. Tell me, who else have you practiced it on?" Li Ruolan rolled her eyes and was about to answer. "Don''t lie," Gu Tianyou reminded him, "I''m allergic to lies. If I don''t, what will happen?" "How could that be?" Li Ruolan pretended to recall it and said, "If I remember correctly, this is Brother Tianyou''s second time." Her heart beat out of rhythm as she spoke, and her breath was not right. Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at her. He suddenly got up and approached her. He grabbed Li Ruolan''s slim foot and pressed it on her Taichong acupoint. Li Ruolan felt stagnant, but he couldn''t shout out in pain. He was suffocated to death. Snot and tears mixed with sweat flowed down his face as he nodded his head. Gu Tianyou slowly let go of her. "Five times!" Li Ruolan hurriedly shouted, "There are five times. The last time I used it was when the inspection team from the Ministry of Industry came. The first time I used it was Ma Sanhuai, the former head of Arithmetic Construction. At that time, I was sixteen years old and learned a little from a Jianghu outsider." "Is this Jianghu player a woman?" "Yes, she has a lot of girls like me under her. I learned the skill of pleasing men for two months, and then I don''t know why she chased me home." "You used this move five times. Who else did you use the other two times?" "The other two weren''t successful. The two of them were suspicious. We found that they had been secretly investigating Elder Li, so we wanted to deal with them like this. However, the two of them weren''t afraid of being photographed. We had no choice but to kill them." "What are they investigating about Elder Li?" "We made a deal with the British in Burma and showed them an order from the Commission of Science, Technology and Industry for National Defense. In addition, we followed their instructions in the copper mine incident and arranged for several security guards to injure a few locals. Only then did the conflict intensify." "Do you know that you are a descendant of Yan Huang?" "I was wrong. Brother Tianyou, you are the big boss, the big hero, the big warlord, the big hero. I was wrong. Since you know everything, why bother making things difficult for me, a little woman? I''ll give you whatever you want. Just let me go, okay?" "Great warlord?" Gu Tianyou''s eyes shone with cold light as he said coldly, "You seem to know a lot?" Li Ruolan''s expression changed. She was pale and her lips trembled, "I, I, I." She said three words about me in a row, but she didn''t dare to say another word. Earlier, she had already sold all the secrets of her strength building. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be anything unspeakable. Obviously, she had hidden some important secrets related to Gu Tianyou. She didn''t dare to say another word. He was afraid that if he said that, he would immediately provoke Gu Tianyou''s anger. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly grabbed her slim feet and shouted, "What am I? Tell me, who told you my identity over there? How did Li Jian think of delaying the dispatch of the skilled workers?" Li Ruolan had already been frightened out of her wits by the method of extorting a confession just now. She was only a woman in her early twenties, but she was a vain, timid, and frivolous woman in her bones. He knew that it would be as easy for a person like Gu Tianyou to kill a person just to kill an insect for the sake of his own interests. At this moment, if he said it out loud, he might not die. If not, he would have been tortured to death at that time. She gritted her teeth and said, "Brother Tianyou, please stop. I''ll just say it." "The day before yesterday, a person who claimed to be a member of the National Security Council came to visit Lao Li. He said that you were a great figure in Myanmar and that the National Security Council had already set its eyes on Lao Li. He reminded Lao Li not to drag out the matter of the technicians and promised to help us go abroad." "What else did this person tell you?" "He also said that he wants us to delay for at least half a month. At that time, he will arrange the channels outside. At the same time, he will send a group of technicians to impersonate the people from the Nine Minerals Group. I think he intends to place his people on your side. As for the rest, I don''t know." This person claims to be a person of national security, and he knows that Sun Mingshen wants to deal with the matter of strength building. He even knows my background. He also wants to send a group of so-called technicians to sneak into Heaven''s Blessing City. His goal should be related to the Golden Palace of the Abyss Canal People. Right now, the most important question was, was this person from within the national security system? Li Ruolan suddenly said, "En, Brother Tianyou, I''m reporting an important situation to you. It''s a secret that I accidentally discovered. This person seems to be able to change his appearance in makeup. I saw him walk into a room with my own eyes, and when he came out, he looked like another person." "Makeup technique?" Gu Tianyou was shocked and quietly asked, "Who did he pretend to be?" Li Ruolan said, "A black fatty is a bit like a Burmese man. By the way, he made his nose very big!" Gu Tianyou immediately remembered someone, Bao Wacuo! Chapter 226 What The Hell Are You Doing Chapter 226 What The Hell Are You Doing Li Ruolan''s so-called makeup technique was actually a disguise technique handed down from the Eight Elements. This person must be Ji Chaoen who Jiang Fei failed to catch last time. He was Cao Xu''s man, assuming that the big-nosed Burmese he was wearing was Bao Lacuo. Why did he put on makeup and wax? Ji Chaoen came to the Nine Minerals Group to pretend to be a person of national security. He reminded Li Jianshen that he had been eyed by Sun Mingshen and promised to help him go abroad. The condition was that he would delay the public technical staff, and he would also take the opportunity to arrange people to Heaven''s Blessing City. This bastard Cao Xu must have set up a conspiracy against Heavenly Blessed City and the Golden Palace of the Abyss Canal. Apart from the fact that Ji Chaoen was impersonating someone from the national security, there was nothing else unimaginable. He had changed his appearance into a precious wax and was definitely targeting Heaven''s Blessed City. It shouldn''t be possible to command the Eastern Alliance Army to attack Heavenly Sacred City. The commotion would be too big. Even Bao Lacuo would have to consult Wu Dengyun first. What if someone else wants to attack my territory? Gu Tianyou''s mind raced. Then, he thought of another possibility. Sudanese Rui was thinking about the territory of the mountain army in the south. This daddy had recruited Zhang Changqing''s 20,000 people and indirectly destroyed Sudanese Rui''s plan. If Sultan Rui wanted to attack Heaven''s Blessed City because of this, he would definitely have to obtain the consent of Bao Wacuo, who was no weaker than him. In this way, Ji Chaoen ''s goal of impersonating Bao Wacuo was almost on the verge of being revealed. Gu Tianyou decided to call Wu Denghei immediately. The phone was connected. Wu Denghei''s warm and gentle greetings made Gu Tianyou''s hair stand on end. He asked Bao Lacuo''s whereabouts succinctly. The answer was that Bao Lacuo had just taken over the territory of Kachin State and was in contact with the country to set up a border free trade zone, while he himself had secretly rushed to Spring City to discuss this matter at the invitation of the Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Southern Yunnan. Gu Tianyou immediately realized that this was a big conspiracy against him and hurriedly asked, "When did this person leave Spring City?" Li Ruolan said, "We left by boat last night. We should have arrived by now." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and instructed Li Ruolan, "Go to bed and take off all your clothes." Li Ruolan hesitated for a moment and quickly took off her clothes. She put her index finger on her lips and said in an ambiguous tone, "Brother Tianyou, what do you want me to do?" Gu Tianyou ignored him and picked up the two brothers on the ground. He stripped them naked and each of them slapped them twice to wake them up. He instructed, "Go to bed!" ''"I''ve heard about your mother and daughter and the other members of the West Sea Society, so don''t tell me you don''t understand what I need you three to do. I don''t want to kill anyone right now. You''d better cooperate. I don''t want to spread the news about what happened tonight, understand?" Li Ruolan said. Gu Tianyou used his mobile phone to take a few videos of the three of them enjoying each other. His various postures were extremely ugly and lowly. She hoped that once the news spread, even if Li Ruolan''s skin was thicker than the city wall, she wouldn''t be able to behave. The two brothers knew that once this video was leaked, they would undoubtedly die. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After exiting Qiaoshan Hotel, he immediately stopped a taxi and headed straight for Qianlong Holdings Spring City Branch. This was specially set up by Zou Haibin to facilitate business with Nine Minerals Group. Gu Tianyou didn''t intend to alert anyone when he came this time, but now it seemed like he couldn''t. Inside the branch, Zou Haibin shouted, "Where do you want me to find a plane for you in the middle of the night?" Gu Tianyou said unreasonably, "Anyway, I have to rush to Heaven''s Blessing City tomorrow morning, no matter what channel you use to get me there!" Zou Haibin also knew that if it wasn''t for the seriousness of the situation, Gu Tianyou wouldn''t have made such an unreasonable request. He sighed and said, "I''ll give Eldest Sister a call to try." Twenty minutes later, Zou Haibin approached Gu Tianyou and asked, "Brother Tianyou, are you afraid of death?" "What do you mean?" "There is an air force base in the north of the city. A new type of fighter plane will be flying there in an hour. The flight radius includes the sky above Tian You City, but the flight altitude is a little high. For the sake of confidentiality, it is impossible for the plane to land in Burma, so you have to jump down." Myanmar''s military''s air defenses are useless, and it has always turned a blind eye to the invasion of its airspace by a major power, but landing on someone else''s territory would be too risky. "What type of aircraft?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. "The latest model!" Zou Haibin''s expression was a little exaggerated. "11 or 20? Could it be 31?" Gu Tianyou was even more curious as he randomly guessed. "None of them. It''s a vertical takeoff and landing of 18!" Zou Haibin gritted his teeth and said. "Must have used a lot of connections, right?" Gu Tianyou took a deep breath, his eyes filled with unconcealable anticipation. Every man hides a dream of flying, a feeling that comes from the envy of birds and an instinct for freedom. Zou Haibin said in a deep voice, "That''s for sure, but it''s not as difficult as you think. It just so happens that the Seventh Jian Division is on a test flight mission for a new type of aircraft. It''s said that the test flight time of this type of aircraft is less than a hundred hours so far, and two of them have already fallen." From the birth of a type of aircraft to the maturity of the armored forces, behind this process were countless failures and unremitting explorations. This is a painful fact, although it has never been made public. And our space industry relies on these painful lessons to accumulate experience. "The test pilots are not afraid of death," Gu Tianyou said. "I have nothing to be afraid of." Zou Haibin said, "I''m not afraid of death. At least I have honor and pension. If you hang up, you don''t even have a name." Gu Tianyou took out the car keys and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and go." On their way to the air base, they didn''t know what kind of relationship Zou Hai had with him, so Gu Zou and the others entered the base smoothly. This place even took a picture on the periphery. It was a violation of the law on confidentiality. There were secret surveillance cameras everywhere. A few dozen meters away, there was a sentry post. Some of them were on duty day and night. Zou Haibin commanded Gu Tianyou to drive into an empty and flat takeoff and landing area. Accompanied by the reception of a senior colonel officer, they arrived at a military aircraft warehouse. The cabin door opened wide, and a dark-colored military aircraft slowly drove out. Double vertical tail, no canard, no tail, double vector engine, emitting dark metallic light. Gu Tianyou looked up, his mood inexplicably heavy and excited. He still remembered that Wang Xian once said that if this country wanted to rise to prominence in the world, it would need to expend a hundred times as much effort as the Western countries. Without a technical foundation, everything depended on the technical talents on the espionage front to steal them. The things they obtained were often incomplete semi-finished products. If they wanted to reach a reliable level of application, they needed to explore it bit by bit. In this process, too many people paid a huge price, even lives. The moment before boarding the plane, the Senior Colonel repeated the risks. Gu Tianyou smiled and ignored them. Zou Haibin suddenly said sour, "Big Brother, I admired you for your ability and experience in the past. This time, I have completely admired you. I don''t have the courage to live without madness. That''s not what you said." Along with a deafening rumble, this advanced fighter jet, which had not yet been deployed, was slowly lifting into the air. Sitting in the rear cabin, Gu Tianyou looked at the back of the test pilot. As the fighter slowly flew into the air, he looked around and felt as if he was in a dream. Out of the need for confidentiality, Comrade Senior Colonel did not introduce the identity of this test pilot. He was fully armed and could not even tell whether this person was male or female. In the past, Gu Tianyou felt very relaxed and ordinary when he was on a civil aviation plane, and he had never felt uncomfortable for a moment. Before boarding the plane this time, the senior colonel specifically warned him to wear good equipment. Gu Tianyou did not care about it either. He only did it out of respect for the safety needs of others. It was only when the plane entered the high-altitude flight path and activated the supersonic cruise mode that it suddenly realized that even for an expert like King Ming, who had 80% of his firepower, such equipment was really necessary. Nine overloads are nine times the weight of a person. An overload is about the same as under normal circumstances. The same overload can be negative,-1 overload is equivalent to the feeling of people hanging themselves upside down. Blood flows to your feet when you''re overloaded. When you''re overloaded, you''ll have cerebral ischemia and blackness (darkness in front of your eyes). When blood flows to the head under negative overload, red vision appears (red in front of the eyes). Aircraft can withstand more than a dozen positive overloads, but negative overloads can only withstand two or three, similar to humans. Gu Tianyou''s control over Qi and blood was top notch, and it took a lot of effort to resist this first supersonic cruise. The test pilot in front was also surprised by Gu Tianyou''s calm reaction. He thought to himself that this mysterious fellow was quite formidable. He could resist dizziness and vomiting the first time he flew. An hour later, the plane arrived at the coordinates of Heaven''s Blessed City. Gu Tianyou was prompted by the test pilot and ejected from the fighter jet. At this time, he was at an altitude of 25,000 kilometers. Under night vision, even the most outstanding airborne soldier would die if he jumped out. The flight experiment was conducted under absolute confidentiality. Gu Tianyou signed a confidentiality agreement before he boarded the plane. Before boarding the plane, he had already accepted the confidentiality condition: he absolutely could not notify the people here to prepare a landing sign. Experimental aircraft are strictly prohibited from flying at low altitudes in the airspace of other countries. Being high up in the sky, he could only rely on himself. ? The intense wind beside his ears was simply a call from hell. The speed of descent was close to the speed of sound, and the bone-piercing cold wind almost froze his ears and cheeks. Gu Tianyou did not have reliable heating equipment, so he could only rely on his Qi and blood to maintain his body temperature and keep his consciousness awake. The ground appeared in a huge arc in his eyes. All the landscapes were microscopic, gradually becoming larger and clearer. According to the advice of the Senior Colonel before boarding the plane, opening the parachute at an altitude of three kilometers would not guarantee the accuracy of the landing area early, and it would not be enough time to buffer the kinetic energy of the high-speed descent. The moment the parachute opened, the entire world seemed to quieten down, followed by the floating, floating time of free fall. Gu Tianyou did not know how to control the parachute, but after a few minutes, he finally landed beside an old forest. Glancing at the GPS positioning system, he realized that he wasn''t far from Heaven''s Blessed City. He immediately took out his phone and called Little Dragon Girl. Twenty minutes later, the jeep lights appeared in front of him. Ignoring the warm greetings, Gu Tianyou jumped into the car and immediately instructed, "Immediately inform the dock to prepare the clippers. Also, tell Meng Yi that the mountain base is on level 1 alert. Patrol and reconnaissance will use helicopters. The range will be extended to the Sultanate''s border area. If anything happens, be prepared for an ambush and adjust the tactics according to the changes in the situation. If I don''t arrive in time, he can do it conveniently." Long Jianmei was concerned, "Why did you come back so suddenly? What exactly happened?" "There''s no time to explain," Gu Tianyou said. "In short, Bao Lacuo and the Eastern Alliance Army are temporarily unreliable. Sultan Rui may have already obtained tacit consent to attack our territory!" Chapter 227 Female Phoenix Heavenly Son Chapter 227 Female Phoenix Heavenly Son At ten o''clock in the evening, on the mountain army south road defense line, the patrol team immediately retreated to the apron of the patrol station and waited for reinforcements of the helicopters. Ten minutes later, Liu Feng descended from the helicopter with no brains. He picked up the patrol and set off again. In the air of two hundred meters, the helicopter skipped over the mountains, forests, bushes, and rivers. Just when Liu Feng felt that it was Mr. Gu''s nervousness, a ground-to-air suddenly drilled out from a dark corner of the ground and a line of fire shot straight at the helicopter. The driver hurriedly threw out the sly bullet and retaliated. Liu Feng decisively ordered them to return immediately! Meng Yi personally led the 1,500 ex-Special Warfare Soldiers who had transferred in from the country to prepare for their departure. After receiving the news from Liu Feng, he immediately reported to Gu Tianyou. After receiving Gu Tianyou''s clear instructions, he had to retaliate resolutely. He could fight guerrilla warfare in the mountains as he pleased, and Meng Yi could watch the specific tactics from time to time. At two o''clock in the second half of the night, Gu Tianyou was traveling along the Nu River in a speedboat. Long Jianmei stayed by his side, Zheng Zheng advised softly, "Eighth uncle, Don''t be too anxious, Meng Yi''s tactical accomplishments and command ability were not a problem, Our troops are all elites, When they arrived, I specially conducted an examination and found that many of them were experts from the Leopard Group and Tiger Squadron of the Special Warfare Masters. Their combat literacy was not even below that of the Revenge Mercenaries. Such a skeletal squadron could be said to be very skeletal. In the face of such a complicated geographical environment, they definitely couldn''t be wrong! " Gu Tianyou''s worried expression did not diminish as he said, "There is a huge disparity in strength. A person with high quality cannot be used as guns and ammunition. Sultan Rui is prepared. He must be a soldier. This battle is too important. If we fight well, it will be enough to intimidate the younger generation. If we don''t fight well, we won''t be able to continue to stand on this land." Long Jianmei said, "Since it''s so crucial, why don''t you bring all the people from the first group over?" Gu Tianyou said, "We need to leave some manpower for Uncle Geng to take care of the house. We also need to leave a reserve force ready to deal with emergencies at any time." Suddenly, she realized that the little girl was deliberately testing her own command level. Then he said, "Good girl, you deliberately tested the Eighth Granduncle." Long Jianmei chuckled, "You''ve improved a lot now. You already know how to keep the reserve team. Let me ask you, in your opinion, how should Meng Yi fight this battle?" After thinking for a while, Gu Tianyou said, "Divide the troops into two groups! An elite squad is limited to a hundred men, carrying heavy weapons to attract Sultan Rui''s main force and dragging them into the mountains. Meng Yi personally led our main force to pinch and surround them from behind, using the method of separatist regime to devour his main force one bite at a time." Long Jianmei nodded with a smile and praised, "Alright, Eighth Granduncle, you''ve only called Shi Bei San to look at him differently." Gu Tianyou muttered to himself, "This is what we are talking about on paper on the ship. The battle situation is changing rapidly. What kind of tactics do you think Meng Yi will adopt?" Long Jianmei''s eyes lit up as she said, "If I were Meng Yi, I wouldn''t have split up the troops." As he opened the map, he pointed to a section of the Wild Donkey River and said, "There is a large stretch of beach road here. This is a period of low water. It is enough for the large army to pass through. Drag their main force to this place and blow up a dam upstream to block the water. Set up an ambush here to fight Sultan Rui!" "Eighth uncle is not to hurt him? If you use your tactics, Of course, he would have a chance to slowly devour the main force sent by Sultan Rui, However, we simply cannot cope with the reinforcements he might send in the future. Once we are surrounded by the enemy, our mobile advantage will be completely lost. At that time, it will become a frontal battle of adding fuel to the oil. In the end, our small number of people will definitely suffer a loss. Therefore, my opinion is that if we want to fight, we must fight to the end of the battle! " I knew you were just making me laugh. Gu Tianyou sighed and humbly asked, "Can you be more specific?" Long Jianmei pointed at the map and said, "Although this place is Jiachuan''s terrain, but very broad, it may seem difficult to create a terrain that is suited to winning many classic battles with a small number of battles, Therefore, it would be easier to lure Sudanese troops here, "We can first rely on the powerful terrain to pretend to be fighting a war of attrition against him. Our soldiers are several times better than him, and we have the terrain advantage. We are also far better than them in terms of equipment. We will definitely have the upper hand in the beginning. When they bring up the heavy weapons behind us, we won''t be able to defend against them, so we have to ask the heavens for help." Gu Tianyou understood, "You mean to flood the Seven Armies?" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "I didn''t say that. You thought of it yourself. Eighth Uncle, you''re so awesome." Gu Tianyou gently patted her butt and said, "Stinky girl, how dare you tease me? So you''ve already thought of this fighting style?" Long Jianmei said, "Use of war is like playing chess. If we lose, we will fight first. Otherwise, there will be no chance of victory. As soldiers, we should always be fully prepared for war. If we don''t fight, then we should be ready. Once we make a move, we must be fully prepared and hit!" As expected, dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes. It''s not surprising that Lord Long''s great-granddaughter is a military genius. ''"So Meng Yi also knows about this tactic? Are you all ready for the dam in the upper reaches of the Wild Donkey Valley?" Gu Tianyou said with some enlightenment. Long Jianmei nodded solemnly and said, "Four hours have passed since Liu Feng detected the enemy. It is estimated that the Wild Donkey Valley has already started to fight by now." Gu Tianyou asked, "Is there still time for us to rush over now?" Long Jianmei shook her head and said, "Let''s not go to the wild donkey valley!" "You''re not going to the Wild Donkey Valley?" Gu Tianyou was shocked and asked, "Then where are we going?" Long Jianmei Xiu pointed to a city further south on the map. "Let''s go here. The temporary headquarters of the Confederate army is in Papen. Once this place is captured, the main force of Sudanese troops will be formed into a lone army. Therefore, regardless of whether Sudanese troops are here or not, his reinforcements will have to withdraw to protect Papen. Our main strategic objective is to eat his reinforcements reserve force!" This was too ruthless! Gu Tianyou looked at this pretty girl who did not look like a human and thought to himself, if she was also a human insect, she would definitely be the top female Phoenix Heavenly Son. With her and Meng Yi leading the way, it didn''t seem like he had much use for them. With a thought, he suddenly remembered something else. Why didn''t he take this opportunity to go to Bao Lacuo''s territory and impersonate Ji Chaoen ''s Sibei goods later? He immediately ordered, "Start the helicopter immediately. I''ll leave the southern battlefield to you. I''ll take a stroll around Bao Lacuo''s territory." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ While the battle in the southern Wild Donkey Valley was raging, Gu Tianyou had already arrived at the central city of Meng Ban alone. Even though she was strongly opposed by Little Dragon Girl, Eighth Uncle was still the Big Boss. With his insistence, the little girl could only endure the grievances and watch the helicopter fly away. It was already 4:30 a.m. and there were already sporadic businessmen rushing into the city to sell their goods on the highway outside the city. Gu Tianyou had been to this place once before, and Bao Lacuo had personally brought him into the city. The so-called city was the size of a relatively large town in the country. Following the path of memory, it quietly arrived at the headquarters of the Eastern Alliance Army in the northwest corner of the city. Outside the headquarters, Gu Tianyou stopped and thought about it in his heart. He barged in and pointed at the nose of the fake Treasure Wax Cuo and said that you were fake. He might even be harassed by this fellow. Tonight, Sultan Rui made such a big move, but the Eastern Alliance Army did not move. It had already violated the agreement. It was impossible for Sultan Rui and Ji Chaoen to not talk to each other. It was estimated that Ji Chaoen was currently waiting for news. Once his goal was achieved, this fellow would immediately retreat. Thinking back and forth, a sudden thought flashed through his mind. Do you know any disguise techniques? Can''t this daddy? Didn''t you change your appearance into a precious wax? This daddy will disguise himself as your uncle brother. Let''s see if you bastard dare to show your teeth when you see this daddy! There was another dilemma in disguising as Wu Dengyun. Bao Lacuo was secretly visiting the country, so it wasn''t surprising that he secretly sneaked back. As for Wu Dengyun, he was an important member of one of the three giants of the military government. He was bound to travel with powerful carriages and horses. How could he come alone like him? On second thought, this matter really doesn''t need to be taken too seriously. Anyway, everyone is fake. The difference is that I have friendship with Old Wu and Old Treasure. At the very least, I can explain the reason clearly. As for Ji Chaoen, once this bastard was seen through, he would end up peeling off his skin and lighting up the sky lanterns. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and immediately began to disguise himself as Wu Dengyun. However, the current conditions were limited and his figure could only be considered unsatisfactory. After everything was settled, Gu Tianyou sneaked into Bao Lacuo''s mansion beside the headquarters courtyard like Wu Dengyun. Ji Chaoen returned by boat. Based on the time of the journey, he guessed that he should have arrived home last evening. He didn''t know how much homework this fellow had done to Bao La Cuo, and whether he could hide it from the whole night. This bastard is an experienced disguise artist. Even if he is not so familiar with the imitation target, he probably has a few ways to deal with unexpected situations. For example, pretending to be sick and then pretending to be deaf and mute, or losing his temper, making people dare not approach him, and even covering his face with drunkenness. It was impossible for him not to know something that even Jiang Fei knew. Gu Tianyou thought about how to get to the door and quietly went to the back door. Just as he was about to open the door and sneak in, he suddenly heard someone talking in Chinese. ? "Mr. Remington cal, The war in the south was not good, Sudan''s 30,000 main troops were viciously blocked in the territory of the mountain army, The reinforcements haven''t been waiting, After receiving the news that Papen City had been attacked, Tian You City wanted to make dumplings. The reinforcements of the Southern Alliance Army had to retreat. As a result, they were ambushed halfway. The chain of command was directly destroyed by the enemy''s Special Warfare Squad using heart-piercing tactics. The 15,000 troops were scattered inside and outside the city, almost annihilated! An angry voice said, "Fuck him, fuck him!" Were the soldiers of Heaven''s Blessing City Heavenly Generals? The main force of more than 30,000 people was unable to take down the mountain army base, yet the reinforcements of 15,000 people were actually wiped out. Isn''t there only 3,000 troops inside and outside Heaven''s Blessing City? How was this battle fought? Even if 15,000 pigs were tied up there, they shouldn''t have been defeated so quickly! " Gu Tianyou quietly opened the back door. His voice came from the living room in front of him. The people in the room spoke recklessly. It seemed that Bao Lacuo''s home had already been controlled by Ji Chao En. This fellow was truly an expert. At this point, he actually seemed to be planning to continue to use this identity to act? Chapter 228 Dou Technique Chapter 228 Dou Technique One of them had turned into ten thousand bones, and the corpses of the wild donkeys were everywhere in the valley. The Confederate army suffered heavy losses. Few of them were killed by gunfire, and the vast majority were drowned and dispersed. Only a handful of Confederate commanders escaped from the purposeful pockets left behind by Meng Yi and landed in the hands of the Heavenly Blessing Army. To this paradise-like country, modern history is a history of war. Bitter civil wars between warlords have long been the norm. Tonight''s battle could be said to be a classic example of a special mountain battle. Although it was gratifying to win by a small margin, the most important thing was that the battle damage ratio and results were astonishing. Relying on advantageous terrain and advanced night equipment, under night vision conditions, only two of the 1,500 soldiers of Special Warfare Brigade II were injured by stray bullets, and there were no other casualties! While Meng Yi was counting the results of the battle, Long Jianmei had already sealed off Papen City with a large group of 1,000 troops. Before Sultan Ruidu could escape, he was blocked in the city. Long Jianmei released more than three thousand captives straightforwardly, leaving behind a finger for each of them. Let them enter the city and tell Sultan Rui that since they took the initiative to provoke the war, they must have the awareness of bearing the risk of failure and prepare 5,000 kilograms of gold as ransom. Otherwise, they would have no choice but to fight to the end! Long Jianmei did not mention Tu Cheng. In this era of high-speed information, shouting out the threat of Tu Cheng was very easy to be criticized by humanitarians. In a bloody battle to the end, with fewer strikes and more strikes, we cannot control any unpredictable consequences. Gu Tianyou had already touched Bao Wacuo''s house, and there were two people talking in the living room. Looking at the time, it was already six o''clock in the morning. Gu Tianyou quietly went upstairs. These two people spoke so recklessly, indicating that they had already taken control of the building. Gu Tianyou decided to ensure the safety of the hostages before making a move. Two of Bao Lacuo''s four sons went to college in the country, while the other two, who are already married and have children, work beside Wu Dengyun in Mandalay. His parents and wife both live with him. At this moment, it had most likely fallen into Ji Chaoen ''s hands. This dragon head of the Eight Elements Overseas Branch was bold and dared to sneak into the mansion of a local warlord with a heavy army. Sure enough, he was not an ordinary person. Gu Tianyou went up to the second floor and listened carefully for a while. Apart from the two voices in the living room, there seemed to be a few people breathing in the far left room of the corridor on the second floor. It was accompanied by the sound of someone chewing. Perhaps the Eight Elements guarding the hostages were having breakfast. Gu Tianyou quietly touched the door. He stopped and stood outside. The door was closed, and he could not see the specific situation inside. He could only judge the location of the people inside by listening. The source of the chewing sound was closest to the door. He pulled out the flowing rainbow and quietly stuck it through the crack in the door. The upper and lower bolts were easily cut off without making any sound. Gu Tianyou was worried that the hostage would be hurt if he barged in. After destroying the latch of the door, he took out a packet of prepared incense and used his fingers to scratch the incense head, exposing the white phosphorus inside and immediately igniting it silently. He handed the incense stick through the crack in the door. This incense stick was a common item used by old Jianghu people, and it was given a more legendary name by the novelists. It was called Chicken Cry Five Drums Soul Returning Incense, or Cockcrow Five Drums Soul Returning Incense. Actually, it wasn''t too mysterious. It was made from the venom of Agkistrodon halys, Datura rhizome dried in the sun, mixed with musk and a little white phosphorus. This thing was originally used for medical purposes. Jianghu people licked their blood with their saber tips and often fought to recover from injuries. If they used this thing, they would immediately fall asleep and be able to recover from their injuries. It was only after the news spread widely that it was used by the thieves of the lower five sects as a dirtier business. It took three moments for the incense to enter the hall. Gu Tianyou counted the time and heard a putong sound from inside. He thought to himself, "That''s true." He pushed open the door and entered. Sure enough, he saw a big man lying on the ground. There was a set of sofas in the room, and two old white-haired couples and a middle-aged woman had already fallen to the ground. Gu Tianyou walked to the front of the big man and thought to himself, this guy''s system is better than having too many women and children. If he wants to go down and act, he needs to eradicate the future troubles first. He squatted down and grabbed the man''s throat. He crushed the man''s throat bone and blocked his trachea. The man died without even saying anything. The hostage crisis was temporarily resolved. Gu Tianyou continued to pay attention to the commotion in the building, so as to prevent any fish from escaping the net. After confirming that only two people were still active in the building, he quietly left the room on the second floor and went straight to the first floor. He hid in the shadow of a corner. From this position, he could vaguely see the situation in the living room through a glass door. They''re still talking about Sudan''s defeat. The main forces in the Wild Donkey Valley suffered heavy losses. Most of the survivors were scattered soldiers scattered all over the mountains, and some of the officers were captured by the Heavenly Blessed Army. Another unit of the Heavenly Blessing Army has surrounded Papen City. Sudan is in a bad situation and is raising gold to save his life. As all the bad news was gathered, Ji Chaoen, who was impersonating Treasure Wax, became even angrier. He almost shouted, "Tell me, how about I order the Cha Su Lun Tribe to launch an attack on Heaven''s Blessed City?" Another person said, "In principle, military operations at this level can only be carried out with Wu Dengyun''s approval. Cha Su Lun is Bao Lacuo''s trusted aide. If you can give him an order in person, you may still take the risk to carry out the order. However, apart from your current appearance, you have too many flaws in other aspects. It is very difficult for you to win his trust." Ji Chaoen said, "I can''t care about that much anymore. The Sudanese military operation failed. Mandalay will soon receive news. Wu Deng Yun will immediately ask Bao La Cuo why he did not move. My fake identity will be exposed immediately. I will expose both my left and right sides. I will simply end this matter!" Another person said, "I''ll call Chasulun over immediately!" This was the strategy and temperament of the Eight Elements Overseas Dragon Leader. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. If he hadn''t accidentally caught Li Ruolan and played tricks on her, she wouldn''t have revealed Ji Chaoen''s whereabouts, and he wouldn''t have rushed over in time. In this way, even though Sultan Rui''s military operation might not be successful, it would not be such a complete defeat. Even if the current situation was such that the military side had won a huge victory, Ji Chaoen ''s last poison trick would definitely cause Heaven''s Blessed City to suffer a huge loss! Damn it, since I''ve caught up, I naturally won''t give you a chance to succeed. Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and thought. Cha Su Lun was the division commander of the 5th division under the Eastern Alliance Army, and also served as the chief of staff of the Eastern Alliance Army. He usually worked in the headquarters. The person who spoke to Ji Chaoen seemed to be very familiar with the situation within the Alliance Army, so he called Cha Su Lun over shortly after leaving. Gu Tianyou had seen this person last time when he visited the Alliance Command as the leader of Heaven''s Blessed City. Seeing that he was summoned by Ji Chaoen ''s Precious Wax Cuo, Ji Chaoen really had a way. He actually used the excuse that his throat was swollen and he couldn''t speak and directly handed over a personal warrant to him. Cha Su Lun immediately changed color after receiving the order and looked at the fake precious wax. "Sir Commander, have you confirmed the contents of this order?" He asked hesitantly. Ji Chaoen nodded. Cha Su Lun said, "Don''t you need Chairman Wu''s consent?" Another person said, "Mr. Chief of Staff, the commander''s throat hurts. I need to remind you that you should be more loyal to him!" Cha Su Lun glanced at Ji Chao En and immediately nodded, "I understand!" Just about to leave. At this moment, Gu Tianyou appeared in disguise as Wu Dengyun. In Dai language, he said, "General Cha Su Lun, please wait a moment!" The three people in the room were shocked at the same time. Cha Su Lun was shocked, while Ji Chao En and the colonel officer who had sneaked into the Eastern Alliance Army had a ghost-like expression on their faces. Cha Su Lun said hesitantly, "Wu, Wu, who are you?" He was shocked to see Gu Tianyou appear in front of him like Wu Dengyun. Then, he lightly pressed his hand on his face a few times and changed his appearance to that of the commander-in-chief of the Heavenly Blessed Army. "Are you Mr. Gu?" There was nothing more persuasive than seeing things in a few words, but it was necessary to explain things in an instant, and there was nothing more persuasive than seeing things in front of one''s eyes. "It''s me," Gu Tianyou nodded. "General Cha, do you know who this person is?" The sudden change caught everyone by surprise and caught them off guard. Ji Chaoen was indeed worthy of being an old man who had experienced countless storms and waves. He wasn''t in a hurry to defend himself, but he winked at the other person. The man immediately pulled out his gun and shouted, "Who are you? Why did you come into the commander''s mansion?" The moment he raised his gun, Gu Tianyou had already arrived in front of him. He had almost grabbed the pistol the moment he raised his gun and aimed it. This person was as skilled as him. Gu Tianyou slapped him unconscious with his back hand. Gu Tianyou raised his gun and smiled at Ji Chaoen, "Ji Da Long Tou, you can choose to continue pretending, but after I shoot you, I naturally have countless ways to prove that you are a Western Bei." Ji Chaoen ''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t seem to have expected Gu Tianyou to have such skill. After a moment of silence, Finally, he sighed and said, "The ancients did not deceive me. I didn''t expect you to return so soon. I didn''t expect the Heavenly Blessed Army to be so powerful. What I didn''t expect was that Sultan Rui, the veteran warlord known as the King of South Burma, would be so weak. I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t be able to do anything wrong." Gu Tianyou noticed that his toes were slowly inserting into the marble floor as he spoke. His hind feet sank and he stepped into the ground an inch deep. This was the unique skill of the Nature Gate, Qi Condensation Kick. It was said that they could move their legs like knives, and their power was astonishing Gu Tianyou didn''t study the Dao of Kung Fu deeply, but he had only heard a little bit from Lin Cihu. If it weren''t for the fact that King Ming had mentioned that Hu Sanbian''s cultivation in martial arts was mainly based on Nature Sect martial arts. He wouldn''t recognize this move. The marble ground was hard. Without borrowing any strength, his left foot stepped an inch into the ground and his right toe stabbed into the ground. Ji Chaoen ''s kung fu was simply shocking. In an instant, Gu Tianyou realized that he only had one shot left. The finger pressing on the trigger moved without warning. It was also at this moment that Ji Chaoen moved. He was like a ghost, his leg was like a flood dragon, the bullet hit his left ear, and his leg fiercely kicked Cha Su Lun''s head. Cha Su Lun''s head was actually kicked open by his leg! Gu Tianyou didn''t expect that his kick would be aimed at Cha Su Lun. This Ji Da Long Tou would rather risk dodging bullets and seize the opportunity to kill Cha Su Lun in a flash. Why did he do this? A thought flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind, and before he could think carefully, he hurriedly raised his gun and shot at him again. Ji Chao En did not want to fight. He kicked the person who had spoken to him towards Gu Tian You and took the opportunity to break through the glass door. He climbed over the courtyard wall like a spirit ape and then went into the green belt. Gu Tian You chased after him. By the time he jumped onto the wall, this fellow had already run into the forest. This person was too crazy, and his tricks were vicious. If he could get rid of him, the sooner the better. Gu Tianyou did not hesitate to catch up. Lin Ancao was deep, chasing after a quasi-Grandmaster level Nature Sect character. All Gu Tianyou could rely on was the gun in his hand and his psychic sensing ability, which was slightly superior to his body''s cultivation. Gu Tianyou followed after hearing the endless sounds of weeding and searching for a path. Two hours later, he finally passed through the forest, and a large area of cleanly cut sugar cane field flashed in front of his eyes. A man stood on the ground with a strange smile on his face. This person''s breathing was heavy and his footsteps were empty. It was definitely not Ji Chaoen! Gu Tianyou immediately realized that he had been tricked. Where would Ji Chaoen go if he ran away? Chapter 229 Wang Banxians Heavenly Vision Chapter 229 Wang Banxian''s Heavenly Vision The White Dragon River was located at the forefront of Meng Dong''s defense line. To the west was the position of the 5th division of the Eastern Alliance Army, Cha Su Lun Battalion. The east bank belonged to the territory of Heaven''s Blessing City. The deepest part of the White Dragon River during the dry season was only as deep as the waist. The connection between the two was like a wine bowl between Liang Shan-bo and Zhu Ying-tai. Wang Banxian, who had joined Heaven''s Blessed City as a military counselor, had a toothpick in her mouth. Just as Old Geng was bragging endlessly in his ears, Gu Tianyou was trying to find a way to contact Bao Wacuo to prevent Ji Chaoen from pretending to be Cha Su Lun''s Fifth Division. Ji Chaoen ''s plan to divert the tigers away from the mountain instantly delayed him for two hours. If what he had expected was correct, Ji Chaoen should have already arrived at the Meng Dong front. Gu Tianyou raised his phone. His first choice was naturally to contact Bao Wacuo and stop the Fifth Division. Unfortunately, neither Wu Denghei nor Bao Wacuo''s parents and wife could do anything about it. Gu Tianyou''s heart was burning with anxiety. The White Dragon River defense line was the west gate of Heaven''s Blessing City. After crossing the White Dragon River, he headed northeast. It was an open plain that was more than a hundred kilometers wide, and there was no danger to defend. The Fifth Division would charge straight into Heaven''s Blessing City. The defensive power of Heaven''s Blessed City was only five hundred reserve soldiers of the first brigade and dozens of disabled veterans of the Vengeance Mercenaries. Without any dangers, how much could such a force do? Ji Chaoen clearly wanted to wreak havoc. Regardless of who won and who lost, there would definitely be a rift between Heaven''s Blessed City and the Eastern Alliance Army. Gu Tianyou knew very well that it was too late to notify Old Geng now. As long as the Fifth Division crossed the White Dragon River and was in danger, the Heaven''s Blessed City, which was still under construction, would not be able to withstand this calamity. This matter was irreparable. The call was connected, and Geng Jianjun''s voice was a little anxious, "Heaven bless, to cut a long story short, the White Dragon River defense line is tight, the 5th division of the Eastern Alliance Army is not declaring war, and I am currently blocking the White Dragon River defense line." Gu Tianyou was shocked. Why was Geng Jianjun in the White Dragon River? Suppressing the doubt in his heart, he let out a long breath and asked, "Uncle Geng, how did you know that the White Dragon River defense line is dangerous?" Geng Jianjun said, "I am still confused, An hour and a half ago, The Counselor Wang you sent over a while ago suddenly came looking for me. When he said that he was observing the stars and elephants at night, he sensed that the southwest White Dragon was being robbed. He asked me to reinforce the White Dragon River defense line immediately. I didn''t care at first. I sent Di Haoran to bring a group of veterans to gather information. The main force was assembled and prepared, but they didn''t move. I didn''t expect that Di Haoran would bring people to the White Dragon River to exchange fire with the vanguard of the 5th Division. " It was only fifty kilometers from Heaven''s Blessing City to the White Dragon River defense line, less than half an hour''s drive away. Old Geng said, "Fortunately, Wang Banxian reminded us in time. Fortunately, this child, Di Haoran, was brave and resourceful. He decisively destroyed the headquarters of the Fifth Division''s vanguard with his beheading and won us reinforcements. Otherwise, if the White Dragon River defense line falls, God''s Blessed City will be a little boy with his pants stripped off." Gu Tianyou thought to himself. At the same time, he was surprised. How did Wang Chongwen know that the Fifth Division opposite the White Dragon River defense line was moving? Could it really be that the Night Observation Star Elephant could tell? No matter how he thought about it, he felt that it was quite mysterious. Gu Tianyou did not believe this in his deep rational cognition. Qimen Dunjia and Plum Blossom Yi Shu were both amazing marvelous marvellous arts, which covered sociology, psychology, regularity and humanities. Only those with great talent could master the trick. However, these two subjects did not include the function of accurately predicting military operations. Gu Tianyou had always thought that Sun Mingshen had designed Wang Chongwen for him. When he was in the capital, he had such thoughts. He was just pretending to be confused. The purpose of accepting him peacefully was to let Sun Mingshen know what was going on. What predicted that Sun Mingshen''s scheme would be caught, and what Wang Ruidan would sacrifice his life to save his father? Gu Tianyou felt that the whole thing was a clumsy trap. There was a sense of probing, but Sun Mingshen did plan to let someone go beside him. The plates in Heaven''s Blessed City grew larger and larger, and accordingly, they became more and more important. Sun Ming had placed such a big bet, how could he rest assured that he would only place a little dragon girl like a little white sheep beside Gu Tianyou, the Holy Hand of the Flowers? Ever since sending him to the south, Gu Tianyou had almost determined that this Wang Banxian was an old agent of the State Security. In terms of loyalty to this country and nation, Gu Tianyou believed that there was nothing hidden about the beautiful moon, and that he could just calm Sun Mingshen''s heart. Therefore, he accepted this arrangement. This matter today is evil. Assuming that Wang Chongwen had another source of information that he knew immediately after Ji Chaoen made a slight change, then his source of information would have reacted too quickly. Old Geng said that he had issued a warning an hour and a half ago, reminding Old Geng that something was about to happen to the White Dragon River defense line. An hour and a half ago, Ji Chaoen had only left Meng Ban for half an hour. Even if he had a car to pick him up, this was just enough time for him to rush to Meng Dong to gather his troops. What kind of information source would react so quickly? Gu Tianyou looked up at the sky and thought to himself that if his guess was correct, the White Dragon River defense line would definitely be defended! Regardless of whether he could defend it or not, it would be useless for him to rush over now. It would be better to continue with the unfinished business before him. "Uncle Geng, there''s something wrong with the Eastern Alliance Army. I have to personally eliminate this calamity. I''ll leave the White Dragon River''s defense line to you. Let go of the battle and don''t leave any reserve forces. If I''m not wrong, this battle will end soon." He instructed Geng Jianjun on the phone. "What''s wrong with him?" Geng Jianjun scolded. "All of them have become divine sticks." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ji Chaoen, this bastard, pretended to be Cha Su Lun and ran to the Fifth Division to deceive him. His goal was to use the Fifth Division''s hand to destroy Heavenly Blessing City and destroy the alliance between Gu Tianyou and Bao La Cuo. With the strength of the Fifth Division, as long as they were able to successfully cross the White Dragon River and move their heavy equipment to the frontlines, this goal would basically be achieved. So, this trick doesn''t take long. Time was precious and he had to be stopped as soon as possible. Through Wang Chongwen''s warning, Gu Tianyou thought of a possibility, but he didn''t dare to bet all his treasures on a single guess. Moreover, Ji Chaoen was a person who was skilled in disguise techniques, and his kung fu was so good. If he had the chance to kill him, he shouldn''t have missed it. Gu Tianyou knew that his strength was not superior to the eight elemental dragons overseas. He relied on the harmony of the earth and the people. He was close to the Eastern Alliance Army without fear of exposing his identity, but Ji Chaoen did not dare to do so. As long as he could find a way to expose his tricks, this fellow would only be beaten up. Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou decided to use the same trick again. Isn''t Ji Chaoen pretending to be Cha Su Lun, so I disguised myself as Bao Wa Cuo and came to see you, to see how you can continue playing? At nine o''clock in the morning, the news of the Fifth Division attacking Heaven''s Blessed City had already reached Mandalay, but Ji Chaoen had suppressed Wu Deng Yun''s personal withdrawal order. Bao Lacuo was in southern Yunnan and had tried to contact other officers of the Fifth Division. However, Ji Chaoen gathered all the officers above the 5th Division for a battle conference, and stipulated that no one should carry mobile phones. The adjutants beside these commanders were all gathered together. The current Fifth Division officers above regiment level were all under Ji Chaoen ''s control. He pretended to be the Chief of Staff of the Eastern Alliance Army, Cha Su Lun. Since he was below Bao La Cuo, his status was counted as his. Even if the others went, it would be useless. The old thief only wanted to fight for a short time and did everything he could. Perhaps even the Supervisory Corps had been sent out in order to speed up the process. Even though the White Dragon River''s defensive line held an advantage, the pressure was still too great. Gu Tianyou was anxious. He borrowed a car from the Eastern Alliance Command and drove to Meng Dong alone. Regardless of whether it was the South Road Alliance Army or the East Road Alliance Army, they were nominally under the military government. Gu Tianyou spent the entire journey calculating how to deal with the aftermath of this battle. If he could get the support of Wu Teng-yun, one of the three great figures of the military government, the problem of the Confederate Army would not matter. However, the Eastern Alliance Army was Wu Dengyun''s direct descendant. If they were beaten too badly, or even if foreign aid intervened, not only would Wu Dengyun and Bao Lacuo lose face, but they would also arouse the suspicions of the surrounding warlords. In this way, the situation of Tian You City in Myanmar would be even more difficult to establish. This was the only reason why he had to be stopped as soon as possible, so that he could not wait for Wu Dengyun''s special envoy and Bao Lacuo to rush back. Thirty kilometers away, there was a special military highway. When they drove to the front of Meng Dong, they could already hear gunfire coming from the direction of the White Dragon River at 9:20 a.m. The heavy weapons of the Fifth Division had gone up? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he drove straight to the front command post of the Fifth Division. When the sentry came out to intercept, he saw that it was Bao Wacuo, and was immediately shocked. He hurriedly saluted. Gu Tianyou rushed straight into the headquarters and asked, "Where is Cha Su Lun?" In the meeting room, a group of deputy division commanders and captains were all frowning at a loss what to do. The division commander came with the commander''s warrant. They didn''t dare not carry out the order. However, this order was too ridiculous. They still had doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t have the chance to ask questions. They were held hostage at the headquarters. Now that their troops were attacking their allies'' defenses, this matter was probably no longer good. Gu Tianyou pretended to be Treasure Wax and barged into the conference room. Ji Chaoen sat in the front seat and raised his head. The two of them looked at each other. Ji Chaoen cursed Gu Tianyou''s ancestor in his heart. This bastard is too bad. I, the bastard, pretended to be Treasure Wax Cuo and he pretended to be Wu Deng Yun. I pretended to be Cha Su Lun and your little bastard pretended to be Treasure Wax Cuo. This is going against me! Gu Tianyou strode through the door and took the lead. He slammed the table and shouted, "What are you doing here? Who gave you the order to attack Heaven''s Blessed City?" These people were left here by Ji Chao En, and they had already suppressed their doubts. Now that they saw Bao Lacuo personally arrive here, how could they not see the oddity in their anger? The deputy division commander who had the most chance to succeed Cha Su Lun hesitated and looked at Ji Chao En. He stood up and said, "Commander, it was the Chief of Staff who brought your warrant. Isn''t this your order?" Gu Tianyou shouted, "Shut up, what nonsense? When did I give such a ridiculous order?" He pointed outside the gate and said, "Go out now and order the troops to stop all military operations! From now on, Chasulun is no longer your division commander, nor is he the chief of staff of the Eastern Alliance Army." Ji Chao En did not speak Dai language. Whether it was pretending to be Bao Wa Cuo or Cha Su Lun, they could only think of a way to pretend to be deaf and mute. Facing Gu Tian You''s disguised Bao Wa Cuo, this fellow was a mute who suffered a lot from Coptis chinensis. Gu Tianyou slammed the table and stared at him, deliberately ignoring him, quickly taking the initiative. The deputy division commander stood up and walked out. Ji Chaoen had the intention to stop him, but because he couldn''t speak, he didn''t dare to act rashly under the gazes of everyone. He could only watch as the deputy division commander left the house to pass the order. Gu Tianyou waited for the deputy division commander to leave before he turned around and stared at Ji Chaoen. He chuckled coldly and said, "Ji Da Long Tou, how are you going to escape this time?" Chapter 230 Fierce End, Changing With Each Passing Day Chapter 230 Fierce End, Changing With Each Passing Day Fierce end, beasts hesitate to fight. Under the gazes of astonishment, Ji Chaoen smiled brightly and his face gradually returned to its original appearance. "Gu!" Ji Chaoen shouted and suddenly stood up. In an instant, He smiled proudly and said, ''"Ji made his debut at the age of 21. He has dominated the world for 30 years. He only lost to Hu Rumeng once. After losing, he lost for 10 years. He hasn''t taken half a step into the mainland for 10 years. He came back to work with Vice President Cao to do a few big things. He didn''t expect to meet a strong opponent on his first move. Gu Tianyou, your performance today really made me look at you in a new light." He spoke Chinese, and only Gu Tianyou could understand it. The others were completely confused. However, seeing that this person''s appearance had completely changed into another person in an instant, they couldn''t help but be shocked and stare blankly at him one by one. In the end, all eyes were focused on Gu Tianyou. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was most concerned about how far the White Dragon River''s defensive line had gone, and the Fifth Division still used heavy weapons. What about the loss of the 500 reserves of the 1st Special Warfare Brigade of the Heaven''s Blessed Army? Assuming that his judgement of Wang Chongwen''s identity was accurate, and that his estimation of Sun Mingshen''s reserve was correct, once the heavy weapons of the Fifth Division were to display their might, it was very likely that they would incur a devastating blow! Once this happened, regardless of the outcome, it would be very difficult for the relationship between the Heavenly Blessed Army and the Eastern Alliance Army to return to the past. So far, there seems to be no movement? Just as this thought rang out, a loud explosion rang out in his ears. It was like a thunderbolt from the clear sky that shook the conference room endlessly. This loud noise came and went quickly, and then there was no follow-up. Gu Tianyou was worried and paid attention to the commotion outside. However, the direction of the White Dragon River seemed to have stopped. The previously lively gunfire could no longer be heard. Gu Tianyou''s heart sank. Such a big commotion was most likely the explosion of an air-to-surface missile. Ji Chaoen had roughly made the same judgment. Although he hadn''t achieved the desired result, he had forced out Gu Tianyou''s trump card, causing the Fifth Division to suffer a heavy loss. It was finally worth the trip to form a death grudge with Heaven''s Blessed City. Gu Tianyou shouted in Dai, "Quickly find out what happened." Not long after, a combat staff officer ran in and reported, "Sir Commander, the 5th division has completely stopped attacking. Just now, a small mass cloud explosive bomb exploded above the White Dragon River. Because it was more than three kilometers away from the ground, it did not cause any damage!" Gu Tianyou asked, "Did you see who threw it?" "The observers on the battlefield reported that they could only conclude that it was the bomber, but the altitude was too high to see the exact type of aircraft," the staff officer said. Gu Tianyou deliberately scolded, "Damn Yankee, are you trying to rob me?" Even though he knew that he could not hide anything from a smart person, he still deceived himself and wanted to divert his gaze. Ji Chaoen didn''t understand Dai language and looked confused, "Gu Tianyou, what happened outside? I''m in a dead end now. There''s no need for you to hide it from me, right?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. A cloud explosive bomb exploded at an altitude of 3,000 meters. The Fifth Division has stopped attacking. Your plot has completely failed!" " Ji Chaoen, I respect you as a character. I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself. If you refuse, you won''t be able to eat your fruit if you fall into my hands." Ji Chaoen laughed wildly and said, "Gu Tianyou, you''ve underestimated me too much. Not to mention that you might not be able to keep me, even if I fall into your hands, what is there to fear? Kill me? Are you willing to part with the secrets in my mind?" He raised his voice and said, "Cut the crap. Come on, let me see what Hu Rumeng has taught you." Stupid enough to fight you. Gu Tianyou sneered and took out his pistol. An officer from the Fifth Division shouted at the guard. A burst of messy footsteps immediately entered his ears. The deputy division commander who had left earlier had secretly arranged a platoon of guards to be on standby at any time. In an instant, the meeting room was completely packed. Gu Tianyou gently tapped the table with his pistol and said, "Ji Chaoen, if you want to live a few more days, surrender. Otherwise, I will order the shooting!" Ji Chaoen spread out his hand and curled his lips. "The situation is better than others. Since you disregard the rules of the martial arts world, Ji Chaoen can only surrender." Bang! The hand that Gu Tianyou seemed to be about to put down fired without warning, hitting Ji Chaoen''s right leg. Gu Tianyou shrugged and said apologetically, "Sorry, there was a fire." This shot was gloomy and damaging. Ji Chaoen gave up resisting and relaxed. He thought that Gu Tianyou wouldn''t shoot, so he didn''t take any precautions. To prevent him from being sensitive, Gu Tianyou deliberately controlled his Qi and blood before shooting. The moment he moved his index finger, there was only a slight change, leaving Ji Chaoen too little time to react. Even immortals would find it hard to guard against experts playing hooligans. No matter how high one''s martial arts was, it was impossible to avoid a bullet fired by another martial arts expert under such circumstances. Ji Chaoen was shot in the leg and knew that it would be hard to escape. This old thief was also bachelor. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain. The corner of his lips curled into a smile and said, "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Gu is a man of his word. I believe this must be a accidental injury." Gu Tianyou knew that he was intentionally ridiculing him, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Ji Dalong is a wise man, so it''s good to understand." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Battle of the Wild Donkey Valley ended, along with Papen''s siege and the White Dragon River''s defense. Within two days, the newly established Heavenly Blessing Army had fought three tough battles, and they had all won with an extremely exaggerated and astonishing battle damage ratio. They had killed thousands of Confederate troops and captured more than 20,000 prisoners, but none of them had died in battle. The formidable combat strength they displayed and their adaptability to rainforest battles shocked the entire Central Asian Peninsula. It could be said that he had become famous overnight. After the war, there was too much work to do. Gu Tianyou couldn''t go anywhere in a short period of time. To dig something out of Ji Chaoen ''s mouth, U Deng Hei had to repair his relationship with Bao La Cuo and U Deng Yun, trying to convince them that he had no ambitions for the development of Burma''s domestic political situation. On the other hand, the media needed Sun Mingshen''s help to suppress it in order to reduce the attention it attracted. Apart from these matters, there was also a need to formulate a more complete management system in both the military and the government of Heavenly Blessing City. Heaven''s Blessing City is a parliamentary system. The municipal government dominates everything, and the municipal council exercises its supervisory power. The whole city is planned for three districts, each with a sub-council and a government. Further down is the community, which adopts the same decentralization system. Parliamentarians at three levels listen to the public and provide analysis and decision-making to the executive branch of government. It had to be said that Miao Shifan was indeed a genius. In just half a year, Tian You City had evolved from a messy and old town to a neat and orderly modern city that had begun to take shape. The population of 160,000 is already considered a densely populated city in eastern Myanmar. And this scale is still expanding. The most valuable thing is that Mr Miao does these things well without delaying him from taking advantage of the capital markets. Overseas hot money and some unambitious forces in the country joined forces to short the domestic capital market. How could such a lively thing be without Guo An and Sun Mingshen? In recent years, the Republic has been increasing its overseas investment, going abroad as far as possible, and establishing closer economic, trade, and scientific and technological exchanges with various countries and regions of the world. As the main management unit of science and technology investment, Sun Mingshen holds a huge amount of funds. Similarly, the Foreign Intelligence Service has been given the authority to hold large sums of money and to use them for similar infiltration work. Including the Military Intelligence Agency. Sun Mingshen was not only an outstanding chief agent, but also a shrewd investor. He had been in this position for ten years, and the country''s security had secretly attacked in the fields of finance, insurance, shipbuilding and mining and oil industry. He had already woven a huge financial network. As the sharpest Son of Heaven Sword in the Fuehrer''s hand, facing the challenge of the enemy in the capital market, he would not allow his sword to be drawn blatantly. In this smoke-free war, Gu Tianyou firmly believed that Sun Mingshen could stabilize the market. After receiving the accurate information from Sun Mingshen, Miao Shifan immediately set out to formulate a set of investment strategies. Over the course of a month, several beautiful in-and-out operations have earned more than 40 per cent of the profits from foreign hot money trying to short the domestic capital markets through stock index futures. This greatly alleviated the current financial predicament of Heaven''s Blessed City. Because of Miao Shifan''s existence, the construction of the city has never been hindered for economic reasons. New changes are taking place every day. This vibrant small city of East Myanmar is attracting more and more people to come here to seek opportunities to settle down. Next to the City Hall building is the Military Management Commission. Gu Tianyou is the nominal chairman of the committee, and Geng Jianjun is responsible for all specific matters as the vice chairman. Long Jianmei was officially appointed as the chief of staff of the Heavenly Blessed Army. The two brigades of the Heavenly Blessed Army were expanded to form the Eastern Alliance Army''s Heavenly Blessed City Column, and Meng Yi was appointed as the commander of the column. This was to comfort Bao Lacuo and Wu Dengyun and to accept the official title. In fact, within the Heavenly Blessing Army, everyone was more accustomed to calling Meng Yi Brigade Commander. The two brigades were reorganized into two regiments. Long Jianmei was also the acting leader of the first regiment, while Taihu was the chief of staff of the regiment. A Tiger Squadron elite sent by Sun Mingshen, named Chi Hongyuan, was nominated by Long Jianmei as the deputy leader. Normally, he would be in charge of the training of the first regiment. The 2nd regiment was led by Liu Feng, Monkey and Brainless were the deputy commanders, and Seluda was the chief of staff. Because of his outstanding performance in the White Dragon River Battle, Di Haoran was accepted as a closed-door disciple by Old Geng and appointed as the first squadron leader of the Military Commission''s Guard Squadron. A month after the Battle of the Wild Donkey Valley ended, in the underground cell of the Military Commission, Gu Tianyou was burying his head in eating dumplings, and there was a person soaking in the pond opposite him. This person had a disheveled face, ragged clothes, and a miserable appearance. However, his eyes were still glittering. It was Ji Chaoen. "Eat dumplings?" Ji Chaoen ''s voice was a little hoarse as he asked, "What day is today?" Gu Tianyou said, "During the Lunar New Year, a few experts came from China this morning. I plan to take them to the mountains to take a look. Before I leave, I''ll ask you if you have anything to say." "Experts from China?" Ji Chaoen said, "Madam Xu really deserves to be called the Iron Lady of the espionage world. Looks like she has accepted the conditions for you to lead the research on the abyss canal palace?" Gu Tianyou swallowed a dumpling, took a deep breath, lit a cigarette, and answered, "Are you hungry? Why don''t you try two?" Ji Chaoen said, "I don''t really want to eat dumplings. You''d better give me a cigarette." Gu Tianyou lit one and handed it to him. "The fact that you fell into my hands is still a secret. Furthermore, although this place has only been built for a few days, you should be able to tell that even a Grandmaster might not be fully confident in getting you out of here without my nod." Ji Chaoen lowered his head and looked at the empty legs below his knees. He sighed and said, "Kid, don''t waste your time. I won''t tell you anything and I won''t commit suicide. I want to live to see how many times worse your fate will be than mine. As long as you don''t want my life, I will wait forever." Gu Tianyou smiled faintly, "He is indeed a hero! I will introduce someone to you later. I hope that you can still be so strong when you see her." Chapter 231 Eight Extremes In The Painting, Immortal Bugs In Man Chapter 231 Eight Extremes In The Painting, Immortal Bugs In Man Jiang Fei came again. What surprised Gu Tianyou was that besides the three experts from the Science and Technology Commission, Lu Ziqi was also accompanying her! Lu Ziqi brought the big parrot with him. The happiest person was Little Dragon Girl. When they met, they held each other first. No matter how hard Eighth Granduncle watched from the side, he was reluctant to let go. Jiang Fei jumped off the boat and threw her luggage into the car. She leaned over and looked at the man not far away and the city in the distance. A heartfelt admiration rose in his heart. This fellow really did it. He could do nothing to the Copper State Tie Bi that he had built here, even someone as powerful as his godmother. Just like what he said to himself in the abyss canal palace, he was a man who peed on his feet and didn''t need anyone''s explanation. She wanted to go over and hug Gu Tianyou, but she wasn''t sure if it would cause him any trouble. It was as if a guest was standing there watching Gu Tianyou meet his lover. Lu Ziqi said, "Le''er goes home to accompany father for the New Year. I only have a younger brother who is so mysterious that he won''t take the initiative to contact me. You can''t go back. Coincidentally, your friend said that he wants to come here and asked me if I want to come with him. Of course I am willing." The clinical hospital she ran was finally on track, and its management was becoming more mature, and it was much more orderly than it had been in the past. The current Director Lu had plenty of time to think about men. Gu Tianyou looked at her happily, pointed at Jiang Fei and asked, "How did you get together with Miss Jiang?" Lu Ziqi then began to talk about what had happened. A day ago, at noon, Jiang Fei took the initiative to find her. When she first met, she said that she was the White Tiger Destiny Palace. She was plump, lively, beautiful, intelligent, and pleasing. She was also a top-grade noble imperial concubine of humans and insects. He also said that Gu Tianyou had wasted heaven and earth, wasting a good opportunity. Lu Ziqi was puzzled. She couldn''t figure out how to deal with this beautiful woman who claimed to know her own man. Jiang Fei introduced herself. Gu Tianyou and I are very good friends, or working partners. He has a very important mission there. Now, I want to bring a few of them over. Would you like to go and see him together? Lu Ziqi is naturally willing, Jiang Fei said. Then let''s give him a surprise and not tell him first. Lu Ziqi said yes, but she had doubts about Jiang Fei''s origin. Jiang Fei called Gu Tianyou in front of Ziqi and told him that she would arrive the next day. Seeing that Jiang Fei''s words were true, Lu Ziqi immediately invited the Little Demonic Woman home enthusiastically. The two women chatted. Jiang Fei did not say anything about her relationship with Gu Tianyou. She only said that she was Gu Tianyou''s fellow disciple and colleague. She also said that she knew some beauty techniques. Zan Ziqi''s talent was extraordinary and she was an immortal among women. Unfortunately, she did not understand health preservation techniques and wasted her arrogant talent in vain. Gu Tianyou lived in the building of the Military Commission. On his way back, Lu Ziqi told her the details of Jiang Fei''s arrival. She took the initiative to talk about Fang Le''er. She said that although Le''er told her that Wolong Pond''s career was not big, it was the foundation of your prosperity. It was the New Year, and you hadn''t returned for almost a year. Yang Wenshan and Flying Tiger Ridge also needed someone of sufficient importance to take care of it, so she went. Lu Ziqi sighed and said, "She really understands you. This point is much better than mine, so I can cling to people." In comparison, she was too naive to understand Fang Le''er''s scheming and ego. Le''er hasn''t called in a while. Gu Tianyou knows that it''s hard for her to accept Lu Ziqi''s existence. However, to him, it was impossible to alienate Ziqi for the sake of Le''er. She had no choice but to leave everything to her. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I just like you sticking to me." The little dragon girl who was in charge of driving turned around and said, "You two are almost done. There is still one person in the car." The big parrot cried out, "Abuse a single dog to death. Abuse a single dog to death." The little dragon girl was furious, and she struck out like lightning, grabbing it and throwing it out of the car. Gu Tianyou and Lu Ziqi smiled back and forth. "Is she jealous?" Lu Ziqi whispered in Gu Tianyou''s ear. The little dragon girl''s face turned red. With her ear power, she could clearly hear her voice no matter how small it was. Ever since his last kiss, Eighth Granduncle had deliberately kept a distance from Little Dragon Girl. Little Dragon Girl had questioned him about kissing more than once during her time, so Gu Tianyou could only deceive himself and explain it to her as a temporary instruction. This reason was naturally unconvincing. Little Dragon Girl stubbornly believed that Gu Tianyou liked her, but only because of seniority and other women that he rejected her. The facts are almost identical to her speculation. Gu Tianyou was a romantic and unruly bastard, but there was still a limit in his heart. The little dragon girl gave Gu Tianyou a very pure and simple feeling. Eighth Uncle wishfully believed that such a girl shouldn''t be too deeply involved with this prodigal son of his. For Lord Long''s great-granddaughter, Gu Tianyou always felt that if he could not give her happiness for the rest of her life, it was best to keep a pure working distance. Jiang Fei sat in the passenger seat in the back of the car. The driver was Seluda, and behind her sat three expert academicians. Seeing the changes in Heaven''s Blessed City, Seluda introduced the changes in the past few months with admiration. Jiang Fei remembered that she had left with Gu Tianyou in the spring, and a year had passed in such a hurry. Seeing that the small city had undergone tremendous changes, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "It''s really hard to imagine how he did it." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Military Commission Building is 16 floors tall with reinforced concrete as the main structure. Military standards have been adopted in the construction process. On the top floor, there was a pavilion with two floors. The interior decoration was simple and tidy. The first floor was an open and bright hall with white tones. The hall was transparent and was decorated with bamboo-woven furniture. It could sit on the ground everywhere. It was a place for leisure. The second floor was filled with bedrooms. The master bedroom had twelve bedrooms, all of which had their own bathrooms. It was very convenient. Outside the pavilion was a swimming pool with all the necessary facilities. Lu Ziqi fell in love with this place from the start. The little dragon girl said sarcastically, "It has been almost a month since this place was built. It''s only the second time I''ve come here. The first time I came was with everyone. Afterwards, the eighth uncle won''t allow me to come and play. I finally borrowed Sister Ziqi''s light to experience the only swimming pool in the city." " Lu Ziqi rolled her eyes and took a deep look at the little dragon girl. She smiled softly and said, "I want to stay here for a week. You can stay with us for the next few days." As he said that, he stretched his waist and said, "Come, come with me upstairs and change into a swimsuit. Let''s go swimming." Gu Tianyou looked at Ziqi''s beautiful figure and swallowed his saliva. "You two are playing. I''ll talk to Miss Jiang about work." Lu Ziqi turned around and said, "Go ahead and get busy with your work." "Something is really important," Gu Tianyou said. "I''ll come back to accompany you when I''m done." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Inside the underground passageway, Jiang Fei walked with her hands behind her back. She smiled at Gu Tianyou and asked, "How is it?" "What?" Gu Tianyou pretended to be stunned. Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Of course it''s Lu Ziqi. I brought her all the way here for you. Next step, I plan to help you train her. When the time comes, I''ll make sure that you two sing harmoniously and that both of you fly together. She''ll be incredibly wonderful." His tone was mysterious and teasing, "Guan Bao, let your lover sister be a hundred times stronger than Aunt Wang Yifei." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Little sister, can we keep talking about the next three paths? What''s wrong with you being such a concubine?" "Even if you are in charge of the Phoenix Pavilion, there is no need for you to act like a master expert in this field, right?" Jiang Fei laughed out loud and pointed at Gu Tianyou, "I haven''t seen you for more than a month, but I''ve learned to pretend. Which man in this world doesn''t like women''s work?" Anyway, I really care about men''s abilities in this area. Isn''t it worth studying the joy of the boudoir, the Grand Dao of the Limitless Yin and Yang, and the mysteries of the continuation of life and the perpetuation of youth? "The last time you asked me why I was alive, that was my greatest hobby in my life." "Do you know Gao shi''s Secret Play Diagram?" "There are eight kinds of albums that Madam Gao has seen, namely Sheng Penglai, Fengliu Juechang, Huaying Jin Formation, Fengyue Organ, Yuanyang Secret Manual, Brothel Scenery, Fanli Jin and Jiangnan Xiaoxia. Most of them were produced in the eighty years from Long Qing to Chongzhen." Gu Tianyou said, "This thing is now full of screens after searching the Internet. No matter how good it looks, it can''t be more powerful than those movies with a variety of colors and fragrance, right?" Jiang Fei curled her lips. "what do you know, I''m talking about the original of Tang Bohu and Chou Shizhou, There were more than just a few positions written down, "There are also inscriptions and postscriptions left behind by generations of experts and grandmasters of the Eight Elements Realm, recording the methods and insights of changing the rhythm of your posture. This is a miraculous technique for health preservation. With your stamina, if you practice it properly, you will be an indescribable living medicinal cauldron. The woman who follows you will be happy for a long time." "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou said, "I know that there are some secret techniques that Taoists use in their houses. Why doesn''t that sound like a way from your point of view?" Jiang Fei said, "Of course not. The methods of the yao daoists are mostly to destroy people. Our orchid handkerchief has two secret arts. The health of the top heavy artifact cauldron is to nourish the mind with pleasure, nourish the body with spirit, nourish yin and yang with medicine, harmonize and refill each other, and train the body in posture exercises." "Medicinal cauldron?" Gu Tianyou said, "Why do I sound so evil?" Jiang Fei smiled. "you ''ve got it wrong, Our orchid handkerchief uses men as its cauldron, The so-called medicine nourishing yin and yang is to consume the secret medicine by a man. When they meet, the secret art can neutralize the medicinal power, supplement and harmonize the balance of yin and yang, feel the existence of the god of the human body in extreme happiness, and exercise the organs that need to be strengthened most through body position selection to achieve the purpose of strengthening the body and prolonging life. " Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked, "You are already so clear. Do you still need the photo album in Ji Chaoen ''s hand?" Jiang Fei said, "I have been maintaining my body as a girl for all these years. Apart from not meeting any attractive men, there is also a very important reason. I don''t dare to destroy my talent foundation because I haven''t obtained the authentic inheritance of the secret arts in the Orchid Handkerchief Room. This is called the Nourishing Red Pill. When I mature, I need to use the correct method to steal the Red Pill." At this point, he chuckled and said, "I have nursed this red pill for many years, but it was originally reserved for you. Once I have recovered, I will give it to you." Gu Tianyou said, "You really don''t care about my side at all ¡­" Jiang Fei said, "What I''m most afraid of is that you don''t have the ability to attract the best fellow practitioners. Naturally, the stronger the medicinal cauldron, the more wonderful it will be. However, the strongest medicinal cauldron requires constant consumption and ingestion. It can only be nurtured through more tempering. If I temper it alone, even an iron body will not be able to endure it." Ji Chaoen paused for a moment and then said, "So, it''s best if a few good sisters work together to polish it. Those medicines that nourish yin and nourish yin energy are the best way to nourish a woman''s body through the medicinal cauldron. The prescriptions for these medicines are in Ji Chaoen ''s hands. I have to find a way to get Hu Ru Meng to confess when necessary!" "You have eaten python gall, He sucked the blood of his fellow immortals, His physical cultivation also had an extremely high level, "It can be said to be the best candidate I''ve seen for this miraculous operation in all these years. Furthermore, it''s especially rare for your confidante, Hongyan, to be a good bug. Lu Ziqi is the White Tiger''s Destiny Concubine. That little dragon girl is even more powerful. She has a physique that even I am not sure about. In any case, an immortal bug can''t be wrong." "What do you mean an immortal insect amongst humans?" Chapter 232 Immortal Demonic State Chapter 232 Immortal Demonic State Everything in this world has its own spirit charm. The best of all beasts are beasts and insects, and the best of humans are human insects. Beasts were born with six different traits, and they were born into immortal insects. Wood pear red sandalwood can be said to be the king of a hundred trees in the insect. Bugs in people, like some of our common classmates, natural beauty or handsome, academic excellence, can not be seen how hard work, results are often superior to others, and often has a lively, energetic temperament. Such a person was most likely a human and insect physique, and both men and women were like this. The bugs in humans were also divided into different grades, and the most outstanding of them was the Immortal Grade in Humans. That was truly an exceptional physique of Immortal Dew, and one could not help but fall in love with it when they saw it. Each of them possessed a heavenly posture. Such people were extremely rare, and Jiang Fei only knew four. The first type was called the Golden Lotus. It was a natural lotus that was three inches tall. Its flesh and bones were well proportioned, and its shape was extremely beautiful. Its skin was like condensed jade, and it was as sensitive as a spring when touched by an exotic beast. It gave men a feeling of conquest, and they wished they could go all out and fish until they died. The second type is called the tooth acupoint. There is a special style between the beds, and the desire is enduring. The specific beauty has already been given to Gu Tianyou as an example. It is the Empress Dowager Xi. The third type is called Shefu, the specifics of which are unknown. The fourth type is called Dark Fragrance, which can naturally stimulate men''s desires and has an entertaining effect. When Jiang Fei said this, her face suddenly turned red. Gu Tianyou immediately realized that she was the woman with the fourth constitution. And so was her mother. Perhaps that was why so many outstanding people were attracted to her. "I only know four kinds of immortal postures, Throughout history, The Taoists had the Fang Zhongshu with the woman as the cauldron, The best woman was summed up as the Nine Cauldrons of Immortality, Some Buddhists, such as Maitreya Pillar, who cultivated the Diamond Bodhi Technique, respected the most outstanding woman as a statue of a Bodhisattva, "There are also some evil sects in Jianghu who have divided women into eight female portraits for the purpose of harvesting dark stolen cars. I don''t know which one of them is accurate. In any case, there are more than I know. Perhaps I can get the answer from Ji Chaoen ''s eight atlases." Gu Tianyou introduced, "Ji Chao En is really a stubborn guy, I''ve been holding him for a month, He''s been in jail since he hurt his legs, "The only thing I''ve eaten with an amputated insect is the knee and above. It''s been so long since I''ve said a word of softness. Many stubborn heroes have seen it. Most of them have already died from this kind of torture, but this fellow is still alive with relish. Just this willpower is worthy of being called the Eight Elements Overseas Dragon''s Head." Jiang Fei pursed her lips and smiled, "Don''t be so anxious to increase the prestige of others and extinguish your own spirit. Isn''t his ability still in your hands?" As he spoke, he arrived at the entrance of the dungeon, opened the door, and walked straight into the room where Ji Chaoen was being held. This damned place was cramped with darkness, and its walls were painted crimson. Even the best agents could not withstand Gu Tianyou''s brainwashing methods, but Ji Chaoen was countless times more powerful than Little Radish this time. He had used all kinds of drugs, but this person''s mental will was simply not as strong as a human''s. He was half tied up and half hung in the water. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he looked up, snorted, and lowered his head again. Gu Tianyou said, "Here is the legend, "I admire him the most. He lasted for a month in such a ghostly position. He could eat when he should be eating and sleep when he should be sleeping. When I came over, this old man was rolling his body backwards, lifting his two short legs and sleeping deeply. Sometimes, I couldn''t help but wonder if he would be able to become an immortal one day." "The kung fu of the Nature Sect is mostly on his legs. His legs are crippled and his kung fu has been damaged by more than 60%. There is no need to continue torturing him like this." Jiang Feidai frowned slightly and covered her nose, "There''s also this smell. It''s really too bad. Gu Tianyou, I seriously doubt your taste now. You actually used such an unfashionable method of extorting a confession to greet Ji Dalong." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Then what do you think I should do to entertain him?" Jiang Fei said, "Why do you still need me to teach you? Drain all the water here, get a bed for Mr. Ji, add a bathroom here, and prepare some decent clothes for Mr. Ji. Mr. Ji is proficient in the secret art of integrating three elements, so there is no need to treat his injuries. As long as he has enough nutrition, he will naturally be able to cure himself." Hearing this, Ji Chaoen suddenly raised his head and gave Jiang Fei a deep look. His eyes flashed and he said, "Thank you, are you the head of the phoenix chosen by your fellow disciples in China?" Jiang Fei said, "You''re too polite. I''ve always been curious. Why did you think of sending a substitute to avoid my trap last time?" Ji Chaoen said, "The eight elements are unfaithful, Snow White''s performance had always been very affectionate, She wanted to get involved too much, but it made me feel that we weren''t in the same banquet. Ever since she joined us, I''ve always been on guard against her, not letting her see my true face. She got all the information about that operation. It was indeed an attractive opportunity. I decided to give it a try, but in the end, I decided to change my mind and arrange a substitute. " Jiang Fei sighed and said, "This is what counseling is all about. The trap I set up didn''t do anything to you. On the contrary, this fellow accidentally knocked on the door and invited Mister over." After a pause, he said, "I didn''t mean for Mr. Ji to suffer this month of purgatory." Ji Chaoen didn''t care how special this method of inviting people was, Hehe smiled and said, "Roll about in the mortal world, It''s just cultivation, Everything, everything, everything, everything, everything, "Don''t ask about success or failure. It has fallen to this stage of the world today. The fate of a Dao Seeker is already at stake. The so-called righteousness of heaven and earth, the debate of controlling six energies. To me, peace of mind is filled with gentleness. If it hadn''t been for this defeat, I might still be obsessed with the word" success or failure "." Jiang Fei said, "In that case, I would like to congratulate you, sir. You are open-minded and your spirit is roaming in the world. This kind of realm is what our juniors yearn for. No wonder you are able to laugh bitterly and face tribulation when you have such comprehension in your difficulties." Ji Chaoen said, "Cao Gong treats me as a kingdom official. I will not do anything that is detrimental to him. If the Phoenix Chief comes for this, please don''t hold back your dignity. Please take back all the privileges." As he spoke, he slowly closed his eyes. "Mr. Ji, you must be joking. Although I, Jiang Fei, am a woman, I am not a person who does not keep his word." Jiang Fei said, "I don''t care about the business between you and the Cao Clan father and son at all. I just want all the secret recipes recorded in the Eight Show Atlas and the Orchid Handkerchief''s Room Arts." Ji Chaoen grinned, "When Huang first set up the trap, she mentioned the Eight Elements Dragon Flag. To be honest, everything you want is in the Dragon Flag." Because the description was too embarrassing, his smile was somewhat funny. Suddenly, a burst of wild laughter erupted. "Back then, Hu Sanbian chased after the things that Liu Sheng Shishi Shi Zhou Zhai hadn''t taken back. You two juniors don''t have to be delusional anymore. The things you want to learn there are actually simple. As long as you serve this daddy a yellow girl every day, you''ll learn everything, haha." Gu Tianyou felt that he might have tortured this fellow to madness. After humanity went to extremes, it either turned to demonic nature or divinity. Anyway, he no longer treated himself as a person. Those who did not treat him as a person were all lunatics, and Ji Chaoen was probably the same. A white line between Jiang Fei''s wrist spun rapidly. When Ji Chaoen stopped smiling, she asked, "Mr. Ji, let''s see how my worm is." Ji Chaoen glanced at it and his expression suddenly changed. He snorted coldly and said, "Feng Xin Chong, you can try using it on Ji Mou." Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "How can I bear it? Teacher''s endurance is astonishing and his mental cultivation is not low. I can''t bear to part with my insect''s adventure, but I can use its cold poison to make a potion for Teacher to eat. I guarantee that you won''t like it." "It''s the God Corrosion Pill, right?" Ji Chaoen sighed and said, "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing else I can do. Now that I''m a fish, and you''re a saber, I can only let you do whatever you want." After saying that, he closed his eyes. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The little snow-white snake circled around the bowl like a dog waiting for its master to feed it. Jiang Fei pierced her finger and dripped blood into the bowl. She dripped more than half of the amount into the bowl and was soon sucked dry by the little thing. Gu Tianyou watched from the side and held his breath. He asked, "It doesn''t feel good to feed him so much blood every time, does it? The cost of raising this insect is too high." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "You are like a person drinking water. You know how cold and warm you are." "You know that your godmother may not have any good intentions when she cooperates with you, but didn''t you accept it the same way?" Gu Tianyou said, "I can''t help it in Jianghu." Jiang Fei said, "You are in Burma. You want guns, guns, money, and money. This city is all yours. Who can make you feel helpless if you don''t return to the country?" "It''s a pity that I can''t move to Burma for more than 20 years, and even if I do, it''s not like nobody can do anything to me," Gu said. At this point, he suddenly remembered Wang Chongwen. The identity of this guy had not been confirmed yet. The former was on the White Dragon River defense line. Sun Mingshen had dispatched bombers to help the defenders of Heaven''s Blessed City. He had placed such a heavy bet. One could imagine how much the old spy leader valued Heaven''s Blessed City. Ever since that incident, Gu Tianyou had never looked for Wang Chongwen and deliberately ignored him when rewarding him for his merits. Wang Banxian did not complain about this. The only thing he did was to lead the establishment of a secretarial committee. A few highly competent Chinese youths were also recruited from Thailand and Bangladesh. These youths shared the common characteristics of proficiency in the local language, familiarity with internal affairs construction, and their ordinary appearances were not very talkative and attractive. But their working abilities are all first-class. Gu Tianyou knew that this was Sun Mingshen''s arrangement, but he did not deliberately resist. Compared to Zou Haibo''s coincidence and Cao Xu''s robbery, Sun Mingshen''s eating style was much better. Jiang Fei faintly said, "I can''t see that you''re still nostalgic. Hu Rumeng is just too nostalgic. I thought you were different from him." Gu Tianyou denied: "We are not nostalgia, we are willing to keep a true, a persistent, this is the motivation and fun of our lives." "Sometimes I feel like you''re a dancer. Standing on three eggs, there are knife tips and poisonous snakes underneath. The eggs can only withstand you for a moment, so you can only keep jumping between the three eggs without stopping," Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Your analogy is not very appropriate. The three eggs you mentioned refer to Big Sister Hai Bo, the Cao Clan father and son, and the Burmese military government, right?" Haha, sister, you''re wrong. It''s not just these three eggs under my feet. The tip of the knife and the poisonous snake are nothing to be afraid of. I''m afraid of the irreversible abyss. There are too many eggs under my feet. My light arts are getting better and better. Look at me, I''m dangerous, but I feel at ease. " Jiang Fei said, "This is somewhat similar to raising insects with my blood. Look at the price I paid for my blood. It''s not worth it for me, but I think it''s worth it." Gu Tianyou said, "So, none of us can persuade anyone. You will still pursue what you find interesting, and I will still do what I think is necessary." Jiang Fei smiled knowingly, "You and I are both so conceited. We both know that our future is bumpy, but none of us will turn around or turn around." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think Ji Chaoen can be trusted?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. He seems to have been tortured by you. His words are mysterious and reasonable. But at least one thing is certain. His rationality is still there. I can''t refine the Spirit Corrosion Pill. If you want to test out the authenticity of the pill, you and I are not strong enough, unless we find that person." Chapter 233 Tempting And Thunderous, With Plans And Truths Chapter 233 Tempting And Thunderous, With Plans And Truths A city, starting with the first brick. A team was formed from a core. In the Land of Tiger Wolves, the ferocious beasts looked around. Gu Tianyou happily expanded his guild and built the city through the hands of each of the guild members. This was something Gu Tianyou liked to do at the moment, so he would do it. Even if one day, he might forget the name Gu Tianyou. Whether you like to recall the past or look to the future, you have to accept the fact that life belongs only to the present. When Lu Ziqi said this, she only drank a glass of wine. She wore a beautiful bikini and looked a little drunk. Her eyes were confused and her posture was seductive. She sat by the pool. She was healthy and beautiful, and her flesh was well proportioned. She was like a statue condensed from the blood of heaven. It was so beautiful that people were moved. ''"I''m twenty-eight years old. I''m a little embarrassed at this age. It''s too early to look back on the past. Looking ahead, it seems clear that I''ve fallen in love with a prodigal son who fascinates women. I''ve never learned how to control a man. To be honest, I don''t know when I''ll lose him. So, all I can do is cherish what I have right now." When she said this, Long Jianmei and Jiang Fei were also there. Gu Tianyou was swimming in the pool. Suddenly, he dived in and suddenly jumped out. He had a good view of his robust physique and vigorous posture. Drooling with greed. Jiang Fei asked a question earlier, "Why would a girl as outstanding as Ziqi like you be so obsessed with a big bastard like him?" Lu Ziqi''s answer surprised her. She suddenly understood why Lu Ziqi was the woman who Gu Tianyou had mentioned the most names in front of her in the past. Sister Ziqi had never deliberately understood her beloved man, but she was the one that matched Gu Tianyou''s best. Live in the present! She is in the same dimension as him. Therefore, she did not learn to use her own excellent conditions to please and control men, but she could make the most picky man in the world never forget her. Men always like to be together with women who don''t bring any pressure. Especially for a man like Gu Tianyou, who lived with a knife and licked his blood, who had no future today. Life is just a process of vulgar compromise. It''s a frustrating and hard-to-avoid reality. On Lu Ziqi''s body, Jiang Fei discovered that this reality had been ignored. Her life was so colorful, simple and pure, as beautiful as a fairy tale. She enjoyed the love that belonged to her and was too lazy to waste her time getting jealous. She was completely disdainful of fighting with other women. Jiang Fei guessed: Perhaps one day love no longer, she began to get tired of, will leave this man in a carefree manner. Such a woman would not grow old. It was getting late, and Jiang Fei knew that Lu Ziqi and Gu Tianyou were newlyweds, so she took the initiative to stand up and bid farewell to rest. The temperature of the water was just right, the sky was also good, and the beauty was also just right. They sing, they drain their cups of jade, they strum on horseback their guitars. The only bad thing was that little girl who couldn''t figure out the situation. The most outrageous thing was that not only did she not have the intention to leave, she even jumped into the water and flirted awkwardly, asking Eighth Granduncle to teach her how to swim. What the fuck? Whether he can swim or not, let alone this small pond, even the vast ocean can''t drown you with your unfathomable martial cultivation. Gu Tianyou put on a smelly face and said, It''s getting late, so why should a child go to bed early and learn how to swim? The little dragon girl''s face flushed red. She did not refute, nor did she want to leave. She looked like she was about to cry. I really felt pity for her. Lu Ziqi couldn''t bear to watch any longer and said, "You don''t have to put on airs anymore. She likes you, and even the blind can see it. If you don''t like her, just say it clearly. If you like her, then do whatever you want. She doesn''t dislike you for being messy. You should put on airs." Gu Tianyou looked at the little dragon girl and frowned. "I know what you''re thinking, and you know my relationship with your sister Ziqi. Are you stupid enough to move forward?" The little dragon girl lowered her head and said in a mosquito-like voice, "I told Big Sister Ziqi my thoughts earlier. In any case, Big Sister Ziqi is not the only woman you have." Gu Tianyou said seriously, "Strictly speaking, she is really the only one right now. There are some things that are too complicated for me to explain to you." "Totally nonsense!" "Don''t you have a real girlfriend? Who is she?" Gu Tianyou said, "We met when Fang Le''er was younger than you, I saved her by chance, At that time, Eighth Granduncle relied on his face to earn his living. Occasionally, it would attract her attention, She was the kind of person who would get anything she liked, It''s ugly. It''s called princess sickness, For me, she was more of a gambler, "Later, I made Wolong Tang''s career bigger. She was with me out of sincerity, but she couldn''t accept my relationship with your sister Ziqi. It was only for the sake of family interests that she endured it for the time being. She was a mature and rational woman who knew what she wanted, and I knew very well that I could give her what she wanted. You, on the other hand, were completely different from her." "Didn''t you just want to carry your head around every day? Don''t you want to be exhausted?" The little dragon girl nodded. She seemed to understand Gu Tianyou''s meaning and asked, "Is it because I''m Long Ping''s great-granddaughter?" "It''s not just because of this." Gu Tianyou stood in the water and looked at the little dragon girl seriously. "Also, because I like you very much and know that you have a mission to follow me, I don''t want you to jump into my messy life and make our relationship complicated," he said. The little dragon girl glanced at Lu Ziqi and received an encouraging gaze. She nodded slightly, turned around and faced Gu Tianyou, and shouted, "But I''ve already jumped in. I won''t like men other than the eighth uncle in this life. If you don''t want me, then I''ll have to be an old lady for the rest of my life." Gu Tianyou looked at Lu Ziqi for help, but Ziqi spread out her hand and smiled, "I didn''t teach her to say this. This is your problem, not mine." She was clearly deliberately indulging Little Dragon Girl''s thoughts. Emotionally, her affection for the little dragon girl was not inferior to her own sisters in the slightest. She was an experienced person, so she naturally understood how bitter it was for the little dragon girl to be unable to obtain it. Gu Tianyou was anxious. He glared at him and said, "Do whatever you like. Now that Eighth Uncle is going to sleep, is it very inconvenient for you to be here?" Little Dragon Girl pouted, "What''s so inconvenient? It''s not like I haven''t heard of your live broadcast. It''s better for you to go back to your room and watch Skysea Red and Suzuki go." "Who is Ichiro Suzuki?" Gu Tianyou was so shocked by the lightning that he asked in confusion, "Is he the red one in the sky?" "The hero of the bathroom series." The little dragon girl said angrily, "Super handsome, not inferior to you." "Damn girl, compare me to a porn filmmaker." Gu Tianyou was a little mad. "Yardless High Definition, at least there''s a picture with the truth!" The little dragon girl finished her sentence unconvincingly, and as expected, she turned around and went back to the house. Gu Tianyou looked at her slender back and wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t help but laugh. It feels good to like someone, but it feels better to be liked. No man really felt that being liked by a girl like Little Dragon Girl was a burden. However, facing this emotion, whether it was accepting or rejecting, it was not a simple matter. Jiang Fei is from the Foreign Affairs Bureau. The Little Dragon Girl was sent by Sun Mingshen. The water here is too deep. Gu Tianyou doesn''t want to end it one day. "Are you really angry?" Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "I will return to China in a few days. With someone by your side taking care of you for me, I will feel more at ease in China." Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "You don''t have any special habits, do you? You can even agree to be a lobbyist for her?" "Whatever you say," Lu Ziqi said. Facing Gu Tianyou''s enthusiastic summons, he hesitated, "But I''m really afraid of you now." Gu Tianyou realized what she was referring to and couldn''t help but sigh. King Ming was a thousand times better. Just this matter was too unpleasant. When he passed on this cultivation technique, he did not explain the side effects. Lu Ziqi added, "If it were two people, it would be different." Three people? Gu Tianyou''s heart warmed up. He quickly rejected the idea and said, "Then let''s go upstairs and talk. Even if we don''t do anything with you, we''ll still be very happy." The little dragon girl poked her head out of the window and shouted, "If you only talk, can you count me in?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Seven days later, Lu Ziqi left for home. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei put her on the plane together. Jiang Fei said that it was time to visit the same place again this time. Those three experts had been waiting like ants on a hot pot. Godmother also urged me a few times, saying that I, the goddaughter, would not do anything for her. Gu Tianyou watched the plane leave reluctantly and suddenly asked, "You seem to have told me that Wang Yifei wasn''t that great. Can you do me a favor and teach her what you know? I feel sorry for her." Jiang Fei smiled as she got in the car, "You guys haven''t been chatting happily these past few days. I thought you guys were inconvenient because the Chief of Staff Long has been pestering you." The little dragon girl did not like the little witch. This matter was absolutely in line with the law of biology where the same sex rejected each other. They belonged to two different sects, and both of them possessed strange physiques of Immortal Dew. Both of them were looking at each other with vigor. Therefore, the address between them was very distant. Jiang Fei called her Chief of Staff Long, while Little Dragon Maiden called Jiang Fei Miss Jiang. Once, Jiang Fei teased her, saying that she was a top-grade light bulb that could not show her eyebrows. The little dragon girl was enraged at that time and pulled back her posture to fight with Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei said that the woman would not make a move. Little Dragon Girl is not a vegetarian either. She retorts, "The man is right in front of you. Don''t say anything, you don''t even have a chance to make a move." Even the Little Demonic Woman couldn''t bear to hear a single sentence. Afterwards, Little Dragon Maiden said to Lu Ziqi, "In our village, if you want to curse at me while standing at the entrance of the village, which mother-in-law would dare to take the call?" Jiang Fei smiled and said, "This Dragon Chief of Staff is really not an ordinary soldier. Can you not bring her with you on this expedition?" As for the balance between the Foreign Affairs Bureau and the national security, Gu Tianyou naturally took it very seriously and comforted, "She has an endocrine disorder and has a very strange temper. I think you should bear with it. I don''t want to touch this bad luck." The two of them got in the car. Jiang Fei said to drive the car to a hidden place. ''"Aren''t you going to ask me for a better way to please a man than Wang Yifei? I''ll try it on you personally, and you''ll learn how to teach her how to do it. Isn''t it more convenient?" Gu Tianyou understood what she meant, but he wasn''t sure. Jiang Fei''s tone was fierce, "Didn''t Chief Long say a few days ago that I didn''t even have a chance to make a move? I insisted on making another move and letting her know." Gu Tianyou immediately looked forward to it. He immediately started the car and drove out of the airport parking lot. Chapter 234 Gold! Gold! Chapter 234 Gold! Gold! The Battle of the Wild Donkey Valley had changed the situation in the region. Heaven''s Blessed City had completely annexed and digested the territory of the mountain army. Hundreds of kilometers to the east was the Thai-Myanmar border line. Sudanese Shui in the south was hurt. Bao Lacuo in the west was planning to go north to annex Lin Shuai''s territory. Because he was very wary of God''s Blessed City, he temporarily shelved the plan. The threat from the south was temporarily cleared, but the good neighbors in the west were feeling suspicious. At this moment, Heaven''s Blessed City was in a delicate balance. As soon as the Spring Festival holidays ended, Gu Tianyou set off with a team of more than a hundred people. The road to the Golden Palace of the Abyss Canal Cultivators had been under construction for more than half a year. The route was mainly by water. The small dock that the mountain army used to use had also been renovated. Within ten miles of the dock, no one had left. There was a blank expanse of greenery, and a forcefully cut road stretched out into the mountains. It stretched all the way to the golden river. The river has also been deepened and widened. Now, the spacious area where Gu Tianyou and the others had set up camp on that day had already become the frontline station. A few months ago, some of the equipment had been flown here by air. Liu Feng had specially sent a squadron of unwise and unhappy men to guard this place. During this period, the monkey, who was skilled in mechanical science, was instructed by Gu Tianyou. He once took a few people to explore the Golden Palace. The moment he entered, he went for two days, but in the end, he found nothing. After that, Gu Tianyou didn''t arrange for anyone to enter. He didn''t know what kind of high-end technology was hidden in this damn place. It was actually able to change the flow of time. No wonder this old man, Nai Sudong, refused to enter at all. The outer walls of the entire Golden Palace were made of low-purity gold. Ever since the construction of Heaven''s Blessed City, Gu Tianyou had been in a tight economic situation. Naturally, there was no reason to let go of this gold. However, large-scale gold mining was a very complicated task, and the requirements for equipment and technology were too high. With Liu Feng''s 2nd regiment''s ability, they could only make a small fuss. After being busy for two months, they could only get out two tons. It was not as good as the little dragon girl knocking on Sultan Rui''s bamboo pole once. The three experts were a little confused. They didn''t speak politely along the way. Their mouths were full of tall and loud remarks, and they always went online. They said that Gu Tianyou was busy with his personal affairs and delayed his journey. They also said that Gu Tianyou''s life was corrupt and extravagant, and that the funds for spies were the sweat and blood of the people. Gu Tianyou didn''t care too much. If the little dragon girl hadn''t been suppressed by her eighth uncle, she would have slapped the three heads one by one. Jiang Fei was the first to be unable to restrain herself when she finally got to the ground. A single sentence caused the three experts to shut their mouths. All the expenses of the expedition team, including the cost of laying the groundwork for the construction, and even the investment of the entire Heavenly Blessing City, were all invested by President Gu himself. The three experts looked at each other, thinking, personal investment? How much does this cost! Immediately, he became respectful. What is a country? This is a true patriot! Gu Tianyou cupped his fists and said, "What the three of you said is not entirely unreasonable, I did neglect him a while ago, The conditions of Heaven''s Blessed City were limited, "It''s also my fault that I didn''t explain the reason why I let you guys suffer a few more days of grievances. I didn''t waste these days because I was greedy for time with my family. Another reason is that the infrastructure of this place hasn''t been completed yet. This old forest isn''t a joke. If ordinary people can''t adapt to it, they can really kill themselves." Liu Feng, who was accompanying him, introduced, "The campsite has been surrounded by insect-proof canals, buried yellow stones, built a canal and a small reservoir. The drinking water is no longer a problem. The campsite has direct access to running water, and the electrical equipment is mainly solar energy. Combined with six 450 diesel generators, it is enough to meet the electricity demand of the entire area." Gu Tianyou said, "You are all experts in security. All traps must be marked by insiders. The sentry control must be targeted. Remington and Dark Arrow are interested in this place. We have to guard against it. Seluda is in full charge of keeping it confidential. The relevant business will be reported to me directly. Even you cannot interfere with it." Liu Feng said, "President Gu, don''t worry. We will definitely make proper arrangements." The three experts each led a group of people, namely, the Geological Exploration Working Group, the Space Radar Electronic Component Design Task Force and the Polymer Physics Research Group. After passing through the karst cave and entering the palace, everyone couldn''t help but admire it and immediately threw themselves into the research work. Science is like honey to some people, but another way of saying it is boring to others. Gu Tianyou was not interested in the intense work they were doing. Only the business of gold mining is of great interest. Tell Jiang Fei, you have to react with Big Sister Hai Bo. The expert''s research work cannot be done without the cover of the gold mine. She has to give me more support in this matter. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for me to maintain the situation here. In front of Long Jianmei, Jiang Fei said in a tone that did not treat her as an outsider, "With our relationship, I will definitely try my best to win for you. Godmother is first the director of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Bureau, then the boss of the West Sea Society. As long as the research here is valuable, she will give priority to mobilizing all resources to support you." After the new year, Xu Muye would become the secretary of the Wudong Provincial CPC Committee. From deputy to head of the local provincial CPC committee, this was not only a change of role, but also an important adjustment of political goals. If he wanted to make great achievements on the political path in the future, he had to have a record of the ruling party on his resume. As Xu Muye''s wife and the director of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Bureau, who held countless resources, Zou Haibo naturally hoped that through his own efforts, he could accumulate more capital for her husband''s political career. Unexpectedly, the little dragon girl did not argue with Jiang Fei. Instead, she leaned over to Gu Tianyou''s side and held the eighth uncle''s arm. She said affectionately, "We are truly grateful for Miss Jiang''s intentions for my eighth uncle. In public, we are all people of national security. In private, I am someone close to the eighth uncle. I am truly ashamed that you, an outsider, have done a better job than me." After saying that, he lifted his face and said to Gu Tianyou, "Quickly tell me if I''m obedient or not. You have to praise me for not acting rashly this time, right?" Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly. Little Dragon Girl was a passionate girl. She was simple and straightforward. She was completely a soldier. Her views on this matter between men and women were deeply influenced by her great-grandmother: The woman from Red Lotus Temple was bold and shrewd. If you like a man, you must get it. A woman can''t live in a nest for the rest of her life. People look down on her. You must have backbone and pride. You can sleep on the kang at home and have babies. If you dare to raise your sword and kill people outside, there is no absolute truth in the world. Whether you choose correctly or not, only you like it or not is the only criterion. On the day he left the capital, Ye Chuxin combed the little dragon girl''s hair and said, "If you like it, even if the whole world says you''re wrong, you can still fight for it. If you don''t like it, even if everyone says what you should do, you don''t have to pay attention to it." The Little Dragon Girl liked the Eighth Granduncle, and all she needed to pass in her heart was Sister Ziqi''s trial. Lu Ziqi said YES, she could like it without any hesitation. Jiang Fei had always been an eccentric elf demonic woman. If her appearance wasn''t inferior to that of the little dragon girl, both of them had an extraordinary immortal appearance. Zi Qi couldn''t even compare to that kind of quality. The little dragon girl had extraordinary talent in military and martial arts. Jiang Fei also had attainments and accomplishments that exceeded her age in the Eight Elements Secret Technique. She was also a good person. Gu Tianyou was the phoenix wing companion that Hu Rumeng had chosen for her. This was an officially designated relationship. She felt that she was much more righteous than the smelly girl surnamed Long. She also came over and grabbed Gu Tianyou''s other arm, saying, "Big brother Tianyou, when I taught you those moves last time, you said that you liked to be called that. I''ve been calling you that since today, okay?" The Little Demonic Woman and the Little Dragon Woman were fighting. One of them drew his sword and was a Grandmaster. The other could seize souls and souls with every smile. If he wanted to harm them, he might be poisoned if he touched them. Was he caught between them? Was he too dangerous? Gu Tianyou chuckled dryly and waved his hands. "Fuck off! I''m willing to find a place where no one else can pinch me. I''m waiting for rice to be cooked here. I don''t have time to listen to your sour songs." Gu Tianyou smiled dryly. The little dragon girl giggled and said, "Eighth Uncle, didn''t you always like my little song? You''re upset now, why don''t I sing a song for you, Little Nun Sifan?" Fuck, this is good. Gu Tianyou was filled with anticipation. This little girl had lived in a ravine where she could barely see the television. She had heard most of these dirty and unnatural tunes that were popular in the countryside. She had learned what she was like, and her singing had a strong natural breeze. That kind of ardent and ardent feeling was simply spurting out from her mouth. Sounds like fun. Jiang Fei is not willing to be outdone, "Big Brother Tianyou, you like this tune no matter how simple it is. Our orchid handkerchief has 36 songs that have been passed down for 800 years. A bamboo flute blows until dawn, making you happy like a deity." Damn it, this is even more unbearable. Gu Tianyou had already experienced the little witch''s fascination, and her clever tongue was not just talking to her. A flute blew by Tianyou''s brother made him not envious of mandarin ducks or immortals, and it was extremely beautiful. Her fingerprints were even more exquisite. A mold on her waist was a GC point, and a touch on her crotch was another wonderful thing. A man made of iron can turn you into a soft-fingered man. Thinking about it, Gu Tianyou did not dare to study the secret art of the orchid handkerchief with Jiang Fei in front of the little dragon girl, nor did he dare to accept the little dragon girl''s enthusiasm and obsession in front of Jiang Fei. I like both of them from the bottom of my heart. They all possess a kind of self-sacrifice, which is an independent and outstanding quality, exceeding the general understanding of human nature. She was not a queen, but a naturally occurring goddess. Makes people admire and respect. These two girls were a member of the Heavenly Armament who had been invited to help by the National Security Agency and a non-staff member recruited by the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency. Little Dragon Girl and Gu Tianyou are working partners of the national security colleagues. Jiang Fei and Gu Tianyou are fellow disciples of Jianghu. Neither of them was easy to provoke, and it was hard to refuse. Under such circumstances, letting Brother Tianyou make a choice between the two would drive a person crazy. Forget it, I can''t afford to offend the two of you, so let''s run. Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou was thinking about how to find an excuse to get rid of these two when the phone suddenly rang and he thanked Lei Feng eight times in a row. He took it out and saw that it was Wang Chongwen. After connecting, Wang Banxian said straightforwardly, "Director Gu, can you go back to Heavenly Blessing City? A guest surnamed Sun wants to see you." Ordinary people like me, how could He De not work hard? Chapter 235 Noble Son Of Sun Clan Chapter 235 Noble Son Of Sun Clan The Sun Clan had a precious son, the capital Wu Xie Yin. Flying snow covered the sky, and fragile plum blossoms blossomed. This five-character poem was written by Sun Mingshen when he was bragging about his son. Gu Tianyou could be said to have heard this name like thunder. After returning in a hurry, he finally saw himself in Heaven''s Blessed City, following the screen retreat he had agreed to on the phone. What was a little inconceivable was that the person Sun Mingshen was so proud of was actually a paralyzed person. He was sitting in a wheelchair with a warm smile on his face. You can''t say that this face was very handsome. If Gu Tianyou''s face was full of evil spirits, he was full of wild emotions. Then, Sun Jingfei''s temperament contained five points of extraordinary power, three points of scrolls, and the remaining two points were stunning. A man and a woman must be rich and honorable. The noble son of the Sun Clan was indeed extraordinary! "I lost!" The first thing Sun Jingfei said was somewhat puzzling, He did not explain. He turned to his legs and said, "My legs are unconscious from the knee down, but my blood and qi are blocked. Although I won''t feel any pain if I saw them, I am still the parent who suffered from them. So I have to show my face like this. Brother Tianyou, please don''t underestimate me because I am a disabled person." It was amazing that the first time they met, neither of them had the intention to introduce themselves. Gu Tianyou seemed to be in a trance. Sun Jingfei''s appearance was monstrous, and his voice sounded more like golden stones circling the valley. After a while, he finally let out a long sigh and said, "It''s better to be famous than to meet. Although Brother Jing Fei''s name is famous, it turns out that he still can''t summarize the elegance of Brother Jing Fei." Sun Jingfei smiled and nodded, "You''re right. I''ve always felt that they were just randomly arranging my name." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and asked, "Brother said three words when we met just now. What do you mean I lost?" Sun Jingfei said, "My graceful lady is a good match, but it''s a pity that Prince Xiang intends to be a goddess. As expected, the relationship between men and women never takes which is better as the deciding criterion." After saying that, he sighed lightly. "I like to speak straightforwardly. I may not be pleasant to hear, but it''s better than talking honeyed." As expected, like father, like son. Gu Tianyou didn''t have to think about it to guess that the graceful lady he was talking about was most likely the Little Dragon Lady. Although she had a disability, with her vigorous blood vitality and peerless elegance, it would be difficult for an ordinary woman to enter his eyes. Hehe laughed and said, "Your brother''s name is full of Beijing. You still have the qualifications to brag a few times." Sun Jingfei smiled and said, "If I were to talk about bragging, I really am not bragging to you. If I admit second place, even your immediate superior, Old and Bad Sun Bai, would not dare to admit first place." "Old and Bad Sun?" Gu Tianyou said, "Who gave him that nickname? That''s right! I should give him a bonus." "How much do you plan to give? If it''s less than 10 million, I hope it''s cash." Sun Jingfei smiled and said, "If you exceed this amount, then transfer the money." "You''re really straightforward." Gu Tianyou said, "Since that''s the case, why not be more direct?" Sun Jingfei said straightforwardly, "I came here to temporarily take your place in front of the public." Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and said, "You can take my place with just one sentence?" Old God Sun Jingfei said, "You don''t really have a place here, Miao Shifan, "Militarily, there are Geng Jianjun, Meng Yi, and several dozen elite mercenaries that Ming Wanjun has supported you. And your greatest role is to prevent some people with special talents from plotting against the Abyss Canal Palace. I have much more experience in this field than you. Remington and Yagiu Sekishiusai are people that you can''t handle well, so I''m here." "Is this a peach picking or a job transfer?" Gu Tianyou said. Sun Jingfei said, "it ''s a job transfer, But in some ways it''s peach picking, "The wealth generated by the gold mine is still under the control of your Fuxi Investment. However, the army in your hand is under my command. I personally picked your peaches. Without their cooperation, I would not be able to change my mind even if I had great abilities. Especially those dozens of people under Ming Wanjun. You must explain it to them clearly. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will not be able to command them." Gu Tianyou said, "Is this Old and Bad Sun ''s bad intentions?" "You''re doomed," Sun Jingfei said with a wicked smile. "This nickname was given to him by my mother. The others will definitely suffer if they call him." "But I can tell you, it is indeed his intention. The things here are too important. It is not safe for a unit of the Foreign Intelligence Agency to take charge of this matter. We can provide double insurance for Director Zou behind the scenes. It is good that nothing happens. All the credit is given to her. If anything really goes wrong, we will take care of her for a while." Gu Tianyou quickly thought about whether he should accept this arrangement. The interests of the gold mine were invested by Fuxi, and Sun Mingshen had no selfishness in this matter. On the contrary, he had sent his son to the Land of Tiger Wolves to deal with people like Remington and Yagiu Sekishiusai, which showed his selflessness. How could a person like Sun Jingfei not get money? Would he not be able to do something that even Cao Xu could do? This fellow was willing to come here because of Little Dragon Girl. Thinking of this, he immediately said, "I can accept this arrangement, but on one condition, my assistant Long Jianmei must be transferred with me." Sun Jingfei suddenly burst into laughter. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Brother Tianyou, you must have made a big mistake. However, you can take Long Jianmei with you. I will deal with the comrades from the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency on your behalf." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly realized who he was referring to as a graceful lady. Sun Jingfei said, "The Hu Clan has the female name Mo Fei, the spirit of a jade rabbit, the ice and snow emblem. It takes up all the peach blossoms for ten thousand kilometers of spring. Autumn waves are brilliant, their lips tremble slightly, and their teeth are clean. A strand of red gauze is not stained with dust. That brute servant girl, Little Dragon Girl, even thinks she is clumsy. She accidentally crushed to death by her. How can it be more interesting than her elves?" Hu Mofei, another name that pierced through his ears like thunder. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt that he should have known that Jiang Fei was Hu Rumeng''s daughter, and her name had the word "Fei" in it. From his father''s surname to Hu Mofei ''s, there was only one word left. Moreover, she had many beautiful women under her command. Although Hu Mofei ''s name had been known for several years and Jiang Fei was only 23 years old, Jiang Fei was proficient in disguise techniques. When she was seventeen or eighteen years old, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to age herself. It wouldn''t be strange for her to become famous so early since she had already laid out a plan for someone like Ji Chaoen many years ago. It turned out that he was interested in Jiang Fei, the president of the Beauty Guild among the capital''s three heroes, Hu Mofei. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself that Jiang Fei''s personality and Little Dragon Girl''s happened to be two extremes. She was so precocious that she looked like a demon and had long since understood the world. No one could deceive her. This Sun Jingfei was most likely wasting his time. This was a good opportunity to separate the Little Demonic Woman from the Little Dragon Woman. Gu Tianyou made up his mind and said, "Wang Chongwen has been here for a few months. He has arranged for quite a few people. I believe you are already very familiar with the situation here. The Foreign Affairs Intelligence Bureau probably doesn''t need me to introduce you to him." Sun Jingfei said, "All you need to do is make an official recommendation to Meng Yi and the others. These people are your direct descendants. If you don''t say anything, I will definitely not be able to command them." As for Miao Shifan and Geng Jianjun, as long as they know of my existence, "The two of them regard you as their own child. You can''t be the master of these two people, so I don''t expect them to have full trust in me. Anyway, Sun Mingshen only cares about the success or failure of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency''s mission. I just want to fight for an opportunity to get in touch with a beauty." "Brother Jing Fei is too direct," Gu Tianyou said. Sun Jingfei sighed and said, "It''s a pity that it''s useless. She likes you in the end. However, there''s nothing I can''t accept. As long as I can watch her happily and talk to her a few times, it''s more important to me than anything else." Gu Tianyou said, "Since that''s the case, if Brother Jing Fei doesn''t have anything else to say, then I''ll convene a meeting." Sun Jingfei patted his forehead. "Oh, By the way, there''s one more thing about your next work schedule, "Half a month ago, Azurefox came out to commit another crime. This time, he did too much work, killing Secretary Xie of the Southern Yunnan Provincial Party Committee. He even left a book saying that the next target was Xu Muye. Now that your ministry and the national security are watching this case, Sun Mingshen has arranged a new job for you." "What job?" "How about being Xu Muye''s secretary?" "Why not a driver? The secretary of the provincial party secretary, I can''t do such an important job." "I feel that Brother Tianyou''s ability is definitely not a problem. Even though he looks a little young at this age, it doesn''t matter what I said. You have to go see Old and Bad Sun first after returning to China. He arranged this job." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Miao Shifan and Geng Jianjun''s house, there were two beds in the bedroom. They were forced into two squares. The chairs and tables were stubbornly behaved according to the standards of the army. Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl were both here. Meng Yi and Liu Feng also came with Seluda. Geng Jianjun and Di Haoran were the last to return. Gu Tianyou looked at the two blankets and thought about how these two old comrades treated him. If they were really like his parents, who would be his father and who would be his mother? Teacher Miao was strong and cold, and had a child named Wang Fan''er. Uncle Geng was simple and resolute, very manly. However, in terms of personality, Mr. Miao''s arrogance and courage were outstanding. On the contrary, Old Geng was a bit of a mother-in-law. What the hell, this was really an unsolvable problem. "Everyone is here. Tell me if there''s anything else." Miao Shifan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Geng Jianjun, who had just entered. However, his words were addressed to Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou looked around everyone and thought to himself, "Hongyan''s confidant is not included. The rest are my direct descendants. Other than Flying Tiger Ridge''s Old Yang, most of the people who can exchange hearts and exchange lives are here." "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Sun Jing flew over and took over my job. He''s in charge of commanding the Heavenly Blessed Army. I already told Meng Yi why he came during the day. You all know that I''m a member of the National Security Council." Jiang Fei said, "Even if I had known earlier, this is the first time I''ve heard you say it yourself." Gu Tianyou said, "You didn''t tell me you were Hu Mofei, one of the three famous heroes in the capital." Jiang Fei chuckled and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. I''m just stating the truth." The little dragon girl frowned and said, "What kind of demon is this old Sun catching?" Gu Tianyou said, "This time, I really went back to catch the demon, the Azure Fox Demon. Furthermore, I have to accompany you back to catch it." The little dragon girl smiled and said, "That''s more like it." "You don''t need to be beautiful," Jiang Fei splashed a basin of cold water on her head. "I don''t serve a boring man like Sun Jingfei, so I already greeted my godmother this afternoon. Let''s fly back together tomorrow." The smell of gunpowder was about to come out, so Gu Tianyou quickly changed the topic, "There are a few words to explain when we gather everyone here." Miao Shifan said, "You are a member of the country. Since you recognize this identity, you need to obey the organization''s arrangements. Don''t worry, there are the two of us here, as well as good brothers like Meng Yi, Liu Feng, and Haoran who have followed you through life and death. Unless you don''t want it anymore, no one will be able to take this country away!" "Mr. Miao, you are too partial. Why did you just say good brother and miss out on good sisters?" Celuda pouted. Geng Jianjun smiled and said, "Naturally, I will count you in." "Mr. Gu is going back to China. I have something to ask him," Celuda said. Gu Tianyou said, "Ask me what you want." "That Sun Jingfei is so handsome, can I seduce him?" As he spoke, he glanced at Jiang Fei. Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Hurry up and seduce him. This matter is very difficult, but I can give you a spirit medicine. Just take it to deal with him." Gu Tianyou coughed and said, "Let''s get down to business." Jiang Fei laughed heartily and sat upright, looking as if she could not hold back her handsomeness. Meng Yi said, "Mr. Gu, you don''t have to say anything. Just like Uncle Miao and Uncle Geng said, you brought your brothers down here. Godfather gave us to you, and you truly treat us as brothers who live and die together. Therefore, we only recognize you. Even if we agree to cooperate with Sun Jingfei''s actions this time, it is because of your words." Di Haoran also said, "Big Brother Gu, my life should have stayed at home. You brought me here, met Master, and gave me such a chance to realize my value. I admire you from the bottom of my heart. Even if one day you want to stand against national security or someone else, I will definitely believe that you are a true patriot. I will follow you in this lifetime." F*ck him, why does this sound so gay? Gu Tianyou sniffled. Suppressing the emotion in his heart, "What I''m saying is that I''m going to leave tomorrow, "We should have a drink before we leave. Besides, I feel that our relationship is in place, but we are still unfamiliar with each other. I don''t think that''s possible. There are old uncles here, so let''s call each other Uncle. Those younger than me will call me Brother Heaven''s Blessing. Those older than me will call me Heaven''s Blessing. I''ve heard enough about this Mr. Gu." Only confidants can become confidants. It was called a heart-splitting friendship. Miao Shifan said, "We have to catch a flight tomorrow, so we won''t drink tonight. As long as we have feelings, we''ll drink everything. We''ll replace the bar with tea. Let''s wish Tianyou success in hunting demons back home!" Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and said, "If this Azure Fox is the person I think he is, Brother Tianyou''s demon is really hard to catch." Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Do you know the identity of this Azure Fox killer?" Chapter 236 To Haggle Over A Price Chapter 236 To Haggle Over A Price Eleven years ago, Hu Rumeng left her daughter and announced that she would wash her hands after cooking up the Kaohsiung Harbor incident. The demons and ghosts under the Eight Elements Sect instantly became homeless souls. Among them, there were five claws. They were Smart Tiger Ghost Monkey, Fat Pig King, Northern Wrestling King Ba Tianshi, Magician Dai Honggang, and Fox Girl Su Qing. Amongst the five of them, three were the most powerful. Magician Dai Honggang was not only skilled in magical techniques, he was also skilled in traditional tricks. He was good at using throwing knives and could even accurately hit his target on a flying wheel. Fox Maiden Su Qing got her name because she raised an exotic beast, the Green Fox. She was born with a charming demeanor. She was fated to be a fox. She was abandoned by her parents at the age of eight months. It was said that she was taken care of by a fox until she was three years old before being picked up by a family surnamed Su. Later, when Su Qing met Hu Rumeng, the Three Whips Old Demon cherished her talent and handed her the Insect Control Technique. Afterwards, she had succeeded in her cultivation, and once in the depths of the Xing''an Mountains, she actually found a Cyan Fox exotic beast for her use. This Azure Fox was born with the ability to deceive people and create illusions. There was also the superstition that the Azure Fox could subdue evil spirits for its use. In short, of the eight elements and five claws, this woman was the most terrifying. Jiang Fei said that this woman''s talent was excellent. She had reached the eighth stage of controlling insects. She had already broken through to the eighth stage, so she was able to control one of the Six Different Insects, the Azure Fox. The plane landed at the capital airport. Gu Tianyou went to see Sun Mingshen and asked Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Maiden to buy three tickets to Jianye instead of leaving the airport. In Sun Mingshen''s office of the Second Bureau of National Security. "How should I reward you?" Sun Mingshen happily said to Gu Tianyou, ''"You''ve already won the honorary title of the police. It''s not unusual for me to give you another honor, but it''s really inappropriate for you to not reward me for such a great contribution. I thought for a moment, but the material reward is not rare. So I decided to give you a promotion. The Jianye Branch Bureau lacks a deputy director. Why don''t you give it a try?" Gu Tianyou was not interested in this. "Brother Jing Fei has already told me about the Azure Fox killer coming out to commit another crime," he said. Sun Mingshen nodded and said, "That''s good. It saves me a lot of saliva. Tell me, what are your plans?" Gu Tianyou said, "Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, I''m not good enough, I''m definitely not qualified. The driver is about the same." Sun Mingshen refused, "This matter is settled. Do you have any other ideas?" Gu Tianyou said, "The timing of the death of Secretary Xie of the Southern Yunnan Provincial Party Committee is too strange. I suspect that this matter has something to do with strength building. I want to know how this bastard handled it." Sun Mingshen said, "Your perception is very high. I am very gratified that you were able to link Xie Zhiguo''s death to the Li brothers. Unfortunately, I can''t answer your question. I can only tell you that things are complicated and not as simple as you think." If he continued to ask, it would be an inappropriate time. In the end, Sun Mingshen still wanted to dig a big pit. Perhaps even the Four Transformations of Strength was not his ultimate goal. Gu Tianyou did not dwell on this question and asked, "Did Xie Zhiguo declare that he died of illness?" Sun Mingshen said, "Do you think there is anything wrong with this arrangement?" Gu Tianyou said, "I just feel that hiding it like this is unfair to Xie Zhiguo''s family." Sun Mingshen said, "With your perception, you shouldn''t have said such childish words. However, I still decided to give face to the hero who returned triumphantly. I will make an exception and explain that the fairness of a family is not worth much in my Sun Mingshen''s eyes compared to the current predicament of the entire country." "Anti-corruption, military reform, economic restructuring, and the soft landing of the capital market. There are too many things we need to worry about. We can''t care about the feelings of so many people. All we can do is to avenge the old man as much as we can. As for whether he is a martyr or not, I don''t mind letting him die for the time being if it''s related to the success or failure of the anti-corruption cause." Gu Tianyou said, "I hope that when you face his son and daughter, you will be as righteous as you persuade me." Sun Mingshen expressionlessly said, "This case has already been handed over to you, so if Old Xie''s family has any objections to what happened behind him, it should also be your problem." Damn him, this Old and Bad Sun is truly worthy of his name. He is sluggish, sluggish, sluggish, and sluggish. Gu Tianyou said, "You dragged me down from the golden throne and did this thankless job. You still have to face the suspicions of the big shots of the Foreign Intelligence Agency. You can''t just give me a promotion, can you?" Sun Mingshen said, "I brought my own son to your nest to deal with Remington for you. Have I ever made any conditions for you?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You are a well-behaved Son of Heaven Sword. I am a treacherous businessman, and I can''t do anything that is not beneficial." Sun Mingshen thought for a moment and said, "After leaving this sect, you might as well inquire who else dares to bargain in front of me like this. Don''t forget your identity, kid. As a national security agent, you should be cautious in your words and deeds and not discount the orders of your superiors at all!" Gu Tianyou smiled lazily and said, "Am I not a special move? It is understandable that I lack a bit of faith." Sun Mingshen finally nodded helplessly when he saw that Gu Tianyou refused to accept it. "Tell me, what do you want?" He said. Gu Tianyou saluted and loudly said, "Thank you, boss. I don''t need anything else. Give me permission to use the resources of national security to open a case against any cadre below the deputy provincial level if necessary." Sun Mingshen hesitated for a moment. Gu Tianyou said, "I came to work beside Xu Muye to represent the people of the State Security to the side of the former boss of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency. If I don''t have some authority and lose face with the State Security, the key is that I will be played to death too easily." Sun Mingshen smiled as he listened. Finally, he nodded and said, "You really did say that. Sure, but I''ll put the ugliness first. If you dare to use a public artifact for personal use and your pigtails are clutched by others, don''t blame me for laughing at you." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Jiang Fei followed Gu Tianyou back to Jianye. It was said that she had been ordered by Big Sister Haibo to secretly protect her godfather. The Little Demoness suggested to Gu Tianyou that she could stay at Lu Ziqi''s house. She took out Hu Sanbian, and Gu Tianyou could not refuse. She could only tell Ziqi her background truthfully. When Lu Ziqi saw Jiang Fei''s face slowly turning into Hu Mofei ''s, she was so shocked that she was completely speechless. Especially when Gu Tianyou mentioned that the Little Demonic Woman possessed a unique skill that he intended to impart to her, he decisively agreed. Lu Ziqi''s house is bustling this time. There are monkeys and parrots like a zoo, not including the wind worms brought by Jiang Fei. The most important thing was that there were three women on the stage. This play was easy to sing and hard to listen to. The little dragon girl was originally resolutely opposed to Jiang Fei moving in, but Jiang Fei''s casual words made her change her mind. One boy is a boy, two boys half a boy, three boys no boy. In line with the principle that I can''t eat and you can''t steal, I took the initiative to welcome Jiang Fei into Lu Mansion. The Lantern Festival party was being broadcast on TV. A female singer was singing loudly with a microphone. The little dragon girl smiled back and forth, looking heartless and heartless. Jiang Fei expressionlessly said to Lu Ziqi, "Sister Ziqi, I suddenly admire you." Lu Ziqi was holding a big apple and peeling it. She raised her head and asked, "What do you admire about me?" Jiang Fei said, "To be able to live under the eaves with a fool for so long, other people love me and my crow, you are overflowing with love." Lu Ziqi glanced at Little Dragon Girl and cut the apple in half. She handed half of the apple to Jiang Fei and the other half to Little Dragon Girl. "It''s fair and reasonable for one person to have half of the apple. Please stop pinching and quickly end the cold war. I don''t want to be your microphone anymore." The little dragon girl turned to Lu Ziqi and said, "Sister, let me tell you a joke. Yesterday, when we were waiting for the bus at Wal-Mart, we saw a child eating a large bag of chocolate. In a short while, he ate half a bag of chocolate." I said out of kindness, "Children can''t eat too much chocolate. They''ll have bad teeth." The child said to me, "My grandfather is 103 years old this year." I said, "Because of the chocolate?" The child said, "No, because he never meddles!" After saying that, she rolled her eyes at Jiang Fei. Lu Ziqi couldn''t help but giggle. Jiang Fei took a big bite of the apple and said to Lu Ziqi, "Sister Ziqi, you bought two green bananas yesterday, didn''t you?" Lu Ziqi nodded and rolled her eyes, "Yeah, didn''t you ask me to buy it?" Jiang Fei pursed her lips and smiled, "There was a fool who thought that it was bought for food, and all of it was eaten." Lu Ziqi covered her mouth and snickered, "Are you sure it wasn''t the parrots and monkeys who ate it?" The little dragon girl took the conversation and looked at Lu Ziqi. She was stunned, "It was me who ate it. What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Jiang Fei sneered and said to Lu Ziqi, "Sister Ziqi, can you ask her if she tastes good?" Lu Ziqi glanced at the little dragon girl and didn''t ask. The little dragon girl said, "It''s not sweet, and it''s a little astringent." Gu Tianyou was feeding the monkeys and parrots on the balcony. Hearing this, he forcefully resisted the urge to burst into laughter and laughed out loud. Ever since Jiang Fei forced herself to move in on the pretext of being alone and without a family member, the little witch had never stopped fighting against the little dragon girl. One was an Ancient Spirit Demon, the other was extremely powerful. The Little Demonic Woman was clever and crafty. The Little Dragon Woman was naive and hot. She could not distinguish between high and low in a fight. On the other hand, theatre goers were much cheaper, and they were much happier. Lu Ziqi blushed slightly, so it was hard to tell Little Dragon Girl that it was a prop used to ask Jiang Fei about the skills of the middle part of the orchid handkerchief room. Gu Tianyou pushed open the balcony door and walked into the room. He asked Ziqi, "Which clothes should I report to the provincial party committee tomorrow morning?" The little dragon girl jumped up from the sofa and said, "I''ve already prepared it for you." Not long after he said that, he ran into the bedroom and took out a suit. He said, "I''ve been picking clothes with Sister Ziqi all day. She chose the clothes, I picked the tie, and I bought the leader with my own salary." Jiang Fei chuckled and sneered, "A suit worth more than 8,000 yuan and a 75-yuan stall tie. Do you really think those people who work for the provincial party committee are also from the big gully?" As he spoke, he took out a wooden box from his side, opened it, and revealed a light gray Gucci tie. He raised his hand and threw it over. Gu Tianyou grabbed the suit and tie from the little dragon girl''s hand and sighed, "This is the real trick. Do you know why I rarely attend formal occasions? It''s because I don''t like to wear human-like clothes." Lu Ziqi said, "Then why don''t you go?" Gu Tianyou smiled gently, "This is a work assignment. I also want to stay at home with you every day." As he spoke, he smiled warmly at Ziqi, and Lu Ziqi responded with a charming smile. Jiang Fei yawned and said, "It''s so nasty. I can''t stand the two of you. I''m going to sleep." The little dragon girl looked at him with envy and sighed. She also stood up and said, "Eighth Uncle, good night, Sister Ziqi." Only Gu Tianyou and Lu Ziqi remained in the living room. Lu Ziqi leaned into Tianyou''s embrace and said softly, "I''ve been back for three days. Why don''t you go and see her?" Gu Tianyou said, "Those who know my heart call me worried. Those who don''t know me call me what I want?" ''"Le''er is a woman with a strong desire to conquer. Our relationship has caused her a lot of trouble. She took the initiative to find you because she wanted to drive you away from me. However, she didn''t expect you to treat our relationship so simply. If she couldn''t force you away, she could only take a step back herself." ''"How do you know what she thinks?" Lu Ziqi asked doubtfully. "When I was with her, she once said to me," From childhood until now, as long as it is recognized by my Le''er, I will get it no matter what! " Gu Tianyou said, "She grew up in a world of stars and moons. It''s not surprising that she has such pride." Lu Ziqi said, "This is the first time I''ve heard you talk about her and you. Then what happened afterwards?" "She got it, but I told her from the beginning that she wasn''t the only one. But at that time, she said that she didn''t care. After that, she treated me very gently. I know very well that she wanted to move me in this way. She has always been a very smart girl, but she has made a complicated game of simple feelings." "She thinks of you as a fierce horse. She wants to subdue you. From my woman''s point of view, her thoughts are not wrong at all. Unfortunately, she mistook you for someone else. The wildest horse is not as wild as you. I hope she can avoid this." "Anyone who has no intention of staying or leaving will feel at ease." Gu Tianyou said, "She still has family to worry about, She has her own social circle, She has a need to be strong and independent in both emotions and face. She has always rejected my lifestyle and attitude towards emotions. There was a long cold war between us, and she worked hard afterwards, but I don''t want to make any changes. If it wasn''t for her family, I think she would have been unable to endure it. " Lu Ziqi sighed, "It sounds so complicated. Actually, it''s much simpler. You have to accept whatever kind of lifestyle you like. You have to transform the flying roc into a poultry and stay by your side for a long time. Is this kind of man the same person we liked back then?" "I like you, and it doesn''t really matter to me who you like. I won''t try to change you. If you become another Gu Tianyou, I might not like you anymore." This was a clear distinction between Western women and Eastern women. Modern Eastern women were very keen to control their men and tried their best to change them into the way they liked. He even paid for it without hesitation, willing to go from being magnificent and colorful to becoming a yellow-faced woman. Women in Western educational settings are completely different. They are not keen on controlling men and prefer to enjoy all the benefits of men. Be the most beautiful of yourself, and then leave the difficulties and responsibilities to men. Lu Ziqi was once a woman who lacked expectations for her family and happiness. It was Gu Tianyou who ignited her desire for life. After establishing the relationship, she calmly received everything from Gu Tianyou and enjoyed the care of a man. At the same time, she carefully protected the wild interest of men. To her, love had nothing to do with face. It had nothing to do with either the third person or the fourth or fifth person. She put men in the most important position with a state of admiration and gratitude, experiencing and enjoying it as a little woman. Therefore, she was not heartless, but a foolish person who knew how to choose. The spring scenery was endless, where did so many boring thoughts come from to do pointless haggling? Gu Tianyou said, "Stop talking. Go to bed early and report to the provincial party committee tomorrow morning. I wonder what will happen?" Chapter 237 Perform A New Job Chapter 237 Perform A New Job There was a rumor in the office building of the Wudong Provincial Party Committee that a young man called Consultant was going to become the secretary of the new Provincial Party Secretary Xu Muye. It could really be said that he had ascended to the heavens in a single step. In the Republic''s bureaucracy, this was not an exaggeration. The secretary was the person beside the leader. Because many things that the leader couldn''t say came from the secretary''s mouth and were carried out, some people said that the secretary''s work was''supervised by astronomy and geography, supervised by trivial matters'', and even said that the secretary''s work was''neither big nor small, endless''. What Gu Tianyou wanted to do the most was actually a driver, followed by a life secretary, but in the end, he had to accept the role of a work secretary. The provincial party committee is currently holding two meetings, and the current secretary is still Jia Qingquan. Xu Muye''s position to replace him is certain, but it is uncertain where he will be after coming down. There is news that he will retire to the National People''s Congress after the two sessions. Leaders meet to study major issues, the secretaries below can not be idle, major issues have minutes, schedules, small matters have tea, water, open the door to take umbrellas. One by one, they hurried to the back of their heads. Gu Tianyou entered Xu Muye''s side as a member of the General Office of the State Council. On the day of reporting, he first changed his appearance and showed some sophistication, and then went to see Fan Xueming, secretary general of the provincial party committee. He was in his early fifties, not tall, and had a head of hair that was supported by the central government. Gu Tianyou, a pseudonym consultant, came to report to him. When he came, he was preparing to go out for a meeting. As a member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial CPC Committee, he was also one of the deputy provincial leaders. Naturally, he did not have to pretend to say goodbye to Gu Tianyou, a department-level cadre. However, seeing such a young cadre at the official level, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. How sensitive and enviable was the position of secretary of the provincial party committee? Under normal circumstances, either the secretary of the provincial party committee personally ordered it, or one of the directors of the general office of the provincial party committee chose an experienced and experienced person. It was rare for the higher-ups to directly dispatch people, and it was even rarer for them to see such a young fellow. In Fan Xueming''s position, he knew a little about Gu Tianyou''s background. The version he heard was that this young man called Consultant was personally recommended to Secretary Xu by Deputy Director Xu Muheng. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and said, "You must be Secretary-General Fan. I am a consultant. I have been instructed to report to the General Office. Please arrange your work. This is my transfer order." Fan Xueming smiled amiably. Receiving the transfer order, He pulled it out and took a look. "Comrade Xiao Gu is really young and promising, It wasn''t easy for him to be appreciated by Vice Director Xu Muheng, But we have to listen to Comrade Muye about your work, On the side of the general office, Yan Aiming has just been transferred to the position of deputy secretary-general of the provincial government. You should be familiar with the environment first. I will arrange for Comrade Yong Hai''s secretary, Xiao Luo, to show you around and meet his colleagues. By the way, Xiao Luo is called Luo Feng and is also the deputy director of one of your acting directors. It''s time for him to make way out. " Fan Xueming hurriedly left. Gu Tianyou turned around and went to the second floor of the general office. He found an office sign and walked straight in. While observing the terrain, he thought to himself, Brother Tianyou is here to investigate the Azure Fox killers. He is not on the same side as these people, and there is no need to interact with them. In any case, he is just fooling around. If anyone has the ability to drive me away, I would be extremely grateful. If any bastard doesn''t open his eyes, I''ll knock him to death if he picks up the big bamboo stick. A young man in his early thirties came forward and asked, "Comrade, who are you looking for?" Gu Tianyou looked around and pointed to the director''s office, saying, "I''m not looking for anyone. I came here today to report and recognize the door." The young man was stunned. Perhaps he saw that Gu Tianyou was too young and said hesitantly, "Are you the new Director Gu?" Gu Tianyou nodded and gave him the transfer order and relevant documents to verify his identity. Then, he said, "May I ask who you are?" "Director Gu is really young." The young man revealed an obvious expression of surprise, and then his face was filled with joy. His expression was very lively. ''"I am Luo Feng. I am the deputy director of our branch, and I am mainly responsible for serving Secretary Shao. Before you came, I was the youngest in the secretariat, and the rest were experienced veteran comrades. Everyone is serving the leaders at this time, and the office is my own." Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind to be a hooligan here for a few days, waiting for Xu Muye''s order to leave this place. ''"Hello, Deputy Director Luo. This is the first time we''ve met. I''m lazy and lacking in work experience. I''m here to work. I''m just here to teach you how to drive ducks to the shelves. So please take care of something else for me." He said lazily, "Hello, Deputy Director Luo. I''m here to meet you for the first time." These words shocked Luo Feng secretly. The General Office of the Provincial CPC Committee was a place where tigers and wolves competed. Everyone usually kept 120 cautions when talking to each other. The slightest carelessness could easily make people catch their pigtails. Once the bad words or words that they shouldn''t have said reached the ears of the leaders, this person would end up in this place. He had been trembling here for five years, and had never seen someone like Gu Tianyou before. He immediately expressed his dissatisfaction with the position under his butt. If this were to reach Secretary Xu''s ears, would this brat still be able to survive? Gu Tianyou looked at his confused expression and roughly guessed what he was thinking. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation. I was transferred from the General Office of the State Council. Deputy Director Xu Muheng, do you know?" Xu Muheng was the secretary of the Politburo Number Two. He called the secretary in the center and came out as the head of the main ministry. Furthermore, he was Xu Muye''s older brother. Even if Luo Feng was ignorant, he wouldn''t not know about this person. "What? Director Gu''s meaning?" He hurriedly nodded. He wasn''t sure what Gu Tianyou meant, so he didn''t dare to answer rashly. "I was brought here by Xu Muheng. I used to do well in front of my house. I insisted that I come down and exercise properly. I can''t even get along with him, let alone his younger brother, who is even redder and more skilled than him." Gu Tianyou deliberately took out the stupid look of the Second Ancestor and said, "Old Luo, when we first met, I left all of my old secrets to you. Next, I plan to take a few days off. For the time being, you will continue to be responsible for the work in this place." The people in the big yamen were most afraid of encountering this kind of prince-like figure who was gilded down. They couldn''t do anything, and they didn''t have any scruples about what to do. They might even spill something. If something really happened, there were people who were helping to shake the pot. Those who were unlucky were all the people who worked beside him. Hearing this, Luo Feng thought that he understood eighty to ninety percent. Judging from the timing of Gu Tianyou''s descent, this statement was reliable. Moreover, if an ordinary person had the chance to become the secretary next to the provincial party secretary, how could they ask for a few days'' leave before they could start working? Who wouldn''t want to come to work eight days a week? Only people like the Crown Prince of the capital, who were accustomed to seeing the Great Leader, would not take Secretary Xu''s position seriously. Gu Tianyou walked straight into the director''s private office and sat down on the table. "I came here to report to Secretary-General Fan. Xu Muheng couldn''t say that I didn''t come. Do you understand what I meant?" Luo Feng nodded and said, "I understand Director Gu''s meaning, but I can only say that I will try my best to maintain a normal working order. There are some things that the Director must do and I have to ask you to handle it personally." As he said that, he pointed to a document on the table and said, "For example, the office has to declare the annual office supplies plan and the budget for public-funded vehicles. In the end, these reports will only come into effect after Deputy Secretary Lu signs them. If we don''t have a director, it would be appropriate for me to come out. However, since Gu Branch has come, it would be inconvenient for me to come out again." "Deputy Secretary Lu?" Gu Tianyou asked casually, "Which Deputy Secretary Lu?" Luo Feng said, "Naturally, he is the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, Lv Chunjiang. The work of the discipline inspection commission is under his responsibility. At present, the whole country is engaged in building a clean and economical government. In recent years, the funds of the provincial party committee''s general office have been high. I heard that the provincial party committee intends to make great efforts to rectify this matter this year." Lv Chunjiang, another cadre from Qinzhou. When Zhao Wei''an was the mayor of Qinzhou, he was the secretary of the municipal party committee and succeeded Shao Yong Hai. During Shao Yonghai''s term of office, it was the period when Wolongtang had flourished and reached infinite glory. Ever since Lv Chunjiang took office, because of his weakness in front of Zhao Wei''an, the greedy and insatiable Zhao Wei''an unscrupulously extended his thieving hand towards the Crouching Dragon Pond. As a member of the list of people involved in the four billion big cases, there were some things he couldn''t shake off. There were quite a few officials of the Qinzhou Department in the provincial party committee and provincial government, led by Lv Chunjiang. Shao Yonghai was also a cadre from Qinzhou, but he had already passed the age of fifty-eight and was almost on top of the ceiling. Secondly, he had an upright disposition and never liked to form factions. Because of this, he did not ascend as fast as Lv Chunjiang. Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and said, "Alright, I''ll pass this report to you." Luo Feng glanced at the time and said, "Secretary Shao''s meeting is coming to an end. I have to go over. If the leaders don''t have any activities at night, we''ll have a dinner party in one place and give Director Gu a welcoming meeting to introduce the other comrades." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and felt that it was necessary to entertain him. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for these people to play negligence with him in the future. He nodded and said, "Alright, you can arrange the place. However, it must be my treat." "You might as well have a higher specification. Don''t think about saving me money." As soon as they came out of the provincial party compound, they saw the Land Rover executive limited edition off-road vehicle driven by Little Dragon Lady waiting by the roadside. Go straight to the door and get on the car. Jiang Fei, who was sitting in the back row, smiled and asked, "How is it? Have you seen my godfather?" The little dragon girl frowned slightly and said, "Why are you disguised as such an old man? You''re really going to become my eighth uncle." Gu Tianyou answered Jiang Fei''s question first. "Your godfather is very busy with the meeting. He already has a secretary. He is the head of the former Foreign Affairs Bureau. Do you think I, a guy from the national security background, can be welcomed by him? So I thought about stealing for a few days before deciding whether I should work with him." Jiang Fei said, "My godfather has worked in intelligence for half his life. He has seen the most dangerous situations. Seventeen years ago, in such a complicated and dangerous situation in Europe, he brought that extremely important thing back to China unscathed. With such a proud temperament, I don''t think he will accept Uncle Mu Heng''s so-called kind arrangement." As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Tianyou''s phone rang. Fan Xueming said, "Consultant? Where have you been? Comrade Muye wants to see you now. Hurry back!" Chapter 238 Rope In Chapter 238 Rope In Before meeting Xu Muye, he first met Wang Hao, the driver of No. 1 bus. Seeing this person, the first thing in his mind was Arhat. She had the same short stature, flat head and square face, but she didn''t look shocking, yet she revealed a strong and reserved temperament. Gu Tianyou followed Wang Hao into Xu Muye''s office. An elegant middle-aged man had a six-point resemblance to Xu Muheng, but his eyes had a slightly gloomier temperament. He wore a white shirt that didn''t look like a trademark. Seeing Gu Tianyou enter, he stood up and took the initiative to greet him, "It must be Xiao Gu. Wang Hao made two cups of tea." Gu Tianyou didn''t care how arrogant he was, but he had to maintain a minimum of respect in front of the former head of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency and the current provincial party feudal officials. Moreover, this person was once a hero who had made great achievements on the intelligence front. This alone made Brother Tianyou feel three points of admiration. He quickly walked over and shook hands with Xu Muye. "Secretary Xu, I''m really sorry that you weren''t at work just now. I asked you to wait for me for such a long time." Xu Muye waved his hand. He laughed and said, "there are no outsider in this room, You''re welcome, I''ve heard your big sister Haibo tell me about you, a young genius, I didn''t know until recently that you were still a powerful general under Teacher Sun. I''ve heard a little about what you did in Burma, At that time, I told Hai Bo how Teacher Sun got on the boat first. She said that the West Sea Society was too small. If you didn''t like it, then let me say it. It was only because she saw people in the door when she first came to Jianye and coldly felt your heart. Otherwise, with your sincerity towards your younger brother, how could you not be willing to share the same boat with us? " These words sounded kind and polite, but they actually carried a different sense of alienation. The Xu brothers had a deep relationship with Sun Mingshen. Sun Mingshen had saved the lives of their family, and Xu Muheng was so grateful that he even gave up his career and stayed in the General Office of the State Council wholeheartedly. So as to facilitate co-ordination with Sun Mingshen''s instructions under any circumstances. Compared to Brother Nai, this Xu Muye''s ambition was much greater. Continuing to work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, with his merits, he could safely reach the deputy state level after the age of sixty. But in order to have a bigger future, he gave up such an opportunity. He chose a path that was even harder to walk, but had a chance to reach the Ascendant Great Dao. It wasn''t hard to tell from his words that his political philosophy was not the same as Sun Mingshen''s. That was why there was such a sense of alienation in his words. Gu Tianyou said, "you ''re too much of a compliment, I just did what I had to do, "Big Sister Hai Bo didn''t do anything excessive to me back then. The reason why she entered the national security was because of a mishap. It was as if she was transferred to work next to you this time. I really barely managed to get a duck on the shelf, so I planned to slack off for a few days to see if you could see that I''m not pleasing to the eye and kick me out with a kick." Xu Muye laughed loudly. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Little Gu, What an interesting young man, Only a wonderful person like you can think of me as the top goddaughter''s fan. This morning, you kept advising me that I must leave a door for you. I told you that she was an extrovert girl. She was wishful thinking and didn''t even think about entering Teacher Sun''s door. How could she go the other way? "I haven''t closed the door yet, so you''re going to have to scramble to get rid of him first." Gu Tianyou felt that he couldn''t bear to keep talking like this. He knew that he didn''t have the right to be proud of himself in front of this person. It was hard to say what he meant by saying this. Perhaps it was to leave a chance to win over Jiang Fei in the future, or perhaps it was just to remind himself that he didn''t want to make a fuss about Jiang Fei. Xu Muye was one of the founders of the West Sea Association. Sun Mingshen had already decided to throw out his Li brothers, but he still refused to stop. This meant that the old spy was plotting big. Perhaps the real target was the West Sea Association. Xu Muye''s willingness to move from leading positions in the central foreign affairs department to local levels was a sign of his political ambitions. In front of the word "political enemy", the words "teacher and student" were really pale and powerless. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t hesitate to say, "How could I dare to have such an idea? It was entirely out of respect for you. I knew that the Azure Fox Killer was only spitting out mad words with his eggs. You didn''t need me to stand in your way. That''s why I wanted to take the initiative to take a step back." Xu Muye ignored Gu Tianyou''s slippery words. ''"I have heard a bit about the case of the Azure Fox Killer in southern Yunnan. Xie Zhiguo is my classmate in the Central Party School. His sacrifice is a great loss to our party and country. This Azure Fox Killer has already committed a heavy debt of blood. If he dares to come to Wu Dong, I hope you will catch him and make him pay the price!" Gu Tianyou said, "We will definitely do our best!" Xu Muye nodded and said, "Yes, I believe in your and Feifei''s abilities." "With regard to your work, That''s what I''m planning, I have a life secretary arranged by Hai Bo. Normally, she can be in charge of the work of a secretary, but you should still come to work on time. You can stay in her position and not seek her government, but you can''t lower the importance of this job. This is a part of political life. Even if it''s just a show, you have to do it. " "This arrangement is easy for you to explain in front of Teacher Sun," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "Do you mean that I have to report to you every day if the Azure Fox killer case is not solved?" Xu Muye said, "Except Saturday and Sunday. After all, it''s not a working day in principle. You can arrange it yourself if you need it." Gu Tianyou had a bitter expression on his face. "You''ve already said that, so I have to obey the organization''s arrangements. Do I have to enter the role today and drink tea in the small office next to me?" Xu Muye laughed and said, "When Big Sister Hai Bo told me about you this morning, she told me that you are unrestrained. You can''t even control a person like Teacher Sun. Sure enough, you are unwilling to endure this restriction for half a day. Let me make a condition. If you agree, I will allow you to report every day and leave if you want to." Gu Tianyou was delighted. He asked quietly, "What are the conditions?" "If it''s related to the cooperation project in Burma, please don''t talk too much about it. I won''t give in to the gold mining rights or the distribution of benefits," he added. Xu Muye smiled and said, "Kid, you''re sitting on the golden mountain. With the help of Miao Shifan, an expert in capital operation, money is just a number to you. Why are you like the old landlord who managed to save up his family business for the eighth generation?" Gu Tianyou cried and said, "My money comes and goes quickly. Tianyou City is investing every day. If you want to maintain the situation in Central Asia, it''s impossible for any immortal not to take care of it." Xu Muye nodded and said, "You said the same thing. However, since Teacher Sun sent you to my side, I have the right to arrange your working hours. As long as you don''t resign, I won''t kick you out. I have to ask you to report every day and work with me." This old spy-born cadre was different from the one who came from a professional class. When bargaining, he had the face of a shameless and profiteering businessman and did not care about the slightest bit of face. Gu Tianyou sighed and said dejectedly, "You''d better make a condition." Xu Muye said, "This year, the Provincial Party Committee placed the first priority on Qinzhou. As one of the nine provinces of China, this city has been the key to the Northern Kingdom since ancient times, the southern gate, the place where warriors must compete and the center of merchants gathering. She has a history of more than 6,000 years of civilization and 4,000 years of city building. You are from Qinzhou, so you should know more about it than I do." Gu Tianyou interrupted rudely, "Well, I should actually be from Yungang Donghai County. I only lived in Qinzhou Prison for many years." Xu Muye did not mind, Continuing with the topic just now, "No matter what, In 1983, when Yungang did not have a prefecture-level provincial city, you were all considered Qinzhou people, After a large number of detailed investigations, To make an assessment, I believe that it is necessary to establish Qinzhou as a large regional center city with local legislative power. Both Haizhou and Yungang will be included in this area. Haizhou Holdings and Qianlong Holdings are relatively important private economies in this area. I have always advocated encouraging private capital to participate in the country''s infrastructure work. " As a secretary, Gu Tianyou simply did not have the qualifications to lift Xu Muye''s shoes. However, as an industrial leader who controlled a tens of billions of economies of scale, he was qualified to talk about economic construction on an equal footing with Xu Muye. Gu Tianyou said, "I see what you mean, But I''d like you to give me a month or two, I mean, Qian Long''s plate is still a little small, "Even if we add Shanghai State Holdings to the grand plan of the provincial party committee, it would still be too petty. Therefore, I plan to use Fuxi Investment as the leader to consolidate all the resources in my hands and see how much money I can squeeze out before participating in your plan. Do you think this arrangement is sincere enough?" Xu Muye hesitated for a moment. He was probably thinking. After a while, he stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "This is a matter of great concern to the livelihood and welfare of the 280,000 people in the entire region. The provincial party committee is under tremendous pressure to make such a decision. On behalf of the provincial party committee, I welcome your decision at such a time when you are willing to place such a big bet." This sentence clearly had something to say. Gu Tianyou noticed from the change in expression on his face that the pressure on Secretary Xu, who was the second son of the former Republic''s number one secret, was not easy. From the main leadership of the ministries directly under the central government to the feudal officials below, the role change brought broader prospects, but also brought greater pressure and more opponents. His life may not be as easy as he imagined. Compared to Sun Mingshen, Xu Muye had a future. Judging from the trajectory of his gorgeous turn this time, it seemed that he hadn''t brought the West Sea into Wu Dong. Perhaps he had already realized that the West Sea would attract the wind and the ship would sink sooner or later? Will this be an opportunity? Ever since the Wolong Pond Project, Gu Tianyou had always liked to take risks, and the high-risk management method of putting all his eggs in one basket had also brought about high returns. From the beginning to the present, there was always a desperate way of thinking in his mind. However, he didn''t care about failure at all. "I am very interested in the provincial party committee''s first work plan for the new year. I am sincere in every word I have just said, and as long as you support me in terms of policy, I am willing to invest the economic benefits gained in Myanmar into this plan in the next few years," he said. Gu Tianyou said firmly. "My attitude is clear, but can you guarantee that the provincial party committee and the provincial government will not have any changes in policy?" Xu Muye thought for a moment, He said unhurriedly, "Comrade Jia Qingquan will no longer be the secretary of the Wudong Provincial Party Committee from this morning onwards, After all, he wasn''t very old at 56. He was a bit unwilling to retire from his main post so early. Therefore, he asked Cheng Guilin to continue to work on the basis of the Wucheng Economic Belt. Some comrades of the provincial party committee agreed with his opinion, but my attitude was unwavering. Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and suddenly asked, "Deputy Secretary Lv Chunjiang of the provincial party committee is a cadre from Qinzhou. What does he think?" Chapter 239 When, Students In The Flower Of Our Age Chapter 239 When, Students In The Flower Of Our Age After leaving Xu Muye''s place, Gu Tianyou returned to his original appearance, got into Little Dragon Girl''s car, and went straight to the police academy. By September of this year, the students of the same class would have arrived at the academy for three full years. Opening four years meant that everyone had already reached the internship year. Anyone who has the opportunity to participate in an internship can basically be assigned to work in the public security system. The sudden appearance of Brother Tianyou caused a sensation. Ding Mosi was the most excited person to jump around. Last August, he also followed the Academy team to Austria to participate in the Interpol Fox Hunt Phase II Qualifying Tournament. Relying on Sun Jingxiang''s excellent performance, he was fortunate enough to obtain the qualification for the final knockout round to be held this year. Young Master Ding was no longer the same as before, and his grades were among the highest in all subjects. He didn''t need to rely on his father''s authority, but he was qualified to swing around the campus. At 11:30 a.m. in the dormitory, Ding Mosi i punched Gu Tianyou in the chest as soon as they met. "Good, boss Gu, you disappeared for almost a year without a trace. The brothers thought that you didn''t want to read it anymore." Gu Tianyou said, "How can I? It''s just that I can''t help myself in Jianghu. If I can, I''d rather hide in the academy all the time without asking about the world and study peacefully." Ding Mo Si said, "Don''t say anything. The opportunity to beat the rich has come. Tell me, how do you plan to arrange your brothers?" As they spoke, the other roommates in the dormitory returned one after another. When they saw Gu Tianyou, their reactions were basically similar to Ding Mosi. They all came over excitedly to hug each other and asked about Boss Gu''s whereabouts these past few days. Gu Tianyou used secrecy as an excuse to prevaricate. Long-legged sister Dai Yanan also ran over when she heard the news. Upon seeing Uncle Gu, he immediately ran over excitedly to give him a bear hug. Gu Tianyou skillfully dodged, reached out and grabbed her ponytail, gently pulled it, and said, "Be honest, you are all big girls. Do you know how to be reserved?" Dai Yanan blushed and said, "Holy sh*t, we''ve trained together for so long. What an embarrassing thing we''ve experienced. How many secrets can I have left in front of this bunch of brats? I''d like to be holy and show them to who." Gu Tianyou said, "Seeing that you have already grown up, I personally sponsored a boyfriend named Xi Zhiming. I''ll give you his address and contact information later. However, I have to put the ugliness first. I just want to bridge the gap. As for how far you and him can go, I''m not responsible. In short, it''s all your choice." Dai Yanan cheered excitedly and said, "Then what''s the point? Hurry up." Xi Zhiming hadn''t contacted Dai Yanan much since he returned to the United States, but he had kept in touch with Gu Tianyou. He was always thinking about his sister Lu Ziqi''s situation. Always calling and asking questions. Gu Tianyou gave Xi Zhiming''s contact information to Dai Yanan. He then said to the others, "One of them came back this time to report something to Elder Li at the Little White House, "Also, I''ll take my diploma and say goodbye to all of you. We had a classmate, but we didn''t study together for many days. I''m really sorry. In these three years, I''ve watched you grow from ignorant teenagers to outstanding future industry elites. I''m very proud of the opportunity to be your boss." Zhang Yan said, "Boss, we still remember what you said to our brothers on the first day of school." "Those who do nothing are not bureaucrats," Bai Dongguo said. Liao Zhenhui said, "Those who are fearless are not foolish officials." Mother Changbin said, "Shameless people do not forget the badge on their heads!" Gu Tianyou was touched and said in a deep voice, "Be a good policeman and protect yourself. In another ten years, all of you will do something. Those who are brothers will be proud of you." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Little White House, Professor Li Yunqing is studying the case. Gu Tianyou walked in and quietly waved his hand at Gao Xueyao, signaling her not to alarm the old professor. He walked over and quietly stood behind him for a while. The old gentleman was reading the file on Xie Zhiguo''s murder. All the materials found at the scene were tested in different categories and no hallucinogenic components were found. Before Xie Zhiguo died, he made a phone call and said to his son, Xie Feibai, Azure Fox. Azure Fox took my life and was killed at his residence. There was also a note left saying that Xu Muye was the next target. After careful observation and analysis, the traces on the note did not yield any useful clues. Paper is casually pulled, words are written in home ball-point pen, are very common. There was a book next to the file. It was actually a chat room. In order to solve the mysterious case, the old professor also put in a lot of effort. This could be considered an obsessive-compulsive disorder. Gu Tianyou thought to himself and coughed softly. Li Yunqing turned his head and revealed a look of joy. "You''re finally back," he said. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s specifically for this case, but the ministry has given me a new task to protect Xu Muye, the secretary of the provincial party committee." Li Yunqing said, "Anyway, it''s good that you haven''t left this case. Quickly look at this file and discuss your views with your knowledge of Jianghu." Gu Tianyou said, "Azure Fox is a unique creature, It was a fox, but it was completely different from an ordinary fox. In the old Jianghu, there was a type of person called Insect Master. They were divided into the north and south sects. They also divided the insects into the upper, middle and lower sects and the fifth rank of the super-grade Immortal Stage. This Azure Fox was one of the six innately raised immortal insects. Only the Northern Sect Insect Master who reached the super-grade realm could control it. This insect possessed an illusionary ability. Those with weaker mental will easily catch it and be able to kill invisible. " Li Yunqing nodded and said, "Xie Zhiguo was scared to death." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t know much about the specific methods used by Azure Fox to kill people. However, I have a friend who is a great expert in this field. She has also come with me today. If you don''t mind, I can call her in." The little dragon girl received a phone call and came to the little white building with Jiang Fei. The moment the two women appeared, they immediately attracted the gazes of Gao Xueyao and the old professor. If it was only beautiful, it wouldn''t be too rare in this era of cosmetic medicine. The most important thing was that each of them had a charm. One was a seductive and charming little witch who looked like she had fallen into the mortal world, and the other was a valiant, pure and thorough elven princess who accidentally barged into the world. One of the two girls came from the National Security Bureau and the other from the Foreign Affairs Bureau. They were fighting each other and were both flirtatious with Gu Tianyou, but neither of them had ever really fallen for a man. The two of them stared at each other, guarding against each other. Normally, no one would take the initiative to talk to each other, but they would always follow each other wherever they went, so no one could be at ease with each other. As the number of battles increased, they gradually familiarized themselves with each other''s routine and gradually formed a delicate balance. As long as Gu Tianyou kept the same distance from the two girls, he could guarantee that they would be safe and sound. Jiang Fei explained how Azurefox committed the crime. "Azure Fox is an exotic beast that is almost impossible to completely tame, But bug warriors can establish emotional ties with it, Before killing someone, an insect warrior must mark the victim, After that, he informed Azurefox to make his move. Everyone who was frightened to death by Azurefox had one thing in common, It was because of the severe congestion in his eyes. Actually, this was not only due to fear, but also because of the medicine. This medicine was called the Aperture Opening Pill. Once he consumed it, his eyes couldn''t be closed, his mouth couldn''t be closed, his ears and nose opened wide, and his three souls and seven souls lost. It was very easy for him to detect it. He was almost certain to die. Unless this person''s three souls and seven souls were incomparably powerful enough to suppress the Azure Fox. Li Yunqing listened attentively and asked questions from time to time. The Azure Fox Harmer was extremely profound. No one dared to call this superstition after witnessing it with their own eyes. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the clinical hospital, there was a girl about ten years old lying on the bed. She had a thin face, and she looked very clean and obedient. A middle-aged couple''s expression was grim, and they couldn''t take their eyes off him. Lu Ziqi was watching the film while asking the little girl how she felt. After finishing the task, he signaled for the two of them to go out and In the corridor, the man frowned and the woman trembled slightly. Her eyes were filled with hope as she nervously looked at Lu Ziqi. The woman lowered her head. Although she was haggard, she did not conceal her charm. Her manly demeanor was unrestrained, but her worried face diluted the charm on her body. "Where did you take her to see this child?" Lu Ziqi asked. The man said, "All the big hospitals in Guangshen have been to the north, and the aristocratic families of TCM in the southwest and northwest have seen many of them." Lu Ziqi put the tablet back into the bag and said, "Since that''s the case, I''m not afraid to say it bluntly. The child has a spinal tumor, and it''s malignant. The disease is progressing very quickly. I wonder what method the two of you used to make the child last for such a long time without chemotherapy." The man said, "She ate a lot of rare medicines. Her mother has been using Chinese acupuncture to control her illness." The woman asked in a trembling voice, "Doctor Lu, we heard that you cured a case of this disease before, so we came all the way here. Do you think my daughter still has hope?" Lu Ziqi shook her head and said, "It can''t be said that she is hopeless, but the hope is very small. The main reason is that the tumor is too close to the nerve root of the brain. Any mistake will cause irreversible consequences. The accuracy of the dissection operation is too high, so I''m not sure. However, if I cut it less, it will allow her to temporarily recover her mobility." "But if I cut it a little less, I believe that some big hospitals in Beishangguang should be able to do it as well," he added. The man asked, "Doctor Lu, do you know which doctor is confident in doing such an operation?" Lu Ziqi said, "I don''t think there are any people with nerve roots that are filled with nerve tissue. In fact, the reason why children are restricted is because the tumor is pressing down on these nerve tissues. In this case, the person who precisely stripped the tumor is simply ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ En, I suddenly remembered someone who might be able to perform this operation successfully." The woman''s eyes lit up and she immediately asked, "Who is it? Is there really such a person? Doctor Lu, please tell me who he is. As long as he can save my daughter, no matter how much money he spends, it won''t be a problem." Lu Ziqi''s face was full of worry. "madam, It''s not about money, It''s this guy. I''ve only seen him do a very difficult operation with his own hands, Judging from the manipulation, the conditions of the operation and the recovery of the patient, I feel that if this person were to perform the operation on your daughter, there would be a 50% chance of success. If I were to perform the operation, the chances of success would not exceed 5% or even lower. " The man asked, "So you don''t know the identity of this doctor?" Lu Ziqi sighed and said, "I only know that he is practicing medicine in Jianye. The last time there was an explosion at the General Public Security Fire Prevention Hospital, many hospitals sent temporary medical teams to support him. This person should be one of them." The man and woman exchanged glances. The woman said, "As long as this person exists, I will ask someone to help me find him. I will definitely find him!" Chapter 240 The Banquet Was Fierce Chapter 240 The Banquet Was Fierce At dusk, on Wang Fu Street, the Phoenix Tower''s famous building. The restaurant specializes in Huaiyang cuisine, known as the "Nine Fragrances Eighteen Flavors" reputation, with real ingredients and fine workmanship as the reputation of Jianye catering industry. Luo Feng arranged the welcoming banquet here. Six people all arrived, and the atmosphere in the room was very lively. After the group exchanged greetings, they pushed Gu Tianyou to the chief seat. Another Vice Director Luan Jing''an, who was more than 50 years old, took the second seat. He was the secretary of the CPPCC Chairman Fei Junsheng. Luo Feng took the initiative to sit in Luan Jing''an''s lower seat. Afterwards was a female general, Ma Lan, secretary of Qiu Hongbo, secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission; Then there was Li Jianfei, secretary of Lu Dekang, minister of organization of the provincial party committee; Wang Xuanning, secretary of provincial propaganda minister Zheng Fulin. Ma Lan was in her early forties, and her words were very straightforward. She had a good taste in clothes. Privately speaking, Luo Feng was a divorced single mother. Luan Jing''an was fifty-five years old. In the position of secretary, she was already at the age of the ceiling. She had an easy-going temper without desire or desire. Li Jianfei was in his early forties. He looked younger, dressed steadily without losing his fashion sense, had distinct facial features, and was a person with a strong personality. Wang Xuanning was thirty-nine years old and had just arrived at the General Office. He was a columnist for a financial magazine. This person was rather taciturn, as if he hadn''t adapted to the ecological environment of the bureaucracy. The provincial party committee team changed and adjusted, and the leaders held several consecutive days of meetings. Today, they finally came to an end, and everyone relaxed and rested. As the secretary of the new provincial party secretary, Gu Tianyou could be said to be the leader of all the secrets. Even if he called the dinner party, he knew that he had to give this face. After this adjustment, the provincial Party committee team was adjusted from nine to thirteen, Fei Junsheng, chairman of the Chinese People''s Political Consultative Conference (CPPCC), was the only leader behind the six people present. Other leaders included Jia Qingquan, Governor Gao Jian, Vice Governor Chen Zhiqiang, Secretary Wang Chunlai, Secretary Li Hongyuan, Secretary Fan Xueming, Political Commissar Cao Bing, and Deputy Secretary Lv Chunjiang. The secretary sat down together and rarely talked about leadership. She only chatted a few insignificant things to Gu Tianyou, the baseball mallet. At best, it is to introduce the past history of your leaders, often without the slightest bit of personal color. There is a rule in the official circles of the country, that is, the two leaders of the Party and government can only produce one in the locality at most, and the other must be transferred in from other places. Provinces are like this, so are cities. Those foreign cadres could do very well in other provinces, but in Wudong Province, there were often situations where strong dragons could not defeat local snakes. Although Jia Qingquan had been transferred to the National People''s Congress, as a veteran local snake, he could be said to be deeply rooted in Wu Dong''s bureaucracy. A huge, intertwined network of connections formed from his tree covered almost every part of Wu Dong''s bureaucracy. Even Governor Gao Jian was a student of his when he was the principal of the provincial party school. Even though he wasn''t usually concerned about current affairs, Gu Tianyou was still half a Jianye person. Listen up. Although these people spoke with half of their tongues holding back, Gu Tianyou could easily tell from the resumes of these Standing Committee members that there were obvious differences within the current Wu Dong Provincial Party Committee. Xu Muye, 46, was an outsider, Jia Qingquan, 56, was the leader of the local faction, and the Qinzhou cadre represented by Lv Chunjiang, 53, deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, could be considered another faction. Xu Muye wanted to build up the Qinzhou Regional Center, but he had no intention of courting the Qinzhou Department. Previously, Gu Tianyou had directly asked Xu Muye about Lv Chunjiang ''s tendency. Xu Muye thought that Lv Chunjiang ''s attitude was rather ambiguous. He seems to be waiting for a sale. Li Jianfei''s boss, Organization Minister Lu Dekang, was also an outsider. From the beginning, this Li Jianfei took the initiative to show goodwill to Gu Tianyou, and even took the initiative to toast and chat. Compared to this, Wang Xuanning was much colder. He was a little reserved, but those who could reach this position were all human geniuses, so it shouldn''t be difficult for him to express his friendliness appropriately. This coldness showed the attitude of Zheng Fulin, the boss behind him. After three rounds of drinking, Ma Lan said that the children in the family were in the third year of high school and could not learn without people. The old man could not keep up with them when he was old, so he said goodbye and expressed his intention to pay the bill. Gu Tianyou didn''t want her to buy it. He said that the bill had already been paid. If Sister Ma really had something to do, she could leave first. The rest of the men can''t go anymore, they must drink to their hearts'' content today. His words were very consistent with the style of the young master in the capital. On the wine table, Gu Tianyou seemed to have drunk too much. He actually made an absurd suggestion to call a few young ladies to accompany him when they first met. This kind of thing was common in the official circles, but it was only on the basis of familiarity and trust that the content of Feng Yue could be found. It could be said that this kind of suggestion was put forward in the first meeting, and it was neither above two hundred and five, nor below two hundred and five. Luo Feng declined politely, while Li Jianfei said another day and secretly signaled Gu Tianyou to be cautious. Wang Xuanning was still so silent that he only said it was inappropriate. Luan Jing''an said that she was old. This kind of thing was a game for young people, so he didn''t express any opinions. It was practically the same routine as the sludge chairman of the CPPCC National Committee. Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "It''s fine if you don''t look for me. I have two beauties in the lobby, but they are still hungry. Please come in and have a simple meal. Please don''t mind." The Little Demoness and Little Dragon Girl were brought in by the waiter, and the atmosphere changed as soon as they entered the room. If this was a young miss, then he would risk his life. Don''t call me one too, Black Screw Hat. This was the thought shared by the other four men on the table. Gu Tianyou looked like he was really drunk. He actually hugged and hugged in front of everyone. This side smelled good and that side kissed. He laughed and flirted with the two girls. If the two of them weren''t normally present, Eighth Uncle Tianyou would have been killed long ago. Because with the other party present, neither of them seemed to be willing to suffer a loss. He was more enthusiastic and cheerful than the other. Wine to the glass dry, mouth to kiss, not to refuse. The scene was so absurd that it made one''s teeth turn cold. Gu Tianyou looked drunk and hazy. There was no door in his mouth at first, He casually said, "Everyone knows I''m a consultant, They were sent here from the capital, And you don''t know who sent me, ''"Xu Muheng, the current head of the State Council, the second in command of the Central Committee, is the one who insisted on telling me that it is not easy for Xu Muye to preside over the work in Wudong alone. He compared me to Zhuge Zifang and praised the heavens for fooling me over here. As a result, his brother came over and seized Old Luo''s opportunity to consolidate his integrity. Is this really not true?" She picked up the cup and put it down again. She said to the little dragon girl, "Feed me a mouthful." The little dragon girl endured her laughter and just as she was about to pour out the cup, Jiang Fei suddenly stretched out her head and took a sip of wine from mouth to mouth. Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and drank the wine. He took a deep breath and said, "Gentlemen, I have to explain to you old men, It''s not that brothers aren''t righteous, They came all the way here to snatch food from everyone''s bowls, It was really Xu Muheng, this bastard, who bullied others too much. Relying on the fact that he could speak in front of the Second Commander, ''"I''ve been in that position for ten years and served two generations two. Even the young secretary who recently appeared in the Secretariat was his student. I can''t afford to offend him. I really can''t bear it." After saying those words, the private room suddenly fell into silence. Gu Tianyou shook his head and continued to shoot the cannon, "Let me tell you something. One of the members of the provincial party committee is going to be unlucky. Who exactly is it? It''s a secret matter. Brothers allow me to sell it first. This place is the same as the central government. If we don''t stand properly, it means that we''re not far from doomed." Wang Xuanning suddenly asked, "Director Gu, your words are very meaningful and inspired me greatly. Are you saying that the relevant departments of the Central Committee intend to interfere in Wu Dong''s political situation?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and squinted at him. "I had a good time drinking with you guys today. Dude, you made a mistake. If you said something that made you associate with each other, it was your own idea. Dude didn''t say anything." After saying that, he stood up and said, "Let''s call it a day." He seemed to have realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. After the banquet dissipated, Luo Feng and the others left the hotel with their own worries. Gu Tianyou hugged the four of them in an absurd manner and escorted them into the car. Gu Tianyou asked Jiang Fei, "Have you checked out yet?" The Little Demoness pursed her lips and pouted at Long Jianmei, saying, "She made a meal of more than 4,000 yuan. If you hadn''t eaten this meal, she would have been able to tear down her shop." Gu Tianyou laughed and smelled good on Little Dragon Girl''s face. He praised her, "Alright, Little Landlord Granny has changed her temper. Eighth Uncle will be rewarded with three months'' salary." The little dragon girl said, "I don''t mind if you give me half a year." "Anyway, you don''t even count the money. If you don''t give it to your own family, you don''t know which bastard you''ll give it to." The three of them teased and left the hotel. They got in the car. They had just driven less than 200 meters when two police cars suddenly appeared in front and behind. The police car in front of him slowed down and gestured for the little dragon girl to pull over. Gu Tianyou sat in the car and hesitated for a moment before letting the little dragon girl do as she pleased. The car stopped. The traffic police came over to salute first, and then politely signaled for the little dragon girl to show her driver''s license. Long Jianmei showed him her driver''s license and the relevant driving procedures. The young traffic policeman took it and put it in his pocket without even looking at it. Long Jianmei said that after reading the book, you must return it to me, otherwise you will be in trouble. But this person only does not smell, also does not raise his head to say: We are having drunken driving spot check now, please cooperate. Long Jianmei had already drunk, but with her alcohol capacity and stamina, even if she drank a few times more, it wouldn''t affect her reaction speed. However, once he blew that thing and found out that the alcohol content was too high, it would be too late to say anything. Gu Tianyou stuck his head out and glanced at the young traffic policeman and asked, "Is it from the municipal bureau detachment or the provincial department headquarters?" The young traffic policeman said expressionlessly, "Provincial headquarters." As he spoke, he took the alcohol tester from his companion. Whether this matter of drunk driving was big or not, and whether it was small or not, it depended on whether it would be taken by someone with a heart to make an issue of it. If it was a big fuss, the conditions of detention would be adequate. If that was the case, his face, the number one secret of the provincial party committee, would really fall to the ground and be unable to be picked up. Gu Tianyou thought about it in his heart. Seeing Ding Baofeng make a big fuss about this matter, but as a veteran undercover agent, he did not have much reputation in the provincial police world. He could hardly speak to the leaders of the traffic police. Just as she was about to call Ding Baofeng, Jiang Fei suddenly reminded him, "Counselor, do you know anyone on Wu Dong''s side?" Working beside Xu Muye was arranged by the ministry to implement national security, and Ding Baofeng did not know about it at a high enough level. Gu Tianyou sighed. This matter was really a bit troublesome. ''"Hey, brother, look at it this way. We had dinner together just now and she only drank a little. Why don''t we pay a fine and don''t give up the list? Can we just forget about it?" She grinned at the young traffic policeman. The young traffic policeman did not make any trouble and did not even raise his eyelids. He said bluntly, "Driving a limited edition off-road vehicle of about 10 million yuan, you seem to be a rich man. However, this is not a matter of money. Do you understand? Cut the crap, the driver should blow it off quickly, or you will be charged with obstructing the performance of your official duties." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You don''t want to give me face? Alright, show me your ID card." The young traffic policeman''s expression darkened. "What do you mean by my ID card?" Gu Tianyou said, "Isn''t this my right and your duty?" The young traffic policeman rushed out without any papers. He turned his gaze to his partner and said, "They want to see our papers. Do you have them?" That bro went back to the car and searched for a while. He really took out a certificate and handed it to Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou looked at it for a while and said, "Why doesn''t it look real? I''ll call a friend to ask." He thought to himself that the timing of the appearance of these two police cars was a bit strange. If they were only investigating drunk driving, they would normally set up jams to block all passing vehicles. Even if they were to conduct random checks, they would rarely use such a targeted method of forcefully conducting random checks without stopping their vehicles. Moreover, from their attitudes, they seemed to be invulnerable, as if they were carrying orders. If this was someone who wanted to give him a blow as the new provincial party secretary, their attitudes seemed to be reasonable. Call Ding Mosi, and Gu Tianyou will tell him the first thing. No matter who you are looking for, don''t mention who I am, and don''t say anything about friendship with me. There are really people who have to ask. You can''t stand it anymore, just say that you accidentally met a big brother in the capital. After calling back to the car, the young traffic policeman said, "It''s useless for you to find anyone. This is our job. Quickly get your driver to cooperate with our inspection is your only choice. It''s not you who drives. Drunk driving has no serious consequences. At most, you''ll be fined. You can''t take the test again for five years if your driver''s license is invalid." Long Jianmei leaned her head out of the car and said with a smile, "Little brother, no matter how much wine I drank tonight, if you really can revoke my driver''s license, I''ll send you a banner." Her driver''s license was specially issued by the Military Commission and contained three types of aircraft piloting and various types of maritime vessel piloting qualifications. She was exempted from inspection for life and did not have any points deducted for violation of regulations. Nationwide, there were no ten such certificates. Ding Mosi called back and said that this person was personally sent by Commissar Fu Heping to carry out a temporary mission. It was a little troublesome, so he couldn''t handle it immediately. Gu Tianyou hung up the phone and narrowed his eyes. Even Young Master Ding couldn''t handle such a small matter. It seems like someone really tripped him up. This bastard must be one of the dinners tonight. Who could it be? Chapter 241 Go For Wool And Come Home Shorn Chapter 241 Go For Wool And Come Home Shorn When the prince broke the law and the commoners were guilty of the same crime, it was not a casual thing to say when he was serious. At the very least, Young Master Ding was unable to deal with these two young traffic policemen. Gu Tianyou was wondering if he needed to ask the head of the traffic police department in charge of the ministry. The lights in front of him flashed and a Passat stopped. Luo Feng got off the car. When the young traffic policeman saw Luo Feng, he hurriedly greeted him and saluted, "Good evening, Director Luo." Jiang Fei sat in the back row and watched. She curled her lips and said, "Holy sh*t, this is too low-level." Gu Tianyou turned around and said, "That depends on what purpose he is doing this. If he just wants to humiliate me, then he has made a mistake." Long Jianmei said, "No matter what idea he has, I don''t need his help in this matter." As he spoke, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. He held the phone in his hand and hung up a group of numbers. Gu Tianyou sat in the car and listened to her. Yes, it was me. Then he said, "I drank some wine and drove." Then he said, "No, why would I drink too much? I just drank and drove, and my book was taken away. Nothing else happened." Said I was going to come with him, but he didn''t talk to me. The person on the other side of the phone did not know what to say, but Long Jianmei hung up the phone. He directly returned to the car, ignited the gear, and rode away on Juechen. Jiang Fei and Gu Tianyou looked at each other. The little dragon girl puffed her cheeks and shouted angrily, "This monk Qiao actually told me to call him even if he didn''t kill two of them? He even said that if the traffic police caught up to me in my car, there''s no need to say that I''m from the Heavenly Armament anymore." Gu Tianyou asked, "Can I not return to this notebook?" The little dragon girl said angrily, "If he likes to keep it, let him keep it. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to bear it anymore and will cry and shout for it to be sent back to me!" Two young traffic policemen were chasing after him, but how could they catch up? When the three of them returned home, Little Dragon Girl was still angry. She looked at Gu Tianyou and said grievously, "It''s all up to you. When I didn''t know you, I didn''t have so many misgivings. I drove away long ago. Whoever can catch up with me won''t have to continue to be a traffic policeman." Lu Ziqi was busy working on dinner in the kitchen. Gu Tianyou washed his hands and walked into the kitchen to help. Jiang Fei told Ziqi everything that had happened just now as if she was offering a treasure. The little dragon girl also came over and said, "This traffic policeman must have been specially instructed to cause trouble. I just didn''t give this messenger a chance. Whether it was because he wanted to get close or because he wanted to give Eighth Granduncle some color to see, it would be useless for him to work for nothing." Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "If the three of you didn''t drink, they wouldn''t have come to cause trouble for you. This is called a fly that doesn''t bite a seamless egg." Gu Tianyou gently scratched her nose and said, "This witty remark is very accurate." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Sister Ziqi, her driver is still in her hands. I''m afraid that the monk won''t be able to run away from the temple." Lu Ziqi said, "Aiya, Little Dragon Girl''s hukou is still with me. Could it be that she will come to me as soon as she checks her hukou?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s fine. The other party is not a simple person. If you really want to check the identity of the Little Dragon Girl according to the notebook, make sure to find out a top secret. He has to obediently send the notebook back to us. When the time comes, it will depend on our mood whether we receive it or not." Lu Ziqi was shocked, "So my little sister still has such an amazing identity." The little dragon girl picked up a cucumber that was washed and ready to cook and took a bite. After a moment of hesitation, she asked Ziqi, "Sister, did you buy this for food?" Lu Ziqi remembered the stalk of the green banana and blushed slightly. "Silly girl, don''t call her my sister when you come out of this door." Jiang Fei laughed loudly and pointed at the little dragon girl, "Sister has always been unconvinced. Today, I was defeated by you. Indeed, barbarians have their own reasons for being barbaric." Gu Tianyou''s phone rang. It was Luo Feng. Is he going to take advantage of this opportunity to show off his abilities tonight, or is he going to show off his abilities tonight? Or is this just a test for the Director of Consultancy? By now he should have realized that he was in trouble. The book might be in his hands, but he didn''t have the initiative. The call went through. Gu Tianyou: "Hello, my consultant." Luo Feng: "Director Gu, I am Luo Feng." Gu Tianyou said, "Hello, Deputy Director Luo. Is there anything else so late?" Luo Feng said, "Well, you guys seemed to have encountered a little trouble just now. The lady beside you left her driver''s license in the hands of the traffic policeman. Now that I have the book, I want to send it to you." Gu Tianyou said, "Well, it''s troublesome for you. But it''s already so late. Besides, it doesn''t matter if the driver takes it from the traffic police department. He has to send it back to me as he takes it away. That kind of book is not something they can handle." Luo Feng said, "I just found out that Miss Long''s identity is highly confidential. That traffic policeman is still too young and lacks flexibility in his work principles. I''ll send you this book." It is a signal that the title is changed from you to you. The fact that any girl beside Gu Tianyou who was a driver was highly confidential made him feel that he had self-defeated. Now that he knew the weight of the situation, he wanted to go back to the circle. Gu Tianyou said, "It won''t be a big deal if I send it over. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. At that time, I have to thank Deputy Director Luo for appearing in time to relieve my encirclement. Let''s just do it tonight." He seemed to intend to end the call. Luo Feng was anxious, "Gu Bu, don''t hang up the phone. I was wrong about this. No matter what, I have to deliver this book to you tonight. We can''t afford to keep it a secret." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you show up in time to help me out?" Luo Feng said, "I have something I want to talk to you about, but I was afraid that it would be too abrupt if I didn''t have any friendship with you before, so I played such a clever trick. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this." Gu Tianyou gave an oh, pretending to ponder for a while before giving the little dragon girl a thumbs up. Then he said to the phone, "Alright then. Send me your notebook now. The address is at Qingliang Mountain Park. I''ll send it to you later." Hang up. Jiang Fei smiled and asked Little Dragon Girl, "Little sister, what''s so confidential about that book that he doesn''t even dare to spend the night with it?" Long Jianmei said, "Nothing much, It''s about my identity, Because members of the Heavenly Soldier Corps often perform special missions around the world, "In order to prevent the enemy from plotting against us, the identity information is classified as a military secret. According to the Military Commission''s regulations, it should be of the highest level. It is equivalent to the special-level confidential information of the Commission of Science, Technology and Industry for National Defense. As long as there is access to the confidentiality regulations within the system, you should know the importance of this item by obtaining the notebook." Lu Ziqi stuck out her tongue and said, "Aiya, then we know such an important secret. Will it be silenced by that organization of yours?" The little dragon girl jumped over and hugged Ziqi. She smiled and said, "Definitely. I''ll shut you up now. I''ll tickle you to death." Gu Tianyou sent over the address, told Luo Feng to call somewhere, and then waited downstairs. There are many women in the family, so it is not convenient to meet at home. About ten minutes later, Luo Feng called. Gu Tianyou hung up and got up. Downstairs, in the garden of the community. Gu Tianyou took the notebook from Luo Feng, who was terrified. "Now you know that the pot is made of iron?" Luo Feng said, "Director Gu, I am truly terrified. Thank you very much. I did this too frivolously. I originally wanted to shake my wits and set up a friendship with you." Gu Tianyou snatched the words out of his mouth, "By the way, show me your path as a local snake." Luo Feng said, "You are as intelligent as a torch. I can''t hide this bit of thoughts from you." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think that I am just an arrogant, arrogant, and unscrupulous Second Ancestor? You want to borrow my bridge, but you don''t want to owe me a favor, do you?" Luo Feng said, "I definitely don''t dare. I really want to make friends with you." Gu Tianyou said, "Making friends is actually very simple. It''s getting late to do a good job at one place. Finally, let me remind you, since Xu Muheng said that I am Zhuge Liang''s Zhang Zifang, even if I can''t reach that level, I should at least not be a simple piece of cake. I hope that you will keep this matter of the identity of the staff beside me confidential." This is the expulsion order. Luo Feng seemed to have a lot to say. However, Gu Tianyou was not prepared to give him a chance to speak. At least not here tonight. We need to give him a chance to go back and think about what it feels like, so that he can set his position in his heart first and then talk about it. This way, he would come up with a more advantageous explanation for Gu Tianyou. After sending Luo Feng off, Gu Tianyou turned around and was just about to go upstairs when a burst of zither music entered his ears. He couldn''t help but stop and sigh. He turned to the depths of the garden bush and said, "You are a senior expert. Can we act with some grace? If you want to say something, go home and say it. Don''t always make such a sudden attack." The zither stopped abruptly. Hu Sanbian''s silhouette emerged from the darkness and gradually became clear. "You''re getting smaller and smaller." The three-whipped old demon slowly approached Gu Tianyou and said, "However, I like it!" Gu Tianyou said, "I know you''ve always been in the Three Treasures Hall. Do you want to talk about it upstairs or here?" Hu Sanbian said, "You know that girl doesn''t like to see me." Gu Tianyou said, "Then tell me. I''m all ears." Hu Sanbian said, "Are you in charge of the case of the Azure Fox killer now?" Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He wasn''t too sure why he suddenly asked about this. "Yes," he nodded. Hu Sanbian said, "There are two Azure Fox Killers in total. I want you to leave at least one person behind to move." Gu Tianyou frowned and said, "You have to give me a reason." Hu Sanbian scratched his head and said, "There''s no reason. In short, don''t kill them all." Gu Tianyou said, "I want to know the exact identities of these two people." Hu Sanbian said, "I''m here to plead for mercy, not to tell on you. In any case, sooner or later, you''ll find out." After pausing for a moment, he said, "This is the time I''ve seen her laugh the most since I was a child. You, Phoenix Wing, have done a good job. I heard Nai Sudong tell me about your matters in the Golden Palace. Being able to make such a choice at the moment of life and death is indeed worthy of being one of our generation. I''m relieved to have you by her side." Gu Tianyou said, "You are a bit unreasonable. You clearly know what I do. You only came here to plead for mercy and did not provide any information. You are making me suffer." "Bullsh*t, who am I? How could I take advantage of you for no reason?" Hu Sanbian chuckled and said, "Did you catch a Ji Chaoen in Burma?" Chapter 242 Bosom Friend Chapter 242 Bosom Friend Lu Ziqi was preparing dinner. The little dragon girl had just finished bathing and was wearing only a bathrobe. She sat at the dining table carelessly and waited to feed the pig''s head. Gu Tianyou opened the door and came in. Seeing this scene, he smiled and said, "Didn''t I bring you out to eat tonight?" The little dragon girl stretched her waist lazily, revealing a large area of exquisite and plump chest. With a wave of my hand, I said, "I''m hungry. I''ll eat whatever I like. I want you to mind your own business." Gu Tianyou smiled and handed the driver''s notebook to her. He turned to Ziqi and asked, "Where''s the witch girl?" Lu Ziqi pointed in the direction of the room and said, "I don''t know where to get a few packets of herbs. I don''t know what to do in the room." Jiang Fei was dispensing medicine in her room, making her hands green. A smile hung on the corner of his lips, and his expression was strange. Gu Tianyou sniffed and asked, "Did you change the prescription of the Green Devil''s Hand?" Jiang Fei smiled complacently and said, "I don''t have her talent, and I don''t want to work hard. I can only think of a way out here. Because I ate Python Head''s gall, my resistance to poison is almost perfect, so the Green Devil Hand''s new formula is more than ten times better than before." Gu Tianyou said, "You already have the Wind Belief Insect in your hand. Why do you need such a vicious recipe? Although you are not afraid, I am still worried that these poisons will have a bad effect on your body. From ancient times until now, none of the Eight Elements Killers who cultivated the Azure Devil Hand have lived long." Jiang Fei rolled her eyes at Gu Tianyou and said, "Why do you want to live so long? Youth is gone, is it fun to have crane hair and chicken skin?" Gu Tianyou said, "If Hu Sanbian hears your words, he will be very sad." Jiang Fei paused slightly and said, "Disappointing!" After saying that, he packed up the medicine and bottled it. Then, he hid it close to his body. He put the rest of the medicine into the toilet and washed his hands carefully. Then, he clapped his hands in front of Gu Tianyou and smiled, "Alright, I''ll give you some face. I won''t do it anymore." "He just came," Gu Tianyou said. Jiang Fei paused slightly. Gu Tianyou continued, "Perhaps he has never left you." Jiang Fei bit her lips and didn''t say anything. Gu Tianyou sighed and opened his arms. "He mentioned about Ji Chaoen. He should have gone to Burma by now." Jiang Fei said faintly, "At the age of six, He sent me to the capital, Godmother was married for three years without children, and adopted me, Seven years later, my mother died. He appeared in front of me and spent three years passing on all his skills to me. Then, he disappeared. Sometimes I hate him so much, but sometimes I miss him so much. Last time he wanted to fight for Long Xing Society''s life, I thought that if he died, I would really be an orphan. It would definitely not feel good. " Gu Tianyou said, "If he heard these words with his own ears, he would definitely be extremely happy." Jiang Fei said, "I know he misses me. Isn''t it right for father to care about his daughter? If I become a mother one day, I will definitely treat my child well, at least a hundred times better than Hu Rumeng and Jiang Muyun." Gu Tianyou said, "When that time comes, leave the child''s affairs to me. You just focus on being your little witch." Jiang Fei giggled and said, "What a beautiful thought. Who said that I must have a child with you? Besides, at that time, I can only be an old witch." Gu Tianyou said, "You will always be a little demonic woman. Some people will not grow old even if they live for a hundred years. You are." "Furthermore, even without Hu Rumeng, don''t you still have Big Sister Haibo and Secretary Xu to care about you?" Jiang Fei said, "Speaking of my godfather and the others, I''m really a little ashamed. These years, they have really taken care of me as their own daughter, but I have never treated them as real parents from the bottom of my heart. If you can help them this time, please do your best, even if it''s for me, okay?" Gu Tianyou said, "Alright!" Little Dragon Girl''s voice came over, "Quickly stop making fun of me. There are still two listeners here. Miss Jiang, for the sake of your bad mood tonight, I''ll accompany you for a few drinks to relieve your sullen mood." Lu Ziqi walked over and didn''t say anything, only gently stroking Jiang Fei''s hair. There was a warm gaze in her bright eyes. It made one''s heart naturally calm and relaxed. There was a kind of beauty that could be seen with the naked eye. It was like a flowering begonia, naturally sweet without fragrance. There was also a kind of beauty called intelligence, but it could not be seen or smelled, so one could only experience it with one''s heart. It was like a refreshing strand of fresh air that made people moved. Lu Ziqi had both. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At 8:30 in the morning, in front of the provincial party committee compound, Gu Tianyou arrived late and saw the anxious Luo Feng before getting off the car. Luo Feng quickly took a few steps forward and rushed forward to open the car door for Gu Tianyou. His attitude was very respectful, even close to humble. It seemed like he had really thought it through. Gu Tianyou knew very well why he had such a change. People would not worship people, but people would worship power and money. Many years ago, when he was still in Qinzhou Prison, Gu Tianyou already knew that Lord Long was awesome not only because of his fists, but also because of Miao Shifan''s ferocious resume. Some people may be humble and sympathetic in your eyes, but not necessarily so in the eyes of others. This was only a drop in strength. The things Luo Feng showed only showed one thing-he was a lowly person. A young master of the capital whose identity as a female chauffeur was top secret, what qualifications did Luo Feng have to put on airs in front of her? "Director Gu, you''re here." Luo Feng took half a step slowly, taking the same steps as he usually took behind Shao Yonghai. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''ve kept you waiting. Why? Don''t you need someone by Secretary Shao''s side?" Luo Feng said, "Secretary Shao has nothing special to do at this time. He usually watches TV news for half an hour. He likes to watch it alone." Gu Tianyou let out an oh and continued walking in. He walked all the way to the office door and suddenly turned around to ask, "Did you say you wanted to talk to me about something last night?" Luo Feng respectfully said, "I have something to report to you." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t talk about reporting. If you have something to say, just say it." Luo Feng said, "Actually, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that Secretary Shao is from Jianye, but he has worked in Qinzhou for many years and has a deep affection for that place." Gu Tianyou nodded slightly and said, "Alright, I understand." Luo Feng said, "Director Gao Ming from the second division came over this morning to ask why the annual budget of our division has not been paid yet." "Director Gao Ming of the Second Bureau is Deputy Secretary Lv Chunjiang ''s secretary. It is said that he also has a cousin who is Governor Gao''s cousin." Gu Tianyou said, "Alright, I understand. I have signed this document. I will see Old Luan ask him to hand it over later. I want to go to Secretary Xu''s place to take a look." Sending Luo Feng directly to the secretary''s office, Xu Muye was on the phone. The door was open, and Gu Tianyou appeared at the door. He just hung up. He beckoned for Gu Tianyou to come in. Then he said, "You''re welcome. Take your seat." Obviously, he didn''t treat Gu Tianyou as an ordinary secretary. Gu Tianyou sat on the sofa. Wang Hao brought a cup of tea and immediately went over to close the door. A graceful woman in her thirties came out of the small office near the door and said, "Secretary Xu, is Director Gu here?" "This is my life secretary, Gong Wanqing. This is Gu Tianyou, Feifei''s boyfriend, whom Hai Bo told you about," Xu Muye said. These words sounded a little strange, not because of the content, but because of Xu Muye''s tone. This did not sound like a proper tone to a life secretary. Furthermore, he directly pointed out Gu Tianyou''s true identity. Obviously, this was not a trust that an ordinary life secretary could enjoy. Gu Tianyou made a judgment in his heart. Without a doubt, Gong Wanqing''s relationship with Xu Muye was extraordinary. Xu Muye added, "You can call her Aunt Gong in the absence of outsiders." These words were clearly directed at Gu Tianyou. Now, Gu Tianyou completely understood that Xu Muye''s style of doing things was unrestrained due to the elegance of a famous scholar. He remembered that he had said that Zou Haibo had chosen this life secretary for him. It seemed that Big Sister Haibo''s mind was truly extraordinarily broad. If yesterday''s conversation was somewhat implicit and probing, today''s affectation was simply a blatant courtship. However, he used a very clever technique. From Jiang Fei''s point of view, he didn''t give Gu Tianyou the chance to refuse or express his position. Gong Wanqing''s beautiful eyes turned slightly. Her every move was filled with elegance and charm. She smiled and said, "Ah, in a flash, Fei''er will be twenty-four. I have become Aunt Gong." This person didn''t treat him as an outsider. In terms of appearance and figure, she had really thrown away Big Sister Haibo''s countless streets. Xu Muye went straight to the point and asked Gu Tianyou, "How is it? Did you decide what I talked to you about yesterday?" Since there was an atmosphere of a family not talking to each other in front of him, he shouldn''t beat around the bush at this moment. This is a brilliant conversational skill. It''s much more comfortable than the metaphorical cues. Gu Tianyou said, "I will let Yang Wenshan, director of Fuxi Investment Marketing Department, go to Qinzhou today." "Very good," Xu Muye said happily. "I like to act swiftly and swiftly." He glanced at the time and then raised his head to ask Gong Wanqing, "What is the first item on today''s agenda?" Gong Wanqing said: "Go to Wu Cheng to meet with Hong Kong businessman Cheng Guilin and participate in the foundation laying ceremony of the electronics industry incubation park he set up in collaboration with Wu Zhong University." Xu Muye said, "You can arrange the car. You''d better slow down and let Old Jia and the others wait for a while longer." Gong Wanqing pursed her lips and smiled, "You''re already in your forties, and you''re as tough and naughty as that child king in the courtyard when you were a child. Aren''t you afraid that he won''t welcome us even more?" As he spoke, he turned around and went out. Xu Muye glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "What do you think of this?" What is it? Do you mean to keep Jia Qingquan and the others waiting for a while longer? Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment before quickly confirming the answer. "He who loves me always loves me," he said. "I''m new here. This episode may reveal some subtleties." Xu Muye smiled knowingly and said, "As expected of an intel worker, he just doesn''t think the same way as a politician." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t dare to pretend to be an expert in front of you. It''s just nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. Wu Dong''s situation is very complicated. I''m afraid it will affect your judgment." Xu Muye lightly tapped the table with his fingertips and said, "It seems that you have heard some rumors. Tell me about it." Gu Tianyou said, "Last night, I had a simple meal with a few comrades in the general office and drank a few more drinks. I heard them say some things that were insignificant, but I can tell some tendencies." Xu Muye said, "As a local snake who grew up in Qinzhou and lived in Jianye for many years, what is the current situation of Wu Dong?" Gu Tianyou said, "Wu Dongren arrogant, However, they were different, The people of Qinzhou are proud in their bones, the people of Jianye are proud in their temperament, and the people of Wu City are proud in their skin. The land of Wu Dong has always been dominated by local snakes, but the local snakes have never been monolithic. If you treat them equally, they will cling together. Even if you have the strength to knock them all to the ground, the situation will not change much. " If these words came from a veteran politician, it would appear that he had ulterior motives and even appeared slightly frivolous. However, Gu Tianyou was currently speaking to Xu Muye as a young intelligence worker. What he needed was keen observation, as well as the spirit and directness of the young man. Xu Muye thought for a while and nodded, "Should we treat them differently?" Gu Tianyou had no hope of becoming an official anyway. He had no scruples in his heart. He simply said casually, "A proud person would rather break than bend. He needs to be gentle. A proud person only admits that he is talented and knowledgeable than himself. A proud person on the surface is usually blessed by heaven and is impetuous. He can''t lift his head and breathe." Xu Muye laughed and looked at the time. "Come with me. Although this request is a little contrary to my promise yesterday, your performance today makes me feel that I can show you more." Chapter 243 Governors Trip Chapter 243 Governor''s Trip Inside the Coster, Xu Muye sat in the second row of seats on the left. Gu Tianyou sat in front of him, next to Fan Xueming. Jia Qingquan sat in the third row, his face as heavy as water. Wang Chunlai, secretary of the Wucheng Municipal Party Committee, sat in the second row on the right and was introducing Xu Muye to the original intention and future blueprint of the high-tech incubation park project. Jia Qingquan''s secretary sat on the right side near the door. This row of seats was exquisite. First of all, safety was taken into account. The seat behind the driver was the seat with the highest safety factor. The first row of seats was directly facing the windshield and the driver. The view was better and the safety factor was slightly lower. Therefore, it was usually the seat of the Secretary-General in charge of the journey. The second row of seats had a high safety factor, and their line of sight was relatively better than the back row. It was convenient to get on and off the car, so it naturally became the exclusive property of the secretary. In the past, Jia Qingquan liked to sit in this position. Wang Chunlai is highlighting the electronic technology industrial park that he has invested in with Hong Kong businessman Cheng Guilin. He is very eloquent, his language is compact, his voice is rich and clear, and his content is prominent. Even amateurs can quickly grasp the key points. Xu Muye listened very carefully. After Wang Chun finished speaking, he did not comment. Instead, he turned around and asked Jia Qingquan, "This project is sponsored by Comrade Qing Quan. You can talk about it again." Jia Qingquan, a former provincial party secretary, has been away from the top job for less than a week. Xu Muye''s question made him very uncomfortable. This was Xu Muye''s goal. For the time being, Jia Qingquan was still the representative of the local serpent in Wu Dong''s official circles, and he was a native of Wu City. No matter how uncomfortable Jia Qingquan was, he still had to say a few words when Xu Muye asked this. "Secretary Muye asked a very good question. In your previous resume, you didn''t have any experience in running the city below. You haven''t experienced many things, so you should be even more shameless to ask." The old fox opened his mouth and said, "Speaking of this incubator, I would like to talk about the current situation of our country''s economic work, starting with the low value-added manufacturing industry in the past." Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Muye suddenly said, "Stop in the front service area. Everyone needs to go to the bathroom." He added, "Comrade Qing Quan has just talked about the issue of industrial restructuring. I think he has grasped the crux of the problem. I would like to pick up a few words from Comrade Qing Quan here. Why should we set up a high-tech incubator park?" "The reason is very simple. Our industrial structure needs to be reformed, and our industrial orientation needs to change from low-value-added labor-intensive industries to high-value-added high-tech industries. This is the need of the times and the only way for us to get rid of our high dependence on foreign advanced science and technology." Was it obvious that he was using force to suppress others? Gu Tianyou noticed that Jia Qingquan''s expression was extremely ugly, but he was helpless against Xu Muye''s fierce military style. Sitting there and eating Coptis chinensis was hard to say. Xu Muye was no ordinary politician, He''s got thunderbolt, With a hard shield, His past work record was definitely much harder than being a good provincial party secretary, He couldn''t even hide the sharpness on his body, He continued, "We, a country with a history of 5,000 years of civilization, Leading the world by 4,800 years, But in the last two hundred years, we lost everything. The opportunities of the times are now before us. The task of realizing the great rejuvenation of the nation is the responsibility of all the Chinese people. Against this backdrop, we should not only build high-tech incubation parks, but also build high-tech armed conservation-oriented cities. We should lead the way from point to point and speed up progress. " Jia Qingquan coughed, which usually meant that he had something to say. Gu Tianyou turned around and asked with concern, "Director Jia, is there something wrong with you?" If someone else were to say this at this moment, they would probably not know how they would die in the future. He was the secretary of the provincial party secretary. However, Gu Tianyou didn''t care about this. In any case, he was a day laborer. The position below his butt could be considered one of the least rare titles. Xu Muye said: "Comrade Qing Quan spoke too much at the group meeting a few days ago. In recent days, there have been painstaking efforts and uncomfortable voices. I think the discussion has come to an end for the sake of Comrade Qing Quan''s health." Jia Qingquan''s stomach was full of fire and he couldn''t retaliate, so he was suffocating there to the point of suffocating his internal injuries. Gu Tianyou secretly praised in his heart that Second Brother Xu was too fucking talented! This officialdom is really an interesting place. When the car arrived at Wucheng District, the two teams of the Municipal Party Committee and the Municipal Government welcomed it two hundred miles away. There was a police car driving in front of them, followed by a special police escort. It was a spectacular sight to rush into Wucheng City. In the newly planned high-tech incubation park, the roadside is far away, a number of new batches of factories row upon row. Xu Muye got off the driveway and said, "Alright, time is life, efficiency is money, put into production as soon as possible, so as to promote the economy to take off again!" Mayor Wu Shanxu said: "We will definitely implement Secretary Xu''s instructions firmly. Please allow me to express my position to you on behalf of the municipal government. We will definitely do our best under the leadership of Secretary Wang of the municipal party committee and strive to make this hot land produce benefits as quickly as possible. We will report the results to the provincial party committee and provincial government!" The whole process of the investigation was not good, everyone had a knife and a piece of sugar hidden in their mouths, ready to be exchanged at any time. This group of people had never practiced disguise techniques, but none of them were inferior to the treacherous officials of the Ancient Era. The speed with which they changed their faces made Brother Tianyou, who had suffered so much to cultivate disguise techniques, feel ashamed of being inferior to them. After a whole day of torment, the convoy set foot on their way home at dusk. Jia Qingquan said that she was a little carsick and sat on the off-road vehicle behind her. Wang Chunlai stayed in the car all the time. Along the way, there weren''t many words. Apart from Gu Tianyou, the others were all middle-aged and elderly comrades. Everyone was a little tired, almost half asleep and half awake as they returned to Jianye. After getting off the highway, Xu Muye took the initiative to ask Gu Tianyou to drive him home. On the way, Xu Muye asked Gu Tianyou, "What did you see the day you came out?" Gu Tianyou honestly said: "All social activities are people-to-people activities, either flatter each other or trample on each other, especially in political work." Xu Muye nodded and said, "You are in the field of intelligence. You should have such knowledge. Is there anything else?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "this steady growth, "I can''t tell if the policy of adjusting the structure is good or bad, but it has become a tool in your hands to crush your opponents. You''ve talked a lot of nonsense today, but you''ve let the people of the two groups of Wu City see your strength and policy level. If I were Jia Qingquan, I would understand the situation. A man can afford to let go, and don''t regret it until he''s discredited." Xu Muye said, "Your gaze is very sharp. Observing from the perspective of a bystander, it is naturally easy for you to make a more favorable judgment. However, as a player, even if he has the same thoughts as you, he is still unable to help himself in Jianghu. For him, there are too many people behind him. If he takes a step back, there will not be a big world apart from losing his reputation." Gu Tianyou remembered that he had been in the same situation a while ago. Take the situation in Burma for example, he could only take big strides forward and didn''t dare to take a single step back. If he took a step back now, what would happen to the people beside him? Xu Muye smiled and said, "What? Did you think about yourself?" Gu Tianyou nodded and sighed, "Everyone says that the current situation creates heroes. Sometimes heroes are forced out. I have a lot of things to do right now, and Third Mother Hu is forced to go up the mountain." Xu Muye laughed heartily and said, "You, if it''s really my secretary, I''ll tell you to scram immediately! If you dare to steal Jia Qingquan''s head in the car, you can''t even make fun of him in front of me. A secretary like you can shoot you eight times a day in the past." Gu Tianyou said, "Fortunately, I''m not a secretary." Xu Muye said, "Isn''t it good to be my secretary?" Gu Tianyou said, "Very bad. There are many people rushing to sit in this seat, but for me, it''s a kind of torment to think about three minutes before saying anything. I can''t wait to catch the Azure Fox Killer and end this mission right now." Xu Muye said, "Do you know what our old man does?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I also know that your big brother is also in this line of work. They are top figures. Am I wrong?" Xu Muye said, "I think you''re all right, I don ''t like people who are too old, You have a bit of spirit on you, Much like when our old man was young, "Let me tell you something about him back then. At that time, he was only your age. At that time, an old Yuan Rong was knocked down. The whole country was denouncing him. Anyone who refused to draw a line in time was killed. Among them, General Sun refused. Five or five years ago, he didn''t make any mistakes. He was forcefully turned into a righteous cultivator." Gu Tianyou guessed, "Is this General Sun the grandfather of Sun Mingshen?" Xu Muye nodded and said, "Exactly." He continued, "This old man Sun is very upright, was sent to work in the 3521 factory, Our old man was working as a technician in that factory, Later, he volunteered to be Old Man Sun''s life secretary, In the early 1960s, the country''s grain production was greatly reduced, commonly known as three years of natural disasters. Actually, it was caused by the setting off of satellites in agriculture without any regard for science. After a moment of reflection, the Central Committee restored the old man of the Sun Clan to his post. My father followed him into the capital and even transferred him to teach and study in universities. " Gu Tianyou said, "Did you say this to me to persuade me to seize this opportunity?" Xu Muye did not deny it, "Yes, a person''s chance in life is very rare. The only one who can really change their fate is that one. If you are willing to move to my side to work for a long time, I will help you solve Teacher Sun''s problem." Gu Tianyou did not refuse. Instead, he thought about how to reject it, After thinking for a while, he said, "Strictly speaking, my relationship with Bureau Sun, "Cooperation is more than subordination, including working with you. In terms of level, it''s similar. I don''t understand politics, so I don''t know how to stand in line. But I promised someone that I would never forget being a Chinese. You and Bureau Sun are fine. As long as there''s no conflict in this direction, I''m willing to serve you." After saying those words, Xu Muye was silent for a while. He nodded and looked ahead. Suddenly, he said, "Since your attitude is so resolute, then I don''t think there''s a need to meet your Big Sister Haibo at my house. Alright, let''s send it here." As soon as he finished speaking, a commander jeep suddenly rushed up from the side with lightning speed. Gu Tianyou''s reaction was quick. He stepped on the accelerator and the Audi stepped forward three meters. The rear of the Audi was ruthlessly hit by the commander. In an instant, the car lost control and spun horizontally. Chapter 244 The Opportunity Of The New Era Chapter 244 The Opportunity Of The New Era Gu Tianyou continued to operate the vehicle in an attempt to regain control, but the commander was too fast when he crashed into the Audi. With such a violent collision, the Audi had completely lost control. While flying, he was hit in the front by a Honda car that didn''t brake enough. Gu Tianyou calmly blocked Xu Muye''s chest in the passenger seat. In the Toyota cruiser following behind him, Wang Hao jumped out of the car. The commander of the accident, a jeep, was parked on the side of the road. A middle-aged man jumped out of the car and ran towards the Audi in fear. Wang Hao held the gun and blocked the man horizontally. The middle-aged man looked anxious and shouted, "What are you stopping me for? Hurry up and save me!" The Audi suffered serious damage from the collision, but Gu Tianyou blocked the direct impact on Xu Muye at the most dangerous moment. At this moment, the shock settled down, and he immediately kicked the broken door away, pulling the safe and sound Xu Muye out of the car. Seeing this, Wang Hao hurriedly turned around to welcome him. Gu Tianyou shouted, "Go back to your post!" As he spoke, he pulled Xu Muye, who had just recovered from his shock, straight to the Toyota cruiser behind him. At this moment, the middle-aged man made a move. He used his two-handed flying saber to attack Wang Hao, while the other saber was aimed at Xu Muye. Wang Hao hesitated for a moment before realizing that he was at a loss. When the flying knife shot over, he lowered his head and forcefully used his head to knock the flying knife to the ground. At the same time, Gu Tianyou also grabbed the throwing knife that was aimed at Xu Muye and threw it backwards. A cold light shot towards the middle-aged man. Taking advantage of the moment the man received the throwing knife, Gu Tianyou stuffed Xu Muye into the Toyota off-road vehicle. Ignoring how Wang Hao dealt with that person, he pulled Xu Muye away. Zou Haibo''s face was covered with a layer of frost at the No.1 villa of the provincial party committee. He silently listened to Gu Tianyou''s explanation. After Gu Tianyou finished speaking, she pondered for a while and then said, "Thanks to you driving him today, Wang Hao''s skill is first-rate, but his adaptability is much worse." Gu Tianyou said, "Fortunately, Secretary Xu was not injured. Otherwise, I would have to bear the blame. I think I have to keep a little distance from you guys." Zou Haibo smiled gently, "I''m in such a hurry to knock back the drum." "I feel that the ship of the West Sea Society is in danger. Are you afraid of being implicated by us?" He said with a meaningful gaze. Gu Tianyou sighed, "From the seaside, I''ll call you Big Sister. I''m a reckless person, and I don''t know so much about trade-offs. I don''t care about stand issues. I only know about brotherhood. You''re my Big Sister by the seaside, so you''ll be my Big Sister. One day, you''ll meet with difficulties and I happen to be able to help you. I won''t watch the show." These words were sincere. Gu Tianyou was able to give priority to protecting Xu Muye''s safety at the critical moment of life and death. This was enough to show his sincerity. This statement made Zou Haibo''s face redden. His expression was a little unnatural. "Since you said so, Big Sister can''t say anything else. It was Big Sister who did that a while ago. It''s fine if you understand or not. In short, Big Sister is here to apologize to you." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go back first." Zou Haibo thought for a moment and said, "I really have something to tell you." Gu Tianyou listened. Zou Haibo continued, "There has been some progress in the exploration work in Myanmar. Several special materials have been retrieved. Mass spectrometry reports show that this new material contains more than 60 elements, including 27 lanthanide and actinide elements, as well as several other rare elements. In short, it is an energy storage material that can be used to store large amounts of electricity." Gu Tianyou suddenly did not realize the importance of this matter and asked, "What does this have to do with me?" Zou Haibo said, "Silly child, don''t you realize the value of this material?" If applied to submarines, it means a new type of submarine that is quieter, lighter, faster, and as durable as nuclear-powered submarines. Applying it to civilian applications means that we will be far ahead of the world in the field of new energy vehicles! " Faster speeds, longer endurance miles, if applied to submarines, mean that our control over maritime power will be multiplied. In the field of civilian automobiles, It will bring about a real industrial revolution. The birth of a real electric vehicle will certainly promote the construction of a network of car charging stations covering the whole country, comprehensively improve the national power grid and other infrastructure, quickly pull domestic consumption, get rid of excessive dependence on the import and export economy, lead the world, and take the lead in economic development. What was the meaning of this? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. No wonder these two tried so hard to woo me. The application value of this item is simply limitless, but it was only obtained on my territory. Gu Tianyou seemed to have some enlightenment and said, "I understand what you said." "You still don''t fully understand what I mean," said Zou Haibo. "The energy storage material is not naturally produced, but the Abyss Canal people synthesized it with technology that surpasses our existing technological means, "Apart from detecting the ingredients, we are completely ignorant of the method of synthesizing them. Therefore, we must do a deeper exploration and research on the Golden Palace. The most suitable place to set up our base is under Heaven''s Blessing City. Heaven''s Blessing City will contribute money and effort, and we will contribute technology and equipment. The results can be used in the construction of factories in Qinzhou." This time, Gu Tianyou understood. Tianyou City was still under construction. At this time, building an underground scientific research base in the city was the least likely to arouse suspicions from others. As the only territory closest to the Golden Palace that was under the control of the Chinese, there was nothing more suitable than that. If Zou Haibo wanted to do this, he didn''t want to use the money of the West Sea Society. He was her only choice. Then, he remembered that Sun Jingfei was in charge of security there. This matter should not be concealed from Sun Mingshen, but he did not give any clear instructions on this matter. Was he testing me? "Big sister, I understand what you mean, but I can''t give you an answer immediately. Please give me a few hours to think about it." Zou Haibo said, "Child, no matter what you are thinking, please remember this big sister''s words. We are not doing this for the sake of the political future of our family. This is something of great significance to the whole nation." "That''s why I have to be more cautious," Gu Tianyou said. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the way back, Gu Tianyou used the encrypted line to call Sun Mingshen and reported everything that Zou Haibo had told him. Finally, he asked, "What does the security side think of this matter?" Sun Mingshen pondered for a while and said, "National security is a secret work. It exists to ensure the safety of national interests. We don''t need to fight for any resources and interests. We just need to do our job properly." Gu Tianyou said, "I thought we were competing with the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency in terms of budget and other aspects. If we were to take charge of this matter ourselves, it would be more beneficial to the development and construction of the national security. That''s why we didn''t agree to her. I didn''t expect that you would think so." Sun Mingshen said, "We are not politicians, Sometimes you know more about politics than a politician, "I''m glad you called me today. In principle, I have no objections to this matter. However, it concerns the great cause of the rise of the nation. I cannot make any arbitrary decisions. Neither can Hai Bo. If we build a secret research base in Heaven''s Blessing City, the level of secrecy in this place will be the highest. I''m afraid the Fuehrer''s authorization is needed to carry it out." Gu Tianyou said, "I understand what you mean." Sun Mingshen said, "You can promise her, But before the plan goes ahead, She was asked to prepare a detailed document for submission to the Fuehrer''s Office, "In addition, I heard you say that this new material should be made from a variety of materials. This involves high-temperature superconducting synthesis technology. This should be a technology that is widely used in military science and technology. If you want to achieve results as soon as possible, you need someone to support you. I''m afraid that person is someone you don''t like." Gu Tianyou changed his mind. The person he did not like could affect the progress of this matter. It seemed that there was no one else besides Cao Xu''s father, whom he had never met before. "You mean Judge Cao?" Sun Mingshen said, "Cao Zhengchuan has taken root in that northwest since the 1960s and 1970s to build a national defense research base, He has been involved in leading the scientific and technological research and every test of the two bombs, one satellite and the Great Wall rockets, In the mid-1980s, he was transferred to the General Staff Department. There were countless management cadres and scientific research elites promoted by him in the Department of National Defense Science and Engineering. Although Cao Hongen had many problems in his personal life, he was able to stand up in the face of major issues. " "But he once worked with the Japanese?" "That''s also because he feels that the Japanese have been there before and have a higher value for use. Forget personal grudges, this person is indeed unscrupulous, but he has never been ambiguous in the face of national righteousness." Gu Tianyou said, "You''re telling me this to prepare me for the father and son to interfere?" Sun Mingshen said, "I''m just reminding you of the fact that when this matter goes on with the Fuhrer, the Cao Clan father and son will have a chance to catch their breath. Right now, the choice is in your hands. As long as this matter is suspended for half a year, I''m confident that they won''t have a chance to turn around." After a moment of silence, Gu Tianyou asked, "If I delay this half a year, does that mean delaying the development opportunities of the whole nation for half a year?" Sun Mingshen said, "Assuming that Zou Haibo and the others'' discoveries are true, it can be said that this is the case." Gu Tianyou said, "Then there''s nothing to consider. As long as their father and son don''t bother me anymore, I don''t care." Sun Mingshen said, "Once this matter starts to work, it won''t just be their father and son who are looking for trouble. Organizations like Thunder God and Dark Arrow will be attracted like bloodthirsty sharks that smell blood. You will encounter a lot of trouble one after another." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t do anything. At most, I can''t live for more than a hundred years. It''s going to rain. Mother wants to marry someone. Let her go." Sun Mingshen laughed heartily and said, "You still don''t treat yourself as a person of peace in our country, or you don''t completely treat yourself as a person of national security. Since you are my soldier, I naturally won''t let you shoulder everything by yourself." Hanging up the phone, Gu Tianyou sat alone in the car and lit a cigarette. There were too many things he had experienced today, so he needed to sort it out in his mind. From the moment Xu Muye asked him to follow him, it could be seen that he was not a good secretary of the provincial party committee. He was an ambitious and ambitious politician. The assassination incident that happened at night was not accidental. If Xu Muye hadn''t asked him to drive him, perhaps the assassin would have succeeded tonight. Could this person be related to the Azure Fox Killer? Then he thought of what Zou Haibo had just told him. The new energy storage materials come from the scientific and technological achievements of the Yuanqu people. Once we study them thoroughly, the fate of the entire nation will be rewritten. Chapter 245 Infinite Scenery On Dangerous Peaks Chapter 245 Infinite Scenery On Dangerous Peaks At 9:30 pm, Gu Tianyou returned home. Lu Ziqi and Jiang Fei were sitting on the sofa playing chess. The little dragon girl only wore an eighth uncle''s white shirt, revealing a pair of beautiful legs that were extraordinarily exaggerated in length and smoothness. She stood at the side and cheered. The big parrot stood on the side of the Bishop of the Beauty Guild. Gu Tianyou was not in the mood to watch the liveliness and ignored Little Dragon Girl''s illegal dressing. He walked into the kitchen with a heavy heart and started to clean up the dinner himself. There is bread and milk in the fridge and a few bags of frozen steak. The attack on Xu Muye was destined to stir up a huge uproar in the entire Wu Dong political and legal system. Perhaps the one with the most headache right now was Ding Mosi i''s father. Wang Hao reported that the killer had escaped in the end. The only clue left was the jeep. An assassination operation of this level would definitely require careful preparation. If he wanted to investigate this case through the background of that car, he was afraid that there might not be any results. Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with questions. How did this killer manage to control Xu Muye''s movements? Why did he want to assassinate Xu Muye? If it was for political purposes, who was it that wanted him dead? It was common for the members of the provincial party committee to compete for power and gain from each other. Using this kind of method was a breakthrough to the red line. Jia Qingquan was an old-fashioned official. He did not possess such ruthlessness and determination. The conflict between him and Xu Muye did not rise to the point where he needed to take risks. Before Xu Muye was transferred to Wu Dong, he had served as the head of intelligence in the foreign affairs department for a long time. This assassin might also have come to take revenge for his past actions. Then, he thought of what Zou Haibo had told him about building a research base underground in Heaven''s Blessing City. This matter was imperative. No matter how many disputes and disputes there were, they would definitely agree to it in the end. The cultivation base wasn''t just talking about it, it needed real gold and silver. There was also Xu Muye''s Great Qin Continent plan, which also required a large sum of money. The construction of the ground facilities in Heaven''s Blessing City has not yet been completed, There was also the army that needed money for daily food, clothing, training, and support. At present, there was almost no tax in Heavenly Blessing City. The daily expenses of fire safety, hygiene, entertainment, and education were all supported by Gu Tianyou''s personal financial resources. It could be said that he spent countless amounts of money every day. Just these things alone, Miao Shifan, the shopkeeper, was already annoying enough. A pair of small hands gently hugged him from behind. Gu Tianyou was absent-minded and thought it was Zi Qi. Naturally, he turned around and kissed the person behind him. The moment his lips met his teeth, he discovered that it was the Little Dragon Girl. "What the hell are you doing, girl?" The little dragon girl spread out her hands and said innocently, "What the hell can I do? It''s Sister Ziqi who is worried about you. She asked me to ask what happened to you. Who knew that you would turn around and take advantage of her?" "It''s not like you haven''t kissed me before. Why are you so nervous?" "Nothing much," Gu Tianyou said. "I was just thinking about something and thought of you as Ziqi." The little dragon girl glanced at the steak in Gu Tianyou''s hand and said, "Dinner hasn''t been eaten yet?" Gu Tianyou said angrily and amusedly, "Watch over your stomach. I didn''t even dare to expect to have food ready to eat when I get home at this time." "Nonsense, be careful that I sue you for libel." The little dragon girl chuckled and lifted her clothes, revealing a flat and healthy belly. "Look, do I have any evidence that I ate too much? Where did I go?" She said. This girl was no longer treating herself as an outsider, but her figure was indeed enough to be proud of. It was simply not something a devil could generalize about. The Eighth Granduncle praised in his heart. On the surface, he maintained a calm posture. He shrugged his shoulders and shut up. He turned around and continued to fry the steak. "Eighth Uncle, let me tell you a joke." Her jokes are always very, very cold. Gu Tianyou remained unmoved and said, "You better tell me how many steaks you want to eat." The little dragon girl giggled and said, "Three yuan is not too little, five yuan is not too much, eight yuan is just right." Gu Tianyou said, "Little greedy cat, go and wait over there." The little dragon girl pouted her lips and said, "No, I''ll be bothering you here until you tell me what happened, and you''re so absent-minded that even Sister Ziqi and I can''t distinguish." Gu Tianyou said, "You should tell me your joke." "Alright!" An old lady deposited half a million dollars in a Manhattan bank. The president is in the VIP room. The president said it was your life savings? What did the matriarch say? I make a living by gambling. I win every gamble. I just won! The president said, "Impossible!" The matriarch said, "Then let''s gamble. Tomorrow morning, a triangular birthmark will appear on your butt. The stake is 500,000 yuan!" The president was doubtful and looked at a bag of cash, deciding to gamble. After the matriarch left, the president went home and checked the mirror several times. There were no birthmarks until the next day when he arrived at the VIP room. The matriarch arrived early with a well-dressed lawyer standing beside her. The matriarch said, "Today, the lawyer testified and examined your butt." The president said confidently, "There are really no birthmarks, let alone triangles." Then she took off her pants and asked them to examine her butt ¡­ The matriarch looked at her and said, "Sure enough, I lost." At this time, the lawyer''s face was ashen and he kept bumping his head against the wall. The president was shocked. Lawyer: She just bet me 1.5 million that you would take off your pants and show her your butt! " It''s an old joke. The key joke is that the president takes off his pants and the lawyer reacts. The little dragon girl was not an expert at telling jokes, and before she could finish speaking, she started to laugh. However, the speaker did not intend to listen to the intentions of the speaker. Her cold joke aroused Gu Tianyou''s association. If one stakeholder could not make you profitable, then introduce the other party, and even subsidize this party with the other party! The $500,000 the matriarch gave the president was paid by a lawyer, and Gu Tianyou recalled the current situation in Heaven''s Blessed City. The ground construction of Heaven''s Blessing City has not yet been completely completed, and now the underground project is about to start again. On this side, Xu Muye also asked him to participate in his Qinzhou regional plan. With three steps, the amount of money required could be said to be astronomical. Even though Miao Shifan, the shopkeeper, had the ability to reach the heavens, it was impossible for him to turn stones into gold. If this continued, Teacher Miao would have to be anxious. A thought flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind. He didn''t have enough money, so why didn''t he consider finding another partner? This partner must possess considerable strength! The West Sea Society would definitely not succeed. There were all sorts of indications that Xu Muye and his wife intended to separate from the West Sea Society. At present, there are quite a few consortia that possess such strength in China, but none of them seem to be reliable and able to connect with each other ¡­ Hmm? No, maybe there''s one! Just as he was thinking about it, the steak in the pot was a little overcooked. The little dragon girl''s small hand waved in front of her for a few times before Gu Tianyou regained his senses. "What are you thinking about?" The little dragon girl said discontentedly, "I was busy scheming outside. When I got home, I was still like this. Sun Mingshen had been worrying about more things than you all day long, and I never saw him like you." Gu Tianyou gently scratched his beautiful nose and said, "Don''t blame me for telling jokes to remind me." As he spoke, he handed the steak pot over to the little dragon girl and brought a cup of bread and milk back to the living room. Ziqi and Little Demoness were playing chess. Gu Tianyou didn''t understand the rules at all. He sat beside Jiang Fei and asked, "Who won?" The little witch''s expression was grave as she raised her head to look at Lu Ziqi and said, "Sister Ziqi, how about a draw?" Lu Ziqi shook her head and said, "There''s not much suspense about winning or losing, is there?" The little witch said, "Considering your weiqi skills, you are almost comparable to me. This weiqi is even." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pulled the chessboard into a mess. The little dragon girl laughed from the side, and Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be handsome. Lu Ziqi said, "I should have said that. You are a beginner. When I was in the United States, I participated in the training courses of the Professional Chess Hall in Borga and got the title of Special Master. If I hadn''t chosen medicine, I would have been able to participate in professional competitions." Jiang Fei is not satisfied: "Then I don''t know to let someone else, I hate to fail the most." Lu Ziqi said, "I did mean for you, but your style of chess is too strong. You are not like a beginner at all, so I have completely forgotten what I planned to do in the beginning." Jiang Fei put her hands on her cheeks and said playfully, "Sister Ziqi, am I smarter than some idiot?" Lu Ziqi glanced at the little dragon girl and smiled. "Your perception and intelligence are simply unimaginable. Unfortunately, you are not focused enough and lack some patience. In some respects, you are not as good as the little idiot." Gu Tianyou said, "This is called being proficient in everything. Everything is relaxed." Jiang Fei curled her lips and said, "That''s because I haven''t found anything worthy of my full effort." The little dragon girl said, "You are so capable, why are you still staying at our house?" Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and said, "I''m too lazy to argue with idiots to avoid being dragged down by you. I''m not as experienced as you in the field of idiots." The little dragon girl was furious and Lu Ziqi pulled her away with a smile. Jiang Fei did not let her go and continued, "Do you think you are a woman after wearing a man''s clothes? Strictly speaking, you are not even a woman now. At best, you are a wild child." The little dragon girl raised her eyebrows and clenched her fists tightly. If it weren''t for Sister Ziqi forcefully blocking her path, she might have really rushed up and attacked. Jiang Fei did not show any weakness and said, "Sister Ziqi, let go of her. I will stand here and see what she can do to me." As she spoke, a blue light flashed in the center of her small palm, and a white line on her wrist started to move restlessly. "Shut up! Whoever makes more noise will immediately move out!" Gu Tianyou said in a low voice as he saw that the noise was getting more and more outrageous. The little dragon girl immediately quieted down. Jiang Fei curled her lips and said, "You said move out? Why? Sister Ziqi said that''s more like it." As he spoke, he looked at Lu Ziqi and asked, "Sister Ziqi, say something. If you don''t like me staying, I will move away." Lu Ziqi glanced at the little dragon girl. Gu Tianyou looked at Jiang Fei seriously and said, "Don''t be stupid. From the first day you moved in, I have treated you like a little dragon girl. Mr. Hu is Tianyou''s great benefactor. Since he entrusted you to Tianyou''s care, we are one family. We won''t talk about two families. Don''t say such stupid things in the future." As he spoke, he rolled his eyes at Gu Tianyou and held the Little Demonic Woman in his arms. Jiang Fei said, "Sister Ziqi, you are so kind." She said with self-pity, "Since I was young, I have never lacked people who love me, But I never felt that I was really safe. My parents weren''t close. They treated me like guests and friends, but my biological parents gave me away. When I grew up, I knew a lot of sisters, but they all depended on me. I could only be strong myself. I had lived for twenty-four years and never had anyone to rely on to act coquettishly. " She didn''t know if the little witch''s performance was too good, or if it was out of sincerity that Ziqi''s words caused tears to flow out of her eyes from this silly elder sister''s overflowing love. Even Little Dragon Girl felt that she had made a fuss just now, and it seemed that she was being unkind to oppose Jiang Fei everywhere in the past. Gu Tianyou had a huge problem in his heart. When he heard her say that he had met many sisters when he grew up, he suddenly remembered her mysterious and special network of connections. He hurriedly said, "All of you, please stop. I want to ask Fei''er something very important. Do you have a channel to contact Long Xing?" Chapter 246 Beautiful As A Dream, Magnificent And Magnificent Chapter 246 Beautiful As A Dream, Magnificent And Magnificent Less True Meaning in the Mortal World, more Worries in Jianghu. Jiang Fei said to Gu Tianyou, "You big bastard who refuses to recognize others, your conscience is too bad. Unless Big Sister Ziqi wants to ask me, I will tell her." This demon was really angry with me. Gu Tianyou felt wronged and helpless, so he could only ask Ziqi for help with a smile. Lu Ziqi covered her lips and smiled, "Good sister, since he said that he has something important to ask you for help, if you can help him, then help him. It''s considered big sister begging you." Jiang Fei made an inexplicable condition: "Then you promised not to sleep with him tonight." Lu Ziqi was slightly stunned. Although she didn''t understand the meaning behind it, she still smiled and agreed, "Alright." The little dragon girl said, "Why don''t you let Sister Ziqi sleep with Eighth Uncle?" Jiang Fei said, "Because I''m upset, I want to find someone to chat with. If I don''t chat with Sister Ziqi, can I chat with you? What''s wrong? Do you have a problem?" "If you''re interested, you can join us," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "I care about what I asked you just now." Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what you''re up to, but I can''t help you. If I need to find a way, I might be able to do it." Gu Tianyou hurriedly said, "We will all live now. I need someone to lead the way when Master leads us into the sect to cultivate." Deep into the night, it was not quiet. Gu Tianyou was lying in his bedroom, listening to a play by three women over there, drinking and chatting. The gentle and lonely Ziqi, the innocent and wild little dragon girl, and the strange Jiang Fei, what would these three women talk about when they came together? Wine strong woman color, heroic cover eyebrows. Lu Ziqi likes to drink. Jiang Fei boasts of her children in Jianghu, let alone Little Dragon Girl''s alcohol tolerance. The three girls sat cross-legged on the bed. Jiang Fei suggested that it would be meaningless to sit and chat. Why don''t we have a drink? The other two responded immediately. Lu Ziqi said, "Alright, then take a few more bottles. If you drink too much, you''ll be able to sleep." Little Dragon Girl: "I envy Sister Ziqi. The more I drink, the more energetic I become." Jiang Fei said unconvincingly, "I''ve heard that you''re especially good at drinking, but I''m not convinced. If you drink me down tonight, I''ll call you sister when I see you in the future." The little dragon girl said, "You said that. Sister Ziqi heard you. Give us a witness." Lu Ziqi smiled and said to Jiang Fei, "Her alcohol tolerance is really terrifying. It''s better for you not to bet with her." Jiang Fei said confidently, "Sister Ziqi, don''t worry. You can drink as much as you want later. I''ll drink as much as she drinks. Let''s see who gets down first." The little dragon girl said, "Good job, you really have guts! Then let''s agree. If I can''t drink you, I''ll call you sister from now on." Jiang Fei replied, "I''m already one year older than you. Do you care to call me sister? I already have many sisters. They are also disciples of my sect. Your talent is only better than mine. I won''t accept you as my sister. You can just call me Feifei. I''ll call you Little Dragon Girl. From now on, don''t find me awkward." There was a wine cabinet in the dining room. Lu Ziqi liked wine and always had dozens of bottles filled with cupboards. He immediately brought over a dozen bottles and drank them with a chuckle. Jiang Fei raised her glass and asked Little Dragon Girl, "Let me ask you something. Why do you always like to target me?" ''"Is it because of that stinking man in the room? What do you like about him? A man who knows that his head is pinned to his belt and doesn''t even dare to get married, yet he has a bunch of romantic debts waiting to be repaid. What kind of person are you looking for with your heavenly posture that you can''t find?" He said respectfully. "It sounds like I''m the only one who''s cheap." "What about you? Are you any worse than me? In terms of appearance, you''re not even worse than Sister Ziqi, and your temperament is even more unique. Why did you have to come here to steal a man from someone as nice as Sister Ziqi?" Little Dragon Girl said without showing any weakness. "Robbing a man?" Jiang Fei laughed loudly, Wild, "you don ''t understand, I am the head of the Eight Elements Phoenix, You''ll never get married, "He is the Eight Elements Phoenix Wings designated by my father. The only man I have officially designated is him. He won''t change even if he''s a good person. I''m just joining you for fun. I really don''t care who he likes. For some special reasons, I hope he has the ability to find more outstanding girls." "Are you crazy?" The little dragon girl poured wine and said, "Strange Jianghu, Strange rules, I''m the opposite of you, I like him, Closer to Sister Ziqi, I feel that if I can live with him and her in this lifetime and help Sister Ziqi take care of Eighth Granduncle, everything will be fulfilled. I don''t understand love or anything. I just know that Eighth Granduncle is happy when I''m happy, and I''m sad when he''s sad. All the women in our village choose handsome thieves. I think he''s the most handsome in my eyes. " Lu Ziqi blushed and said, "The more you say it, the more disgraceful it becomes. Both of them are the same." The little dragon girl said, "Sister, my thoughts have already told you, When we were young, our family was poor, "Every day, chickens fly and dogs jump about. The poorer I am, the more I want to give birth. My parents gave birth to eight girls in one go. I have been watching the children since I remembered them. When I came out of the house, I was most afraid of returning to that day. That''s why I studied so hard when I arrived at the army. Later, I finally had a chance to get to know Eighth Granduncle and you." Lu Ziqi held her in her arms and caressed her hair affectionately. She said softly, "Sister likes you too. Have you forgotten? Where is one of our household registration books?" The little dragon girl struggled free and sat up straight. She looked at Zi Qi and said seriously, "Sister, you treat me well, but I am destined to be sorry for you in this life. I really like your man as much as my great-grandmother likes her great-grandfather. She doesn''t care who he likes when she is with the man she likes, but I care about your feelings." Lu Ziqi said, "Silly girl, didn''t I tell you earlier that we have the same household register?" As he said that, he raised his glass and said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Drink." Jiang Fei gulped down all the wine in her glass and smiled, "It''s interesting to see this sentence a while ago. The most painful thing for a man is to dig his heart out for a woman, but not his second brother. The most painful thing for a woman is to dig her heart out for a man, and he only knows how to dig his second brother out. Have you ever thought about what the dead man you like is willing to dig out for you?" Cheers continuously made Lu Ziqi feel a little drunk and said bluntly, "This bastard is unequivocal in his heart and lungs. He hasn''t been polite when he took out that thing." "Of course I''m willing to do anything for him. I think he''ll probably be willing to do the same for me. The rest is almost interesting," Little Dragon Maiden said with a face full of regret. Lu Ziqi turned to look at Jiang Fei and asked, "Fei''er, I''ll call you that in the future. What do you think he treats you like? How can an outstanding girl like you accept his messy relationships? Is it really just because of a Jianghu rule?" Jiang Fei blinked her eyes and pondered for a while before saying, "I am different from you. I cultivate the Limitless Dao and seek immortality. I am too lazy to care about the feelings of men and women in the secular world. Now that love is dead, eighty years from now, it will only be the end of dust and dust. This kind of life is not what I want." The little dragon girl was a little puzzled and said, "You really never get jealous?" Jiang Fei looked at her with envy. "to be honest, Actually, I don''t dislike you at all, On the contrary, I envy you, To tell you the truth, "I''ve seen many outstanding girls, but I''ve never seen anyone as talented as you. You all know that I have a very powerful biological father. Unfortunately, I can''t inherit his talent in this field. If I were like you, I would be able to increase my cultivation after eating a full meal. I don''t care about anything, much less do so much deliberately. I can be with whoever I like." The little dragon girl scratched her head, wanting to ask something, but she didn''t seem to have thought of how to ask. Lu Ziqi said, "I once heard about your father from Tianyou. You have such an amazing father, why bother living so tiredly?" Jiang Fei smiled and snorted softly without saying anything. "I know his name is Hu Sanbian. Previously, I had a special mission to deal with him. Later, Eighth Granduncle didn''t want me to take the risk and cancel it. Last time, I was downstairs from Sister Ziqi''s house. I almost fought with him. Unfortunately, I didn''t resist his hypnosis and was unable to do so." Jiang Fei said with pride and regret, "Unless he doesn''t want to live anymore, there aren''t many people in the world who can fight him head-on." Little Dragon Maiden was similarly proud: "My father is a genuine farmer. He is very good at farming. I believe he is the best crop trick in the world." The Great Grandmaster''s father and the Farmer''s father might not be any different in the hearts of their daughters. Lu Ziqi''s eyes were big and her stomach was small. After drinking a few cups of wine, her drunkenness became stronger and stronger. She yawned and said, "You two drink. I''ll lie down first." She glanced at Jiang Fei and sighed, "I really can''t see that you''re such a cute and exquisite person. You actually drink so much wine." Jiang Fei pursed her lips and smiled playfully. "The mountain people have their own plans. I''ll tell my sister about the dao here when she subdues the unconvinced one." Lu Ziqi lightly nodded on her forehead and said, "You have too many ideas. Regardless of you, I''ll go to sleep first." As he spoke, he really fell asleep in this room. The little dragon girl curled her lips and said, "It''s mysterious. I don''t care what kind of evil path you have. It''s even harder to say than anything else. I only said that you drink wine. I''m not afraid of you until tomorrow morning." Jiang Fei quietly poured two cups of wine and said, "Today, we can be considered drunk and spit out the truth. Some things are clear. In the future, we will live under the same roof, so we will not feel awkward about each other." The little dragon girl took the wine glass and drank it. "No matter if I win or lose, I won''t call you Little Demonic Woman anymore. I''ll call you Fei''er. I have something I want to ask you." Jiang Fei accompanied him and said, "You can ask." "Your godmother is the head of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency, and your godfather is the new secretary of the Wudong Provincial Party Committee. I heard from Eighth Uncle that both of them are trying to rope him in. There''s really no reason for you to be so close to us," said Little Dragon Girl. "I said I couldn''t believe it without you, If there is, then there is, All three intelligence agencies want to open up a situation in Burma, "Guo An got Lin Sinan, and half of them are over there. The Military Intelligence Bureau has nurtured Peng Jiawang, and he is also a bad guy. Especially the latter. The last time he was surrounded and suppressed by the government army, he actually diverted disaster to the east, giving others an opportunity to throw the cannonballs into our territory and almost bring out the international black dragon." "I''ve heard about that. Old Sun said that the British tricked us and intentionally dragged us into the chaos in Burma to give the Western world an excuse to re-invade the Central Asian Peninsula, thus completing the so-called final puzzle of the Crescent Defense Line," said Little Dragon Girl. As he spoke, everyone was filled to the brim with another cup. Jiang Fei picked it up and drank, "When it comes to military matters, That''s it, This Peng Clan''s prosperity was not in the ascendant, Lin Sinan was barely able to protect himself. Not to mention his inability to pioneer, There was also disobedience and disobedience, Therefore, the existence of Heaven''s Blessed City was even more significant, Recently, golden palaces have been discovered in the controlled area, Your Eighth Granduncle is already a hot topic, and now everyone is paying more attention to him. It''s not surprising that my godmother and I want to rope him in. I''m their goddaughter, and have eaten him for eighteen years. As the head of the Eight Elements Phoenix and Phoenix Wings, I should help my family get ahead of others in roping him in. " The little dragon girl said, "If you say so, I was invited to Guo An by Old Sun. He helped me a lot. I am also a person beside the Eighth Uncle, so it is not wrong for me to help Old Sun." After saying that, he raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp. The two of them sat down by the bed. In such a short while, there were already a dozen empty bottles on the ground. Neither of the two women could tell that they were drunk. The little dragon girl took out a few more bottles and drank them from them. The more Jiang Fei drank, the more shocked she became. She knew her own affairs. If she hadn''t played tricks, even Lu Ziqi might not have been able to drink it. However, this little dragon girl was actually pouring a cup of wine into her stomach. After drinking so much, she couldn''t tell that she was drunk at all. She was truly a woman of extraordinary talent. After saying the things in the south and in front of her, Little Dragon Girl turned to Jiang Fei and asked, "You said that I can increase my kung fu when I''m full. Why can''t I understand that? I''ve been working hard under the pressure of my grandmother ever since I was young. Isn''t kung fu based on hard work?" Jiang Fei said, Naturally, it depends on who is willing to work harder. If my talent is as great as yours, I won''t be able to keep up with your progress even if I die of exhaustion. The so-called dragon born nine children are different. In fact, this is also the truth. Everyone has their own unique side, and their talent is different. For example, there was once a master runner named Wang Junxia whose talent was running. At first everyone said that she was trained by Coach Ma, but then she changed coaches and won the gold medal in the Olympics. The little dragon girl asked, "In that case, my talent is martial arts, right?" Jiang Fei nodded and said, "According to what we say inside the Eight Elements, You''re one of the top bugs, "You have plenty of Yuan Qi and five elements to harmonize. Your digestive and conversion abilities are far superior to ordinary people. Therefore, your mental and physical reactions are far superior to others. When you practice kung fu, you will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. I think you will be able to reach Hu Rumeng''s realm by the age of 30. If you reach that level, you will truly jump out of the Three Realms and not be in the Five Elements." The little dragon girl thought for a moment and then asked, "So you said that you cultivated the Limitless Dao earlier, and that your ultimate goal is to reach this realm?" Jiang Fei sighed and said, "Yes, my talent is different from yours. I have to rely on the cooperation of men to display it." The little dragon girl shook her head to show that she did not understand. Her face turned slightly red and she quietly asked, "Listen to the mysteries. Did the hope you just said that he would find more outstanding girls also have something to do with this?" Chapter 247 Wind And Lightning Rose At First Sight Chapter 247 Wind And Lightning Rose At First Sight The next morning, Gu Tianyou woke up early and left the room. The two little girls in the room had drunk up all of Ziqi''s stock and slept. Jiang Fei didn''t have the capacity to drink this much. To be able to drink so much safely was actually due to the efficacy of the medicine. Gu Tianyou also knew that cauliflower, known as kudzu flower, used its flowers to dry and grind into powder. Before drinking wine, he would eat about a fingernail portion to ensure that he would drink a thousand glasses a day without pouring. This recipe can cure alcoholic drunkenness without injuring one''s body, so when it is used, it needs to be supplemented with an antidote recipe. Jiang Fei had eaten Python Arch''s gall and was not afraid of poisons, so she saved the antidote recipe. The two women had been drinking and chatting all night, and Gu Tianyou had listened to them for almost an entire night and thought a lot. What should we do about Heaven''s Blessed City? How could he face the conflict between himself and these girls, including Fang Le''er? What''s the next path? Thinking about it, he didn''t think of a reason. He didn''t know what to do with the difficulty in front of him, so he didn''t have the heart to think too deeply. There must be a lot of people who can''t sleep this night. Ding Baofeng and Dai Xiaolou are probably the most uncomfortable. The premeditated assassination of the provincial party secretary easily made people worry about the social security situation in Wudong Province, and it was even more reasonable to doubt the leaders in charge of Ding Baofeng and Dai Xiaolou. Xu Muye was a ruthless character who had managed many high-ranking agents. It wasn''t unusual for him to want to swap horses and get rid of the Chief of the Public Security Department after such a big incident. Gu Tianyou estimated that as an important witness of this case, if the leaders of the provincial department and the general team weren''t afraid of the identity of the second commander, they would probably have gone home last night to invite someone. However, most likely, they wouldn''t be able to find him. The advisor was sent by the ministry. Other than the old professor, the others didn''t know anything about him. At eight o''clock in the morning, he arrived at the office on time. As soon as he entered, he saw Dai Xiaolou''s serious face. At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s disguised counselor was still somewhat different from his original appearance. Dai Xiaolou did not recognize him at all at such a close distance. Luo Feng was also present. As the secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee, the Public Security Department was the entrance to the yamen that he dealt with most frequently. The heads from top to bottom were very familiar. As soon as Gu Tianyou walked in, he hurriedly came over to introduce him, "Director Gu, this is Brigadier Dai from the Criminal Investigation Brigade. I''m here to inquire about what happened last night." Gu Tianyou nodded. Without Luo Feng''s introduction, he extended his hand to shake hands with Dai Xiaolou and said, "Advisor, I am temporarily Secretary Xu. Team Dai is here to investigate the case. I have an obligation to cooperate. If you have any questions, please ask. I will definitely know everything." Normally, there was no need for Dai Xiaolou to personally intervene in such matters, but this case was too big, and the identity of the witnesses involved was also special. If the identity of the person questioned was insufficient, it would appear very rude. Dai Xiaolou had always disliked dealing with leaders. Although the secretary of the provincial party committee was a rank lower than him, due to the particularity of her position, her position was much more influential than his. Gu Tianyou''s cooperative attitude alleviated Dai Xiaolou''s discomfort to a certain extent. He cleared his throat and asked politely according to Ding Baofeng''s instructions, "Director Gu, did you drive the No. 1 bus of the provincial party committee last night?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes." Dai Xiaolou then asked, "Can you describe the crime to me in detail?" Gu Tianyou said that there was no problem. Then, he told the details of the incident, including the appearance and features of the killer he saw, the details of the throwing knife, and so on. When Dai Xiaolou heard this, he couldn''t help but praise, "Director Gu''s narration of the case is simply professional." Gu Tianyou said politely, "I hope I can help you." Dai Xiaolou hurriedly left. Luo Feng stood at the door of the office with a hesitant expression and said, "Director Gu, if Secretary Xu has nothing else to do, Secretary Shao hopes you can find time to go to his office." Shao Yonghai wanted to see him? Gu Tianyou muttered in his heart and asked, "Did the chief say anything specific?" Luo Feng shook his head and said, "I''m repeating the commander''s words." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you have time now?" Luo Feng said, "Commander, there is a city mayor meeting at 10 o''clock in the morning. There will be time before 10 o''clock." Gu Tianyou said, "Then I''ll go over now." Luo Feng was shocked, "Director Gu doesn''t need to go to Secretary Xu''s place first?" Generally, the first thing secretaries do when they arrive at the unit is to report to the leader first, sort out the leaders'' schedule for the day, prepare the necessary materials, prepare the speech script, arrange the travel matters, and take care of the leader in some details. This is the norm. Like Gu Tianyou, such a big thing had happened the night before. The next morning, he went to see the secretary of the Political and Legal Committee without reporting to the secretary. It could be said to be a big violation of the convention. Gu Tianyou said, "No need. He has already instructed me to pay close attention to the progress of the investigation into last night''s incident. Secretary Shao wants to see me, presumably in connection with that case." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The door to Shao Yonghai''s office was open. Gu Tianyou walked to the door and saw Shao Yonghai feeding the fish. The office was not much, and the furnishings were simple. There was a row of bookshelves on one wall, a table and a chair, and a set of sofas and coffee tables for guests. There was only a fish tank and a few pots of flowers in his possessions. Shao Yonghai raised his head to see Gu Tianyou and greeted him, "Comrade Advisor is here. There is no need to knock on the door. Please come in quickly." Gu Tianyou walked into the office and said politely, "Good morning, Chief." Shao Yonghai smiled and waved his hand, "Don''t be so courteous. I just did the revolution a few years before you. You can call me Old Shao and I''ll call you Little Gu. It''s easier to talk if you''re more casual." Gu Tianyou said, "Then I should call you Secretary Shao. It doesn''t matter what you call me." Shao Yonghai did not continue to dwell on this title. He said, "Little Gu, I came to ask you about what happened last night. There is no need to tell me what happened. What I want to know more is what the leader told you after you sent Secretary Xu home." That wasn''t what he wanted to ask. Gu Tianyou didn''t waste much effort guessing that what Shao Yonghai wanted to know most was how furious Xu Muye would be after that incident. Had he lost confidence in the security management department of Wu Dong Province? In Shao Yonghai''s position, regardless of whether it was Ding Baofeng, Dai Xiaolou, or the main leaders of Jianye Municipal Bureau, they were all his soldiers. If the leaders were not satisfied with these people, it would mean that they were not satisfied with him either. Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and said, "Secretary Xu is very angry. He thinks that this matter is a bit ridiculous. Last night, I sent him home. When he came out of the leader''s house, Secretary Xu''s wife told me that this case is of a horrible nature. It is clearly a premeditated political murder. We must thoroughly investigate it to the end!" "You may not know that Mrs. Xu is the deputy director of a certain bureau of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Her mother''s grandfather was Elder Zhou of the former Central Commission for Discipline Inspection." Speaking to this point, Gu Tianyou felt that he was worthy of the friendship between him and Shao Yuze. After thinking for a while, he said, "Also, Deputy Director Luo told me yesterday that you are from Jianye and have worked in Qinzhou for many years. You have a deep affection for that place. I accidentally told Secretary Xu that he is very interested in the situation in Qinzhou now. Maybe he will ask you for advice sometime." Once these words were spoken, Shao Yonghai''s heartbeat obviously stabilized. He said: "Secretary Xu is young and promising. He is a political worker with great ambitions. The current economic situation in Wudong Province is high in the south and low in the north. If his idea of establishing a regional center in Daqinzhou can be implemented, it will greatly change the current economic structure of our province. It can be said to be a great benefit to the tens of millions of people in Northern Wu." Gu Tianyou said, "Secretary Shao''s words are too good. You are indeed worthy of being called the Old Secretary of the Qinzhou Municipal Committee of the Qinzhou Municipality, who is more than half of the people of Qinzhou." "Secretary Xu has been keeping a close watch on the investigation of the incident last night. I will go over and report to the leader what I know from you," he said after a pause. After saying that, he stood up and said goodbye. Shao Yonghai sent him to the door and shook hands with Gu Tianyou. "Little Gu, please tell the provincial party committee that Wu Dong''s political and legal department is in high synchronization with the provincial party committee. The incident last night was purely an accident. It was caused by people with ulterior motives. This is a serious political murder. I will definitely order the relevant authorities to investigate the case thoroughly as soon as possible." Gu Tianyou went upstairs to Xu Muye''s office. Xu Muye stood at the window with his hands behind his back. He raised his head and didn''t know what was going on outside the window. Although he was not injured in the incident last night, if he wanted to make use of this opportunity, he could be hospitalized right now and take the opportunity to make some changes and arrangements for the public security organs. However, he did not do so, perhaps because he wanted to observe Shao Yonghai''s movements first. Wang Hao walked over and whispered, "Secretary Xu, Secretary Gu is here." Xu Muye turned around and looked at Gu Tianyou. "I heard that Qinzhou Divine Detective Dai Xiaolou came to look for you this morning. What do you think? How did our public security organs judge this attack?" He asked. It was now half past eight, and all the members of the provincial party committee were preparing for the day''s work. At this time, he still had time to make a decision, whether to reduce the case to a small one or use the issue to expand the scope of the matter. "He only made an inquiry. For the sake of confidentiality, he is not obliged to report to me on the progress of the case." Gu Tianyou pondered Xu Muye''s intentions and said, "I just went to see Secretary Shao Yonghai." Xu Muye''s eyes lit up and he asked with interest, "What did Comrade Yong Hai tell you?" "We talked about his previous work experience in Qinzhou. He worked there for more than ten years and has a deep affection for that place. In addition, regarding the case last night, he considered it a political murder and a serious criminal case. He has instructed the public security organs and relevant departments to do their best to investigate it," Gu Tianyou said. Xu Muye nodded and said, "Comrade Yong Hai''s stance is very forceful. It seems that we should trust comrades on the political and legal front. Last night, your big sister Hai Bo advised me that this case cannot be entirely dependent on comrades from the public security organs of Wudong Province. I did not agree that she should interfere in this case." Gu Tianyou said, "Big Sister Hai Bo must be out of concern for you and indignation over this case, "As your wife, it''s reasonable for her to say that. To be honest, I also feel that this case was a premeditated murder. However, I believe that the assassin is most likely related to the Azure Fox assassin. An assassin of this level can''t be prevented. Such a thing has nothing to do with the work of the Wu Dong police." Xu Muye laughed heartily and said, "You are a member of the special investigation team of the ministry, and you are also from the Wu Dong police force. Naturally, you have to say good things to them. However, since you have already said so, I will give you some face personally. In this way, you can arrange a suitable time for me to have a private talk with Comrade Yong Hai." This was considered to be letting Ding Baofeng and the others off the hook. Gu Tianyou secretly let out a long sigh. Xu Muye was finally stabilized. Otherwise, the Wu Dong police force would really suffer. Gu Tianyou''s phone, which only a few people knew the number, rang. Seeing that it was Dai Xiaolou, he picked up the phone and heard the Dai Company say, "If there''s anything I need your help with, come to Jianye Hotel immediately. The owner of the jeep has been found!" Chapter 248 Expert Sees Door Way Chapter 248 Expert Sees Door Way At two o''clock in the afternoon, inside the suite on the ninth floor of Jianye Hotel. The deceased was a middle-aged man. The posture of his death was very strange. He knelt on the ground with his left thumb in a circle. His right thumb was inserted from the tiger''s mouth of his left hand. The other four fingers hugged his left hand and formed a seal. His hands were placed on his knees as if he was performing a religious kneeling ceremony. However, what was puzzling was that the deceased''s entire body was drenched in water, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were completely split open, and his face was filled with extreme indignation. Drops of water dripped down the ends of his hair, forming a pool of water on the ground. When Gu Tianyou arrived with his real identity, Dai Xiaolou and a group of old criminal investigators from the main brigade were analyzing the cause of the deceased''s death. Professor Li was also invited to the scene. The forensic doctor, Wu Weiguo, was personally conducting an autopsy to search for the cause of death and determine the time of death. When Li Yunqing saw Gu Tianyou, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Come and take a look. This person is the owner of the jeep last night. The hotel surveillance three days ago showed that he drove the jeep into and out of the hotel parking lot." Gu Tianyou said yes and walked over to carefully examine the deceased. Commissar Luan Xueping said, "Could it be that someone used a fatal acupuncture point to kill him? If so, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to make an accurate judgment with the naked eye." "That''s possible," Dai Xiaolou said, "but I still prefer drugs to death. I just don''t know what drugs can drain a person''s body of water." Wu Weiguo, the old director of the Public Security Fire Hospital, raised his head and said, "As far as I know, there is no such medicine. But you are right, the deceased did die of dehydration." Professor Li Yunqing said: "This person''s posture is very strange, as if he was performing some kind of religious ritual and died in a very cruel punishment." Gu Tianyou looked around the room. This was a one-bedroom, one-bathroom suite. The deceased knelt in the living room. The furniture in the room couldn''t be seen to be damaged. There were no obvious signs of fighting on the surrounding walls or on the ground. The bathroom door was open, and the space inside was clear at a glance. There was no sign of dragging the corpse. The body of the deceased was soaked, but the water came from his body. "This person died of exhaustion!" Gu Tianyou made his own judgement based on the current situation. "This person used all of his strength to stand up. He was holding a sword art in his hand. He wanted to use his hand to replace the sword, but in the end, he was unable to pierce through the sword. His entire body was soaked in sweat and he eventually died of dehydration. The human body technique he used was amazing, and his control of strength was at its peak. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to force a confession, he wouldn''t have died so painfully." These words were a bit hard to believe. Even though everyone present was knowledgeable, it was still very difficult for them to form an intuitive recognition of such a killing method. "Can you be more specific?" Dai Xiaolou frowned. Gu Tianyou said, "The deceased should be a Japanese man, between forty and fifty years of age, Proficient in Sword Dao, The cause of death is dehydration, "Specifically, this person was slowly squeezed out of his body. During the process of death, he could clearly feel death approaching. The pain caused by organ failure was completely endured by him. That''s why his expression was so ferocious. Therefore, I think this person experienced a very terrible extortion of a confession in his lifetime." Luan Xueping questioned, "Isn''t this a bit unbelievable? Can our special investigation team produce more concrete evidence to prove your claim?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "As long as the murderer has cultivated, it is still possible. If you find it hard to believe, I can demonstrate it to you on the spot." Luan Xueping really wanted to be serious and asked, "How do you plan to demonstrate it to me?" He had signed up to join the Special Investigation Group, but unfortunately, he was unable to do so. Actually, Gu Tianyou''s selection had always been hard to understand, let alone be convinced. Everyone present was also curious about Gu Tianyou''s words, so no one objected. They all silently watched. "It''s very simple," Gu Tianyou said. "I put my hand on top of your head. You''ll be sweating profusely in 30 seconds. In a minute, you''ll feel panicked and short of breath. If you continue, you won''t need to be dehydrated for 10 minutes." Luan Xueping stood in front of Gu Tianyou and said yes. Gu Tianyou raised his hand and placed it on Luan Xueping''s head. While exerting pressure, Luan Xueping felt the exerting point of his body''s resistance, and skillfully changed the direction of his strength, allowing his resistance to be controlled in a subtle equilibrium state. Stress exerts itself on the spine through the top of the head, easily exhausting the opponent. Not long after, Luan Xueping''s legs began to bend and sweat appeared on his forehead. Under such contact, Gu Tianyou''s every move could not be concealed from Gu Tianyou''s perception. Gu Tianyou could detect and accurately adjust the angle of application of force at any point in time, using his spine as the center of torque transmission to adjust his body balance. At this moment, Commissar Luan could be said to be the matchmaking doll in Gu Tianyou''s hand, and he couldn''t help but move. The pressure continued to flow, and his stamina rapidly flowed away. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "Please stop, I understand!" Gu Tianyou raised his hand and Luan Xueping felt the pressure on his head loosen. He jumped up high like a conditioned reflex. In the end, this jump even surpassed the level of a high jumper. His feet landed on the ground, and his entire body was still sweating profusely. He looked at Gu Tianyou in horror and said, "There really is such a murderous method!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Please forgive my recklessness. Fortunately, this technique is not only harmless but also beneficial." Facts speak louder than words, and the others present are all shocked and astonished. Dai Xiaolou asked, "How do you know that this person is Japanese?" Gu Tianyou said, "This person''s hand gesture is actually a unique sword grasping posture. I have seen someone use it with my own eyes. It should be a very powerful sword art." Li Yunqing humbly asked, "You can do what this murderer can do. Does that mean that your cultivation is about the same?" Gu Tianyou said, "The deceased held the sword in a special manner, Judging from the shape of his curved spine, His cultivation in the Sword Dao should be at the eighth stage or even higher. The murderer was able to use this method to force him to confess. His cultivation in martial arts is beyond my reach. The reason I was able to suppress Commissar Luan is because he is not from the martial arts world. And this deceased''s cultivation in the Sword Dao is so high. To suppress him in this way, it requires an extremely strong realm. Such a person is rare. " Xu Muye''s assassin drove a vehicle belonging to a Japanese swordsman who had been tortured to death in a cruel manner. He may have been forced to confess before he died. This fact reminded Gu Tianyou of Zou Haibo. With the quality of the staff of the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency, it shouldn''t be difficult for the public security organ to find this person first. For example, if the person who attacked was that Arhat, he would be able to do it! These thoughts could only be considered in his heart. With Zou Haibo''s temperament and the strength of his control, doing such a thing was not surprising. However, to the Wu Dong police, it was very bad news that an important clue was cut off just like that. Dai Xiaolou said with a serious expression, "The results of the traces collection at the scene are not satisfactory. The murderer left almost no clues, no fingerprints or footprints, and the hotel''s surveillance did not leave any suspicious images. The corpse of the deceased died of dehydration without any spots or corruption, making it difficult for us to determine the exact time of death." Luan Xueping frowned and said, "Such a mysterious and unfathomable case involves the case of the provincial party secretary being attacked. The most important clue at present has been interrupted just like that." Li Yunqing muttered, "It can''t be said to have been completely interrupted. At the very least, we can''t be so arbitrary until the corpse enters the morgue for a more scientific analysis." As he said that, he turned his gaze to Gu Tianyou and said, "I have already told you what happened last night. Now is the time to pool our brains and search for clues. We have already talked about it. How about it? Shouldn''t we also talk about your thoughts?" Gu Tianyou said, "I was wondering if the murderer killed someone to silence me or to extract a confession?" Depending on the condition of the deceased, I think there''s a better chance of extorting a confession, First, let''s assume that the victim was involved in last night''s case, And the killer''s greatest chance of killing him would have been silence, But if it''s just for the sake of killing, With the murderer''s cultivation, "I can even make this person die without anyone noticing. However, he did not do so. Instead, he used an even more troublesome method. Therefore, I feel that this hypothesis is untenable. The murderer is not trying to silence him, but to extract a confession. If the deceased is related to what happened last night, then the murderer is most likely investigating that matter." "That makes sense!" Dai Xiaolou took the conversation and said, "This murderer is very likely not directly related to the incident last night. If we want to continue investigating the incident last night, we should not focus our attention on the murderer of this case now. Instead, we should continue to actively search for clues, such as starting with the identity of the deceased and thoroughly investigating the social relations of the deceased." Li Yunqing said, "We should also pay attention to collecting all the surveillance information related to the deceased. Little Gu has judged that this person is Japanese. In order to save time, we should start from this aspect and send two comrades to the customs to search for the entry records of this person and confirm the identity of the deceased." Gu Tianyou asked, "How is the hotel''s check-in recorded?" Luan Xueping introduced, "This man is not a guest of the hotel, This room was reserved by a businessman surnamed Li all year round, "This businessman surnamed Li is from Hong Kong Island. He trades between the two places all year round. He has kept this room for a long time and the door to the room has not been damaged. However, there is something like a door card in the hands of the floor attendant. So I personally think it is a coincidence that the deceased was killed here." Gu Tianyou said, "If that''s the case, So the victim was probably brought into this room by the killer, The deceased''s skill is not simple. If he was coerced into this room, he should have struggled along the way. This way, it would be very difficult to leave no traces behind. Therefore, I still prefer that the deceased lived in this room. He used a regular door card to enter and exit the room. After the murderer killed him, he took away the door card that might be an important clue. " Li Yunqing said, "You mean it''s necessary to work hard on this Hong Kong businessman surnamed Li?" Chapter 249 Mao Jiaos Son-in-law Chapter 249 Mao Jiao''s Son-in-law Those who used spies had many variations, and they could be used for deception or sincerity. Jiang Fei was as intelligent and clever as a human elf. Zou Haibo ordered her to follow Gu Tianyou around, using her cunning, cunning, and adorable intelligence. Long Jianmei was simple and direct. She was as beautiful as Jiang Fei. Sun Mingshen placed her beside Gu Tianyou with her sincerity. The two girls were extraordinary, and their views on marriage and love were extraordinary. Strictly speaking, they are the executors of the beauty trap, despite their strong sense of autonomy. Gu Tianyou left the scene of the murder on the pretext of carrying out a special mission for the ministry after making a case analysis with the characteristics of martial arts in Jianghu. Jiang Fei sat in the passenger seat and waved her hand at Long Jianmei when she saw the Land Rover from the Jianye Hotel. The two girls drank like candles last night and confided in each other''s hearts. They understood each other''s thoughts and tasks. Now, they had the intention to go and retreat together. After getting into the car, Jiang Fei smiled and said to Little Dragon Girl, "I accepted my godmother''s new mission today, and you heard it. If he refuses to cooperate with me in completing the mission, I will have to use some unconventional methods. You are not allowed to laugh at me." The little dragon girl said, "Didn''t I tell you before I went out? I''ll take care of driving and learn a few moves from you." Jiang Fei got up from the middle and got into the back row. She wrapped her arms around Big Brother Tianyou''s neck and said, "You heard what I said to Little Dragon Girl. Guess what task my godmother gave me?" Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t need to guess. Let''s go over and ask her face to face now. If it''s for the sake of cooperating with her, I can agree to it for you." Jiang Fei let go of her hand and leaned back, saying, "It''s really boring. You agreed too happily. Her beauty trap hasn''t started yet." Gu Tianyou''s relationship with her could be said to be so close that only the last layer of her membrane was not pierced. He also knew that no matter what she did, she would not make any substantial progress with him before obtaining the complete set of secret arts in the orchid handkerchief room. Therefore, he did not have much expectation for such sweet and unsatisfied intimacy, especially in front of the little dragon girl. Therefore, he directly agreed to her request. The little dragon girl said, "I also have something to tell you. Sun Mingshen also called me today and said that he hopes to place some people in the security department of Heaven''s Blessing City through me. I''m in a difficult position. Old Sun is kind to me, but I''m worried that you will be unhappy about this." Gu Tianyou said, "He is a smart person. If he finds out that he is looking for Wang Banxian, he might self-defeat himself. Alright, I agree with you." The little dragon girl said happily, "Thank you, eighth uncle. Do you want me to kiss you to express my gratitude?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Jiang Fei and thought to himself, "These two girls look extremely sweet. In fact, they are both poisons. They have to pay a great price to eat either one of them. For the time being, I still have some rules. Keep a certain distance from them so that I won''t be completely captured by the old spy and Big Sister Haibo." "Happiness comes too suddenly. I have to get used to it for a while." Jiang Fei laughed and said, "Gu Tianyou, you''ve really focused on your strengths and weaknesses. The words'' Hero Sad Beauty Guan ''are simply tailor-made for you." Land Rover arrived at Xu Mansion in a flash. Jiang Fei accompanied her and left the little dragon girl in the car. The two of them entered Xu Muye''s house together. Jiang Fei deliberately maintained an intimate look with Gu Tianyou, which made Brother Tianyou a little embarrassed. She was Zou Haibo''s goddaughter. From Zou Haibin''s point of view, she usually called Zou Haibo Big Sister. In the current situation, what should I call him? After waiting for a long time, Zou Haibo warmly welcomed the two into his home and took their seats. Jiang Fei took the initiative to make tea. Zou Haibo said, "This girl rarely comes home. Why are you still busy? I''ve already asked the nanny to make tea." Jiang Fei said: "The tea made by the nanny is not as delicious as the tea made by my daughter. It''s been a year since I came home to make tea for you and Dad." As he spoke, he quickly boiled water and prepared tea sets. Zou Haibo said, "Heaven bless you for the first time, take out that pu''er cake that your father collected." Jiang Fei arrived at the Xu Clan when she was only a few years old. At that time, Zou Haibo and Xu Muye had just been married for a few years and had never had children. After adopting Jiang Fei, she had always treated Jiang Fei as if she were herself. In private, Jiang Fei called her godmother, but it was very natural for her to call her parents at this time. I think this feeling is no different from that of a mother and daughter. Zou Haibo greeted Gu Tianyou and said, "The seaside is my little brother, but in fact, I brought him up. He is about the same as my child. Faye is my adopted daughter, and this is the first time she has brought a boy home. Since you have a good relationship with Faye, you can''t call me big sister anymore." Gu Tianyou said, "Then I''ll call you Commander." Zou Haibo shook his head and said, "It''s not good either. We''re only talking about personal relations on this occasion today. You''d better call me aunt." As he said that, he stood up and joked, "Uncle Xu will be off work soon. As a secretary, you are even more relaxed than a leader. Let''s eat dinner at home. You two have a few drinks." This was forcefully twisting Jiang Fei and Gu Tianyou together, yet her words carried a kind of dignity, making people not know how to reject them. Moreover, what she said was the truth. When Zou Haibin was very young, their siblings'' mother passed away. Zou Haibo was brought up by his eldest sister. As for Jiang Fei, it was needless to say. Zou Haibo raised his seniority in a few words, but that was not his goal. Instead, he used this method and tone to categorize Gu Tianyou as his own family. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to say thank you to Auntie. Zou Haibo smiled and said, "Look at how aggrieved you are. I''m 46 years old. I''m 20 years older than you, shouldn''t you call me aunt? Seeing how well you get along with Faye, I''m really happy for you. In a flash, the child will grow up. Your Uncle Xu and I are running towards five." She kept her mouth shut and spoke in a friendly tone, as if a young mother had seen a boy brought home by her daughter for the first time. However, this made Gu Tianyou feel that the two of them were determined to win him over. Jiang Fei brewed the tea and brought over the tea set. Zou Haibo said, "It''s been a long time since I drank the tea that my daughter personally made." He greeted Gu Tianyou and said, "Lu Yu said in the Tea Scripture, ''Mountains and rivers are above, rivers are within, and wells are below. Our family''s conditions are limited, so we can only make do with tap water. Actually, I''m not interested in this thing. No matter how good it is, I can''t drink it well. It''s mainly because your Uncle Xu likes this flavor. The value of this set is not cheap, and the tea you brewed is not delicious anymore." Jiang Fei sat in a tight seat. After Han Xin ordered his troops, he placed a cup of tea in front of Gu Tianyou with both hands and said, "Try it. This is the tea soup brewed from a million Su cans and a priceless 300-year-old Pu''er cake. This pot of tea is a car in Jiangnan Beauty." "Spring and Autumn Day, mountaineering, floating water, Soseki Linliu, the forest villa is deep and secluded, sitting on the ground, cooking tea and sipping. Naturally, it is a pleasure to live." "Drinking tea is fun, emotion, realm, and people. The combination of three is the best. What pot of tea is the second best." Gu Tianyou said in a scholarly tone, "What pot of tea is the second best." Zou Haibo stood up and said, "I''m going to see how the dishes in the kitchen are being prepared. You two can slowly find your fun." Jiang Fei watched Zou Haibo go to the back and said, "My godmother is good at everything, but she is too shrewd and lacks femininity. Men always feel naked and unconfident in front of her, and my godfather is her nemesis." Gu Tianyou said, "The bride price she wants is too big. I''m a little afraid of her." Jiang Fei giggled, "My godmother is the kind of elder who takes special care of children. As long as you become your own family, you will know how good they are." "Becoming her family requires a price." Gu Tianyou said, "You might not believe me. I only agreed to her request because I like to see your smiling face." Jiang Fei blushed slightly and purposely said, "You like to see it, but I won''t let you see it." This mixed-life witch rarely showed the shyness of her youngest daughter''s family. Gu Tianyou clicked his tongue and praised, "I didn''t expect that you would be shy sometimes." Jiang Fei blushed and smiled sweetly, "Isn''t it because you''re too hot?" Gu Tianyou stopped smiling and said seriously, "Gu Tianyou, think about it clearly. Once you get on my parents'' boat, it will be difficult to get off the boat again. You are a person with a national security background, and Sun Mingshen thinks highly of you. I must warn you that you will very likely lose his trust and respect for you because of this choice." Gu Tianyou said without hesitation, "I ''ve never been a very knowledgeable person, I know that Secretary Xu''s goal is great, and his future is full of difficulties. No one who wants him to lose is a simple person. At this time, boarding the ship is called sending charcoal in the snow. I''m betting on this treasure now. If I win, I''ll win a big one. But if I lose, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the gambling table is empty-handed. " Jiang Fei stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou and said emotionally, "It doesn''t matter if there really comes a day. I think at least Sister Ziqi won''t leave you. I will also follow you. The Little Dragon Girl will probably be like me. With us accompanying you all the time, you shouldn''t be regarded as a loser no matter what the outcome is." Gu Tianyou thought of another woman. If he was unlucky one day, Xu Jiahui would happily accept him. With her temperament, it was even harder for her to accept the current Gu Tianyou, who was proud of his horse''s swift hooves in the spring breeze. Jiang Fei said, "Godmother told me about yesterday''s incident. She said that the assassination was most likely arranged by a powerful political force in the country, including the death of Xie Zhiguo, the secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Southern Yunnan. It was all related to this group of people." The sound of a stop came from outside the door. It was Xu Muye who had returned and was walking towards the house. Gu Tianyou said, "There are two Azurefox killers in total, One of them was proficient in throwing knives, I guess it''s probably magician Dai Honggang, He was most likely the one who carried out the assassination mission last night, Nine years ago, the Azurefox assassin killed several engineers in succession in Fengtian Aircraft Manufacturing Factory, I think it''s to get something, They''re killers, That thing was naturally ordered by someone. The Azurefox assassin killed Secretary Xie a while ago, he should also have been ordered by someone, including this time''s assassination of Secretary Xu, and also by someone else. Their relationship with this instructor must be extraordinary. If they could catch these two people and pry open their mouths, they would definitely be able to dig out the person behind the plot. " Xu Muye kicked in and out of the door and just happened to hear the last sentence. He smiled and said, "It''s actually not difficult to speculate about this troublemaker. What''s difficult is to obtain evidence!" Chapter 250 Tea Tasting Said, Chapter 250 Tea Tasting Said, Xu Muye didn''t directly say who he was, but casually told a small story. In ancient times, there was a wealthy old man who had four sons under his knees who were ready to fight for the inheritance. One day, the boss was beaten to death, and the second brother was assassinated a few days later, but luckily, he didn''t die. This was either done by Fourth or Third Brother. After careful deliberation, it wasn''t difficult to discover that Third Brother''s suspicion was slightly greater than Fourth Brother''s. Xu Muye was worthy of being a tea lover. He even paid great attention to the taste of tea. First, he washed his hands with clean noodles, then put a box of agarwood in the living room. Finally, he sat down and took a bowl of tea soup and tasted it carefully. It was more of a ritual than a grade. Xu Muye said that there were six steps to tasting tea. The first step was to enjoy the marsh and dance. Before drinking, he first admired the soup color and said with rapt interest, "Tea varies in color because of its variety. It is as green as warm jade, as warm as amber, or as deep as mystic stones. The tea color is divided into three layers: upper, middle and lower. Watch the tea color in the cup and see the hot smoke curling up. In the middle of the cup, there is a light fragrant fragrance, like a beauty in front of you, making you want to meet her." Gu Tianyou held the empty teacup and said, "Your cultivation level is too high. I only know how to drink water when I''m thirsty, and the tea is also suitable to quench my thirst." Xu Muye smiled. "My love for the Dao of Tea Arts is like your love for martial arts. When you cultivate well and experience the true interest in it, you will naturally become devout. In fact, it makes sense to be a person. The more you like to do, the more you will be able to do it smoothly. The more you work with like-minded people, the more you will be able to help each other." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m a little flattered by your words. I asked myself that my consciousness hasn''t reached the point where I can be like you and Zou Da ¡­ En, Auntie, hehe, but it hasn''t reached the point where I can be like you two." Xu Muye laughed loudly and said, "This Hai Bo really treats you like a hairy son-in-law. He even knows your seniority." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Dad, the two of you are chatting. I will go to the back to help my mother arrange things." Xu Muye nodded and said, "Go ahead. I''ll take care of the remaining seven steps myself." Jiang Fei got up and went to the back. Xu Muye walked to her seat just now and sat upright. He unhurriedly put the cup in front of his nose and sniffed it carefully. This was called Wen Xiang Shi Tea. Between gentlemen, the friendship was as light as water, and the affection was as thick as tea. Friends to make friends with Ming, quiet smell of tea, taste not only the grade of tea, but also condensed in the tea charm, tea maker''s time. Smelling the fragrance, he was able to recognize both tea and people. As if refreshing confidant, in the alluring color of warm tea, waiting for you to taste. Xu Muye borrowed the tea to describe people and placed the cup in front of Gu Tianyou with both hands. "Tianyou, smell this smell and talk about how you feel." Gu Tianyou took it with both hands and placed it in front of his nose to sniff. He hadn''t noticed it before. After carefully sniffing it, he discovered that there was a great way to smell the fragrance. There seemed to be a rotten fragrance entering his nose. After entering his orifice, it turned into agarwood. It was smooth and comfortable, and his spirit was refreshed. No matter how carefully he experienced it, it was as if the fragrance of a hundred fragrance mixed together was indescribable to speak. He couldn''t help but praise, "Wonderful!" "Hundred flavors interweave, flavor contains fragrance." Xu Muye said, "People who can''t sink down can''t understand the beauty of it, so I say you are a rare young man." Gu Tianyou nodded his head. A person''s cultivation could be improved in many ways. His King Ming didn''t move, so his spiritual cultivation was even better. The so-called calmness was actually a manifestation of his profound spiritual cultivation. Generally speaking, the older the person, the higher the realm in this respect. Xu Muye continued his tea art. The third step was called Azure Dragon Entering the Palace. Gan Lin swallowed and opened his throat. The heat flowed towards his abdomen and burned to his dantian. There was a saying in the spring, "Tea burns the waist." This mouthful had the aura of an Azure Dragon moving day by day, so it was called "Azure Dragon Entering the Palace". Gu Tianyou took a sip according to what he said. It was indeed interesting. "This statement is quite appropriate," he said with a smile. Xu Muye said, "The Dao of Tea Art is the Dao of Sincerity. Without going straight into the Central Palace, the courage and heroic spirit in your heart can''t be tasted like this." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "You''re trying to lift me into the sky and then smash me into meat pancakes." Xu Muye laughed heartily and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "You are just too tired and lazy. You can do things but you are unwilling to do them." Gu Tianyou rubbed his nose and said, "It takes too much brains to chat with you. A cup of tea can even make you feel like making tea. I can''t stand it anymore." Xu Muye said, "Am I not direct enough?" Gu Tianyou said seriously, "There is no need for a heavy hammer to ring the drum. I understand what you two mean. I agree to cooperate with the Foreign Affairs Bureau over the matter in Tianyou City. I will also do my best to carry out the Great Qin Continent''s plan. From now on, we are on the same boat." Xu Muye''s expression was grave as he nodded. He raised his hand slightly to signal, "Continue to taste the tea." The fourth step is called hotbed warming jade. After a mouthful, the tongue was moistened, and the throat was stretched out. The sweet dew tasted for the first time and rolled away. Thus, he took another sip, gathered in his tongue, and rolled down. It was like warm jade that was emitted from his mouth, causing his lips and teeth to remain warm and his lips to grow fragrant. Gu Tianyou tasted another mouthful according to what he said. Gradually, he smelled something and praised endlessly, "It really feels exactly the same as what you said." Xu Muye said, "There are still two steps left. Let''s finish in one go!" The fifth step is called Xiangxiaoyuyun. After two mouthfuls, you should finish the tea in your hand in the third mouthful. One mouthful was "drink", two mouthfuls were "happy", three mouthfuls were "grade", and four mouthfuls were "nausea". This was the exquisite embodiment of the ancient artificial words, and also the kung fu tea tasting kung fu. After three mouthfuls, the fragrance of the tea had already spread to the nasal cavity, oral cavity and body cavity. However, the scalding sensation also followed, instantly eliminating the fragrance all over his body, leaving behind only the feeling of reluctance to part after the warm jade flowed. The sixth step was called Gui Ge Ning Xiang, and she communicated with the tea. After drinking the tea, she sent a cup back to the tea tray, seemingly reluctant to part with it. However, after the sensation of heat, a burst of fragrance suddenly rose from his heart and wrapped around his mouth and tongue. Seeing his friends sitting opposite him, he recalled the faint emotions in the tea charm. With a knowing smile, he opened his mouth like an orchid blooming, stretching his chest, spitting out the sound of his heart, the geometry of his life! As Xu Muye spoke, he meticulously tasted the tea according to every step. Finally, he said, "The Heavenly Dao is human. Everything has its own Dao. The so-called difference in Dao is not a conspiracy. In my opinion, it is not a matter of position, but rather a matter of character." It is easy for two noble people to become friends. This is called friendship between gentlemen. It is also easy for two people with low character to become friends. This is called kindred spirits. Hai Bo and I agree that you are a man of elegant character and unrestrained temperament. The previous conflict between us was only a conflict of interests, and there is no difference between good and evil. There is no irreconcilable principle, do you think so? Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. Ever since he met Zou Haibo, it seemed that this was really the case. Thinking about it again, regardless of whether what he said was right or not, under the current situation, the underground base of Heaven''s Blessed City was definitely going to be built. If something were to be developed, it would be impossible for him to monopolize it. Cooperating with the Foreign Affairs Bureau to build a factory in Qinzhou was indeed the most suitable choice. Floating in Jianghu is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you can only retreat. But if he retreated now, what would happen to those who followed him? After dinner was ready, Gu Tianyou accompanied Xu Muye to drink a few glasses of wine. Xu Muye was very restrained with wine and only drank two small glasses of Chinese wolfberry brewed in aged Maotai. The conversation on the wine table was normal. Zou Haibo said some things about the seaside when he was a child. Occasionally, he mentioned her other younger brother, Zou Haitao, who was currently the TV station director in Shancheng, a municipality directly under the Central Government in the southwest. Actually, Gu Tianyou had always wanted to ask if the murder in Jianye Hotel was related to Zou Haibo. However, it was clear that Zou Haibo did not want to face this question, so he kept on rambling around, not giving Gu Tianyou the chance to ask. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Gu Tianyou saw that everything he needed to talk about had been discussed. He didn''t even give the opportunity to ask about things that he didn''t want to talk about. If he stayed behind, it would be meaningless to say goodbye. Xu Muye and his wife didn''t ask him to stay too much. Zou Haibo personally delivered it to the gate on behalf of Xu Muye. Gu Tianyou wasn''t in a hurry to go home after leaving the Xu Clan. Jiang Fei also wanted to casually stroll around. The two of them held hands like all the young people in love, wandering freely and chatting casually at the same time. Gu Tianyou remembered that Jiang Fei had mentioned that she could help build a bridge to get in touch with people in Long Xing Society, so he brought up this matter. Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said, "There is a company in Jianye City that has direct and close relations with Long Xing Society. However, I have never contacted it before. It''s just that I heard An''an say that this company is engaged in import and export business. The boss is called Zhao Zhuoqun, and he is Zhang Wangjing''s most powerful general." "That''s enough," Gu Tianyou said. "As long as he can help me find Wang Xian." Jiang Fei said, "Then why don''t you go directly to Sun Jingfei? He is Chen Zhihan''s biological son. He must know how to contact his mother." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "He is also Sun Mingshen''s son. The risk of asking him for help is too high. I would rather go out on my own." Jiang Fei sighed, "It''s a pity that An''an was seen through. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be difficult." As they spoke, the two of them unknowingly walked a long way and discovered that there was not much distance between them and Ziqi''s hospital. Jiang Fei said, "Sister Ziqi said this morning that she seems to have a big operation today. It''s very difficult. It will take at least ten hours. There''s nothing to do around here. Let''s go and see her. I guess Little Dragon Girl is waiting to pick her up from work." More than ten hours of major surgery? It''s mostly a complicated dissection. Gu Tianyou thought about what kind of surgery would take so long, so he followed Jiang Fei to the hospital. Sure enough, he saw the Land Rover driven by Little Dragon Lady in the parking lot. Upstairs to the Principal''s office, Little Dragon Girl was setting up a formation on the table, making a few large pieces of pies and eating them sweetly. "Sister Ziqi is performing some kind of peeling operation on a little girl. I heard it started at 2 pm. It''s been almost 10 hours." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you know where it is? I''ll go take a look." The little dragon girl waved her hand and said, "There''s no need to look. You can see anything here." As he spoke, he pointed at the computer on Lu Ziqi''s desk and waved his hand, "Come on, you can see the situation inside and outside the operating room." Gu Tianyou leaned over. The first thing he saw was the operating room. Lu Ziqi was standing in front of the operating table, armed with a gamma knife and a microscope, operating on a child. From the looks of it, the cut was very close to the nerve root area of the spine. She expected that such an operation would not be completed in a short while, so she signaled for the little dragon girl to switch the scene outside the operating room. With a turn of the camera, a graceful woman appeared in the scene. Her face was burning with anxiety. It seemed that she was the mother of the child. At this moment, a person suddenly walked past the woman and patted her shoulder. Gu Tianyou instantly recognized that person as the one who had assassinated Xu Muye last night! Chapter 251 Shengzao Grade 7 Pagoda Chapter 251 Shengzao Grade 7 Pagoda At 3:30 in the morning, Lu Ziqi returned to her office with a tired expression. She glanced at the three people who had been waiting for a long time. She swayed to her desk, grabbed a piece of pizza and stuffed it into her mouth. While eating, he said, "Big sister is tired to death. After 14 hours of surgery, I''m sleepy and hungry now. Even a pig can eat one." "How was the operation?" Gu Tianyou said. Lu Ziqi shook her head. He sighed and said, "Only a large portion of the tumors were removed, "However, those who grew up in the key areas did not dare to move. Actually, the current area of the wound is the most suitable for a second operation. Once the wound is sealed, the area covered by the cancer cells and the nerve roots are too tightly connected. It is very likely that there will be no chance to open the wound again. This child is too pitiful. I just hate that I am really helpless." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat and he asked, "Does that mean she will be staying here for a long time?" "What''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Lu Ziqi nodded. Gu Tianyou said, "Nothing much. I''m just asking. You''ve been operating inside for 14 hours. Isn''t the child''s parents standing outside the operating room worried for 14 hours?" However, it is interesting to say that your physical strength is at the level of a professional sportsman, but the child''s parents seem to be more energetic than you at the end of the operation. " Lu Ziqi said, "These two people are very good, especially to this child." Gu Tianyou had already recognized that the man was the one who assassinated Xu Muye. This very likely meant that the woman was Su Qing, the green fox woman. Hu Sanbian had once demanded that he be lenient with the couple, leaving at least one behind. Looks like it''s mostly because of this sick little girl. "How old is this child?" He asked casually. Lu Ziqi said, "Ten years old, It has been nine years since the onset of the disease at the age of one, This couple is not easy, The child hasn''t had a single dose of chemo, "They are all imported proprietary medicines and some rare Chinese medicines. They cost several thousand yuan a day. When I first arrived, I saw that the couple were wearing casual clothes and eating. They didn''t look like rich people. I originally planned to give them free hospitalization fees, but the man refused. He directly paid a million yuan deposit on the day of hospitalization. It''s really unsightly." It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about notifying Dai Xiaolou and the others to come over and lay a net to catch him when he discovered this person earlier. However, when he thought of the couple waiting for the results of their daughter''s operation, the two of them were not ordinary people. If the fight affected Ziqi''s success or failure, this sin would be huge. On the other hand, he recklessly waited for news of the operation. His father loved him as much as a mountain. As long as the little girl was still hospitalized, this person would definitely not abandon his daughter and escape. There''s no rush to catch him. Gu Tianyou asked, "Is the child''s parents also in the ward?" Lu Ziqi yawned loudly and said impatiently, "The child is in an aseptic intensive care unit. How can he leave others to stay with him? These two couples usually stay alone outside the ward while the other stays outside in a hotel." Gu Tianyou thought for a while and said, "It''s already so late. Driving home, taking a shower and closing your eyes, you have to come back to work. That child has just undergone such a big operation. You probably won''t be at ease. Why don''t we just spend the night on these sofas in your office today?" "This is my job," Lu Ziqi said. "Why would I implicate the three of you to suffer with me?" Gu Tianyou said affectionately, "I feel the same way. Seeing that you are implicated, I wish I could cut two times instead of you." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and smiled, "Cut two times. What are you going to use? That knife of yours is more like killing people." At this point, he realized that he had made a mistake and immediately stuck out his tongue, not saying anything else. He yawned, "I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." The little dragon girl occupied the only bed in the office. She lifted her head and opened her eyes in a daze. "Then I''ll make room for you," she said. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If you point inside, the three of us will squeeze together." The little dragon girl said, "Good, good." Jiang Fei got up from the sofa and staggered to the bedside. "What a fart. Move in. Sister Fei will sleep with you." Lu Ziqi smiled and lay on the sofa. She greeted Gu Tianyou with her feet, "Hey, it''s almost broken when you stand for a day. Come over and help me press a few times to help you sleep." In the intensive care unit, Gu Tianyou put on a sterile suit and stood at the head of the bed. He looked through the MRI scans. No wonder Ziqi wasn''t confident with her technique. In such a dense area of nerve roots, the tumor cells grew in a complex shape. Every move was calculated in microns. The requirements for hand feel were too high. For ordinary people, it was almost impossible to complete a task. Gu Tianyou stood there for a long time, remembering every image in his mind and putting it back in place. Lu Ziqi had already completed the dissection of the cancer cells on the surface. The child had temporarily recovered his mobility, but in the long run, it was meaningless to do so. Cancer cells will continue to grow rapidly in areas with dense neurons, and she will soon lose all ability to move. Lu Ziqi was very clear about this situation, but she still did it. It seemed that she already thought that there was no chance of treating the child, so she hoped that the surgery would give her a last happy time. If he were to operate now, he would have a 70% chance of completing the operation. Once the wound was sealed, he would probably have less than 50% chance of undergoing the operation. At this moment, he had to make a decision. Hu Sanbian did not want him to kill them all. Xu Muye also needed them to live. They were professional assassins, and even if they died, it would be difficult to deal with, let alone capture them alive? This question is like a lock that is hard to unlock. Perhaps this little girl is the key to unlock this lock. Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou''s gaze gradually became firm, and he had already made up his mind. When he walked out of the ward, he saw the woman in the aisle staring at him nervously. Hu Sanbian demanded that he be lenient to the two parents-in-law, leaving at least one alive, apparently for the sake of the little girl in the ward. The child was ten years old. The Azurefox murder case started nine years ago. It just happened to be the beginning of the child''s illness. The couple followed Hu Sanbian and washed their hands. After that, they encountered this catastrophe. They had no choice but to return to Jianghu and have to be used for money. They may be forgiven, but their crimes are unforgivable. This woman had a demonic temperament. She did not cry nor laugh, but also had a lively face, revealing a strange charm. "Doctor, how is my daughter?" She asked in a trembling voice. Gu Tianyou suppressed his impulse to make a move and said, "The operation was very successful. She can stand up very quickly, but this is only a temporary phenomenon. The tumor is growing too fast. If she falls down again, she will probably never be able to stand up unless she can undergo a second operation in the shortest time possible." This woman was Su Qing. She asked hesitantly, "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Gu Tianyou said, "I am the chief surgeon invited by our hospital for a second operation. Doctor Lu was already very tired after 14 hours of surgery yesterday, so she entrusted me with a second operation on this child." Su Qing was stunned for a moment. Looking at Gu Tianyou''s intern-like young face, he was somewhat suspicious, "Doctor Lu is a double-edged doctor. He is not confident that he can perform a second operation on my daughter. Why do you think you are confident that you can perform a second operation on my daughter?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "You have no other choice. My time is very precious. I will prepare for the operation within an hour. You have an hour to make a decision. Do you want to do it or not?" "I am the honorary director of this hospital, Miao Shifan, and I can prove this to you in front of your face," he added. Su Qing had also heard of Miao Shifan''s name. Actually, they had originally come for Miao Shifan''s name, but when they came here, they heard that Miao Shifan was old and his stamina and stability were inferior to Director Lu. That was why they let Lu Ziqi be their daughter''s attending doctor. Hearing Gu Tianyou mention Miao Shifan, she immediately believed him. Gu Tianyou took out the phone in front of him. It was exactly four o''clock. Perhaps Teacher Miao was still in Uncle Geng''s arms at this time. Gu Tianyou guessed wickedly that he had dialed the number. Without waiting for Miao Shifan to speak, he rushed to say, "I''ve decided to accept the operation you asked me for. I''ll do it now. I ask you to immediately organize a few elite personnel to help me complete the operation." Miao Shifan paused for a moment and said, "It''s that spinal tumor that Ziqi can''t do, right?" Lu Ziqi would definitely ask Teacher Miao for advice before undergoing such a big operation. Gu Tianyou expected this, so he made this call without communicating well in advance. "Yes," he said. "I need you to organize a team of people to help me complete the operation as the honorary principal," he added. Miao Shifan said, "I have seen the child''s film before. The key point of the operation is the word''stable ''and''accurate''. Healthy cells and cancer cells are mixed between neurons. Healthy cell tissues should not be peeled off too much. Otherwise, there will be insufficient blood supply to nerve conduction tissues, and the sequelae will probably destroy the patient." He continued, "At that same time, if the canc tissues are not peel clean, It''s easy to relapse, "It''s already hard enough to dissect the cancer cells in the densely packed nerve roots. It''s even harder to do it precisely without harming healthy tissues. If someone else were to perform this operation, I wouldn''t ask for anything. But this operation will be done by you. I hope to see a beautiful operation that will make people cry excitedly!" Medical work is never a time-bound profession, and the safety of patients is the only working principle. Although it was very difficult to organize the operation at this time, Miao Shifan was the honorary director of the hospital and was one of the hospital''s living signs. An hour was enough for him to organize the manpower. An hour later, in front of the operating room, a few of Miao Shifan''s former students looked at the young and unfamiliar surgeon with puzzled expressions. They were all incredulous. She couldn''t help but wonder if the teacher was confused. Early in the morning, how could such a stupid young man do such a complicated operation that was almost impossible to succeed? Gu Tianyou stood at the door. Her gaze stopped on Su Qing''s face. Before putting on the sterile mask, ''"There are no 100% successful surgeries in this world, but I can assure you that if I can''t save your daughter, there won''t be another person in this world who has the ability to do so. I can tell you with responsibility that there is only a 70% chance of surgery. I''m ready to take the risk. Before that, I need to make sure you''re ready," he said expressionlessly. Seventy percent sure. This was unheard of. The person who was most confident was Lu Ziqi, and he only dared to say that he was half confident. Seventy percent and five percent. This gap was simply too big. It was so big that Su Qing had no choice but to doubt the truth of what he said. However, she heard Miao Shifan''s words clearly on the phone. She had heard Miao Shifan''s voice at the expert meeting to determine the treatment plan, so she had no choice but to force herself to believe everything in front of her. She hesitated for a moment before suddenly kneeling on the ground and saying, "Doctor Gu, please save my daughter!" Chapter 252 Great Country Hand Chapter 252 Great Country Hand The saber was dancing, like an elf of art, resurrected angels shuttling between life and death. Only under the microscope can one see its graceful rhythm. Gu Tianyou felt his spiritual body enter an ethereal and focused state. Every tiny movement in his hand was done in this completely authentic state. He had only heard Miao Shifan talk about this kind of surgery a few times before, and he hadn''t even done a simulated operation, but Gu Tianyou didn''t feel unfamiliar or nervous at all. Once the spiritual sense entered that ethereal and sensitive state, everything seemed to be under control. The acuity of his fingers and the accuracy of his telepathy were perfectly combined. Every cut he made was like the perfect masterpiece of a sculptor. From the beginning of the first saber to the end of the last saber, the entire process was completed in one go, without even wiping away the sweat with the head nurse who was dumbfounded at the side. Miao Shifan''s proud student, Xian Chenghao, deputy director of cardio-cerebral surgery, was the deputy to the operation. In terms of technique alone, he was already outstanding, and was no less than Lu Ziqi. Before the operation, he was doubting the teacher''s decision. Since the operation began, he has been on full alert as an adjutant. When Gu Tianyou waved his first knife, he revealed an expression of admiration. Luckily, he was able to see the results of the operation, even though he could not see the rhythm and manner of Gu Tianyou''s operation. Until the final slash accurately swept past the healthy tissue that contained countless fine fibers, perfectly cutting off the last bit of tumor tissue. Gu Tianyou put down the gamma knife. It took a while for Xian Chenghao''s mouth to slowly close. It was as if he had just woken up from a dream and felt relieved. He praised, "No wonder the teacher told me to open my eyes wide and watch. Perhaps this is the only chance in my life to experience such a surgical technique!" When the operation was completed, the time hand pointed to half past six. It took only an hour to complete a major operation that was a hundred times more complex than the most complex maze and was expected to take a day or two. Such precision and efficiency dumbfounded everyone in the operating room. "Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint you. Thank you for your cooperation. Prepare to close the wound." Gu Tianyou took a step back and raised his hands to signal for his assistants to take off their surgical uniforms. "After the anesthetic effect, Director Lu, please take a look. It is best to have another MRI scan before sealing the wound to confirm that the cancer cells are completely dissected," he said. After leaving the operating room, Su Qing was watching nervously at the door. As soon as Gu Tianyou came out, she rushed over. She was almost unable to stand steadily. She was full of hope, "Doctor, did the operation succeed? How is my daughter?" Gu Tianyou looked at her and said, "The operation was very successful. However, it is still too early to say that the child''s focus has been completely dissected. The only thing I can assure you is that after the child stands up this time, at least until she reaches adulthood, there won''t be any major problems. Wait here for a while, and then it will be pushed out after the adhesion is complete." Su Qing said, "Can you not leave yet?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Of course, I''ll accompany you until she comes out to confirm that the operation is successful." Su Qing shook her head and said, "You misunderstood what I meant. I wanted to wait for the father of the child to come, and we would like to express our gratitude to you together." The door to the operating room opened. The members of the operating team filed out. Gu Tianyou explained a few things to the others and turned to Su Qing, "Well, I have something to do now. You guys can probably confirm the child''s condition in two hours. Let''s make an appointment to chat. I happen to have some things to explain to you." Su Qing thought that he wanted to talk about his daughter''s illness and her recovery after surgery, so he agreed without any doubt. The patient could not stay here any longer. Su Qing nodded to Gu Tianyou and signaled for him to accompany the bed to the intensive care unit. Gu Tianyou watched them enter the elevator before taking off his white coat. As soon as this operation was done, there were probably some things that could not be concealed. He just didn''t know how Lu Ziqi would react when she found out the truth. In any case, Doctor Gu can''t be. Lu Ziqi was personally woken up by Xian Chenghao. The day before, she had undergone 14 hours of major surgery, and she fell asleep at two o''clock in the second half of the night. How could she be awake at this moment? Lu Ziqi staggered to her feet and struggled to stand up. She was half asleep and half awake. When she heard Xian Chenghao report that the patient had just undergone a second operation, Lu Ziqi came back to her senses. She was surprised, "Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing? Did you do the operation? Did you do it? What happened?" A series of questions made Xian Chenghao lose focus and answered one by one, "The operation was successful!" Lu Ziqi jumped up and turned around excitedly, asking, "How did you expect to have a second operation immediately?" "It was Teacher Miao who called to ask for it. It wasn''t me, but a young doctor that Teacher Miao had hired from somewhere. That skill was simply amazing," Xian Chenghao said. Lu Ziqi was stunned for a moment. He quickly regained his senses and asked, "Where is he? What is his name?" ''"Teacher Miao didn''t say his name, but I''m sure that he trusts him very much. If he says anything wrong, it''s up to him. He only asks me to immediately prepare the rest of the operation team to cooperate with him," Xian Chenghao said. Miao Shifan''s trust in Gu Tianyou was based on the hundreds of artistic simulations he had witnessed in prison. He knew the characteristics of Gu Tianyou''s hands. It was a flexible and desperate technique that made other surgeons envious and desperate. No matter how complicated the operation was, as long as he taught it once, his hands would be able to perfectly present the best surgical procedure. The special skills of the Foal Sect had created this pair of exceptional hands. The years of cultivation had allowed the owner of these hands to possess strength control abilities and sharp eyes that were difficult for ordinary doctors to grasp. Others didn''t know the details, so it was naturally very difficult to understand this trust. Until now, Xian Chenghao still felt that the success of the operation was largely due to luck. Lu Ziqi immediately called Miao Shifan to find out who the person who performed the operation was. Xian Chenghao said, "I heard the patient''s family call him Doctor Gu. Doctor Gu told me that after the anesthetic effects have passed, I will immediately ask you to take a look. I have already arranged for an MRI. I estimate that the image has already appeared by this time. Do you want to take a look?" Lu Ziqi immediately put away the phone and said, "Let''s go and see the patient first." Although Gu Tianyou knew that he couldn''t hide anything from Lu Ziqi this time, he still waited for Lu Ziqi to leave before walking out of the corner and entering the Director''s office. The two girls on the bed were still asleep. When they heard the commotion, they woke up together. Gu Tianyou said, "Hurry up and get up. I have a task for you to complete." Jiang Fei slowly stood up, but the little dragon girl suddenly sat up and asked, "What mission?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''ve found the person who attacked Secretary Xu. I''ll arrange for this person to meet in a small park behind the hospital later. You two go and make some preparations first. I want to talk to these two first. If we can''t get along, you guys will be responsible for arresting them." Jiang Fei frowned and asked, "Did you find the Azure Fox Killer?" Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t take much effort to find a place to break through the iron shoes. One of their children is actually a patient of the hospital. I just operated on that child this morning." The two women asked in unison in surprise, "Do you still know how to operate?" Gu Tianyou said, "There are plenty of clubs. I''ll talk to you about these things later. Now, hurry up and carry out the mission. There''s less than two hours left. You guys go wash up and eat first. I''ll go take a look at the child''s MRI." In the ward, Lu Ziqi was carefully examining the MRI images he had just obtained. As he watched, he couldn''t restrain his admiration and excitement. ''"It''s perfect. A total of 52 grams of lesion tissue was removed. There was almost no damage to healthy tissues. It perfectly avoided the dense glial cells. I can''t believe this was done by a human hand under a microscopic environment. How precise is the control required?" Xian Chenghao said, "It is truly too unbelievable. Especially rare is that this Doctor Gu is very, very young. As far as I can see, he is definitely not older than 30 years old." "Gu." Lu Ziqi looked at the phone on the storage counter outside the ward and asked casually, "Do you remember what this person looks like?" Xian Chenghao thought for a moment and said, "He was wearing a mask at that time. I didn''t see the whole picture, but I feel that this person is quite similar to Director Gu who often visits you in our hospital. Coincidentally, this amazing doctor is also surnamed Gu." Lu Ziqi''s eyebrows furrowed as she suddenly thought of something. Gu Tianyou had been in prison with Teacher Miao for many years. Teacher Miao said that he had taught a medical student in prison. Teacher Miao did not say what this student''s name was, but he did not say that this person was not Gu Tianyou. Perhaps this mysterious young doctor was truly blessed by heaven? This thought only flashed through her mind, and Lu Ziqi couldn''t suppress the heartbeat in her chest. Is there anything more exciting for a woman than the fact that her lover is the mysterious man that she has always found hard to put down in her heart? Lu Ziqi felt uneasy, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this possibility was very high. Gu Tianyou didn''t leave last night and was not in the office when he woke up this morning. Yesterday he asked himself about the girl''s illness in detail. He has always pretended to be a student in front of Mr. Miao. Right now, she couldn''t wait to see that man and asked him face to face. Gu Tianyou was going to handle a very dangerous case. He had no idea whether to surrender or capture the couple of the Azure Fox assassins. Judging from the couple''s attitude towards the child, it was not impossible to persuade them to surrender. As long as one of the two of them was willing to testify, this matter would be considered a success. This way, not only would he be able to deal with the three-whip old demon, but he would also be able to complete the tasks assigned by the ministry. He would also be able to give Xu Muye and his wife an explanation. He had also avoided a tragedy in the mortal world after the knife and soldier met. At this moment, it was best not to cause any complications. No matter how anxious Ziqi was, she would not be in such a hurry for a while. She made up her mind and turned around to the ordinary ward where Su Qing usually rested. She pushed open the door and entered the room. Sure enough, both of them were there. Su Qing looked up and saw Gu Tianyou, and immediately stood up excitedly. Gu Tianyou made a silent gesture to the two of them and whispered, "Don''t interfere with other people''s rest. Let''s go to the small park behind to chat." Chapter 253 Gu Qingxin Borrowed The Money From Lord Chapter 253 Gu Qingxin Borrowed The Money From Lord Spring melts, and the wind practices. The small park was quiet. A pavilion was built between the dry mountains and rivers. There was a set of stone tables and stools in the pavilion. Su Qing and Dai Honggang walked this way together. There was a cautious rhythm in the front and back of the men and women. Gu Tianyou sat behind the stone table and looked at them without moving. The couple walked straight to Gu Tianyou with a hesitant look in their eyes. Su Qing sat down first and Dai Honggang cautiously glanced in the direction of the rockery. In that direction, there was a bench. Jiang Fei disguised herself as a thin boy, wrapped around the waist of the little dragon girl, looking intimate. Su Qing said, "Sit down. Doctor Gu saved Shasha. No matter what he wants to do or say, we should cooperate." Dai Honggang nodded and sat down without saying anything. Gu Tianyou said, "What did Director Lu say when he saw the film?" Su Qing said, "The operation was done perfectly. There won''t be any problems recovering after the operation. My daughter is basically saved. We have already prepared for the worst. You gave my daughter a new life. No matter what, we will definitely repay you." Gu Tianyou said, "Your husband is very vigilant, but his vigilance is reasonable. I am indeed not an ordinary doctor." Su Qing could not see much surprise on his face. He nodded and said, "Your mental cultivation is simply frightening. The first time I saw you, I knew that you were no longer an ordinary doctor." Gu Tianyou said, "To be honest, I am a member of the National Security Council. There are some old and bizarre events that I need to talk to you about." Su Qing raised her eyebrows slightly and placed her hand on her husband''s hand, who was about to clench his fist. She said softly, "You can ask, if you can say anything, we will definitely know everything." Gu Tianyou said, "The Fengtian Azure Fox murder nine years ago was your doing, wasn''t it?" Dai Honggang nodded and said, "I did it." Gu Tianyou didn''t mind and continued to ask, "So you did the case against Xie Zhiguo, secretary of the Southern Yunnan Provincial CPC Committee, a while ago?" Dai Honggang said, "That''s right, it was all made by me." He took all the blame, as if he intended to blame himself for all the crimes. This person was a man! Gu Tianyou praised in his heart and continued to ask, "Why are you doing this?" Dai Honggang said, "Very simple, I just want to get money to treat my daughter." "You''re straightforward." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Who is your employer?" Dai Honggang hesitated for a moment and glanced at Su Qing. The two of them had an eye contact. Dai Honggang immediately replied, "Please forgive me for not being able to tell you the identity of this person." Su Qing said, "Doctor Gu, you have great kindness towards us. Logically speaking, we shouldn''t hide anything from you. However, this person also has great kindness towards us. If we say his name, it will ruin the righteousness of the Jianghu Dao and be tantamount to repaying kindness with vengeance. Please forgive us for not being able to answer your question." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you hoping that this person will keep a secret and then this person will help you take care of your daughter?" "Do you think this person would risk exposure to help two dead people raise their daughters? With all due respect, wouldn''t it be too naive to think that way?" He smiled softly. Su Qing sighed and said, "We don''t have many choices." Dai Honggang said, "Doctor Gu, I know that you have already made arrangements here. I don''t plan to escape. My daughter died without regrets after being saved. Even if it was just to repay my gratitude, I am willing to surrender to you. However, I hope that you can be lenient and not pursue my wife. My daughter can''t leave her mother like this." Su Qing said, "I know what you''re thinking, but you never thought that such a request would make our benefactor feel so embarrassed." He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Doctor Gu, you already know that I am Su Qing, a fox farmer. You should know that those people have all died at my hands. Let alone the assassination incident the night before yesterday, can you bring me back alone and explain it to the higher-ups?" These two didn''t seem to have any intention of resisting, which made Gu Tianyou secretly breathe a sigh of relief. It was said that the husband and wife had originally flown separately in the face of a catastrophe with the forest bird. The two of them were fighting for the responsibility in the face of death. This true feelings alone was worth the Three Whips Old Demon''s plea for them. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that Hu Sanbian had asked him to be lenient. No matter what, he had to give him this face. The two of them should be able to give him an explanation if they took one with them. Su Qing added, "Doctor Gu, I know that I have sinned deeply, so I''m not afraid of paying the price. Thank you very much for not rushing to capture us after discovering us. Instead, you cured my daughter''s illness first. For this reason, I knew you were a good person." Gu Tianyou said, "I ''m not a bad guy at best, "Let''s be straightforward. No matter who you two are, one of you must surrender to the provincial hall with me. Since Mr. Dai showed up the night before yesterday, I suggest that he follow me. After all, no one else in the special investigation team knows that the Azure Fox killer is a man and a woman." Su Qing was a little surprised and asked, "Can I really take only one?" Gu Tianyou stretched out a finger and said, "One condition is that the person following me must be willing to speak and willing to testify against the emissary." Su Qing glanced at Dai Honggang and sighed, "I really can''t tell you this person''s name. Other than this, I can tell you anything else." Even if it was a thief, was there a way? Gu Tianyou thought for a while and asked, "The night before yesterday, Dai Honggang went to assassinate Secretary Xu in a Japanese car. This Japanese is already dead, but the room he stayed in was arranged by a Hong Kong businessman surnamed Li. First of all, I want to know the identity of this Japanese." Dai Honggang said, "His name is Ozawa Yosh*ta. He is a swordsman of the Eighth Stage of the Imperial Sword Stream of the East-West Valley Temple in Beijing. I got Secretary Xu''s itinerary and car from him." "What is the role of the Hong Kong businessman surnamed Li in this matter?" "He should be an international broker," Dai Honggang said. "The person who asked us to work with some foreign organizations through him." At this point, he hesitated for a moment and finally said, "But you don''t have to waste your effort on this person. There is another group of couple killers who have gone to silence us. Those two people are only slightly stronger than us." Gu Tianyou, a husband and wife who were stronger than the two of them, thought quickly. Thinking back to yesterday''s murder scene, he suggested to Professor Li to send people to investigate the Hong Kong businessman. Given the importance the Wu Dong police attached to this case, it was likely that the people who went to Hong Kong Island to handle the case had already arrived. "Does this couple have a name?" "The man called Long Tao, The woman''s name was Qu Haimei, Many years ago, they opened a big car shop on northwest road, "Murder-eating Brains cultivated magic, and was later rescued. Xiang Long Tao was a peak expert in Italian Fist. Qu Hai Mei had no time on her body, but she was good at hypnosis. She had cinnabar palm poison on her hand, which was even harder to deal with than Xiang Long Tao. These two people were both old Jianghu cultivators from the Three Flowers Dao. There were almost no sects in Jianghu that they didn''t know about." Gu Tianyou had long heard about these two people''s cases, and he remembered that Elder Li had mentioned them in the police academy''s large class a while ago. According to the convention, once such a person committed an evil deed, most of them would be dealt with by a special department. The Xiang Long Tao couple''s case had occurred more than 30 years ago. If this emissary''s goal was to compete with Xu Muye for that opportunity, this person would not be older than 50 years old. Then he shouldn''t be the person who directly rescued the Long Tao couple. In the early 1980s, there weren''t many people who were capable of bringing out such an untold number of felons like the Long Tao couple. This man is likely to be the father of the emissary. There are national laws and family rules. Even though he had a lot of power, he still needed an acceptable reason to do something out of line. When Gu Tianyou was in the cell, he had heard rumors that some felons were recruited by the state secret service because of their special abilities. Back then, the murder case in the carriage shop had caused a sensation. If one wanted to suppress these two lives, it would be extremely difficult for a person of insufficient level to do so. Gu Tianyou suppressed these speculations and asked, "Is this messenger an official in the capital?" Su Qing shook his head and said, "He has a lot of friends who are officials, but he himself is not a person in the system." This person was indeed from the capital, but he was not an official. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that according to what the couple had said and Xu Muye''s judgement, although this person was not part of the system, it was highly likely that he was closely related to some people in the system, including the Li Four Transformations Brothers. He killed Xie Zhiguo either because Xie Zhiguo blocked the path of power building or because he wanted to make room for someone close to him. Gu Tianyou asked again, "What was his real purpose in the murder of the Azure Fox that happened in Fengtian back then?" "It was for the design of a fighter jet. We don''t know the specifics. We only know that he was doing business with North Korea at that time," Su Qing said. North Korea? What can they do with the fighter blueprints? Gu Tianyou was puzzled. The North Koreans did not possess the ability to develop, manufacture, or even replicate fighter planes. The North Korean Air Force mainly used the Soviet Union''s 2nd and 5th generation semi-fighter jets as its main force. In this era of 4th and 5th generation fighter jets fighting the sky, those antiques could only be used for aerial performances, and their effects were negligible. Its air defense capability mainly comes from ground-based air defense missiles. Because the industrial and economic foundations are too weak, they have always paid little attention to this area, which is both costly and technologically advanced. This person was doing business with the North Koreans and using Azurefox to steal the design drawings of the fighter jet. He should be targeting Fung Fei''s 310 verification aircraft project. Gu Tianyou had always liked airplanes and was very concerned about the relevant information. Fengfei successfully tested the J-31 medium-sized fighter jet in 2012, and nine years ago it should have been at the design stage, based on the conventional cycle of development and assembly of a model to the success of the experiment, the likelihood is high. Stealing the core secrets of the aviation industry to do business with North Koreans is already an unforgivable act in Koo''s eyes. Dai Honggang said: "The blueprints are not complete. In the final transaction, I was in charge of delivering the goods. The recipient was a woman." At this point, he paused for a moment and handed over a look, which meant that you probably understood. Su Qing rolled her eyes at him and took over the conversation. "This woman is very beautiful, even exaggerated. The one who made us like her very much." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and asked, "Are you saying that this woman is still by that person''s side?" Su Qing nodded and said, "That''s all I can tell you." The two of them seemed to be sincere. Gu Tianyou had the intention to let them reunite for the last period of time. He let out a long sigh and said, "You can go back to the ward to accompany the child first. When your daughter''s condition stabilizes, I will come and take one of you away." Dai Honggang looked at Su Qing and said in an unquestionable tone, "There is nothing to choose. This is a man''s responsibility!" Gu Tianyou''s phone rang. Dean Lu called. His voice was charming and even a bit cheap. Where are you? I''m in the office. Get over here right now. I''m going to bite you to death! Chapter 254 The Heart Of Spring Ripples, The Flowers Bloom Chapter 254 The Heart Of Spring Ripples, The Flowers Bloom A person admires another person, will be willing to give themselves to each other, but also get each other, the pursuit of an equal relationship of love; If a person admires another person, they will regard the other person as their faith, they will not care about themselves, they will take the other person as their center. From admiration to admiration, Lu Ziqi''s emotions towards Gu Tianyou had only changed after an operation. The moment she learned the truth from Teacher Miao, Lu Ziqi couldn''t help but jump up in the office. She screamed a few times, but she still couldn''t calm down the excitement in her heart. Gu Tianyou was the great national player that she couldn''t forget. To her, this was a dream that had entered reality. There might not be anything more exciting in life than this. Although Big Brother Tianyou wasn''t bitten to death by Big Sister Ziqi, he was still about to die a comfortable death. Lu Ziqi used the most intimate way to express her gratitude and admiration for the man and practiced all eighteen martial arts that Jiang Fei had taught her. Brother Tianyou''s men couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. It was just that the two female agents standing guard at the entrance had suffered. One of them was filled with envy, while the other wished to go in and teach him a lesson. On the way back, the three of them were slightly embarrassed. Jiang Fei opened the chatterbox and asked, "Why don''t you capture those two? Aren''t you afraid of having a long night''s sleep?" Gu Tianyou said, "Your father came to me and asked me to spare him at least one person to catch him." The little dragon girl said, "Then catch one. Why don''t you catch one?" Gu Tianyou said, "If the child wakes up and finds that one of her parents is missing, do you think she will be very anxious?" Jiang Fei sighed softly and said, "I didn''t expect you to have this mother-in-law side." The little dragon girl said, "Ruthless may not be a hero. This is called Iron Man''s tenderness." He asked casually, "Have you decided where to go? The provincial party committee or the public security department?" Gu Tianyou muttered, "It''s better to go to the provincial hall. There are some new situations that need to be told to the leaders. I''m worried that the provincial hall has already sent people to investigate the businessman surnamed Li on Hong Kong Island. It won''t be a joke if they bump into Mr. and Mrs. Long Tao." In front of the provincial public security department, a large group of people were blocking the door. The posture of not letting go inside and not letting in outside. Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to speak, the little dragon girl had already pulled up to the front and stopped. Jiang Fei pushed open the door and got out of the car. She walked into the crowd and asked about the situation. Not long after, he returned to the car and said, "These people are all from Qinzhou. They said that they came here to look for Dai Xiaolou to go back and seek redress for their injustice, because there have been consecutive cases of young women disappearing. They also said that the murderer would cut off the victim''s chest and place it in a crowded place after committing the crime." Gu Tianyou frowned. This kind of serial murder case is the most difficult to detect, because you can''t start with the social relationship of the deceased. If the murderer is smart enough, it will be very difficult to find clues and directions to detect. He said, "Do you have any specific figures on missing persons?" "I didn''t ask anything." Jiang Fei said, "I just heard from these people that there are already more than a dozen of them. Right now, the young women in Qinzhou City do not dare to walk outside after eight o''clock in the evening." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "The public security organs can''t avoid the blame for the bad public security work, but what''s the point of making petitions like this? It will only let more people know that the public security environment in Qinzhou is very poor, but it will not help to solve the case." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Why do you sound like my godfather?" Gu Tianyou said, "The secretary of the provincial party committee has just been attacked, and this matter has arisen in Qinzhou. I''m afraid that Ding Baofeng''s head is going to be eight times bigger now." As he spoke, he instructed the two women to wait in the car and not act rashly. Then, he opened the door and got out of the car. He went through the crowd and went straight to Director Ding''s office. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ding Baofeng could not describe his current state more appropriately. When Gu Tianyou walked in, he was on the phone. When he saw someone walk in without knocking, he was just about to wave his hand to signal the person to leave. Seeing that it was Gu Tianyou, he waved his hand to signal Gu Tianyou to wait at the door for a while. He said on the phone, "Yes, please rest assured. The Wudong Provincial Department is loyal to the Provincial Party Committee and will organize a capable force to investigate this case. We will try our best to give the leaders of the Provincial Party Committee and the people of Qinzhou an explanation in the shortest possible time, so that all rumors can be broken!" What he said was very resolute. Gu Tianyou estimated that the other side of the phone was either Xu Muye or Lv Chunjiang. If it was Shao Yonghai, he wouldn''t be able to talk about loyalty to the provincial party committee. Ding Baofeng was from Qinzhou, undoubtedly a Qinzhou official. According to the rules of the bureaucracy, under such circumstances, it was unlikely that a subordinate would call their superiors on their own initiative. So he probably picked up the phone. With Xu Muye''s identity, it was almost impossible for him to call him this number on his own initiative without telling him the truth. If Xu Muye could not make a call, then this call was most likely from Lv Chunjiang. Ding Baofeng hung up the phone and asked anxiously, "Little Gu, didn''t you go to the Ministry to investigate important cases? Why did you think of me?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have something to report to you. I found a clue about the murderer who attacked Secretary Xu of the provincial party committee the night before yesterday. It''s best to call the Dai squad over to discuss this matter with us and see what we can do." Ding Baofeng was shocked at first, then he revealed a happy expression and said, "Great!" "However, Dai Xiaolou went to Hong Kong Island to investigate the merchant surnamed Li. This morning, he reported that things were not going smoothly and that he could not find him. He wanted to ask his colleagues on Hong Kong Island to help him find him for a few more days." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. This Li escaped? ''"Director Ding, please give the Dai squad an order immediately. Let him return immediately. My informant has provided the perpetrator with specific information. There''s no point in looking for this Li anymore. It''s the most important thing for him to come back immediately to cooperate with me in formulating an arrest plan." There were some things that even Ding Baofeng could not reveal, such as the matter regarding Xiang Long Tao and his wife. If they were to say it out loud, they would have to explain the origins of the two of them clearly. Unfortunately, Gu Tianyou was still unable to explain this matter clearly. He could only ask Ding Baofeng to call Dai Xiaolou back by diverting the main contradiction. Without any hesitation, Ding Baofeng nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll call him now." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not a good idea for these people outside to keep making trouble like this. Can''t you ask which one of them is the leader and call them in to talk?" Ding Baofeng didn''t seem to care much about this. He smiled and said, "These people come together and dare to say anything. It would be speechless for them to choose a representative." He added, "These people are gathered here, unable to be beaten, scolded, persuaded, or persuaded to leave. What do you think we can do?" His attitude was ambiguous, as if he was going to slack off on the matter. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. It was said that this slave''s attitude could often reflect his master''s thoughts after he was born. His reaction seemed to indicate that Lv Chunjiang hoped that the public order in Qinzhou would be poor. Looking at this matter from Xu Muye''s point of view, Lv Chunjiang, the leader of the Qin Province, was obviously doing him a disadvantage. Gu Tianyou intentionally probed, "It''s definitely not going to go on like this. It''s too close to the provincial party committee organs. Many news media have to pass by here frequently. Once the influence has expanded, the leaders of the provincial party committee will be enraged, and it won''t be good for you." Ding Baofeng spread out his hand and said, "The leaders are not satisfied anymore. I can''t let the masses be dissatisfied anymore." Gu Tianyou understood that Lv Chunjiang was deliberately indulging in this fermentation, starting from the point of public security work, making Qinzhou''s reputation stink. The main target was actually Xu Muye''s Great Qin Continent plan. Looks like Lv Chunjiang has already occupied Jia Qingquan''s side. In other words, he stood opposite Xu Muye. Ding Baofeng finished his call and said, "Old Dai has agreed to withdraw. He is expected to return by plane at three o''clock this afternoon." Gu Tianyou said, "The case is rather complicated. This case is entangled with the case that the ministry handed over to me. I think we can talk about it when he returns." He didn''t trust Ding Baofeng anymore, so he couldn''t say anything to him. So he bid farewell and left. Xu Jiahui went out of the office building of the Party Committee and went directly to the technical brigade. Xu Jiahui was reading a report carefully in the office of the 2nd squadron. Gu Tianyou walked in and saw her. Wa''s mother wore a long-sleeved police uniform with white blue dao today. She wore blue trousers and white heels. Her hair was a little longer and she had a little shawl. Her plump chest stood proudly, her slender waist, round buttocks and legs straight, slender and arrogant, filled with the mature charm of a young woman who was still young and was already blooming with flowers. "Why are you here?" She was somewhat surprised and seemed to be pleasantly surprised. Gu Tianyou looked around and saw that she was the only one in the office. He took a step forward and smiled, "I miss you, so I came to take a look." Xu Jiahui took half a step back and said, "I don''t need to get so close, do I?" Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and grabbed her waist. Xu Jiahui struggled for a moment, then smiled and said, "What are you doing? This is the office!" Gu Tianyou was very satisfied with her reaction. She did not say that you could not do this, nor did she object to it very fiercely. Everything showed that she could accept her intimacy. "Nobody''s been pestering you lately, right?" He asked. Xu Jiahui stopped struggling and hugged Gu Tianyou''s neck with one hand. She leaned against the man''s shoulder and said faintly, "I know you don''t like it, so I haven''t seen any of the introductions from so many people." Gu Tianyou said apologetically, "Am I too selfish?" Xu Jiahui said, "It''s not all your problem, It''s hard for me to accept a man other than you, Ever since I took your car, "I''ve been waiting for you. Gu Zhijie often asks me why Dad doesn''t come to see him and play with him. I always tell him that Dad is very busy. He loves you and Mom very much and wants to be with us more than anyone else. But because of Mom''s mistakes, it''s hard for us to be like the parents of other children." Some things had already happened, and the tragedy that had happened to Xu Jinwen was doomed to be irreparable, and the things that he had missed from Gu Zhijie could no longer be possessed. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Sister, thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Xu Jiahui whispered, "Even if I can''t be a husband and wife, I''m still a sibling. My rationality still rejects you, because Xu Jinwen''s affairs are still emotionally difficult to accept. However, my body is filled with yearning for you. Little brother, I''m a woman, and my heart is rippling with love and flowers are blooming brightly. Do you understand?" Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Gu Tianyou had never expected Xu Jiahui to seduce him so boldly and bluntly. He was so excited that he wished he could find a place to bring her to justice right now, but Xu Jiahui suddenly left his embrace. "Don''t be so anxious," he added with a smile. "Not now." Gu Tianyou looked at Xu Jiahui with a trace of loneliness flashing across his brows and said, "In the end, you still can''t forgive me." "Is it because of Xu Jinwen? Or is it because of the other women around me?" "No." Xu Jiahui shook her head and said, "No matter what, I don''t blame you anymore. I will never forgive Xu Jinwen for kidnapping Gu Zhijie. As for the girls beside you, to be honest, the most important thing for me is that you are willing to treat me and Gu Zhijie as your responsibility. As for being jealous of other women, it is a distant and boring thing for me." Life is like a millstone, being pushed around by time to grind all romantic feelings into details, the real good things will not disappear, tribulations will only make it more meaningful. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After exiting the provincial hall and returning to the car, Gu Tianyou immediately called Xu Muye and told him what was happening in front of the provincial hall. "Ding Baofeng''s attitude towards dealing with this matter is not positive, mainly because of the influence of Lv Chunjiang," he added. An agent is not a politician, so there''s no need to beat around the bush. Even though speaking like this in front of Xu Muye would seem a little reckless and direct. Xu Muye said on the phone, "Your report is very timely. I want to hear your thoughts on how to deal with it." Gu Tianyou said, "After Dai Xiaolou returns, I suggest that you immediately transfer him back to Qinzhou Municipal Bureau through Shao Yonghai. If possible, it would be best if the provincial party committee appoints him as deputy mayor and deputy secretary of the Political and Legal Committee. He has worked in Qinzhou Municipal Bureau for many years, and his prestige and connections are unquestionable." Xu Muye said, "I haven''t had any contact with this Dai Xiaolou. Are you sure this arrangement is suitable?" Gu Tianyou said, "Dai Xiaolou is not a cadre who understands politics, but he is definitely the most outstanding policeman. I trust him. And you, at this time, need to use such a person who doesn''t have so much power to weigh up the thorns for you. There are people who are making use of public security work to make articles. Why can''t we also find an opportunity from this matter?" Xu Muye was silent for a while. He seemed to have just asked for a document from the Life Secretary. After a long time, he said, "Isn''t this Dai Xiaolou''s resume not simple? How can anyone who can make friends not know how to weigh the consequences?" "Let me put it this way, this person does not know politics, but he does not like politics. Such a person is a doer. If he uses it well, he will be a very good axe to start a mountain." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Are you saying that I''m just a liar?" Xu Muye chuckled and said, "You know yourself well. Don''t forget that you are my work secretary. Not only have you disappeared until now, you even pointed fingers at the provincial party secretary in terms of personnel arrangements. What do you think you are if you are not a liar?" Gu Tianyou hung up the phone and ordered the little dragon girl to drive the car to the provincial party organ compound. Just as the car started, a person suddenly ran over from the side and stumbled towards the front of the car. His face was covered in blood and his face was hard to distinguish. Jiang Fei recognized this person at a glance and called out, "Uncle Arhat!" Chapter 255 Challenger Chapter 255 Challenger A person once told Zou Haibo that there weren''t more than six people stronger than him in this world. Does that mean that he is the seventh in the world? Perhaps he was bragging, but at least he was sure that Arhat was a true expert. As the number two figure of the Heavenly Armament, there was no doubt about his martial power. But now, the man is lying on the Land Rover''s hood, bleeding from his mouth, eyes, nose and ears. When Jiang Fei and Gu Tianyou got out of the car to support him, the arhat was running out of oil, breathing more and breathing less, unable to speak, he could only use his trembling hand to write a bright word on the hood. After writing down the last stroke, his entire body suddenly trembled. Out of control, fresh blood gushed out of his facial features and orifices. Arhat died just like that. Life and death were nothing more than a scar, and who would be free and easy amidst the chaotic arrows? Tombs of heroes, piles of dirt, graves of withered grass, how to distinguish between heroes and ordinary men? His life was full of romance and pleasure, but it was just a big dream. Gu Tianyou still wanted to try to do some salvage work and tear open Arhat''s clothes, but he found that someone had left a fist mark on his chest. Arhat''s sternum collapsed into his body along with the ribs on both sides. This person only used one punch to take the life of the seventh in the world. What a terrifying punch! Gu Tianyou sucked in a breath of cold air and lightly pressed on Arhat''s body a few times. He sighed, "There''s no way to save him. The murderer''s punch shattered many of his organs. It''s already a miracle that he was able to persevere until here." The little dragon girl said, "If he can''t run far, then the murderer shouldn''t have gone far either. Should we pursue him?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "How could this murderer wait for you to catch up with him if he could punch him and dare to let him run here?" "Even if I catch up, I will definitely not be able to defeat him!" Jiang Fei looked at the word "Ming" and said, "I know who killed Uncle Arhat." "I don''t think it might be him." Gu Tianyou knew that the murderer she was referring to was the Pinnacle King. He shook his head and said, "I know that there is another person whose name also has this word, and he is also capable of punching this punch." Jiang Fei said, "You mean Remington?" Then he asked, "Then why didn''t he write the word thunder?" Gu Tianyou said, "Arhat has run out of oil and ran out of light. Perhaps he will think that the word ''Thunder'' is too difficult to write, so he wrote ''Ming''." Jiang Fei snorted softly and said, "Don''t you think this statement is self-deception?" Gu Tianyou said, "I only raised another possibility. I did not rule out the possibility that it was done by Ming Wanjun." "Uncle Arhat is the most important defensive force around my godmother. I have to call her to confirm her safety," Jiang Fei said. This was why it was raining all night. The Qinzhou people didn''t know how to deal with the petition, but then another quasi-grandmaster died in front of them. Everything that happened was unfavorable to Xu Muye. Jiang Fei was on the phone when Gu Tianyou said, "By the way, what should I do with Arhat''s corpse?" Jiang Fei said, "Godmother told us to send the corpse to the Foreign Economic Commission''s office in Jianye." The Land Rover started up quickly and ran to the spot in a flash. In the office, there was grief between Zou Haibo''s eyebrows. His expression was exceptionally serious, and the atmosphere in the room was so heavy that it was suffocating. "You''re alive. I see you''re lonely. I''m secretly proud. If you go, I won''t even be able to see you." Zou Haibo whispered undisguised, "As a woman, you don''t have much affection after entering this industry. It''s your loneliness that keeps reminding me that apart from your goal, there is also the scenery in the process of life. Arhat, thank you. No matter who the murderer is, I will definitely avenge you!" Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei sat opposite her. Zou Haibo stroked his short hair and smiled brightly. There was a rare gentle atmosphere. She talked about her intersection with Arhat. It could be seen that she was very sad and needed to talk. The two of them exchanged a glance and silently listened. Arhat''s real name was Wang Fa, Twenty-seven years ago, when I was still at Yan University, we met, At that time, he followed his brother to the capital to pay his respects to a leader. Muye and I attended a dinner party at the invitation of the leader''s fourth son and met Wang Xian and Wang Fa. There were three people at the same table that night. Later on, we became the original elders of the West Sea Society. The first to withdraw was Brother Wang Xian, after the fierce campaign failed, Wang Xian went to the northwest, Wang Fa joined the army and joined the Heavenly Armament, Later on, Wang Xian became a major secret agent codenamed Bodhisattva, He committed a serious crime in an important project led by the Second Machine Department. Arhat found me and Muye. We did our best to meet Wang Xian. Since then, he has always been by my side. Twenty years ago, he was reduced from the former Tianbing II to an unknown bodyguard. He has never regretted it. Wang Xian is the true leader of Long Xing Society. None of us expected this. Originally, I thought that Wang Fa would leave after knowing about this, but in the end, he didn''t go anywhere. He chose to stay by my side and continue his nameless career as a guard. After the surprise attack the night before yesterday, I sent him to track down the car. Later, he dug out an important clue from the owner. He told me that an old friend was targeting me and Muye. He has found some clues and needs to verify them further. The Japanese who died in Jianye Hotel were indeed killed by Arhat. The affectionate seldom see sincerity, but the unaffectionate may not be unrighteous. Zou Haibo had never been a woman who shed tears easily, but at this moment, she was already covered in tears. I have already arranged for someone to send the corpse back to his hometown, Dragon City, and give it to Wang Xian. I want to show him that this is the result of his choice. Zou Haibo''s eyes were filled with strong resentment as he continued, "Big Brother Wang Xian, we will definitely prove it to you. You misjudged Muye and me!" Perhaps we were once childish, but we are not the same as Xihai Hui and Luo Lao Si. What we need to do is to be the master of the times, not the speculators who attack from all directions for profit! What choice did Wang Xian make? Hearing this, a thought flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind. He suddenly remembered what kind of organization Long Xing Society was. She looked at Jiang Fei in shock. Jiang Fei nodded and whispered, "Mom once wanted to win Long Xing Society''s support, so she didn''t hesitate to break with the West Sea Society, but the Dragon King rejected her." The Dragon King was Wang Xian. Xu Muye and his wife had made a new choice. They wanted Long Xing Society''s support, but Wang Xian rejected them. This was an era of resource kingship. Long Xing Society was the oldest civil spy organization in the world, and it had enormous resources beyond outsiders'' imagination. Outside, their spies spread all over the world, stealing the most advanced science and technology by any means, and confronting the most powerful foreign counterparts; Inside, they have countless fortunes, ranging from food, clothing, shelter and transportation to energy and chemicals, in almost every field they haven''t touched. If he could get Long Xing Society''s support, Xu Muye would have no problem implementing any plans. Hearing Zou Haibo''s tone, it seemed that Wang Xian had rejected them because he had some opinions about them back then. "Is that why you chose me?" Gu Tianyou suddenly thought of a question and smiled bitterly, "You should still remember what Wang Xian told me. If I stood in his way, what would he do to me?" Jiang Fei looked straight into Gu Tianyou''s eyes and said, "Do you know what I like about you the most?" Gu Tianyou shook his head. "To be honest, I''m not sure if you really liked me." Jiang Fei said, "You can handle any decision you make. You won''t share the responsibility with anyone." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you mean that I like to suffer for myself?" "At least you''re not someone who needs someone else to make decisions for you," Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou sighed softly and said, "Actually, what I am most worried about is whether Sun Mingshen has a choice." Zou Haibo said, "Perhaps other people from Guo An will, but Teacher Sun definitely won''t. He only does the work of Guo An." Gu Tianyou said, "I am a member of the National Security Council. Even if I cooperate with you, I will only do so within the framework of the principles governing the work of the National Security Council." After saying that, he stood up and said goodbye. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Back in the car, Jiang Fei impatiently said to Gu Tianyou, "Gu Tianyou, don''t you think this is interesting?" "What Long Xing Society? What West Sea Association? There''s also the Bridge Fellowship. There are some old organizations in and outside the capital. These old fellows think they control everything. They have always disliked new challengers. Godmother always said that if you want to do big things in the Republic, you must have the support of these people. But I don''t believe in this evil. Do you believe it?" For some reason, Jiang Fei''s words reminded Gu Tianyou of two people, Ming Wanjun and Hu Rumeng, two peerlessly talented people, and two lonely and sad people. With their talents and abilities, they should have had their own era. But what about the truth? Ming Wanjun had served his country since the 1970s. In the past 30 years, he had only changed his rank as the head of the Heavenly Armament. In the end, he had even fallen into ruin. There was also Hu Rumeng, who was also a master of the Eight Sects. He was a grandmaster of the Nature Sect. Scholarly devas had made unprecedented achievements in the field of mental hypnosis. But he could only roam the world for the rest of his life. He''s been wanted all his life. Gu Tianyou didn''t believe that he had lived his entire life for a woman. It was as if he had never believed that King Ming had only gotten into a corner because of the death of his wife and children. If that was the case, Long Xing, whom Hu Rumeng had been happy to kill, would be bloodshot, and King Ming would definitely not tolerate Little Ghost Cao and Grandpa Cao surviving until now. Perhaps, they all wanted to be challengers to the times. This seductive and unfathomable little witch in front of her actually had such ambitions? Gu Tianyou looked at her and asked, "The reason you founded the Demon Empress Guild is to challenge those who set the rules?" Jiang Fei said, "I only hate that I was born a girl, but I don''t have Hu Rumeng''s ability!" Her eyes lit up. Looking at Gu Tianyou, "Luckily I met you, Hu Rumeng chose you as my phoenix wing, "This is the best thing he has ever done for me. From when you borrowed my little uncle''s momentum at the end of your life to when your wings gradually became full and your little uncle was in your palm, you are now qualified to negotiate with my godmother. In my opinion, you are the most likely to become a new challenger among the young geniuses of our time." "Isn''t that a bit exaggerated? Which one of the capital''s three heroes doesn''t have a better chance than me?" Gu Tianyou said calmly. Jiang Fei slowly shook her head and said, "Sun Jingfei''s overly clever cripple background resources are much stronger than yours. He has the courage to resist his biological mother, and his strategy is not bad, but his biggest problem is not as thick-skinned and black-hearted as yours." "Cao Xu is quite shameless, but he''s a bit too shameless. Especially since he doesn''t treat women as human beings, I can''t accept it at all. I wish I could kill him as soon as I have the chance!" "Feifei, I don''t like what you said. Eighth uncle is the best man in the world." Gu Tianyou touched his face and stopped being modest. He smiled and said, "If I didn''t show my hand immediately, I would be sorry for being given such a high evaluation by you." Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and said, "Show your hand. Where do you want to start?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ By the time Gu Tianyou jumped out of the car, his identity had already changed to that of the provincial party committee''s number one secretary and advisor. The petitioners in front of the provincial hall were still gathered here. Several soldiers of the Armed Police Corps blocked everyone from entering the perimeter, and these people restrained themselves. However, there was no other extreme behavior when gathering here. Several other groups of journalists are videotaping. Spring was cold, and it was not good for these people to stand in the cold wind. Gu Tianyou got off the car and went straight to the crowd. He shouted loudly in Qinzhou accent, "fellow villagers, It was cold, Let me be brief, I''m a consultant, It was sent by Secretary Xu of the provincial party committee, Secretary Xu already knows your request, "The commander attaches great importance to this matter. He specially sent me to tell you two things. First, Commander Dai will soon return to Qinzhou to preside over the investigation of this case. Second, your current practice is useless in solving the case. We must end it immediately. Secretary Xu knows that you have something to say, so he specially arranged an hour for everyone." The petitioners did not have many chances to report their problems directly to the provincial party secretary. In principle, such a situation is absolutely not permissible. Gu Tianyou''s fake imperial edict could be said to be extremely bold. However, once these words were spoken, these people no longer had any reason to stay here. The crowd discussed for a while, and then began to leave in twos and threes. Those who knew the way walked in front, leading the crowd towards the provincial party committee organ. When Gu Tianyou returned to the car, Jiang Fei said with disdain, "You are trying to repair the situation. The old problem has been transferred to the new one. They will go to the provincial party committee later, but they won''t see my godfather. What do you say?" "This is a serious violation of the organization''s procedures. Even if my godfather is willing to cooperate with you, he has to take into account the impact of this matter. The dignified secretary of the provincial party committee crossed multiple departments and directly talked to the petitioners. Do you think this is a drama?" Chapter 256 Knowing Mountain And Tiger Chapter 256 Knowing Mountain And Tiger Gu Tianyou said, "In times of emergency, you need to practice the Extreme Dao!" Didn''t you see that? Since the attack the day before yesterday, Someone was setting up a chain of attacks against Secretary Xu, These petitioners gathered here were clearly the result of being manipulated by someone. The reporters of those news organizations were just waiting there. They did not cover the case, but they were all ready to film the progress of the incident. I judge that they were also waiting for a big piece of news, so they can''t hesitate any longer. They must make a change first to deal with it. " Jiang Fei said, "Even so, this move of yours is not very smart. This is giving them a chance to create more news. Suppose a petitioner suddenly goes crazy, rushes over and tears up, asks my godfather for a daughter, and questions the security work in Qinzhou, how do you deal with it?" Gu Tianyou said, "I guess this group of people only agreed to leave after seeing this opportunity. Didn''t those reporters also go with them?" Long Jianmei said, "Don''t worry. With me, I guarantee that no one will be able to meet Secretary Xu." Jiang Fei chuckled coldly, "That''s good. Send you up. Put the tigers in the sheep herd and beat these people down. The next day, the mainstream media in the country rushed to report. You immediately became an internet celebrity. My godfather had to go to the capital and wait for another job." Gu Tianyou smiled at the little dragon girl. "This is not the time to fight with strength against a fist, "Our goal is to change the situation. We can''t let the other party lead us by the nose. That''s why I plan to do so. Secretary Xu has agreed to meet with them, but we have to meet the representatives selected from among them. There can only be two of them. When the time comes, I will be by Secretary Xu''s side to ensure that there won''t be such a scene." Jiang Fei snorted, "What did my godfather say to them when we met? Did he agree to solve the case within a deadline? Or did he promise to give the victim a family allowance? If he didn''t say such a thing, would the dignified provincial party secretary only speak in a bureaucratic tone and speak politely in a bureaucratic manner?" Gu Tianyou said, "Of course I can''t make any promises, but there are still some practical things. The best way to compensate the victims'' families is to solve the case and console the undead. Since I can''t do it for a while, I can only think of other ways." "What aspects do you have to think of?" Jiang Fei was a little aggressive. Gu Tianyou said, "First of all, Identity must be established in accordance with organizational procedures, If it''s really just a direct relative of the victim, After verifying this point, I suggest Secretary Xu talk to them about the significance of this petition, what the Provincial Party Committee has done in response to this matter, and let them explain how they came about it, care about their living conditions, and arrange for vehicles to send them back. " Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and said, "Do you mean to take this opportunity to capture the organizers of these people?" Gu Tianyou said, "This is just one of them. In addition, it can also give the people of Qinzhou a good impression that the secretary of the provincial party committee cares about Qinzhou, so that those officials who are still watching but are not very satisfied will know the direction of Secretary Xu''s administration." Jiang Fei pondered for a moment and said, "This is a good idea. Although it violates some organizational procedures, it can reverse the current passive situation." Gu Tianyou changed the topic, "Judging from what happened these past few days, everything the planner did was very targeted. He wanted to get rid of Secretary Xu. I think Arhat must have some direct evidence before he was silenced. This person can invite someone who has the strength to kill Arhat. This is enough to circle a very small area." "You''ve probably guessed it," Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou said, "I''m just suspicious, Before, he wasn''t sure, I''m pretty sure by now, At that time, your godmother mentioned that she would go to look for Wang Xian after leaving the West Sea. I thought that the West Sea would definitely treat your godmother and godfather as traitors. Fourth Master Luo was the strongest and had a good reason to do so. His first step was to help the Li brothers kill Xie Zhiguo and stabilize the internal situation of the West Sea Society. The second step was to clean up the door. " Jiang Fei said, "This person is called Luo Yifei. Everyone in the West Sea Society calls him Fourth Brother. This person only looks at interests and has no bottom line. The Li brothers collude with foreign forces. The person behind this is him!" Gu Tianyou said, "I remember that your godmother once advised this fourth brother to abandon his Li brothers. At that time, he also agreed, but for some reason, he changed his mind again." Jiang Fei said, "Actually, it''s because my godmother failed to take control of Heavenly Blessing City from you, At that time, godmother didn''t know that you were a member of the national security forces. She secretly made a lot of arrangements against you at home and abroad, but they were all blocked by powerful figures. At that time, she was very strange. It wasn''t until the Seventh Annihilator Division sent bombers to support you during the Battle of White Dragon River that she realized that your background was very complicated. Gu Tianyou said, "So this Luo Fourth Brother once had an idea about Heaven''s Blessing City, so he didn''t know what method he used to stabilize Sun Mingshen and temporarily protect the Li brothers." Jiang Fei said, "For your Heavenly Blessing City, he used to put in a lot of effort. He even didn''t hesitate to join hands with Judge Cao. That day, Ji Chaoen went to the Nine Minerals Group to see how to build his strength. This was why Sun Mingshen sent Sun Hexi out to support you. In addition, your Heavenly Blessing Army''s combat strength was astonishing, so they temporarily stopped thinking about it." Gu Tianyou said, "There are enormous benefits hidden in the palace. Little Demon Cao has paid a great price for this matter. He will not let it go. Now that your godmother and I are working together to share the benefits, they naturally do not wish for our cooperation to succeed." Jiang Fei said, "Yes, they can''t do anything to you in Heaven''s Blessing City, so now they have moved the battlefield to the country. Although these arrangements are aimed at my godfather, they are actually aimed at you." Gu Tianyou thought of a question and said, "I''m very curious. If they hate me so much, why didn''t they send the expert who killed Arhat to kill me directly?" Jiang Fei snorted coldly, "How do you know they didn''t send them?" Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment, then said, "You mean this person won''t do this? In the end, do you still suspect that Ming Wanjun killed Arhat?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "Not suspicion, but certainty!" "I dare to say that because I know this King Ming better than you, and I also know more about Uncle Arhat''s strength, so I know that even Hu Rumeng can''t punch that punch. Only Ming Wanjun can do it!" Her statement was somewhat too emotional and general, and lacked a valid argument for cause and effect. The little dragon girl was unable to speak, Speaking of which field she was most adept at, He immediately added, "The deceased called Arhat was once the number two figure of the Heavenly Armament, I haven ''t seen him, But he also heard the leaders talk about his abilities, He practiced the Golden Bell Shield Iron Cloth Technique, It is said that he has reached the highest realm, The oil hammer poured into Lotus Iron''s crotch and could not injure him. The murderer broke his iron shirt with his bare fist, shattering his sternum and all his ribs. With his reaction speed, this punch had to be struck from a very close distance before he would be hit. Otherwise, he would have a chance to escape even if he knew that he was invincible. " This was called specializing in magic. Little Dragon Girl had a natural keen intuition about martial arts. She had also seen the injuries on Arhat''s body. Only she could discover so much from it. Gu Tianyou gloomily glanced at the little violent expert. According to her narrative, imagine the scene at that time. Arhat pursued the evidence of the mastermind behind the scenes and met a familiar and even respected person. However, for some unknown reason, this person was here to kill him. The murderer stretched out his hand towards him, seemingly wanting to shake hands, seizing the opportunity to close the distance between them. The murderer turned his palm into a fist in the blink of an eye. This punch did not require a very long distance of impact. This was a space-apart kung fu. Only that person could punch out this punch. When the provincial party committee arrived, Gu Tianyou put away the countless questions in his heart and went straight to Xu Muye''s office. He explained everything that had happened before and explained his plan to him in detail. Xu Muye pondered for a moment before decisively nodding, "Alright, let''s do as you say!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ As Gu Tianyou had expected, if these petitioners did not have those few instigators, they would all be good sheep. In the end, the two people who were said to be articulate and cunning were obedient when they arrived in front of Xu Muye. It was not as if they were sitting or not. With Xu Muye''s slightest movement, the two of them hurriedly stood up and expressed their courtesy. Gu Tianyou stood behind Xu Muye and listened to Secretary Xu explain to the two of them the arrangements made by the provincial party committee in response to the case. The two chickens nodded their heads as if they were pecking at broken rice. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart about the benefits of power. The two of them were completely convinced by the gentleness and domineering aura that Xu Muye had nurtured from nourishing his Yiju Qi. The rhythm and direction of the conversation were always in Xu Muye''s hands. Everything he should ask was answered and everything he wanted to convey was passed over. Gu Tianyou took a look at the time and controlled it within an hour. Thus, he decisively ended the conversation and ordered Wang Hao to arrange for a car to send these people back to Qinzhou. He took the opportunity to make some arrangements for those instigators. The reporters who followed in search of the big news recorded the entire conversation as a last resort. As the secretary of the secretary, Gu Tianyou gathered them together and told them, "This matter happened quite suddenly. The propaganda department of the provincial party committee did not make any arrangements in advance, but everyone''s timely arrival saved us some trouble. I hope that we can report it truthfully in the future." This kind of thing was related to the image of the provincial party secretary. Who would dare to randomly report it? Gu Tianyou''s special instructions seem to be superfluous, but they are actually conveying a fact to these people. This daddy knows what kind of changes you have made, and he also knows why you are here today. After sending the reporters away, he turned around and went back to Xu Muye''s office, telling them about Arhat''s murder and his own judgement. Xu Muye did not comment on this matter. He only sighed lightly and stood at the window with his hands behind his back. Gu Tianyou walked over and stood beside him, looking out of the window together. Looking to the north, the north wind blew violently, and a chill pounced on their faces. The two of them had expressions of determination on their faces. Chapter 257 Biased Towards Tiger Mountain Steps Chapter 257 Biased Towards Tiger Mountain Steps Generous Geyan City, calmly as Chu Qiu. Drawing his saber into a quick motion, he did not let down the youth''s head. This era needed heroes, but Gu Tianyou only wanted to be the hero behind them. At the last moment before leaving Xu Muye, Gu Tianyou made up his mind to say to Xu Muye, "Hero, do it. Leave the dirty work to me." Xu Muye smiled bitterly. Hai Bo said the same thing to me when I decided to come to Wu Dong. Gu Tianyou did not plan to go home, but called King Ming. "I know that you''ve come to Jianye. There are many things I want to ask in person. Let''s find a place to meet." "Then let''s go to Jingtai New Garden. You are familiar with this place." "Don''t get me wrong," he added. "I just think this place will make it easier for you to understand what I might say to you." Gu Tianyou didn''t have anything to worry about, so he didn''t even need to think about capturing King Ming. Moreover, Gu Tianyou absolutely believed that he would not harm Xu Jiahui and her son. Hence, when he heard this, he wasn''t too nervous and happily agreed. In Jingtai New Garden, there was a coffee shop next to the gate. When Gu Tianyou arrived, Ming Wanjun was sitting at the seat he had chosen when he was waiting for Xu Jiahui. As the saying goes, heroes think alike. In the entire cafe, this location has the best view. It is convenient to advance and retreat, and it is relatively concealed. Gu Tianyou sat opposite King Ming and looked at the middle-aged fatty with a kind face. After a long time, he asked, "Why?" King Ming said, "I can only tell you that I have a reason to do so." "Arhat died in a sneak attack at close range. This shouldn''t be your doing." "He also has a name called Wang Fa. I beat him to death because this name represents another identity." "Because he is Wang Xian''s younger brother?" ''"Old Demon Hu told me that Wang Xian is the leader of Long Xing Society. Back then, I had the chance to become the Chief of Staff of the Special Warfare Master. The one who placed me in the hands of the Heavenly Armament was him. If it weren''t for him, there might not have been such a thing." Gu Tianyou''s regret was filled with anger, "Since when did you get revenge? I thought the person you should kill the most was the Cao family''s father and son." King Ming was a little impatient, "I didn''t come here to listen to your guidance on how to take revenge." Gu Tianyou asked, "Why did you help Luo Yifei?" King Ming shook his head and curled his lips. "I''m just helping myself. This Luo Lao Si has what I need." "So, this is a deal?" Gu Tianyou said angrily. King Ming''s interest seemed to have dimmed. He answered the wrong question and said, "Live well and cherish what you have. Trust me, this is more important than anything else." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "To me, living well is more important than living well!" King Ming smiled and said, "If this is your choice, I can only say to you, good luck." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think my chances of success are low?" King Ming looked at Gu Tianyou carefully for a while and said, "Actually, I don''t think you have a high chance of surviving. The things found in the Golden Palace are too greedy. With your temperament and current strength, I don''t think you can handle the greed of those people." "This is my problem." Gu Tianyou chuckled and asked, "If you don''t mind, can you tell me who these people include?" Duke Ming said softly, "You''ve always been good at borrowing, "Most of what you have today is based on your long sleeves and good dancing. However, what I want to tell you is that without absolute strength as the foundation, everything you have now is floating on the surface of the water. Those who are truly powerful can take everything from you as long as they are willing to pay the price. Sun Mingshen is a very complicated person, and Zou Haibo''s strength is almost meaningful." He drank a mouthful of water, "Your previous success was indeed rare, but it was only because you didn''t have enough resources to arouse the greed of those people. It''s different now. The things found in the Golden Palace are too tempting. If the Cao Clan father and son are bloodthirsty sharks, those people are ancient carnivorous monsters hidden in the deep sea. They have already smelled the scent." He paused and suddenly asked, "Do you know why I chose this place to meet you now?" Women and children, together, are equivalent to worries. Now that King Ming knew about Xu Jiahui and Gu Zhijie''s existence, what about in the future? King Ming was reminding himself not to make the same mistakes he made back then. As the enemy grew stronger, they would do anything to address their weaknesses. It was only a matter of time before they found this place. "I have to thank you for passing on this peerless technique and giving me a tough team that can handle the situation in Burma." Gu Tianyou said sincerely, "But now, do you think I can turn around?" "King Ming doesn''t move. I''ve passed on many people, Back then in the Heavenly Armament, Later on, the vengeful mercenary, "I''ve always hoped to find someone who can pass down my legacy. Meng Yi and the others have all tried. Only Meng Yi''s talent is not below mine, but his advancement is still inferior to yours. This kung fu requires more perseverance than talent. In terms of tenacity, you even make me feel inferior to you. That''s why I''m optimistic about you and am willing to help you if I can." King Ming''s previous words had the intention of testing Gu Tianyou''s determination. Seeing that Gu Tianyou was unmoved, He nodded in satisfaction. As a bystander, He said earnestly, "Since you know you can''t turn around, you should be fully prepared, Remember, you have no right to underestimate any opponent, With your current strength, Not to mention helping Xu Muye climb to the top, Even self-protection is lacking, You''re already involved in the Xu Muye couple''s affairs, "But you''re not ready to fight against the West Sea Guild, the Southwest Gang, Long Xing Society, and the Southeast Chamber of Commerce. You don''t even realize how important the discovery in the Abyss Canal Palace is. And while you''re still fighting the fires, people like Luo Yifei have already started to target you." Gu Tianyou listened carefully and nodded from time to time. King Ming had come to mention himself, and there was no doubt about that. He helped Luo Yifei kill Arhat for his own reasons. This was aimed at Wang Xian, or perhaps it was to exchange for something from Luo Yifei. King Ming continued, "Luo Yifei found me this time, Maybe we''ll find Yagiu Sekishiusai or Remington next time, Or borrow some special talents from his Western friends. In short, if you let your opponent lead you by the nose without you noticing, you will soon realize that the weight of your life can''t be lost and being pulled away from you will make you feel the urge to destroy the world. " Gu Tianyou felt deep sorrow and solemnity from these words. He nodded and said solemnly, "I understand. Thank you for your reminder." King Ming sighed and stood up. He still looked so young, but the loneliness and vicissitudes on his face were hard to conceal. He said, "Take care of yourself. In a few days, there will be dozens of retired revenge mercenaries who need your help to settle down. There is only so much I can help you with." After saying that, he set off and walked out. Gu Tianyou looked at his back and really wanted to ask him what he was secretly planning. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Night, home. Lu Ziqi was busy in the kitchen. The little dragon girl and the big parrot asked for advice in Latin. Gu Tianyou told Jiang Fei about meeting King Ming. A large carriage carrying the duke''s general rumbled past, and the huge wheels pressed down on the soft ground with a deep rut. The ground was "beaten up" by a swift rain at night. The rut was filled up by the rain, but the hot sun quickly evaporated the rain. Two small fish that came from nowhere were immersed in the dried-up rut, struggling to survive. This was the Ming Wanjun and Hu Rumeng in Jiang Fei''s eyes. They were probably the two strongest men of their time. He possessed unparalleled personal combat power. But in front of the rolling wheel of history, it was so helpless and sad. "In the end, they chose to forget about Jianghu instead of immersing themselves in foam and water." Jiang Fei looked into Gu Tianyou''s eyes and said seriously, "I don''t want to be Hu Rumeng, and you don''t want to be Ming Wanjun. We must succeed. Whether it''s getting in the car or flipping it over, even if we get crushed by the car, it''s better than losing all our ambition." In Hu Rumeng''s life, he had become enemies with the world, playing games in Jianghu, seemingly living in a carefree manner, but in fact, he had never achieved anything great in the true sense of the word. He knew that he didn''t have the chance to overturn the Iron Wheel of History, so he sent his love to Jiang Muyun. He had actually been escaping for the past few decades that he had helped her toss and turn in the continent. Jiang Fei was born as a girl, but she had the ambition of a man. When she was very young, she founded a beautiful woman''s guild that was filled with the capital. She was determined to accomplish a great deed that was not inferior to a man''s. She was extremely intelligent, ambitious, and fearless, risking her life and death. "So the most important thing for us right now is to increase our strength," Gu Tianyou said. Jiang Fei said, "Yes, blacksmithing requires hardness. It''s a pity that I can''t teach you how to steal the Red Pill. There are a few prescriptions missing. Otherwise, if I and the Little Dragon Girl cultivate together with you, even if she can''t reach the Great Grandmaster realm overnight, she will at least be able to reach the Great Grandmaster realm, and I won''t be as weak as she is." Gu Tianyou was filled with curiosity and expectation, but on the surface, he still pretended not to care. "It''s useless to be in a hurry. I mean, we can also improve our soft power in other ways as soon as possible. At the moment, our financial resources are completely insufficient compared to those real wealthy clans," he said casually. "What do you think?" Jiang Fei said. Gu Tianyou said, "I want to see this Zhao Zhuoqun as soon as possible." Jiang Fei frowned and said, "Are you really going to let Long Xing Society join us?" Worried: "Aren''t you afraid of luring wolves into the house?" Gu Tianyou said, "Long Xing Society will definitely fight for dominance. You can also say that if you want to lure a wolf into the house. In fact, ever since I left the Wolf Dragon Pond, I have been doing such a thing. Whether or not I can be swallowed by a wolf depends not on whether or not the wolf will swallow it, but on whether or not we can do it ourselves." "This is a dangerous game." Jiang Feining said solemnly, "I must remind you not to take the year''s relationship with Wang Xian too seriously." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "He is one of the most grateful people in my life, but if one day we stand on the opposite side, I will not expect him to show mercy to me." Jiang Fei stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou, as if she wanted to see through this person. After a long time, she said, "Gu Tianyou, I really can''t see through you. I really want to ask you, if one day we really succeeded, what would you do to Wang Xian?" "But then again, I don''t want you to answer this question, because if you give me the answer I want, it will make me even more disappointed in you. If you give the opposite answer, I''m even more worried that we won''t have a chance to succeed." "I definitely won''t kill him!" Gu Tianyou gave his own answer and said, "Perhaps this answer will make us worry about our future, but compared to worries, I don''t want you to be completely disappointed in my personality and temperament. The so-called plan lies in the heavens. We just have to do it with our hearts and try our best to enjoy the process. How can we lose our hearts for success or failure?" "Alright!" The voice came from the balcony. The little dragon girl walked into the living room and said, "Eighth uncle, I will follow you for the rest of my life. Even if Sun Mingshen orders me to deal with you one day, I will not listen to him!" Jiang Fei said calmly, "Gu Tianyou, I will go with you to see Zhao Zhuoqun tomorrow." Chapter 258 A Man Of Many Schemes Does Not Like To Speak Brazenly Chapter 258 A Man Of Many Schemes Does Not Like To Speak Brazenly When Dai Xiaolou rushed back from Hong Kong Island, Gu Tianyou was visiting the Longcheng Trading Company in his capacity as the secretary and advisor of the provincial party committee. When she received the call from Dai Xiaolou, she teased the little sister who didn''t know whether Secretary Gu had an appointment or not. ''I''m back,'' Dai Xiaolou said on the phone. ''I have to see you now.'' Gu Tianyou quickly wrote down his name and phone number on the paper and handed it to the receptionist before temporarily leaving. Although this Zhao Zhuoqun''s reputation wasn''t high, he was still very arrogant. Gu Tianyou was only looking for him to build a bridge, and his ultimate goal was to meet Wang Xian. As the secretary of the provincial party committee, condescending to visit was already inappropriate. Seeing the arrogant attitude of the secretary, she gave him a hard time trying to capture him. It would be much better for him to contact him when he knew what was going on than to meet him so rashly. In the provincial hall, Gu Tianyou looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in the office of the Criminal Investigation Team. He could hardly recognize that he was the squad leader Dai, who was full of energy. On this trip to Hong Kong Island, there were five people. When they returned, there were only two left. One of them was injured and was lying in the hospital. Dai Xiaolou was telling the story of the incident. The five of them, accompanied by their colleagues from the Hong Kong Island police, were looking for a businessman surnamed Li. For the first time, they did not find anyone. After receiving the order to withdraw, Dai Xiaolou was unwilling. He led the team to go again. In the end, they met a man and a woman at the merchant''s house, two old servants. As he spoke, Dai Xiaolou discovered that the two of them had a northwestern accent and were completely unfamiliar with the interior of the mansion, so he became suspicious. He decisively used his gun to control the two of them and immediately ordered three of his colleagues to guard them. The two of them suddenly attacked. The old man''s fists struck the heads of the two colleagues. The two of them were killed on the spot. The old lady only lightly patted the body of the other colleague. After the colleague returned, blood flowed out of his seven holes and he died. At that time, Dai Xiaolou was searching for clues. When he heard that something was wrong, he turned around and saw that the old man and woman had already escaped through the window. Another young policeman chased after him, only to be knocked to the ground by a flower pot that the old man casually threw over. Gu Tianyou was first shocked. He didn''t expect that Dai Xiaolou and the others would still meet up with Xiang Long Tao and his wife. If it weren''t for the guilty conscience of the two of them who were eager to escape, the five of them would probably have been told that they were on Hong Kong Island. In Gu Tianyou''s plan, Dai Xiaolou had to join Xu Muye''s camp no matter what. After many years of interaction, the trust they had built up between them was extraordinary, and there were some things they could not hide from him. "The two of them are a couple. The male is called Xiang Long Tao and the female is called Qu Hai Mei. They are the remnants of the evil cult of the Republic of China, the Three Flowers Dao. They committed a monstrous crime in the northwest, but were saved by powerful people after being arrested. They are now used by people. They went to Hong Kong Island to find the businessman surnamed Li to silence them." Gu Tianyou continued to explain Dai Xiaolou''s confusion. He continued, "The businessman surnamed Li is an international broker, through him, this powerful figure in the country is doing some kind of shady business with the Japanese, "Because the case you''re investigating involves this Li, this big shot in the country sent someone to kill and silence him. As a result, this Li is very cunning. He escaped first, but you guys collided with the two killers who were on the mission to silence him." Dai Xiaolou was both shocked and surprised. He couldn''t help but ask, "How did you know about these things?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "in addition to bee a member of that task force, but also national security, I''ve been watching this case for a long time, This culprit was called Luo Yifei, The people in the circle called him Fourth Brother, He had a distinguished family background, Cai Xiong was very powerful, Controlling shocking resources, Recently, there has been a series of unusual cases in the province, "It''s all related to this person. His target is the new secretary of the Wudong Provincial Party Committee, Xu Muye. I dressed up as a pseudonym consultant and worked as a secretary beside Xu Muye. First, I was ordered to protect Secretary Xu. Second, it was to facilitate the investigation and collection of direct evidence of Luo Yifei''s crime. Now, we need your help. Are you willing to accept this task?" As he spoke, he took out the identification certificate given by the State Security Bureau to the deputy director of Jianye State Security Bureau. Dai Xiaolou took a look and looked at Gu Tianyou solemnly, as if he wanted to get to know this young man again. He took a deep breath and said, "What do you need me to do?" Gu Tianyou said, "The provincial party committee has decided to reschedule your work, Send you back to Qinzhou, Secretary Xu needs you to appease the public and thoroughly investigate the recent serial rapes and killings in Qinzhou. We need to restore the public''s bad image of Qinzhou''s public security work as soon as possible. In addition, we need to pay attention to collecting evidence, discovering clues about the murderer, and capturing him alive as much as possible under the premise of ensuring safety. " Dai Xiaolou was a man who liked to do practical things. It was not that he did not understand politics, but that he did not want to involve too many political factors in his work. Therefore, even when faced with this opportunity to advance, he did not accept it. Instead, he asked, "What would you do if you encountered resistance in the process of solving the case, or if the case was solved, and the other party offered an attractive political resource in exchange?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Just let go of the case. I can assure you that I am not a politician, nor am Secretary Xu an ordinary political speculator. We will never rape your legal spirit for political reasons!" Dai Xiaolou nodded and said in a heavy tone, "Gu Tianyou, we have known each other for many years. The only reason why I am willing to accept such an arrangement is because I believe in you. I hope you won''t disappoint me." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s right, you handle the Qinzhou case. I''m in charge of investigating Xiang Long Tao and Qu Hai Mei. No matter which side makes a breakthrough first, they will have a chance to follow the vine and even solve the other side''s case." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the afternoon, Gu Tianyou was thinking about something in his secretary''s office when an unfamiliar number suddenly rang him. After connecting, he heard that it was Zhao Zhuoqun. He said, "I''m Zhao Zhuoqun. May I ask if you are Secretary Gu of the provincial party committee?" His tone was very polite. Since ancient times, the people had never fought with officials. Even though he had a deep background, he still had to maintain a respectful attitude towards the profession known as the Second Commander. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s me. So it''s President Zhao." His tone was neither salty nor indifferent, neither hurried nor slow. Although I took the initiative to find you, I won''t be too polite to you. Zhao Zhuoqun said, "Secretary Gu took the initiative to visit. The receptionist doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter. If there is any neglect, please don''t argue with him." Gu Tianyou said, "President Zhao, you don''t have to worry about it. I was a bit rude and presumptuous since I didn''t invite him, so I can''t talk about neglecting him." Zhao Zhuoqun said, "I wonder what Secretary Gu has to do. It''s worth your personal visit. There''s no big deal. There''s no problem with hundreds of thousands of small things." Under normal circumstances, if people in the official circles took the initiative to look for people in the mall, then what could they do if they didn''t want to meet them? The monks relied on three feet of divine power and boundless Buddhist dharma behind their backs. The official''s fate depended on the power in their hands, as well as the unspoken rules of the entire officialdom. Gu Tianyou could tell from his tone that he was somewhat disdainful and casual. He laughed and said, "President Zhao, you misunderstood. I was actually looking for you to help me contact someone. To be honest, I have a very important business to discuss with this person. However, this person is a bit mysterious and is not easy to see. That''s why I came to ask for advice." Zhao Zhuoqun asked vigilantly, "May I ask who Secretary Gu wants to see?" Gu Tianyou said, "I want to see the Dragon King!" After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, Zhao Zhuoqun said, "There are many Dragon Kings. There are Sea Dragon King and River Dragon King. Which Dragon King do you want to see?" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "I want to see the Dragon King of Long Xing Society. Please tell him for me." Zhao Zhuoqun said, "I don''t dare to make such a big decision. Let''s have a face-to-face talk." Gu Tianyou agreed and said, "If you choose the place, we will be the only two. Other than sincerity, there is absolutely no other meaning." Zhao Zhuoqun said straightforwardly, "Then let''s meet at the Changjiang Tower on Long Jiang Road the night after tomorrow." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Xu Muye was talking to Dai Xiaolou alone. The gap between the secretary of the provincial party committee and the chief criminal investigation officer was very big. It was already extremely prestigious for the Organization Department to send a deputy mayor to take up the post. Talking to the provincial party secretary in person was completely out of line with the rules of the past. This was in accordance with Gu Tianyou''s intentions and was specifically designed to boost Dai Xiaolou''s anger. It was not difficult to see how much Xu Muye valued Gu Tianyou, the little secretary. Unfortunately, only three people were destined to know about this matter. Dai Xiaolou was not a talkative person. Xu Muye intentionally sent a favor to Gu Tianyou and said to Dai Xiaolou, "Comrade Dai Xiaolou, first of all, I want to This was the first time Dai Xiaolou had come into contact with such a big leader at such a close distance. Even though it''s almost the year of the heavens'' will, Originally, he shouldn''t have said that he was in awe and helpless, but he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He deliberately made himself appear calm and silent, saying, "I will definitely go all out to solve the case, and at the same time, intensify efforts to rectify public security. First, I will live up to the trust of the provincial party committee, and second, I will live up to the great love of the people of Qinzhou for me, and strive to solve the case in the shortest possible time." Xu Muye nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "There is no need for heavy hammers to ring the drum. I won''t tell you more about the case and the importance of the investigation work. Comrade Xiaolou, the provincial party committee only has one request for you. Those scum who dare to challenge the people''s security interests and the spirit of the Constitution should pay the corresponding price!" After Dai Xiaolou left, Gu Tianyou came out of the small room and asked Xu Muye, "What do you think of this person?" After pondering for a while, Xu Muye nodded his head in satisfaction, "A schemer doesn''t like to talk big. A good person doesn''t plan for a happy person. This person doesn''t have much to say, but he is more accurate. He knows very well what the provincial party committee sent him to Qinzhou. He is a practical person. In the current situation, he needs this kind of axe the most." Chapter 259 Deceive Chapter 259 Deceive The next morning, in the hospital, Lu Ziqi was observing the little girl''s recovery. Su Qing and his wife watched nervously. Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and entered. The couple immediately stood up to welcome her. Gu Tianyou gave Chong Ziqi a slight forehead and made a gesture to Dai Honggang and his wife. He turned around and walked to the small park where he had last met them. The little girl''s condition improved and she recovered well after operation. No residual lesion cells were found after many examinations. He had already woken up once in the middle, and the three of them had seen each other before. The couple thanked Gu Tianyou and Lu Ziqi from the bottom of their hearts. Gu Tianyou''s appearance made them realize that what was supposed to come was finally here. Dai Honggang looked at his wife and children with a sentimental gaze and whispered, "Take care of Shasha. I''m going." Just as Su Qing was about to say something, the door opened again. Gu Tianyou poked his head in and gestured for the two of them to come over. "That person''s name is Luo Yifei." In the small park, Gu Tianyou bluntly said the name the couple had been refusing to say. Under their surprised gazes, he continued, "Originally, I wanted to let one of you go, but now, I have changed my mind." Su Qing''s expression did not change, but Dai Honggang''s expression turned cold as he said, "Mr. Gu, what do you mean by this? Why did you change your mind about the things you said?" Su Qing sighed and said, "Hong Gang, stop talking. Mr. Gu eats public food. He can''t decide many things by himself. He saved Little Su Su with his own hands. The evil deeds we committed back then were all for this child. Now that the child is fine, what else do you and I have to be afraid of?" Gu Tianyou squinted at the couple and listened quietly. At this moment, Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl were hiding in a hidden corner of the small park. If the couple had the intention to turn hostile, they would definitely be captured by force today. On the other hand, Gu Tianyou had a new plan. The two of them valued kindness and were unwilling to betray Luo Yifei for kindness. Gu Tianyou was even more grateful to them than Luo Yifei. Why couldn''t he consider leaving behind two useful ones for his own use? The jungle was harsh but there were legends of female deer keeping their word. Jianghu was ruthless, but the couple were willing to run for their daughter for nine years. Dai Honggang didn''t say anything, but he revealed a sentimental and reluctant expression. He stared at Su Qing and lamented, "I''ve wronged you all these years." At this point, the daring man who killed without blinking an eye was already crying like rain. Su Qing said, "There''s no need to say anything sad. Hong Gang, I only have one sentence for you. I won''t regret marrying you for the past ten years." He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Mr. Gu, Although you brought bad news today, "But we still have to thank you. To be honest, letting Hong Gang shoulder all the blame on his own is not a huge burden for me. Now that things have come to this point, the two of us can''t live together, but we have a chance to die together. The only one who can''t be at ease is our daughter Su Su. I intend to entrust the child to Dean Lu and you." "This world is already too heartless. It''s rare to have a lover." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You have misunderstood. I mean to give you a chance that you don''t have to separate. Neither of you should be seized." Su Qing was stunned. He and Dai Honggang looked at each other and exchanged glances. He turned to look at Gu Tianyou. He couldn''t hide his surprise and ecstasy, "Are you serious?" Dai Honggang asked, "There are no strings attached?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There is only one request, The two of you have to die once, After that, there were no more Azure Fox killers in the world, I will arrange a new identity for the two of you so that the three of you can live in an inconspicuous place. The children will have books to read, some companions and a happy childhood. And you don''t have to worry about your future livelihood. I will give you a place to settle down. You can open a teahouse or coffee shop. " Su Qing frowned slightly and asked, "You don''t need us to kill for you?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I only need you to help me protect the two of them. I will explain the details to you in the future." Dai Honggang found it hard to believe, "Is it that simple?" Gu Tianyou said, "it ''s not simple anymore, After today you will be people who have no past, I''ll get someone to change your face, The child is temporarily hospitalized in Ziqi''s hospital, and you have to stay in the place I have arranged for you in your new identity. You cannot visit your daughter until she has fully recovered. When she recovers, I will send her to the welfare institution and arrange for you to adopt her. However, you cannot let her know that you are still alive until she reaches adulthood. " This was a bit sad. Living together with her biological flesh and blood, she could not recognize each other. She could only let her own parents die and watch her endure such pain. However, they also knew what Gu Tianyou meant by this arrangement. If they wanted to completely separate themselves from the past, their daughter would be an important flaw. It is difficult for a child to keep a secret unless he conceals the truth from her completely. Living an ordinary and quiet life, a mere eight words, for the three of them, was once a dream that was impossible to reach. Now the chance to realize their dreams was right in front of them, and the couple had no reason to refuse. Su Qing nodded and said, "Mr. Gu, we understand. Let''s do as you say." Gu Tianyou said, "You two can look at the child again now. Don''t worry, Ziqi and I will definitely treat this child as if we were our own." Dai Honggang hesitated, but Su Qing shook his head and said, "No need, it''s not like we won''t see each other in the future. Since the good days are at the end, there''s no shortage of moments before us. We trust Mr. Gu, so you can directly tell us how to operate and how we need to cooperate." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In an explosion, two unrecognizable bodies were burned. The family of three had regained their happiness. Starting from a road chase, Dai Honggang was driving a gas-filled Mazda that he had stolen from the hospital. Su Qing was sitting in the same car as him. Gu Tianyou drove a second-hand BMW and chased after him. On the streets in broad daylight, the two cars started to chase wildly, leaving an impact in front of multiple cameras. Finally, Gu Tianyou''s BMW fiercely crashed into the Mazda in front of a traffic post. Mazda lost control and collided with Long Jianmei''s business car. The Mazda started to burn and emit thick smoke. Business cars are quick and scary to get out of dangerous areas. The surveillance footage recorded the entire process truthfully. Gu Tianyou introduced the case to the crowd in the meeting hall of the Provincial Bureau of Criminal Investigation. "The killer was a husband and wife, The man''s name was Dai Honggang, The woman''s name was Su Qing, Many years ago, the two of them committed a sensational murder in Fengtian, The corpses were taken away by the comrades of the national security forces, DNA matches provided by Guo An confirmed that the deceased was the Azurefox assassin couple, The two of them were employed by a foreign spy organization. They came back to China to create a panic. I was ordered by the head of the ministry to cooperate with the comrades from the National Security Agency in pursuing the two of them. I found them in the clinical hospital this morning because of the sudden encounter, which triggered a chase war. Everyone knows what happened after that through surveillance videos. " Below, the leaders of the provincial hall led by Ding Baofeng listened carefully. The investigation process of this case was mainly based on national security. The intelligence was provided by national security, and every key link had clear and unmistakable supporting documents. As a public security organ, he was happy to see the case solved and had no reason to be critical. At the end of Gu Tianyou''s words, Ding Baofeng raised his hand to make a gesture and then made his closing remarks. "Comrades, this is how the case was solved. Comrade Gu Tianyou''s introduction was very good, so I won''t repeat it here. I only want to emphasize two points. First, this case involves national security colleagues. Everyone here has learned the confidentiality rules, so you should know to keep it confidential when facing the news media." "Second, since there is a private car''s traffic recorder at the scene that recorded the entire process and has uploaded it to the Internet, which has caused a certain social impact, we have to do this part of the work to eliminate the impact. Comrades from the relevant departments should move quickly and make sure that this matter is cooled down before rumors spread." Under the eyes of the provincial government, a series of bad public security cases had occurred, and Ding Baofeng was now under tremendous pressure on his shoulders. Just yesterday morning, Secretary Shao Yonghai of the Political and Legal Affairs Commission personally came to the provincial hall to hold a meeting. At the meeting, Shao Yonghai said: The provincial party committee believes that there are many deficiencies in the current work of the Public Security Department, and there is great room for improvement. For this reason, the provincial party committee has decided to make some personnel adjustments within the provincial department. The chief criminal investigation officer, Dai Xiaolou, has been transferred to the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau and concurrently serves as the vice mayor of Qinzhou, focusing on social security work. The wording of the provincial party committee was mild, saying that there were deficiencies. If there were serious problems, Ding Baofeng estimated that the hat on his head was hanging. Dai Xiaolou was transferred to the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau and also served as the vice mayor. Although they were all deputy mayors, their powers were different. As the deputy mayor of a large city with a population of ten million people, he was much better than the chief criminal investigation officer, who was worried and often disgruntled. And such an important personnel change was directly made by the provincial party committee over him, the head of the public security department. This was enough for Ding Baofeng to ponder. All kinds of indications show that the provincial party committee is very dissatisfied with the work of the public security department. The tragic car accident that happened yesterday afternoon, which resulted in two deaths, if not handled properly, would inevitably exacerbate the distrust of the provincial party committee towards the public security department. After Ding Baofeng finished arranging the work, he announced that the meeting was over. The crowd dispersed, but Gu Tianyou stayed behind. In recent years, Ding Mosi i''s father''s face has aged a lot. When he first met him four years ago, it was when he was full of pride. At that time, Director Guan was about to retire, and Ding Baofeng was about to reach the peak of his life when he was forty-eight years old. Four years had passed, and he had succeeded in seating himself on the throne of the director of the hall. When there is pride, there is also disappointment. Actually, the biggest knot in his heart was that he was like a boat sailing against the current in the officialdom, and if he didn''t advance, he would retreat. Fifty-two years old, not much older, at his level is far from reaching the age of the ceiling. Shao Yonghai was already fifty-eight years old, and it was no surprise that he had promised to go to the CPPCC or the National People''s Congress for old age the next time. Originally, Ding Baofeng had a good chance, but now the situation seemed to have changed. There are only two people left in the meeting room. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Ding Baofeng came back to his senses and looked at Gu Tianyou. He asked in surprise, "Is something the matter?" Gu Tianyou said, "Nothing much. I just remembered something that happened when I first met you. Time passed so quickly. Four years passed in a blink of an eye. At that time, Ding Mosi was still a playboy youth, but now he has grown into an outstanding elite of the academy. What do you think will happen to him in a few years?" Ding Baofeng was puzzled at first, but he quickly felt something. He knew the fate of the heavens at fifty. No matter how hard he tried in his life, he would still be able to take another step forward. Ding Mosi, on the other hand, was still young. As a member of the international finals of the Fox Hunt, the future elite that had already registered in the ministry had a hundred times better foundation for development than he had in the past. Right now, he had taken the wrong side, cutting off not only his own future, but even his son''s future. "Xu Muye is 46 years old. He is the secretary of the provincial party committee at the ministerial level. Lv Chunjiang is 53 years old. He is the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee. Jia Qingquan is 56 years old. He is the chairman of the people''s congress at the ministerial level. Who is more likely to represent the future? Is that still a question?" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "I have a cousin relative who is now Secretary Xu of the provincial party committee. If you like, I can build a bridge for you." Ding Baofeng''s body trembled and he suddenly looked up at Gu Tianyou, his expression filled with complex emotions. Chapter 260 Take Advantage Of The Situation To Beat The Dog Chapter 260 Take Advantage Of The Situation To Beat The Dog Borrowing the opportunity from a university, he asked. Throughout the ages, all heroes of chaotic times were proficient in this path. He could borrow the might of the heavens to walk the path of the individual and slay the white snake to walk the path of the heavens. Can borrow the advantage of the earth and dominate one side, soochow retreat to the heavenly chasm, bandits marshal into the shanhai customs. The next can borrow human momentum and get the benefits of the dog fox. Although the so-called "fox pretending to be a tiger" and "dog standing guard" had their superiority and inferiority, they were actually all based on this principle. A joke: A father wants his son to be the son-in-law of the richest man in the world, so he says to the richest man, Marry your daughter to my son. He can be the CEO of the World Bank. The richest man didn''t agree to change his mind when he heard this. The father went to the chairman of the World Bank and asked my son to be your CEO. He was already engaged to the daughter of the richest man in the world, so the chairman agreed. The son became president of the bank and son-in-law of the richest man. Compared to this foreign version, there was a more classic one in the Celestial Dynasty called ''Upgrading to Third Grade in a row''. If it was too long, it wouldn''t take up a lot of words here. Although the joke is absurd, the truth can stand. When Gu Tianyou left Ding Baofeng''s place, Director Ding condescended and sent him out of the gate. When outsiders saw this, they couldn''t help but be amazed. Judging from Director Ding''s posture, he treated this young man as his own elder. When Jiang Fei saw this, it became an important action for Gu Tianyou to help godfather Xu Muye subdue Director Ding. Night, Longjiang Road, Changjiang Tower. The main dish is Huainan cuisine. The cuisine is inherited from the authentic Baoqing Temple of Huainan cuisine and is famous for its spicy flavor. Although it was only one word away from the Huaiyang cuisine in the four major cuisines, the style and flavor of the cuisine were very different. Huai Nun Tofu Banquet, Rooster Cao, Braised Pancakes with Meat, Feishui Fish Stewed Tofu ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The table was full. There were three peerless beauties in the family. Jiang Fei was responsible for settling the Su Qing couple, so Ziqi was a little lacking in interest. The one who was most enthusiastic about attending the banquet was naturally the little dragon girl. She had a figure comparable to Zi Qi''s, and even had the temperament and charm of Jiang Fei. Zi Qi''s sister''s friendship had provided a plain white cheongsam embroidered with golden threads. As long as she didn''t open her mouth, it would be a national fragrance. Wherever she went, it would shock a whole room. Zhao Zhuoqun looked a little dumbfounded at this moment. As Zhang Wangjing''s capable general, he still had some eyesight when looking at beauties. However, it was the first time in her life that someone of the Little Dragon Girl''s level could be seen. It was obvious at a glance that every bit of beauty in this girl''s body was passed down from generation to generation. According to President Zhang, a girl like this was definitely the top human bug. He was about forty years old, with a straight face, thick eyebrows, wide nose and mouth, slightly curled lips, deep alar grooves, and prominent cheekbones. Xiangshu said that this was called the appearance of a mastiff. It seemed to be honest and honest, but in fact, it was treacherous and fierce. Turning around was the most heartless. There was also a man and a woman seated at the same table. The man was around thirty years old and had a robust body. There was a tattoo of a tiger''s head with a bayonet on his arm. It seemed that he was a practitioner. The woman''s appearance was sweet and her clothes were sexy. She looked a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her before. Zhao Zhuoqun stood up and greeted the man. He pointed at the man and introduced him, "This is Xiao Lin, someone close to President Zhang. He just came from the capital this afternoon." "This is my girlfriend, Liu Anran, who works as a host in the provincial TV station." As he said that, he let Gu Tianyou and Little Dragon Girl sit down and said, "If there is nothing inconvenient on your side, there will be no outsiders present today. Secretary Gu, what do you have to say?" Gu Tianyou sized it up a few times and thought to himself, "No wonder it looks familiar." She pulled the little dragon girl into her chair and stretched out her hand to say to Zhao Zhuoqun, "The road is a little blocked. I finally arrived in time. I didn''t expect President Zhao to be one step ahead of me." Zhao Zhuoqun shook hands with Brother Tianyou, who was disguised as a consultant. He smiled and said, "Secretary Gu is too polite. You are the leader of the province. We can''t even find a threshold to make friends with you." "President Zhao is really courteous, right? Long Xing has such a high threshold. Not to mention me as a secretary, even Secretary Xu might not have a chance to step into it." Gu Tianyou pulled back his hand and sat down beside the little dragon girl. "There''s no need to say more polite words," he said. "Let''s get down to business." Zhao Zhuoqun chuckled and said, "Secretary Gu seems to be very clear." As he spoke, he pulled up his chair and sat down, his eyes never leaving the little dragon girl. He then said, "I''m not busy talking about this. You haven''t introduced this beauty to me yet." "My name is Long Jianmei. I''m Mr. Gu''s work assistant. He''s also my eighth uncle," Little Dragon Girl smiled. Zhao Zhuoqun was a little surprised, "Work assistant?" Gu Tianyou said, "Well, I''ve done some business in addition to my job. She works as an assistant in my private company." Zhao Zhuoqun suddenly nodded, "Oh, so that''s the case. Miss Long is very graceful. Her beauty is not enough to describe your elegance. Secretary Gu is really a blessed person." His words were a little frivolous, and he was a bit arrogant. He pointed at the dishes that filled the table and said, "Please use the dishes, both of you. Let''s eat and chat." The little dragon girl was heartless and heartless, "Alright!" As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "President Zhao doesn''t really think I''m here for this meal, does he?" The little dragon girl was stunned for a moment, then stopped in midair and put down her chopsticks. Zhao Zhuoqun smiled and looked at Gu Tianyou without showing any weakness, "Secretary Gu doesn''t really think that I, the head of a provincial branch in Long Xing Society, will treat you, the secretary of the provincial party secretary, as the leader of the provincial party committee, right?" He turned his gaze to Little Dragon Lady and said, "Since everyone has spoken the truth, I might as well be direct. Secretary Gu''s request to see the Dragon King is a joke to me. To tell you the truth, we don''t think Secretary Xu Muye can make a difference in Wu Dong''s term of office. It''s only out of respect for the national heroes that we didn''t hit him when he was down." Long Xing Society was familiar with Xu Muye''s background, and even had a keen understanding of the current situation in Wu Dong''s bureaucracy. Zhao Zhuoqun regarded Gu Tianyou, the secretary of the provincial party committee, as Xu Muye''s attendant. Speaking of which, Gu Tianyou lost face for him to see first. This fellow thought that if he wanted to refuse, he would simply lose face. The little dragon girl looked at the useless table of dishes and looked pitifully at the eighth uncle. Gu Tianyou''s face was expressionless, and he was analyzing this rat''s words in his heart. Did he mean it or did Wang Xian say it through his mouth? Wang Xian had already rejected Zou Haibo once. At this time, he was trying to contact him as Secretary Xu Muye. What would the Great Dragon King of Long Xing Society think? He tilted his head and saw Long Jianmei pressing down on the chopsticks, looking at him with a warm expression. "Didn''t you get hungry long ago? What are you waiting for if you don''t eat?" The little dragon girl oh, picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Zhao Zhuoqun rolled his eyes and winked at Liu Anran. The latter immediately raised his glass and said, "Miss Long, we don''t share the topic of men. When we first meet, I''ll see if you get along with us. How about we drink a toast?" Long Jianmei looked up at her and smiled, "You want to drink with me? Good, good." The wine was a rice wine brewed by the restaurant itself. The alcohol content was not high, and it tasted exceptionally refreshing after being chilled. It often made people drink too much unknowingly. How could Gu Tianyou not know what Zhao Zhuoqun was up to? In the entertainment industry, wine and soup were coquettish. This woman helped the dogs eat, so she was naturally not a kind person. He sneered in his heart. This bunch of rats treated the Big Tyrannosaurus rex as a sheep and deliberately made themselves uncomfortable. This was a good opportunity to test whether what Wang Xian said just now meant. Liu Anran gulped down the cup and elegantly revealed the bottom of the cup, saying, "I''ll toast first." The little dragon girl raised her glass and took a sip. She smiled and said, "This wine is a little sweet. It looks like it was made in her own house. Drinking this wine requires a large bowl to be interesting." Zhao Zhuoqun said, "Miss Long is heroic. Then change to a big bowl." Here comes the big bowl, Gu Tianyou said, "There is an old saying that business is not benevolent. Although President Zhao has clearly indicated that he will not allow anyone to travel a thousand miles away, I think so. Nothing is unchangeable. At this moment, you feel that it is inconvenient to introduce me. Perhaps the next moment, we will drink happily and have a deep friendship with each other. Maybe you will change your mind." Zhao Zhuoqun narrowed his eyes and stared at the wine bowl in Little Dragon Girl''s hand. He nodded and said, "Alright, then it depends on Assistant Long''s alcohol tolerance." The little dragon girl glanced at Gu Tianyou. After receiving the encouraging gaze, she suddenly turned her head and picked up the big bowl. She raised her neck and it was a bowl without a drop of leakage. Zhao Zhuoqun was secretly pleased with himself. He thought to himself, you northern girl, you don''t know the weight of this glutinous rice wine. This glutinous rice wine isn''t strong in your mouth, but it''s soft and strong enough. The way you drink it, you''ll have to lie down in a few bowls. He looked at Gu Tianyou and thought to himself, "Gu is delusional about meeting the Dragon King. President Zhang said that the Dragon King has clearly rejected his master, so what''s the need to see him again?" Under Zhao Zhuoqun''s hint, Liu Anran accompanied Long Jianmei to dry a bowl of wine. This woman was also a fierce general in the fun arena, someone who had been tested by alcohol. This little bit of wine was not a problem for her. As soon as she put down the wine bowl, the big fellow Xiao Lin raised it again and said, "Miss Long is really unsightly. Unfortunately, Mr. Zhang Wangjing is not here today, and he is unable to see Miss Long''s peerless elegance. Mr. Zhang is a person who loves flowers and cherishes flowers. If he sees Miss Long, he will definitely compete for a bowl with you." Long Jianmei picked up the wine bowl and said, "It''s the same if you make a bowl for him." As he spoke, he picked up the bowl and drank it clean. Zhao Zhuoqun picked up the wine bowl again. The three of them put on the posture of a chariot battle. Gu Tianyou could already see the clue. Tonight, this was definitely not what Wang Xian meant. "Didn''t he say he was hungry? He didn''t care about anything when he saw the wine. Let''s eat a few mouthfuls of food first." As he spoke, he picked up the bowl and said to Zhao Zhuoqun, "I''ll drink this bowl with you for her." Zhao Zhuoqun''s face sank. He put down the wine bowl and said unhappily, "Secretary Gu, are you going to admit defeat so early? This Miss Long hasn''t noticed that you''re drunk yet." Gu Tianyou sneered and looked at him contemptuously, "Zhao, what do you mean by that? Teacher Wang Xian led such a large organization in Long Xing, but didn''t he teach the underlings the rules?" Wang Xian and Gu Tianyou said this name in a very casual tone. In fact, there were only a hundred people in Long Xing Society who knew this name. Gu Tianyou completely ignored Zhao Zhuoqun''s angry expression and stood up to ask the little dragon girl, "Are you full?" The little dragon girl nodded obediently. Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Listen to me and don''t eat anymore. Flip this table. This Zhao slapped him ten times. Don''t leave a single tooth in his mouth!" PS; Recommended good brother Meng Biexu, now renamed Guo Que''s new book, Star Lamp Legend, the new book ranking period urgently needed red tickets and collections, please help support. Chapter 261 Fireworks March Lower Qinzhou Chapter 261 Fireworks March Lower Qinzhou Hitting a dog is a technical job and is very particular about it. Sometimes he could, sometimes he couldn''t, and sometimes he had to. For example, when a dog stood up, it could fight or not. The key was to see the situation of its master, and it needed to move randomly. Also, when dogs fight against dogs, they must fight. There is no dialogue between humans and dogs, so it is easier to talk to people if the owner of the dog comes out. The wine table was overturned. Zhao Zhuoqun was grabbed by the little dragon girl. Sure enough, he pouted ten times. He was lying on the ground looking for his teeth. The strong man didn''t dare to make a move. He stared blankly at what was happening in front of him. Unlike Zhao Zhuoqun, he knew the name Wang Xian. Therefore, even though he had extraordinary skills, he only saw Gu Tianyou go berserk and didn''t dare to act rashly. Gu Tianyou pointed at the tip of the man''s nose and said, "Don''t get beaten up for nothing today. Go back and tell Zhang Wangjing that I want to see Wang Xian. If you want to find someone to contact me again, send someone who knows the rules." After saying that, he pulled the little dragon girl away. Half a month later, Zhang Wangjing did not receive any news, but he received good news from Heaven''s Blessed City. The expert group discovered a damaged superconducting motor in the depths of the abyss canal palace. Through reverse restoration technology, the first superconducting motor with practical value could be replicated in a short period of time. High-performance energy storage batteries, coupled with this superconducting motor, are almost equivalent to an opportunity for a new industrial revolution. This matter was not very exciting for Gu Tianyou. He could not quench his thirst from afar. No matter how good a thing was, it needed money to be mass produced. Furthermore, it was not a small amount. What really pleased Gu Tianyou was the progress in gold mining. Miao Shifan said on the phone that the equipment bought from the British mining company that had decided to withdraw from Myanmar, with the help of Little Radish, had been installed in a suitable place on the outskirts of Divine Blessing City. Because everything was ready-made, some of the local skilled workers also moved into Heaven''s Blessing City. Therefore, the new equipment was put into production very quickly. Now, the raw ore would be shipped out of the mountains every day, and the gold output would be greatly increased after being screened and refined in the new dressing plant. During this period of time, Gu Tianyou had mostly shown himself as a consultant. Xu Muye did not make any further requests, and there was almost no pressure on his work. Fan Xueming was also reluctant to take care of the secretary of the provincial party committee sent by the higher-ups. After the Azurefox murder case was solved, Sun Mingshen, from the national security side, gave a verbal compliment on the surface, but in fact, he did not agree with the process reported by Gu Tianyou. On the public security side, the reaction of the ministries and commissions to this matter was completely opposite. Not only did they receive a first-class credit, they also received a promotion. The sign on his shoulder had also been changed from Superintendent I to Superintendent II. He even directly skipped the rank three lieutenant. Previously, Gu Tianyou had promised Dai Xiaolou to mobilize resources to investigate Long Tao and Qu Haimei in the name of the special investigation team. However, the two of them had not returned from Hong Kong Island yet, or for some other reason, they had not shown themselves, so there was no progress in this matter. Dai Xiaolou called and asked a few times, but Gu Tianyou could only deal with it vaguely. On the contrary, after Old Dai arrived in Qinzhou, he exerted great efforts to rectify the police atmosphere and organized elite forces to investigate serial rape and murder cases, and he actually made a breakthrough. It was the weekend. At six o''clock in the morning, Gu Tianyou received a phone call from Dai Xiaolou. The serial rapist and murderer was caught. Unfortunately, this person is deaf and mute, and it is not difficult to tell from his appearance that his intelligence level is not high. The reason they locked onto him was because of DNA technology. Gu Tianyou''s first reaction was that there was something wrong with this case. This murderer did not look like that. Therefore, he hesitated whether he should report this victory to Xu Muye. Dai Xiaolou said that the murderer''s methods were extremely cruel and his innate talent was boundless. When he was caught, this fellow smashed open a wall with his head and even forcefully knocked over a jeep that surrounded him. Dai Xiaolou personally drove 60 miles and crashed into this fellow before dropping him to the ground. Gu Tianyou was still worried and said, "How about this, I''ll go over and see this person. Let''s study it together before deciding if we should report it to the provincial party committee to end the investigation." The case was too big, and the murderer''s modus operandi was strict. He had not revealed any flaws for such a long time, yet he had suddenly solved the case and was caught. It was inevitable that people with intentions would suspect him. Catching such a foolish murderer, it was impossible to speak or listen to him, so he was afraid that he would not be able to convince the crowd. Gu Tianyou had absolute trust in Dai Xiaolou, but judging from the current situation, the evidence chain was still too single. There was no human witness, no corpse, only a DNA comparison result. If this person was bewitched by Luo Yifei to commit a crime, just this little thing would probably not be enough to accomplish an iron case. The little dragon girl woke up early to accompany Zi Qi in practicing the Red Lotus Physique Technique. She had just finished bathing and was wearing a bath towel. She had long legs and a short bathrobe. When she looked up, the lower half of her robe was exposed too much. With a little attention, she could see everything. Even if she did not intentionally look, it would not be difficult to see her round and clean buttocks. If he looked down, it would be difficult for him to take care of it. She stood there, her face dyed red, her long hair reaching her waist. She really could not be shut up in the spring, and a peach blossom bloomed in the wind. "Eighth uncle, do you want to go out?" The little dragon girl said sweetly as she tidied her hair. Gu Tianyou''s eyes were full and his mouth was serious. "Go get dressed before you speak." The little dragon girl didn''t mind at all and giggled, "Come on, your eyeballs are really more than your mouth." Gu Tianyou was torn apart and avenged himself by saying, "I want to go to Qinzhou, but I plan to go with Jiang Fei. You can stay at home and accompany your sister Ziqi." Lu Ziqi was obsessed with medicine. There was no concept of rest days. When there was surgery, she would be in the hospital. She liked to read books without any important matters. She either analyzed the cases or thought about the surgical plan. To the lively little dragon girl, accompanying her was definitely not as fun as following Eighth Uncle to Qinzhou. ''"Feifei has been running the procedures of Fuxi Investment Branch for the past few days. Today, she invited Miao Ruolin to visit the site in Haizhou. Originally, she asked me to accompany her. She said that she would give you and Sister Ziqi a chance to be alone. Now that you have something to do, Sister Ziqi knows that she doesn''t care about people at all. Why don''t I accompany you?" Lu Ziqi had been pestering Gu Tianyou to write an essay about the operation these days. Gu Tianyou had no leisure, but Ziqi rarely asked for anything, and could not bear to refuse categorically. Therefore, he would always try to shy away from it. Jiang Fei came out of the bedroom wearing a skilled professional dress and a car key. She took a look at the time and said, "Do you want me to drive you to Qinzhou on the way to Haizhou?" As he said that, he glanced at the little dragon girl and clicked his tongue and praised, "It''s really beautiful. The natural luck of heaven and earth can''t be better than this, so you shouldn''t wear any clothes." The little dragon girl said, "No need, you can go. I''ll drive the jeep to send the eighth uncle to Haizhou." Just as Gu Tianyou was about to say that I''m coming with you, Jiang Fei slapped her forehead and said, "Aiya, I almost forgot. I promised my little uncle to bring him to reunite with Big Sister Miao. I''m a two-seater sports car, so I can only pull one person. You should let her drive you." Zou Haibin, this bitch, recently hooked up with Huadan, the head of the city''s TV station, and Liang Wenjing, the host of the News Comprehensive Channel. Gu Tianyou saw this little girl once. Zou Haibin treated her to dinner and brought her along. Jiang Fei was also present at that time. In her beautiful eyes, this woman was a little bug who sat on the ground sucking dirt from the mother tiger''s tree. Little Uncle Zou''s little body simply couldn''t stand it. However, she also said that these days, it was not necessary for a man to have to do three jobs in order to find such a woman. Gu Tianyou couldn''t say that there was anything wrong with this fellow moving away from Miao Ruolin. After all, when he was with Miao Ruolin, he had made it very clear that he wouldn''t marry Big Sister Miao. At that time, Zou Haibin was still a young grass, and it was only because he admired Miao Ruolin''s elegance that he took the initiative to deliver it to him. After all these years of training in the society and the shopping mall, he had cultivated long ago to the point that he couldn''t even pierce through a thick layer of skin with his saber and spear. Back then, that little bit of reverence had long since turned into a close kinship. Beach was having a good time with Anchor Liang. It was rare for his conscience to discover that he would go to Haizhou to get even rain and dew. Gu Tianyou really couldn''t bear to ruin Big Sister Miao''s good fortune. So he said, "Forget it, you go. I''ll take her car to Qinzhou." Lu Ziqi yawned and came out of the bedroom. "If you want to go back to Qinzhou, you might as well go and see Le''er. She called you earlier and said she wanted to talk to you. I know that your feelings for her are actually very special. She''s always so cold. One day, you''ll regret it." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "It was for her own good that I let her go cold. If it weren''t for your unfettered foolish and bold son, I would have wanted to catch up with you far away." Lu Ziqi raised her hands and said, "Forget it, I''ll surrender. Anyway, you''re right. If you have the ability, don''t call her by her name in your dreams." The little dragon girl asked curiously, "Does the eighth uncle still talk in his sleep? Did he ever call me by my name?" Ziqi laughed and said, "This is not calling your name every day." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the highway, Little Dragon Girl was in a good mood. She drove her car along with the music. Normally, it would take about four hours to drive into Qinzhou City in two and a half hours. It was 9:30 a.m. Gu Tianyou decided to meet Dai Xiaolou directly. He called Vice Mayor Dai and agreed to meet at the First Detention Center. Brother Tianyou has special feelings for this city. Looking at the familiar streets and unfamiliar buildings, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Qinzhou, I''m lucky to be here again. I wonder how Vice Mayor Dai felt when he returned home? Outside the detention center, the administrative version of the Little Dragon Maiden Range Rover stopped steadily. Looking at a wonton stall near the gate, his eyes were filled with envy, "I''m hungry. Why don''t we go eat a few bowls of wontons first?" The one selling wontons was an old couple. Gu Tianyou found it a little strange that they were setting up a stall here. Who were they going to sell wontons to? Just as he was suspecting it, the old couple suddenly started to close the stall. It seemed that they were ready to leave. Gu Tianyou didn''t think any further and casually said, "I''ve been raising you for so long. I''ve only been bullish on your appetite, and I haven''t seen any meat. I don''t have a sense of accomplishment, you know?" The little dragon girl smiled and said, "You shouldn''t like it if it''s really fleshy." Gu Tianyou smiled gently. In the past, Ziqi was the best at coaxing people. Now that she was getting older, her temperament was becoming more gentle and steady. She was like a eldest sister. Naturally, she rarely made jokes. Having this little pistachio teasing each other all day long also relieved a lot of mental pressure. The two of them got out of the car and went straight to the gate. The armed police soldiers on duty at the gate revealed their identities and entered through the small door beside them. Before Dai Xiaolou arrived, the two of them were waiting in the reception room. The guard on duty brought two glasses of water. Gu Tianyou casually asked him about the situation of the deaf-mute person who had been captured. Just as he was speaking, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the direction of the gate! Gu Tianyou was shocked and hurriedly rushed towards the direction where the voice came from. The little dragon girl''s movements were even faster. The two of them ran back and forth to the gate, only to see an Audi car with a police license plate knocked over on the ground by a dirt truck. It was already seriously deformed. Dai Xiaolou''s forehead was bloodshot as he crawled out of the broken window in the back seat. As he crawled, he shouted, Xiaoman, Xiaoman, come and save him! Chapter 262 Wind And Thunder Stirred, Killing Intent Rising! Chapter 262 Wind And Thunder Stirred, Killing Intent Rising! Gu Tianyou shouted at Long Jianmei and grabbed her. Then, he rushed over and forcefully pulled the broken door of the Audi out of the car. Then, he stretched out his hand and pulled the slim and graceful person out of the car. His hand was soft and there was not the slightest bit of resistance. He carefully pulled out Xu Xiaoman, who was seriously injured and unconscious. After rescuing Xu Xiaoman and the driver, the crash happened on the driver''s side. The driver bore the brunt of the crash. Seeing that his entire body had been crushed, his facial features and orifices were bleeding. Gu Tianyou sighed and turned to look at Xu Xiaoman. The situation of the snot squeezing girl was not optimistic either. Before the dirt truck left, the driver was trying to turn the car around and give the Audi another try when the little dragon girl chased after him. The little dragon girl jumped into the car. The driver locked the door inside and closed the window. The little dragon girl punched the door with her fists, making a hole in the door. She grabbed the fat driver''s arm and pulled the car door down with force. This was an extremely exaggerated fat man. The little dragon girl grabbed this fellow and jumped out of the car with half a lift. Before she could stand firmly, she heard that the wind behind her head was not good. Without turning his head, he casually grabbed the fat man and blocked his path. With a miserable scream, the fat giant howled endlessly like he had killed a pig to shed its hair. So what flew over was actually a large pot of wonton soup. As soon as the hot soup left, an old man''s fist arrived. The little dragon girl grabbed the giant man and used the door as a weapon to block the sudden attack of the old man. Gu Tianyou didn''t have a gun on him. He turned around and saw Little Dragon Girl holding a huge man weighing more than 300 jin in her hands. The man was a white-haired old man with a strong body and fast fists and legs. He didn''t look like a dragon bell at all. Apparently a hard idea. He hurriedly came to Dai Xiaolou''s side, his waist forming a model. Director Dai was indeed a general who could not leave his body without a gun. With one spear in his hand, Gu Tianyou''s killing intent froze. He turned around and threw a spear at the old man. The old man''s skill was really good. He could hear everything from the six paths of his eyes and ears. He had enough time to deal with the giant man in Little Dragon Girl''s hand, but he still had enough time to take care of the plot over there. The moment Gu Tianyou raised his hand, the old man stepped sideways to avoid the attack. Gu Tianyou shot forward and still hit the old man''s arm. The old man was shot and saw that he could not do anything, so he left without hesitation. The route he took to escape was extremely strange. Gu Tianyou raised his gun and aimed again. The old fellow''s left and right body were like ghosts as he dodged with all his might. Even three shots failed to hit him again. The little dragon girl left the fat man and wanted to chase after him. On the one hand, Gu Tianyou was worried about Xu Xiaoman''s injuries, on the other hand, he was worried that there would be an accident if she chased after him alone, so he shouted and called her back. The little dragon girl watched the old man jump three times and run two columns a hundred meters away. She led the old lady to jump onto a motorcycle and flee. She stomped her foot angrily and came to Gu Tianyou with her cheeks bulging. She said angrily, "Why don''t you let me catch up? He isn''t necessarily stronger than me, and he was injured again." Gu Tianyou was observing Xu Xiaoman''s injuries. He did not raise his head and said, "That old fellow is Xiang Long Tao, and the old lady is Qu Hai Mei. These two people have been famous for many years, so you can''t deal with them together." The little dragon girl looked at Xu Xiaoman and asked, "Who is she? Where is she injured? How is it? Is it serious?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said in a heavy tone, "It should be his head. It''s hard to say what will happen." Dai Xiaolou struggled to sit up. He was the least injured. He had recovered from the sudden impact and shouted, "Murderer, quickly go in and see if the murderer is still inside." Gu Tianyou said, "There aren''t many people on the other side. Perhaps it was intended to tie you up first and then use you as a coercion to save someone. Now, the two principal criminals have escaped, and one has been captured by us." "Don''t wait for the ambulance," he said to Little Dragon Girl. "Go and bring the ambulance over." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the People''s Hospital of Qinzhou City, Xu Xiaofeng grabbed Gu Tianyou by the collar and punched him in the corridor. Gu Tianyou lowered his head, allowing his fist to hit his chin and chest. The little dragon girl ran over and stopped him, "Hey, are you crazy? Why did you attack without asking anything?" Xu Xiaofeng was reluctant, pointing at Gu Tianyou and cursing loudly, "Bastard, if I can''t beat you, I''ll let you beat me up. Xiaoman is injured like this, why are you fine?" As he spoke, he jumped up and punched again. Xu Xiaoman''s injuries were not optimistic. His brain was damaged and he had a high chance of becoming a vegetative. Gu Tianyou felt frustrated in his heart and didn''t want to fight back at all. Seeing that the Eighth Uncle was at a disadvantage, Little Dragon Girl was angry. She grabbed Xu Xiaofeng''s right shoulder and threw it out. Xu Xiaofeng''s insanity broke out. He rushed forward savagely. The little dragon girl gave way to her agility and reached out to grab that part of the body. Then, she threw Xu Xiaofeng out. Xu Xiaofeng was about to pounce, but Gu Tianyou took a step forward and grabbed his right shoulder collarbone with a stretch of his hand. He exerted force to suppress it, causing Xu Xiaofeng to instantly be unable to move. It turned out that he had a habit of swinging his fist and twisting his hips. In an instant, this part of his body was the only flaw. Little Dragon Girl and Gu Tianyou were both experts, and their physique cultivation was much better than his, so they held onto this place at the same time. The little dragon girl said, "No one wants this kind of thing to happen. If it weren''t for Eighth Granduncle arriving in time, the sister inside would have lost her life. How would she have given you the chance to vent her anger here?" Xu Xiaofeng panted heavily and did not speak. Gu Tianyou slowly loosened his hand on his shoulder. "I can understand that something like this happened to Xiaoman. However, it has already happened. The most important thing now is how to wake Xiaoman up. Her brain is badly damaged and the medical conditions here are limited. I want to find out who did this to her. I can''t find time to send her to the big hospital in Shen City. I can only rest assured if you go." As he spoke, he took out a card from his bosom and placed it in Xu Xiaofeng''s hand. Xu Xiaofeng was stunned for a moment and said, "Xiaoman was injured on business. You don''t need to spend money." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t tell me it''s useless. You can pay me back when you get your expenses reimbursed. Don''t think that I don''t know about your current situation. Gao Xueyao is pregnant after buying a house with a loan. Can you save up your salary?" Xu Xiaofeng no longer refused and said angrily, "We must capture this bastard to avenge Xiaoman!" Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go see Xiaoman after I''m done here. As long as there''s a sliver of possibility, I''ll save her no matter what price I pay!" In Dai Xiaolou''s ward, Qinzhou Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government''s two-set team, and a group of people from the Municipal Public Security Bureau all disturbed him. Gu Tianyou and Little Dragon Maiden waited until the excitement had passed before they walked in. "She insisted on following you because she heard you were here." Dai Xiaolou was fine. There were only a few bruises. He said in a low voice, "Teacher Xu entrusted the two children to me before leaving. Now that Xiaoman is like this, I really wish it was an old bone like me lying there." "Fifty-year-old man, it''s still too early for Elder Yan. Things have already happened. What we should do is to provide Xiaoman with the best medical resources and catch the murderer to avenge the dead and injured." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Now you should believe that the background of this serial rape and murder case is not simple, right?" When Dai Xiaolou accepted the case that day, Gu Tianyou reminded him that it was not an accidental case. On the surface, Dai Xiaolou did not say anything, but he did not agree with this speculation in his heart. After solving the case, he caught the murderer and felt that it was unlikely that such a deaf, dumb, and somewhat stupid criminal was ordered by someone else. It was only at this moment that he remembered that what Gu Tianyou had said that day was not groundless. "Blame me for being too careless." Dai Xiaolou said painfully, "If I can pay enough attention to your reminder, I should bring more people today. Perhaps they won''t dare to act aggressively." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s pointless to say this now. This gang of murderers is extraordinary. I''ve seen those two old men in Old Li''s old case analysis materials. The man is Xiang Long Tao, the woman is Qu Hai Mei, and the fatty is an assassin from the Outer Eight Elements Overseas Branch called Top Leg. It''s no coincidence that these people come together." Dai Xiaolou said, "This kind of person is rare. My past experience won''t be of much use in dealing with this kind of person. What kind of good method do you have?" Gu Tianyou thought for a while and said, "You can''t be wanted in a big way. Ordinary police officers lack understanding of the abilities of such people, which can easily cause meaningless casualties. I analyze that the main purpose of the couple sneak attacking you in front of the detention center this time is to keep you in the inner border." Dai Xiaolou muttered, "You mean to use the suspect in the detention center as bait?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Those three people are willing to risk their lives to save someone. I think this person inside is most likely very important to Xiang Long Tao and his wife. I think the first step we need to do is to figure out the relationship between them and analyze whether Xiang Long Tao and the others are doing this for the sake of saving people or for the sake of killing people." Dai Xiaolou said, "Don''t expect that deaf-mute person to be completely retarded." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "You rest first. I''ll go meet that eight-element overseas top leg." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The top leg was directly detained in the first detention center. Because of the surprise attack, the Armed Police Force added three broken tire belts to the gate of the detention center, and strengthened their guard forces at the same time. When Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei came over again, they went through strict checks before entering the detention center. "Old Dai still has real skills in this field." Gu Tianyou looked at the strict demeanor from top to bottom and sincerely praised the sentry. When he saw the top leg again, this fellow had already fallen by half. After the spring legs on his legs were removed, he was only 1.8 meters tall. Sitting in the interrogation room with his head down. Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and entered, quietly looking at him for a while. Gu Tianyou casually said, "Name?" The top leg snorted and stubbornly said, "Don''t ask, I can''t tell you anything." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "You really have backbone. There aren''t many Jianghu people like you anymore. I hope you can finish your work properly." The top leg proudly said fiercely, "Eat meat and you open your mouth. Drink blood and you cut. A frown is not enough for a man." Gu Tianyou sneered and said, "The current policy is not to extort confessions by torture. Beating people is too barbaric. We can use some civilized methods." ''"What kind of Flaming Mountain have I never been to in my life? Do you want to see what you can do to me?" Top Leg said firmly, "What kind of Flaming Mountain have I never been to in my life?" Gu Tianyou didn''t waste any time talking to him. He took out a syringe that he had brought with him and injected five people''s doses of the Guo''an Special Potion for Extorting Confessions into the body of the gyro leg. As the dosage was increased, the effects of the drug would appear very quickly. The side effect was that the drug would cause great damage to the nerve center. After the drug''s strength, the person was basically crippled. For the sake of Xu Xiaoman, Gu Tianyou had already planned to make this person pay the corresponding price. Ten minutes later, Gu Tianyou asked again, "Name?" "Zeng Hongzhi." "How did you get to know Mr. and Mrs. Xiang Long Tao?" "They are the Great Protectors of the Three Flowers Dao. Mr. Yanli Zhengnan has sent me to follow their orders." "They ordered you to run into Dai Xiaolou''s car in front of the detention center. What is their purpose?" "Tie up the officer in the car so that we can go in and save their only child." "Their only child is that deaf mute?" "Yes, but he is not deaf and mute. He has schizophrenia. He taught Long Tao and his wife his Soul Locking Technique and can seal another person in his body at any time." Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction and said to Little Dragon Girl, "All of you are alive. Come with me." The little dragon girl was stunned for a moment. She glanced at Zeng Hongzhi and asked, "Who are you taking?" Gu Tianyou said, "Silly girl, this one is already crippled. Naturally, it''s still useful to bring that one. As for where to go, you''ll know when you get there." Chapter 263 Back To The Flying Tiger Ridge Chapter 263 Back To The Flying Tiger Ridge Night, Flying Tiger Ridge, Village Committee Hostel. Yang Wenshan was introducing the development of Wolongtang and Flying Tiger Ridge in the past two to three years. The first three phases of the real estate resort had already been sold out, and the fourth phase had already been developed under Flying Tiger Ridge''s nose. The children''s paradise is working very well and is currently in talks with a large foreign children''s entertainment group. The operation of the golf course is relatively stable. Some leaders of the Donghai Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government like this place very much and often come here to relax. The leaders of Qinzhou occasionally came over. The Flying Tiger Ridge Yacht Club had been operating independently for a year and a half. It had already recruited 412 members. The annual fee had already exceeded 100 million yuan. The cost of this part was very low. Although it looked inconspicuous, the profit was actually quite considerable. The Flying Tiger Ridge had already shut down all illegal industries, and their cooperation with Indonesia had been changed to offshore platforms. A huge gambling ship with a displacement of 30,000 tons was no longer limited to gambling on a few balls. Yang Wenshan talked about Big Old Black and Little Radish''s attendant, who was now the safety supervisor of the gambling ship. It could be said that this guy was basically a member of the Flying Tiger Ridge. Not only did he get married to a widow in the village, he even gave birth to a pair of twins. His mouth was full of broken and crooked Chinese, his big white teeth shining brightly, and on one side of his shoulder, he was carrying two black brats and flaunting across the street, making it seem like a scenery of the Flying Tiger Ridge Village. Finally, he mentioned the Fang Clan. The Wolongtang Fang Clan was now the second-in-command. The boss and the third were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to get their hands on the property, so they desperately encouraged Big Head Fang to buy real estate in Qinzhou City. In the Wolongtang Project, the Fang Clan was the majority shareholder that held 40% of the shares. Because of the boss and the third brother, they repeatedly ignored the development prospects of the group and forcefully pushed for dividends to be drawn from the Wolongtang Project. It has seriously affected the normal operation of the Group on many occasions. Gu Yufei''s three daughters married Big Head Fang''s three sons. This relationship could be said to be ferromagnetic. Gu Tianyou and Fang Le''er were well-known lovers. Therefore, no matter if it was Haizhou Holdings or Yang Wenshan on the Flying Tiger Ridge, they had not attacked Gu Tianyou''s face. They had even given up their rights and interests many times in order to maintain the Wolong Pond''s capital chain for the sake of the development of the group. At this point, Yang Wenshan patted his chest and said, "Heaven bless, the Flying Tiger Ridge is all your blessing today. For your sake, I will give the 30% stake in the Wolong Pond to Big Head Fang without hesitation. It''s better than not getting much money now. It''s always a waste of time." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m still pointing at this place to do something big." Yang Wenshan was stunned for a moment, then he was pleasantly surprised, "Are you coming back for a new project?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "We need to start a big project." Yang Wenshan immediately asked, "How old is it?" Today, Old Yang was no longer the same as before. As the director of the marketing department of Fuxi Investment Jianye Headquarters, he had witnessed Miao Shifan''s capital operation method that could easily exceed 10 billion yuan. There were not many so-called big projects that could enter his eyes. He was an important general beside Gu Tianyou, so he naturally knew that a city belonging to Gu Tianyou was rising on the Burmese side. That was why he couldn''t figure out where Gu Tianyou would have the extra money to go back to the Wolong Pond and toss around a big project. Gu Tianyou said, "Flying Tiger Ridge plus Wolongtang is also considered Shanghai State Holdings. The three families together are not worth 1% of this project. Don''t you think it''s big?" Yang Wenshan was shocked, "Are you joking?" Gu Tianyou said, "Once my project is launched, Qinzhou will become the new industrial center of the world within ten years. Wolong Pond is the heart of this huge industrial center. If this is a joke, do you think it''s big enough?" Yang Wenshan nodded slowly in disbelief. His eyes were a little straight, and his tone was hesitant, "It''s big enough, but after saying so much, I still don''t know at all." ''"There''s nothing between us. I plan to shovel the golf project in Wolongtang, rebuild a factory that produces superconducting motors, build a factory in Haizhou that produces new high-energy storage batteries, start a new energy car factory in Qinzhou, and finally build a new shipyard in Yungang!" Gu Tianyou''s eyes were filled with ambition, "Old Yang, do you want to play big with me again?" Yang Wenshan still couldn''t digest so much information for a moment. He chose the most important question in his heart to ask first. He said, "No matter what you want to do, I, Old Yang, will not be vague. However, there are some things I have to ask first. The purpose is not to pour cold water on you, but to prevent you from thinking so thoroughly by yourself." "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any questions, just ask. What do we have to explain after all these years of friendship?" Yang Wenshan took a deep breath and asked, "Such a big project is impossible without government support. I want to know who our partner is." "Xu Muye!" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "It''s Zou Haibin''s eldest brother-in-law. Is this partner strong enough?" Yang Wenshan didn''t know much about the upper echelons. How could he have imagined that Xu Muye, the grandson-in-law of the former head of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the Republic, and the secretary of the provincial party committee of a dignified province would also face a very difficult situation? Upon hearing this name, his eyes immediately lit up and he nodded, "This matter is half done!" "If it''s not convenient to say, you don''t have to answer this question directly. Although I don''t know much about the new energy industry, I know that technology is the king in this industry," he added. "Preliminary progress has been made in energy storage materials and synthetic technology, and the manufacturing technology of mature and practical superconducting motors will soon be mastered." "At present, this information is also classified as top secret. Apart from the scientific research personnel, there are only six people who know the details. You are the seventh," said Gu Tianyou. "Don''t worry, there won''t be an eighth one." Yang Wen Villa promised again. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I have 100% trust in you, so I told you the specific process of this matter. Since I have told you, I naturally believe that you will not leak it out." Yang Wenshan was a little curious and asked, "Who is that little girl that came with you? She has been wandering around since she came in the afternoon." Gu Tianyou said, "She belongs to the kind of person who can be absolutely trusted, but can''t let her know too many secrets. Do you understand?" Yang Wenshan nodded, "Understood. Young people like to say things, so they can''t control their mouths." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s naive. If you want to say it, just say it. This temperament won''t change even if you train for another hundred years, so you can only let her go." Yang Wenshan nodded knowingly. This time, he really understood. "Then I''ll find a few girls to take her to pick up some fun things to accompany her around." "The most important thing is to have good food," Gu Tianyou added. Yang Wenshan asked, "How are you going to settle that silly mute you brought?" Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "This is the most important thing right now. You must arrange for someone to take care of this little bastard for me. I want to use him to hook up with two old bastards." "This little bastard is the murderer of the serial rape and murder case a few days ago. His parents tried to rescue him but failed. If they still put him in detention, it would be difficult to set up a trap and the two of them would not be easy to take the bait. So I decided to give him another place to lock him up. I thought of you here." Yang Wenshan was both shocked and worried. "There''s definitely no problem locking up, but if this matter doesn''t go through the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau, it''s definitely impossible. But if the people in our place are seen by the public security authorities, will it cause trouble?" Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry about that, Dai Xiaolou is now the head of the municipal bureau and vice mayor, He knows me pretty well, The ambush at the Flying Tiger Ridge was done with his consent, In a few days, I will organize a career for you, and then transfer you to the public security system. I will first get a deputy director of the Donghai Municipal Bureau and set up a Wolongtang Branch Bureau. When the time comes, we will bring the Branch Bureau to Flying Tiger Ridge, and the Tie Jail will directly change into a temporary detention cell. In this way, nothing will happen. " "This idea is wonderful!" Yang Wenshan agreed, then asked awkwardly, "Dai Xiaolou''s stupid personality, can this be done?" Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "I got all the chairs under his butt. Why should I beg him to stuff a chair under your butt?" He patted Old Yang''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, just wait for the bully from the Fish Village to transform into a public security officer." Yang Wenshan defended, "Your third brother-in-law is the tyrant of the Fish and Flesh Village. At best, I am a hero of the countryside." Gu Tianyou said, "I expect to take the little girl to Flying Tiger Ridge for a few days. Please arrange a place for me to live in a house that can accommodate three people." "Three people?" Although Yang Wenshan had long been immune to Gu Tianyou''s romantic disease, he still couldn''t help but be stunned, "Are you calling Miss Fang over as well? I see that she has been back for a while and has no intention of returning to Jianye. Is there something wrong between you two?" Gu Tianyou''s face turned stiff as he said, "I only said that I want a three-bedroom house. Why are you blindly contacting me? Also, don''t inquire about me and Fang Le''er. Anyway, everything is just the same as before. She is just playing tricks. When she understands, she will naturally come back. The third room is prepared for another person." Yang Wenshan suddenly nodded and asked casually, "Male or female?" "I don''t mean anything else," he explained hurriedly. "I just need to ask about it so that I can arrange a suitable house." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Female, this can be entrusted with a secret. Let me remind you, this is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Kill without blinking an eye and kill until you die. You must tell the old and young masters in the village not to joke around when you see her. Maybe they will laugh at you and lose their lives at night." Yang Wenshan said, "How is that possible? Who would dare to joke when they know that you brought the woman?" "From your tone, can I joke with her just because I brought this here today?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "She, you can tease me. She is so dirty that I can''t bear to laugh at her. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to catch her if she spills it on me." How could a little girl be so evil? Unconvinced, Yang Wenshan said, "We are preparing a feast later. If you say so, I really want to experience it when we eat later." She asked worriedly, "If she jokes too much, would she kill someone like that?" ''"Don''t worry, she''s a civilized person," Gu Tianyou said with a wicked smile. "What she cares about is not to make a move." Chapter 264 Cut Unceasingly, Do Not Be Messed Up Chapter 264 Cut Unceasingly, Do Not Be Messed Up There were no more interesting girls in this world than Long Jianmei. Drink the strongest wine, drive the hardest car, like the worst eighth uncle. He could tell dirty jokes, sing country tunes, and compete with all the heroes in the world. She was Gu Tianyou''s happy fruit. If Ziqi lit up Gu Tianyou''s desire for friendship, the Little Dragon Lady was the person who was specifically responsible for dispelling the haze that would occasionally accumulate in Gu Tianyou''s heart. The atmosphere on the table was lively. The table was filled with wild bobcats and seafood. If the people from the Animal Protection Organization saw it, they would probably have the intention to kill. However, there were only two concepts for animals here. Either they were raised and looked at, or they were eaten. Yang Wenshan''s three younger brothers and daughters-in-law all came to accompany him. The lively scene made Little Dragon Girl feel as if she had returned to her hometown. Regardless of who it was, as long as he raised his glass to her, he would not hesitate to dry it. She drank happily and sang a story about an old bachelor buying meat. He made that table full of people laugh out loud. In the end, only two female siblings of the Yang Clan remained seated. Late at night, Gu Tianyou held the little dragon girl''s shoulder and looked at the lights in the direction of the Wolong Pond. "Eighth Uncle, this place is really beautiful." The little dragon girl put her face on Gu Tianyou''s shoulder, looking very quiet. "I really can''t bear to disturb the peace here." Gu Tianyou looked at the village beneath the mountain with a sentimental gaze. When he thought back to his youth, he felt like he was dreaming. The first time he had intimate contact with Fang Le''er in the Gu Clan''s old mansion, he still remembered the scene. Then, she remembered Xu Xiaoman, who should have been sent to Shen City at this moment. The two women had had a period of happy time with her, and now they seemed to have chosen to leave. She couldn''t help but sigh deeply as she sighed with regret at the impermanence of the world. "I don''t like to see you in a bad mood." The little dragon girl puffed her cheeks and said, "Tell me honestly, how can I make you happy?" "I just thought of Xiaoman in the hospital and sighed." "Aren''t you putting aside everything and planning to avenge that sister?" "Your Eighth Granduncle can''t be as carefree as you are. Like most men, I''m lecherous and not straightforward. Even if we break up, there will still be some emotional implications." "Are you saying that I''m heartless and heartless?" ''"I''m praising you for living freely. It''s either selfishness or willfulness, or freedom. You know how to care about others, know how to be grateful, and always know what you want. You don''t care about other people''s criticisms, simply stick to it." ''"I just have a low EQ, so I don''t have to spend so much effort to figure out what other people like about me. Since I was young, I''ve always lived like this. Why should I force myself for the eyes of others? Unless you don''t like me like this." "Little fool, you are kind. On this basis, any personality is worth preserving. If I like you in another way, then that means I have never liked you at all." "Then Eighth Uncle, do you admit that you like me?" "Men who don''t like you are physically defective." "Hehe, I know you don''t have any flaws." Seemingly in danger of diverging from the topic, the little girl was already lying down. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to let her rest on his thigh, so he could only stretch out his arm to support her soft and hot body. The little dragon girl gently propped up her arm and took the opportunity to sit in the arms of the eighth uncle. She held Gu Tianyou''s neck with her small hand and hid her face in her arms. She said softly, "I know it''s not the time yet. We can''t really be together until Feifei''s father brings that prescription. I just want to be in love with you like everyone else." Gu Tianyou embraced her and said gently, "Aren''t we just talking?" The little dragon girl shook her head, her hair slightly messed up and her eyes blurred. She said, "What kind of love is it without kissing?" This fascinating little elf didn''t lose his life. Gu Tianyou suddenly hugged her tightly and kissed her fiercely. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning, Gu Tianyou woke up early and insisted on not moving King Ming''s homework. The little dragon girl''s eyes were drowsy, her hair messed up, her short pants vest, and her long legs swaying as she walked into the room. She stuck her head into the bed that Eighth Granduncle had just slept in and muttered, "I love your smell. Why didn''t you let him stay last night?" Gu Tianyou said, "Continue sleeping. I''ll go out and make a few calls." As he spoke, he took the phone and left. The first one called Xu Xiaofeng and asked about Xu Xiaoman''s situation. Xiaoman had been admitted to the Affiliated Hospital of Fuda University. His vital signs were stable, but there were no signs of awakening. Then he called Xu Muye. At this time, he had just finished his morning exercises and hadn''t eaten breakfast yet. He could just answer the phone. After connecting, he told him about the situation here. Xu Muye said, "You are an expert in this kind of thing. I believe in your judgment. Just do it. If you can catch Xiang Long Tao and his wife, I am confident that Luo Lao Si will pay the price." Gu Tianyou said, "On the surface, Luo Yifei is targeting you because you left the West Sea Society, but I suspect that things are not that simple. Yesterday, when I interrogated Zeng Hongzhi, he mentioned a man called Yanli Zheng Nan. This is a Japanese name, have you heard of it?" Hearing this name, Xu Muye, who was on the other end of the phone, snorted angrily and said, "You are the only one in the Republic who doesn''t know that this name is the Japanese name of the leader of the front desk island." "So it''s him!" Gu Tianyou was shocked and said angrily, "This bastard still has connections with this scum of the nation?" Xu Muye said, "The organization Luo Yifei admired the most was the Long Xing Society. Back then, when we were still very young and faced the choice of life, he chose to go into business. At the beginning of the establishment of the West Sea Society, he even pulled in the most outstanding young geniuses of the Long Xing Society at that time." Gu Tianyou interrupted, "You mean Brother Wang Xian?" Xu Muye continued, "Yes. Later, Wang Xian found out that he was involved in the incident 27 years ago, it broke with him, Although Luo Yifei had great ambitions, he lacked a bottom line. For the sake of the development of the West Sea Society, he would betray his country and nation. It was not strange for him to cooperate with Yanli Zhengnan. Brother Li Sihua was just a puppet he placed in front of the stage. In the entire West Sea Society, as long as he was willing, he could find other suitable candidates. " Gu Tianyou said, "He killed Xie Zhiguo in order to replace his men. Now that he is targeting you, it seems that he has the same intention. This means that there are his men in the team of the Wudong Provincial Party Committee. If he defeats you, there are only three people who have the best chance to replace you, Jia Qingquan, Gao Jian and Lv Chunjiang." "Yes," Xu Muye said. Gu Tianyou asked, "After observing for so long, which one do you think is the most likely?" Xu Muye said, "It is very difficult to make a final judgment. In terms of the current situation, Jia Qingquan is undoubtedly the most anxious." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m too incompetent as a secretary. I should have been the one to inquire about a lot of things." Xu Muye said, "As a partner, you''ve done well enough. No one is perfect. I can''t point everything at you." Gu Tianyou said, "The secret research base on the other side of Heaven''s Blessing City is already under construction. There is no delay in the research that should be done. Besides that case, I also plan to choose a few suitable places for my trip to Qinzhou. As long as there is something suitable there, there will be a place to build a factory here at any time." Xu Muye was satisfied, "Very good. The worry is that the former does not worry about burning eyebrows. The sooner these things are prepared, the better." He hung up the phone and called Ziqi for the third time. He had already said what he should have said last night. He just simply greeted each other and hung up. Then, he called Dai Xiaolou to inform him that the trap was ready. Dai Xiaolou said that it was inconvenient to talk on the phone, so he made an appointment to meet this afternoon to discuss in detail. Gu Tianyou said that you can bring the personnel and equipment that you have deployed with you. The last call hesitated for a moment before dialing out. There was only one ring and Fang Le''er''s voice said, "It''s you? Why are you willing to give me a call?" Her voice was filled with uncontrollable surprise and resentment. Gu Tianyou said, "Are you still angry with me?" Fang Le''er snorted and said, "What do I have to be angry about? Why should I be angry?" Gu Tianyou said, "There are some ugly things that we said before." Fang Le''er said, "That''s because you bullied me. I can''t count on you." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "Even if you''re right, I''m sorry about this." Fang Le''er said, "It was originally your fault. You are so lucky to be a lecher. You are such a bastard." "This is not what I''m calling you about," Gu Tianyou said. Fang Le''er suddenly cried and said, "I don''t want to tell you this either, but I just can''t control myself from being angry with you." "No matter how you look at me, I will always treat you as the closest person to me," Gu Tianyou said. Fang Le''er said, "No, I don''t want to hear this. It''s as if we''re finished." Gu Tianyou said, "it ''s all up to you to decide whet to end it or not, "I''m not a person with a very clear future. Being with me is a very dangerous thing, so I won''t force anyone to like or dislike me, and I won''t leave one of you for you or Ziqi. If you accept this relationship, we''ll be together. If you don''t, you can live the life you want." Fang Le''er cried out, "Gu Tianyou, how can you say that? Why are you treating me like this? You big bastard, isn''t our Le''er unwanted? Why are you guarding a man with no future with other women?" Gu Tianyou said, "You''re right, I''ve never been a good person, I''ve been telling you this since the beginning, I''m not as good as you think, "When a young girl meets a man she likes, she always thinks too well of him. You were infatuated at that time and used some tricks to get together. Today, I admit that everything is my fault, but I''m just this person. I''m here. If you want to come back, you''re welcome at any time. If you need my help, you can come back at any time." Fang Le''er cried loudly and said, "Are you trying to coax me on this phone or are you trying to anger me? Even if you think so, can''t you just lie to me? How do you know I''m not the kind of woman that''s easy to coax?" Gu Tianyou said, "Is Fang Le''er still the real you who can be coaxed? What I have always admired is your scheming and pride." Fang Le''er said, "But you''ve been trying to destroy my pride, haven''t you?" Gu Tianyou said, "it ''s a cognitive surprise between you and me about that relationship between a man and a woman, I do not deny that love is selfish, "I also believe that pride on this issue should be respected. If leaving me will make your life happy from now on, then I wish you well, because what you have done is right and worthwhile. If the truth is the opposite, then I will stay here and wait for you to change your mind with the door open." Before hanging up, Fang Le''er scolded, "Bastard, say it again and again. No matter how high-sounding your words are, they can''t cover up the dirty thoughts about the 3P in your mind." At last, he shouted, "If you really miss me, come to Wolong Pond to see me tomorrow. If you don''t come, we''ll really be doomed." Chapter 265 Return Home In Luxury Chapter 265 Return Home In Luxury Fu Sheng rarely had half a day of leisure. In the morning, he was free to show Long Jianmei around the Flying Tiger Ridge Village. His plan was to go from house to house. The girl had just arrived at the third house when she said that she hadn''t eaten enough for breakfast. Gu Tianyou clearly remembered that she had just finished off at least ten large white steamed buns, two large bowls of beef soup, a large plate of sauce beef, and a table full of small pickles at Yang Wenshan''s house. Yang Wenshan''s family of six didn''t have as many men with handles as her alone. "Recently, I don''t know why, but I feel like I can''t eat enough. I wish I could eat a few stones to fill my stomach." As she spoke, Little Dragon Lady''s gaze continued to glance at Third Mother-in-law Yang, who was cooking an iron pot. "Auntie, what''s so delicious about your cooking?" The matriarch laughed and said, "What are you eating? This is medicine." "Oh." The little dragon girl was rather regretful, "Then I''ll have one less bowl." This medicine was boiled for the third wife, so how could she eat it casually? The matriarch was shocked and almost fell into the pot. Gu Tianyou grabbed her by the ear and pulled her out. "Eighth Granduncle is pointing at your face to raise his anger. In the end, all the face he earned was sold by this mouth of yours." The little dragon girl giggled and said, "I''m just curious about the smell of that thing." "Hey, do you think I have some kind of illness?" He said worriedly with a restrained smile. Gu Tianyou said, "It shouldn''t be an illness, I''ve read a book before, When the Chinese martial arts masters reached a certain cultivation realm in the Republic of China, "I felt like my stomach was full. It was like when I was a teenager, I didn''t feel full. Everything I ate was vaporized and sublimated. It was condensed in my muscles, bones, qi, and blood. When I was a teenager, I had the same feeling when I first peeked through my body technique. However, it was my second growth stage, so I didn''t feel as strong as you." The little dragon girl said, "It sounds profound. Anyway, regardless of what you say, I still feel hungry." Gu Tianyou said, "You should bear with it first. In front of you is Yang Wenyi. When we get there, I''ll ask the fourth wife to make you a bite to eat." Unlike Wolongtang New Village, Flying Tiger Ridge Village displayed a multi-pole development model. Every house was built according to their own preferences. They only obeyed one rule and did not build more than four floors. Because the Yang Wenshan Clan''s house was only on the fourth floor, all the villagers automatically and consciously built their houses below the fourth floor. It was March or April, the season of spring when peaches and plums competed for spring. Walking in the village, one could only see peach and plum blossoms everywhere. The scenery was very pleasant. Gu Tianyou''s prestige in this village was extremely high, and every family knew him. As they walked along the road, whenever they met, regardless of whether it was young or old, they would take the initiative to greet Mr. Gu. "Eighth Uncle, aren''t you from the village below? Why are the villagers so familiar and respectful to you?" Gu Tianyou purposely teased her and smiled, "I, am a senior in this village. The countryside is most concerned about family ties and values seniority highly. Everyone obeys a rule. Even if it''s not good to call her by a specific name, they will still live up to it. How can someone as young or young as you dare to tease the eighth uncle?" The little dragon girl opened her big eyes and looked at Gu Tianyou up and down. She curled her lips and said, "You can brag. I don''t believe that everyone in this village is a generation shorter than you." As he spoke, Yang Wenyi arrived. The tallest building in the village was the Yang Clan, and the four Yang Clans occupied the largest area. The courtyard was divided into front and rear courtyards. In the front courtyard, there were four seasons of fruits, melons, and vegetables. There were fish ponds, kennels, and everything. In the backyard, a swimming pool was built, and a sunshade was erected. Upstairs, it was sunbathed, and down jumped, it was the swimming pool. The fourth daughter-in-law was married from Singapore. Normally, she was half-native and half-foreign. She paid attention to a western life. Gu Tianyou led the little dragon girl uninvited. The fourth daughter-in-law was sitting on the awning enjoying the sunlight and morning tea. Seeing that the two of them had arrived, he hurriedly came down to greet them, looking very enthusiastic. Yang Literature and Art was in charge of managing the gambling business. She had let the boat go to sea early in the morning, and her fourth daughter-in-law was at home by herself. Gu Tianyou pulled the little dragon girl up to the awning and told the fourth daughter-in-law that there was no need to be polite. He just needed to prepare a few plates of dessert and a pot of tea. This woman and Fourth Brother were classmates, and they fell in love freely. Until they got married, they did not know the background of Fourth Brother''s family. When she first married into the Flying Tiger Ridge, she had always felt that marrying Yang Wenwen, a middle-class Nanyang woman, was a high-end and low-end match. She had made a lot of demands. She could not cook, could not do any work, and did not wear tomorrow''s clothes today. She had to wear Chanel or Barbery fashions, take Kim Laudi''s handbag, and equip the latest mobile phone with Cartier Jewelry. Shop abroad regularly, enjoy hot spring spa, and drink coffee blend cappuccino. She raised a pomeranian puppy and called it her son. At the beginning, Yang Wenwen thought that it would not be easy for her to marry across the ocean, so he spoiled her. After a long time, Old Yang looked uncomfortable and felt that the villagers would laugh at her because of her bad family style. For Zhou Zheng''s sake, one day Old Yang took three big local meat-eating dogs from the dog farm and tore the little pet dog to pieces when he got home. At that time, the fourth daughter-in-law was so distressed that she was crying and making a fuss. Old Yang said with his waist crossed. On the Flying Tiger Ridge, a dog had to look like a dog. What he couldn''t see was meat. If he liked his son, he would have a good nest with Fourth Brother. Raising a dog to call a son is nothing to him. There was no such rule on the Flying Tiger Ridge. For this matter, the fourth daughter-in-law was reluctant to divorce. Yang Wenwen loved her so much that he refused to divorce her, so he had no choice but to look for her boss. This Yang Wenshan was truly amazing. He brought along Big Old Black and the fourth elder and forcefully pulled this woman to drive a yacht towards Shen City. No nonsense, just buying, don''t you like bags? It was all the latest Prado LV Hermes. Old Yang didn''t even ask for the price. He just picked up the most expensive one and bought it all. She also liked fashion, the same routine, and almost bought out the women''s clothes in the big international fashion shops on the ninth floor of a building. He scanned more than ten million goods in one breath and loaded them onto the boat to return to the village. Just ask Fourth Wife, can you live a good life with your man? The fourth daughter-in-law was stupid at that time. All of a sudden, there was nothing wrong with her. She could cook and do the work in the field. Of course, there was no need for her to do anything. However, she had to learn the rules that all the cousins in the village had to learn. These local rules were not easy for this Nanyang girl to learn, but Old Yang taught her in one sentence. Fourth, he was the person in charge of billions of dollars of flowing water business a year, and he was also the top scholar with the highest education in the village. As his wife, you should know how to protect a man''s face. Only when one feels that what one possesses is very rare can one regard this possession as a kind of show-off capital. Yang Wenshan used the simplest and most brutal method to kill the vain thoughts of his fourth daughter-in-law. There were four seasons in a year, and they made a trip to Da Shen City every season, forcefully buying up the horizons of the fourth daughter-in-law. The current fourth daughter-in-law was already the mother of a pair of baby dragon and phoenix girls. She wore casual clothes and had a light makeup. There were two big dogs guarding the house in the courtyard. Everything in front of the house and behind the house would be taken care of. The little dragon girl was half lying on the awning, listening to the old fourth daughter-in-law''s vivid description of the past, she couldn''t help but laugh non-stop. From the mouth of the fourth wife, it wasn''t hard to tell that Yang Wenshan''s words were the final decision in this village. In front of Gu Tianyou, this influential figure had always treated himself as a subordinate. This fact made Little Dragon Girl''s understanding of Eighth Granduncle more stereoscopic. Nearly noon, Yang Wen and Big Old Black came back, and the fourth daughter-in-law gathered a large table of food and wine to entertain the two of them. Halfway through the meal, Gu Tianyou received a phone call from Jiang Fei. He said that he had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. Brother Tianyou was happy in his heart. Once the Little Demonic Woman arrived, this trap would be considered complete. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In this lifetime, regardless of how big of a name a person would break out of the outside world, he would still be thinking about this little bit of people and things in his native land. This time, he came back with a temporary intention. His original plan was to come quietly and then leave quietly. He didn''t want to shoot anymore. But last night, after looking at the lamps on the ground in Wolongtang Village, his heart couldn''t calm down anymore, as if there was a small hand scratching and weighing it up and down. He stabbed at the restlessness in his heart. She called Fang Le''er this morning, but she didn''t say anything. Sitting on the awning of the four old houses, he looked down. The end of the meandering stream was the Crouching Dragon Lake. The village built around that pool of water was the root of the inheritance from Gu Yufei. The Gu Clan''s old mansion, once the site office for the Wolong Pond project, has long since been empty. Gu Tianyou suddenly wanted to go back and take a look. In comparison, Little Dragon Girl was a pistachio, and Jiang Fei was a confidante. The little dragon girl lived a simple and comfortable life, disdaining to ponder over people''s feelings. Jiang Fei lived a more carefree life because she had thoroughly comprehended the feelings of people and the world. Gu Tianyou''s thoughts could not be concealed from the little witch''s eyes. While everyone in the village was discussing how beautiful the two girls brought back by Mr. Gu were, Gu Tianyou had already been encouraged by Jiang Fei to lead the two girls onto the path back to the old house. The three of them quietly entered the village, passed through the pond, and returned to their long-lost hometown. Unexpectedly, this house was not abandoned because its owner hadn''t returned for a long time. There weren''t any weeds in the courtyard, and the three Laizhou Red were fed well. The furnishings in the room did not change much compared to when they left. Gu Yufei''s portrait was still in its original position. Gu Tianyou stood in front of this photo, his heart filled with countless words, but he didn''t know where to start. "Is this your father?" Jiang Fei asked. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Although we have lived together for a very short time, I think he is worthy of this title." The little dragon girl said, "Let''s give him a stick of incense. Here are some ready-made ones." There were incense sticks and lighters on the table. As she spoke, she lit a stick of incense and handed it to Gu Tianyou. Cigarettes curled up and Gu Tianyou looked at Gu Yufei''s portrait. He couldn''t help but think that he had at least one portrait placed here for future generations to worship. Even if he didn''t come back to worship, at least the people from Wolong Pond hadn''t forgotten him. Where''s Yu Shaofen? The woman who had given her life silently died in prison. She did not even have a picture of her. All images of her mother could only be imagined. A question that had never occurred to him, and which had always existed, arose in his heart: Where exactly did my mother come from? Someone came. Following the sound of footsteps outside the gate, a middle-aged and old woman walked into the courtyard. She saw Gu Tianyou at a glance and asked in surprise, "Why are you back?" Chapter 266 Keep The Root Chapter 266 Keep The Root This era is becoming more and more ruthless. The progress is that you can find a way to vent your anger and complain on the Internet. Don''t worry about anyone listening to the window and accusing you of being one faction or another that opposes a great cause. Or perhaps he could turn himself into a complete bastard, turning a blind eye to it and turning a deaf ear to it. He was meticulously and numbly living, waiting for an opportunity to sneak into the camp of high-level bastards. In the turbid world, there were few people who could not follow the current. Gu Yufei was an exception! Wolongtang was a model for Tian Xiangnong to build a new countryside. Gu Yufei enjoyed the treatment at the main hall level when he was at his peak. He was on equal footing with the secretary of the Qinzhou Municipal Party Committee. The two leaders at the county and bureau levels in Donghai City tried their best to meet him. It was precisely this person who possessed the benefits of the times, but because of the pride and conscience that he held, he was defeated by Zhao Wei''an and Lu Chun Jiang! One thing Gu Tianyou had never figured out was that Zhao Wei''an didn''t destroy the Wolong Pond just because of the four billion yuan. The reason why the Wolong Pond collapsed back then wasn''t just because of the four billion yuan. Deep love is meaningful, but shallow hatred is empty. Su Xiazhu''s resentment towards Gu Tianyou came more from her jealousy of the poor woman who had died in prison. Now that Gu Yufei had passed away for many years, Gu Tianyou had started from scratch to lead the Wolong Pond to a second glorious path. There was no reason for her to continue her hatred. Gu Tianyou would not bother with the tricks she had used on him all those years ago. I''m really surprised to see her here this time. It seems that the person who made this old mansion orderly was this Auntie Su. Gu Tianyou invited her into the room to sit down and talk. Jiang Fei took the initiative to make tea for the guests while Little Dragon Girl accompanied him as an audience. Su Xiazhu looked at Gu Tianyou with a look of shame on her face. She apologetically said, "You''ve been gone for four years. Thinking back to those years when you were in Wolong Pond, I''m really sorry. At that time, I still couldn''t swallow a single breath. I always felt that you admitted that Gu Yufei had bad intentions, so I targeted you everywhere." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s all a matter of the past. I didn''t take it seriously, so you don''t have to worry about it." Su Xiazhu thanked him and said, "Two years ago, you withdrew your shares from Wolong Pond. I heard that you have done a lot in Jianye. Le''er came back and said that your business outside is as big as dozens of Wolong Pond. I always thought that I was so targeting you back then. I was afraid that you would rob Gu Yufei of this little bit of stuff. It''s ridiculous." Gu Tianyou said, "Otherwise, why don''t you tell me what happened back then? How did Gu Yufei start the Wolong Pond? And what kind of person is my mother?" Su Xiazhu thought for a moment and said, "Your mother is a very smart and beautiful woman." She paused for a moment and said, "There are no more photos, but there are still some records of her appearance. The murder of the coast guard was a sensation back then. When the verdict was pronounced, a reporter posted her photos before writing a report. As long as you want to find them, you can still find them." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Thank you, I will go find it." Su Xiazhu said, "Speaking of Gu Yufei''s foundation of the Wolong Pond, Success or failure cannot be bypassed by a name, Tian Xiangnong, then secretary of the provincial party committee, the pioneer of rural reform who retired early ten years ago, You already know how Gu Yufei got started, "Let me tell you how he lost. Back then, Zhao Wei''an was promoted to mayor of Qinzhou and personally came to meet him. When Gu Yufei invited him to dinner, Mayor Zhao drank some wine and said that the central government''s agricultural reform policy would change. The climate of Wolongtang has been completed. As long as we follow the policy direction in time, we can continue to develop." Gu Tianyou said, "Zhao Wei''an means for Gu Yufei to stand up and respond to the call to defect?" Su Xiazhu nodded her head and said, "That''s probably what I meant. At that time, Gu Yufei hesitated for a while. Although he knew that Elder Tian was powerless, he was still unwilling to do the same thing at that moment. In the end, he completely offended Zhao Wei''an because of this matter." Gu Tianyou said, "Is that why the next four billion events happened?" Su Xiazhu said, "Yes, Zhao Wei''an''s power was immense back then. Actually, it was because of his eldest brother, Zhao Wei''an, who was Tian Xiangnong''s main political opponent. If Zhao Wei''an hadn''t died of illness shortly after he entered the main hall, he wouldn''t have stayed where he was for so long." Gu Tianyou asked, "Didn''t Gu Yufei ever think of turning to Tian Xiangnong for help?" "After all, he is still in office. Even if he intervenes a little, he won''t let Gu Yufei carry all the pressure on him alone." Su Xiazhu sneered and said, "How could I not ask for help? Gu Yufei went to the capital three times and prepared a heavy gift. However, he received the gift and no one helped him. If it weren''t for the three heavy bets, the four billion yuan lawsuit wouldn''t have caused the Wolong Pond to collapse." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you saying that Tian Xiangnong received a heavy gift but didn''t do anything?" Su Xiazhu nodded and said, "That''s right. Tian Xiangnong''s son, Tian Zhihao, received them three times in the capital. He always spoke very well. The last two times he talked about relationships. Gu Yufei did not doubt him and took out almost all the working capital of the Wolong Pond." "Can you imagine that Tian Zhihao is now the acting secretary of the Yunnan Provincial CPC Committee? Eleven years ago, he was just a deputy director of the capital." This was the first time Gu Tianyou had heard the name Tian Zhihao, or rather, he had never paid special attention to it before. After Xie Zhiguo''s death, there had never been a formal explanation of who would take his place. Acting secretaries would normally not issue any formal announcements about this matter. According to Su Xiazhu, this Tian Zhihao was simply more hateful than Zhao Wei''an and Lv Chunjiang. Jiang Fei interrupted, "This Tian Zhihao is the official triple jump expert. After coming out of the capital, he went to the Tibetan area to work as the secretary of the county party committee for three years. After that, he was transferred to Quzhou, Southern Yunnan Province, where he was directly appointed as the secretary of the local party committee. After another four years, he was promoted to the standing committee member and deputy secretary of the provincial party committee. This person, he still has relatives with you." Gu Tianyou was stunned, "What nonsense? What kind of relatives can he have with me?" Jiang Fei smiled and said, "From Elder Sister Wang Yifei''s point of view, Elder Sister Wang was with this Young Master Tian for a while when she entered the capital at the beginning of the year." Su Xiazhu glanced at Jiang Fei, then looked at Little Dragon Girl and thought to herself, No wonder the girl from Big Head Fang''s family wanted to run back. Le''er was considered to be the most beautiful girl, but compared to these two, she was still inferior. This Gu Tianyou, there''s nothing else that looks like Gu Yufei. Just this romantic energy is carved in the same way as his father. She hesitated for a moment. "God bless me, I didn''t want to talk too much, But since I''ve met him, I think I should tell you, Big Head Fang''s family is bustling now. Second is in charge of the family business, and the boss encouraged Big Head to buy land in Qinzhou. Third Brother took the entertainment industry and the two golden buildings in Qinzhou City from Big Head. The three of them are my sons-in-law, and the back of their hands are full of meat. Your Big Head Uncle and I can''t do anything to them. " "Especially your second brother-in-law. He''s crazy. He recently met a young master Lu in Qinzhou City. He''s crazy to the extreme. He didn''t even talk about finding women outside. He even brought those women home and forced your second sister to serve him tea and water for fun with those women." Gu Tianyou interrupted and asked, "Since he is so noisy, does Big Head Fang not care about him?" Su Xiazhu sighed and said, "Your Uncle Bighead has aged a lot these past two years. A person in his sixties is already tired after a lifetime of hard work. Yours Truly, this Third Brother Fang is his old son again. He will pretend to be in front of Bighead." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "This is their family''s business. It''s not convenient for me to interfere." Su Xiazhu was stunned. She glanced at the two girls on the side and said, "So the matter between you and Le''er is over?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "You can''t say that. She wanted to leave me. If she wants to come back, she can do it anytime. If she encounters any trouble, I will definitely not stand by and watch." Su Xiazhu said, "So you still don''t know. She''s been in quite a bit of trouble lately. Young Master Lu, who was brought back by Third Brother, has taken a fancy to her. He came to tangle with her for three days and gave her things in a different way. Third Brother even encouraged your Second Sister to persuade Le''er to accept it." Gu Tianyou asked, "What did Fang Le''er say?" Su Xiazhu shook her head and said, "I don''t know what this child is thinking. He didn''t say anything. The gift came and went, but he hasn''t gone out with that person. However, if things continue like this, it will be sooner or later. There are rumors that this person surnamed Lu has an extraordinary relationship with the leaders of Qinzhou City. Third Brother seems to be determined to use his own sister as a bargaining chip in order to get on this line." Gu Tianyou asked, "Have you seen this person surnamed Lu? How is his character?" Su Xia Zhu said, "Not bad, It''s a lot worse than you, ''"But she''s rather elegant. She''s about the same age as you guys. I heard from your second sister that she''s quite romantic. She seems to have two or three girlfriends. One of them is a famous actress from Qinzhou. When your second sister went out with Third Brother, she saw Young Master Lu. She hugged two of her girlfriends and did nothing scary." Isn''t this a typical bastard! Gu Tianyou glanced at Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl and suddenly felt that he was very pure. These two Immortal Beauties are graceful and resolutely follow me. After such a long time, they are still two Yun Ying''s perfect eldest girls. This daddy is simply even more sage than him, Liu Xiahui. At this moment, the sound of hurried parking came from outside the courtyard. There was more than one car. "Mom, are you here? I saw a Land Rover outside. Is that bastard Gu Tianyou back?" This person really can''t help but chant, said cao cao cao cao. A few people came to the courtyard. The first one was arrogant and had a hostile expression. It was Su Xiazhu''s second son-in-law, Big Head Fang''s third son, Fang Hongfei. Chapter 267 Step On A Toad Chapter 267 Step On A Toad There is no doubt that everyone needs face. A decent person knows how to save face for others, and only such a person can have the chance to become the person who has the most face, the Flower Sedan Carrier Carrier Carrier Carrier Carrier Carrier Carrier Carrier Carrier. Fang Le''er''s third brother was dressed very decently, but his work was not decent at all. The fact that Gu Tianyou is a bastard has not been mentioned for many years. It is not that everyone has forgotten, but that everyone knows that this bastard has already achieved something that surpasses this daddy''s. Apparently, the bastard label was no longer suitable for this outstanding young man. Su Xiazhu''s expression was awkward. Whether it was in terms of relationship or emotion, her relationship with Fang Hongfei was obviously much more intimate than that with Gu Tianyou. She sat there, intending to blame Fang Hongfei for a few sentences, but she knew that it was useless to say anything, so she hesitated for a moment before finally saying nothing. Fang Hongfei led the big thorn into the room. His gaze swept across the faces of the four people in the room, and he couldn''t move around Jiang Fei and Long Jianmei''s faces anymore. Gu Tianyou sat on the sofa, motionless. He glanced at Fang Hongfei and said, "Hey, Third Brother Fang, where are you looking? Don''t you want to talk to me?" A person behind Fang Hongfei stepped forward and said angrily, "What the hell is he talking to my big brother? Is there a peg under his butt? Don''t you know how to stand up and talk?" Gu Tianyou gestured for Jiang Fei to add a cup. The little witch got up and lightly patted the back of the person. The person did not say anything and fell to the ground with a roll of her eyes. Jiang Fei came back with a cup as if nothing was wrong and poured a cup of water on the coffee table. "It''s really hot this year. Be careful of getting heatstroke if you get so angry," he said with a smile. Nowadays, money ruled the dao and power ran rampant. Even a country bumpkin like Fang Hongfei dared to be so presumptuous, not to mention Gu Tianyou, the great hero who shouldered two important positions in the violent organization and sat in a city of 100 billion yuan. With Gu Tianyou''s status in Jianghu, there was no need to worry that no one would help him wipe his butt if he killed someone on the spot. The man fell very suddenly. It was not so much poisoning as heatstroke or stroke. A few people hurriedly helped him up. However, this fellow''s pupils had already dilated, his eyeballs rolled upwards, and the corners of his mouth were covered in white foam. He was twitching incessantly, unable to even speak. Before Fang Hongfei could realize what had happened, he said that this person really had a sudden illness. He frowned and said, "Is he really unlucky?" He instructed the two of them to carry that person into the courtyard and pour some cold water on him. "Brother-in-law, they say that you''re doing well in Jianye, and you seem to be wearing tiger skins. What''s wrong? Are these two girls your companions or colleagues?" Da Ma Jindao sat in the front seat and couldn''t help but glance at Little Dragon Girl. Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded, "It''s all considered." Fang Hongfei glanced at Su Xiazhu and said, "Mom, don''t sit here. I have a few words to say to my brother-in-law. It''s not convenient for you to be here." Su Xiazhu stood up and looked at Gu Tianyou with an apologetic and helpless expression. Gu Tianyou waved his hand at her and said, "You go first. I''ll see you another day when I have time." Fang Hongfei watched Su Xiazhu leave the courtyard. He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Brother, why didn''t you introduce your two colleagues to me?" Gu Tianyou said, "I came back quite suddenly this time. I didn''t intend to alarm too many people. I don''t think it''s necessary." Fang Hongfei''s expression darkened as he said, "You''re not giving me face." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at him and said, "Did you come to see me just to get to know them?" Fang Hongfei was slightly stunned for a moment. He remembered the purpose of his trip and hurriedly shook his head. "Of course not." "I was confused by these two girls. You reminded me. Oh right, I came to inform you that the engagement between you and my sister has been cancelled. She has another owner now, so don''t worry about it." Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly and said, "Did Le''er ask you to come over and say this? Or is it your own idea?" Fang Hongfei asked, "Is there a difference?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the few behind him and his expression suddenly sank. "This is my home. Who allowed you people to come in?" He said. Fang Hongfei''s face flushed red as he said angrily, "Gu Tianyou, don''t be so shameless!" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and turned his head to the little dragon girl. He rolled his eyes and said, "This fatty stays behind. I want to ask him a few questions. Throw the other irrelevant people out for me. Whoever dares to step into the courtyard again will break off his leg and throw him into the kennel for me." The little dragon girl moved like a gust of wind. These bodyguards who had followed Fang Hongfei into the house had no chance to react and were thrown out of the courtyard like they were throwing their pockets. Jiang Fei poured a cup of tea for Third Brother Fang under Gu Tianyou''s gesture. The little dragon girl had already clapped her hands and returned to the room. Suddenly, the Little Dragon Girl''s skill was unimaginable. Fang Hongfei had never seen this scene before. He suddenly stood up, his face pale with fear. He stood there and looked at Gu Tianyou, not knowing what to say. Gu Tianyou waved his hand at him and said, "Drink some tea. No matter what, you are Gu Xueman''s husband. From Gu Yufei''s point of view, I have to call you second brother-in-law." Fang Hongfei glanced at the Little Dragon Girl and rolled his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking. Gu Tianyou said, "What''s wrong? Do you think the water here doesn''t taste good?" Fang Hongfei hurriedly grabbed the cup and took a sip. "Not bad, not bad," he said. Gu Tianyou said, "Everyone gives me face, He was the one who lost face, From where I stand, Third Brother Fang, I really don''t want to have any conflicts with you, Say something you don''t like to hear, "With your dao, I''m afraid your shoes will get dirty if I step on you. If you weren''t Le''er''s biological brother, I would have directly crushed you to death. Forget it this time, but I have to warn you that you''d better not interfere in the matters between me and your sister. You shouldn''t try to interfere in your sister''s freedom of marriage." Fang Hongfei might not be convinced, but the current situation was that the situation was stronger than others. It was unknown where this illegitimate child had found this female bodyguard. Her beauty was heaven-defying, and her skills were even heaven-defying. He secretly harbored hatred in his heart, but his mouth could only agree. His eyes were cold and gloomy as he thought about how he could gather his men to take revenge after he left. Gu Tianyou looked at him with contempt and saw all of his reactions. Naturally, he would not put such a little bumpkin in his eyes. He smiled indifferently and said, "You''re not convinced. What''s wrong? Are you planning to find more people to take revenge on me?" Fang Hongfei replied, "No, no, we are direct relatives. How can I do this? I just heard that you brought a woman back. I was angry for a moment and said a few words. Don''t be angry with your second brother-in-law." Outside the courtyard, a bodyguard took out a shotgun from somewhere and walked into the courtyard. Gu Tianyou chuckled as he glanced at the little dragon girl and said, "Hurry up and get to work." The little dragon girl leapt out with a whoosh. She only had time to lift her gun. Just as she was about to shoot, she saw that the barrel of the gun had already been crushed by a small hand that was as white and clean as jade. The little dragon girl casually threw the gun on the ground and kicked the man over with one leg. She stomped on his waist and grabbed the man''s left leg with her hand. After a miserable howl, the man fainted on the spot. The little dragon girl already had a bloody thigh in her hand and tossed it into the dog cage as instructed by Tian You. Fang Hongfei''s neck was so frightened that he felt a chill run down his spine. If he hadn''t shaken his arms clean before coming here, he would have come out. It wasn''t like he was standing there. His entire body trembled and he said, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" Then he shouted to the outside of the courtyard, "Get the hell out of my way. Don''t let anyone in." Gu Tianyou smiled and reminded, "Don''t forget to call the police and get this person away from me." Fang Hongfei said, "No, no, no, no. How can we call the police? We''re family. We just had a misunderstanding." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at him. "Fang Hongfei, I''ll give you some face today, "It''s not for anything else, it''s just because you''re Le''er''s biological brother. No matter where I go with your sister, remember it. Don''t think about her. There''s one more thing. I don''t care what you do outside, but don''t bring them home. Next time I find out about the girls in the Wolong Pond, I''ll castrate you directly." Fang Hongfei only wanted to get out of this dangerous situation. He did not agree to any requests. He said repeatedly, "No, no, don''t worry. I know that I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. After returning, I will apologize to Le''er. Tell Lu Mengyang to stop pestering Le''er." Thinking about the current situation with Le''er, Gu Tianyou felt a little disappointed. He randomly stepped on the peach blossom Guilong Lake and coincidentally encountered a toad. It was truly a damn scenery. He waved his hand at him and said, "Scram, let me remind you one last time. Wolongtang is not surnamed Fang, and Qinzhou is not surnamed Lu. A truly awesome person doesn''t need to have his face transformed into a cow''s butt. I will be home for the next few days. If you are unconvinced, you can come find me at any time. The next time you offend me, it will definitely not be so simple." Fang Hongfei fled in panic as if he had been granted an amnesty. Jiang Fei giggled and said, "Is this person really your second brother-in-law?" Gu Tianyou said, "Specifically, the half-brother-in-law, "Although there is no kinship with the three sisters, this blood relationship cannot be changed. If I really squeeze him to death, it will probably be my second sister who suffers the most. A middle-aged woman dragging a bunch of children will not feel good without a man. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have to endure all those excessive things that this bastard did." The little dragon girl said, "It''s going too far. Without that diamond, you insist on taking on the porcelain work. Although men are never tired of women, you have to do it according to your ability. A wife can''t even serve him well, and so many women are left widowed at home. Such a bastard should really slap him to death." Jiang Fei couldn''t stand it any longer and rolled on the sofa with her stomach in her arms with a smile. Gu Tianyou was also a little embarrassed. The little dragon girl suddenly realized that she had said something wrong and hurriedly explained, "I''m not talking about you." She felt that this explanation was too simple and immediately added, "Your diamond diamond is so powerful that even Sister Ziqi can''t feed you enough." With a thunderous rumble, Eighth Uncle was cured of his embarrassing illness due to the lightning. The phone rang. It was Dai Xiaolou. Bring a large group of people to set up control, and more than ten carriages of personnel and equipment arrived. Gu Tianyou hung up the phone and said, "I''m going out to welcome you." Jiang Fei and the little dragon girl stood up at the same time and followed. The three of them arrived at the gate and saw two vans and a few cars coming from the village entrance. Dozens of people got out of the van. Half of them were holding something that could smoke. The leader was Old Third Fang, who had just been released. What the hell, why did this bastard come back so quickly? Chapter 268 Roasted Cow Butt Chapter 268 Roasted Cow Butt The line in the movie Shawshank''s Salvation is really soul piercing: "The high walls in prison are really interesting. When you first went to prison, you hated the high walls around you. Slowly, you got used to living in them, and eventually you find yourself having to rely on them to survive. That''s institutionalization." And our institutionalization is that bastards like Third Brother Fang dominate while society is in perfect harmony. And we live in this harmonious society, we don''t feel that there is anything unharmonious about the bastard running amok. Gu Tianyou noticed a detail. After getting off the car, Old Third Fang did not rush up to take revenge. Instead, he leaned on the side of a Bentley and said something to someone in the car. Then, he waved his hand at the group of thugs and shouted, "Follow me!" "Do you want to kill a few?" Jiang Fei asked coldly. The little dragon girl did not say anything, but her face was filled with eagerness. Gu Tianyou said deeply, "This is a society ruled by law. Don''t kill people without moving, you have to talk about the law." Jiang Fei pursed her lips and smiled, "This group of people is really unlucky. So many people have brought their fellows with them. When Vice Mayor Dai comes up with a large army, he will probably scare a group of people out of their wits." The little dragon girl said regretfully, "It''s really boring." She thought it was boring, but someone was trying. Old Third Fang brought dozens of people, knives, spears, sticks, eighteen weapons, and a dozen or so smoky fellows with him. "Little brat surnamed Gu, just tell me how you want to die, right?" Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said, "Your skin is thick enough. The speed at which you flip your face is faster than flipping through a book." Fang Hongfei shouted, "Cut the crap, I''m asking you if you''re convinced?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I''m not convinced." Fang Hongfei said, "Gu Tianyou, do you want to die?" Gu Tianyou said, "Fang Hongfei, judging from your IQ today, I seriously doubt if you are Fang Baiyu''s seed." Fang Hongfei was so angry that his face turned red. He scolded the thugs beside him and asked for a saw-cut four-barreled shotgun. He held the gun and rushed towards Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly and smiled, "Third Brother Fang, put down your gun now. It''s still too late for Ma Liuer to leave with her. I''m afraid you won''t be able to end up one step later." Because the barrel of this kind of shotgun had been cut short, its range was much shorter. It could only be effectively killed within a distance of twenty meters. This bastard Fang Hongfei brought his fellow forward and intended to shoot when the effective range was reached. "Gun wielders, please pay attention. I order you to immediately lay down your weapons and stop all acts of harm. Otherwise, we will treat your current actions as an emergency!" The sound of the broadcast entered his ears, and three buses loaded with explosion-proof special police drove towards the village entrance. Dai Xiaolou sat in police car number one and fired a gun into the sky with his pistol. He shouted, "Gun bearer at the front, I order you to immediately lay down your weapon and stop all operations. Otherwise, I will immediately order you to be shot to death!" Huhulala, the police vehicles quickly completed the rally and surrounded Fang Hongfei and the rest. One fully armed special police officer jumped out of the car and surrounded Fang Hongfei and the rest. Fang Hongfei was arrogant and had no problem with his IQ. So he decisively threw away the gun in his hand. He stood there and looked at the special police officers around him who were armed as if they were facing a great enemy. He could not understand why these Divine Human Armaments had descended so quickly, and he felt that his disturbance was not worth the police using such a large array. Gu Tianyou stretched his waist, turned around and went back to his room, leaving behind a sentence: "Get the hell in here!" Dai Xiaolou ordered his men to collect the guns and weapons on the ground and ordered everyone to stand in line for disposal. He patted the trembling Fang Hongfei and said, "What are you waiting for? I''m calling you in." Fang Hongfei''s gaze was fixed on the Bentley car not far away. The car was silent, and the people inside were analyzing the situation in front of him. Third Brother Fang could not afford to wait, so he followed Dai Xiaolou into the Gu Clan''s old mansion once again. Gu Tianyou was still sitting on the sofa. Even if it was the No. 1 bus of the Municipal Bureau, Vice Mayor Dai Xiaolou did not bow slightly when he appeared. Dai Xiaolou didn''t mind at all. He smiled and said, "Why did you encounter such a thing the moment you came up? Is this a greeting gift you prepared for me?" Gu Tianyou gestured for Jiang Fei to pour tea and said, "How is it? It''s quite lively." Fang Hongfei''s butt was frightened cold. Dai Xiaolou had been back in Qinzhou for less than a month, but in his more than twenty years of glorious career, he had spent most of his time in Qinzhou. Therefore, he did not need to adapt to the time after returning to Qinzhou. He firmly held all the departments of the municipal bureau in his hands and took action to eliminate several groups with strong backers who were extremely angry with the people. For a moment, the Qinzhou Road was filled with fear, and the notoriety of wearing a black face spread like wildfire. Dai Xiaolou nodded and said, "To be honest, if it weren''t for your face, the first person I would have killed back in Qinzhou would have been the Fang brothers." Hearing this, Fang Hongfei shrank his neck. He wanted to say something, but he knew that Old Black Dai would not give face to anyone. Gu Tianyou noticed that Third Brother Fang was looking at him with a pleading expression. This bastard''s skin is really not as thick as usual. "On this occasion today, you caught the dancer of the saber and the gun. It''s useless for anyone''s face." Gu Tianyou threw a glance at him as he spoke. Dai Xiaolou immediately understood, "You are relatives. What misunderstandings do you have with each other? It''s not good for the police to participate too deeply. It depends on your attitude." The old man said. Gu Tianyou was overjoyed. He glanced at Fang Hongfei and asked, "Third Brother Fang, do you have any kinship with me?" Fang Hongfei was stunned for a moment, then the chicken pecked at the broken rice and nodded repeatedly, "Of course, of course." Gu Tianyou laughed coldly and waved his hand to interrupt him. "Come on, we''re not relatives, and I can''t afford a bastard like you." Dai Xiaolou''s face darkened and he said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to do it on business." Gu Tianyou looked at Fang Hongfei who was at a loss and reminded, "Is there a Young Master Lu in the car? Call him in, maybe I will give him face." There''s no need to invite him. He''s already at the gate. Young Master Lu was indeed very dignified as Auntie Su had said. His face was plump, his nose was flat, his face was furrowed, and there was a hint of a gap between two mountains. Only his lips were plump and plump, and they were very similar to the parts where cows were born. This person was truly awesome. Gu Tianyou had met Lv Chunjiang in the provincial party committee, and the deputy secretary was also very awesome. It was almost impossible to determine where this child came from without making inquiries from the sidelines. Thank you for your powerful genetic heritage. The secretary of the provincial party secretary and godson-in-law, a member of the special investigation team of the ministry, the deputy director of the Wu Dong Bureau of the Ministry of National Security, the chairman of the Fuxi Investment Board, and the chairman of the Tianyou City Military Commission. Which of these identities is more awesome than this brat? It seemed that every single one of them could instantly kill this turtle grandson, but no matter what, they couldn''t have such a dignified face. So no matter what, it''s not as awesome as this bastard. Gu Tianyou thought regretfully. "Uncle Dai." Young Master Lu entered without inviting him. He put porcelain on Dai Xiaolou''s face as soon as he entered. He opened his mouth for a generation, making it difficult for Dai Xiaolou to lose face to him. Then, he turned his gaze to Gu Tianyou and asked, "Is this the Gu brothers?" Gu Tianyou gestured for Jiang Fei to pour tea. The little witch picked up the teapot and left. "Don''t you look disgusting?" The little dragon girl suddenly came to a realization and smiled as she followed him out. Young Master Lu was a little embarrassed. His face was so hateful that it made others feel disgusted. He was also the only one. However, such a slap on the face was too damaging to one''s self-esteem. He had long since insulted the two women to the point that they could not be heard, but he still maintained a restrained expression on his face. "These two beauties are Brother Gu ¡­" "Stop, I''m not your brother. Just call me Brother Tianyou for face. If you don''t give me face, call me Mr. Gu or my nickname Eighth Granduncle." "I''d better call you Mr. Gu." Young Master Lu said, "Mr. Gu hasn''t said what the relationship between these two beautiful women and you is?" Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t ask, no matter who it is, it''s none of your business. Just tell me what you want to do in here, right?" Young Master Lu said, "Why don''t you ask me who I am?" Gu Tianyou looked at Dai Xiaolou and smiled, "Old Dai, tell me, do we need to know who he is?" Young Master Lu said to Dai Xiaolou, "Uncle Dai, this is Lu Mengyang. That year, my father was still working in Qinzhou. I made some mistakes when I was young and ignorant. You handled it yourself, don''t you forget?" Dai Xiaolou would never forget, so he was even more disgusted with this face. He nodded and said, "Yes, you are the son of Secretary Chunjiang, Lu Mengyang. I remember you." How much evil could a fifteen-year-old youth do? Drugs, rape and murder the babysitter, rape and murder the babysitter''s five-year-old daughter in order to silence her. If you think this is the end of his evil, you''re wrong. In order to escape the law, he killed another teenager of the same age, fabricated a fake crime scene, and then created the illusion of suicide. Unfortunately, Dai Xiaolou was transferred to another case after only half of the work was done. That was one of Dai Xiaolou''s greatest regrets. When Gu Tianyou was still a teenager at the Flying Tiger Ridge, he had heard from his good friend Li Mingbo about this fellow''s great achievements. This was a very awesome scum. He was very awesome. He had an awesome father, and he did many awesome things that even boasting about might not succeed. In adulthood, the man''s several snake-devouring mergers in the business world were also awesome. Ten thousand yuan for a factory worth ten million yuan in the hands of a Hong Kong businessman. After that, the Hong Kong businessman ran to Wu City to get an opportunity to acquire a large state-owned enterprise. This way of doing business has an awesome way of calling for gloves to change pockets. Lu Mengyang said, "Uncle Dai, I never thought I''d meet you here, Now that I''ve made it today, He had to explain to Hongfei, "First of all, this is caused by the conflict between their brother-in-law and brother-in-law. The female bodyguard beside Mr. Gu has already ripped off one of Fang Hongfei''s brothers'' legs. Now that he has been sent to the hospital, he doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead. It''s understandable that Old Third Fang is angry at such a thing. Is that right?" Dai Xiao''s floor was as heavy as water. He turned to look at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Is this the matter?" Chapter 269 Murderous Baton Chapter 269 Murderous Baton The emperor of the han dynasty and the people agreed: wounding and robbery, when killed, innocent. The emperor of the Tang Dynasty also told the people: stealing and entering the house without reason, lashing out at 40, the head of the family immediately killed, regardless. Similar laws exist in the Republic which exonerate self-defence from murder. However, it was quite troublesome to define the Republic as a defensive condition. Fortunately, Gu Tianyou was rich and had the right not to be afraid of trouble. First of all, a group of people barged into my house uninvited. What was this called? Breaking into homes. Then I resisted and drove these people out, and then someone tried to break in with an illegally owned gun, and I didn''t fight back with my bare hands, could it be that I was just sitting there waiting to die? I can only express my regret that I didn''t have a good hand when I grabbed one of my legs and pulled it off. This was an accident. When Gu Tianyou explained this, he smiled and said, "Besides, I didn''t injure this person. Not only did the person who injured him wear you, but even I don''t have the authority to arrest him. As far as I know, only arrest warrants signed by three members of the Standing Committee of the Military Commission can be used against her." Dai Xiaolou smiled bitterly. Gu Tianyou had used such a naked method to publicize his privileges, not to make him speechless, but to let Lu Mengyang understand that being awesome was not the same as being awesome. You can''t even move a little bodyguard-like girl beside Brother Tianyou. Lv Chunjiang was pretty awesome, but if he wanted to work the three leaders of the Military Commission to sign for a person at the same time, he still lacked an even more awesome face. Lu Mengyang could also suspect that Gu Tianyou was bragging, but Dai Xiaolou knew that he had to prove that he wasn''t bragging. Therefore, he smiled bitterly and said, "Fu Heping of the Traffic Brigade has already reported the identity of Miss Long to the hall. We have all learned the confidentiality rules, so we don''t know whether to ask or listen." Gu Tianyou waved his hand at Lu Mengyang and said, "Look, the situation is a little complicated. She injured someone out of self-defense, but Fang Hongfei brought someone to cause trouble for me. I''m afraid that I''ll be the one to decide whether or not this is a family dispute between relatives." Lu Mengyang''s expression was uncertain as he said, "Let''s talk from both sides. Things come from both sides. One palm won''t make a sound. Since you haven''t suffered any losses, everyone should take a step back and let it go. You should treat me as giving me face. How about it?" "You want face, I''ll give it to you." Gu Tianyou jumped in front of this fellow with a whoosh. He waved his hand and unhurriedly pulled back his hand. "This slap is to wake you up. Brother Tianyou is very angry, not because of Third Brother Fang''s tattered mouth, but because you licked this fat face to Le''er''s side and dared to run into my house to play wild." Lu Mengyang was stunned by the beating. He covered his face and felt that half of his face was wooden. His big teeth were all moving. He had never suffered such a loss since he was young. He glared at Gu Tianyou angrily, wishing he could rush forward and take a bite. "Gu Tianyou, do you dare to hit me?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, ''"Lu Mengyang, I don''t know what you want from this place, but through what happened today, I have to let you understand the fact that this place is called the Wolong Pond. As long as I want, I can let this place be taken care of at any time. And you, let alone Jianye, even if you are in front of your father, I can still beat you up." Dai Xiaolou watched expressionlessly, curious about Gu Tianyou''s behavior today. This young man had always been calm and capable, and rarely did he do things so recklessly. Lv Chunjiang was the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee. No matter how unbearable his son was, beating a dog depended on his master. Doing so would be offending to the death. Even if you can afford to offend him, is there really a need to do so? Lu Mengyang glanced at Dai Xiaolou. Old Dai was holding a teacup. He lowered his head, looked at his nose, looked at his mouth, and asked. With Old God here, he clearly wanted to stay out of this. He had long heard of Gu Tianyou''s family history and knew the relationship between Gu Tianyou and Zou Haibin. He was also very clear about the relationship between Zou Haibin and the new secretary of the Wudong Provincial Party Committee. In his opinion, a friend of the brother-in-law of the secretary of the provincial party committee should still be a notch inferior to the son of the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee. "Good, surnamed Gu, you really have guts!" Lu Mengyang gave Gu Tianyou a thumbs up. Then, he flipped over and said, "Remember this slap today. We don''t have to worry about settling our debts. Sooner or later, I''ll get it back several times over." As he spoke, he turned around and left. Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at his back and said, "I''ll be waiting for you." He pointed at Fang Hongfei and said, "Second brother-in-law, you, you, what should I say about you?" Gather so many people and bring guns, what do you think you''re doing? "As your relative and law enforcer, I shouldn''t know the law and cover up your crimes. Therefore, you definitely won''t be able to shake off this matter. Follow them. These guns, along with these things, should gather some materials and try to get rid of you as soon as possible before the year is up." Fang Hongfei was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground. He was not someone who had never seen the world before, and his courage wasn''t small. It was precisely because he understood the way the public security organs handled cases and the relevant laws and regulations that he was so scared after hearing these words. Individuals who illegally possess firearms and ammunition that meet the standards for filing a case shall be sentenced to three years of initial imprisonment. Those who sell or rent firearms or ammunition in large quantities shall be given heavier sentences. Those who use firearms and ammunition that pose a serious threat to the physical, mental or social security of others shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of 15 years to life. Dai Xiaolou was the vice mayor and public security bureau chief in charge of public security, and Gu Tianyou looked like a superior in front of him. With this, Fang Hongfei knew that Brother Tianyou was not bragging. "Tianyou, Tianyou, spare me. I''m your second brother-in-law. If you kill me, your second sister will be widowed." Fang Hongfei almost knelt down and crawled towards Gu Tianyou''s feet. His nose was full of tears and his crotch was wet. He cried, "I know I was wrong this time. I shouldn''t have colluded with outsiders for money and used my sister as a bargaining chip." Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly and said, "It took so long for me to make a clear statement. Do you know who forced the Crouching Dragon Pond to collapse?" Do you know why Le''er left me? ''"That bastard Lu Mengyang is nothing compared to me. You know that his belly is even more flirtatious than mine, and he even arranged for his younger sister to be with such a person. Just this matter alone is enough for me to make up my mind to play you to death." Dai Xiaolou listened silently. At this moment, he could already see Gu Tianyou''s intention in doing so. It was to completely suppress this Third Brother Fang. Lu Mengyang was actually fighting to establish his prestige, so that Wolong Tang and the Fang Clan would know the weight of the words Gu Tianyou. Fang Hongfei was still kneeling on the ground, crying for Gu Tianyou''s life. At this moment, a clear voice came from the courtyard, "Fang Hongfei, stand up!" Fang Le''er walked into the room with the tennis racket in her hand and walked behind Fang Hongfei. She raised her leg and kicked him. He scolded, "Look at your useless appearance. The Fang Clan has completely lost all of their face to you. There''s no need for that pig brain of yours to think about what kind of person Gu Tianyou is. If he really wants to kill you, then what''s the use of begging him like this?" Fang Hongfei was kicked and staggered. He stared at his little sister, as if he had seen a living Bodhisattva who had saved his life. He suddenly cried out. Call for help. Fang Le''er patted him on the back and said, "Get up and stand aside first. It''s embarrassing for me to have you here. What I''m right about has been ignored by you." Fang Hongfei crawled up from the ground and stood in a corner. Fang Le''er subconsciously walked up to Gu Tianyou and asked, "How is it? I''m begging for favor for my third brother, and you beat him up and grabbed him. Can you let him live?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Isn''t this something you said?" Fang Le''er rolled her eyes at Brother Tianyou, feeling a little touched in her heart. Even though this big bastard was full of mistakes, this was something that no one could let go of. No matter what the situation was, it would always give a woman the feeling of being spoiled. "I have to thank you for beating that bastard Lu Mengyang away. If you don''t come and beat him away, I won''t be able to help but kill him." ''"I took the initiative to come back and meet Auntie Su. She told me that Lu Mengyang had come to pester you. Otherwise, I still don''t know. Why didn''t you tell me when you called this morning?" "Who knew you were in Qinzhou? Besides, who are you? Why should I take the initiative to tell you?" Fang Le''er said angrily. Gu Tianyou said, "This turtle Sun is planning to enter the Crouching Dragon Pond. Your stupid Third Brother didn''t even know that he was trying to lure a wolf into the house. He even felt that he would be able to draw in some strong reinforcements to help him fight for his family property." Fang Le''er said, "Lu Meng Yang is not something. You are also not a good bird. You made such a big commotion again because you wanted to tell the villagers that you, Gu Tianyou, are coming back to remind everyone who is the boss of the Wolong Pond right now." The ancients said that a woman without talent is virtue, honestly not deceiving me! This girl is a ghost spirit. She had already guessed her own calculations. Gu Tianyou felt helpless and said, "To be honest, I''ve walked around the world and come back. I plan to take back the Crouching Dragon Pond." Fang Le''er said, "I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as you think. First of all, it won''t be so easy to say from me." Fang Hongfei forcefully coughed behind her, meaning to remind her not to face Gu Tianyou head-on at this moment. Third Brother''s old life was still in her hands. Fang Le''er glanced back at him and sighed angrily, "Look at how scared you are. Do you know this man, or do I, who has been with him for seven years, know him better?" Gu Tianyou smiled gently and took a deep breath. "As long as he trades, he has conditions. I want all of the shares in the Wolong Pond. My sincerity is very good." He handed the tea in front of him to Le''er and said, "I have other important matters to discuss with Vice Mayor Dai today. You can go back and think about it first, then discuss it with Big Head Fang and give me an answer." Fang Le''er snorted and didn''t say anything else. She nodded slightly as if she was taking her leave and led Fang Hongfei away. Dai Xiaolou watched the siblings leave, then looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "If I hadn''t rushed over in time, would you have wanted Miss Long to start a massacre?" Gu Tianyou''s eyes were like a deep pond as he said, "It wouldn''t be that bad to start a massacre. However, there must be some blood flowing out. He needs to be deterred. Otherwise, it would be difficult to buy back the shares in the future." Dai Xiaolou nodded to show his understanding. "You said on the phone that the traps above are ready. Shouldn''t we study how to reveal the information in the past?" Dai Xiaolou asked. Chapter 270 Silk Stripping Chapter 270 Silk Stripping Undoubtedly, Fang Le''er was a natural expert in love. She took retreat as her way forward and played hard to get. Her smiles and tears moved the heartstrings of men. In this love war, she had always been able to move forward with ease. Her only problem was that she had fallen in love with a man who did not love her. Gu Tianyou''s love had already disappeared at the age of sixteen, leaving behind only his responsibility and desire for women. If Xu Jiahui had her these two moves, Gu Tianyou would have long since lost all ambition to be a hero. Gu Tianyou was still immersed in the guilt and helplessness brought by Fang Le''er''s departure. Old Dai sat there holding a teacup. Compared to the captain of the criminal police four years ago, he was a bit fat and had a deeper and thicker temperament. From Qinzhou to Jianye, and then back to Qinzhou, what changed was their identities, and what remained unchanged was their trust and tacit understanding. Compared to the episode in front of him, Dai Xiaolou was more concerned about the bait and the hidden target on the mountain. "The deaf and mute are Xiang Long Tao and Qu Hai Mei''s biological sons. Their willingness to take the risk to rescue him in the detention center is enough to show that these two people will not give up lightly. They will definitely find a way to save him. I am not worried if the news can be trusted by the two of them. The most worried thing is what method they will use to save them," said Gu Tianyou. Dai Xiaolou said, "Talk about your concerns." Gu Tianyou said, "The chain of evidence in our hands is incomplete. If there is another rape and murder case in a short period of time and the other party presses you through the upper echelons, we will definitely be very passive." Dai Xiaolou nodded his head and said, "It''s entirely possible. If they continue to stir up media ruckus, no one will be able to withstand this pressure." Gu Tianyou said, "The enemy is bound to fight first, so we have to think of the difficulties ahead. Setting a trap here is one thing, and on the other hand, we have to be careful of them coming here." He paused for a moment and then asked, "How is the situation at the Municipal Bureau? So Director Liu Diancheng is your superior. Now that you are the deputy mayor and director, and he is a political commissar, will there be any internal differences?" Dai Xiaolou smiled and said, "Differences are inevitable. However, they don''t come from Old Liu. He is an old comrade. He will retire after the New Year. There is no need to argue so much. What? Did you suddenly ask about this? Do you have any ideas?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There is some unfounded suspicion." "Let''s talk." Dai Xiaolou was very interested, "People who engage in criminal investigation can''t be too subjective. Boss Li said that you always have a detached calmness when looking at things from the sidelines." Gu Tianyou said, "The first thing I want to say is that the murderer you caught, The man''s counter-reconnaissance ability was very low, "He committed six crimes in a month in a row, but the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau has nothing to do with him. In my opinion, this is not a piece of cake but a dereliction of duty. Secondly, we agreed to meet at the detention center that day. It was originally an impromptu act, but the three people who ambushed him were obviously prepared. They have accurate information channels, and this channel can only come from your side." Dai Xiaolou fell into deep thought. "I got a call from you, Xiaoman was the only one by my side. Later, I sent Xiaoman to arrange the car. The driver who died, Old Jiang, also knew about the itinerary. I was in a hurry. Xiaoman told me that Old Jiang thought that I wouldn''t use the car on weekends, so he agreed to drag Deputy Director Shi Husheng down for an inspection, so he wanted to say hello to Shi Husheng. Gu Tianyou asked, "Is this old Jiang the driver that the station arranged for you after you came over?" Dai Xiaolou nodded and said, "Well, there is a rule in the city that leading cadres cannot drive buses by themselves." "Looks like you''re suspecting Shi Husheng?" Gu Tianyou shook his head, "It''s not suspicion, it''s certainty." "I came into contact with Shi Husheng when I was in the Flying Tiger Ridge, "He has been the executive deputy bureau for eight years. If I remember correctly, you were still the deputy captain of the municipal bureau when he was a member of the party committee. This person is definitely not a gentleman. Back then, I stuffed money into him through Zhao Yajun in order to stall you for an hour and buy time for us to bury the hidden counterfeiting equipment." "You were directly appointed by the provincial party committee when you were transferred back from Jianye, Lu Dekang personally sent you to Qinzhou to take up your post, The next step will be to arrange for you to enter the normal school, You may not care much about this honor, But others certainly don''t think so, You''ve come to block Shi Husheng''s chance to consolidate his integrity, With his temperament, he must hate you to death. This person has been in charge of the municipal bureau for many years, and the relationship between his superiors and subordinates is very complicated. Assuming that the serial rape and murder case is aimed at the provincial party committee''s strategic plan for Qinzhou, the foolishness shown by Shi Husheng in this case makes me have reason to suspect that he was manipulated and bribed. " The analysis was well-organized. Dai Xiaolou was engrossed in what had happened since he arrived in Qinzhou. The more he thought about it, the more reliable Gu Tianyou''s judgment became. "No wonder the driver of the truck crashed into him. His goal was to capture me alive and silence Old Jiang!" Dai Xiaolou muttered to himself. Gu Tianyou said, "If it weren''t for that, that car could have completely run over your car." Dai Xiaolou said, "In that case, we don''t have to worry that the news won''t leak out. Shi Husheng must have already known about me leading such a big team here. Although I didn''t tell him about the secret transfer of the suspect, it''s not unimaginable to him." Gu Tianyou said, "So, I mean, we just need to set up a trap and be prepared to deal with each other''s strange moves." Dai Xiaolou frowned and said in a deep voice, "What should we do if the other party really uses that method as you expected and presses through the upper echelons and the media?" Gu Tianyou''s expression turned cold as he coldly snorted, "I was afraid that they wouldn''t do this. The upper echelons would exert pressure on him. Whoever stepped forward would lose his reputation. As for the media, there was no need to worry. These bastards would fall with the wind. As long as the wind blew down, they would follow us wherever we went." Dai Xiaolou was puzzled and frowned, "How can you be so confident?" Gu Tianyou said, "First, I have found a way to complete the chain of evidence, For the time being, only you, me and the two little girls who were with me know about this, Second, I''m guessing that even if someone jumps out and presses, ''"The rank is not higher than that of a deputy province. I have obtained a right in the National Security Bureau. I can use the resources of the National Security Bureau to conduct a secret investigation against any cadre of this rank. If we really want to investigate this now, even you, who haven''t even mixed up with a private car, can''t handle it, let alone others." Dai Xiaolou said, "Daughter-in-law wants to treat her illness, daughter wants to go abroad, my own food and clothes are basically all from the public are not enough." Gu Tianyou added, "Also, the four legs under your butt are also public. How about everyone wants to be the leader? If you want to find someone to treat you to a meal now, you can wait for the guests to arrive at the capital from Qinzhou at 5.1 meters." Dai Xiaolou said angrily, "Screw you. Do you think I''m really willing to do this job? Don''t annoy me and give you a piece of cake." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Don''t do that. Why don''t you give me a chance to bribe you? I''ll pay the tuition fee for my niece to go abroad for further studies." Dai Xiaolou said, "It''s like a human saying. She''s coming down for an internship. Elder Li gave her a chance to go to Wisconsin to further her studies. She''ll be sent out at the end of her internship. I''ll borrow the money from you." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Cut the crap. To you, this is an astronomical number. To me, it may not be enough for me to bend down and earn money." Dai Xiaolou angrily raised his hand to hit someone and said, "Can''t you eat without bragging?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "Looking at so many troublesome things every day, all of you are pointing at bragging and entertaining yourself to relax." After finishing the business, Dai Xiaolou made a few jokes and began to talk about what happened just now. "What exactly are you planning? If it''s just for the sake of prestige, I feel that capturing Third Brother Fang for a while would be more effective." "You only know one thing but not the other. No matter what, I have to give Big Head Fang some face. If I really capture Fang Hongfei, where will Big Head Fang''s old face go? I can''t handle the matter with the Crouching Dragon Pond anymore." Dai Xiaolou was puzzled, "Didn''t Big Head Fang care? I didn''t return to Qinzhou for a long time. This Third Brother Fang is making quite a fuss, and his conduct is far inferior to Second Brother Fang''s when he was in Qinzhou." "Yang Wenshan and Su Xiazhu both said that Big Head Fang was getting old and could not control the situation in the Wolong Pond," Gu Tianyou smiled gently. Gu Tianyou said, "I believe that when I get old, I can''t control the situation. My judgment is that Big Head Fang is getting old, so I consciously let his three brothers pinch him. He is like a hunter raising a mountain mastiff. A group of puppies don''t give him food or drink. If they kill each other, one of them will stand out." Dai Xiaolou suddenly said, "I see." Gu Tianyou said, "But what Big Head Fang didn''t expect was that once something started, There are always a lot of unexpected factors, Lu Mengyang was an unexpected factor in Wolongtang''s new-to-old behavior. He made friends with Third Brother Fang and approached Fang Le''er. He didn''t hold back his breath. Third Brother Fang had the ability to invite God, but he didn''t give him the Dao of God. Big Head Fang''s fear of power had a long history, so he begged Le''er to accept those gifts. I heard Su Xia Zhu talk about Le''er''s attitude towards this matter and thought of this situation. " Dai Xiaolou said, "That''s why you deliberately hit Lu Mengyang and dragged the conflict onto you." Gu Tianyou said, "Beating him is only the first step. What we should do next will depend on his father''s attitude in the provincial party committee. Meeting this bastard can be considered a windfall for me when I return to Qinzhou. They say that flies don''t bite a seamless egg. This Lu Mengyang is a crack in Lv Chunjiang ''s body." After a moment of silence, Dai Xiaolou suddenly asked, "If Lv Chunjiang finally chose to stand on Secretary Xu''s side in the provincial party committee, does that mean that you will be lenient to Lu Mengyang?" Chapter 271 Minority Report Chapter 271 Minority Report It is said that if the floor is high enough, people who jump down will not feel pain. After experiencing too many unpleasant discussions, one''s heart would become immune to ugliness. The evil of this world often comes at lightning speed, and comes one after another. So most people quickly adapt and develop immunity, but that doesn''t mean most people are insensitive, but everyone is, why should I have one more? Only a handful of people do not rub the sand in their eyes. It was as if a person like Dai Xiaolou was not suitable to live in the bureaucracy. Faced with Vice Mayor Dai''s questioning, Gu Tianyou did not answer directly. Instead, he asked, "What do you think I will do?" Dai Xiaolou pondered for a moment and tried to answer, "Will you personally give him a fair ending?" "Old Dai, who knows me." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "What did this bastard send him in for? Wasting food or letting him continue to act so presumptuously in there? According to my opinion, let''s not add to the people''s public security." Dai Xiaolou frowned and remained silent. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Again, it violates your spirit of law?" Dai Xiaolou said, "We are policemen, not judges. If everyone does what you do, the world will be in chaos." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but laugh again. He pointed at Dai Xiaolou and was out of breath. "Old, old Dai, you''re really going to tease me to death. You, do you think there are a few people in this world who can make the same choices as me? If there were a lot of people like me, would Lu Mengyang and the others still be so arrogant?" Dai Xiaolou sighed and finally nodded, "You''re right. You''re a martial artist. There are really too few people like you." Gu Tianyou said, "Of course, it can''t be more than that. People like me are lawless. They don''t have a loose bottom line. They do things by any means to achieve their goals. If it were all people like me, just like you said, the world would definitely be in chaos." Dai Xiaolou said disapprovingly, "We can''t generalize. Your strengths and weaknesses are as obvious as yours. You are a man of morality, integrity, and attachment. If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t have become friends." Gu Tianyou said, "Thank you for your love. We will try to flatter each other for another ten years. When that time comes, you will retire. I will do my best not to touch your bottom line, so that our friendship will last forever." Dai Xiaolou suddenly said seriously, "By the way, you told me last night that Yang Wenshan can''t work in the public security system." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t I mention to you when I told you about this that I planned to directly put his work relationship into the Bureau of Criminal Investigation and then transfer him back to Donghai City?" "What''s wrong, the home of the Bureau of Criminal Investigation is yours now?" He smiled wickedly. Dai Xiaolou''s expression was gloomy as he said, "I''m still in charge of the Donghai Municipal Public Security Bureau, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "It is true that you are the leader. You are also the leader of the provincial department. The provincial department should listen to the ministries and commissions." After saying that, Dai Xiaolou knew that he couldn''t stop Gu Tianyou from doing something. He sighed and said, "The affairs of this country are corrupted by an unruly bastard like you. Letting bandits like Yang Wenshan into our system is a stain on my career history!" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Scram your stinking duck egg. You''ve been working side by side with people like Shi Husheng for so many years. Yang Wenshan''s character is comparable to Shi Husheng''s. That''s the bitch that the Yellow Flower Eldest Girl has worked with for 20 years." After saying that, Dai Xiaolou was speechless. Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl came back from the outside and asked, "Is dinner at home or at Lingzi?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Director Dai wants to go up and take a look at the place where the prisoners are being held and arrange the arrangements for the control. Then let''s get down to business first and then have dinner at the Flying Tiger Ridge." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the Flying Tiger Ridge, in the depths of the kennel in the back mountain, in the secret room where the number one secret service chief of the world''s top capital power had been detained, the deaf and mute people who were shackled were struggling with all their might, and the thumb-thick steel chains were being clattered by him. Gu Tianyou smiled and said to Dai Xiaolou, "Do you believe that I can make this guy speak and admit his guilt?" "What do you mean? Do you think he''s faking it?" Dai Xiaolou was stunned. He shook his head and said, "Impossible. After capturing him, we have already asked a professional doctor to conduct a thorough examination of him. It is impossible for him to be pretending to be in such a state." Gu Tianyou smiled faintly and said, "It''s still impossible. Let''s not talk about it first. I''ll ask you a question. How did you find him?" Dai Xiaolou thought for a moment, "I summarized the past cases and found a rule. He didn''t care about the appearance of women, but he was very picky about the body of the target. The breast features of all the victims were very prominent, so I set up a trap and arranged four special police officers in the area where he often committed crimes. After putting on makeup, he walked around the streets and waited for a few days, he finally took the bait," he said. "But what you didn''t expect is that this guy is mentally retarded and deaf-mute, so you still don''t know where those missing women were taken by him, and you only have DNA samples left behind by the suspected murderer on your chest that was cut off." Gu Tianyou said. Dai Xiaolou said, "It''s not suspicion, but certainty. The comparison results also confirm my deduction." Gu Tianyou said, "If you say that in court, it means that you didn''t say anything. People will say that he is an idiot, mentally retarded, incompetent, and used by the murderer." Dai Xiaolou said, "You didn''t bring me here to argue with me, did you?" Gu Tianyou chuckled as he turned to Jiang Fei and said, "It''s up to you." Jiang Fei nodded and walked straight to the suspect. It was strange to say that the suspect was still restless a second ago, but Jiang Fei only made a quiet gesture when she walked in front of him. This fellow immediately obediently stopped being noisy, his nostrils dilated and he was panting heavily, and his eyes seemed to be filled with pleading and fear. Jiang Fei gently raised her hand and a white light swam between her wrists. Feng Xinchong opened his blood-red eyes and stared at this person. He opened his mouth and spat out a ball of white mist to cover this person. The suspect immediately screamed miserably. Seeing this, Dai Xiaolou immediately became worried. Want to say something, Gu Tianyou waved his hand to block his words. "Don''t worry, this person is self-hypnotized into a deaf-mute. The one who committed the crime is his other personality. This kind of evil technique is called Soul Locking Technique. It is passed down from the Three Flowers Sect. The Three Flowers Sect is divided into three parts: Lotus Dao, Peach Blossom Immortal and White Chrysanthemum Fan, Lotus Master, White Chrysanthemum Palm Kill, Peach Blossom Immortal specializes in men and women gathering, Soul Seizing in Soul, Magic Medicine, Soul Locking Technique, and Soul Locking Technique are used to cure." This was the first time the little dragon girl had heard of such a thing. She asked curiously, "Isn''t hypnosis done by someone else? How can this soul locking technique hypnotize itself?" Gu Tianyou wasn''t in a hurry to answer her. However, he continued to say to Dai Xiaolou, "The case that this man committed earlier was brutal and brutal, but there are few traces left behind, This shows that he is very attentive to eliminating the evidence in another humanistic state, that is to say, that the person is not a fool. This person looks like this. From childhood to adulthood, he must have suffered from white-eyed discrimination. This kind of person is most likely to develop absent-mindedness because of self-protection. This deaf-mute fool state was born out of self-protection. " Dai Xiaolou recalled it carefully. Nodding his head, he said, "I remembered a suspicious point when you said that. On the night we arrested him, investigator Zhou seemed to have heard him say that he was finished. However, because the situation was chaotic, Zhou was not confident that he could be accurate. After a scientific examination by the doctor, it was confirmed that he did not have any nervous reflex to sound, so we no longer suspected him." That person suddenly roared, his body like a sieve chaff, violently struggling to pull out the steel chains that were fixed in the wall. This fellow''s eyes were about to crack as he glared at Jiang Fei and swung the chain towards Jiang Fei. Gu Tianyou leaned over and held Jiang Fei in his arms, taking a step back. At the same time, the little dragon girl jumped over and grabbed the steel chain. With a tremor, he actually shook the person up two meters high and heavily fell to the ground. Gu Tianyou shouted, "If you go wild again, I''ll throw you into the kennel and feed you to the dogs." That person raised his head and stared blankly at Gu Tianyou. His eyes were stained with blood, and he looked extremely painful. Gu Tianyou squatted down and pressed down on his forehead. "I know you''re in pain. Breaking your Soul Locking Technique is equivalent to taking half your life. It''s definitely not good. But you have to know that the women you harmed must have felt even worse. So you should overcome it and answer my question honestly, understand?" This person lowered his head at first, then raised his head again, still looking confused. Dai Xiaolou was still unable to dispel his doubts and asked, "What kind of situation is this?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Phyllostachys angustifolia mixed with cold dishes is pretending to be garlic with me." After saying that, he got up and took a step back. He said to Jiang Fei, "I''ll leave it to you. I want to tell you the truth. After finishing the matter, it doesn''t matter what kind of person he is." After saying that, he pulled Dai Xiaolou out and said, "The process of extorting a confession will be countless times more cruel than the Soul Locking Technique just now. I advise you to come out with me and leave this matter to a professional. We only need to know where the bodies of those dead are hidden. Whether this person will become a complete idiot or not is none of our business." Just a few steps away, the two heard a hoarse voice behind them shouting, "No, no, don''t come again. I said, I''ll say what you ask." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After witnessing the little dragon girl''s kung fu and Jiang Fei''s methods, Dai Xiaolou finally understood why Gu Tianyou had asked him to bring people here with him. The control was just a decoration, acting as if it was heavily guarded by soldiers. The real trap was these two girls. Perhaps with Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou said, Xiang Longtao and his wife are both wonders of the old Jianghu Dao. You saw what happened that day. I only managed to sneak attack them with a few shots. That old witch Qu Haimei''s magic is unfathomable. Compared to the old man, it will only be more difficult to deal with. If we comrades from the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau catch them, we will have to pay a considerable price even if we catch them. We can''t afford it now. Originally, he planned to leave Dai Xiaolou to eat on the mountain, but he insisted on eating with his comrades from the criminal police and the special police soldiers. Gu Tianyou knew that he was stubborn and didn''t have much to do with Yang Wenshan, so he didn''t force himself. Let him live in the tent and eat steamed buns. The banquet was sumptuous. Gu Tianyou took the time to call Feng Qiwei from the Criminal Investigation Bureau and told him about Yang Wenshan. This matter was not difficult for him, so he naturally agreed. The two of them chatted a few more times. Gu Tianyou casually greeted Old Feng''s family and asked him what he had been busy with recently. Feng Qiwei was dealing with a troublesome matter. In the morning, a press conference was held on the case of a foreigner smashing a bar and raping a waiter who was maimed the day before yesterday in the capital. Then there was a cocktail party at noon and another media meeting in the afternoon. In the morning, he announced the progress of the case and tested the tone of the media. In the afternoon, he came to a media meeting and announced in a high-profile manner that the assailants would be charged with overdefending themselves. The foreigner who was beaten would be treated first and would be punished by the laws of the Republic after finishing the matter. That matter was once stirred up on the Internet. Everyone knew that they were fighting against the Five Hairy Party, and it was extremely exciting. Some said that the overall situation was of utmost importance, while others said that if a great power could not even defend the interests of its own compatriots, they would still call it a fart great power. Gu Tianyou felt that Old Feng had handled this matter beautifully and praised him on the phone. A coquettish call from a woman came from Old Feng''s side. This bit of wine was so cheerful that it was most likely not Madam Zhengyin. Gu Tianyou said that he would not disturb your elegance. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Yang Wenshan was casually told about this matter at the dining table, and then he said, "The masses have scolded our government for being a loser. They treat the internal wolves, tigers and leopards with respect and kindness. It seems that the heads of the ministries and commissions have handled this case in such a way." Yang Wenshan sneered and said, "It would be great if there was only one case in the world." "Oh, there''s something in this." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You are someone who is about to enter the system. There is something wrong with this thought. You can''t be so passive while living under Dai Xiaolou." Yang Wenshan said, "Dai Xiaolou is only a saber in the hands of some people. In terms of character, he is not much higher than me. He is even a Qinzhou Divine Detective. He keeps public order every day. Why not start with the police?" Is the law-enforcement officers all him? Lawless, how dare you say that I, Yang Wenshan, am the number one local triad elder brother in Qinzhou? Do you want to check my boat? I''m afraid he''ll pee in his pants when he gets on the boat and sees the faces of the gamblers. " Gu Tianyou heard that something was wrong. The prejudices between Old Yang and Old Dai weren''t as deep as they used to be. Looking at Jiang Fei, the Little Demoness raised her glass and said, "Big Brother Yang, I''ve heard from Tianyou many times that you''re here. This is the first time we''ve met today. Let me propose a toast to you." Yang Wenshan raised his cup and took a sip. "Little girl, I don''t know if I should call you lady boss, "Anyway, Tianyou doesn''t think of yourself as your boss. I''ll call you little girl. Logically speaking, you''re only here today. This is the first time Big Brother Yang has drunk with you. We should talk about some happy things. But today, I just encountered a particularly congested and panicked matter in Qinzhou City. I suppressed my anger and came back. There are some things that I can''t spit out quickly!" Old Yang wasn''t someone who didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. It seemed that something special had really happened. It was very likely that it had something to do with the Qinzhou police. Considering that in the next few days, the Qinzhou side of the matter could not be separated from the cooperation of these two people, if there was any misunderstanding now, the sooner it was resolved, the better. Gu Tianyou asked, "What is it? Is it related to Dai Xiaolou?" Chapter 272 Monk Holds Umbrella Chapter 272 Monk Holds Umbrella If you live for a long time, you will encounter many new things. There is no need to be too surprised by anything bizarre or absurd. Old Yang was not an easy person to be emotional. He was also very clear about the relationship between Gu Tianyou and Dai Xiaolou. Therefore, after Dai Xiaolou returned to Qinzhou, he had been targeting the Flying Tiger Ridge gambling boats. He could endure it anyway. However, once this matter came out today, he couldn''t bear it anymore. Half a month ago, a nineteen-year-old girl was caught selling sex and died in the inquiry room of the security brigade. When she died, her lower body was covered in blood. The public security brigade said that the girl had self-mutilated after taking drugs. The reason she died was because of the hallucination caused by her drug overdose. She struggled to crash herself to death. Sold. Licked. Drugged. Captured. Raped and killed. A person can drown in a washbasin, a hide-and-seek can kill him, a shoelace can strangle him, and a person can kill himself by hacking him more than a hundred times. Only what you don''t expect, there''s nothing in this world that can''t happen. The autopsy report issued by the forensic doctor differs greatly from the results of the hospital examination. The hospital''s first report showed a laceration of the girl''s hymen as a new wound, with fluid residues from different people found in her body. None of these forensic examinations showed anything. The young girl''s appearance was pure and sweet. Her mother was a pediatrician, and her father was a geography teacher in a middle school. Her family background wasn''t very good, but she also lived a good life. She was studying in a second-year college in this city. What''s her reason for taking drugs? How could he sell. Lust? The injuries on her body appeared after she was brought into the security brigade. She tested positive for oral liquid drugs, but negative for blood tests. How did she smoke drugs? Facing Yang Wenshan''s questioning, Gu Tianyou was speechless. The little dragon girl stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou. Jiang Fei frowned, sighed, and asked, "Brother Yang, does Dai Xiaolou know about this?" Yang Wenshan said, "The girl''s name is Weng Qianqian, Just three days ago, The people from the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau of Public Security Brigade took the enforcement order signed by Dai Xiaolou to the morgue of the Second People''s Hospital. I forcefully pulled the corpse to the crematorium and cremated it. Today, I held a people''s meeting in Qinzhou City. As soon as I left, I saw this Weng Qianqian''s mother running out of the crowd with a big sign. She was dragged away by a few armed police soldiers. Then I chased after her and asked her. I was thinking about helping her. I didn''t expect to encounter such a disgusting thing. " "It''s disgusting enough." Gu Tianyou''s tone was heavy. He took out his phone and prepared to call Dai Xiaolou. He pressed the number halfway and stopped. Dai Xiaolou definitely wouldn''t know about this! Gu Tianyou changed his mind and asked, "Have you heard anything else?" Yang Wenshan said, "Weng Qianqian was captured with her classmates, At first, two of her classmates went to her house to inform her parents, "When we talked about what happened, we mentioned that there was someone who had been pestering Weng Qianqian before the incident. When we saw Weng Qianqian ignore him, that person left. It didn''t take long for this to happen. However, the confessions of those two classmates were also changed. They said that no one had pestered Weng Qianqian at all. They also said that they had seen Weng Qianqian use her famous cell phone and recommended drugs to them." The little dragon girl slammed down on the table. The dining table did not collapse, but her small white hand formed a palm print on the table. This time, she was furious and deliberately restrained. She used the dark energy of the blood and qi vibrations, but the power of a palm strike was much greater than that of slapping the table to pieces. "This is simply throwing dung on the dead man''s head. Even a fool like me can see that this is a clumsy framing. How can Dai Xiaolou not see it?" "The problem is that Dai Xiaolou hasn''t seen it before," Jiang Fei said indifferently. Gu Tianyou said, "Regardless of whether you see it or not, he was already in Qinzhou when this happened. The fact that these people dared to do this under his eyelids is enough to show that he cannot fully control the situation in Qinzhou Municipal Bureau." Yang Wenshan said, "Do you think Dai Xiaolou doesn''t know about this?" Gu Tianyou said, "I trust him as much as I trust you, "If this person is really that kind of unprincipled scum, the person he should most likely curry favor with is none other than me. It was purely me who pushed him up to where he is today. He clearly knows the relationship between you and me, but he also targeted you time and time again. From this, it can be seen that this person''s loyalty and integrity are very compatible with your righteousness, Bo Yuntian." Yang Wenshan shouted angrily, "Even if he didn''t know that this case was happening right under his nose, he still couldn''t avoid the blame." Gu Tianyou said, "You''re right. He must be responsible for his negligence. We have to interfere in this matter. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be useless for you and me to lick our blood to gain so much power?" Yang Wenshan''s eyes lit up, "What do you plan to ask?" Gu Tianyou said, "I need to see this Weng Qianqian''s mother first and see how much evidence she still has. These people are very experienced in their work. After the corpse is cremated, everything else is one-sided. The examination report issued by the hospital becomes the key evidence." Yang Wenshan sighed and said angrily, "What if those people also took this report?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and revealed a hint of ruthlessness. "That''s even simpler. Find out the truth about the security police and then make a decision," he said. The little dragon girl volunteered and said, "I''ll handle this matter. I promise that nothing will go wrong." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and signaled for her to be honest for a while. "Things are already like this, and the hurry is not at this moment. The matters on the mountain are too important. I can''t leave for the time being, and you and Feifei can''t move either. It''s better to ask Wen Shan to bring the girl''s mother over first." Yang Wenshan nodded heavily and said, "Sure, I''ll do it tomorrow." Gu Tianyou said, "The night is long and the night is late. I''m afraid that the commotion in the market today has alarmed some people. I''m worried that they will take measures against Weng Qianqian''s parents. You''d better go now." The little dragon girl said, "I drive the fastest here. Anyway, there are you and Feifei on the mountain. I''ll drive Big Brother Yang." Gu Tianyou knew that Hao Lie''s temperament was the same as Lord Long''s. Hearing this, he was already furious. At this time, he could not keep her safe. This girl could secretly go down the mountain to kill people at night. He nodded and said, "Go back quickly. If you encounter any unpleasant people or things, try your best to restrain your temper. You have the Eighth Granduncle. Don''t forget the lesson from last time." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At nine o''clock in the night, Gu Tianyou was talking to Jiang Fei about Xiang Long Tao and Sanhua Dao. Yang Wenshan''s phone suddenly rang. The first thing he said was that something big had happened! Old Yang''s tone changed. Gu Tianyou''s mind flashed as he calmly asked, "Is he dead?" Yang Wenshan''s voice was filled with horror and panic, "The four of them are all policemen. Their heads have been smashed flat, and the room is covered in blood." "Are you still there?" Gu Tianyou asked. Yang Wenshan said, "Just as we got here, we caught up with this group of people and forcefully pulled those two into the car ¡­" The little dragon girl''s voice came from the other side of the phone. "Eighth Granduncle, The few of them were just about to drag the couple to the psychiatric hospital, "Old Yang and I went in and blocked my way, but one of the leaders was dirty to me. He even said that he wanted to take me away. I showed him the documents and asked him to cooperate with my secret military operation. He didn''t cooperate and even showed my documents to the others. I beat them all to death in accordance with the confidentiality regulations of the Military Commission." Gu Tianyou felt a headache, so he could only say, "No matter what the reason is, killing four people like this is a troublesome matter. Hurry up and come back. I will arrange a boat to send you out to sea and hide in Tianyou City. Don''t come back until this matter is settled." The little dragon girl stubbornly said, "No, eighth uncle, if you want to do this, I won''t go back now." "I thought about it before I did it, The few of them violated confidentiality rules, "I have the right to kill them for the sake of the country. The commander of our army also told us that morality is divided into big and small. For the sake of big morality, doing something detrimental to small morality is called sacrificing the ego to fulfill the big ego. Therefore, their death can be regarded as a sacrifice." Gu Tianyou was completely defeated by her. He raised his phone and shouted, "You come back immediately. As for how to arrange you next, I''ll think about it." Hanging up the phone, Gu Tianyou put his hand in his pocket and walked around the room a few times. He lit a cigarette, took a few puffs and extinguished it. The little girl was jealous of the evil and did not know the seriousness of it. She killed four policemen overnight. They were all born to her parents. How could she be beaten to death by a single crime of prying into military secrets? Even if there were such special rules, there were no rules for handling cases. This matter was exploited by someone who wanted to make a big fuss about it. Needless to say, Dai Xiaolou''s bad temper knew that this matter would never end with him. What should we do? Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and suddenly said, "Why don''t we give him a way to treat him?" Gu Tianyou stopped and looked at her, "Tell me!" Jiang Fei said, "Whether they are helping the tiger eat or committing suicide, didn''t these people concoct a scene of drug trafficking? Wouldn''t you give them a chance to divulge military secrets, refuse to cooperate with the national security work, and shirk their responsibilities during the investigation, causing conflicts and fights to result in their deaths?" In order to do this, one must have the support of one person! Gu Tianyou blinked his eyes and decisively took out his phone to call Sun Mingshen. He told the truth and said, "Boss, you must support me in this matter, or else you will bear the consequences." Sun Mingshen laughed coldly, "Brat, who do you think you are? Are you threatening me?" Gu Tianyou said, "I can''t do anything to you, but there are thirty-six people in Tianyou City, including Sun Jingfei. It''s only one thing to detain them." Sun Mingshen was silent. Gu Tianyou waited for a while and couldn''t help but say, "Alright, I''m bragging. Those people are all heroes dancing on the tip of the saber for the benefit of the whole nation. No matter what, I can''t make any conditions for a girl. Let''s put it this way. If you don''t support me, I''ll just give you a piece of cake. From now on, national security is national security. I''m me." Sun Mingshen said, "Then what? How do you plan to suppress this matter?" Gu Tianyou said, "At most, I''ll bring her ¡­" Before Sun Mingshen could finish, he interrupted, "Jiang Fei, do you plan to bring her along? Also, you plan to bring Dean Lu, the lawyer surnamed Fang, and some other people that you might be more concerned about, so that they can go to hell with you?" He paused for a moment and then said, "You can''t do this for the time being. Then just do it well. I''m already in my sixties. It might only take three to five years to retire. If you want to give up, I think it''s too early!" Chapter 273 Nun Wipes Her Lipstick Chapter 273 Nun Wipes Her Lipstick What is more absurd than absurd is how we are accustomed to those absurd events that are difficult to understand. So we read in the news that a little girl was knocked down by a car and then repeatedly crushed, and a dozen adults who passed by were left unattended. In comparison, being. Suicidal and being mentally ill are not difficult to understand. Therefore, when Gu Tianyou told Dai Xiaolou that four police officers had been taken away by the State Security for peeping at military secrets, and then were killed in intense clashes due to shifting responsibility, his expression was filled with anger and not shock. Then, Gu Tianyou told him something as absurd as this. Dai Xiaolou looked at Weng Qianqian''s mother and listened to the sobbing blood narration. His anger gradually subsided and he remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, he knelt in front of the two middle-aged men and said, "Sorry, I didn''t do my job well, causing your family to suffer such a great misfortune. Don''t worry, I will investigate this case thoroughly and return justice to you!" Jiang Fei led the couple out and Yang Wenshan helped Dai Xiaolou up. Gu Tianyou waved his hand at them. Only Dai Xiaolou was left in the room. Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "Tonight''s case involved a major leak of confidentiality, In accordance with the relevant provisions of the State Security Protection Law, Keep this case confidential. Within two hours, a confidential written document will be delivered to the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau, and you will be required to sign and confirm it. If someone is involved in this case, the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau is obliged to cooperate with our blockade measures. If necessary, you can arrest them. If there is a risk of leakage, you can even use coercive measures or even shoot them. " Dai Xiaolou gritted his teeth and glared at Gu Tianyou. Suddenly, anger erupted and he roared, "Right!" Right! Is this what you''re going to show me? If doing so makes you feel proud, then I might as well tell you right now, this kind of you makes me disgusted! Don''t think that you are righteous. Facing the three orphans and the old man who lost their son, you are abusing lynchings and using public equipment for private purposes! You''re shameless! You are a devil like them! " Gu Tianyou looked at him quietly for a long time before he said, "What? Is this touching the bottom line?" Dai Xiaolou glared at him angrily, "With your strength, you can find at least a hundred ways to clarify this case. No matter what they do, the law will naturally give them justice. However, you chose the simplest and most cruel way to uphold your so-called justice. What right do you have? God or the devil?" Gu Tianyou naturally wouldn''t tell him the truth because he had mistakenly believed in the little dragon girl. This little tyrannosaurus rex had made things like this in the blink of an eye. Now, no matter how serious the consequences were, they had to fall on his eighth uncle. He sighed helplessly, "Old Dai, please believe what I said is the truth. They did see something they shouldn''t have seen. As the deputy director of the Wudong Bureau of National Security, I have the right to arrest them and hold them accountable for the leak. However, I didn''t expect such an accident to occur in the process. This is a very unfortunate thing, and I feel very regretful." "Shameless!" Dai Xiaolou glared at Gu Tianyou fiercely and gnashed his teeth, "I know that today''s you are no longer the same as before, and I know very well that my authority can''t do anything in front of you. However, there is one thing I can do. From today onwards, we are no longer friends. This case is the same as the Weng Qianqian case, and I will investigate it to the end!" Now that he was angry, it wasn''t strange for him to say a few heavy words. Gu Tianyou smiled shamelessly and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about official matters. To be honest, this matter was indeed an accident. It went against my original intention to develop to this point. However, the Weng Qianqian case is undoubtedly true. The four deceased were undoubtedly involved in this case. If you feel that they are not guilty enough to die, then you are mistaken." Dai Xiaolou''s expression was a little loose, but he still stubbornly said, "Even if they die, they shouldn''t die like this!" Gu Tianyou said, "Well, as you said, Then let''s pull, pull, pull, The first thing I want to say is that they violated the rules, Long Jianmei had already revealed her identity as a national security guard, and when they are required to report to their superiors and cooperate with them, "Their reaction was to take away the documents and spread to each other military secrets that were not qualified to come into contact with you. Then, Comrade Long Jianmei reacted to the matter with me. Do you think I need to investigate the responsibility for leaking the secrets and block the risk of leaking them?" Dai Xiaolou nodded and coldly snorted, "I want to know more about how these four people beat each other to death." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t be so busy, I haven''t finished yet, If you tell me the rules, I''ll tell you the rules, "They have violated the confidentiality regulations. They have violated a very serious one. The identity of Comrade Long Jianmei needs to be kept absolutely confidential. According to the relevant regulations, we have the right to imprison those four people until the secret reaches the end of its life. In other words, they will be restricted for the rest of their lives." Dai Xiaolou raised his head and said angrily, "Stop bluffing me. That girl surnamed Long''s driver''s license fell into Fu Heping''s hands when Jianye was built. I didn''t see you lock up the people from the Traffic Police Corps for your country''s security." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s different, I didn''t say Long Jianmei was showing a driver''s license, As a member of a top-secret organization directly under the Military Commission, She is temporarily seconded to the State Security Bureau to perform a top-secret mission. Anyone who knows about her identity other than those related to the mission will be considered a serious leak. You can ask Director Sun Mingshen of the State Security Bureau II through the relevant department of the ministry. He will give you a satisfactory answer. " Dai Xiaolou continued to question, "Since it was top secret, why did she show her ID card at that time?" Gu Tianyou said, "I can''t explain it clearly, so I have to light it up. Is a special identity certificate issued by the NSA not enough to prove her words?" As a rank 3 superintendent in the system, could it be that he didn''t know the minimum level of secrecy? What qualifications did he have to read the contents? What qualifications does he have to bring my comrades back to the security brigade with his mouth full of dirt? "I don''t want to tell you what these four people did. Long Jianmei was following my orders to rescue those two couples. If you say that I have arranged this matter in violation of the rules, I have nothing to say." Dai Xiaolou was speechless, but he was not completely convinced. The truth was very clear. Gu Tianyou learned about Weng Qianqian''s case and arranged for this girl, whose name was a military secret, to find someone. She bumped into four members of the security brigade. Clashes broke out and four people were killed. He had seen Long Jianmei''s kung fu with his own eyes, so he could basically determine his own judgement. He knew that this was the truth, but Gu Tianyou held on to the leak and put on a show of national security. No matter how absurd things were, they could be made into reality. Only then did he feel even more indignant. "If I don''t arrange for Comrade Long Jianmei to go, then the four of them will definitely be safe. But what about this couple? They will be sent to a mental hospital, followed by endless beatings and torture, restriction of freedom, and torture to death bit by bit." Gu Tianyou''s tone was emotionless. He coldly recounted something that wasn''t hard to imagine: "People are used to forgetting. This family of three will soon be forgotten. If you continue to be your good director, what should those bastards do? Is this result satisfactory to you? Senior and old friend, whom I respect from the bottom of my heart." Dai Xiaolou took a deep breath and exhaled heavily before saying, "Do you want me to understand your choice?" "No!" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I want more. Dai, I need you to obey my will. Get on my boat and give up your weak persistence. If you want to change anything, you have to start with yourself. You have to see the fact that this world belongs to the strong. If you still have dreams, you can follow me and fight for a chance to become strong." Dai Xiaolou''s expression suddenly turned even colder as he said unkindly, "Do you still lack a dog like me by your side?" He was already on the verge of fury, and could lose his face at any moment. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Old Dai, if you look at yourself like this, you''re wrong. At the same time, you''re looking at me wrong. What I lack are like-minded companions and friends. Which dog have you seen have their own thoughts and ambitions?" "I admire you not because you are stubborn and principled, but because of your sense of justice and your tactfulness. You are a person who likes to do things. That is why you have made so many friends in this circle. You even became close friends with me, a big bad guy who makes and sells fakes, for many years." "That''s because you haven''t touched my bottom line yet," Dai Xiaolou said. Gu Tianyou said, "Did this happen tonight? I don''t think so, unless you think those four bastards are wronged. If my assistant Long didn''t have outstanding skills and was brought to the security brigade by them, things like Weng Qianqian probably wouldn''t have happened. Do you think this hypothesis holds true?" Dai Xiaolou was silent for a moment before slowly shaking his head. Gu Tianyou said, "So, first of all, they violated the rules. Secondly, I want to tell you, they all have a damn reason. The truth is precious, but if they are divorced from the purpose of justice, the so-called truth is actually worthless!" Dai Xiaolou stared blankly at Gu Tianyou. After a long time, he said, "You are a madman, a madman. If I board your ship, I will die without a burial place sooner or later." Gu Tianyou said arrogantly, "Perhaps it''s a grand burial. What about the admiration of all generations?" Dai Xiaolou sighed and said, "I only hope that I can protect my innocence for the rest of my life." Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and said, "So you agree to board my ship?" Dai Xiaolou sighed and said, "This is the first time I have encountered a Heaven''s Blessing Mistake." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The big-headed girl told me that I can still accept this. You, Dai Xiaolou, are not the one who handed over your fate to someone else. One day, our ship will make a mistake. That''s your own bad luck. I won''t take the blame for this." Dai Xiaolou nodded his head with a hint of helplessness and exhaustion on his face. He stood up and said, "Alright, leave this butt-wiping job to me. You have to get the procedures from the State Security Department on time. Otherwise, no one would dare to press down on such a big case." Gu Tianyou said, "We must investigate such a big matter. This is an opportunity to open up the Weng Qianqian case. One of the most important people in this case is the person who tried to get close to Weng Qianqian. This person must be found!" After seeing Dai Xiaolou off, Gu Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at the time, it was already two o''clock in the second half of the night. He walked back to his bedroom and was about to take off his clothes to sleep when he heard the sound of breathing behind him. He turned around and saw the little dragon girl hiding at the door and approaching him step by step, "Eighth Uncle, I want to talk to you properly." Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s talk. You don''t have to wear so little to hide in my room, do you?" Jiang Fei suddenly got out of the quilt and said, "Tan Feng Tan Yue, do you also need to dress neatly and talk in the auditorium?" Chapter 274 Shocking Chapter 274 Shocking Men do a lot of ridiculous things for women. King Shang Zhou had lost his country for Da Ji. More than a thousand years later, Nero had almost destroyed the Roman Empire for the sake of the second half of his life. In the end, everyone betrayed him. Chinese and foreign heroes were ridiculous. Gu Tianyou also did a very ridiculous thing for the Little Dragon Girl. If the level of a lie could be set according to its credibility, then the one from last night was undoubtedly the lowest level. The difficulty and absurdity of letting a low-level lie be accepted by an old criminal investigator who was the best at detecting lies would naturally increase exponentially. No matter how difficult it was, at least it was worth it at this moment. A big bed. On the left was Jiang Fei, on the right was Long Jianmei. In the middle was Brother Tianyou. Even if he didn''t do anything, he still felt that he had become a deity. When she woke up early in the morning, the first thing she heard was Jiang Fei saying, "Gu Tianyou, you are the big bastard of Number One Heavenly Word. You are also the cute bastard of Number One Heavenly Word." Then came the little dragon girl, "Eighth uncle, I really want to give birth to a little monkey for you, but Feifei said it will take a while." Gu Tianyou felt that there was a small hand on the key part. This feeling was too exciting. The two girls, each with an immortal posture, lay down together willingly. Wasn''t this his immortal day, then there would be no immortal day? Just as she was about to eat one of them without caring about it, Jiang Fei suddenly naughtily pinched it. She suddenly felt her blood and qi loosen, and it decayed. She raised her little hand, which had just done something bad, and nodded at the tip of Gu Tianyou''s nose. She placed it beside her lips and licked it gently. She smiled and said, "We are only allowed to bully you. You are not allowed to make any trouble. Hu Rumeng went to Japan to search for the Eight Gates Dragon Flag. When he finds the thing back, we are both yours." The little dragon girl also said, "Eighth uncle, please endure it. Feifei said it was also for your own good." Gu Tianyou jumped from the bed to the ground, wearing only a pair of boxer shorts. He ran out of the house without looking back and headed straight for the stream at the village entrance. If he continued to tangle with these two demons, he would definitely be unable to control them. Let''s go to the stream first and calm down. The water was very cool, and the two girls had just washed for a while before they came back. Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Hey, what are you doing? If you really put up with it, there''s someone waiting for you at the foot of the mountain. Why don''t you go find her?" "I regret agreeing to talk about Feng Yue last night." Gu Tianyou sat on a large rock in the water, allowing the cold water of early spring to wash away his body that had been hard to fill after being washed by the False Wind Void Moon for a night. His face was filled with grief and indignation. The little dragon girl hugged her clothes and stood by the shore, laughing, "Eighth Granduncle, I love you so much. Last night, I really didn''t expect you to shoulder such a big disaster for me. Which woman wouldn''t be happy to meet a man like you?" Gu Tianyou walked ashore, took his clothes and put them on. He took out his phone from his pocket and immediately called Xu Muye to explain the situation. When mentioning last night''s incident, he skipped the Little Dragon Girl''s great achievements, not to mention, but only according to the version he had used to deal with Dai Xiaolou. Xu Muye didn''t ask too much. He only said, "You are an expert in these matters. You just need to handle them properly. After the matters over there are over, you should return to the province as soon as possible." Gu Tianyou said, "What? Is there anything I need to do?" Xu Muye said, "Yes, there are a few people who want to be sent to the south. You can''t do this without nodding." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked, "Is it from the Science and Technology Commission?" Xu Muye said, "It''s from Cao Xu. He wants to see you." Gu Tianyou said, "I can''t get away from this matter in Qinzhou. Let him wait." "This is not appropriate," Xu Muye said. "He brought an order from the Fuehrer''s Office." Gu Tianyou said, "Did that matter alert the Fuehrer''s office?" "Indeed, Haibo recently submitted a comprehensive feasibility assessment report. The Fuehrer attaches great importance to it," Xu Muye said. Gu Tianyou said, "So that''s the case. You may have heard about it as well. This Cao Xu and I are not having an ordinary feud. It''s impossible for me to meet him. How about this, if he is anxious, then let him come to the Wolong Pond to meet him directly." Xu Muye said, "This is also fine. It''s convenient to take a direct flight from Shen Cheng to Yangon by sea." Gu Tianyou asked again, "How have you been these days in the provincial party committee?" Xu Muye smiled and said, "it ''s not that same, Comrade Chen Zhiqiang came to talk to me once. He, Comrade De Kang and Comrade Shao Yonghai are still positive about our Great Qinzhou Plan. At the last group meeting, Old Jia, Gao Jian and Wang Chunlai voted against it. The other comrades are rather ambiguous. " Gu Tianyou said, "It seems that we really need to speed up our progress. Only when the projects on Qinzhou''s side are truly activated can we attract enough attention. If the Central Committee has a clear attitude on this matter, the following work will be easy to advance." Xu Muye said, "Haibo has personally left for Burma, We''re doing reverse replication research, It''s not hard research from scratch, As long as the conditions are adequate, Progress is assured, The technology of high temperature superconducting composite materials is readily available, As long as you understand the composition of those energy storage materials, a high energy storage composite battery sample could be developed within the next year, "There are also superconducting motors, which are being studied in the more technologically advanced countries in the world. The biggest difficulty is that the application of materials limits the endurance and volume of the motors. The broken prototype found there has broken through these two difficulties. Among them, advanced synthetic materials play a key role." Gu Tianyou took over the conversation and said, "Does it mean that as long as we study the constituent elements of the damaged prototype''s synthetic material and synthesize it through high-temperature superconductivity, we can form something?" "To accelerate progress, we still need a research base with complete equipment, technologically mature researchers, and a safe and stable environment," Xu Muye said. Gu Tianyou said, "I understand. I will immediately call Teacher Miao and concentrate the human and material resources on the construction of the underground scientific research base." Xu Muye said, "I don''t need to remind you of the significance of this project, Confidentiality and security are important, If it weren''t for the fact that God''s Blessed City had taken over, It is impossible for such a project to be dominated by the private sector. Haibo''s feasibility report has reservations in terms of certainty. It is also done to give us some leeway. If we cannot complete the reverse replication, we will not be able to bring out the real thing in a short period of time, and we will not be too passive. " "Even so, this project has attracted enough attention from the head of state''s office. Not only did he personally dispatch a capable scientific research force, he also gathered a batch of the most advanced equipment in China from the southeast secret base of the Science and Technology Commission and sent it to Tianyou City by water. Do you know the value of this batch of equipment?" Gu Tianyou said, "I understand. Just tell me which team is cooperating with Tianyou City on behalf of the national team and how much they plan to accomplish." Xu Muye said, "As a subordinate unit of MIA, with scientific research equipment and technology, accounting for 30% of the share capital, God bless City provides manpower and base as well as security, 45%, The Foreign Intelligence Agency''s Overseas Investment Company provides research funding and is responsible for the exploration of the abyss canal palace, 25%, the three companies jointly established the Flame Dragon Science and Technology Company, "There are two domestic projects, a new energy company that produces composite batteries and a power equipment company that produces superconducting motors. Once these two projects are established, it will mean that we have developed mature products that involve the great cause of national rejuvenation. At that time, the national team will definitely occupy the leading position. You must be mentally prepared for this." What the fuck, this is called the contempt of a great power. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. Myanmar''s Tianyou City had 45% of the shares, while the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Army and the Military Strategic Intelligence Agency had 55%. On the surface, they seemed to be in his hands, but in reality, the two families could merge into one at any time. Once the Flame Dragon Science and Technology started to operate, they would still be in the hands of the state. There were also domestic projects, and before they could even make an ugly appearance, they had already rushed to pick peaches with red fruits. Gu Tianyou rubbed his fires and asked, "Who made these conditions? Is there any room for negotiation?" Xu Muye said, "The Fuhrer''s Office has always respected Teacher Sun Mingshen''s opinion on such matters. Once a decision is made, it definitely cannot be changed." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Using my territory and my resources, the initial investment is mainly mine, but what comes out is not mine. Sun Mingshen regards me as Lei Feng." Xu Muye said, "Otherwise, why would he tolerate you being so lawless?" Gu Tianyou laughed dryly and said, "Forget it. I haven''t been back to work for a long time. Didn''t the Secretary-General have any objections with you?" Xu Muye said, "Comrade Xueming told me a few times in a more obscure manner, You are now a celebrity of the provincial party committee. They said that you ran to Wu Donglai to perform a prince''s golden scheme. Not only is your identity a military secret, but your appearance is also a national beauty. There are also rumors that you are Sun Mingshen''s illegitimate son. There are also rumors that you are Xu Muheng''s. Anyway, it doesn''t sound good. " Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It won''t have any bad effects on your work, right?" Xu Muye said, "There must be an impact, but not all negative, You know Teacher Sun never takes part in the selection of successors, "My eldest brother and Teacher Sun are on the same side. I didn''t get any support from them when I came to this point. Some people know about this situation, while others don''t. Because of these rumors about you, some people who originally planned to side with Old Jia chose to wait and see." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s also this function. I just borrowed a welcoming banquet at the secretary''s place to blow a few awesome words. I didn''t expect that there would be such benefits." Xu Muye said, "if it ''s just a balance, It won''t be a problem for me to work in Wu Dong for ten years, At that time, entering the Central Committee at the age of fifty-six would be considered a matter of course, However, the time is running out. The external situation has deteriorated faster than expected. The issue of the independence of the South China Sea and Taiwan Island has been stirred up by the United States. Imbalanced trade and economic blockade are tightening step by step. There is an urgent need to improve and perfect the internal ruling capacity and system. I have a lot of ideas, but I don''t have that much time. " This sentence of Heart Execution was straightforward enough, and it could be considered a sincere one. Gu Tianyou knew that Xu Muye''s ambitions were extraordinary, and he was well aware of the dangers of such a partnership. However, some of their words had always been well known to each other and they had never resorted to words. To be able to say such words to Xu Muye was to treat each other as a kingdom official. "Secretary Xu, I understand. What we need is to control the situation in Wu Dong as soon as possible. We need a breakthrough to break the current balance!" Gu Tianyou said firmly, "You are in the open and I am in the dark. Leave this matter to me!" Xu Muye said, "Do you have any specific ideas?" "The key is still Qinzhou!" Gu Tianyou said. Chapter 275 Master Chapter 275 Master Something happened in Qinzhou, another rape and murder case. Dai Xiaolou hurried to the Flying Tiger Ridge to inform Gu Tianyou as soon as he received the news. The murderer''s modus operandi is the same as the previous ones. Just as Gu Tianyou had expected, the other party was very shrewd and used the smartest and angriest method to surround Wei and save Zhao. Gu Tianyou had already made sufficient preparations for this. Apart from being angry, he wasn''t surprised or flustered. He asked Dai Xiaolou, how was Weng Qianqian''s investigation? Dai Xiaolou said, He had personally accessed the video from the interrogation room that day, The most critical thing to be sure is that the three-hour video of the crime has been destroyed, Dai Xiaolou temporarily dismissed Qin Hongbing, the captain of the security brigade, for malfeasance. The two female students had also been found. They had told Qin Hongbing about the fact that he had forced them to give false confessions. They also mentioned that the person who had been pestering Weng Qianqian the other day was a middle-aged man with white hair. He was in a Bentley. They said that they had seen this person before in other places. Dai Xiaolou judged from their confessions that this person was not a well-known public figure. A middle-aged man with white hair and a Bentley? Gu Tianyou''s mind was spinning rapidly. A car like this shouldn''t be difficult to find. Dai Xiaolou said, "According to the information obtained from the Qinzhou Traffic Police Detachment, there are only four Bentley cars in the city, and only one that matches the color characteristics. Guess who that car belongs to?" From his tone, he knew this person. Among the people he was familiar with in Qinzhou, only Old Four Yang had one, but he definitely didn''t do this. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and suddenly remembered the conflict with Third Brother Fang and Lu Mengyang a few days ago. He remembered that Lu Mengyang was sitting in a silver-gray Bentley. "Lu Mengyang?" Dai Xiaolou nodded solemnly and said, "It''s him!" "Judging from the process of this case, it looks like what this bastard did." Gu Tianyou asked, "But who is that white-haired middle-aged man?" Dai Xiaolou said, "When I was investigating Lu Mengyang''s social relations, I found a key suspect. This person is called Master Nanshan. It is said that he is proficient in Yi Academic Numbers and the Dao of Health Preservation. He can foretell things and is also skilled in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic Daoist Technique." "Another swindler?" "I''m not sure about that." Dai Xiaolou shook his head and said, "After I found this person, I searched the Internet and found some videos. Some of the things that this person performed were really amazing. He operated barehandedly, meditated in the air, and buried in the same acupoint as the poisonous snake for several days without dying. He couldn''t see any flaws at all." Gu Tianyou smiled faintly, "Do you believe me?" Dai Xiaolou shook his head and said, "I only said that I can''t see any flaws in it." Gu Tianyou said, "Why don''t you arrest him?" Dai Xiaolou said, "First, Qin Hongbing hasn''t spoken yet. There is a lack of conclusive evidence. Second, this person''s social relationship is too complicated. There are more than two groups in Qinzhou City involved with him. It is said that there are many photographs of him taking pictures with higher-ups in his family. This person''s social reputation is very high. Many celebrities in the celebrity and business circles are his disciples." At this point, he sighed and said, "This includes Shi Husheng." Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to hit him in one blow? If someone informs you, and someone presses you from above, it will be detrimental to the development of the situation?" Dai Xiaolou said, "In short, there is still a lack of sufficient evidence. The two girls only said that they are very similar after looking at the photos of Master Nanshan, but they are not sure that it is him." Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "Is there anyone pressuring you about serial rape and murder now?" Dai Xiaolou smiled bitterly and said, "How could it not be? Song Daotang of the Municipal Administration and Law Commission called me three times. The first time was to question him, the second time was to question him, and the third time was to ask him to hold a scene meeting to listen to the case report and participate in the case analysis. I''m under a lot of pressure now. Can we consider taking out the evidence in our hands?" Gu Tianyou shook his head. "Not yet. A Song Daotang is too light. You are the vice mayor and the top leader of the municipal bureau. You are on par with him. He is a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Committee, but he has no right to direct you to do things. You can hold on to him. Our goal is to get bigger fish." Dai Xiaolou sighed and said, "Almost all of the official circles in Qinzhou are reserved for Lv Chunjiang. As far as I know, Ding Baofeng is also one of his people. Once the pressure comes from the province, I''m afraid that my shoulder won''t be able to withstand it." Gu Tianyou instructed, "No matter what, you have to hold on." Dai Xiaolou nodded solemnly, "I will definitely do my best." "What are your plans for Weng Qianqian''s case?" Gu Tianyou said, "Officials don''t make decisions for the people. Why don''t we go home and sell sweet potatoes? We have to thoroughly investigate this matter. Leave that Master Nanshan to me. I''ll go meet him." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After sending Dai Xiaolou off, Gu Tianyou immediately came to find Little Dragon Girl and Jiang Fei. The two women had been hiding in the back mountain for days, secretly guarding Long Tao and his wife''s only son, Xiang Ben Chu. At this moment, he was playing poker boredom. Jiang Fei''s martial arts were even better than Gu Tianyou''s. Little Dragon Girl''s cultivation, eyesight, and hand speed had already reached their peak. In poker, one of them had excellent card skills and cheated to change cards while the other cheated to steal cards. There was a difference in techniques, but the winner and loser were the same. The little dragon girl''s face was full of notes, but Jiang Fei only had one on her face. As far as poker was concerned, the two of them were superior to each other in judging. When Gu Tianyou walked in, the little dragon girl had just lost another game. She immediately threw away her poker and pulled down the note on her face. She said, "Eighth uncle is here. I have something important to do. I''ll deal with you next time." Jiang Fei chuckled and said, "You only know how to steal cards. Your hands are full of big brands, but you don''t know how to mix them. No matter how much you try to cheat, you will still lose." He turned around and asked Gu Tianyou, "Is something the matter?" "Yes, I have something I need to talk to you about." "You''re looking for me, not us?" Jiang Fei narrowly glanced at the little dragon girl. Gu Tianyou nodded, "You accompany me to meet someone in Qinzhou City." "Eccentric." The little dragon girl ripped off the last note in disappointment and said, "What if I follow you?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the discontented little dragon girl and said, "The work here is also very important. You made such a big mistake. Old Sun was determined to return you to the Heavenly Armament. It was me who pleaded for mercy that allowed him to excuse you. If you don''t listen, I won''t care about you." The little girl was speechless with a single sentence. "Who are you meeting?" Jiang Fei asked. Gu Tianyou said, "This person is called Master Nanshan. Have you heard of him?" Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said, "I seem to have an impression. Is it the one who shows people feng shui and talks about health preservation?" Gu Tianyou nodded, "Probably him." "This person seems to be from Taiwan," Chiang Fei said. "He''s from the same family. I''ve seen his videos before, and he has some real skills." Gu Tianyou said, "This guy is related to the Weng Qianqian case. My knowledge of martial arts is limited. That''s why I asked you to accompany me to meet this person." Jiang Fei said, "You''d better first check this person''s background through the internal information of the national security." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the old Jianghu, there were two flowers blooming. Martial arts were the Dao, and techniques were the method. Martial practitioners used strength to prove the Dao, and martial artists used miracles to promote the Dao. There was no difference between the two, it depended on one''s cultivation realm. Cultivators were mainly focused on cultivating spirit, supplemented by miraculous techniques and techniques. Those with high cultivation realms could even summon the wind and summon the rain. Cultivators use their inner gods to understand how to control external objects. The wonders of nature were boundless. As long as one''s mental cultivation was sufficient, they would be able to grasp some of the changes in the laws of change, and they would be able to produce a technique. A martial practitioner proves that the Dao is the Great Grandmaster with strength. A martial practitioner''s miraculous technique can trigger changes in the phenomena of heaven and affect the movement of energy and matter in the world. This is also the Grandmaster realm. It might not be easier to deal with such a person than to compete with a martial arts master. Jiang Fei said that in terms of spiritual cultivation, there was no one on Hu Rumeng''s right in this world. He was also a great grandmaster who had reached the peak of perfection in all his martial arts. If the opponent was a grandmaster who was proficient in spells, he might be able to plot against someone with just a single glance. Gu Tianyou had also heard of this. The old man''s mental cultivation had reached the peak of perfection. Back then, in the case of killing and destroying corpses in prison, he had used the Five Thunder Seal''s magical technique to destroy the corpses. He still remembered that he thought he was bragging, but the old man had his nose and eyes. The so-called Five Lightning Seal actually used the natural phenomenon of clouds gathering together to produce wind and thunder, artificially combining spiritual force with medicine to produce lightning in the microclimate of the region. Actually, controlling insects was a technique. The grade of the bug that an Insect Master could control was closely related to the Insect Master''s spiritual cultivation. Jiang Fei had completely inherited the talent of the Three Whips Old Demon in this aspect, so she could be said to be blessed by heaven. Spirit cultivation advanced rapidly, and at a young age, he was already able to control an Immortal Grade Wind Belief Insect. Jiang Fei said that Master Nanshan was not a fool. Even if he wasn''t a Martial Arts Grandmaster, he wouldn''t be far off. Some of the skills he performed in the video were deception, while others were real techniques. However, there was one limitation to cultivators, and that was that they could never defeat a martial artist at the same level. The world is chaotic martial dao xing, the world is better technique. Nowadays, there is not a single person who does not have enough food and clothing, so it can be considered a peaceful and prosperous era. The world was peaceful, and there were many people who wanted to live a long life and have evil desires. This kind of people would have a market, one after another emerge endlessly. Speaking of Master Nan Shan''s consistent background, it was a very famous organization. (This article is written in human form and is not elaborated. It is only a brief introduction.) Dao (commonly known as duck egg cult, White Lotus cult variant. Xianfeng 2 years (1852) July, the White Lotus Religion, Tianli Religion, Baiyang Religion, Heavenly Dao Religion, Yihequan and other bandits, revolted against the crowd. All captured and ambushed. Wang Jueyi was a native of Qingzhou, Qilu Province, and later lived in Bashu. He was the general leader of the Boxer Corps in the late Qing Dynasty. He wrote evil books such as Origin Seeking, Three Changes Seeking, Yuan Ming Fan Ge, and so on. He was also known as the 15th Ancestor of the Old Dao. In 1930, Zhang Guangbi, a native of Qilu, was the head of the Daoist Church and set up a general altar in Spring City. After Zhang Guangbi took refuge in the Japanese aggressors and became a traitor, he used the "Dao of Consistency" as a tool for the aggression and expansion of the Japanese aggressors, and the people who did not know the truth also went into the Dao to seek peace. In 1936, the number of apprentices to the "Dao of Consistency" increased to hundreds of thousands, attracting Mr. Jiang''s attention. Zhang Guangbi was then placed under house arrest in Nanjing and released after submitting to Mr. Jiang. By the end of the 1950s, the Republic had completely banned the harmful path, and the path had completely turned underground, focusing on sabotage and espionage. It had planned the widely circulated embroidery shoe case and the Yongding Gate City''s Green Smoke Sacred Case. In modern times, this ridiculously absurd evil path that advocated the unity of the five religions revived within the borders, and magnificent missionaries entered the country. Many grandmasters came to the inland under the banner of peaceful reunification to deceive, misinterpret the scriptures, spread evil techniques, seduce people, and accumulate wealth and deceit. This Master Nanshan was a disciple of the famous Buddhist and Daoist dual cultivation master Lin Hongjin. He was currently living in seclusion at the foot of Yi''an Mountain in Qinzhou. He usually lived in seclusion and seemed to be an expert who cultivated his mind and nurtured his temper. In fact, he was secretly an extravagant and extravagant Master Hua Hua. This person was the target of national security surveillance when he first entered the country. He didn''t see any signs of sabotage from spies these past few years. Now, the surveillance has been removed. Today is Old Immortal Nanhua''s birthday. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei brought them to a green brick paved floor at the foot of Yi''an Mountain, outside an ancient temple with red walls and yellow roofs. This small temple was not big, it was not a Buddhist temple, it was a temple dedicated to the White Sun Second Ancestor, the natural Great Grandmaster of the Fuluan Dao Saint. Incense burned brightly because of the miraculous signs that appeared repeatedly. The two of them went up the mountain hand in hand and were walking along the green stone path to enjoy the scenery in Peng Zu''s hometown. Suddenly, they heard noises. They looked through the crowd and saw a purple-haired white-hoofed donkey kneeling on the ground in the small temple square. The crowd cried out endlessly, competing to take photos. A few devotees had already knelt down outside the mountain gate, chanting. Jiang Fei said in surprise, "What a purple lightning autumn frost!" Chapter 276 Divine Donkey Worship Temple Chapter 276 Divine Donkey Worship Temple A donkey worm is a thousand liters, its feet are not inferior to a thousand-kilometer horse, it can carry ten thousand kilograms of weight, so it will give birth to a donkey treasure. It has the wondrous use of nourishing one''s origin energy and returning to one''s orifice to If it was obtained by a person who understood the technique, he could even refine a miraculous medicine that could strengthen the heart, refine the soul, and increase his spiritual cultivation. Qianlite was also divided into two types. There were two types of divine heroes. The one with white lips and red hooves was called Fei Huoming Bai Te''er, and the one with purple hair and white hooves was called Purple Lightning Autumn Shuang''er. The one kneeling in front of the temple was a Purple Lightning Autumn Shuang''er. The donkey is stubborn, stupid and ignorant, so it is known as the donkey. However, Qianlite was a brilliant person, especially the two mutants. Jiang Fei looked at the Purple Lightning Autumn Frost Te''er who was kneeling at the mountain gate and said enviously, "This thing is about to become a monster donkey. When it lives for a long time, when it reaches the stage of cultivation, it can create illusions in the minds of ordinary people, transform itself into a human, interact with people, collect Na Yuan, and accumulate years to cultivate into a human." Gu Tianyou looked at her like a demon and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re not a fox, are you? I have to check tomorrow night to see if you will grow nine tails at night." Jiang Fei curled her lips and said, "Luckily, you are still a direct descendant of the Foal Sect. You can''t even accept the Dao of Metaplasia." "It''s not that I can''t accept it, but I don''t believe it at all," Gu Tianyou said. Jiang Fei did not argue with him either. As she walked towards the mountain gate, she said, "Have you heard of the dog-raising incident?" A Bashu couple raised a mastiff for a living. The woman was suddenly pregnant. Before three months had passed, her abdominal pain was like a twist. She gave birth to a monster with a kobold head. The man was enraged by the adultery between the woman and the dog. After beating the woman, he even had a divorce. That night, he had a strange dream. He saw an old dog guarding a mountain in the kennel. He looked at the mastiff and opened the kobold dog with his claws and went into the bedroom to lick the woman''s wounds. The next day, the woman''s injuries healed without medicine. After the man asked, he recalled that he had once dreamed of interacting with the mountain-guarding dog that he had adopted and survived as a cub. The man suddenly realized that it was the old dog who had become a demon. Originally, he wanted to get rid of the dog, but that dog said in his dreams that it could help him raise a true Three Wolves Mastiff worth ten million yuan. At this price, he only wanted to leave behind a dog''s life. This person believed it. That old dog really did keep his place and helped him raise a mastiff. A year later, he raised a ferocious mastiff that jumped like a tiger and had a bloody mouth like a lion. This mastiff blade was extremely ferocious, and with it, no matter what breed of dog the opponent was, it wouldn''t be at a disadvantage. Provided that the old mountain dog was present. Because of this, the man made a lot of money. He spent all day drinking and drinking. The relationship between husband and wife gradually estranged. Finally, it was to the point of separation and divorce. After the divorce, the woman asked for half of her property and the old mountain-guarding dog. The man continued to lead the fierce mastiff around fighting dogs. Strangely, ever since he left the old mountain guarding dog, the fierce mastiff''s prestige had ceased. He had successively lost, and he had actually lost all of the man''s wealth. Finally, Jiang Fei said seriously, "This matter is absolutely true. Don''t doubt it, there are even more bizarre things to come." Only later did the man realize that he had been tricked by the old mountain-guarding dog. The old dog is old but knowledgeable, When he was young, he had seen tigers with his own eyes, It''s a bug in a mastiff, Hence, he was able to simulate the might of a tiger, With a slight display of might, When the Dogs saw the earlier threat, their gallbladder split apart, and their fighting hearts completely disappeared, they said, The mastiff would naturally be able to do anything with its help. When the man understood, he brought the dog-killing outfit back home. However, he did not find the old dog. Instead, he saw his wife and another skinny man eating sauce and stew bones at the same table. Since they were divorced, it was none of his business who his wife lived with. After a few arguments, he left on his own. Not long after he left his ex-wife''s house, the man suddenly felt that something was wrong. The two of them gnawed on their bones. Why was there only a few pieces of bones left in front of their ex-wives? The thin man was very clean in front of them. There was also the man who saw them and didn''t even say a word. He just stared at them with his eyes wide open. His gaze was somewhat like that old mountain-guarding dog. So he turned around angrily and planned to go home to see what was going on. In order not to alert the old dog, he quietly returned home and saw the old dog sitting at the dining table like a dog outside the window, his ex-wife attentively serving him like a wife. Only then did he realize that he had been struck by the old dog''s illusion and treated the dog as a human, and that his ex-wife was likely to be the same at this moment. The man was afraid that not only would he not be able to do anything to the old dog, he might even be harmed by it, so he quietly left. He found a Warlock with some cultivation and brought a few butchers who killed old dogs to his door. The Warlock used the dog tick insect to plot against the old dog. The butchers surrounded the old dog and suppressed its illusion with killing intent. The man''s knife stabbed the old dog''s heart. Afterwards, he placed a banquet at his home to entertain the few people who helped him kill the dog demon. However, he didn''t expect that his ex-wife would not thank them after the dog demon was seen through. Instead, she harbored hatred in her heart. On the surface, she was obedient and grateful. She secretly poisoned the wine and vegetables, and only one Warlock survived. The poisoned woman said to the dying man, You''re my husband in name, After getting the money, he went out and drank all kinds of things, completely ignoring my feelings. Although that dog was a peculiar kind, he was loyal and infatuated with me. He stayed with me for thirty years and did not dislike him because I was old. He was free to beat him and scold him. Compared to him, you were really not as good as a dog to me. I would rather you died than let him leave me. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Hearing this, why do I feel like I''m not even as good as a dog?" "You can''t say that." Jiang Fei smiled gently and said, "If this woman saw you and followed you, she wouldn''t think that way. A man with enough charm naturally has a woman willing to fly moths to the fire. If it was for a man like you, I don''t think she would care that much." The drama of the Purple Donkey worshipping the mountain continued. More and more people gathered in front of the mountain gate. Someone in the crowd shouted, "The mountain gate is open, the old immortal is out, the White Sun Second Ancestor shows his True Spirit, Fu Luan borrows his aperture to invite a True Dragon, invite a True Dragon, invite a Heavenly Dragon to the underground donkey, and then disappear after stepping on the mountain and crossing the sea!" Many people echoed in all directions. As the voice grew louder and louder, a loud sigh suddenly came from behind the tightly shut temple gate. Someone chanted the Immeasurable Life Buddha and pushed open the door. A white-haired middle-aged man clicked on the Purple Lightning Autumn Frost and said, "Chi''er, Chi''er, why didn''t Jackie Chan go?" As he spoke, his fist-clenching hand suddenly opened. A bolt of lightning shot out, producing a rumbling sound. The Purple Lightning Autumn Frost Terry let out a hissing sound, and suddenly stood up and leapt towards the direction of the mountain peak. The lightning shot out, and in an instant, it disappeared without a trace. Many believers witnessed this scene and knelt on their knees like devils. They shouted, "Grandmaster, please guide us through the maze and save our lives." "Please open the door to convenience," another cried out, "and allow us disciples to be happy and listen to Master''s precious teachings!" One by one, tears streamed down their cheeks as they kowtowed endlessly, and they had the imposing aura of kowtowing to death in front of the mountain gate before opening the door. The white-haired middle-aged man was none other than Master Nanshan. The donkey disappeared without a trace. He then clasped his hands together and chanted the Boundless Longevity Buddha, Facing the group of believers who were kneeling in horror and weeping, this fellow''s gaze swept past them one by one until he saw Gu Jiang and the other standing motionlessly not far away. Finally, he said, "Cultivators are seeking convenience. Let''s hold an hour of merit gathering first for the sake of the believers. Each person''s merit limit is tens of thousands of gold. No more donations are allowed." With that, he turned around and glanced at Jiang Fei before leaving. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This is interesting. Other people ask for more money, and they don''t plan to pay taxes. This guy has more conscience than the Red Cross. He actually set a ceiling for donors." Jiang Feizan said, "That''s a good deal. Look at how many people are here to burn incense. Hundreds of thousands of people will donate tens of millions. If one day we play around outside and ruin it, we will also learn from him to find a place to build such a temple. With our abilities, we will definitely make a lot of money." Gu Tianyou said indifferently, "Is there a way to retreat behind us?" Jiang Fei heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Just think about it. Otherwise, thinking about the abyss behind her every day, what kind of fun is there in life?" As soon as he entered the mountain climbing gate, he saw a huge merit chest. There was a white-robed Confucian painted on it, with a cross and a string of Buddhist beads hanging on it. He held a whisk in his left hand and a Koran in his right. As expected, it was the combination of the five religions. It truly contained the aura of demons and ghosts in the world. Jiang Fei asks Gu Tianyou, "Do you want to worship the temple according to the rules?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s all up to you. This time, you''re the Marshal, and I''m the vanguard." "But since you asked, my opinion is to treat this kind of demons and ghosts, any Jianghu rules are nonsense." Jiang Fei chuckled and said, "Then don''t give him this face, just go in and step on his field." Behind the Virtue Box was another threshold. After crossing it, they arrived at the square in front of the hall. A huge incense burner was filled with incense sticks. The devout people knelt in front of the incense burner and watched Qing Yan deliver their wishes to the Heavenly Heart. The five sects'' saints would help each other, and they would definitely be able to rise to power and become rich without suffering any illnesses. The white-haired and beautiful Master Nanshan was preaching under the incense burner. There were dignified and melodious repertoire playing in the square. A variety of musical instruments were involved, as if they were a combination of East and West. This was connected to his idea of the unity of the five religions. Fellow believers, let us calm down and think that we are silent in the forest and serene in the mountains. Birds are singing around us, trees are growing around us. Clear river water, trickling down, reflecting the scenery, precipitating signs. That is the river of our lives, the river of time, to survive it all the way, for tomorrow it is not afraid of wasted. To and fro, stumbling, deep and shallow, joy, anger, sorrow and joy. Bearing the footprints of time, carrying the grace of countless dreams. Over the past few years, her hair was white and green. She turned around and did not look for sadness. She only saw her youthful happiness. Grandmaster Nanshan''s voice was cadent as he chanted a modern poem that Gu Tianyou had never heard of before. As he chanted, the scene gradually quieted down. Only low and gentle music flowed like a river. Many people entered a comfortable state that was profound and mysterious beyond words. As the music and the chanting went on, he made all sorts of strange movements. Times were progressing. In the past, the Heavenly Spirit, Earth Spirit, and Earth Spirit were only suitable for hypnotizing peasant women who had yet to develop their wisdom. Judging from this modern poem, this Southern Mountain could be considered a genius divine stick that kept pace with the times. There were also some people who didn''t enter that state, and Master Nanshan wasn''t in a hurry either. Hypnotizing over a thousand people at the same time wasn''t an easy task, so it wasn''t surprising that there were some people with strong willpower and lack of faith among them. This group of people were rotten wood that lacked the Wisdom Root Immortal Destiny, so it was fine to tell them to scram as soon as possible. Master Nanshan opened his eyes and swept his gaze across the entire arena. Finally, his gaze landed on Gu Jiang and the other two. Suddenly, he shouted, "Demon Outsider, you dare to disrupt my Scripture Altar Magic Gathering. Come with me and capture them!" Chapter 277 Accidental Collision Chapter 277 Accidental Collision There were more than a thousand believers in the square in front of the main hall. They didn''t say anything and didn''t hear anything. What Nan Shan said was what he said. This was the power of faith, and it had a blessing that made Nan Shan''s self-confidence explode. Sitting upright and looking down at the devout crowd below, it would make one easily feel that he was a True God. The sun shone brightly, and the spring was thick. Fireworks curled up. In this kind of atmosphere, Gu Jiang and the other two stood proudly in the crowd, completely unbewitched. The contrast created by this fact caused him to feel a sense of defeat that was most intolerable, especially Jiang Fei''s peerless face, Dan Zhu Dianjiang, and the maiden charm of the brow palace, which made him crazily covet it. Therefore, he did not hesitate to point at Gu Jiang and the others and ordered the other monks in the temple to rush over and arrest them. Gu Tianyou held Jiang Fei in his arms and conceded. The two of them were very interesting. They each gave a stick to the opposite door, and both of them were immediately knocked down. There were more than a dozen such people in the temple, and one after another, a few more people rushed forward with sticks in their hands. Gu Tianyou held Jiang Fei in his arms, stepped forward and dodged. Occasionally, every collision between them would cause these people to kill each other, causing their heads to bleed. "What''s the situation with my dao? I actually ran into my fellow cultivators in Jianghu." Nan Shan suddenly shouted loudly, signaling for the left and right to retreat. He walked down from the cloud platform and came to Gu Tianyou and cupped his fists. "People from all over the world, people from all over the world, people from all over the world, people who don''t hear Yanming from snow, people who don''t see Chunhui from Mei, people who don''t offend the river, why did they come here to kick their brothers?" Gu Tianyou looked at Jiang Fei and didn''t say anything. Jiang Fei didn''t return the favor and said, "Don''t waste your breath. We didn''t have the time to cut you. We came here to ask you something. The Purple Lightning Autumn Shuang Te''er''s tricks at the door were good. If you don''t answer my questions properly, I''ll wake these people up first and then shake your tricks out in public." Warlocks raised many insects. They might not be as proficient as Insect Masters. However, all insects possessed intelligence that their fellow cultivators did not possess. Therefore, it was very easy to tame them into fellow initiates'' beast soldiers. Purple Lightning Autumn Shuang Te''er was a fellow initiate beast raised by Southern Mountain, and could also be used as a mount. This thing can travel thousands of miles between mountains by itself, which is better than any off-road vehicle. Seeing that the tricks outside the mountain gate were seen through, Nan Shan couldn''t help but feel a little panicked. Warlocks were most afraid of being seen breaking the door. Before Jiang Fei could make a move, she had already seen his mount beast soldier and hypnosis skills. She already had an intuitive understanding of his strength, but he didn''t know anything about Jiang Fei. Moreover, Jiang Fei had a fierce Gu Tianyou by her side. This fellow''s thoughts changed very quickly. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it if he attacked, so he immediately changed his smile and said, "Since we are fellow cultivators, we should naturally answer any questions we ask." Jiang Fei first glanced at Gu Tianyou and turned around to ask, "Half a month ago, did you pester a girl on Qinzhou Street?" Nan Shan rolled his eyes and asked, "What do you do? Why do you ask this?" Jiang Fei said, "What I do is none of your business. You just need to answer my questions properly and I''ll ask you if there''s anything wrong with me." "Yes," Nan Shan said. "At that time, I saw that the girl''s imprint was dark and her aura was withered. She was about to encounter a bloody disaster, so I wanted to persuade her to get in the car and help her resolve it." No wonder Dai Xiaolou didn''t dare to act rashly. This fellow was indeed very slippery and treacherous. Gu Tianyou thought in his heart. According to what he said, not only did he not make any mistakes in Weng Qianqian''s case, he also contributed. However, this was definitely not the case. Just based on his current actions, he was definitely not someone who was warm-hearted. Even if he did not personally do that case, it still had a lot to do with him. Nan Shan continued, "So the two of you are here for that woman. I''m sorry that I can''t help the two of you. At that time, I had a few words with that woman. I only wanted to help her avoid disaster. Unfortunately, she misunderstood that this old man wanted to do something bad to her. In the end, it broke up in displeasure. I have never seen her again since then." Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like you''re planning to toast instead of being punished." Nan Shan sneered, "This old brother''s kung fu is indeed good, and this young lady''s cultivation is indeed not bad, but before you two wanted to touch me, did you ever inquire about the price?" "Oh? You still have the price?" Jiang Fei chuckled. Nanshan said, "Young man, it is no longer the Republic of China. If you want to go smoothly in the Jianghu Dao, you have to have some official background behind you. The two of you are quite capable. This little brother''s kung fu is very high, but how is it compared to Xue Duan, who was in the Republic of China for four years?" Little Junior Sister''s cultivation is not low either, but is it comparable to Zhang Guangbi who calls out wind and thunder? "There are capable men in the country and guns in the army. How many waves can two and four hands lift?" From his tone, it seemed that he was showing off his threat as well as trying to recruit people. Jiang Fei looked up at Gu Tianyou, and Gu Tianyou could tell. The Southern Mountain Old Bandit refused to admit that it was related to the case of Weng Qianqian. It wasn''t difficult to capture him, and it wasn''t even a big deal to get rid of him. However, one important clue was cut off just like that. The old thief was riding in Lu Mengyang''s car when he went to look for Weng Qianqian that day. What if Lu Mengyang was in that car? In the current situation, this was a valuable clue. The two of them shared the same thoughts, and their eyes had already set the tone. At the same time, he revealed a look of enlightenment and astonishment. Gu Tianyou hesitated, his tone filled with reverence as he received the message, "Great Master actually has some background in the public sect. No wonder he was able to get along so well." Nan Shan smiled faintly and asked complacently, "Looks like you two haven''t been traveling in Jianghu for a long time?" "Don''t be nervous, I, Nan Shan, have been traveling in Jianghu for Now that the people''s livelihood in this world is prosperous, "People are calm. There are fewer and fewer fellow Daoists like you and me. However, there are fewer benefits. With fewer fish in the pond, it is easy for everyone to eat. There is no need to fight over the food. The two of you have profound Dao Cultivations, but you may not be able to take advantage of this old man. Rather than fighting to the death, you might as well sit down and cook." Jiang Fei nodded her head and said, "To tell you the truth, our two junior brothers and sisters are just beginning to grow up. This time, the name of the mountain climbing sect is'' Fighting against injustice ''. Actually, it''s for the sake of making a name for ourselves." "I see," Nan Shan said, "but I wonder which sect the two of you came from." Gu Tianyou knew that this old thief had always been a Daoist. He purposely said, "Our master is from the Golden Mausoleum Daoist Sect. The Great Master is Song Chengxi. I wonder if Senior has heard of him." This Song Chengxi''s cult was only arrested by the State Security and Religious Affairs Office last year. Gu Tianyou also saw this name in the information related to the consistent disciples of the State Security Department. He knew that this person had long been taken into custody by the heavy prison. If he casually said it out loud, he was not afraid that he would be able to see through it. Nan Shan blinked his eyes and said, "I have long heard of Immortal Song''s name. Unfortunately, I heard that he was plotted against by the Religious Affairs Department at the end of last year. At that time, I heard about this from a government official and regretted not being able to meet him." Jiang Fei said, "It is precisely because my master has been captured that the two of us have no place in the future, so we have no choice but to come out of the mountains to find a livelihood." Nan Shan asked, "The two of you are from a famous sect, so there must be strict restrictions on your behavior in the future, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "Master doesn''t have the chance to warn us about anything. I just remember the lesson of Master. Since ancient times, the people have not fought with the officials. Master has already broken in. What can we do? The world is like this, and we are not that stubborn and defenseless." Both of them were proficient in disguise techniques, and there was no flaw in their expressions. Nan Shan had already believed eight points. He immediately hit the snake with the stick and said, "With your abilities, you should shine brightly in this world. Right now, you are fighting for my reputation on behalf of others. Let alone the outcome, even if you win, you may not be able to truly become famous. It would be better to cooperate with me and obtain fame with ease." Gu Tianyou''s expression changed as he said happily, "Senior, are you serious?" Nan Shan heard hope from the change in Gu Tianyou''s address to him. He hurriedly said, "How could this old man deceive fellow cultivators in Jianghu? However, if the two of you really intend to cooperate with this old man, you still need to agree to a few conditions." Jiang Fei''s gaze was even more eager than Gu Tianyou''s, "Senior, please tell me what the conditions are." Seeing that the two of them were young and had just emerged from the thatched cottage, Nan Shan was eager to make contributions, so he lured them with benefits. With a few words, he seemed to see results, and he was secretly delighted in his heart. On the surface, he said calmly, "This first condition requires you to address me as your master in front of others." Gu Tianyou nodded, "Alright, since you need senior''s help, that''s what you should do." Nan Shan glanced at Jiang Fei, and his eyes flashed with joy. He added, "Second, both of you have enough Dao Cultivators to be on your own. Follow this old man and soar to the Dou Jin realm. The amount of money you earn is within reach. You have to pay a monthly entrance fee." Gu Tianyou said, "This isn''t good. Since everyone is in a cooperative relationship, we can borrow your path and call you Master. However, it doesn''t make any sense for us to give you a portion of what we get. Will you also share what you get with us?" The purpose of the bargaining was to relax the old thief''s guard. According to common sense, if there was any dissent, then at this time, the conditions must be to agree to any conditions without any openings or boundaries. Nan Shan was displeased at first, but then he smiled indifferently and said, "We can discuss this condition again. There is a third condition that is even more important. Later at noon, I will have two guests here. In terms of seniority, they are my senior brothers and senior sisters. There will be a battle between us. The two of us need to help me." Gu Tianyou deliberately tried to trick him and agreed with the old thief''s words, "Since this old man is cooperating with us, the two of us should naturally be a little weak. However, we just don''t know who Senior''s opponent is. I don''t know the root of this matter. I''m afraid that we won''t be able to help you when the time comes." Nan Shan said, "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk at the back." The three of them strolled backwards, with Nan Shan in the front, Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei on the left and right, half a step behind in the ceremony of holding the disciples. Nan Shan said as he walked, "These two are husband and wife. They are both experts of the Three Flowers Dao. Men are proficient in the Insight Fist, and women are proficient in the Peach Blossom Sect''s magic arts. They are not ordinary characters." As they spoke, the three of them had already arrived at the backyard. In front of them was the private room where Nan Shan was resting. There was no one around. Bang! Before Nan Shan could finish his words, he felt a gust of wind howling from the back of his head, and he fell to the ground before he could utter a word. Jiang Fei looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise, "I just asked about the important situation. Why did you knock him unconscious?" Gu Tianyou looked around and didn''t notice anything. He picked up the unconscious Southern Mountain and headed straight for the Zen room. He entered the room and turned around. He smiled and said, "What are you looking at? Come over and help me. After you tie him up and hide him, you can find a place to hide and wait for my signal before taking action!" Jiang Fei looked at Gu Tianyou''s changing face and suddenly said, "Oh, so that''s what you''re thinking." Chapter 278 Assassinate Chapter 278 Assassinate World sentiment restores world sentiment, the human heart restores human heart. Everything was intentional, but it was rare for him to be naive. The two of them chuckled and started to work. Gu Tianyou disguised himself as Nan Shan and changed into Nan Shan''s dog skin. Jiang Fei tied Nan Shan, who only had a pair of underwear left, into a dumpling, stuffed a smelly rag in her mouth, and then used a rope to seal his mouth in an ambiguous manner. Gu Tianyou hit him heavily. This fellow was like a dead man, and he didn''t struggle from beginning to end. He was at Jiang Fei''s mercy. The space in the dhyana room was small, and the furnishings were very simple. In the past, there was no place for Tibetans. Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said to Gu Tianyou, "Go out and welcome me!" This was a good idea. Gu Tianyou said hello. He got up and went to the courtyard. Just as he was about to turn around to warn Jiang Fei to be careful of concealment, he heard a burst of hurried footsteps. A deacon ran over to pay his respects. "Reporting to Master, an old man and a young woman from outside the mountain gate came to pay their respects to the mountain." Gu Tianyou was secretly delighted that he had really come. Imitating Nan Shan''s voice, he said, "I understand. Let them enter the backyard. Remember, tell the other disciples that no one is allowed to enter the backyard without my orders." At this moment, she did not need to warn Jiang Fei, thinking that with her cleverness, she would not reveal any flaws, so she stood in the courtyard and waited for the arrival of Xiang Long Tao and his wife. Not long after, footsteps came from outside the courtyard. The two white-haired old men and women came together. It was Xiang Long Tao and his wife. Nan Shan had previously said that he wanted to fight against the two of them, but he also called them fellow disciples, causing Gu Tianyou to suddenly be unable to address them as such, so he did not take the initiative to say anything. "Junior Brother Nan, I''m here with you, Senior Brother Xiang. What do you have to say to me?" Qu Haimei said as she walked into the courtyard with Xiang Long Tao in front and Qu Haimei followed behind her calmly. Gu Tianyou said, "What else is there to say? Since we have an appointment, please draw the line." Xiang Long Tao frowned and said, "Junior apprentice-brother Nanshan, I know that the people of your Dao always look down on Mr. Yanli Zhengnan, but no matter what, I hope you can help us in the same sect and in the same external situation." So this old bastard came to the Southern Mountain Old Thief for help, but why did he arrange to fight again? And what could the two of them ask for help from Nan Shan for? Gu Tianyou thought to himself that these two old turtles were proficient in the magic art of nurturing elemental energy and increasing wisdom by borrowing their orifices. Their ability to cheat money and harm others was not inferior to Nan Shan''s. Most likely, the reason they came to him for help was to rescue their only son. However, he didn''t know what kind of conflict there was between them. As for going to Nanshan, not only did he not agree to help, he even wanted to arrange a fight between the two of them. Xiang Long Tao mentioned that he had always looked down on Yanli Zheng Nan. It seemed that this was most likely the contradiction. Gu Tianyou coughed softly and said, "Yanli Zhengnan, what kind of person is he? Why should he be restrained by this lowly person with your two abilities? The people of our Dao always look down on his face of kneeling and licking Japanese slaves." "Everyone has their own beliefs. We don''t believe in anyone. We believe in the Limitless Mother and the Three Flowers Saint Mother. Back then, the Three Flowers Saint Mother chose Mr. Yanli in front of the West Radiance Temple Sacred Altar. Our people of the Three Flowers Dao naturally have to respect Mr. Yanli''s orders," Qu Haimei said unhappily. Xiang Longtao said, "The Dao of Consistency and the Dao of Three Flowers have fought against this group of eagle dogs in the mainland under the leadership of Mr. Yanli Zhengnan. Why should Junior Brother Nanshan put it so unpleasantly?" Gu Tianyou said in Nanshan''s tone, "It''s different now, "Now that my master, Mr. Lin Hongjin, is a religious leader and a democratic and progressive person, even the great leaders here are under his command to consult on Chinese studies and health care. In this situation, why are we talking about counterattacking? Why do you think that I would risk everything to help the two of you for the sake of a politician in the rock''s frivolous orders?" Qu Haimei said, "Your Excellency Teacher, Mr. Lin Hongjin, is a contemporary Buddhist and Dao Master. He can be said to be a model for our generation. Our husband and wife admire him very much. Since you mentioned him as an old man, I will ask Junior Brother Nanshan. Do you know the friendship between your Master and the capital''s Fourth Master Luo?" Gu Tianyou didn''t know anything about it. There was no mention of these things in the information that Guo An possessed. He wanted to come up with more things, so he could only snort coldly and deal with them with an ambiguous attitude of disdain or disbelief. Xiang Long Tao said, "Our husband and wife have come to Wu Dong Province this time to do business, Actually, he was sent by Fourth Master Luo, I didn''t expect my son to be captured by mistake, "The two of us rescued him once, but we were stopped by an expert. Right now, our only son is trapped on the Flying Tiger Ridge. The other party has at least two first-rate experts close to the Grandmaster''s cultivation. The couple of us can handle these two on our own, but the special policemen secretly deployed outside need Junior Brother Nan''s Spirit Tranquilizing Incense and Soul Absorption Technique to help." Gu Tianyou said, "The two of you first moved out of the rock to suppress me with your superior-subordinate relationship. However, since we returned to the mainland, we have never thought of returning to the island. Thus, you two have set up a relationship with my teacher. Teacher Lin and the capital''s Fourth Master Luo may really have some friendship, but how can you two prove that you came to Wu Dong with Fourth Master Luo''s will?" Qu Haimei said, "Junior Brother Nan Shan, we have already said all the good things. If we had no choice but to not fight you, we would not be willing to do so. However, if you insist that you must win before you are willing to help us, then our husband and wife have no other choice but to offend you." He paused for a moment before continuing, "However, Master Lin''s friendship with Master Luo Si is absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, you can make a phone call to confirm it. Furthermore, our husband and wife are indeed Master Luo Si''s people. Master Luo Si is planning Wu Dong. Master Lin also has disciples serving as officials here. We are already family." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou was already shocked. Luo Yifei''s strategy was directed against Xu Muye and his wife. This was not new. And this old witch who ate people''s brains and absorbed people''s essence said that Lin Hongjin also had disciples in Wu Dong''s official circles. Considering the possible connection between Nanshan and Lu Mengyang, this disciple of Master Lin was most likely Lv Chunjiang. This year, people in the official circles especially liked to be arrogant and elegant, to associate with celebrities, to set up a health preservation, to worship a master, to set up a circle of martial brothers, and so on. This Lin Hongjin''s name was too big. He was in his nineties and had cranky hair and a child''s face. He didn''t need to boast about his ability to preserve his health anywhere, but there were countless followers following him. This person''s foundation in Chinese studies was also quite profound, especially the dual cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism, both reaching the realm of the Great Dao of Zhi Cheng. Therefore, many officials and celebrities in private are flocking to him. If Lv Chunjiang was Lin Hongjin''s disciple and Lin Hongjin had colluded with Luo Yifei, judging from Lv Chunjiang ''s recent performance in the provincial party committee, it was very likely that he had obtained some promises and colluded with Luo Yifei and Xihai. Nan Shan might or might not know about this situation. Perhaps he knew about the relationship between Lin Hongjin and Luo Yifei, but he didn''t know that these two were Fourth Master Luo''s subordinates. Thinking about the sensitivity of Xiang Long Tao''s and his wife''s identities, even Fourth Master Luo probably didn''t want their relationship to be known by others, so this possibility was very high. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. At this point, there was nothing else to say. Either he agreed to stabilize the two of them as Nanshan, or he continued to persist in asking for advice. Thinking back and forth, he still felt that this was a rare opportunity and was determined to fight! ''"I''ve heard for a long time that the Three Flowers Dao has methods for Fu Luan to borrow her apertures to nourish her elemental energy and increase her wisdom. There''s nothing strange about this method. What I''m more interested in is the unique technique of the two of you to nourish her elemental energy and increase her wisdom. This is a rare opportunity today. I just want to broaden my horizons. I wonder if the two of you would be willing to show your kindness?" Xiang Long Tao raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "Nourishing Yuan and increasing wisdom is only a small evil technique. It is completely different from Master Lin''s Three Peaks Battle Harvesting Diamond Technique. It cannot be considered graceful. Cultivation techniques are indeed unsightly, and the tricks are not worth it. Junior Brother Nanshan really wants to see them, so please draw a line." This old fellow was skilled in kung fu and had plenty of experience in actual combat. Rather than using one move at a time, it was easy to reveal flaws and had little chance of winning. It was better to join hands with him and bully his old age, body, and impatience. Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "In order to avoid harming the peace, let''s put up a hand." Xiang Long Tao straightened his clothes, shook off his steps, and walked in front of Gu Tianyou with a D-shaped step. "Junior Brother Nanshan, we''ll stop as soon as you and I point it out," he said. Gu Tianyou said, "Teacher Lin is a master of both martial and martial arts. As a disciple, my cultivation is mainly focused on martial arts. If you only know a little about martial arts, please be merciful." The two of them clasped hands together. Gu Tianyou immediately took the initiative. He unexpectedly twisted his hands, and his combat experience towards Long Tao was incomparably abundant. Gu Tianyou felt his blood vibrating and did not block it. Instead, he moved his hand along the direction of the situation and flipped his wrist and wrapped his arms around it. The opponent''s Xing Yi Fist was extremely skilled. At such an age, his entire body was unobstructed by qi and blood, and his articular fascia was powerful and extremely agile. Especially his sensory perception was extremely sharp. The two of them joined hands as if they were moving statically and exerting force on each other. The danger wasn''t necessarily inferior to a fight between fists and feet. This old man was old and weak. He had already passed the age of vigorous blood vitality. His martial arts cultivation hadn''t reached the realm of superb divine ability, yet he was still able to maintain such a good stamina at this age. It seemed that this Nourishing Yuan and Enhancing Wisdom was somewhat useful. However, according to the information provided by the National Security Bureau, the process of cultivation was quite interesting. The old man was even more surprised than Gu Tianyou. He had been hiding his courage and cultivating magic for many years, Opening a large car shop on the northwest road, killing past travelers who used their brains to nourish their primordial spirit, and even resorting to pouring sunlight into their butts to absorb the essence of life essence to replenish their strength, they were able to achieve their current accomplishments. They did not necessarily care about Hu Sanbian, who was famous for his three transformations, nor did they care about his ambition to compete with Lin Hongjin, who was known as a Sage of the Dao. He didn''t expect that he would be unable to do anything to a disciple like Lin Hongjin. The two of them exchanged blows as if they were pushing a hand in Taiji. One exerted strength while the other exerted strength. After fighting for a while, they were no longer limited to a one-handed contest. They placed their hands together and clamped down on each other, collapsing, leaning, pushing, and shaking. All sorts of exerting strength techniques were randomly and easily available. This quiet decisive battle was truly brilliant in the eyes of experts. After fighting for more than ten minutes, neither side could do anything to the other. Xiang Long Tao''s forehead was already sweating, but Gu Tianyou was still not tired at all. Xiang Long Tao gradually stopped moving and began to move his steps in order to escape from the battle. However, Gu Tianyou pretended to be confused and adhered to him to capture the bird and stick to the swallow to prevent him from escaping from the battle. Xiang Long Tao was so tired that his head was covered in sweat that it was difficult for him to catch his breath. However, Gu Tianyou exerted his strength more and more violently, making him not dare to relax in the slightest. Little by little, it was like a millstone polishing his vitality and spirit. Xiang Long Tao had no choice but to speed up his footsteps in order to get rid of this enormous pressure entanglement. Gu Tianyou sensed his strength and moved along with his footsteps. Gu Tianyou spun as fast as the other party did, but he didn''t give him a chance to get rid of it. After a while, Xiang Long Tao''s spiritual energy and blood had already reached the critical point. Gu Tianyou still had the strength to chase after him relying on King Ming''s deep foundation of not moving. At this time, Qu Haimei, who was watching from the side, realized that the old man was in danger. Just as she was about to interfere, Gu Tianyou suddenly shouted, "It''s time!" As soon as the door to the meditation room opened, a chair flew out and threw it at Qu Haimei. At the same time, Jiang Fei jumped out of the window and lightly slapped Xiang Long Tao''s neck with a flash of blue light. She immediately took a step back. Chapter 279 Got A Big Fish Chapter 279 Got A Big Fish "Old toad versus old turtle, they are all refined from old Jianghu, don''t pretend." Jiang Fei jumped over, her movements carefree and carefree. The wind blew her beautiful hair up, and a sinister smile hung on her face. She stopped Qu Haimei and said impudently and wildly, "Where''s the old witch? You two can''t leave today." Qu Haimei did not waste any words. With a flip of her palm, her blood-red palm lit up. Seeing this, Jiang Fei smiled contemptuously, "Redsand Palm, isn''t it? The old method of the Three Flowers Dao is said to be true kung fu. It strikes people from afar and dies without knowing. The sound of cowhide blowing is actually all medicinal arts. Red alum and pill red mixed in fine sand and strong liquor and soaked with both hands. This technique is said to have only been completed after 15 years of hard work. Senior, am I right?" The matriarch gritted her teeth and said, "You have some insight. Don''t be complacent. Your Azure Devil Hand isn''t a brilliant skill." Jiang Fei smiled faintly, "Everyone is playing tricks. Junior sister, let alone senior sister, just rely on your abilities." Xiang Long Tao stared at Gu Tianyou and was assassinated by Jiang Fei''s Azure Devil Hand. Her life was at stake. Qu Hai Mei was so anxious that she did not say anything else. She fused together and struck Jiang Fei in the chest with her palm. Jiang Fei dodged and reached out to grab the old witch''s wrist. Qu Haimei grabbed her hand and Jiang Fei grabbed her hand. That''s kung fu versus kung fu, that''s poison versus poison. Jiang Fei was young and had once taken Python Head''s gall, so she was slightly better at resisting poison, but her mental cultivation was lacking. This old witch had cultivated magic for many years, and her mental cultivation was truly extraordinary. She had practically succeeded in using hypnosis to influence Jiang Fei to release poison several times. The two of them fought each other without permission, and the battle was inextricably linked. This side was indistinguishable for a moment, but that side was nearing its end. Jiang Fei''s Azure Devil Hand was dozens of times more powerful than before after changing the prescription. It was extremely poisonous and penetrated into her skin when touched. Xiang Long Tao and Gu Tian You were engaged in a fierce battle, sweating profusely. Just as the pores of their hair were expanding, the poison in the Azure Devil Hand seeped in. In just a short while, the old fellow''s complexion had already turned indigo-blue. In the space of a breath, a fishy smell assaulted his nose. His movements were slow and his strength was weak. He shook his body and looked like he was about to collapse. Gu Tianyou took a step forward, extended his hand, and flew backwards towards Long Tao. On the other side, Qu Hai''s charming eyes instantly turned red when he saw his wife, who had accompanied him for 60 years, lose and her life was at stake. With a strange cry, the goose and the swan fought! Gu Tianyou flew over and kicked the old witch in the stomach. He scolded, "I can''t even understand what I''m saying. Do you still want to drag me down?" Qu Haimei rolled and fell to the ground after being kicked by this kick. She immediately rolled her eyes upwards and fainted from the pain. After successfully sneak attacking, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Jiang Fei clapped her hands and said, "That''s why it doesn''t take much effort to find a place to break through the iron shoes. I really didn''t expect to encounter these two old monsters here." Gu Tianyou said, "Get these three people out of the back. I''ll inform the local Guo An to send someone to take over." Jiang Fei looks at Gu Tianyou in surprise, "What do you mean? We''ve already caught him. Isn''t it over if we bring him back?" Gu Tianyou winked at her and smiled, "Don''t you think this is an opportunity?" Jiang Fei was so clever that she understood in a flash, "Interesting. Are you going to continue pretending to be this divine rod?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I can''t do it alone. You are the expert in this field. With you supporting me, I dare to continue singing this play." "This Nanshan''s master is Lin Hongjin. He has a close relationship with Luo Fourth. His disciples are in Wu Dong''s official circles. I guess this person is most likely Lv Chunjiang. Nanshan must be related to Lu. Luo Fourth wants to get rid of your godfather. There are countless arrangements behind the black and white. If we want to know more about them, we have to sneak up on them." Jiang Fei was also a bold fellow. When she heard this, her bright eyes flashed and her face was filled with excitement. "This is nothing but a tiger in a tiger''s den!" He said, "You stay behind and support the situation here. I will go back now and give these three goods and the one at home to the Guo An for interrogation. Once I get the first-hand information, I will help you!" The two of them had made up their minds and immediately took action to get the three captured people out of the back door of the Five Religions Temple. In front of the Five Sects Sage Hall, the fireworks had dissipated. The pilgrims who came to burn incense and worship had already left. Gu Tianyou pretended to be Southern Mountain and came to the front hall, ordering all the disciples to gather. This Five Sect Temple didn''t occupy much space. Only eight disciples and one chef lived in the large front yard and cross yard. Nanshan had many hidden matters that he didn''t want these disciples to know, so he lived alone in the backyard. He even set a rule that no one was allowed to enter the backyard without permission. If there is any violation, immediately expel him. These people were called disciples, but they were actually helpers and thugs. It was not easy to find a job these days. Nan Shan gave them a high salary, and they could do whatever they wanted. Throughout the ages, all sorts of Warlocks had followed this routine. After walking for a long time in Jianghu, they wanted to find a place to settle down and rely on their ability to pretend to be ghosts to settle down. In order to maintain a sense of mystery, he naturally rarely communicated with his disciples. Although Nan Shan had returned from overseas, he hadn''t learned anything new. Gu Tianyou was old in Jianghu, and in a few words, he pulled out the details and ordered everyone to disperse and return to their respective positions. He ordered the two disciples to take out the incense money from the merit chest, tie it up, and send it to the backyard. He took out the Virtue Book and went back to the Buddhist temple to take a look. He didn''t know, but he was shocked when he saw it. A mere Five Religions Temple had earned tens of millions of dollars a day. He was shocked. The amount of money in the merit box was no more than a million yuan, which was far from the amount recorded in the merit book. These people went up the mountain to burn incense, and it was unlikely that they would deliberately write a large amount of bragging in this book in order to get here. There must be something fishy going on here. Looking carefully again, he found that there were dozens of gifts with extremely large amounts of money left behind phone numbers, and their names were rather casual. Zhang Sanli, Wang Si, and Wang Ermazi were obviously fabricated. After pondering for a moment, he already had a guess in his heart. Nanshan was close to the Lu Clan, and these people were all people who knew something about the situation. In fact, they went up the mountain to give money to the Lu Clan to bribe them indirectly. Thinking of this, he immediately realized the importance of this item. After a careful search in the dhyana room, he found a few more similar merit books. After carefully examining the books, he discovered that there were also some gigantic gifts on them. The only difference was that the names of the givers were marked with matches. It seemed that the gifts had been honored. Gu Tianyou calculated with a stroke of his pen, and the total amount reached over a billion yuan. This Southern Mountain was just one of Lin Hongjin''s many disciples. He had only been here for a few years and had managed to obtain so much wealth through a network of connections that Lin Hongjin had woven. Perhaps the money hadn''t fallen into his hands, but no matter who it was, it was a huge sum of money that couldn''t be ignored. Lin Hongjin claimed that his disciples were all over the world. If there were dozens of characters like Nan Shan, how terrifying would this be? At the end of the moon, Little Dragon Girl and Jiang Fei rushed over together. Gu Tianyou received the call and opened the back door to welcome the two women into the dhyana room. Jiang Fei''s excitement could not be concealed from her brows as she said, "Nan Shan has dropped it." Gu Tianyou frowned and asked, "What did you tell me?" The little dragon girl took over the conversation and said, "I explained the relationship between him and Lu Mengyang, and he bewitched Lu Mengyang to find a virgin to break the Peach Blossom Fiend, but in the end, I found Weng Qianqian. That bad thing was done by this bastard Lu Mengyang!" Gu Tianyou asked again, "Did he say anything else?" The little dragon girl shook her head and said, "When I heard this, I broke all his arms and legs as you instructed, and then he was speechless." Jiang Fei noticed the difference and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you discover something new here?" Gu Tianyou threw the secret books to her and said, "This is a big fish. There are many important things that can be dug out from here." Jiang Fei looked at it for a while and threw it to the curious little dragon girl. She smiled and said, "It''s useless to show it to you. I can barely understand it." He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Looks like your impersonation of Southern Mountain really made us accidentally find the right point of entry." Gu Tianyou said with a worried expression, "I''ll give this information to your godmother. With the Zou Clan''s power in the Discipline Inspection Commission system, I''m afraid there won''t be any fewer officials left in the Qin Province Department." Jiang Fei said, "Isn''t this good? Why don''t these people follow Lv Chunjiang and play tricks on my godfather? What''s wrong with taking care of them all?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Of course not. It''s really because of such a thing that the Qinzhou Department has been thrown into a mess. What do you think the Jianye Department and Wu Cheng Department will do if they see it? How many cadres have no sh*t on their butts this year? Once the Discipline Inspection Commission moves, it will surely cause a lot of trouble. Do you really think it will be more advantageous for Secretary Xu?" Jiang Feiruo nodded her head and sighed, "Hearing you say this is really the case. If things go too far, the situation will be messed up all of a sudden, forcing them to be in a hurry. It really isn''t a good thing for my godfather." "You are a native, so you know more about this place than we do. What do you think is appropriate?" Gu Tianyou said, "The Qinzhou people are stubborn in their bones, but they are the most loyal. If you listen to me, you might as well secretly investigate the people on the list, then call these people together and burn this ledger face to face." "Of course, I must get rid of the head evil!" "It''s a good idea to use both kindness and might to execute your heart." Jiang Fei nodded and said, "I''ll call my godmother later and suggest that she do as you say!" The little dragon girl asked, "Then do you want to catch this bastard Lu Mengyang?" "Catch!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "Not only does he want to capture him, all the people involved in the Weng Qianqian case must not be let go!" Jiang Fei asked, "How many people are there in this temple? Under what name should we sneak in?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "There are a total of eight disciples and a chef in the temple. There must be Lv Chunjiang or Lin Hongjin''s spies among them. This old thief Nanshan is not a good bird. It''s probably not unbelievable to have two female disciples by his side." Jiang Fei chuckled and said, "So it''s Eldest Master Gu. He was too neglectful earlier." Ying Ying bowed mischievously. The little dragon girl frowned slightly and said, "You look so old and perverted. I don''t want to bow to you when you look disgusted." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Silly girl, don''t you think I''m still your favorite and dearest eighth uncle no matter what I do?" "Did you explain anything to Long Tao and his wife?" Chapter 280 Soft Bone Chapter 280 Soft Bone There were many heroes in Jianghu, and the dead were the most heroic. Xi Huai was grateful for a meal, so he didn''t hesitate to devour charcoal tattoos, disfigure his burnt hair, and only wait for a single blow. In this heartless and emotionless Jianghu, there were still a few tough bones. Xiang Long Tao died and bit his tongue. This way of dying sounds painful. Qu Hai Mei was picked up by the little dragon girl''s tendons and leg tendons, and she went crazy at that time. In the end, the two of them didn''t say anything, leaving behind only a son who had been fooled by Jiang Fei. Gu Tianyou''s wishful thinking of forcing the two of them to talk about Luo Yifei fell through. Thinking about how these two people had been in Jianghu for decades, their abilities were really great. If they hadn''t fallen into his trap, they wouldn''t have been captured so easily. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, how could he not get wet shoes when he was standing by the river, who wouldn''t get a knife when he was floating in Jianghu? Jiang Fei said, "Didn''t you make an appointment to see Cao Xu tomorrow? Do you want to call him over here?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "No need, let him wait in Qinzhou city, This kid is Ji Chaoen ''s master. Because he cooperated with Luo Yi Fei to deal with us before, he sent him to the Flying Tiger Ridge to meet him. That''s why he kept pushing back. This guy is still worried about me, is he? This daddy is even more worried about him. In the end, this matter was Sun Ming Shen''s doing. I don''t know what kind of medicine the old man sold in his gourd. " The little dragon girl said discontentedly, "What other medicine can he sell? I''m afraid he has agreed on some conditions with the Cao Clan. His mind is full of those big things." Jiang Fei said, "Sun Mingshen is a close friend of the Fuehrer. We are all considering the overall situation. We don''t need to follow his train of thought. This bastard Cao Xu killed my foster sister. No matter what, I will seek revenge from him." No wonder she was so persistent in wanting to kill Cao Xu in the Burmese Abyss Canal Palace last time. It was just that she didn''t know where her adopted sister came from, and what kind of relationship she had with Cao Xu. Jiang Fei''s temperament had always been one of asking questions that she didn''t want to talk about, and she would always ask without asking if she wanted to. Jiang Fei added, "But don''t worry, I know the priorities. It won''t be too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, so why not let him live a few more days?" "Eighth Granduncle ordered the monkey to personally kill Sato Shinzhai and post the video online. Although this matter was suppressed by him, people who knew the inside story knew that it was true. The Japanese ghost hated him to death. Maybe one day they would kill him," Little Dragon Maiden said with a smile. It is always easy to discuss a person''s right and wrong, but it is actually meaningless. The prisoners in the prison were labeled as extremely sinful, but most of them were actually pitiful creatures with mental breakdowns and a lack of faith. Some people do evil things, but they can get away with it, overriding all living beings. This is an abnormal and normal phenomenon. No matter how much they discussed, nothing would change. The topic about Cao Xu ended here. Gu Tianyou called Dai Xiaolou to inform him that he had removed the control staff after the unexpected arrest of Long Tao and his wife had rendered the arrangements on the Flying Tiger Ridge meaningless. Bring Xiang Long Tao''s silly son back to the detention center. After Dai Xiaolou learned the result of Xiang Long Tao and his wife, he could not help but clap his hands in satisfaction. This devil couple had committed many crimes, and the three comrades of the provincial general team who went to Hong Kong Island on business had died at the hands of the two of them. Dai Xiaolou hated them to the bone and had always been obsessed with revenge. Gu Tianyou said, Xiang Long Tao and his wife are finished, but this matter is far from over. The recent rape and murder case in Qinzhou City is definitely related to the couple. Those people will jump out and use this to create trouble. Song Daotang is just the beginning. You need to be prepared to engage in battle. He hung up the phone and saw that it was getting late. It was time for him to rest. The room was also clean, but when they thought of this was the place where Nan Shan used to hide his dirt, the three of them did not take off their clothes and slept together for a night. The next day, the three of them performed their respective duties. Jiang Fei drove back to Jianye with those ledgers early in the morning. Gu Tianyou returned to his original appearance and took Little Dragon Girl to a five-star hotel in Qinzhou City. The interior decoration of the suite was hard and low-key. It didn''t look gorgeous, but it was made of thick real materials, just like this stable and strong city. When Cao Xu arrived, it was 9:30 a.m. According to the calculation of the distance, he should have left Jianye at about five o''clock. Those experts were already on their way, and he only brought a young girl over. This fellow really has guts, he actually didn''t even bring a bodyguard, which is beyond Gu Tianyou''s expectations. He looked a little more vicissitudes than the last time he saw him. To be fair, it was still the handsome old man, the handsome uncle in the eyes of the girls. Here is to complain: the girl said "uncle", refers to a gentle, steady, refreshing, good figure, successful career, wisdom, good at listening, still believe in love, some years of precipitation, but still very handsome man. And "35-50 years old waist round face value is not high purse shriveled male humans" is not a creature. Compared to Cao Xu, who was ferocious and afraid of death in Burma, President Cao had returned to his previous demeanor and was polite and graceful. The moment he saw the little dragon girl, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered. "President Gu, we meet again. Burma has been separated for more than a year. I have never forgotten President Gu''s methods and generosity." Gu Tianyou shook hands with him, but his gaze was looking at the girl beside him. She was tall and white, wearing a pair of glasses, and was very dignified. From her temperament, she did not look like the woman beside Cao Xu. "At that time, everyone fought their own battles and had their own interests to appeal to. Now that things have changed, it would be meaningless to bring up those matters again." Gu Tianyou said, "President Cao is here to discuss cooperation. I''m more concerned about when your equipment and technicians will be in place. The underground research base is for these people and equipment. My people need to know what your special requirements are. It would be best if you can provide a design drawing." Cao Xu said, "As long as everyone has the sincerity to cooperate, these things are easy to say. The main reason I came here this time was to introduce a person to President Gu." As he said that, he moved aside and let the quiet girl walk up to him. "My niece, Cao Lin, is a top student at MIT and the youngest academic leader of the Science and Technology Commission. From now on, she will be stationed in Heaven''s Blessed City and will be in charge of the cooperation project between the Cao Family and President Gu." He was undoubtedly a shameless criminal, but he perfectly displayed his IQ and EQ when it came to changing his stance. This left him and his family in an invincible position. As Little Dragon Maiden had guessed, the Cao Clan had landed. They had changed the helm in time on the issue of the military reform that the Fuehrer had pushed forward vigorously, saving the country a lot of effort. They had also deterred other military leaders of their own faction. Who would be willing to hurt their bones and muscles if they were able to fight without bloodshed? Cao Lin was the new generation of Heaven''s Proud Daughter of this clan. She was twenty-six years old, but she had a convincing resume. Participated in MIT''s Superconducting Motor Program. When he returned home three years ago, he brought back the most advanced knowledge and ideas about superconducting motors of this era. She is a real professional in the field. What was especially rare was that she was not a nerd-type talent. On the contrary, she had a high EQ under the condition of having extremely high professional accomplishments. She took the initiative to shake hands with Gu Tianyou and said, "It is rare for someone to be able to tidy up my uncle and run away in a sorry state. I have long heard of your legendary experience. Today, I can be considered to have seen a living person. It turns out that he doesn''t have three heads and six arms. He is an exceptionally charming handsome man." The so-called cooperation had already been decided, and the specifics weren''t good enough. The biggest significance of this meeting was to clear up the past grudges, at least on the surface. Gu Tianyou thought more about how Cao Xu had approached Luo Yifei. If they were all in the capital, there would be some overlap between this circle and that circle. This was an understandable category. As the saying goes, many friends have many paths, many enemies have many walls. At this point, it was already because the tiger jumped over the mountain stream and hurt people too deeply. It was more out of consideration for the current situation that the Cao Clan temporarily cleared up their grudges with them. This time, seeing Cao Xu, the situation was completely different from when he first met Jianye. This fellow already knew Gu Tianyou''s identity. Although he had suffered a huge loss in Burma, this fellow could not see any hatred in his heart. He was much more modest, completely losing the courage he had when he had instructed Jiang Shan to recruit Gu Tianyou. However, Gu Tianyou was still as calm as before, neither humble nor arrogant, neither spoiled nor shocked. After discussing the content of the cooperation, he changed the topic back to China. Cao Xu took the initiative to say, "A few days ago, Director Sun personally went back to the General Staff, He worked with my father for many years, despite some friction, But there is still tacit understanding and trust. Take this military reform as an example. Director Sun was the vanguard. My father was also unwilling to accept this. We raised our hands to support the decision of the Central Military Commission. Uncle Sun was very happy and gratified. He was the leader of our cooperation this time. President Gu, this is a big cake. " These words were relatively straightforward and not of a high standard, at least not commensurate with a meal of one million people. If it was Cao Xu who had his eyes together, he would never have said such words to Gu Tianyou. The position beneath his buttocks had been adjusted, and the way he looked at people had also changed. Even his tone had become much more humble. This fellow was a little excited, then patted his chest and said, "My sincerity is complete. President Gu, please rest assured, we will definitely not hold back in terms of technology, nor will we hide our secrets. All research work will be carried out under the eyes of the three parties." Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently. "Let us not ponder the ideas of the chiefs, I am interested in future cooperation, Your brother Cao is a cold and unrestrained master, Things have passed in Myanmar, "But I still feel a lingering fear in my heart. Ji Dalong ran to Burma a while ago and made a ruckus. He almost capsized my small broken boat. If I were to say that I would be able to cooperate with Brother Cao overnight, you wouldn''t believe me. If Brother Cao is sincere, why don''t you tell me what you know about this person Luo Yifei?" Chapter 281 A Wise Man Chapter 281 A Wise Man It was raining in Qinzhou when Cao Xu left. Gu Tianyou did his best as a landlord. He hosted a banquet on the first day, arranged a one-day trip to Qinzhou on the second day, and started raining early in the morning on the third day. It was supposed to be light rain as tender as crisp when April came, but the thief heaven did not know what was going on, and it rained heavily all day as if it had missed out. In the vast ocean of the city, the Land Rover Administration Edition was walking on a path that had been difficult to travel in the past, but was now unobstructed, like a lone boat. "As long as you check everyone''s bank accounts, you will know who the heavens favors the most." Gu Tianyou looked at the world outside the window and thought about what Cao Xu had told him about Luo Laosi. This hazy world is always trying to block our eyes. The truth is hidden beneath the surface of the water, and the truth we have is only above the surface of the water. Cao Xu said that assuming the total assets of Yongsheng Sunshine Trading Investment Group was 400 billion, Luo Lao Si''s personal assets would be more than five times that number. Including all the members of the West Sea Association, the amount of resources he could mobilize would increase fivefold. Lastly, Cao Xu also emphasized that this was the most conservative estimate, standing high and looking far away, there was only so much truth that could be seen in his position in Jianghu. The little dragon girl sighed with emotion, "I really don''t understand these people. Why are you making so much money? With so much money, buying diamonds as rice is enough for a lifetime. But after getting so much money, I''m still insatiable. Let''s fight and rob them." Gu Tianyou said, "He doesn''t earn money, but momentum, which covers the pleasure of controlling everything, This kind of person cares most about the feeling of controlling the fate of others. He is not a unique creature, but a very common person. When I was very young, I saw many people like him. One of them is called Liu Heilian. He is a warden. I remember that at that time, his favorite thing to do was to inspect contraband and lead a team to go out for construction. " The little dragon girl did not quite understand, "Is it because there is oil and water to be salvaged?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes, but that''s not the whole story. I think he prefers to see the desperate expressions and pleading gazes of those prisoners who have been discovered by him to fines and earning money. I think he likes to control the fate of others when faced with prisoners who are excited about working outside." The little dragon girl couldn''t understand this kind of person at all. He scratched his head and said, "What is there to be happy about controlling the fate of others, "The most important thing for a person is to live his own life. Controlling others is a good thing to say. If a person lives just for such a thing, that little bit of vitality is used to think about how to control others and not be controlled by others. I really don''t know whether he controls the fate of others or is raped by fate for the rest of his life." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "What a complicated philosophical problem that is simplified in your mouth. This is probably the simple mystery of how you can live." The little dragon girl said, "Shall we go back to the Five Religions Temple?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s been two days since we came out. I''m worried that we''ll miss something important." "Feifei said that she would stay with her godmother for the next few days to help. We are both martial artists, and we don''t know how to bluff at all. It''s easy to wear them if we go back like this," the little dragon girl said worriedly. Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "No matter what, your Eighth Granduncle is still a contemporary successor of the Foal Sect. He also dares not say that he has never eaten pork. At the very least, he has seen pigs run away. He doesn''t dare to say that he can overturn the waves in the great rivers and lakes, but this small river ditch isn''t so small that he won''t dare to wade away from the little crutch." When the two of them returned to the Five Religions Temple, Gu Tianyou had already disguised himself as Nanshan. As soon as they got off the car, they saw that chef running over to report. Young Master Lu came over yesterday afternoon. He kept turning off the phone when he called you. He was quite angry when he left. After saying that, he glanced at the little dragon girl. Gu Tianyou''s expression darkened as he said, "What are you looking at? This is the new Eldest Senior Sister. From now on, she will live in the backyard." Then he asked, "Did Lu Mengyang say anything?" The cook said, "I didn''t say anything. I just told you to call him as soon as you came back." Gu Tianyou nodded to show that he knew. Tell him to go down. He led the little dragon girl back to the backyard dhyana room. Lu Mengyang had been here before, but unfortunately, he missed it. This turtle grandson had probably come to look for Nan Shan for the Crouching Dragon Pond. Dai Xiaolou''s return to Qinzhou to preside over the public security work was too unfavorable to their development. The Wolongtang incident had already shown that the new Director-General was not with them. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, this fellow was slapped by this daddy. With his temper, he must be unwilling to accept it. After suffering a loss, he wanted to get it back. Turtle Sun sees Dai Xiaolou as my backer, so he will most likely think of a way to bring down Dai Xiaolou first. The little dragon girl said, "This Lu Mengyang must have come to find Nanshan for you and Director Dai. We already have a witness. Why don''t we take coercive measures against him and control him first? In less than 20 minutes, everything will be explained clearly in the interrogation room of national security." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "That''s a stupid method. Can you get him in? Can you get his father, Lv Chunjiang, in too?" "So far, we don''t have anything that can nail Lv Chunjiang to death. This old brat is the leader of the Qin Province, and it''s also very likely that he is the chess piece of the West Sea Society in Wu Dong''s official circles. Only by taking care of him can we control the situation in Qin Province in our hands, and then it will have a key effect on Secretary Xu''s control of the entire province." "And Luo Yifei, We''ve captured the Azure Fox couple one after another, Xiang Long Tao and his wife said, But so far, he had not been able to catch Luo Yifei''s pigtails, "This time, it''s been a long time since Luo Yifei got the chance to impersonate Nan Shan and sneak into their midst. No matter what, he needs to get something real. At the very least, he needs to take down Lv Chunjiang. As long as he can survive, Luo Yifei will no longer have a puppet in Wudong Official Stage. Even if he can''t bite him through Lv Chunjiang, he can at least be forced out temporarily!" The little dragon girl frowned and scratched her head, "Listen and you faint. Anyway, I''ll listen to you. Whoever you want me to hit, I''ll hit him. I can''t understand the dao in these official circles. It''s like you and Old Sun Ming know that Luo Yifei is a bad guy. Why don''t you use the resources of the national security to capture him directly?" To the little girl, her position was becoming less and less important. In short, the Eighth Granduncle was not wrong. Gu Tianyou said, "Moving is definitely going to happen, Earlier, Old Sun had hinted that he would open the mouth from the Li brothers. However, in his position, he was plotting the overall situation, "The former Luo Yifei has already fought against Guo An in the capital market with the foreign hot money partnership. Both sides have a winner and loser. The final winner is Guo An. The West China Sea Society has been quiet in the capital market for a while. I think there may be a kind of exchange behavior here. The West China Sea Society is too big, so we can only take it slowly step by step." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Jianye, rain fell, dozens of Qinzhou license plate cars rushed into the newly completed Feida Building underground parking lot. Jiang Fei, who had disguised herself as a consultant, sat in the main seat of a conference room on the 15th floor of the five-star Reese Hotel Chain. She watched the attendees walk in and nodded in satisfaction. Everyone was here, ready to start. Immediately, a staff member of the Foreign Intelligence Agency closed the door of the meeting room. All the participants had already handed over their communication tools when they entered the room, and those who were lucky enough to want to record some sound information were easily seen through by professional intelligence personnel. Everyone looked nervously at the new secretary of the provincial party committee, like a pack of fat pigs locked up in a wolf nest. On the surface, it was quiet, but in fact, fear had already spread and undercurrents surged. Jiang Fei cleared her throat. Imitating Gu Tianyou''s voice: ''"First of all, thank you all for showing up. You have all come here today at the department level and the deputy hall level. I believe you have already seen what belongs to you. Let me tell you the truth. I can knock everyone down with a stick, or turn a blind eye to the things in your hands. This decision is in your own hands." A slightly plump, dignified middle-aged man asked, "Secretary Gu, is this meeting the intention of the provincial party committee or your own?" Jiang Fei smiled faintly, "Everyone has been in Qinzhou for a long time and hasn''t heard of anything about me. Let''s put it this way, I''m from the capital. I came to work in Wudong to help Secretary Xu carry out his work as soon as possible. Secretary Xu is very concerned about Qinzhou, so I can only reluctantly put in more effort in this regard." He paused for a moment and looked around. Finally, his gaze landed on the middle-aged man''s face. "Minister Xing, you are a propaganda worker and a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Committee of the Communist Party of China. Your knowledge must be extraordinary. I believe that my comrades at the entrance have already shown you what professional qualities are. Do you think I alone can mobilize so many resources?" Minister Xing''s expression changed slightly as he said, "So the provincial party committee already knows the contents of those things?" Jiang Fei nodded. "Yes, But in my opinion, the little things that you guys are doing are big and small JBs, "Clear water makes no fish, no man, no disciple. Everyone who appears here today has been carefully screened and screened. At the very least, they can stand up in terms of working ability and party spirit and conscience. The ancients said that Xie Jiabaoshu has yellow leaves and Qing Congjun, so it is inevitable for him to have a small flaw. The key is to look at his attitude in the future." Minister Xing looked to the left and right beside him. Everyone was silent. Everyone present was only at the level of a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Committee of the Communist Party of China. Everyone was waiting for him to express his stance first. "Secretary Gu, can you explain it more clearly?" Jiang Fei leaned back. "I believe you are all wise, Otherwise, it would be like playing the zither to a cow, Minister Xing insisted that I give a clear explanation, "Then I can only say this. I have appeared here. You have not been summoned by the Discipline Inspection Commission for questioning so far. This is already very clear. The right to choose now is in your hands. If you cannot give me a satisfactory answer today, then all the consequences will be borne by you." With the help of the Foreign Intelligence Agency, it was easy to obtain the pigtails of these people with their professional qualities, even though they had already grasped a very specific clue. Neither Zou Haibo nor Xu Muye were suitable for the situation today. Gu Tianyou''s secretary had always pretended to be the noble son of the capital. She had a high status, but she was not a prominent one. She was also a representative person. She was the most suitable candidate. The meeting room quieted down, and the atmosphere was so heavy that the needles could be heard. This group of people were worried and weighed their gains and losses. The consequences of disobedience were obvious, and even the black gauze hat would end up in jail. However, even if they were obedient, they might not necessarily have good fruit to eat. Lv Chunjiang had been in Qinzhou for so many years. The relationship between the upper and lower echelons was complicated. He was the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, and there were people protecting him from the upper echelons while there were people holding him from the lower echelons. He could not move Xu Muye, but it was easy to deal with them. One of the big taboos in the officialdom was to change the courtyard at will. This was similar to wearing an unloyal hat on one''s head in Jianghu. Once it was fastened, it would be almost impossible for one to move an inch in the future. Jiang Fei guessed the worries of these people and decided to add another fire: "The requirements of the provincial party committee for everyone are not high. It is just that the provincial party committee is wholeheartedly doing its job. When the time is ripe, stand up and grasp the position of the individual. Is this decision that difficult to make?" Chapter 282 Bodhisattva Painting Technique Chapter 282 Bodhisattva Painting Technique This is an era where heroism is both mythologically sainted and mocked as hypocrisy. People need others to be heroes while they taste the taste of success. So if a bastard fell, it usually meant that tens of thousands of bastards were waiting for the chance to continue what he had left behind. This was the downfall of an era. Jiang Fei came out of the meeting room, leaving behind a room full of bastards, glad that she had saved her seat. This matter has been accomplished. Next, I will operate Old Dai as a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Committee of the CPC. From now on, Qinzhou will no longer be Lv Chunjiang ''s private land. When Gu Tianyou heard this news, he was resting on the little dragon girl''s lap, smelling the young girl''s fresh and fragrant aura, enjoying the little girl''s light and accurate ear-picking service. The little dragon girl hung up the phone and picked up her ear spoon to continue her work. ''"The Cao Clan and Zhao Clan cooperated with Luo Yifei to defeat Tian Xiangnong. Today, Judge Cao and his son did not hesitate to give up on Zhao Wei''an''s enmity and cooperate with me. This shows that there is no eternal alliance in this world." Gu Tianyou raised his hand and grabbed Little Dragon Girl''s earnest hand. He continued, "After cleaning up the minions, the next step will be King Shan. Lv Chunjiang ''s flaw is Lu Mengyang, and the Weng Qianqian case is Lu Mengyang''s acupoint of death. Do you want to personally pinch him to death?" "Of course." The little dragon girl asked, "How should I pinch it?" Gu Tianyou sat up and said, "Let''s go. Let''s go meet this Master Nanshan." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In a dark room, on a hospital bed, the middle-aged white-haired man was lying there, staring at the female nurse who was looking for blood vessels on his unconscious arm. "Young lady, listen to this old man. Three feet of Frost Half Day Technique, once a hundred years of wealth and honor. All blessings are destined to be rewarded by fate, and it is rare to see a noble person in life. I can tell from your life that you have experienced the ups and downs of your life. You only need to give me a little bit of advice to ensure that your wealth and honor will be assured for half of your life. Oh, you love this old man." "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll directly stab you to death, you old hooligan." The middle-aged nurse said fiercely, "Have you ever seen an old girl like me?" "You stinking bitch, you don''t even know how to compliment me. I can tell from your ugly face that you don''t have a good heart in your heart." Nan Shan cursed, "Bitch, your skinny bones are light and your mouth is fast. You hide ten kilograms of fat meat at your waist, and you lack ten kilograms of good meat at your buttocks. Your meat is too long, and your eyes are limping." The middle-aged nurse was furious. If it weren''t for the restrictions of discipline, she would have already pounced on this old swindler and strangled him to death. Gu Tianyou and Little Dragon Girl stood at the door hand in hand and watched for a while before pushing the door open and entering. "I didn''t expect that you would have such leisure at this stage." Gu Tianyou went straight to the bedside and waved to the middle-aged nurse to leave. The little dragon girl said, "What, are you still unconvinced? Aren''t you trying to hypnotize her and brainwash her so that she can save you?" She paused for a moment and then said, "I advise you to stop dreaming. This is the interrogation room of the National Security Council. She is really hypnotized by you like this. Can she carry you on her back and beat her out?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Silly girl, he doesn''t want to escape. He wants someone to help him spread the news. Do you think my guess is correct?" When Nan Shan heard Gu Tianyou''s voice, he immediately revealed a look of shock, anger, and resentment. He struggled to sit up. He howled a few times, and with great difficulty, he heaved a sigh of relief. He cursed, "Shameless rat, you''re a sneak attack. What kind of martial artist are you?" Gu Tianyou pulled up a chair and sat in front of him. He chuckled coldly, "Nan Shan, do you really regret getting involved in this mess? Do you want to be that Jianghu gangster again?" Nan Shan was stunned for a moment, then he pretended to be stunned and said, "What kind of muddy water bastard is that? I don''t understand what you mean. I''m Master Nan Shan. I eat by my ability. I didn''t break the law and didn''t harm anyone. That dead girl was a crime committed by Lu Mengyang. If you have the ability, go find him." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I will look for him. If it wasn''t for him, how would I have found you?" The little dragon girl snorted coldly and said, "Hey, old bastard, we''ve dug out all your ledgers. We''ve also deciphered those names on them. You know what we want to know, so pretend to be stupid and be stunned. Be careful that I break your fingers and toes one inch at a time." Nan Shan''s expression changed. He was so frightened that he shrank his neck and said, "Don''t, don''t come back again. If you do it again, it will be completely crippled." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me, I want to know what is directly related to Lv Chunjiang. As long as you have enough dry goods in hand, I will definitely spare your life." Nan Shan rolled his eyes and said, "It''s meaningless for me to conceal what you said. However, I only have evidence related to Lu Mengyang''s accounts. I haven''t had much contact with Lv Chunjiang." These words were obviously not true. It seemed that this fellow had a temper of not shedding tears without seeing a coffin. Gu Tianyou knew that Nan Shan was Lin Hongjin''s sect''s descendant, and all of his abilities were real. Such a person could not be just a divine staff beside Lv Chunjiang ''s son. He stood up and gave his seat to Long Jianmei, saying, "Pull out his ten fingernails first." The little dragon girl greeted him and sat down on Gu Tianyou''s seat. She took out a large leather wallet from the side and said, "This thing is a treasure of national security." As he spoke, he pulled out a vise and signaled for Gu Tianyou to come over and help him put Nan Shan''s hand in. Then, he found another vise. Nan Shan''s face turned green with fright. He knew that the little dragon girl hated him to death. There was no way her subordinates could be polite to him. This fellow was afraid of death and pain, but he still refused to give any useful information. He said, "You guys are torturing him. You guys are lawlessly abusing lynchings and mistreating prisoners." Gu Tianyou sneered sinisterly, "What the hell do you think this place is? Is it the detention center of the local police?" Nan Shan said, "It''s not that I don''t want to say it. I really don''t dare to say it. If I don''t say it, I will at most be tortured. No matter what, I won''t die. If I say it, I will die without a burial ground." This fellow''s tone seemed to be relaxed. Gu Tianyou signaled for the little dragon girl to wait and ask, "Are you worried that Lv Chunjiang will take revenge?" Nan Shan''s tone was contemptuous, "Him?" Gu Tianyou said, "If you''re not afraid of him, then you''re afraid of Lin Hongjin." Nan Shan grinned, "You said that. I didn''t say anything." After saying that, he glanced at the fellow in Long Jianmei''s hand. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "This Master Lin is quite capable. You''ve already entered this place. Does he still have the ability to make you die without a burial ground?" Nan Shan said, "Master''s abilities are unfathomable. I swear to the heavens that my worries are well founded." Has Lin Hongjin''s hand already penetrated into the interior of the country''s security? Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. He said calmly, ''"Nan Shan, you have no choice now. If you tell me, I will let you live longer. If you don''t tell me, I will definitely order you to be tortured until you die. Don''t expect anyone to save you. You know very well that I have many ways to make you die without anyone noticing. The only reason I didn''t do that is because you still have the value of living. It has nothing to do with what sin you can''t die for." The little dragon girl hated and said unfairly, "Just what you did to Weng Qianqian, the word''not guilty to death ''has nothing to do with you." Nan Shan rolled his eyes, probably weighing the pros and cons. After a while, he cried and said, "Why don''t you pull out my fingernails first?" "Then pull it out." Gu Tianyou''s expression turned cold as he signaled for the Little Dragon Girl to make her move. Ah!!! The pliers clamped on his fingernails, and before he could make a move, this fellow started to howl. There was not the slightest bit of Jianghu bachelor''s aura. "Don''t, don''t do it. Let me think about it again." Long Jianmei''s hand paused for a moment before Gu Tianyou said coldly, "Pull it out!" "I said, I said, can''t I just say it? Don''t pull it out. I''m too old to endure your torment." "Lin Hongjin has a partner in the capital called Luo Yifei. This person is very knowledgeable. There are people in your national security. I''m really scared." Nan Shan wailed. As expected! Gu Tianyou suppressed the shock in his heart and nodded. "Anyway, you have already spoken. Continue." Nan Shan said, "These things are said to be a long story for a child without a mother. I don''t know where to start." Gu Tianyou said, "Then start from the beginning. Why did you take Lin Hongjin as your master, and why were you sent here to deal with Lv Chunjiang? What bad things have you done with Lv Chunjiang in Wudong in the past few years?" Since he wanted to impersonate this fellow, he naturally had to understand as much detail as possible. "I met Lin shi in Kaohsiung in 1994, when I was wanted by the police for fraud. I ran into Lin shi. He saw that I had good potential and saved me. He even accepted me as his disciple and passed on some of my unsuccessful skills to bring me to the mainland," Nan Shan said with a gloomy expression. Gu Tianyou interrupted him, "Say which year from now on, don''t talk about the Republic of China." Nan Shan nodded. "I entered the Mainland in 2003, At that time, there were eight disciples under Master Lin who were not much different from me, "We don''t know each other''s identity. I spent a few years in the capital with Lin shi and met some high-ranking officials. In 2007, I was sent to Changnan City to start cultivating as Nanshan. With Lin shi''s help, I gradually became famous. Five years ago, Lv Chunjiang transferred to be the deputy secretary of the Wudong Provincial Party Committee, and Master sent me here." Gu Tianyou said, "What abilities did Lin Hongjin pass on to you? What high-ranking officials and nobles did you encounter in the capital? What specific things did you help Lv Chunjiang with in the past few years in Wu Dong?" "Tai Chi Mysterious Technique, Pyramid Technique, Bodhisattva Painting Technique, Five Thunder Palm, Geomancy Technique, Dragon God Borrowing Technique, Snow Ridge Insect Subduing Technique ¡­" Nanshan was like a precious treasure. He said a dozen or so strange techniques in succession, before curling his lips and saying, "Master Lin, I only learned a few superficial tricks." Gu Tianyou thought to himself, what he was afraid of was that you were proficient in everything. "There''s no need to talk about this," he said. "Let''s talk about something else." Nan Shan nodded and said, "Then let''s talk about the noble people that I saw with Lin shi in the capital for a few years, I''m telling you, Luo Yifei, Lin shi had a close relationship with him, Once, he introduced a person to Lin shi. At that time, Lin shi had set up an eight-door dragon sealing array. "This formation is a combination of eight people''s spiritual energy and eight geomantic objects to form spiritual hints to someone to hypnotize them. I was in charge of the School of Life at that time, so I know a little bit. I don''t know the exact identity of this person, but I can be sure that he is a great figure within your national security." Big shot? Can it be bigger than Sun Mingshen? Gu Tianyou did not believe that Sun Mingshen would be hypnotized. The Ministry of National Security was a ministerial-level government office. Compared to Sun Mingshen''s officials, the ministers and vice-ministers were bigger. Nan Shan continued, "Most of the time, Lv Chunjiang came into contact with me through his son. We are privately called brothers and sisters. He started to cultivate Bodhisattva Painting Bodhisattva Movement Technique four years ago. Because of his abundant resources, this miraculous technique is still ahead of me." Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment, then said with mixed emotions, "He actually dared to cultivate the Bodhisattva Painting Movement Technique to change his fate?" Chapter 283 Seizing Fortune And Borrowing Luck, Changing Fate Against The Heavens Chapter 283 Seizing Fortune And Borrowing Luck, Changing Fate Against The Heavens The Bodhisattva Painting Technique could be considered a rather popular technique. It was divided into two parts, the public and the secret. The front part was a well-known public technique known to Jianghu people. He used a brush to draw his own image of a Bodhisattva with his own blood. It came from his heart, and only his face was identical to his own. Add the mysterious symbol Swastika to the head and heart. According to the rumors in Jianghu, using this technique to cast spells to ward off evil spirits would ensure that there would be no disadvantages in the future. The more the Blood Bodhisattva nurtured, the more spiritual it became. However, the color of his blood seemed to have faded, and he still needed to redraw his own blood. This spell was usually used to cast spells on enemies while protecting oneself from being cursed by them. It was very profound to hear, but it was hard to say how effective it was. With Lin Hongjin''s reputation and status, it was impossible for him to pass on such a big deal to his disciples. In the Hundred Plays Diagram of Yaozimen, the back part of this technique was mentioned, and it was called the Painting Quasi-Lifting Technique. Cultivators of this technique did not need to give up drinking, eating meat, marrying and having children, taking concubines and concubines, becoming wealthy and noble, and so on. This method is known as one hundred kinds of magic forms, one two-armed, one four-armed, one six-armed, one eight-armed, one ten-armed, one eighteen to eighty-four-armed, and other quasi-formulations. Anyone who succeeded in cultivating this technique would be able to obtain the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva Bodhisattva People''s innate talent was different, and cultivators of this technique were limited by their innate talent, so they could see different dharma forms. The greater the reward, the thicker the reward. Even so, it did not mean that those with mediocre aptitudes would not be able to confirm the quasi-Grand Dao. If that was the case, wouldn''t this miraculous technique lose the key to deceiving others into becoming a Taoist? Teachers and fathers always said that the Dao of Heaven was ruthless, but they always left a glimmer of hope. The purpose was to make those people who were judged to be of average talent pay the price willingly for the Dao of Heaven. Master said, Without spring plowing, there would be no autumn harvest; Without the daytime wind, how could there be night rain? Karma was the greatest guardian of the Dragon Heavens. Without a quasi-demonstration of True Cultivation from above and below, how could he obtain it without any effort? According to the Hundred Plays Diagram, the most evil thing about cultivating this miraculous technique was to seize blessings and borrow luck! If one''s natural endowments were insufficient, one would have to plunder the fortunes of others. The blessings of all living beings were limited. The method of borrowing luck was vicious, and they did not dare to use it easily on high officials and nobles. Therefore, they could only use it on those who were blessed but were not yet developed. The main reason why this method was so vicious was that cultivators could only steal their opponent''s fortune by using the method of being a female and knocking on the door to seize the sun. To put it bluntly, it was a male-male bed. One had to visualize oneself as a female Bodhisattva to play the role of suffering. The most hateful thing about this spell was that before casting it, one had to stab a scarecrow, record the other''s birth date on it, and refine a scorpion tail needle to pierce the kidney acupuncture point with a drainage nail. When practicing, he also used the same method to pierce into the body of a Daoist. This was called a curse and a withdrawal, and the golden water was proud of itself. The one who wanted to die was that stab. Those who were struck by this spell had their kidneys poured out and their essence completely exhausted. From then on, they withered away and repaid their blessings with all their lives in Dongliushui. When Gu Tianyou heard that Lv Chunjiang was cultivating this technique, he concluded that he must be cultivating the back part in order to seize people''s fortune and change their fate. At the thought of that awesome big face kneeling on the head of the bed, an unlucky ghost behind him held back his disgusting vaulting horse and shook his gun. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but feel disgusted in his heart. He thought to himself that if he could find the person he had plotted against and obtain proof, not to mention a fake Bodhisattva painted with blood, even if the Buddha-like Jade Emperor came down to protect him, he would still be able to nail him to death. Just as he was thinking about it, Nan Shan said, "He doesn''t know the art of fate. He can''t find his target even if he wants to seize his fortune. Therefore, he asked me for advice on the job of selecting people first." Gu Tianyou was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "In that case, do you know who he used this method on?" Nan Shan nodded. "He has worked in Qinzhou for many years, "I know that this place is full of people and feng shui is excellent. Throughout the ages, there have been countless emperors and generals here. It can be said to be five hundred years of emperors and three hundred years of heroes. It is the structure of the Great Hidden Dragon. It is the easiest to find those who have yet to rise from this place. Thus, I was entrusted to live in seclusion here to help him find suitable candidates." Although Little Dragon Girl did not know what was going on with this spell, she could guess from the expression of Eighth Granduncle that it was not a good spell. "So you found it for him?" He said angrily. Nan Shan said, "Lin shi has a destiny. Wu Dongjing is respected by him. He is my senior brother. I can''t help but listen to him." Gu Tianyou said, "Stop talking nonsense. Tell me who you''ve been looking for, right?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Nan Shan provided five names. After Gu Tianyou sent people to verify his identity, he found out that two and a half of them had died. Nan Shan''s words meant that Lu Mengyang''s case could be settled. Gu Tianyou immediately notified Dai Xiaolou and secretly monitored Lu Mengyang, ready to arrest him at any time. Dai Xiaolou had been looking forward to this moment for a long time, so he naturally had no objection. He just couldn''t figure out why he didn''t arrest the person immediately since the evidence was conclusive. So he asked Gu Tianyou why he didn''t arrest him directly? Gu Tianyou told him that there was something I wanted to do back in Jianye. If I caught Lu Mengyang now, I would definitely alarm him. If this doesn''t work, it''s not too late for you to catch him immediately. After hanging up the phone, Gu Tianyou calculated his plan in his heart, and finally made up his mind that he would not go into the tiger''s den and gain anything. This matter still required the cooperation of one person. This person must be a native of Qinzhou. He must not be too old. He must also have good career prospects and believe that he is willing to cooperate. Such a person was not easy to find. Thinking back and forth, he thought of his good friend Li Mingbo, whom he had made in prison. The rendezvous was held at a prison-themed restaurant, and the sound box was filled with the light of friendship. Bathed in the hoarse and heroic singing of Big Sister Maria, the old feelings of making wine with bitter tears came back to life. In an instant, she forgot all her troubles and howled a few times like a ghost. After forgetting his feelings, Li Mingbo returned to his current state of mind. This guy is currently in the wine business. He is a serious trader who buys and sells wine. On the prosperous road, there was a private winery of tens of thousands of square meters, representing more than a dozen famous brands at home and abroad. It was 32 years old and had assets of over 100 million yuan. In the Qinzhou business community, it could be considered a talented young man. She had always been someone who had no ambitions and enjoyed the moment. What can he worry about? After three glasses of wine, there was no need to ask, this guy said it himself. He said he was in love with a woman. Gu Tianyou said that this is a good thing. You are also in your thirties. It''s time for you to start a family. Li Mingbo said it was a pity that she was a hot topic. That woman was an actress with a certain popularity throughout the country. He had been chasing her for nearly a year, but this woman did not buy it. Gu Tianyou frowned slightly. He said that such a woman was only suitable for him to look at. It was almost interesting to marry her back home to live. Since she didn''t buy it from you, why did you have to suffer? Li Mingbo said dejectedly. I know that''s the case, but I just can''t help but think about her. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Dude, you have to find a girl to get a room that looks like her. There''s a sex show on TV. I can only force myself when I listen to her movements. He sighed endlessly, sighed and shook his head. It seemed that he was truly moved. Gu Tianyou tried to ask, "Isn''t this the woman you''re talking about Sun Jiatong who became famous in that spy movie two years ago?" When Li Mingbo heard this name, his entire body trembled. "Who else can there be besides her?" He said. There were many people who were famous. This big girl had always been the object of scandals since she became famous. She was a famous director, had a wealthy family, and was once the object of scandals with the famous male stars of the production crew. The little dragon girl, who always liked gossip, was the most clear about this matter. Gu Tianyou occasionally heard her say something, and he had some impression of this actress. "If a woman can go up to anyone, only you can''t. There are only two possibilities. You are her enemy, and when she sees you, she can vomit out all the food she ate the night before." Gu Tianyou said with the face of a love master. Li Mingbo said, fuck you, man. Is he as hateful as he is? Besides, she''s not as bad as you say. That''s what you said to me today. If it was someone else, brother would have to interrupt him. This was the accent of the capital, and many of the words in the number were invented by the people of the capital. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Sure, if you don''t like to hear the truth, then I won''t tell you. Let''s say that what you might like to hear is another possibility. She likes you, so she wants to keep a little reserved in front of you." Li Mingbo rubbed his chin and nodded, "This is interesting. Do you think it''s like this?" Gu Tianyou said, "The entertainment industry is full of top people. I''m not sure what she thinks. Why don''t you tell me how you like her?" Li Mingbo''s face revealed a look of recollection, and a cheap smile hung on the corners of his lips as he spoke of his acquaintance with Sun Jiatong. More than a year ago, Sun Jiatong took a movie from the First Warring States Period and came to Qinzhou to take a shot. The local government entertained the crew. Li Mingbo was also invited to attend as a wine sponsor and met Sun Jiatong at the wine table. Everyone drank to their hearts'' content that day, and the situation even went out of control. A local deputy mayor in charge of cultural and educational publicity insisted on holding Sun Jiatong to a toast. Actors are not uncommon, but the deputy mayor speaks so badly that he raises his glass and says you''re a high-class bitch. Sun Jiatong splashed a glass of wine on his face at that time. The deputy mayor borrowed the wine to spill, cursing loudly, saying that Sun Jiatong was a good husband. Why could outsiders be husband, but he, a dignified father and mother official, could not be husband? The entire room was filled with men, including the directors and producers of the production crew. They laughed and joked that Sun Jiatong could not joke. Sun Jiatong stood there with tears in her eyes. Perhaps she wanted to leave, but she did not move. At this time, Li Mingbo appeared and jumped forward, knocking the deputy district head to the ground with a single punch. This matter was once quite big. Li Mingbo ''s father, Guan Zhi, retired from the main hall. He finally had a few old friends in the officialdom. Adding on the materials in his pocket, he finally lost money. Since then, he had known Sun Jiatong, and he was more and more interested in this beautiful, independent and strong woman. But the more he understood, the more he discovered a fact that made him annoyed. Many friends in the business world knew Sun Jiatong, and even some people knew her price, and they could vividly describe every part of her body. Hearing these words, Li Mingbo ''s mood was filled with grief, indignation, and the urge to kill. At that time, Li Myung-bak wasn''t really in love with Sun Jia-tong. At best, he had a special good impression of Sun Jia-tong on impulse. It was only when Sun Jiatong''s father was sick that he went to the hospital to visit her. At that time, she was humming a song to wipe her old father''s body. She stood at the window, her hair fluffy, and the cold moonlight gently brushed past her green figure like mist. ''I feel something soft crawling into my heart and scratching it gently,'' Mr. Lee said of his feelings. When Gu Tianyou heard this, he sighed and said, "This is the first time I saw Xu Jiahui standing under the window. At that time, she and I were only fourteen years old. The sun was shining on her, and I was instantly lit up. This feeling is already an extravagant wish for me right now, and you still have a chance to have it. Dude, help you!" Li Mingbo was a wine seller, but his alcohol tolerance wasn''t that good. After a few glasses of wine, his stomach was a little too much. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect someone like you to fall in love with someone." Gu Tianyou thought of Xu Jiahui and felt a little depressed. The man has come back, but the feeling that you have to be tempted can never be found again. This was not maturity, but vulgarity that had been polished by reality. The once pure Gu Tianyou was now a vulgar fellow. It was not as good as Li Mingbo, who was impatient in any other way. Sun Jiatong is a very beautiful woman. There were all sorts of emotions in and out of the play. This was similar to Wang Yifei, but according to Li Mingbo, this Sun Jiatong had another side. She was filial and strong, and her gaze was gentler than water. What Li Mingbo couldn''t forget was the other side of her. Gu Tianyou felt that as a friend, he had a responsibility to help him. Regardless of whether he would agree or not, Gu Tianyou had decided to meddle in his affairs. So he asked Li Mingbo, "Do you know where she is?" Li Mingbo said without hesitation, "She is currently filming in Cloud Harbor. If there is no night show at this time, then she will be resting in a social function or a hotel." Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s go and talk to her now." Li Mingbo''s expression changed greatly. He shook his head repeatedly and said, "What are you talking about? What will people think of me if the black light suddenly rushes over in the middle of the night? Dude, there''s still some hope now. Don''t make a fuss like this and it''ll be completely over." "No wonder she didn''t dare to give you a chance," Gu Tianyou said. "She''s like a person trapped in a swamp, sinking bit by bit. She''s waiting for someone to come and help her. However, the prerequisite is that this person has to be reckless, not afraid of being dirty, not afraid of dying. Otherwise, she''ll regret it if she loosens her hand." Li Mingbo was instantly enraged. "Who said I didn''t dare to pull her? I have no scruples. Also, if you dare to say one more dirty word about her in front of me, I will immediately turn against you. We won''t even be friends in the future," he said loudly. "You said that." Gu Tianyou took out the car keys and pulled him into the car. He kicked the accelerator and headed straight for Cloud Harbor. Three hours later, the two of them had already appeared in a movie and television base in the west of Yungang City. Sun Jiatong did not go out to socialize today. Instead, she was eating hotpot with a few people on the set. The two of them searched all the way to the hotpot restaurant and dived into the private room. They saw Sun Jiatong drinking with a middle-aged and old woman idol. Her eyes were like peach blossoms and her cheeks were like red clouds. Seeing Li Mingbo come in, he opened his mouth wide in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?" Li Mingbo didn''t know how he got here, so he suddenly pulled Gu Tianyou to his front and said, "A friend said he wanted to know you, so I brought him here." Seeing that he was a frequent visitor, these people were no strangers to him. Gu Tianyou noticed a flash of disappointment in Sun Jiatong''s eyes when she heard this. She looked at Gu Tianyou, her eyes rolling, full of emotions, and asked in a frivolous tone, "Who is this gentleman?" Gu Tianyou felt sorry for Li Mingbo and said, "I''ve heard that Miss Sun''s fame has spread far and wide for a long time. I''m here today to hold a banquet in Cloud Harbor City. May I ask if Miss Sun and several artists will show up?" Chapter 284 A Good Show Chapter 284 A Good Show "Other people can touch her, but you can''t!" Li Mingbo said resolutely from the car. The corners of his eyes twitched as he said this, showing that he was truly angry. Gu Tianyou looked at the Buick business car in front of him and smiled without saying a word. "I know she''s attracted to you," Lee added. "The way she looks at you is different from usual." A hundred jealous jars landed on the ground. Gu Tianyou looked at him with disdain, "You''re just as capable as me." "Because you are my brother!" Li Mingbo said seriously, "Everyone else is a bastard, but you are different!" Gu Tianyou sighed and nodded. "Anyone else can do it, only you and I can''t. You can''t treat you differently because she treats you differently. I can''t treat you differently because I''m your brother, but you don''t even dare to breathe out in front of her. Am I really going to use you as a curse?" Li Mingbo said, "Am I a loser?" Gu Tianyou said, "You are not a loser. You are an infatuated person. If a man and a woman take each other too seriously, then even you are a talent. I will never be able to learn it in my life. For the sake of your diligence, I have to tell you what happened between you two today." Li Mingbo was shocked, "You mustn''t do that. Maybe I don''t even have a friend with her." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Stop talking nonsense. What kind of man has never seen someone like her before? Only if she really cares about you will she argue with you. Otherwise, why bother with her?" "You two are separated by a layer of window paper. Brother, I''ll definitely find a way to break it for you tonight," he said with a self-conscious look. At the banquet, several artists were satisfied with Gu Li''s generosity. The table full of vigorous seafood was not attractive to these knowledgeable old noodles. They cared more about this respect and sincerity. Among them was a special actor with a solid foundation in art, proficient in zither, weiqi, calligraphy and painting, and an imposing manner of leadership in his speech. Picking up the dishes and talking about the dishes, tasting the wine and talking about the wine, he was practically right-headed. They are shooting a big anti-corruption drama, and this is one of the main characters. Sun Jiatong was playing his daughter in the play, and in the play was a family. The two of them were sitting together outside the play, and it was a bit like they were f*cking father and daughter. Gu Tianyou felt that the two of them were f*cking women, so Li Mingbo probably didn''t think so. It''s a man''s play, Sun Jiatong played a shameful role. As the daughter of the old secretary, she fell in love with a young and upright college student. But later, this relationship was interfered with by the secretary''s wife. This daughter became angry because of love and began to use the secretary''s reputation in the city to weave an invisible net. Using beauty and power as bait, she trapped more than members of the two groups of the municipal party committee and the municipal government. He did some projects that caused great public indignation and committed all sorts of evils by deceiving, killing and silencing people. In the end, he was righteously exterminated by his father, who realized the truth and regretted it. The one who chatted the most with the actors was naturally the play. Sun Jiatong sat among a group of men, unable to discern the slightest hint of astringency. She was very familiar with the way she swirled around the cup and smiled and smiled so gracefully. Gu Tianyou said that Miss Sun was even more beautiful than she looked in movies and TV dramas. Sun Jiatong said that Mr. Gu was very young and graceful. If he appeared in movies and TV dramas, he would definitely be more handsome. Gu Tianyou secretly motioned for Li Mingbo to say a few words. This fellow held back for a long time and tossed back and forth, saying, "Eat and drink well." Gu Tianyou almost scolded him on the spot. Did you, Old Zhao Yan''er, possess him? The old actors were too old to keep up with them. Sun Jiatong first suggested loosening the table. Gu Tianyou told another director and leading middle-aged actor, "Today is too rare. I''m really happy. It''s one thing to entertain everyone to express their heartfelt desire. Actually, I also have the intention to ask the crew to help implant a few of them." "I need to talk to the producers and screenwriters about this, but I don''t dislike it, provided your product fits my storyline well and is a national brand approved by the State Administration of Radio, Film and Television." It was nothing but nonsense, yet there were so many people who said it. He was also a little apologetic. He spread out his hands and said, "This is what happened in the Republic. A play with tens of millions of dollars in investment may not pass the trial because of a plot that does not grasp the direction of the wind. The common people always complain that movies and TV plays are difficult to produce high-quality products. Most of the things that touch the soul are illegal." She turned around and said to Sun Jiatong, "Little Sun, endorsement is your personal affair, so we won''t interfere with it." Sun Jiatong said that she could look into these matters with my brokerage company. We have a rule that we are not allowed to take jobs in private. However, Director Zhang said, President Gu is sincere. You can stay here and force Sun Jiatong to her seat. The old fellows left with ambiguous smiles. The remaining three looked at each other, feeling a little awkward. Li Mingbo got up and said, "I''ll see you off." Sun Jiatong asks Gu Tianyou, "What method did you use to bribe Director Zhang? He''s not some new director who hasn''t seen much. He heard an implant "It''s that simple?" "Isn''t it that simple?" Sun Jiatong sighed and said, "I know what he is thinking. He is a good person, and his own conditions are so outstanding. I am not worthy of him." Gu Tianyou said, "A person''s life is actually very short. Being an actress is very lucky. You can have many lives. But even if you have many lives, you will still be Sun Jiatong. You will not completely become someone else. You are just a woman, not a sage. In fact, you can live a more selfish life." Sun Jiatong''s expression hesitated. Gu Zuo said to him, "He really didn''t make friends for nothing. This mouth is much more powerful than his." Gu Tianyou said, "If you can make Li Mingbo happier by living a little selfishly, why don''t you do it?" "The song is not singing. It''s the fault of one person and two people. He is stupid and sincere. Even if you are worried that he won''t grow up in the future, at least you can enjoy the love he gives you now. It''s important to look into the future, but who doesn''t live in the present?" Sun Jiatong lowered her head and remained silent. She could tell that she was struggling in her heart. Gu Tianyou could see what she was thinking. On the one hand, Li Mingbo''s clumsy and sincere pursuit was an enjoyment for her. As long as this layer of window paper didn''t break, she could always enjoy it like this. On the other hand, she was indeed ashamed of herself, feeling that she was not worthy of Li Mingbo, and wanted to maintain a reserve in front of him, even if it was false and powerless. Gu Tianyou continued, "I shouldn ''t have bargained with you on this matter, But now that Li Mingbo''s not here, I might as well be straightforward with you, "Give him a chance. Even if this relationship fails in the end, I''ll leave you a path. A endorsement contract will be signed for five years. The price will be calculated according to the current top-notch Heavenly Empress endorsement standard. If you still feel that there is no guarantee, I can cooperate with Ming Bo to set up a film and television investment company and get a few big productions to flatter you." At this point, Li Mingbo came back. Sun Jiatong''s face reddened slightly, and she still lowered her head and remained silent. Gu Tianyou stood up and said, "What I said just now was definitely not a joke. Ming Bo is my good friend. I will not joke about matters related to his life. As for whether I have the ability to fulfill these promises, you should slowly ask him about it." Then he got up and said to Li Mingbo, "Miss Sun has something to talk to you about tonight. It''s a long night. You two can talk slowly." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The pressure on Dai Xiaolou was growing, and Song Daotang lashed out at the Public Security Bureau''s suspicious behavior in the serial rape and murder case at the Standing Committee. What does it mean that the same modus operandi has emerged in cases where it has been announced that the murderer has been captured? He also questioned the capture of Qin Hongbing from the Public Security Comprehensive Office. According to the materials provided by the Executive Deputy Director Shi Husheng, there was a grudge between Dai Xiaolou and Qin Hongbing. So far, the so-called Weng Qianqian case had not found any direct evidence. This shows that there is no need to investigate the case further. Zhang Wenhan, secretary of the municipal party committee, asked Dai Xiaolou to attend the standing committee as a non-voting member and provide additional explanations on the next few important cases. In name, it was called a supplementary explanation. If Zhang Wenhan and Song Daotang were unable to explain it clearly, they would take the opportunity to make trouble. His hands couldn''t cover the sky, and the water couldn''t cover the boat. No matter how hard the shell behind Dai Xiaolou was, it couldn''t be bigger than this. On the Standing Committee, Dai Xiaolou was not in a hurry to produce any direct evidence to hide the corpse from the murderer. He firmly remembered Gu Tianyou''s instructions in his heart. He resisted the pressure and nailed Lu Mengyang to death. The people who jumped out today would not end well in the future. However, the current situation was not easy. If the members of the Standing Committee unanimously blamed him for taking revenge on others, then Song Daotang would probably ask him to suspend his duties and avoid suspicions at the meeting. Description, what can be explained at this stage? Gu Tianyou clearly dug a hole and used his Dai Xiaolou as bait to lure these people in. Now that the bait was clear, the trap would be useless. Dai Xiaolou knew that he couldn''t explain. He could only hope that Gu Tianyou would have more to offer. At this time, Xing Zhongkuan, the propaganda minister of the Municipal Party Committee, said, "Secretary Wen Han, Mayor Chen, members of the Standing Committee, let me say a few words. I think there is still a dispute over whether Vice Mayor Dai needs to make this additional explanation at the Standing Committee." "Xing Zhongkuan, what are you doing?" Zhang Wenhan slammed the table. He had been the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee for a few years, but he was still the number one leader. Although he was under the shadow of Lv Chunjiang, he had gained some authority. "Secretary Wen Han, don''t be angry." Chen Wenkui, deputy secretary of the mayor''s municipal party committee, suddenly said, "Since Minister Xing has a different opinion, why don''t we let him talk about it? Why does our Standing Committee need to recruit so many comrades? Isn''t it just for the sake of pooling our brains and benefiting the mayor''s interests? It is the manifestation of inner-party democracy that everyone has different ideas to discuss." Zhang Wenhan was 51 years old. He had been in the first position for five years. Chen Wenkui was 56 years old. It had been nine years since he succeeded Zhao Wei''an in the second position in Qinzhou City. There was no way to ascend or descend, but no one dared to underestimate it. Back then, Zhao Wei''an was so tyrannical that he had never subdued Mayor Chen. Not to mention Zhang Wenhan today. Mayor Chen, who had never spoken much in the Standing Committee, suddenly stood up and immediately triggered a chain reaction. Executive Vice Mayor Li Chenglong, Organization Minister Zheng Yunzhi, and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission Ge Zhenchen all expressed their stance that Comrade Xing Zhongkuan should be allowed to finish his sentence. Dai Xiaolou didn''t like politics, but it wasn''t that he didn''t understand everything. When he saw this aura, he immediately understood everything. Chapter 285 Scorpion Tail Needle Chapter 285 Scorpion Tail Needle At dusk, in the depths of the alleyway, the music of the old pipa was melodious, melodious, elegant, and romantic. Jinling Toon Dream Foot Dao Guild Hall was hidden in an inconspicuous commercial street in the depths of the Northwest Great Pond. The mahogany carved face was antique, like a beauty hidden in the depths of a boudoir. Gu Tianyou''s disguised Southern Mountain Old Immortal stepped in and was immediately surrounded by Ying Ying and Yan Yan. Unexpectedly, this old hooligan seemed to be extremely popular here. A bunch of young girls gathered around him and chirped as they rushed to express their longing for the Master. Li Mingbo slowly walked in. Gu Tianyou grinned as he smoothly walked through the powder array and greeted, "What are you looking at? Come in quickly." She turned around and instructed the curvy girl in cheongsam, "Old rules, find a clean and private place." This place was given by Nan Shan, so there was a special reason why he chose this place. Lv Chunjiang was a cautious person, so he needed to borrow the best feng shui treasure land to seize the fortune. Therefore, the first priority of this place was safety, and the second priority was feng shui. Both were indispensable. The Northwest Great Pond was adjacent to the Five Continents Park and was rich in water. It also used the Taihu Lake''s rare stones to set up a feng shui formation to increase official luck. It was the geomantic treasure land where both government and wealth flourished. Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl had already sneaked in first, but they hadn''t seen anyone yet. Before Deputy Secretary Lu arrived, Li Mingbo looked a little nervous, his eyes filled with restlessness and resentment. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t been too bad-minded and helped him settle Sun Jiatong''s matter first, Brother Tianyou would have gone to the Great Heavens, and he, Li Myung-bak, wouldn''t have agreed to take the risk. "Don''t look at me like that." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "You have to think about the good side." "What good is that? Isn''t it one of your original plans for Fuxi to invest in a film and television company?" Li Mingbo suddenly exploded, Ungrateful, he said, "To you, this matter of daddy is just a matter of picking up grass and hitting rabbits, Don''t point at me for being grateful to you for this. You asked me to play with you, but you didn''t say that he was Lu Mengyang''s daddy. You said it when you got there. At that time, I thought that he was at most half-old Xu Niang, so I just pinched my nose and admitted it. Isn''t he too disgusting? " What he said was the truth. Regarding investing in the film and television company, Gu Tianyou did have such thoughts. There was only one goal. To make Fuxi famous, individuals could keep a low profile, but the more famous the enterprise was, the better. In a sense, reaching a certain height of enterprise reputation size is related to the future pattern and survival. You may not be familiar with every shareholder in Morgan, but you must know that there is such an awesome company that all investments related to them will be heated up. There are usually two ways to accumulate fame. One is to accumulate fame over time, and the other is to make a big splash. Gu Tianyou didn''t have much time to accumulate, so he chose the latter for Fuxi Investment. King Ming had said tactfully that the roots were too shallow to grow into a big tree. As long as those towering powers were willing to pay the price, they could pull out this small tree at any time. Gu Tianyou wasn''t afraid of losing everything, but he was most afraid that even the imprint that had existed before would be erased. Investment in film and television industry is undoubtedly the fastest way to attract attention. Compared to Fuxi investment, the threshold is not high, but the results are surprisingly fast. Although this fellow was anxious, he still knew how to speak in a low voice. Gu Tianyou chuckled and asked, "Li Mingbo, have you ever done a beautiful and honest thing in your life?" When you get married to Sun Jiatong and have a child, when your children ask you why you are worthy of your woman, do you have anything to brag about? "If you want to withdraw now, as a brother, I will definitely not stop you. But think about it, how many times in your life will you have the chance to defeat a deputy secretary of the provincial party committee?" The sentence struck his lungs and scratched his heart. Li Mingbo ''s expression froze. It took him a while to regain his senses. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and scolded, "You''re just going to be so bad. Sooner or later, it''ll be over if you''re completely bad." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t be afraid. I will arrange for an expert to come in to cooperate with you. She will take advantage of the opportunity to deliver the needles to Lv Chunjiang to hypnotize him. Then she will give you a camera and an ice needle. At that time, you will insert the needle into the lower left area of his navel as I taught you. Then, you will finish filming what he did." At nine o''clock in the evening, Lv Chunjiang arrived on time. Once this matter was exposed, then everything would be over. So he put on his makeup, wore a pair of big sunglasses, got a half-gray wig, and consciously bent his body to enter the secret room with excellent sound insulation. Lin Hongjin had taught him the secret art of seizing fortune and changing fortune, and he had no doubt about it. The former had cooperated with Nan Shan five times. The five youths he had chosen were all talented youths with bright futures and good luck. After being borrowed by him, all of them had declined and died early. It could be seen that there were traces of this theory of seizing good fortune and borrowing good fortune. He was a person who was extremely greedy for power. He was not satisfied with the position beneath his butt. He always felt that he was rare in talent. The reason why he was in the current position was because he lacked a deep foundation. He looked down on Xu Muye from the bottom of his heart. He often felt that if he was from the same family as Xu Muye, he would have already entered the Central Committee and even become a normal person. He was already 53 years old, and his chances of becoming an official were getting fewer and fewer. With Xu Muye pressing down on him, his chances were even more slim. Therefore, when he heard the words "seize fortune and borrow luck", he did not hesitate to write. If he had worshipped Lin Hongjin just to enter that circle, then he had become a true disciple of this evil art since the first time he started cultivating this evil art. A person''s madness is often not because he hopes to get something, but because he is desperate to get nothing. Nan Shan had a deep understanding of hypnosis, so he was very confident in doing this. Every young genius who was borrowed would be deeply hypnotized, forgetting what he had done and who he had met. And after that, they would quickly wither and wither because of the Life Essence extracted from them. Lv Chunjiang walked into the room with a gloomy face. It could be seen that he was a little upset lately. One of Dai Xiaolou''s problems was that Xu Muye had personally arranged for Dai Xiaolou to work in Qinzhou. Dai Xiaolou''s actions after arriving in Qinzhou showed that Xu Muye was trying to control Qinzhou. At present, the power structure of the provincial party committee is very subtle. Lv Chunjiang is considered to be a school of his own, and Qiu Hongbo, secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, is closer to him because of his subordinate relationship. Propaganda Minister Zheng Fulin was born in Qinzhou, while Secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee Shao Yonghai only maintained a superficial respect for him. He had little say in the Standing Committee, but he had a key role to play in shaping the situation. Even so, he was not satisfied with the current situation at all. What he wanted was the authority of the top leader. The little husband looks at the money bag, and the big man wants the official seal. Lv Chunjiang did not like this kind of cooperation with Jia Qingquan to balance Xu Muye''s power. He wanted more, so he wanted to change his luck. The process of obtaining blessings and borrowing luck was like some martial arts experts who were not talented but had reached a certain level with enough effort. They vainly pursued strength that exceeded their limits, and even went into the Corrupt path to get Nascent Soul Purple River Chariots to concoct pills and consume them to enhance their extreme talent. People have three or two lives, don''t ask for half a jin of respect. Those who defied the heavens and changed their fate would suffer heaven''s wrath. He had already exhausted all of his life''s luck by taking this path. Li Mingbo sat there with a dull gaze, while Gu Tianyou sat leisurely sipping his tea. "Junior Brother Nanshan, are you ready?" He only asked this to open the chat box. In fact, he already knew the details of Li Mingbo. Nan Shan''s head was full of white hair as he looked older, but he was actually not that old. Gu Tianyou remembered that he had told Lv Chunjiang to always address him as Third Senior Brother. In other words, under Lin Hongjin''s throne, there were at least two people like Lv Chunjiang, and most of them had a higher status than Deputy Secretary Lu. "Third Senior Brother, don''t worry. Nan Shan will never delay Senior Brother''s important matter." "What kind of luck is this child?" He confirmed it again. ''"Qian" is the first, "Di" is the last, "Wu Xing" is the last, "Yin Yang" is the first to suppress and then "Yang Gui" is indescribable. A few years ago, I encountered some difficulties, and I have already had my bad luck. These past few years, I have really been a influential person in Qinzhou''s business. Now is the time for great luck. " Lv Chunjiang nodded in satisfaction and said, "Take out the Scorpion Tail Needle once it is suppressed. Then you can go out." "The needles have been stabilized. They will be sent in in a moment." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t you need to inspect the room carefully? I''m worried that I''m not professional enough in this area. If something goes wrong, it would be great." Lv Chunjiang shook his head and said, "No need, I have a jammer with me. If there is any eavesdropping or surveillance equipment, I will call the police. You always do your work cleanly. I am at ease." The so-called Scorpion Tail Needle was an ice spike formed from the condensation of the blood of several animals. After piercing a certain acupoint of the human body with an accurate method, it immediately melted away. It would immediately trigger a high degree of excitement and stimulate the physiological limit within a short period of time. It would not stop until the essence of life essence was completely purged. Gu Tianyou said hello. Then, he got up and went out. He walked straight to the end of the corridor. There was an old driver there. He was also a bodyguard. This person was called Uncle Kun in the national security information. He didn''t have a specific name. Apart from the driver and bodyguards, he was also Lv Chunjiang ''s cousin. This was the first time Gu Tianyou had seen this person. With a quick glance, he could tell that there was something real on him. "Master Nan, stop." Gu Tianyou paused and turned to look at the old man called Uncle Kun. Nan Shan did not mention him. Gu Tianyou was not sure how to address him, so he looked at him with surprise. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Master Nan''s movement technique has improved a lot. But why doesn''t it look like the number of paths of the Tai Chi Mysterious Technique?" Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. This person''s gaze was so vicious, but his face was calm. He smiled gently, "It''s not that he doesn''t look like him, it''s that he didn''t go all the way. To be honest, I recently met a friend who practiced Italian Fist." The old man shook his head and said, "It''s not Intentional Fist. Your movements are flexible and have dragon-shaped intent. It''s so calm that it makes you look like a tiger. If this old man has a good eye, Master Nanshan is practicing an internal and external cultivation technique. Although his sword is biased, he is practicing a brilliant Grand Dao. This technique must require a lot of perseverance to be successful." As he spoke, the old man suddenly took a step forward and reached out to grab Gu Tianyou''s shoulder. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew if there was one. The old man called Uncle Kun used the Eagle Claw Technique of the Northern Sect''s Italian Fist to grab his hand. He had already used this fist technique to grasp the buttons, flip them up and down, and formed a fist quickly. He had the essence of both body and spirit. Gu Tianyou had to go all out if he wanted to dissolve the situation, but he knew that once he took action to dissolve it, he would immediately reveal himself. The number of martial arts paths could be seen from external body movements, but the depth of one''s martial arts cultivation could only be detected by one''s own hands. Unless one''s martial arts cultivation reached the realm of internal and external divine connection, and one looked down at the world from an unparalleled height, one would naturally be able to see the abilities of others in a single glance. The old man called Uncle Kun had obviously not reached this height, so he had to test it out. The old man called Uncle Kun''s fingers were like hooks, hissing through the wind and forcing him to come. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, "What should I do?" Chapter 286 Be Victimized By An Adulterer Chapter 286 Be Victimized By An Adulterer Gu Tianyou had carefully designed the beautiful man scheme and spent a lot of effort to find a suitable candidate. Now that everything was ready, only Old Lu was left to pout his butt. Suddenly, an old fellow called Uncle Kun came out of nowhere. He suspected that Gu Tianyou''s disguised Master Nanshan was cheating. He couldn''t see through the disguise technique, but he could tell that Gu Tianyou''s kung fu wasn''t the same as Nanshan''s. He attacked his chest as soon as he attacked. He used the most evil hawk claw force in martial arts. His kung fu was astonishingly high, and his fingertips sounded. His imposing aura was so strong that he had the intention of grabbing a hole. If this was really true, Brother Tianyou would become a one-chested man in the future. If others saw him, they would most likely misunderstand that this person had breast cancer. After cutting him off, they felt that he was not beautiful, so they simply changed their sex. This is fucking terrible. However, if he didn''t catch this move, Li Mingbo inside would be unlucky. Gu Tianyou was extremely confident in his facial disguise technique. The only flaw was that the old man had seen through his kung fu. However, he was not fully confident that he, Master Nanshan, was a Xibei. That was why he wanted to test him out. The path of martial arts could be seen, but one''s cultivation level was low, but one couldn''t. For the sake of Li Mingbo and the success of tonight''s operation, Gu Tianyou decided to take a risk. Standing there like an idiot, Uncle Kun''s fingertips had already touched his chest through his clothes, so he raised his hand and beckoned with a slow rhythm. However, this move was replaced by the Taichi Fist routine. The old man called Uncle Kun pulled out his hand and used a slight collapse force. Gu Tianyou could clearly sense his qi and blood vibrations. This time, he used real kung fu. He used at least 50% of his strength. With Nan Shan''s body technique cultivation, even if he could barely accept it, he would definitely make a fool of himself on the spot! With a bang, Gu Tianyou flew backwards and broke through the door of another private room. Inside, a fatty was enjoying the special service of a foot-washing girl. Gu Tianyou judged that he shouldn''t immediately recover his ability to move. He could only lie on the ground and watch as a basin of water splashed down from the fat man''s pocket. It must not be a good feeling. At this moment, the old man called Uncle Kun suddenly grabbed Gu Tianyou''s back collar and pulled him out. Only then did he avoid the consequences of showering his head with a basin of foot washing water. Gu Tianyou cursed endlessly in his heart, but the old man called Uncle Kun cupped his fists and said, "Master Nanshan, I''m really sorry for joking with you just now. You''re Dajiang''s junior brother, and I''m his cousin. We met for his sake. I''m also responsible. Please forgive me." The fatty chased after him and was about to explode. Seeing that the two old men were going to fight, he felt that the atmosphere was not right and retreated. Gu Tianyou struggled awkwardly to his feet. He snorted and did not return the greeting. By now, he had realized that this old bastard was giving Nanshan a lesson for some reason. If he were to give him a good look, this Master Nanshan would have a good temper, and he might even disappoint the old bastard. He wanted to teach Nan Shan a lesson, so he naturally wanted to see Nan Shan suffer. Therefore, not only should he not be given a good expression, he should also be furious. There weren''t any surveillance and listening devices in the room, but after Gu Tianyou came out, someone would immediately enter. This person was Jiang Fei. The first step the little witch had to take was to hypnotize Lv Chunjiang and take away his detector. Li Mingbo was given the job of filming the video. He had to play the role of a victim who was almost killed. Jiang Fei couldn''t do all these things. Even if she was willing, Gu Tianyou definitely didn''t want her to see Lv Chunjiang ''s ugly behavior with her own eyes. This old man called Uncle Kun''s kung fu had exceeded Gu Tianyou''s previous estimation, and could be considered a variable in this operation. Fake Nanshan was seen by him, so it was hard to guarantee that Jiang Fei''s waiter wouldn''t be seen by him. Gu Tianyou had been calculating the time in his heart. He had left the room for about two minutes. According to the agreement, Jiang Fei should enter the room at this time. With Uncle Kun''s kung fu cultivation and sensitivity, he would definitely hear something. If he wanted to not hear it, he had to find a way to distract him. "Fuck you! Apologize!" Gu Tianyou suddenly cursed in Nanshan''s tone and raised his hand to slap him in the face. Uncle Kun was naturally unwilling to be beaten, and it wasn''t good that he really hurt Master Nanshan, so he could only take a step back. Gu Tianyou was unforgiving, cursing and hitting him as he continued to slap him in the face. Uncle Kun dodged and dodged, occasionally parrying, explaining, "Grandmaster Nanshan, calm down, calm down. This old man really did not intend to make things difficult for Grandmaster. It''s all because of his duty." "F*ck your ancestors." Gu Tianyou scolded, "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Can''t you see that you''re deliberately making trouble for me to embarrass myself?" As he spoke, he stepped forward and grabbed Uncle Kun''s collar. He kept pulling towards the fatty''s private room where the door had been broken. At this time, Jiang Fei''s waiter knocked on the door and entered the room. The old man called Uncle Kun finally heard the commotion, but he couldn''t cross-examine it for a while. He immediately shook off Gu Tianyou and ran over anxiously, knocking on the door to ask about the situation. Lv Chunjiang ''s impatient voice came from the room, "It''s the waiter who came to send me the order. You don''t need to be nervous." Not long after, a young waitress pushed open the door and walked out without any clues. Only then did the old thief snort at Gu Tianyou and resentfully retreat to the end of the corridor. For some reason, this old fellow didn''t like Nanshan very much. If it weren''t for Lv Chunjiang ''s face, he probably would have wanted to slap Nanshan to death. He claimed to be Lv Chunjiang ''s cousin, and he also called Lv Chunjiang Dajiang, so his surname was probably Lu. Lv Chunjiang had a strange appearance and a pig belly face that was rare in a hundred years. This old fellow looked ordinary and tight. Could it be the result of a gene mutation? Gu Tianyou guessed maliciously while estimating the time. Jiang Fei has finished her work. Li Mingbo has probably already made her move. The video will be uploaded to the Internet in a few minutes as the shooting progresses. As soon as Lv Chunjiang is finished, and with the evidence in hand, Qin Zhou basically has it. The trouble in front of him was how to escape after the matter was over. The old fellow beside Lv Chunjiang was so powerful that it was almost impossible for him to retreat quietly without his knowledge. It wasn''t hard for him to leave, but it was hard to bring Li Mingbo back safely. There was no need to hold back when things got to this point. It was time for the gold medal hitter to come on stage. Gu Tianyou said, "I was planning to go out for a cigarette just now, but you forgot about it." As he spoke, he took out a cigarette from his pocket and strolled towards the bar. The little dragon girl was dressed so beautifully by Jiang Fei that her heavy makeup completely covered her true fragrance. It didn''t look like a demon within a demon, but rather a fool within a country. At this moment, the little girl was sitting in the lobby waiting for orders. She''s a reserve, ready to deal with emergencies. Gu Tianyou walked over and said, borrowing a light. He threw a glance over and whispered, "This person is extremely skilled. Be careful when you go and plot against him. If you can, you''d better kill him to avoid endless future troubles." The little dragon girl slowly stood up. A cold light flashed in her sleeves, and a pair of short swords the thickness of chopsticks flashed. She walked into the room in a drunken manner, shaking her delicate body with her disheveled and disorderly steps. Gu Tianyou was worried and watched from behind, ready to help at any time. Long Jianmei was usually a fool, but when she fought against someone, she seemed to have changed. She was calm and unhurried. She held more than half a glass of beer in her left hand and swayed towards the old man called Uncle Kun. When she was close to her, she suddenly turned around and walked to the side. She muttered, "What the hell, he looks like a handsome guy from afar? Look at the old man from afar." As he spoke, he suddenly scolded angrily, "Old man, what are you looking at?" He suddenly raised his hand and spilled the beer in his hand. When the time comes, splashing water can also hurt people. The beer shot like an offline arrow at the old man called Uncle Kun. Unprepared at close range, he subconsciously hid for a while but failed to dodge. The wine arrow hit his right chest like a stone. Knocked him back and forth. Long Jianmei''s two-handed dagger followed the wine arrow and pierced through Uncle Kun''s ribs. Uncle Kun let out a muffled harrumph as he retracted his hands under his ribs. The short sword was forcefully caught within two inches of penetration. Long Jianmei let out a low shout. Her arms shook, and the dagger shook violently at the same time. It spun and drilled fiercely towards Uncle Kun''s body! The rules of the martial arts world were that it was not shameful to openly shoot a hidden arrow, but it was the most despicable to secretly kill someone. It was said that even if the two of them used some methods in an open exchange, it would not be a disgrace. However, if they suddenly attacked the other party without declaring war, even if they used an open and impartial fist technique, they would still be despicable. The old man called Uncle Kun had never thought that a little girl would have such a martial skill, much less that she would use such despicable methods to hurt people when she reached the level of Long Jianmei. Not only did he sneak attack, he also used such a sinister weapon. The short sword stabbed into his body like two poisonous snakes. If it wasn''t for the Golden Bell Jar Kung Fu he had trained for many years, he would have been nailed to the wall. Even so, he was still seriously injured! The old man called Uncle Kun was also a decisive and ruthless person. He had already realized that he was caught in the trap. He made a decision in an instant. His body suddenly leaned backwards, and the wall that was decorated with luxury was instantly collapsed by him. The moment he retreated, the little dragon girl drew out her swords and kicked him in the head. Originally, he thought that this kick would knock him unconscious, but he didn''t expect that this old man would be extremely powerful. With the help of this kick, he suddenly flipped backwards, arrived at the window, and jumped out. This was the third floor, and this height did not pose a problem for such a person. Gu Tianyou shouted as he chased after her. He pulled out his pistol and jumped out of the window without hesitation. The little dragon girl followed closely behind. The old man called Uncle Kun was seriously injured in both his ribs. He jumped down from upstairs and heavily pierced down. His injuries were even more severe. But he didn''t stop and ran away. Gu Tianyou and Little Dragon Girl jumped down and chased after him reluctantly. The three of them sprinted down the stone path in the night. The old man was a character. He could still run like an arrow with the eight-character sprint even though he was severely injured. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei did not know how to run the sprint. Following behind him, they saw him suddenly move left and right. His grip was light and swift. Occasionally, he would use his hand to jump more than ten meters. Ten minutes later, he disappeared in front of them. The two of them were unwilling to give up. They followed the old man and carefully searched for clues. Sure enough, they found traces of blood left behind by the old man. They followed the traces of blood all the way to a residential area and continued to search until they finally arrived at the door of a residential house. Thinking about it, the old man panicked and chose not to hide the traces of blood before fleeing to this place. The two of them didn''t have much time to hesitate. The little dragon girl raised her leg and kicked the door open. Gu Tianyou dodged and rushed in first. There was still a faint smell of blood in the room. The light was dark, but the computer in the study was on. The little dragon girl rushed in and jumped out without hesitation when she saw the window open. Just as Gu Tianyou wanted to follow him, he tilted his head and saw a document on the computer screen. Benevolent Brother Feng Ming Yang''s Taiwan Mirror: He looks forward to the horizon. Benevolent Brother and his younger brother are both under the clouds, and those who have disappeared from business have been gone for more than twenty years. In the past, when the willows parted ways, life has changed a few times, and the world is endless. When the rainflower terrace met, it lifted a cup of tiring wine, as if it was yesterday. It only hated the rogue spring breeze and didn''t know how to leave people''s wine. It blew a cup full of fallen herbs. Every time it thought of a benevolent brother, it still felt like peach blossoms. How could it be sad? However, brother has no time to feel so, today by the traitor, expected to know life soon, hate only QianDou skill, and no ambush. Benevolent brother li guang old age, although royal armor america, but how many heroic cause in life. All the wondrous techniques in the world were stored in the palm of his hand. He remembered that day when he was carrying three feet of iron, and how heroic he was when Wen Jiu slashed a dragon. The old hero, Fu Ji, did not break through the will of a thousand kilometers. Bao Feng appeared and decided to give the head to Xiaoxiao. Seeing the words come quickly, my brother and foolish brother Lyu Kun cried out for blood for the sake of annihilating the entire family. Just as he thought that this old fellow was easy to cultivate, he suddenly heard that the evil wind behind his head was not good. He suddenly realized the danger and hurriedly turned around to dodge. However, there was no time left. He saw a pair of fingers in front of him approaching his face like iron hooks, causing even his undead to be shocked! Chapter 287 The Night Breeze Dissipated Chapter 287 The Night Breeze Dissipated The iron fingers were like hooks right in front of his eyelids, but the old man who attacked was already powerless to dig them down. Gu Tianyou raised his hand and subconsciously used a method of splitting tendons and bones to break Lu Kun''s arm with a cracking sound. It didn''t take much effort for him to wake up. Lu Kun was already dead. He let out a breath and lost all of his strength. His muscles, bones, and skin lost all of their support, and he was completely unable to eat any strength. Originally, he was seriously injured. After running this way, a streak of blood flowed out. He was already close to running out of oil. He randomly chose a black-lit residential building and barged in. Turning on his computer to write this email had already reached the limit of his life. Hearing the sound of Gu Long and the other two tracking him, he immediately opened the window and hid in the bathroom. It wasn''t until the little dragon girl caught up with him that he came out again. Originally, he was planning to plot against Gu Tianyou, but because he had the strength to do so, he was unable to succeed. Gu Tianyou remembered the document on his computer that had not been deleted in time. He went over and looked at it again. At this time, he realized that it was an email that had already been mailed. The recipient was actually on the other side of the ocean. Originally, he had hoped to cut off future troubles by following the vines, so he had no choice but to let it go. This letter was filled with antiquity, elegance, and skill. Unfortunately, Qing Ben''s beauty was not a thief. Nowadays, the Chinese language is depleted, western learning is prosperous, and children with yellow mouths can speak English as if they were precious. However, the old man with green beard often doesn''t recognize a single watermelon-sized Chinese character. There were even officials in the middle of the main hall who spoke nonsense like farts, while officials like major generals wrote brushes like children''s graffiti, but liked to inscribe words everywhere. Comparatively speaking, this old thief was indeed a character. If he hadn''t used some despicable methods, he wouldn''t have been able to kill him so easily. At this time, Jiang Fei called and asked, "Where did you two go? We''re done here. The item has been uploaded to the Internet. My godmother and godfather saw it. The evidence is conclusive. This time, Lv Chunjiang will definitely be finished. What do you plan to do next?" Gu Tianyou said, "What else can we do? We must investigate thoroughly. Let''s investigate in the province and inform Dai Xiaolou to immediately arrest Lu Mengyang, seize the Lu Family''s property, and calculate the illegal gains and cadres related to the case. The scope of the attack has long been determined. Just tell him that he can start the operation. He knows what to do." Jiang Fei said: "A thorough investigation is certain. I''m just asking you how you plan to investigate and what kind of manpower you will use to handle this case." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "it is not good to alert that discipline inspection Commission, "Our starting point is not corruption, nor is it easy to use public security. After all, Ding Baofeng of the Public Security Department is an official of the Qinzhou Department. It is easy to create unnecessary variables. When I left the capital, I once applied to Sun Ming for a privilege to use the resources of the National Security Bureau to open a case against any deputy provincial official. I think we should use the people of the National Security Bureau." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "You are just thinking about Lv Chunjiang ''s smuggled goods with crooked eyes. Otherwise, the people from the Foreign Affairs Bureau would not have acted more righteously than the national security bureau." The little dragon girl retreated from the outside and was shocked to see Lu Kun. She discovered that she had already died. "What is this situation?" Gu Tianyou said, "This old man didn''t come here to avoid us, but to find someone to avenge him. He contacted an expert called Ming Yang who is in the United States through the computer. This person is called the All-Seer of the World. He has the ability to subdue dragons and ambush tigers. Perhaps he is exaggerating, but he is a powerful person." The little dragon girl thought for a moment and said, "There won''t be anyone harder to deal with than the little demonic woman''s father in this world. At most, they are evenly matched. This sentence was spoken by Sun Mingshen, so it should be correct." Gu Tianyou said, "In the email, Lu Kun described this person as Li Guang in his twilight years. Did he say that this person is also surnamed Li? His first name is Li Ming Yang?" The little dragon girl nodded her head and said, "It''s possible. Let''s go back and check the information that Guo An possesses to see if there is such a name." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Two hours later, the third building of the Provincial Party Committee compound. The two national security personnel brought the dispirited Lv Chunjiang into the car. Lv Chunjiang ''s wife, Ke Chumei, chased after him with a panicked expression. She kept asking, shouldn''t the Discipline Inspection Commission be in charge? Why did they send out national security? As he muttered this, he shed tears. Seeing Lv Chunjiang being pulled away by the car, his entire body collapsed on the spot. Life was corrupted, and he had even entered a cult, set up secret societies, and plotted against the country. These matters are within the jurisdiction of national security. Gu Tianyou brought Long Jianmei and Jiang Fei to ask questions as national security staff. Ke Chumei struggled to get up from the ground and let the three of them into the room. In the living room, the guests were seated. At this moment, Ke Chumei probably did not know about the situation in Qinzhou. She had already lost her square inch. Lv Chunjiang had been captured, and Lu Kun had disappeared. Lu Mengyang could not be contacted. At this moment, only a woman was left at a loss. Although the three of them had pleasant and warm expressions, in her eyes, the word "national security" was enough to make them the characters of the Ten Halls of Hell. They sat there, frightened to the point of being like a rabbit startled. "Don''t be so nervous. Since we didn''t capture you directly, it means that you''re not involved in the case. Or rather, in our current situation, your problem isn''t enough for us to capture you. I need you to cooperate well with our investigation. If you continue to refuse to cooperate, then I can only ask you to speak in another place." As Jiang Fei spoke, she got up and walked to Ke Chumei''s side to sit down. She placed her hand on her shoulder and the woman instantly calmed down a lot. Gu Tianyou knew that Jiang Fei had used some tricks on her. He nodded slightly at the little witch and asked, "Madam Lu, I am now officially asking you about the relationship between your husband Lv Chunjiang and Taiwanese Lin Hongjin. Do you know anything about him cultivating magic to harm her?" Ke Chumei''s appearance was less than forty years old, and she was an honest woman. Her appearance was well-behaved, but her demeanor had a strong local flavor. She was not Lv Chunjiang ''s first wife. She was previously the nanny of the Lv Chunjiang family. The reason why he got the position of the third lady of the provincial party committee was a tortuous process. It is impossible for a person''s life history to be straight. Everyone''s view of good and evil is gradually formed in twists and turns. Back then, Lv Chunjiang was still a secretary in a county below Qinzhou. His original wife was called Zhao Chunhua, and she was really a formidable character. The two were fellow countrymen and married in the 1980s. Zhao Chunhua''s father was the director of the county hospital. At that time, Lv Chunjiang was only a rural college student and worked as a technician in the county forestry bureau. After getting married to Zhao Chunhua, she went to the county government office as a secretary under the arrangement of her father-in-law and went on to become an official. After the marriage, Lv Chunjiang took his parents in the countryside to the city. His wife was beautiful and his parents were healthy. He was once satisfied with the marriage. The days went by, but things changed. First, Zhao Chunhua disliked her parents-in-law''s sloppy life and did not pay attention to hygiene. Then, her parents said that her daughter-in-law was picky and difficult to serve. The conflict became more and more stiff. As time went on, it gradually intensified. One day, Lv Chunjiang returned home and saw that the two old men had injuries on their faces. He asked how to do it. In the end, he found out that it was Zhao Chunhua and her mother''s brother who fought. At that time, he was at the stage of promoting the deputy section-level cadres, and he was afraid of Zhao Chunhua''s big brother, so he gritted his teeth and endured. Later on, Lv Chunjiang relied on his shrewdness to gradually get rid of the influence of his wife''s mother''s family on his official career. Step by step, he became higher and higher. When he became the deputy secretary of the Qinzhou Municipal Party Committee, he finally made up his mind to divorce Zhao Chunhua. He was a dark-minded person, and if he wanted to take revenge, he had to take revenge thoroughly. Therefore, the first thing he did after making up his mind was not to be arrogant, but to endure. He purposely threw all his attention to his work and ignored Zhao Chunhua, but he always smiled when he returned home. After a long time, Zhao Chunhua gradually lost his patience with loneliness. At this time, a handsome middle-aged man appeared in her life at the right time. Soon, the dry firewood burned together. One day, Lv Chunjiang appeared and caught her in bed. The middle-aged man was so frightened that he fled and disappeared. Zhao Chunhua had nowhere to escape, so Lv Chunjiang pressed down on her and counted eighty big mouths. Back then, she had slapped Lv Chunjiang ''s parents with eight mouths. No matter how the Zhao Clan came to plead for a divorce, Lv Chunjiang didn''t give any face. Not long after, something happened to Zhao Chunhua''s once mighty big brother. He was injured in a drunken fight. The local public security bureau arrested him and interrogated him. He gathered some high-quality materials and forcefully put him to death. He was directly shot and collapsed. From beginning to end, how Zhao Chunhua and his parents and sister-in-law kowtowed and begged, Lv Chunjiang stared coldly at them without saying a word. In the end, Zhao Chunhua went crazy. Not long after that, Lv Chunjiang married his family''s nanny Ke Chumei and brought his parents back to the city. Ke Chumei spent eleven years serving the two old men. That''s why Lv Chunjiang married her. The two of them were nominally husband and wife, but they were actually masters and servants. Therefore, she said that she had no idea what Lv Chunjiang was doing outside. Gu Tianyou nodded and accepted this. Ke Chumei said, After all these years of marrying Secretary Lu, Everyone in the family followed suit, She didn''t know how to read. Several rural girls were now full-time investigators in the Policy Research Room. Although she hadn''t worked all day, her salary had never been lower. Therefore, she was very grateful to Secretary Lu for his kindness. She knew that Lv Chunjiang had a safe and said that if the things inside could alleviate Lv Chunjiang ''s sin, she was willing to hand it over. The safe was in the secret door on the wall of Lv Chunjiang ''s study. The search work of Guo An was serious, but he still couldn''t find it. Gu Tianyou personally tried a few times but didn''t open it. If it was the little dragon girl, her fist would be smashed open. Jiang Fei hurriedly stopped her. Call a foreign affairs bureau professional lock-unlocking agent, massacred for half an hour but did not unlock. In the end, Gu Tianyou found Wang Kai, the God Thief of the Divine Thief Sect, who kept pace with the times. He squatted there for less than two minutes and left. There were only five items in the chest. A notebook, an old watch, an old pen, and a half-foot tall jade Buddha statue. It was not carved by hand, but an entire natural pit of Emperor Jade. It looked like it was only sixty to seventy percent in shape, but it looked like it was ten percent in appearance. Without a doubt, this was a rare treasure that was truly priceless. But what Gu Tianyou valued the most was the fifth item. Chapter 288 High-skill Jianghu Chapter 288 High-skill Jianghu What do martial practitioners practice? Gu Tianyou had never thought of this question before, because he had never felt that it was a problem. It wasn''t until he realized that he was stuck in a bottleneck and couldn''t make any progress no matter how hard he tried that he suddenly realized that this was actually a very serious problem. He had asked King Ming a few days ago, and the answer he got was only one word: God! Hu Sanbian had also been consulted on the same question. The answer given by his father-in-law was much more specific than King Ming''s: martial arts was also a technique. The lower part of martial arts was full of strength, the middle part of martial arts was full of strength, and the upper part of martial arts was full of spirit. The Grandmaster realm was divided into three levels, the peak of which was to see the gods. The divine intent was perfect, and the divine proof of the Dao! The first level was to see the gods. It was about cultivating the martial dao to a certain level and cultivating the primordial spirit with one soul. It was like a divine eye illuminating the body. As long as such a person did not seek the Heavenly Dao recklessly, there would be no mistakes in his life. It would not be a problem for him to live to the limit of a hundred or so years. Such a person was rare in the world. The second stage was full of divine intent. The primordial spirit and stamina were one body, neither inside nor outside. The inner and outer elements were in harmony, Yin and Yang were smooth, and they were full of vitality. There was no gap between mind and stamina between movement and silence. One movement and one silence was natural. This was the ultimate realm of human arts. Hu Sanbian said that he was at this level. Hu Sanbian said that he had only heard of the third level of the Dao of Divine Unity. He had never seen anyone reach this level before. In history, perhaps only Zhang Sanfeng and Ancestor Damo had reached this level. During the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, some people touched the threshold, but he could not be sure. Gu Tianyou asked him, what realm is Ming Wanjun? Hu Sanbian wanted to say that it was the second level, but he hesitated for a moment. In an uncertain tone, he might be a little bit stronger than me. An expert''s perception was the sharpest, and it was often very accurate. If he became stronger than Hu San, then he wouldn''t be at the second level. King Ming said that in the end, it was God who practiced martial arts. Gu Tianyou saw theory of divine change in the highest realm of Chinese traditional arts from the classics left behind by some great masters of Chinese traditional arts in the Republic of China. The change of primordial spirit was like a physical object; The Body Art Divine Transformation was like nothing. It could be big or small, but it could be rigid or soft. The change in reality was only in a single thought. Hu Sanbian felt that this statement was not specific enough. In short, Gu Tianyou had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. His physical strength and mental will had already reached a peak, but no matter how hard he tried, it would be difficult for him to break through. Hu Sanbian said that his talent was limited, so he could consider using external assistance to seek a breakthrough. There are two types of foreign objects. One is to strengthen one''s body and qi, starting from the aspect of physical strength. The other was to nourish one''s primordial spirit and enlighten one''s perception, increasing one''s spiritual will or primordial spirit. Neither type of treasure was easy to find. A person is like a pool. It is so big in total. When it is filled with water, it reaches a bottleneck. If you want to fill more of it, you have to widen the pool. Otherwise, no matter how hard you tried, it would be useless. These two types of treasures were used for this purpose. The difference was that one was dug deeper, while the other was often wider. The truth was actually the same. There were many types of treasures that could strengthen one''s Qi, but each of them was extremely rare. Only when the Yang Insects and Yin Grass became the climate could they be produced. The so-called Yang worm was a vivid carnivore. After living for a long time, the essence of its body had accumulated into treasures. For example, the gall of an old bear, the bones of a Spirit Connecting White Tiger in the bitter cold polar region, were all treasures of the Yang worm. Yin Grass refers to the spiritual root immortal grass bred in the mountain yin. A thousand-year-old ginseng, ten thousand-year-old ginseng, and Polygonum multiflorum can be considered. These treasures were condensed from the essence of heaven and earth. Very few people had heard of them, and even fewer knew how to find and use them. If he didn''t use it properly, it might be a deadly poison. Another type of treasure was even rarer, expand spiritual cultivation, Nourishing the primordial spirit increases intelligence, Such things are rare in nature, There were only two types. One was the ambergris from the hundred-year-old whale''s body, and the other was the unique agarwood from the strange southern wood. This agarwood was not the main commodity on the market, but the pure resin deposited from the white incense wood that had lived for thousands of years in the old forest. Because it was extremely attractive to the giant snake, it was also called Dragon Tree Fragrance. There were also human treasures. Worms were bound to have treasures. Donkeys had donkey treasures, dogs had dog treasures, and cultivated the great virtues of the Dao. Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism were all within them. They cultivated their minds and cultivated their souls throughout their lives. Their cultivation would not dissipate after death. Some of them would fuse into their own bones to form beads, which would be known as relics. This item could be called the most precious treasure to nourish one''s primordial spirit and open one''s aperture. The fifth item in Lv Chunjiang ''s safe was a treasure that could nourish one''s origin and open one''s aperture. It was a relic. It was as big as a fist and as white as jade, emitting a graceful and kind aura. Gu Tianyou was dumbfounded when he saw it, unable to move his gaze for a long time. How did such a treasure fall into the hands of this turtle grandson? Gu Tianyou was shocked and asked, "Is there a cousin named Lu Kun living with you in Lv Chunjiang?" When Ke Chumei heard this name, she immediately revealed a frightened expression. She said, "He has been beside Secretary Lu for almost ten years. This old man is like a ghost. He tosses around everyday, night and day. He never eats his first meal. He sleeps in a pile of firewood. At night, he stands in the backyard with his eyes open. The dogs in the neighborhood are so scared that they pee when they see him." "Stand on a pile of firewood and eat leftovers." Jiang Feidai frowned and said, "Is this person the Earth Master of the Snow Ridge Sect?" Long Jianmei looked at Eighth Granduncle curiously with wide eyes. Gu Tianyou knew very little about this. He shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about the rules of this profession." Jiang Fei said, "I''m not in a hurry to tell you about this. Let''s continue with the things before us." Gu Tianyou quietly put away everything. Before leaving, he told Ke Chumei that the case was still under investigation, and that he might need your assistance in the future. Whether for safety reasons or for other reasons, it was obviously inappropriate for you to continue living here. Therefore, I suggest that you move out of this place as soon as possible, preferably to the safe house we arranged for you until the case is completely closed. Ke Chumei was a woman who had no ideas or knowledge, so she nodded in agreement at that time. Gu Tianyou arranged for the comrades of the national security to take charge of this matter. He personally brought the five items in the safe home first. Along the way, the little dragon girl held back her questions and couldn''t help but ask about the Earth Master of the Snow Ridge Sect. Jiang Fei said. The so-called Snow Ridge Sect Earth Masters could also be considered a school of geomantic omen. The method they learned was called geopolitics. This sect did not make a living by showing people feng shui, but it pursued tomb robbery for the rest of its life. Although tomb robbery was not for the sake of money, it was not for the sake of stealing tombs in the general sense. What they were looking for was the coffins of the ancient Great Virtues. They were looking for the treasures of heaven and earth that had seized the fortune of heaven and earth from those tombs. The tombs of later generations, be it the Ninth Five-Year Plan Empyrean or the village elder, were all carrots and a pit. They could be buried as soon as they were dug. However, the Mausoleum of the Emperor could occupy a mountain, with coffins and coffins, and yellow intestines. The wandering beggars could only break through corpses and pits of seven feet. According to legends, the tombs of the ancient great virtues and the people of later generations would never be able to find the exact location. Because those tombs are mobile, they''re called earthstring coffins. As the name implied, those coffins could flow underground. There were two types of water and fire. The water coffins flowed along the hidden rivers. The hidden rivers they were looking for were swallowing, vomiting, tidal, and tidal. They did not always flow in the same direction until they reached the ends of the earth, but circulated. Several armored shells circulated once a week. The fire coffin was in the flowing soil. The underground soil was not motionless. Some flowed according to the Heavenly Star Nine Palaces. This part was called flowing soil, not flowing casually, but following the earth veins, like the meridians of a human body. Some geomantic masters also said that the earth was a living creature. In the geomantic omen of the dark house, this was what he was looking for. The current ancestor of the Snow Ridge Sect was called Li Bopu. He once said, "Seek the dragon vein, search for the dragon vein, and see if the golden dragon will move or not." The people in this door must never marry, not be official, not be merchant, believe in nature, eat from heaven and earth, stay between heaven and earth, sleep in the moon and earth, at most gather around some firewood piles, but never ignite one to roast the fire. What they wanted to practice was the Kung Fu of Immortality, and what they wanted was to interact with the heavens and the earth naturally. Either the food he had caught or plucked, or the leftover food he had eaten, or he could not afford to buy it with the smell of copper. Jiang Fei said that there were two types of people in this sect. One was direct inheritance, and the other was secret inheritance. There was only one direct inheritance from generation to generation, and all the marvelous techniques of the Snow Ridge Sect would be inherited from this person. There were at most nine secret manuals, which could be divided into two types: composition and martial arts. Wen Di Shi travels in Jianghu to sell his mouth, while Wu Di Shi travels all over the world with the kung fu of a pair of legs. Little Dragon Maiden said. I remember now. That old man called Lu Kun runs in a very special way. He jumps and shakes his head and tail like a monkey. He is extremely ugly and fast. It seems that he is most likely a Martial Earth Master. Jiang Fei nodded her head and said, "Li Baopu is one of the five elders of Long Xing. My father once knew this person. He has the ability to master the Xuanjin Dao and can afford to be a grandmaster of a generation." "The Five Elders of Long Xing?" Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment, then suppressed his curiosity and continued to ask, "Did he mention someone called Li Yangming?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said, ''"I have no plans. The five elders of Long Xing are Li, Zhang, Wang, Chen, Zhao, and the five elders surnamed Li. The only one surnamed Li is Li Bupu. Among the other four, there is no one named Yang Ming. Hu Rumeng said that he went to meet the five of them when they were around thirty. At that time, the five of them were already a hundred or eighty years old. I''m afraid not many of them are still alive." This wasn''t the first time Gu Tianyou had heard her mention the inside story of the Long Xing Society, but it was also the first time Li Baopu and the five elders had heard of it. Jiang Fei continued, "There are eight monsters in Long Xing Society, three immortals, five elders, and seven peerless." The Eight Eccentrics had been following Chen Zhihan all year round. They were respectively: Gao Shanliushui, Chou Zhiyin, and Gao Shanliushui; Zhen armed forces tu fengzhou; The Golden Snake sat cross-legged in the wolf Shengge Yanwu Yi Chunmei; Zhu Luo Yupan Zhao Pipa; General order Xian Yangqin; Snow in the spring, don''t ask Xiao Shi of the Golden Stone Stunning Immortal Zhu Kang. However, the identities of the Three Immortals, Five Elders, and Seven Extremes had always been mysterious. Apart from the leader and the Dragon King, very few people knew their true identities. Hu Rumeng deserved to be acknowledged as the number one marvelous person in Jianghu. Jiang Fei''s experience was limited at such a young age. If he hadn''t told her about these things, how could she have known about them in such detail? Gu Tianyou sighed and couldn''t help but recall King Ming''s previous advice. He remembered telling himself that the strength of those people far exceeded your imagination. It was not so easy to be an expert in this era. Now that he thought about it, his words were as good as gold. King Ming''s personal martial power had probably reached the peak of the human realm, but he was still thrown into a corner of this era. Although he had made some achievements, once he touched the interests of those big shots who were hiding in the depths, it would be very difficult for him to contend head-on with them at the moment. Fortunately, today had never been achieved by force. Then he thought, no matter what, it would be useless. At worst, the soldiers would come to block the water and cover the earth. Gu Tianyou pressed down on the relic hidden in his pocket. In order to live a good life according to his will, apart from having long sleeves and good dancing, he also needed to possess powerful strength! When the car arrived downstairs, Gu Tianyou''s phone suddenly rang. It turned out to be a message from the Three Whips Old Demon. I''m downstairs from your house. Chapter 289 When Stubbornness Comes, All The Courage Comes With All The Heart Chapter 289 When Stubbornness Comes, All The Courage Comes With All The Heart The artist told the truth with lies. Politicians cover up lies with lies. And we accept ignorance and believe lies. Want to find the sinner closest to you? Look in the mirror. This world is full of sinners, some people in the search for redemption in the cycle of sin; Some people gradually despair in the search for the truth; Some people escape from the truth and look at the world as bystanders; Some people always think that they are wrong, humble prayer for salvation; Most people are confused, but they always feel that they are right. Hu Sanbian''s words were very profound. He said that the first kind of person was a politician, the second kind of person was an artist, the third kind of person was a theologian, and the fourth kind of person was an idiot. The last kind of people are despicable and smart us. These kinds of people live in the depths of our souls. It''s either him or her, it''s you and me. Gu Tianyou originally wanted to ask him when he would return, but Hu Rumeng suddenly began to talk about philosophy the moment she met him. "It would be better to shatter jade than to collapse! No matter how astonishing and gorgeous a person is, the jade that occupies these eight words has been shattered." Hu Rumeng''s gaze was dark and deep. She stared at Gu Tianyou with a demonic charm. "I heard that you beat up Zhao Shilong''s grandson. Not only did you offend the West Sea Society, but you also wanted to make enmity with Long Xing Society. Thunder God and the hidden arrows are all eyeing your Heavenly Blessed City. You are so free and easy to live in all directions. This courage makes me look at you in a new light." "I have to admit, you are not a politician, nor an artist, nor a theologian. You are smarter than most people, but you have made stupid choices that most people would not have made. I have admired very few people in my life, and in the future, you will be added to this list," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "I just don''t like to be placed in my own life by others or fate." Hu Sanbian said, "My life is up to me. It''s easy to say. How many people can really do it?" "At the very least, I was unable to do it for the first 66 years of my life. I was 23 years old, and I was known as a master of both martial arts and martial arts. Thirty years ago, I tried to control my own destiny like you and live a more carefree life. At that time, I already had my current cultivation, so I decided to visit some of the most famous people in Jianghu Dao at that time." "Are you referring to the Five Elders of Long Xing?" "Not just the five of them, There were others, Some of these people were Martial Grandmasters, Some were great masters of spells, Some of them are incomparably evil, Some are compassionate, Without exception, they were all people in Jianghu who couldn''t help but ask, I beat them one by one, In the end, I realized that even if I was invincible, However, there are still many helplessness. I can''t change the fate of the Eight Elements. I can''t go against the will of my master, nor can I make Jiang Muyun fall in love with me. I can defeat those people one by one, but I can''t deal with any three of them working together. I know that Jiang Muyun is wrong, but I can''t stop her from courting death. Do you think I''m feeling a little aggrieved in my life? " "Everyone has their own helplessness. At least you''ve worked hard." The moon in the sky was sparse, and the pedestrians on the road were leisurely. Hu Sanbian seemed to be full of worries. "I have set too many restrictions in my life, "In the end, there''s only one problem. It''s that I can''t defeat the Heart Demon. I always want to control the fate of too many people and take responsibility for too many people. However, I don''t have the same foundation as Wang Xian behind me, but I have to shoulder the same burden as him. In this lifetime, I''m the only one who can really escape. So I''m not the material to create the world." He suddenly looked at Gu Tianyou seriously, "You are!" "I am?" Gu Tianyou couldn''t digest the meaning behind his words and looked at Hu Sanbian in surprise. "Yes, you are." Hu Sanbian nodded and said, "In terms of temperament alone, you are stronger than me and Ming Wanjun. You are truly fierce and ruthless. You have methods, feelings, and luck. You chose the most difficult path in the world. You did not become a dog for Wang Xian, Sun Mingshen, and the like, nor did you choose to flee like me and Ming Wanjun." "Who is Zhao Shilong? I mean, other than Zhao Zhuoqun''s grandfather, who else is he?" Gu Tianyou didn''t want to continue with his topic. He thought of the matter of hitting Zhao Zhuoqun and casually asked. "One of the Five Elders of Long Xing, Liu He Quan Grandmaster, is only inferior to Li Baopu and Zhang Hongyu." Hu Sanbian answered every question. Gu Tianyou felt that it was inappropriate to interrupt him just now. "I understand what you said earlier, Ming Wanjun also came to remind me that this path is not easy, "But for me, this is not a multiple choice question. When I was a teenager, I decided how to spend my life. I can''t be a dog. My long sleeves and good dancing are all about borrowing strength. It''s not about flattery. If anyone kicks me out one day, it''s just a piece of cake." Hu Sanbian frowned slightly and suddenly asked, "Where is Feifei? Where do you plan to put her?" Gu Tianyou looked at her and said resolutely, "She is a giant in the spiritual world. No one has the qualifications to settle her life. This is not something I should worry about." Hu Sanbian was stunned for a moment. He smiled bitterly and nodded, "As a father, I don''t know her better than you do. This child is more stubborn than her mother." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s just that caring is messy. She will always be a child in your eyes." Hu Sanbian said, "You did a very good job with the Su Qing couple, much better than what I asked you to do back then." "It was their choice," Gu Tianyou said. "I just did what I wanted to do. From another perspective, their choice helped me." Hu Sanbian smiled and said, "Even if you don''t get any fruit rewards, you don''t get credit for doing good deeds, and you don''t deserve to do evil deeds. That''s why you have such a carefree decision." Gu Tianyou said, "There are too few opportunities to rise up in a prosperous era. If you worry too much, there is nothing you can do." Hu Sanbian said, "Do you think you have a chance to succeed?" "The same question was asked by Ming Wanjun," Gu Tianyou said. Hu Sanbian sighed softly, "In that case, I can''t persuade you to turn around." "You seem to have heard something," Gu Tianyou said. Hu Sanbian nodded and decided to speak frankly, "Someone contacted me. I hope I can persuade you to submit to the Long Xing Society." "Wang Xian?" "Zhang Wangjing is Zhang Hongyu''s old son. He has been weak and sick since childhood. He was able to live to more than forty years old. The first eighteen years relied on the courage of a hundred-year-old bear. The last thirty years relied entirely on a spell. He picked the life essence essence of a female insect for his own use to live to this day." Hu Sanbian replied. "If you have something to say, please say it directly." Gu Tianyou vaguely had a guess. His expression was not good, and he interrupted the three-whip old demon''s words roughly. Hu Sanbian said straightforwardly, "In short, the girl you brought to the dinner party last time was taken a fancy to. Zhang Wangjing believes that taking her life essence can fundamentally change his physique. The person contacting me is Chen Zhihan. Although she is the leader, she still needs Zhang Hongyu''s support in Long Xing Society, so she ¡­ ¡­" Gu Tianyou suddenly waved his hand and interrupted Hu Sanbian, saying, "You don''t have to say anything. I know what she means, and I think you must know what I mean. I also understand what she means by finding you. Give me a step, and she took in Tianyou City without a single blade of blood, giving you face and roping in Zhang Hongyu." "We can still discuss this condition, but I think this is an opportunity for you and Heavenly Blessing City." "No need to talk. From the moment she asked me for the Little Dragon Girl, it was impossible for me to sit at the same table as this woman." Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "No matter whose lover she used to be, how much power she has in her hands!" Hu Sanbian said, "This is your choice. Very good. However, I would like to remind you that you must not expect Sun Mingshen or Xu Muye to be enemies with Long Xing. They can''t help you. When I washed my hands, I made a promise to the five elders for Fei''er''s future." "I don''t expect anyone!" Gu Tianyou said, "I understand your intentions. There''s nothing to discuss about this matter. Chen Zhihan doesn''t need a partner. If she wants to enjoy her success, let her take it according to her ability." "Ah!" Hu Sanbian suddenly let out a long sigh. "I wish it had been thirty years, "No wonder you were able to cultivate King Ming to the current level. This unique technique created by Ming Wanjun is completely contrary to martial arts principles. Ordinary people have little hope of success in training. Your current achievements are inseparable from your firm nature and unshakable will. At that time, I was just lacking this determination. One thought and a hundred thoughts and a waste of thirty years." As he spoke, he took out a white cloth bundle and handed it to Gu Tianyou. He said earnestly, "This is the handwriting of the Eight Dragon Flag and the eight seniors who left the country. I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you to decide when to use it. Although I don''t think highly of you, I still hope that you can go farther than me and Ming Wanjun." Gu Tianyou put away the things and said, "I will never forget the kindness you and King Ming have shown me." The moonlight was as cold as water, and Huqin''s voice was exceptionally clear in the silent night. Gu Tianyou watched as Hu Sanbian left. His heart was filled with emotions. Hu Sanbian came to find him, first to deliver information, secondly to test his temperament, and thirdly to warn him in this way. The last time he angrily beat Zhao Zhuoqun was not over. The Long Xing Society was not monolithic. It was originally meant to attract Wang Xian, but it attracted Chen Zhihan. This woman was Sun Mingshen''s ex-concubine, and Sun Jingfei''s mother was only interested in this relationship, so Boss Sun couldn''t be trusted. As for Xu Muye and his wife, they couldn''t even point out that they would offend Luo Yifei if they left the West Sea. Now, they couldn''t take care of themselves, so how could they afford to provoke Chen Zhihan, who was even more terrifying than Luo Yifei? Gu Tianyou had witnessed the evil of human nature when he was very young. On that bloody night, the sharp knife grinded by the toothbrush, and the prisoner who had died with blood all over his body, Gu Tianyou could no longer remember his name, but he would never forget the lesson about human nature that that person had taught him with his life. For people like Chen Zhihan and Luo Yifei, they were already treated like the dead man. Killing someone at the age of eight and going through life and death hurdles several times had tempered his temperament. He had long known that in the face of human greed, only those who were more vicious than those who were greedy had the qualifications to survive. In the end, there was no external force to rely on. Everything depended on him. He turned around and stopped thinking about this matter. He touched the items in his arms. Tonight, he had gained quite a lot. That mysterious relic was a treasure, and the eight secret arts that Hu Sanbian had brought with him were also extraordinary. If he wanted to improve his strength by leaps and bounds, he would have to rely on these two treasures. Chapter 290 Snow Ridge Secret Scripture Chapter 290 Snow Ridge Secret Scripture Ordinary people in the world were ordinary because they were friends with ordinary people. If you want to advance into the clouds, you must have auspicious clouds beneath your feet. Auspicious Cloud Ascension came from the wind, so one had to understand the art of observing the wind to wait for the upsurge of wind and clouds. This technique of observing the wind was actually a way of looking at people. Gu Tianyou grew up in the most evil place in the world. In order to survive, he had already cultivated a poisonous gaze. From the moment he walked out of the Wolong Pond, his first leap was to see Zou Haibin correctly. After that, he began to advance into the clouds and give birth to lotuses step by step. Hao Feng relied on his strength to send me to Qingyun. This time, Gu Tianyou looked after Xu Muye. Judging from the current situation, this was an extremely risky choice. The disadvantages, advantages, and risks were obvious. After overthrowing Lv Chunjiang and taking control of the Qin Province officials, Wu Dong''s official situation would change. Whether it was the position left behind by Lv Chunjiang by the central government or by the provincial party chief, Xu Muye''s opinion as the provincial party secretary undoubtedly played a pivotal role in filling the vacancy. With such a big thing happening, Xu Muye definitely couldn''t sleep at this moment. Jiang Fei said that at this moment, he was most likely thinking about how to get the right to fill the vacancy from the central government. Guo An''s capture operation was conducted within two hours after the online video was exposed. Taking advantage of the fact that the news had not leaked out, making arrangements in advance should ensure that the fruits of victory would fall safely. After not seeing each other for a few days, Lu Ziqi immediately grabbed onto Gu Tianyou to discuss the details of the operation. These days, she had carefully observed the process of the operation countless times in an enlarged and slow-moving manner. The more details he learned, the more he couldn''t help but feel admiration for the man''s crafty methods. Gu Tianyou never had any reservations towards her. He even showed her the Hundred Plays Diagram and told her that the tricks on it were the most helpful in improving her opponent''s eyesight. Ziqi was currently peeking at the door. She was addicted to it, and countless eggs were broken every day. With her foundation in yoga and her sincere guidance from Heaven''s Blessing, she worked hard for several days, and the results were still a little bit better. Gu Tianyou''s current thoughts weren''t focused on this. He only discussed a few words with Ziqi in order to coax her. " Lv Chunjiang is doomed," Jiang Fei said after hearing the serious news. "No matter if there is any problem with betraying state secrets between him and Lin Hongjin, just an indecent video of him cultivating magic is enough to nail him to death." "We''ve finished what we should do. Leave the rest to your godfather and the others to work." Gu Tianyou struggled free from Ziqi''s embrace. He stood up and walked to Jiang Fei. He handed over the items that Hu Sanbian had given him. "This is the Eight Dragon Flag. There are also some Eight Elements Secret Scriptures that have been lost overseas, including the prescriptions left behind by the Eight Elements Seniors in the Orchid Handkerchief Room. I glanced at them before and found that there were a few medicines that were not easy to find." Jiang Fei''s eyes lit up. She hurriedly took it and opened it to take a closer look. After looking for a while, the excitement on her face diminished slightly. She said, "Just like you said, there are a few herbs here that are too difficult to deal with. This Polygonum multiflorum is quite ordinary, but not to mention over a thousand years, there is still Polygonum multiflorum. Where can I find them?" "Also, this Yin Yang Ganoderma must be grown on a thousand-year-old ancient tree, one red and one black. Such a precious thing, if eaten directly, it will probably become an immortal. I think it''s even harder to find than that Polygonum multiflorum Thunb." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This kind of thing still depends on fate. Didn''t it say that there really aren''t any of these things? It can be replaced by something with the same medicinal properties." The little dragon girl immediately echoed, "That''s a good idea. Otherwise, Feifei, you won''t be able to find that treasure for decades. We can''t be old ladies forever." Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and curled her lips, "Idiot, I''m too lazy to explain the difference here to you." He turned around and asked Gu Tianyou, "What are your plans?" Gu Tianyou wasn''t in a hurry to answer. Instead, he took out the relic from the Lv Chunjiang Clan and said, "Do you know how to make this thing work the most?" Jiang Fei took it in her hand and looked at it for a while. "I didn''t take a good look at Lv Chunjiang ''s house just now, "I thought it was an ordinary human treasure relic. The spiritual power stored in this human treasure is amazing. This bone has already turned into jade. This person''s cultivation is simply unattainable. If we calculate the time according to the process of jade transformation, I estimate that the owner of this relic was at least a person from 4,000 to 5,000 years ago." "Four to five thousand years?" "Isn''t that ancient times?" Gu Tianyou was shocked. Jiang Fei nodded and said, "Don''t forget Lv Chunjiang ''s cousin, Lu Kun. He is the secret earth master of the Snow Ridge Sect. They are experts who specialize in searching for the tombs of the Ancient Great Virtues. Perhaps he dug them out from some earthstring coffin." The little dragon girl''s mouth was constantly eating fried chicken drumsticks. At this moment, she remembered the Emerald Buddha she had brought back. She immediately brought it to Ziqi as if she was offering a treasure. She said, "Sister, look at what good stuff I got back. This thing was not carved by hand. It was dug out from the mountains like this. Help me see how much it is worth." Jiang Fei said disdainfully, "A person who has almost reached the Divine Realm in kung fu, yet still cares about this little copper stench in the world. Long Jianmei is the only one I''ve seen before." Lu Ziqi took it and took a closer look. She didn''t know much about it, but she could tell the difference between good and bad. She also knew that the price of jade was very high. After reading for a while, he said, "I don''t really understand either, but looking at Emperor Cui whose color and brightness are probably the best, this big piece is a naturally occurring Buddha statue of Shakyamuni. It''s really too rare. It should be a priceless treasure. The jade is lucky for people, so it''s better than anything you put it beside you." The little dragon girl smiled and said, "What bad luck! We got this thing from an unlucky ghost. This guy even borrowed his luck with a spell. In the end, he was unlucky in this matter. What statue of the Buddha? I didn''t keep the whole thing." Gu Tianyou teased her, "Take it to a jewelry shop tomorrow and ask for the price. See if anyone can afford it." The little dragon girl opened her eyes wide, "Stop circling around. Just tell me how much this thing is worth." Jiang Fei said angrily, "Let me tell you this. If you sell this thing to someone who knows what to do and can afford it, the money you get is enough to buy half of Heaven''s Blessed City!" "Ah?" The little dragon girl''s mouth was wide open, "This thing is so precious, then I don''t dare to take it for myself." As he spoke, he hurriedly placed the Emerald Buddha on the coffee table. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Compared to you, what is the whole city of Heaven''s Blessing worth?" The little dragon girl smiled sweetly, "With Eighth Granduncle''s words, even the most valuable jade is not rare to me." Jiang Fei said with a look of disdain, "Silly Bai Tian, Queen Melancholy, don''t you know him when you leave the house? We are very close. We are agents, alright? Can you show even a little bit of normal human intelligence?" The little dragon girl said, "There is an eighth uncle. Why should I have such a high IQ?" Jiang Fei was too lazy to bother with her. He looked as if he had been defeated by her, He looked at Gu Tianyou helplessly and returned to his previous question, "Relics are not rare. It is said that only Buddhist believers can produce relics. Actually, this is not the case. Anyone who cultivates the Dao of Mind Method can condense relics after their death. The stronger their mind is, the deeper their cultivation will be, the more likely it will be to condense high-quality relics." Lu Ziqi praised, "Feifei, you know so much." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "It''s just that there''s a specialty in the art industry." He then went on to talk about the relic. "Not all relics have the power of divine will, Specifically, only Superior Grade Three relics have this effect, The so-called high-grade three was Heavenly Jade, "The higher the cultivation of earth crystals, the higher the quality of the relic they condensed. Heavenly jades are especially rare. Compared to human yellow, earth crystals are easier to see. For example, after Mage Void Cloud died, he left behind many translucent and sparkling relic and a few golden ones." Gu Tianyou said, "According to this statement, this relic is a Heavenly Jade?" Jiang Fei nodded solemnly. "there must be no doubt, And I''m sure it belongs to a great ancient virtue, In fact, including Shakyamuni, In the past two thousand years, none of the great virtues of the eminent monks had been able to leave behind a Heavenly Jade grade relic, I don''t think it has anything to do with cultivation, but because of the difference in talent, "The innate wisdom of ancient humans is not something we can imagine today. Those great virtues that have attained great success in the Dao are even rumoured to possess the might of a deity. Some of those rumors are myths, but some are not necessarily just myths. It is like we cannot explain the origin of the people of the Abyss Canal, nor can we explain the origin of humans." Lu Ziqi said, "You are a little out of line with the objective scientific point of view. You have completely rejected theory of evolution." Gu Tianyou said, "this theory of evolution is a little ridiculous, Dinosaurs weighing eight tons evolved into birds weighing half a kilogram. Humans evolved from monkeys. Humans have a recorded history of four million years. It took less than five thousand years for humans to evolve from long hair to drinking blood. Before that, we were all gorillas. How many years do you think it would take for the current gorillas to evolve into humans? Can you explain what happened in the past five thousand years? " Lu Ziqi raised her hand and surrendered, "Humans have been arguing about these questions for hundreds of years. Darwin went to religion to find answers in his later years, so I can''t answer them." Jiang Fei continued, "The Heavenly Jade Relic has only been found in the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin left behind by the Ancient Great De, According to our Warlock World''s inheritance from generation to generation, A person should be divided into two parts. One part is the body, the other part is the soul, that is, the spirit will, or the primordial spirit. The body can be seen by the naked eye, but not everyone can see the primordial spirit. Only when one reaches a certain level of martial arts cultivation, or when the spirit will of a Warlock is strong enough, can one accurately sense the primordial spirit. " "The formation of relics has a lot to do with primordial spirit cultivation, We believe that the spiritual will of a cultivator can control the functions of the body, That is to say, what the martial arts masters say is the combination of meaning and divinity, The Divine Paramount Fist arrived. without any disadvantages, Actually, it was said that the origin soul was the source of power, A man lifted a dozen-ton truck to save his child in high spirits, "It is an unbelievable thing that the primordial spirit controls the body. In order to pursue eternal spiritual life, the great virtues will condense relics in their bodies to preserve their primordial spirit energy. The purer the primordial spirit is, the more suitable it is to preserve his primordial spirit energy." Gu Tianyou said, "What I want to know most now is how to absorb what I need from this Heavenly Jade Relic. Is it for external application or internal consumption?" Jiang Fei smiled gently and shook her head, "None of them." "What exactly is that?" "For us Warlocks, it works when we are meditating, nurturing, and exhausting. For you, it works when you are practicing King Ming''s body. You will naturally be able to feel the benefits of it when your mental will reaches its limit of endurance." Chapter 291 Step By Step Chapter 291 Step By Step The news about Lv Chunjiang spread throughout the city the next day. When the people from Jia Qingquan''s side received the exact news, Xu Muye was already on his way to the capital. One step at a time, one step at a time, not to mention Xu Muye himself was a capital official. Throughout April, news about Lv Chunjiang could be found in the daily news. There were problems with the corruption of his personal life, problems with the unknown origin of his huge fortune, and the case of his son, Lu Mengyang, illegally occupying other people''s property and raping and killing an innocent girl, Weng Qianqian. The provincial newspaper had also opened up a special page to cover these matters. In a word, the name Lyu Chunjiang had become synonymous with unpleasant smell. In Qinzhou, Dai Xiaolou succeeded Song Daotang as secretary of the Qinzhou Municipal Political and Legal Committee. At the same time, he continued to serve as deputy mayor and head of the municipal bureau. It could be said that power was in his hands. Weng Qianqian''s case was investigated, All the bodies of the serial rape and murder were found, In front of the complete chain of evidence, the vanguards who had jumped out to point fingers at Dai Xiaolou earlier, including Zhang Wenhan, Song Daotang, and Shi Husheng, the executive deputy director of the Municipal Bureau, were either investigated by double standards, transferred from their posts, or directly jailed for their involvement in the case. Zheng Fulin, the propaganda minister, was implicated in the case. As a member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial CPC Committee, this position is very In the end, after a not-so-intense contest, Qinzhou Mayor Chen Wenkui stepped into this position. Qiu Hongbo, the secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission who had always been close to Lv Chunjiang, showed an extremely keen sense of political smell in this incident. He quickly threw himself to Xu Muye''s side, and after the outbreak of the Lv Chunjiang case, he played a pioneering role in the fight against corruption. In the end, his efforts were not in vain. Under Xu Muye''s recommendation, the Central Committee agreed to Wu Dong Provincial Party Committee''s request for him to replace Lv Chunjiang. The secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission shall temporarily continue to The thirteen members of the Standing Committee, Lv Chunjiang and Zheng Fulin, had fallen. There was Chen Wenkui, and if one of them was missing, it would become an even number. This did not conform to the principle of organization. Hence, Xu Muye proposed to the Standing Committee that the Provincial CPC Committee Standing Committee need to adjust one person. In the end, this unfortunate matter fell on Jia Qingquan''s head. Who told him to be the head of the National People''s Congress? In comparison, this position has always been marginalized. The officials of the Wu City Department basically lost their right to speak on the Standing Committee, while the people of the Jianye Department had witnessed Xu Muye''s methods and expressed their heartfelt admiration for the new secretary of the provincial party committee. In a month''s time, the entire Wu Dong officialdom had undergone a major change. After helping Xu Muye deal with Lv Chunjiang and take down the Qin Province officials, only two of Wu Dong''s three legs remained, and the stool with two legs was unstable. The next thing to do was to worry about Secretary Xu. As Xu Muye''s secretary, Gu Tianyou continued to lead an undisciplined life. Lv Chunjiang found a lot of problems, but some of them were directly beaten back by the higher-ups of the national security bureau. He could do something to Lv Chunjiang, but he didn''t have to be involved. It was inappropriate to expand the scope of the attack, especially when it came to the patriotic reunification progressor, Mr. Lin Hongjin. He had to be cautious again. Gu Tianyou once asked Sun Mingshen about this matter. The answer he got was to do your job well. The problems above cannot be solved in one or two days. Speaking of which, there was nothing to discuss. It was still the same old reason, the time was not ripe! The construction of the factory in Qinzhou was left to Yang Wenshan to worry about. In Myanmar, the underground works in Tianyou City were in full swing. The equipment and personnel provided by the Science and Technology Commission were already in place, and Cao Lin was now starting to play a role in the temporary base. Meng Yi called to report that the Thunder God Organization had carried out several sneak attacks in the past few days. Before each operation, Wang Banxian had provided accurate information, and the trap set by Sun Jingfei had caused the other party to suffer heavy losses. Some Japanese businessmen came to Tianyou City. They said that they were here to invest in furniture, but they didn''t do anything serious. Sun Jingfei wanted them to jump around for a few days, and then catch them when they made a move. However, Uncle Geng did not have the patience and sent Di Haoran and a small group of people to kill this fellow. Sun Jingfei was so angry that he kept scolding him for being vulgar and lacking in skill. Uncle Geng''s intention was to remind him that no matter how awesome your intelligence system is, this Heavenly Blessing City is still surnamed Gu. In addition, King Ming sent thirty-five veterans of the Vengeance Mercenaries, and Gu Tianyou gave them all to Uncle Geng to direct. Geng Jianjun said that the qualities of these people were not inferior to those of Taihu, Monkey, and the others, so they could use a terrifying amount of power properly. Fang Le''er hasn''t been in touch since last time. She has been together for seven years. Perhaps there isn''t much love between them, but it''s impossible for them to give up this family relationship completely. Not contacting didn''t mean that he didn''t care, but this concern was more because of his brother''s concern for his sister. Xu Xiaoman was hospitalized in Shen City and had been unconscious. Xu Xiaofeng went to see her once in the middle. He was very annoyed by Gu Tianyou''s injuries, and he was very resistant to him. After that, he didn''t go there again. Lu Ziqi contacted a more professional rehabilitation medical institution abroad. This time, Xu Xiaofeng did not refuse. There was also Xu Jiahui, who took a few time to go. She was quite enthusiastic, but there was only one small problem. When the two of them were together, she always felt a sense of alienation. She could not let go of Xu Jinwen''s death, or she could not forget the harm she had done to this man. In short, there were some things that had already been thrown away, so they could not be retrieved at all. This was a rare quiet time. Every day, apart from working hard, there was also a hobby of reading and writing. Jiang Fei paved the paper, Little Dragon Girl milled the ink, and Brother Tianyou held his breath and wrote down a row of small words with his brush, "Wolong Pond is a good place." Jiang Fei smiled and praised, "The authentic fur body is only Major General Mao''s." Hong Xiu added incense and focused on her cultivation. She really wished she could live like this forever. The only thing that wasn''t beautiful was that after entering May, it was as if there was a hole in the heavens. It rained heavily and thunderstorms rained endlessly. The entire province was paying attention to the water levels of the two great rivers and rivers in the territory. Even if there weren''t any floods for the time being, the troubles brought about by the city''s waterlogging alone were enough to drink a jug of water. The news was reporting the relevant content every day, and Deputy Secretary Lu''s sh*t gradually became nothing more. The consultant secretary had disappeared. The provincial party secretary was now in charge, but there was nothing he could do about it. After a long time, there were some gossips within the provincial party committee. Secretary Gu came from the capital. His status was unspeakable. The reason why the provincial party secretary was able to gain a firm foothold so quickly and obtain the results of the battle after the Lv Chunjiang case broke out was actually because of this secretary Gu. More and more people began to pay attention to the name of consultant, which was not a good thing for Gu Tianyou. Unless he could quit this job, Xu Muye would find it difficult to stay away from work every day with such a high level of attention. The job was arranged by Sun Mingshen and he asked Old and Bad Sun for instructions on the matter. He said it was a routine for national security work, and the deputy director of the provincial bureau worked in the local government department to facilitate the work. Anyway, I didn''t agree. There was really no other way, so he had no choice but to bravely go to the provincial party office building to gather together for a few days, but it was still three days of fishing and two days of sunbathing. Right now, what Gu Tianyou needed the most was time, because with this Heavenly Jade Relic left behind by the Ancient Great De, Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that his spiritual cultivation had improved a lot. Specifically, he was sensitive to the changes around him. He was smart and quick-witted, and his mind was quick to react. He was aware that God knew and moved, and his strength and speed had greatly improved. Especially a few days after entering the middle of May, he could clearly feel that when King Ming''s body was nearing its limit, there seemed to be something unspeakable on his body. It illuminated the five accumulated fibers, and his appearance was subtle in all directions. As for the occurrence of natural phenomena, the changes in his body''s qi and blood seemed to appear clearly in his mind. True Martial Grandmasters were the ones who understood the structure of the human body the best. During the awakening process of the gods in their bodies, many unbelievable phenomena would arise. In the past, he had always felt that Hu Sanbian and Ming Wanjun had an inexplicable charm, but now, he seemed to be able to explain it clearly. It was the power of a grandmaster. Hu Sanbian''s power was like a peak that pierced through the horizon alone, majestically overlooking the heart of a mountain. On the other hand, Ming Wanjun''s momentum was chaotic, incomparably deep and hidden. Xue Dian had been recharging her basic knowledge of martial arts and martial arts for a while. Now that Xue Dian''s kung fu was up, her eyes and voice could hurt people. In fact, she was referring to sadness. It was also true that using his primordial spirit to harm his opponent''s primordial spirit, including Hu Sanbian''s hypnosis, could kill, save, or even make people fall into a daze. Perception and use of primordial spirit is not a unique ability of a Grandmaster, but for martial practitioners, the true use of primordial spirit in actual combat must reach the Grandmaster realm. During this period of practicing, one could always feel traces of connection in the air. Thoughts and divine movements seemed to be able to affect the flow of air within a certain range. Gao Shu Tong Shen was indeed not just talking about it. Seeing that God had gained momentum, there were several types of momentum. One was born from things, one was born from qi, and the most brilliant one was born from divine connection. Most of the people born from things are rich, wealthy, or high-ranking officials, important members of the government. These people grasped the money, status, fame and fortune that ordinary people needed in the real world. Therefore, there was power behind them. When some people saw it, they couldn''t help but show their respect. The second type was Qi, a type of energy that was created by fusing with a certain type of temperament. For example, very powerful intellectuals, scientists, researchers. Although they may not have much money. But they have something called power on them. The third type was the power of transcending the mortal world, the power of perceiving everything. Ordinary people don''t have it, so they can''t afford it. He had to go through trials and tribulations to obtain it. On the one hand, this person had strong rationality, and on the other hand, he had extremely high spirituality. Only by combining the two could he nurture this Dao potential. Ordinary people could also sense the outline of their surroundings with their eyes closed. However, the scope and clarity of their surroundings could not be compared to a grandmaster''s. The Grandmaster realm was a realm where the cultivation of body arts and primordial spirits had reached a new level, and the perception of oneself and all things in the universe had reached a new level. After reaching this level, people will unconsciously become more objective, calm, introverted, good at observing and listening, and their comprehension of all things will also rise to a higher level. This was what the world of high technique called the mind-eye view of the world. Not only was Gu Tianyou trying his best, but the three female members of the family were also working hard in their respective fields. In comparison, Gu Tianyou''s changes were not particularly obvious. Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl were the ones who had improved the most. Jiang Fei abandoned her martial arts. The Heavenly Jade Relic was the most obvious help to her at the first level of her primordial spirit cultivation. The specific change in her body was that she was even more charming in Gu Tianyou''s eyes. In the past, her charm was in her temperament, but now, she was in her charm. At first glance, most people could only see her purity and softness. They were unconsciously attracted to her, or even unable to extricate themselves. The words Yan Shimei Xing had been written on her face in the past, but now, she had already carved it into the charm of her body. Every smile, every movement, and every silence concealed boundless charm and a heart of admiration that no one dared to play with. This was the charm of reversing all living beings. There was also the Little Dragon Maiden. She had practically slept with her eighth uncle for more than a month. Although Gu Tianyou had not really eaten her because the time had not come, he still communicated with her with the outer part of the secret art in the orchid handkerchief room every day, which was a fake Phoenix Illusionary Phoenix. This kind of cultivation that was extremely happy to see the truth was very helpful to her spiritual cultivation. These days, Gu Tianyou had been using all the resources he could find to search for the medicine in the formula. Although he still couldn''t find those few treasures, some that were suitable for her to directly consume had already been prepared and given to her. The little dragon girl didn''t practice very hard, but her talent was extraordinary. She didn''t seem to have experienced any of the common obstacles in the cultivation of those martial arts, such as the bright strength and dark strength transformation. To her, practicing kung fu was as simple as eating and sleeping. Her mind was pure, and her five senses and six senses were innately sharp. The deeper her martial arts cultivation, the stronger her perception of changes in external things would become. To her, she was too lazy to understand what kind of momentum was there. Anyway, her strength increased, and she moved quickly. She could see far and hear more clearly. Jiang Fei spoke of the changes in the little dragon girl''s body, using the simplest way to put it, the perfection of the Divine Secrets. Gu Tianyou was a little suspicious of Jiang Fei''s insight. She had already reached the second level of the third level of the Grandmaster realm with just one step? Jiang Fei said that for ordinary people, the difficulty of reaching the Grandmaster Realm is simply reaching the heavens. For some extremely individual people, reaching such a realm is only a matter of course. Her primordial spirit was extremely pure and true, and she was naturally strong. She was not disturbed by external objects, so practicing the technique in the room would be of the greatest help to her. One morning at the end of May, Gu Tianyou had just broken free from the little dragon girl''s obsession. The little girl wanted to be dissatisfied and pouted her lips with an unhappy expression. How could she have the aura of a Great Grandmaster? She watched as the ruthless eighth uncle walked out of the room naked. With a coquettish voice, she suddenly jumped up and pounced on Ziqi, who was on the other side of the bed. Scratching and pinching, Lu Ziqi struggled to escape. How could she be her opponent? She was repeatedly caught laughing in bed. Finally, she pretended to be angry and raised her hand to slap the little girl''s snow-skinned buttocks. Only then did Little Dragon Girl obediently let her get up and cook. The relationship between the four of them was clear. They had already made it clear what they were talking about. Living under the same roof, there was no longer the initial estrangement or embarrassment. Gu Tianyou had such responsibility, ability, and charm. Among the three girls, Jiang Fei''s outlook on intercourse between men and women was completely different from what the secular world recognized. The little dragon girl''s extraordinary talent was basically the same as Jiang Fei''s. Lu Ziqi completely admired and worshiped Tianyou, and she didn''t care about anything anymore. Jiang Fei had been meditating all night with her relics in her arms these past few days, and she basically didn''t sleep with Heaven''s Blessing. The little dragon girl kept pestering her. Jiang Fei said that it would be good for her, so Gu Tianyou let her do it. The little girl used the medicine according to the prescription of the Eight Secret Techniques, and the Eighth Uncle accompanied the Nourishing Medicine all night, causing her kung fu to increase rapidly. Compared to her, Lu Ziqi''s progress was the least obvious. A small white hand could already grab twelve eggs. The coordination ability of her hands, eyes, and spirit had also greatly improved. Surgery level and efficiency were significantly improved. Because of this, Zi Qi worshiped Heaven''s Blessing more and more. He didn''t even mind sharing a bed with the little dragon girl. Unlike the fake Phoenix Void Phoenix on the Little Dragon Girl''s side, Ziqi and Tianyou were fighting with real knives and real fellows. Jiang Fei also got up. She looked very energetic and threw the brilliance of the relic to Gu Tianyou, who was practicing in the living room. She said, "We''ve absorbed almost all of the elemental energy of this Heavenly Jade relic. It would be great if we could get another one." Gu Tianyou said, "This kind of thing is something that can''t be found. Do you still expect to have a lot? After Lv Chunjiang obtained this relic, he knew that it was a treasure. He probably didn''t even tell Lin Hongjin about it and kept it as an item that increased his luck. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be your turn to obtain it." Jiang Fei sighed and said, "It''s a pity that you and I don''t understand the secret arts of the Snow Ridge Sect. I don''t know how to search for the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin. If I can find another identical relic, I''m completely confident that I can reach the ninth level of the Heaven Hating Realm and the Heaven Moving Realm." The technique was divided into nine levels. Those at the highest realm could use their primordial spirit to perceive everything in the world and evolve all sorts of miraculous methods. Gu Tianyou put away his posture and threw the relic back to Jiang Fei, saying, "This thing is useless to me. You are a Warlock, and it is even more useful to you." Jiang Fei didn''t stand on ceremony and kept the relic in her 36-square treasure pouch. This thing was round, only the size of a football, with thirteen bronze nails on the side, so that it could be carried on one''s shoulders diagonally. It can hold many small bits and pieces, such as sickles, medicine bottles, horned kettles, locking springs, yellowstones for exploring the road, cones for eyeballs, mysterious diamonds, silver hooks, jade rope saws, mysterious handkerchiefs, water sands, and so on. Ziqi came to turn on the TV and watch the news. Last night, it rained heavily. Wu Cheng and Huzhou were the key targets of the flood disaster. I wonder what the situation was like. Just as he was worried about himself, the phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Xu Muye, but when he connected, it was Aunt Gong, the life secretary, who said, Something happened in Huzhou! Many people died when the dam burst. Secretary Xu was already on his way! Chapter 292 A Major Event Chapter 292 A Major Event In the rain, more than half of the members of the two groups of the Huzhou Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government arrived and waited at the intersection of the highway. The leaders stood with their secretaries holding umbrellas behind them, looking very sincere. Gu Tianyou''s Land Rover Administration Edition was running faster than the provincial party committee''s convoy number one, and just as he was getting off the highway, he saw this scene. The levee broke, the dead, and they were still here to see him off. Standing in the rain, behind him was a secretary responsible for carrying an umbrella. What does this country and people want these corpse-eating bastards to do when they don''t seek their own government? Jiang Fei said that these people were going to be unlucky. Godfather would not like what they were doing now. The little dragon girl pressed down on the steering wheel and said angrily, "I really want to turn around and charge among them. How many of them can be killed?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at these people. Seven of the nine members of the Standing Committee of the Municipal Committee of the Communist Party of China had come. Those who came were destined to be disappointed. Huzhou South Dyke burst, the matter has been spread through all kinds of channels. Rumors spread everywhere, and there were different versions of the story. First, because the Great Lake was filled with water, in order to protect the economically developed Wucheng area, the provincial party committee ordered the digging of the Huzhou South Dyke; It was also said that the leadership of the municipal party committee ordered the flood discharge and diversion but did not notify the evacuation in advance, causing the south dike to suddenly withstand the impact of water exceeding its carrying capacity, resulting in a burst; This is a fairly common saying, and there are also some absurd versions. In short, after the South Dyke burst, tens of thousands of people were displaced, people and property lost countless, rumors were everywhere excited, many people spontaneously organized to go to the provincial party committee to ask for an explanation. It is not wise to come here at this time. However, Xu Muye did not hesitate to come. Gu Tianyou had called him on the way here. He could clearly feel the grief and killing intent of the middle-aged man on the other side of the phone. It was a wonderful feeling that had never been felt in the past, but now a voice could tell the emotions of a politician who rarely showed any emotions of joy or anger. There were a few police cars parked at the highway entrance. They seemed to be here to divert traffic, but they had been conducting strict checks on the passing cars. Jiang Fei says they are preventing journalists from entering Huzhou. The mouth of the world is like the mouth of a flood beast. This group of bastards can''t do serious things, but they are all experts in these fake and corrupt things. The little dragon girl drove closer to a few police cars and was about to get ready to take out her idle ID card. Gu Tianyou hurriedly pressed her down. "I am Secretary Xu''s secretary and advisor. Secretary Xu will arrive in ten minutes. It is obviously inappropriate for you to be here. Call the people you are leading over here," he said as he took out the work permit issued by the Provincial CPC General Office and handed it to the young police officer. As the director of the provincial party committee''s general office, this title was very bluffing. The young police officer took the work permit and looked at it carefully. He stood at attention and saluted, "Hello, Chief. Please wait a moment. I''ll be right back." He did what he said. When he returned, he was accompanied by a First Grade Inspector. He was probably a detachment commander or deputy director. The person politely returned the certificate to Gu Tianyou and said, "Hello, Director Gu. Secretary Liu of the Municipal Party Committee wants to talk to you there. May I know if it''s convenient for you?" Huzhou Party Secretary Liu Jingyu is a veteran. Since he had already revealed his identity, he had to give this face no matter what. Gu Tianyou gestured for Little Dragon Girl to drive away, then got off the car alone and followed the First Grade Inspector towards the greeting team of the Huzhou Municipal Committee of the Communist Party of China. Liu Jingyu was nearly sixty years old, his temples were grey, his height was not tall, and his eyes carried a sense of sadness. Someone had to take responsibility for such a big incident. As the number one leader of Huzhou City, he had no shirk his responsibility. Among the leaders, only he was drenched in rain. To be honest, the moment he saw this scene, Gu Tianyou felt warm in his heart. He felt that if Xu Muye angrily stripped the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, he might really be hiding his grievances. "Secretary Liu, you''re looking for me." Although Gu Tianyou was famous for his madness, in front of Liu Jingyu, regardless of age or position, there was a big gap. This courtesy was still required. Therefore, he took the initiative to say hello. Liu Jingyu immediately greeted him and took the initiative to shake hands with Gu Tianyou. His voice was firm and forceful, "Comrade Advisor, you are really a busy person! I went to the provincial meeting a while ago and asked Secretary-General Xueming for your phone number. I wanted to find you for a meal, but I ended up with a nuisance at Secretary-General Xueming''s place." Gu Tianyou felt the warmth and strength of this hand. Suddenly, he had a feeling that although this person looked desolate, his fighting spirit was actually very strong! The water in Huzhou is ruthless. ''"Secretary Liu is too polite. Logically speaking, you are the leader. Whenever you want to summon me, I have to come over. However, I didn''t go to work when I encountered some troubles at home a while ago." Liu Jingyu nodded heavily and said, "Let''s not talk too much. You probably understand the current situation. I invited your brother over to ask ¡­" "The Provincial Party Committee doesn''t know more than it does on the Internet!" Gu Tianyou interrupted him and said, "Actually, I haven''t seen Secretary Xu yet. However, there is a sentence that I want to remind Secretary Liu that the current situation is probably inappropriate at this juncture." Liu Jingyu said, "The current situation is filled with rumors and excitement. This situation is very difficult to control. I mean, can you see if you can give Secretary Xu a call and not come to Huzhou for the time being? I''m afraid that there will be an even more difficult situation to control." Many people died, tens of thousands of people''s homes were washed away by the floods, and now there are rumors that the dam breach was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster. Would the people who had lost their homes and loved ones not make a fuss when they heard the news? Liu Jingyu''s indirect words contained a lot of meaning. Perhaps he really didn''t want Xu Muye to come to Huzhou, or perhaps he said so just to get a vaccination. After all, he couldn''t interfere with the schedule of the provincial party secretary. With this sentence, if something really went wrong, he would have a good reason to say it. Gu Tianyou extended his thoughts. Liu Jingyu''s words could also be precisely because he hoped that Xu Muye would come to Huzhou. Xu Muye''s reputation for being tough was already well-known. How could such a person be frightened by a group of petitioners? In the current situation, the more he tried to persuade him not to come, the more he would come instead. This possibility was also very high. If he really thought so, then what kind of trick was he planning? "Secretary Liu, you''re joking. I''m just a secretary. How can I influence the chief''s schedule? I think you should just wait." Gu Tianyou closed the door tightly. First, he didn''t want to get involved in too many official matters. Second, he couldn''t see what was happening in Huzhou for the time being. Most importantly, he had a faint feeling of discomfort in his heart. This feeling was hard to describe, but it was just a mental reaction. After reaching the current level of spiritual cultivation, one would often have the feeling that animal-like people could easily sense kindness or malice from other people''s words and attitudes. This Liu Jingyu, Gu Tianyou felt completely unable to see through. The convoy of the provincial party committee arrived, and there was no intention of stopping to meet with these Huzhou father and mother officials. Xu Muye only opened the window and beckoned Gu Tianyou to get on the car. He also said to Liu Jingyu, "Come on up." Xu Muye was riding an off-road vehicle, and there was only the driver, Wang Hao, and himself. When he got on the car, Gu Tianyou took the initiative to sit in the passenger seat. Xu Muye said that you should sit in the back, and then he said to Liu Jingyu, Comrade Jingyu, sit in the front. It''s convenient for you to lead the way. Liu Jingyu sat in the car and turned to greet Xu Muye. The convoy continued on the road, with the two groups of the Huzhou Municipal Party Committee and the Municipal Government following behind. Xu Muye turned around and asked, "Seven of the nine members of the Standing Committee have come. Who is there that hasn''t?" Liu Jingyu turned around and said, "Comrade Gao Cheng did not come over at the site of the South Dyke, and Vice Mayor Qin Bingyi was caught cold by the rain and did not come over." Xu Muye nodded and said, "Let''s go to the South Embankment first." He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Are you feeling better?" Gu Tianyou blushed and said with a thick face, "It''s not good yet. I can''t lie down at home after such a big incident." Liu Jingyu turned around and said, "Secretary Xu, I have to admit my mistake to you and report the current situation to you." Xu Muye waved his hand and said, "There''s no need. It''s not too late to wait until the matter is settled." Liu Jingyu insisted, "The situation is a little complicated. Some people originally planned to go to the province to explain. Now that they heard that you are coming from somewhere, they all gathered at the intersection leading into the city to wait for you. The crowd is excited. I''m afraid the situation will get out of control." In the Republic, nothing is more sensitive than group events. Precisely because the world had changed since ancient times, most of them were refugees. After the catastrophe, the hungry people began to move about in search of food. If they didn''t help, there would be people like high ancestors who would return to the world with their arms raised. They would charge into the prefecture, attack the city, and plunder the land. They would become the kings. They would fight the imperial court separately. Perhaps they would change dynasties. This principle has been in use since ancient times. It was hard to say how much endurance the great motherland had, but it was clear how much Xu Muye could withstand. Gu Tianyou suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem. Of course, Xu Muye knew what was going on. If he looked at Liu Jingyu meaningfully, his tone would suddenly be harsh, "We are party cadres, father and mother officials, and even public servants of the masses. I came to Huzhou to solve the problem and comfort the masses. Do you want me to evade? Where do you want me to evade?" Liu Jingyu''s face was flushed red and he looked embarrassed. He said, "Yes, Secretary Xu''s instructions are reasonable. It is the main point of my mistake. I will instruct them to inform the comrades of the Public Security Bureau and the Armed Police Force to be prepared." Xu Muye''s expression darkened as he thought for a moment, "Your worries are not completely unreasonable. The masses need to be comforted, and the issue of safety cannot be ignored. You should go and arrange it. You should tell the comrades of the public security and armed police to pay attention to the way you work. You must be courteous and restrained. If you scold them, you can''t fight back." Not long after, the convoy arrived at the entrance to the city. Someone in the crowd shouted, "King of Hell Xu''s car is here. It was he who ordered the flood to break through the south embankment!" Chapter 293 See Truth Chapter 293 See Truth The sky was drifting with rain. In front of the cruiser off-road vehicle, the people who had lost their homes in the disaster were excited. Most of them stared with grief and indignation. The rain fell on their faces, unable to tell whether it was tears or water. With a loud rumble, a woman grabbed a child from the crowd and threw the child on the hood of the jeep. "King of Hell Xu, return my son!" Lying in front of the car, crying loudly. Liu Jingyu''s expression changed. He turned around and said, "Secretary Xu, you mustn''t get out of the car." Xu Muye''s expression was like iron as he pulled the car door against his side. A hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but he quickly became firm. At the critical moment of life and death, one could see the truth. This was the crucial moment to truly test a person''s temperament, courage, ability, and spirit! Does he have the guts? Gu Tianyou looked at him silently. Xu Muye pushed open the car door and got off the car, arriving in front of thousands of angry victims. Gu Tianyou decisively opened the door and stood beside Xu Muye in the face of the storm outside the car. The crowd immediately started to stir, and they had the posture of swarming forward. Liu Jingyu sat in the car and stuck his head out. Secretary Xu, hurry up and get back in the car. Secretary Gu, hurry up and pull Secretary Xu back into the car. Xu Muye remained unmoved, and Gu Tianyou turned a deaf ear to his words. A total of five cars arrived from the provincial party committee, followed by the cars of Vice Governor Chen Zhiqiang and Secretary-General Fan Xueming, as well as the leaders in charge of several units directly related to flood control and flood control work. The last is the cadres of the two groups of the Huzhou Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government. After Fan Xueming got off the car, he went to greet the person in charge of the public security and armed police forces at the scene. Only the secretary of the Political and Legal Committee got off the car and ran directly to the command car of the Public Security Bureau on the spot. Chen Zhiqiang got out of the car and walked resolutely to Xu Muye''s side. "My fellow villagers, I am Xu Muye, secretary of the Wudong Provincial CPC Committee. I am very sad to hear about what happened last night. Now that I have come here to solve the problem for you, if you have anything to say to me, please say it out loud." "He is King of Hell Xu, the one who ordered the digging of the South Embankment. He is the murderer who killed the child!" "It was he who dug open our life-saving embankment to protect Wu City!" Amidst the chaotic noise, several noises were especially loud. The crowd was shouted and moved forward one after another. Some people were still wearing the mud they had escaped from last night. A piece of mud was thrown out of the crowd and headed straight for Xu Muye. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and didn''t let the mud land on Xu Muye''s face. Outside the crowd, Little Dragon Girl and Jiang Fei were standing in the Land Rover as they watched the video on their mobile phones. Gu Tianyou waved to the two women, signaling them to come over and help him. The two women hurriedly jumped out of the car, and the little dragon girl opened the road in front of them, easily separating the crowd and crawling over. Gu Tianyou first said to the little dragon girl, "You are responsible for protecting Secretary Xu''s safety and preventing anyone from approaching him. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to leave your post without permission!" He then discussed with Jiang Fei, "Someone in the crowd is deliberately inciting. I want to go see if the child is still alive. Pay attention, it''s best to record the person who did this." Xu Muye was still shouting loudly, "The house can be rebuilt if it falls down, The state will compensate you reasonably for the loss of property, If you have any grievances, you can lodge them through normal and legal channels. Huzhou has a municipal party committee and municipal government, Jianye has a provincial party committee and provincial government, and the capital has the Central Committee of the Party and the State Council. Behind you and me is this country. The country belongs to everyone, and the family belongs to us. We are a family. The Wudong Provincial Party Committee and I, Xu Muye, will never ignore you! " He was already hoarse, but in this chaotic and noisy environment, in this tragic atmosphere where the entire world had been invaded, this voice seemed so pale and powerless. Another voice was still calling out. Secretary Xu, get in the car. "Liu Jingyu, get out of the car now!" Xu Muye suddenly turned around and glared at him angrily, shouting loudly, "Liu Jingyu, get out of the car now!" Liu Jingyu was so scared that he shrank his neck and hesitantly pushed open the door to get out of the car. "Where are you? Lin Xuedong, Sui Dongye, where are you two? What''s with the security work?" He didn''t dare to go head-on with Xu Muye, so he took it out on the two main cadres of the municipal bureau. Gu Tianyou went straight to the front of the car. The one the woman threw onto the hood of the car was a little boy. He looked like he was seven or eight years old, with a round head and a round brain. His face was pale and he was already breathless. His body was like noodles, paralyzed into a ball. The woman pulled the child''s feet and sat at the front of the car. She howled silently, wanting to cry but not cry. His eyes were filled with despair and anger. Gu Tianyou held the child in his arms and touched his heart. His breathing and heartbeat had stopped. The child''s physiological functions had stopped, but there was still a chance of survival. If the life force had died, it should have been stiff. But now, his body was like noodles, which meant that his primordial spirit was still guarding the little bit of primordial energy in his body. This body was like a shutdown machine. It hadn''t reached the point of running out of oil yet, but it was accidentally shut down. It needed a smart person to restart it for him. The two leaders in charge of the public security bureau came and brought two teams of riot police. Every one of them was armed to the point of their teeth, with their explosion-proof shields in front of them, holding explosion-proof sticks and wearing safety helmets. They were aggressive and aggressive between the leaders and the civilians. Gu Tianyou didn''t know what to do anymore. The child''s death time wasn''t more than an hour. He believed that some people had already tested ordinary rescue techniques. He only hated that his kung fu had not come from the right path. He hadn''t gone through any open strength, hidden strength, and transformation strength. Those paths that he had to go through had already begun to peek at the Grand Dao of Primordial Spirit, but he only knew how to use his strength to hit people, not know how to save them. At this time, Jiang Fei leaned over and took a glance, then immediately used her finger to ruthlessly poke the child''s person. Her fingertips were sharp and intentionally pierced through the child''s skin in an instant. When the woman saw this, she immediately refused and pounced forward like a madman. Jiang Fei shouted at her with her eyebrows crossed, "If you want your son to live, sit down honestly!" The woman froze there as if she had been electrocuted. Gu Tianyou knew that she was under Jiang Fei''s mental hypnosis, so he only heard the little witch continue shouting, "What are you stunned for? Break one of his fingers for me!" Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment, then immediately picked up the child''s hand and pinched her delicate fingers. He couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Jiang Fei curled her lips and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a guy who knows how to love a child. If you really love him, hurry up and do it!" As she spoke, she placed one hand on the child''s person, and the other hand covered the child''s mud pill palace. She lightly patted him and shouted, "Bye!" Gu Tianyou didn''t have the time to think about it. He relied on his trust in the little witch to break it off. The child suddenly let out a cry of alarm and actually woke up! The woman was so shocked that she was stunned that she came back to her senses for a long time. She hugged the child in her arms and cried and laughed, "Baby, you''re alive. Son, you''re fine. Son, do you feel unwell?" The child raised his broken little finger and said tearfully, "Mom, my finger hurts." Jiang Fei said impatiently, "If it doesn''t hurt, you won''t be able to survive. Since the child has survived, hurry up and send him to the hospital." "Do you have any money with you when you go out? Give the mother and son some money and let them go to the hospital quickly. This place is getting dirtier and dirtier, so it''s better to stay out of it," Gu Tianyou said. Gu Tianyou handed her his wallet and Jiang Fei handed all the cash to the woman. She said, "I know that your family has been washed away, but the child is still alive. Nothing else matters. Take the child to the hospital first. If the money is not enough, you can make this call." As he spoke, he wrote down a string of numbers and gave them to the woman. Finally, he said, "We are all staff members around Secretary Xu. If the situation is urgent, you can bring us up with the hospital." The woman thanked him kindly, When she was about to leave with the baby in her arms, Suddenly, she turned around and pulled Jiang Fei back. "Little girl, I can tell that you are good people and capable people. Since you are people beside Secretary Xu, Secretary Xu can''t be wrong. Let me tell you the truth, there are quite a few of these people who are not from South River Town at all. One of the leaders calls him President Yan." A just cause enjoys abundant support while an unjust cause finds little. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei glanced at each other and stood up. Today''s matter was indeed not that simple. There were many people in the front row of the crowd who saw their methods of resurrecting the dead. Some were astonished, some were in favor of applauding, and some others said mockingly that the child was fine. He was unconscious and his fingers were broken. Can he not wake up from the pain? That sounds reasonable. Xu Muye had a loudspeaker in his hand. He was shouting loudly, demanding everyone to calm down and announcing the decision of the provincial party committee. Firstly, this matter would definitely not go unresolved. He would definitely find out the main responsible person and deal with them seriously, so as to give justice to the masses. Second, the damaged houses and property losses will never be borne by the aggrieved masses themselves. Third, the resettlement of all the affected masses is already underway urgently. They will definitely be given a warm shelter before dark. Someone in the crowd shouted in a local accent, "Folks, don''t listen to his nonsense. He made the decision to dig the South Dam. If our dead relatives don''t seek revenge on him, who will? Follow me and beat him to death!" Gu Tianyou''s expression turned cold as he asked Jiang Fei, "Did you see who shouted it clearly?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said in an uncertain tone, "The voice came from that direction, but I didn''t see anyone shouting. This person might know how to speak in a ventriloquist!" Can you speak ventriloquism? Gu Tianyou was slightly stunned for a moment, then sneered, "That would be interesting. It seems that someone has created a storm against Secretary Xu." Jiang Fei nodded her head and said, "To be able to shout such a loud voice in her ventriloquy, this person is definitely not the inheritance of a small sect." "Find him and bring him back alive!" Gu Tianyou''s eyes revealed a ferocious light. Chapter 294 Phoenix Cry Dragon Roar Chapter 294 Phoenix Cry Dragon Roar Under the rain curtain, the crowd gradually developed from a commotion to a restlessness. Thousands of angry faces rushed forward to ask for an explanation. Everyone''s anger was infecting the people around them to move forward more fearlessly. The SWAT team at the front began to retreat. Under such circumstances, Jiang Fei could not dive into the crowd to find the person who was shouting in her ventriloquy. Gu Tianyou also stood beside Xu Muye. The situation was not optimistic, so he could only forcefully pull him and Chen Zhiqiang into the car when necessary. A group of Armed Police officers and men rushed to the scene to help the special police stop the oncoming crowd. Someone shouted, whose disciples are you? These officials don''t care about the lives of ordinary people. We just want to ask him for an explanation. Think about it, your parents are also ordinary people like us. Do you have the nerve to point your guns at your parents? Quite a few of the Armed Police warriors revealed hesitant expressions. At this time, Xu Muye suddenly turned around and walked towards the SUV. Gu Tianyou thought that he would not stop him when he got back to the SUV. However, Xu Muye finally got on the front cover of the SUV and raised his loudspeaker, saying loudly, "Villagers, please be quiet. Please listen to me for a moment!" He paused for a moment. The scene was quiet for a moment, and then it quickly became chaotic again. "I am Xu Muye, secretary of the Wudong Provincial CPC Committee. Now I order all the party members and cadres to stand in front of this car. Those who fail to do so within three minutes will be dismissed from their posts!" Xu Muye said loudly. With a whoosh, the scene suddenly quieted down. Xu Muye raised his loudspeaker and shouted at Gu Tianyou, "Secretary Gu, please start counting the time now!" Gu Tianyou was the first to walk up. The little dragon girl followed closely, followed by Chen Zhiqiang, the executive vice governor, and Liu Jingyu, the secretary of the Huzhou Municipal Party Committee, who hesitated for a moment before walking over. Those who couldn''t come under such circumstances definitely didn''t have good fruit to eat, so they couldn''t even explain themselves to each other. One after another, the officials and masters who were either reluctant or afraid to stand in front of the people got off the car and stood in front of the off-road vehicle in a bustling manner. A strange voice in the crowd said loudly, "King of Hell Xu, who are you showing off to?" Xu Muye suddenly shouted, "Show off! Alright, if you say show off, that''s show off. Today, I want to show the heavens who I am! There are cadres from the provincial party committee and the Huzhou Municipal Party Committee and Municipal Government present. Some people say that I, Xu Muye, gave the order to dig the South Dyke. Which one said it? Stand out now!" "What are you standing up for? Did you get caught and persecuted?" It was still that voice. He continued, "Justice is in the hearts of the people. How many truths can you officials tell the people? We believe you, and you ordered the digging of the levee and the destruction of our homeland. Why should we listen to your nonsense?" Xu Muye shouted, "Now, as the highest commander of the military and government of Wu Dong, I will give another order. All the special police and armed police officers and soldiers present, I order you to bring the equipment in your hands, turn around and stand behind all the Party members and cadres!" The rain became heavier and heavier. Xu Muye stood on the off-road vehicle. His entire body was soaked. Thunderbolts shone across the sky, but they could not disperse the King''s Qi emanating from his body. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that powerful aura. This person''s heart was hiding a positive word. What he shouted out was not an order, but an unyielding arrogance that looked down on the world. "I am Xu Muye, I''m standing right in front of you, On behalf of the Party, On behalf of the Wudong Provincial Party Committee, "I came here to listen to your demands and solve your problems. There is no obstacle between you and me now. Anyone who wants to talk to me can speak freely. I repeat, I, Xu Muye, will never give such an order. Those rumors were created by rats with ulterior motives and fears for the world!" "What beautiful words!" ''"Of course you have to say that at this time. Don''t listen to him, folks. Our family is gone and our loved ones are dead. What are the consequences? We''ll take advantage of the retreat of the special police and armed police to rush up and kill them ¡­" "Come out!" A cry like a phoenix, like a dragon''s roar, pierced through the golden splitting stone, and suddenly came from Long Jianmei''s mouth, interrupting the man''s words like a real object. At the same time, she suddenly jumped into the crowd, stepped on everyone''s shoulders and arrived in front of a large man with gray short sleeves and a shovel in his hand. She reached out and grabbed him alive. This person seemed to be dumbfounded. Blood oozed out of the corners of his lips, eyes, ears, and nostrils. Legend has it that once the inner boxing reaches the level of Tiger Leopard Lightning Sound, one will be able to enter the Dao and learn some of the Dao Sect''s rhythmic kung fu. Little Dragon Girl''s phoenix cry and dragon roar was self-taught. Her talent was too high. The process of practicing martial arts was the process of unlocking her own potential. These innate functions were easier to manifest in her than in others. Long Jianmei returned to the SUV with a large living person in one hand. She separated the crowd and loudly asked, "Everyone, take a look. Do any of you know this person?" The gazes of the crowd were bright. Although it was easy to be blinded by hatred, at this moment, even the bright-eyed could see the person''s low incitement methods. Someone shouted, "Isn''t he Director Yan''s Wang Dapeng? He isn''t from South River Village." This person''s spell was broken by the Little Dragon Girl with the Phoenix Cry Dragon Roar. She injured her mental energy, and her blood and qi leapt into her brain, causing a cerebral hemorrhage. She was unable to say a word at this moment. Gu Tianyou walked over. Looking at this person, Seeing that it was no longer possible, Looking around for Jiang Fei, Little Demoness didn''t know where she had run off to right now, It seemed that there was no way for this person to speak anymore. He could only raise his voice and report to Xu Muye, "Secretary Xu, this person was talking in the crowd with his mouth shut. He suffocated himself from cerebral hemorrhage. The crowd responded that he was not a disaster-stricken resident of South River Village. He was clearly inciting the crowd to plot against him!" Xu Muye nodded his head and looked at Gu Tianyou gratefully. He said, "Secretary Gu, you are responsible for arranging for someone to send him to the hospital for treatment. You must use all your strength to save him. You must let him speak! Let this matter be put aside for the time being. I will first solve the difficulties of the villagers in South River Village." A woman suddenly separated from the crowd. Carrying a baby, he jumped in front of the jeep, He immediately knelt on the ground, ''"Secretary Xu, Master Qingtian, I kowtowed to you. I''m sorry. Yan Hongkun and the others gave me money to bring my recently dead child to make trouble for you, but you''re magnanimous enough to not only not blame me, but also send someone to save my child. I don''t understand. I don''t even dare to look at my child''s illness. I''m afraid that my conscience will be in a bad mood!" Yan Hongkun shouted loudly. With a whoosh, the entire arena was in an uproar! Someone actually dared to use the breakwater incident to create a mass incident against the provincial party secretary? Xu Muye''s expression was heavy. He jumped out of the car, His skill was quite vigorous, He came to the woman, She picked up the child in her arms, then picked up the woman and shouted, "Don''t be like this. I didn''t give the order to break the dam, but as long as it happened in Wudong Province, I, Xu Muye, am to blame. I, Xu Muye, and the provincial party committee didn''t do their job, but I can assure you that the Wudong provincial party committee will investigate this matter thoroughly!" The atmosphere at the scene turned cold. Everyone deeply felt the horror of the conspiracy and Xu Muye''s intentionally suppressed but unsuppressible anger. He carried the child onto his off-road vehicle and let the woman get in. He ordered the driver, Wang Hao, to take the mother and son to the hospital first. He turned around and asked, "Where is the City Public Security Bureau?" Lin Xuedong shouted loudly in the cadre troop, "Arrive!" Running in front of Xu Muye, he saluted with a slap and reported, "Huzhou Public Security Bureau Director Lin Xuedong has been instructed to report to the chief, please instruct!" Xu Muye nodded in satisfaction. From the middle-aged man''s eyes, he could see the red city and anger he wanted. When the special police team intercepted the crowd earlier, the chief had always been at the forefront. He had repeatedly ordered Nian Xiaomu, who was impulsive, not to use force. His performance was commendable. "Do you know who Yan Hongkun that female comrade mentioned just now is?" Lin Xuedong hesitated for a moment before frowning and hesitating to say anything. Gu Tianyou said, "Director Lin, from your accent, you are from Qinzhou, right? Dai Xiaolou from the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau once told me that all of you from Qinzhou fell down and would rather break your bones than kneel down. What? You came to Huzhou Yumi Water Village for a few months and made your bones soft?" Ever since he walked down the Flying Tiger Ridge, he hadn''t seen this person for six or seven years. Back in Qinzhou, he was Dai Xiaolou''s deputy. Because of the leak of the Flying Tiger Ridge raid, Gu Tianyou moved him to the top of the Renxian County Bureau of Donghai County in advance. At that time, he was still in Shi Husheng''s path. Later, when Gu Tianyou was in Jianye, he secretly helped him operate a few times in the name of Dai Xiaolou. It was only at the beginning of this year that he was able to operate as the head of the Huzhou Municipal Bureau. Hearing Dai Xiaolou''s name, Lin Xuedong''s face turned red. He subconsciously glanced at Liu Jingyu and said without hesitation, "Yan Hongkun is the chairman of the Tedro Group of our city." Xu Muye glanced at Gu Tianyou and received a positive hint. He nodded and said, "Lin Xuedong, on behalf of the provincial party committee, I hereby formally order you to set up a special group on the 5.31 mass incident to thoroughly investigate the case of inciting the masses to misbehave!" Lin Xuedong stood at attention, saluted solemnly, and said loudly, "The Huzhou Municipal Public Security Bureau guarantees that it will complete the task and will not fail to live up to the instructions of the provincial party chief!" Xu Muye waved his hand and said, "You can organize people to carry out your work now. If you have any resistance or problems that need to be communicated with the provincial party committee, you can contact Secretary Gu directly." Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile. He waved his hand and pulled him to the carriage. "Silk handkerchief mushrooms and incense sticks are bad for the civilian population. The wind and sleeves go up to the sky so that Yama''s words are not too short. Do you know whose poem this is?" Gu Tianyou smiled and waved his hand to pull him to the carriage. Lin Xuedong was surprised for a moment, then said, "Yu Qian." Gu Tianyou added, "There is another poem about Yu Qian that is even more famous. Thousands of hammers have been chiseled into the depths of the mountains, and the blazing flames are as if they were nothing." "Pink Bone Shattered Body is not scared at all. You must remain innocent in the mortal world." "Are you President Gu?" Lin Xuedong revealed a surprised expression. Gu Tianyou was pinching his chin, making a slight change to make his appearance more similar to the past. He smiled awkwardly and explained, "Being in an important position, I was afraid that others would look down on me when they saw me young, so they deliberately went to South Korea to make a few moves. How about it? You didn''t recognize me at the beginning, did you?" This poem was given to him by Gu Tianyou when Lin Xuedong was transferred to the Donghai County Bureau. Just now, Gu Tianyou had spoken in his original voice, and his appearance had changed slightly, so he recognized him. In this critical situation, Lin Xuedong didn''t pay any attention to it, so she didn''t suspect that Gu Tianyou had changed his appearance. ''"Old Lin, the reason I called you here alone is to give you an explanation. At the same time, I also want to hear you give me an explanation. You can investigate this case. No matter how much resistance you encounter, you don''t have to be afraid. This is the reason I gave you. Now, I want to know who this Yan Hongkun is other than the one who has publicly revealed his identity." Chapter 295 The Spirit Of Big Hand Chapter 295 The Spirit Of Big Hand Tedrone Group is a star enterprise in Huzhou City, under which Tedrone Pharmaceuticals, Tedrone Wine and three Tedrone Hotel are major profit-makers in the city. Chairman Yan Hongkun is a deputy to the Municipal People''s Congress, an outstanding young entrepreneur model, and Liu Jingyu''s nephew. South Riverside Town was already a swamp country, and the hole in the south dike had not been completely blocked. Xu Muye personally led tens of thousands of cadres, soldiers and civilians on the deep sludge and fought for more than three hours on the frontline of fighting the flood. Even if it was just for show, this person was indeed a man! Gu Tianyou sat in the car without moving. The secretary of the provincial party committee personally participated in the work, and the entire provincial party convoy included two sets of teams from Huzhou. Who dared to watch from the side? Only Gu Da Mi, a living treasure, dared to do so. It wasn''t because Gu Tianyou didn''t know the seriousness of the situation, but because he knew from the bottom of his heart that he wasn''t on the same side as these people. The water upstream had long since been diverted away, and the remaining aftershocks did not pose a threat. So many people blocked a dozen meters wide hole together, and the people carrying the dirt bag lined up a few miles away, so why bother to join in the liveliness? It would be better to sit in the car and study the situation in Huzhou. Such a move was undoubtedly quite difficult to understand in the eyes of others. Even Chen Zhiqiang and Fan Xueming couldn''t help but wonder why Secretary Xu, who had always been strict and skilled in handling things, didn''t take advantage of this unreliable secretary. A mere Yan Hongkun dared to plot against the secretary of the provincial party committee who had just been in power. Even Gu Tianyou would not believe such a thing. Even if Liu Jingyu was added, it still didn''t seem to be enough. This matter was most likely caused by Luo Yifei''s West Sea. The bastard with this plan was ruthless and accurate. He pulled Xu Muye into the trap step by step. If Xu Muye hadn''t been bold enough to order the special police and the armed police to retreat and stabilize the situation, the little dragon girl would have been strong enough to pull that person out in time. Once a violent conflict broke out, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Thinking of Little Dragon Girl, this girl was driving a car to transport soil. The Land Rover Administration Edition had already become a dirt truck. Only such a powerful off-road vehicle coupled with her amazing driving skills could gallop freely in that kind of ground environment. A dozen little warriors were in charge of loading and unloading carts, so she was in charge of driving. Her work efficiency was so high that she could be used as a few hundred people in this deep and shallow mud field, and she was busy with her work. An hour ago, she called Jiang Fei. The little witch said that there was no need to worry. She followed a few local men into Huzhou City, and those people finally went to the Tedro Hotel. Although Jiang Fei didn''t have any kung fu on her body, with her current cultivation, not to mention a bunch of ordinary people, even a few fellows with real kung fu wouldn''t have the chance to get close to her. Gu Tianyou knew that she had already touched the threshold of a Grandmaster. She had the ability to laugh at the Chaos God. Those with insufficient spiritual cultivation simply couldn''t stand her smile. Moreover, Warlocks'' methods were unfathomable, and even Gu Tianyou wasn''t confident in dealing with the bits and pieces that she often brought with her. Just as he was thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang. It looked like an unfamiliar number. "You are Gu Tianyou? I am Chen Zhihan!" A woman''s voice came from the other side. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ More than a dozen white tourists watch with interest as a herd of North American bison leisurely graze in Yellowstone Park, North America. The magnificent creature that once covered the continent of North America weighed more than a ton. Angry, aggressive, and easily frightened, he could run at sixty kilometers per hour, and the force of a head-on collision was enough to overturn a traveling off-road vehicle. A few calves ran around the herd. The innocent and cute appearance attracted tourists who gradually ignored the warning of safe distance and began to try to get closer. At this moment, the herd was shocked. The leading buffalo suddenly turned around and glared at the tourists angrily. Suddenly, he launched a charge. This was a power that came from the primordial wilderness. Once it rushed up, there was nothing on this continent that could stop them! These tourists were all dumbfounded. They had nowhere to hide in such a short distance and such an empty wilderness. The ox hooves stepped on the ground, grass chips flying everywhere and mud splashing everywhere. However, that unstoppable momentum was enough to cause people to feel a chill. Just as everyone was hugging each other in despair and praying to God, an inconspicuous man among the tourists suddenly stood at the forefront of the cattle charge. He stood there like a lonely peak in front of all the frightened tourists. The bison herd rushed forward crazily. He stood there in a relaxed and peculiar manner without moving. A shocking scene appeared! Whenever the buffalo rushed forward, he only needed to move slightly and threw the mad buffalo far away. It was impossible to describe his specific movements. He felt that this person''s movements were extremely fast. In a seemingly lightweight area, any bison he touched immediately jumped up strangely, losing its center of gravity and falling a few meters away. It was as if he was picking up paper buffalo after paper buffalo. After throwing them six or seven meters away, the buffalo rolled a few times on the ground and turned around to run. Some of the tourists reacted quickly and started shooting with their mobile phones. When this unprecedented performance ended, everyone could clearly see that this person was a yellow-skinned, black-haired, white-bearded, red-faced Asian-American old man. Everyone gathered around him and looked at the old man with reverent eyes, chatting with each other. The old man came from the Republic, He is undergoing an unprecedented challenge, Walking all over the world, From the Republic, he traveled west to Europe, from Europe to the North Pole, crossed the Bering Strait across Russia, traveled all over North America, passed through Central and North America, passed through South America, passed through thousands of kilometers of bitter cold, crossed the Antarctic Ocean into Auckland, New Zealand and Australia in his own way, and then traveled west to the Middle East and Africa. Now that he had completed the first half of his journey, he was crossing the continent of North America. He introduced himself as Li Yangming. For some reason, he had no choice but to end the journey regrettably early. He did not ask the tourists to keep a secret. In this era of scientific prosperity, all mysteries are controversial. Unless they are seen with their own eyes, few people will think the video is real. But for Li Ming Yang, he felt that this was proof that he had been here before. He was a lonely man, a traveler with a sad heart and a different embrace. He didn''t have many friends, especially after being abandoned by the so-called number one family in the world. Among them, there was a junior brother named Lu Kun. Everyone else was afraid that they wouldn''t be able to avoid him. Only this Lu Kun had always respected him. They used to be friends of life and death. Together, they searched for the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin and stood in the Rain Snow Wind Blade, drinking their farewells. Ten years ago, he left the Republic and searched all over the world for treasures. Ten years later, he decided to end his journey early to find out the truth about his friend''s death. He wasn''t sure if he had a chance to continue his unfinished journey here. Therefore, he allowed those people to shoot that video just to prove that he had been here before. This world? Or this land? Anyway, whatever, he muttered to himself. I am no longer a direct disciple of the Snow Ridge Sect. No one should come to me to discuss the rules of the sect after a flight, right? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Things in the world, there is a reason, there is a result. Originally, he wanted to rely on the little incense fire fate with Wang Xian to drag the ship Long Xing Society to Qinzhou, but in the end, he beat Zhao Zhuoqun without a word. He did not attract Wang Xian, but hooked Chen Zhihan up. Teacher''s father said that traveling in Jianghu would rather meet an expert than not be able to defeat him than meet a woman. Women are hard to deal with, and once their hearts become poisoned, there is no limit. Hearing this voice, Gu Tianyou realized that she was the one who set this trap. "I''m Gu Tianyou. Tell me if you need anything." Chen Zhihan said, "Today''s matter is just a small test. Let me tell you something, so that your people don''t have to pursue Yan Hongkun and Liu Jingyu. Otherwise, they might die a few more times." Gu Tianyou said, "Aren''t you afraid of a ghost screaming in the middle of the night?" Chen Zhi smiled coldly, "It''s more like a ghost afraid that I''ll knock on the door. You''re a bit of a Daoist. Do you think there are ghosts who dare to knock on my door in this world?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "After spending so much time and effort on such an important chess piece like Liu Jingyu, is it just for the sake of giving it a try?" Chen Zhihan said, "This is an amazing resource for you. In the eyes of Long Xing Society, a Liu Jingyu is not even a horse soldier. How about it? Is the thing I showed you satisfactory? Now I''ll give you another chance to join, otherwise it won''t be so easy to deal with next time." Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. "Your words and actions make me sick. I''ll give you an answer when I''m done." A cold laugh came from the other end of the phone. Chen Zhihan hung up without saying anything. The gap in the south bank was closed, and the homes and broken hearts of the tens of thousands of people in the town of South River Riverside had been washed away, but it was unknown when they would be able to recover. Just for one proof? Teacher Wang Xian, is this how you led Long Xing Society? If that''s the case, then I can only apologize to you. Even if I, Gu Tianyou, am shattered, I will not sit at the same table as someone like you! Jiang Fei called. She was a step late. Many people died. Specifically, 39 people died on the spot from poisoning under Chairman Yan Hongkun during the collective poisoning incident at the Tedron Group. All dead, everyone involved. Gu Tianyou said. I already know. Come back and discuss something with you. When he hung up the phone, he suddenly heard noises coming from outside. He jumped out of the car and asked, as if someone had vomited blood and fainted at the scene of fighting the flood. Gu Tianyou was shocked and hurriedly asked who it was. As expected, Liu Jingyu was gloriously exhausted. Looking up at the sky, it was filled with haze. It was like a raincloud enveloping his heart, yet it could not extinguish the raging rage! Chapter 296 Here Comes An Expert, An Expert, An Expert Chapter 296 Here Comes An Expert, An Expert, An Expert How could Chen Zhihan''s arrival be so fierce? With such a large sum of money and such ruthless methods, one''s scalp felt numb when they remembered it. Every time Gu Tianyou thought about the Huzhou incident these past two days, he couldn''t help but be afraid. A dignified provincial party secretary was almost knocked down by Chen Zhihan''s casual attack. Compared to Chen Zhihan, Luo Yifei''s method was simply a game of passing the house. However, even Luo Yifei, who was from a superfamily, was already struggling to deal with it. Just as Hu Sanbian had said, this world was multifarious. Temples had their own paths, and Jianghu had their own ways of playing. The two of them were just as good as yin and yang, interacting with each other and restraining each other. Those who could play on both paths were all people with profound skills and rich experience. When dealing with them, we cannot judge them by the general sense of good and evil, because that would be too childish. They were like dragons amongst men, changeable and uncertain. The deeper one''s cultivation, the more one would comprehend the laws governing the evolution of Yin and Yang. It was as if everything in the world could be explained by this principle. In the past, it was a theoretical cognition, but now, it was a real realization of the impermanence of the world. The emperor takes turns and comes to my house next year. This dynasty''s Grand Ancestor was able to suppress these ghosts and snakes for decades. Why can''t I start from scratch and compete with them for a victory or defeat in a battle of luck? To participate in a game of this level, it was not enough to rely on just three inches of unbroken tongue. In the end, everything had to be based on extraordinary strength. Take Hu Rumeng for example. If it wasn''t for the huge price he had to pay to get rid of him, I believe that those old fellows in Long Xing Society wouldn''t mind letting him disappear from this world. After returning from Huzhou, Gu Tianyou locked himself up at home. These days, King Ming didn''t move and basically stopped practicing. Instead, he began to ponder over the traditional martial arts fist techniques. In the past, he had learned a set of combat techniques from Lord Long in the army, and also learned a lot of martial arts from the old man. Later on, he met the Ming army and had to teach King Ming not to move. He had been groping and training himself. It was not complete to say that he was training blindly. After all, there was still a certain foundation. However, the environment in which he grew up had decided that he lacked a bit of vision in this area. The fighting technique in the army was aimed at killing people. It was practically a killing move. Lord Long was also considered a talented person. The things he had come up with had almost reached the pinnacle of Ming Jin. He shared the same feelings as his father and son. The old general naturally did not hold back when passing on the art. At that time, Gu Tianyou''s foundation was actually very strong. However, he was too rigid and lacked the ability to change. Later, he encountered Old Undead. Wang Xian once said that Old Undead was the most outstanding assassin of his generation. A true master killer who was proficient in all kinds of arts. He did not teach Gu Tianyou traditional martial arts, but taught him a variety of martial arts. The so-called miscellaneous techniques could also be counted as one of the body techniques. Focus on the flexibility of the body, flexibility and hand, eye, will, coordination between the improvement. At that time, Heaven''s Blessing was at the critical age of secondary development. He was heroic and invincible, practicing miscellaneous techniques could combine with Lord Long''s military killing techniques to reach the realm of rigid and gentle unity. After many years of hard work and hard work, not only did he not get distracted, he even accumulated a solid foundation. It was at this moment that he met King Ming and learned that King Ming did not move. Gu Tianyou''s cultivation in body arts was considered to be on a high-end path. King Ming''s immobility was a divine cultivation technique created by Ming Wanjun after the completion of his martial arts. It required a high level of talent and willpower from the practitioners. Gu Tianyou''s talent wasn''t high, but his body technique foundation was top-notch, and his spiritual will was even harder to find. Right now, King Ming''s cultivation should have been completed according to Ming Wanjun. Many truths were taught without a teacher. Cultivating martial arts is actually cultivating the Yin Yang Dao. The body is Yang and the spirit is Yin. The two complement each other. When the masculinity is too high, it is easy to cause problems. If the femininity is too strong, one will lose their balance. If one is careless, they will go crazy. The reason why he had died at the bottleneck a while ago was actually because of his lack of cultivation in femininity. His body was flourishing due to his lack of divinity, and he was unable to control his own strength and display his ability. Afterwards, with the help of the Heavenly Jade Relic, he could make up for this lesson in his primordial spirit cultivation, so he naturally understood everything. Teacher''s father said that only by standing high could he see far. He truly understood the gods, and his horizons were completely opened. Only then did he realize his own disparities and shortcomings. There was a saying in martial arts that it was not the same thing to practice martial arts well. Some people had profound cultivation, but they might not necessarily be strong in actual combat. It was because he had only learned the technique of nourishing the body and not the punch of using strength to injure others. Gu Tianyou had learned the Military Physical Fight Technique. In terms of routine, this was the most vicious killing fist technique in the world. However, from the perspective of martial arts, this set of fist was not even considered an introduction. The real method of fighting was not to kill a thousand enemies and damage eight hundred of them, but to use ingenious luck to advance and retreat freely, to injure others without injuring oneself, and to kill without leaving any traces. An expert of Dark Strength exerted light force on his opponent within a very short distance. At that time, he could not tell whether it was good or bad, but he had already injured his opponent''s meridians. It would not be long before he would show his damage. Gu Tianyou''s body technique was close to the peak of the Divine Opening Realm, but he had never experienced the use of Dark Strength. The meridians were very profound, but they did exist. The United States and the United States all had acupuncturist certification examinations, and the whole world acknowledged that there were indeed meridians in the human body. But science, at least mainstream science, has never been able to prove its existence. Unfortunately, this mysterious meridian was closely related to the martial arts techniques. If Gu Tianyou wanted to pry into the mysteries of it, he could only rely on himself to slowly ponder it. In the world of high technique, the world of high technique circle has always been a relatively closed circle. It pays attention to the true secrets of the door. It does not pass on the secret of the door. It would rather give up three gold taels than pass on a word of truth. Gu Tianyou studied the world of high technique and could not find a master teacher to guide him. He could only rely on his superb cultivation and intend to deduce the world of high technique realm retrograde. Experience the transformation of strength first, and then think about the dark strength. This morning, Gu Tianyou was sitting alone in the living room, reading a book while pondering his own fist intent. There was a plate of apples on the table, more than half of which had been broken. Waving a fist was either useless or shattered into pieces. No matter how hard it was, it could not produce the effect of being unharmed on the surface and shattered into countless pieces inside. Jiang Fei came out of her room and stood under the morning light. She said softly as if the little fairy had descended from the mortal world. She knew that Chen Zhihan had forced you to be anxious, but it wasn''t this anxious method. If she really wanted to train in these things, she could call Hu Rumeng directly for advice. Isn''t it much more reliable than trying to figure out your own safety? This is certainly a good idea, but there is one difficulty, Hu Rumeng and Long Xing Society have an agreement not to interfere in related matters. His body was filled with the things of the Nature Sect, and the fighting methods of each sect were different. If Gu Tianyou learned his things, it would be equivalent to him interfering in the affairs of this place indirectly. Gu Tianyou didn''t want the Three Whips Old Demon to make things difficult, and he didn''t want to involve him in this matter. If he lost one day and had him alive, at least Long Xing Society wouldn''t have done anything wrong. Hearing Gu Tianyou''s explanation, Jiang Fei frowned slightly and rolled her eyes. "This is also easy, then let''s go and learn it through another door." Gu Tianyou called her closer and smiled as he held her in his arms, asking, "Ji Jiangan, come out?" Jiang Fei rested her face on Big Brother Tianyou''s shoulder and smiled, "You, you are used to carrying everything on your shoulders, but you forget that I am one of the three heroes of the capital. I am as famous as Cripple Sun and Little Ghost Cao. I have lived in Jianghu for so many years, and I can make friends no matter how bad I am." The little dragon girl yawned and came out of the room. She walked straight to the two of them and sat on the other leg of the eighth uncle like a horse. She looked at the two sleepily and said, "Isn''t it just hidden strength? Why should I ask someone else?" As he spoke, he flipped his hand and pressed an apple on the table. Then he opened his arms and embraced both of them, and said boldly, "Let''s go and sleep together. Don''t study this boring thing." As she spoke, she took a sip on Jiang Fei''s fair and tender cheeks. Jiang Fei frowned and pushed her away, seemingly disgusted and fond of her. She smiled and said, "If you don''t brush your teeth when you wake up, you''ll be messing around with your relatives. This is something that you think about every day." Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and picked up the apple. Seeing that it was completely unharmed, he exerted a little force to pinch it. The fibrous meridians inside had indeed been broken. Slap! It was like a water-covered balloon being crushed and exploded. Instantly, his face was filled with grief and indignation. Wasn''t it too unfair? "Don''t look," Jiang Fei said angrily. "She can''t even tell how to master it herself. Do you still expect her to teach you?" The little dragon girl twitched her lips and said, "Isn''t it just a way of using contradictory energy to activate the small muscles, joints, and fascias? How complex can these tiny tissues of the body be? I thought in my heart that if I didn''t break the apple peel, I would naturally use this method of exerting strength on my hands. It''s very simple." These words did not have much inspiration. The hidden strength of each door was different. Some of the hidden strength of the door was the strength of a drill, some were the strength of a shock, some were the strength of a seepage, some were fierce and feminine, and this little devil relied entirely on his senses. Her senses were incomparably gifted. Other people''s martial arts were first martial and then dao, but her dao seemed to be innate. She had been competing with martial arts ever since she was born, and she had never been troubled by the dao. The technique of exerting contradictory strength was not complicated. To put it bluntly, it was to withdraw and exert strength. The qi and blood reached his palm, and instead of spitting it out, it was recovered. It was often used to listen to fists. It was to sense the opponent''s origin and strength. With Eighth Granduncle''s current level of knowledge of martial arts, he could only see the ghost by saying this sentence and being able to comprehend something. Jiang Fei said, "Quickly stop messing around. Sister Ziqi had a major operation last night. She didn''t come home until three o''clock in the middle of the night. No one cooked this morning. Wait for dinner, hurry up and wash up." When it came to eating the Dragon Sword Plum, she felt refreshed. Even though her appetite had declined somewhat compared to the past, it was only directed at her, who had yet to reach the peak of her Divine Mystery. Compared to others, she was still the most ferocious killer at the dining table. The restaurant was right at the entrance of the community. When ordering, Jiang Fei told Gu Tianyou about visiting a master teacher. It was almost impossible for a person who had already formed something to bring an art pitcher with him in the martial arts circle. Therefore, this visit was not to pay respects, but to ask, to ask with a fist. Just as he finished speaking, a person suddenly appeared in front of the restaurant. He had black hair, white beard, and a red face. He took a step forward and looked at Gu Tianyou first, then at Jiang Fei. Finally, his gaze stopped on Long Jianmei''s face. After carefully examining her face for a long time, he said, "How is this possible? You still need to plot against Lu Kun with your cultivation?" Chapter 297 Witnesses, Beatings, Plots Chapter 297 Witnesses, Beatings, Plots The man looked at her majestically and stepped into the shop as if no one else was around. After looking around, he walked straight towards Long Jianmei. This person walked in a very special way. He was like a toe picking the ground, his shoulders barely moving, and his entire body floated forward. With a whoosh, he arrived at the table where the three of them were dining. "If you want to fight, you have to wait until I''m full." The little dragon girl did not raise her head and said, "If you haven''t eaten yet, then eat together. Maybe you''ll be a full ghost later." Jiang Fei looked around and stood up in front of the shop owner. She took out a stack of money and said, "Boss, we need to receive a special friend. This money should be enough to make up for your loss. Take the waiter out to avoid it." How could the boss have encountered such a thing? He was stunned for a moment. Jiang Fei suddenly smiled sweetly at him. The boss suddenly came to his senses. He took the money with both hands and nodded repeatedly, saying that there was no problem. Then, he greeted the clerk without caring about it and closed the door. Gu Tianyou coughed softly and said, "Old friend, may I ask who you are? Why are you looking for us? Tell me what you have to say!" "Eighth Uncle, you can''t beat this person. I''m not saying that you don''t have enough martial arts, but that it''s useless to use your brute force to deal with this person. If you can fight, then it''ll be fine." Little Dragon Girl''s gaze turned to him. "Eighth Uncle, you can''t defeat this person. I''m not saying that you don''t have enough martial arts." Someone pulled a chair and sat opposite Gu Tianyou, asking, "Did Lu Kun die at your hands?" The little dragon girl glanced at him, nodded her head, and asked, "Where did you find out?" "When I returned home, I went to the capital first. The case of Lyu Chunjiang was handled by the State Security Bureau. The person who told me was also from the State Security Bureau." Gu Tianyou interrupted again, "It''s my intention to kill Lu Kun. If you want to compete with me, I''ll accompany you at any time." After saying this, the little dragon girl stopped talking. Gu Tianyou''s expression was ugly, and his eyes were filled with anger and seriousness. Someone finally figured out who was the boss in the room. He grabbed a buns and stuffed it into his mouth, saying, "I''m Li Yangming. If you were the last person Ah Kun saw before he died, you should know my name." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I knew you would come sooner or later." Li Yangming said, "With the three of you, any one of you can kill Ah Kun. Why bother plotting against him by sneak attack?" Gu Tianyou said, "If I told you that none of us were confident in getting rid of him at that time, would you think I wasn''t sincere enough?" Li Yangming was slightly stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No, because I know that the Heavenly Jade Relic has fallen into the hands of a wise man." He sighed and said, "I didn''t expect him to be unlucky enough to encounter three young men who were stuck at the bottleneck of entering the Divine Realm at the same time. One of them is the talent of the Profound Woman Immortal lattice. The last one is the rarest. Not even one of the trillions of people will come out." "Wolf lattice, Panther lattice, Python lattice, Tiger lattice, Dragon-Phoenix lattice, Immortal lattice." Gu Tianyou glanced at Little Dragon Girl and said, "So it turns out that martial arts still pays attention to this. What kind of character do you think I have?" Li Ming Yang stretched out three fingers and gestured, "The third type of python lattice was eaten the day after tomorrow. Otherwise, you would be a wolf lattice. To be able to achieve this level of achievement is already the result of external opportunities. If you want to take a step further, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens." As he spoke, he had stuffed dozens of buns into his mouth. Jiang Fei laughed and said, "Old man, you are too funny. Your words really swollen the face of a great genius who claims to be a genius with extraordinary talent." Li Ming Yang''s gaze was like a cold arrow. She took a deep look at Jiang Fei and shook her head, "It''s a pity that your talent in magic isn''t inferior to this little girl, but because of your eagerness to succeed, borrowing an external force that doesn''t correspond to your own innate elemental energy disrupts your dao foundation. Unless you can find a Heavenly Jade Relic left behind by an ancient heroine, you won''t be able to reach the heights you should have reached in your life." Jiang Fei quietly glanced at Gu Tianyou. Both of their gazes were filled with surprise. She turned to the old man and said, "Your eyesight isn''t bad. Normally, I should have heard of someone like you before." Li Mingyang said, "I am a person abandoned by the world. Only one friend remembers my name. Now that he has been killed by the three of you, I will avenge him." Gu Tianyou said, "This is a downtown area, and with one versus three, you have no chance of winning. Do you really plan to make a move?" Li Yangming had already eaten two plates of steamed buns. The little dragon girl had eaten more than him. The two of them weren''t competing in martial arts, but eating steamed buns in a competition. The shop had prepared a lot of buns for many people, but now half of them were in their stomachs, and neither of them seemed to have any intention of stopping. Li Yangming said as he ate, "When I arrived, I had already finished my work." He mocked himself, "An eighty-year-old man is alone. Actually, he doesn''t have any future matters to explain. He is just thinking about Yan Guo''s voice. He always hopes that someone will know and remember my name." Gu Tianyou said, "If you die, I will buy you a tomb and erect a tablet with your name engraved on it." Li Yangming smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank you first, but I won''t show mercy to you because of this sentence." The little dragon girl raised her head and asked, "Six martial dao squares, which one are you?" "Long Ge!" Li Yangming said proudly, "Immortal Traces are ethereal. I''ve lived for eighty years, and I''ve only heard of you. That''s why I was the most talented person in the world before I met you. Even the Demigod Ming Wanjun''s talent is only a tiger, even though I can''t beat him." The little dragon girl said, "I thought you were invincible in the world." Li Ming Yang said seriously, "Of all the people I know, I''m probably ranked fifth. If I lose to you today, I''ll be ranked sixth." He added, "Martial arts talent only determines a person''s starting point and potential. Everything in the world is changeable and changeable. These things will change with life. Although my talent is not as good as yours, I have been nurtured by a master teacher since I was young. There are many special opportunities the day after tomorrow, so I still have a good chance of winning against you." This person loves to say that he has a few words for every word you say. He was here to avenge Lu Kun. In other words, he was here to kill, but he didn''t have any killing intent. If an expert of this level came with the will to kill, it would give others a great sense of pressure in such a tight space. Gu Tianyou didn''t feel this killing intent. A lonely person may not really be because of loneliness, or he just lacks the opportunity to communicate with others. Gu Tianyou said, "You''re here to avenge Lu Kun. Do you mind if I tell you why we killed him before we attack?" Li Yangming said, "Because his cousin Lv Chunjiang is full of evil, and he is helping the evil, this has nothing to do with me." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Alright then. Since that''s the case, let''s rely on our ability to speak. You come to us alone. I''ll at least give you the dignity of a Jianghu man. I won''t alert the officials anymore. You can choose a place." Li Yangming said calmly, Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed at Gu Tianyou. His voice sounded loud and clear, Every word was almost spurted out: "Your body is a big pond, "Your True Skill is a top-notch shovel. Unfortunately, you practiced it while leaping. You reached the heavens and saw the gods with just a single step. Therefore, there is nothing in your dantian and you can''t produce anything brilliant. I don''t even need to use your True Spirit to hit you. Although your Dark Spirit can''t hurt you, it can transform into Strength. It can break your heart and make you unable to condense your True Spirit." Jiang Fei frowned and said, "Are you here to fight or teach boxing?" Li Yangming pointed at Long Jianmei. "I ''m not sure I'' ll beat her in boxing, "I''m not your master either. I''m here to avenge Lu Kun. This vengeance is not the kind of revenge you understand. Lu Kun helped wound the heavens and the heavens. You little fellows have violated the morals of Jianghu and secretly stabbed others. You should treat this as justice for Lu Kun. I''m here today to seek this justice." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Are you planning to use your mouth to ask for this kind of justice? Eat steamed buns and be reasonable?" Li Yangming actually nodded his head seriously and said, "I''m hungry for steamed buns. I''m reasonable because you guys are unreasonable and have no means to seek justice. As for justice, you guys secretly killed Lu Kun. Although you''re doing justice for the heavens, you owe justice to the Jianghu Dao. That''s why I came here today to plot against three of you." "Assassination?" Gu Tianyou was surprised, but this somewhat neurotic old man didn''t seem to be joking. Li Yangming said, "Yes, I have already plotted against the three of you to seek justice for A-Kun. He has done many bad things in his life and died. The three of you are evil-minded and willful, but they are still young and far from evil. Therefore, I only plotted against the three of you and do not intend to take your lives." Long Jianmei was the fastest to react. Suddenly, she frowned and said, "You dare to plot against my eighth uncle, I will cripple you!" Li Yangming suddenly retreated backwards. Long Jianmei''s fist missed. She looked at Gu Tianyou anxiously and asked, "Eighth Uncle, do you feel uncomfortable in your dantian?" Jiang Fei also reacted. She glared at Li Yangming and said, "It''s something from the Dao Gate. You sealed my sixth sense the moment you entered?" Li Yangming nodded proudly and said, "It was a witness for you and me." He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "I used sound beatings on him. They are all invisible things that hurt people in the Taoist sect." Finally, he looked at Long Jianmei and said, "Your inner and outer perfection is perfect. The only flaw is this young man. If you hurt him, it would be equivalent to breaking your heart." Gu Tianyou still didn''t feel that he was plotting something. He was surprised, "Old man, what the hell did you do to me?" Jiang Fei said, "Brother Tianyou, he used the Dao Gate Voice Beating Technique to break your pill heart and prevent you from forming your dantian intent. This is equivalent to breaking your path to the perfection of the Divine Secrets in the future." According to his understanding, Gu Tianyou tried to form Qi and blood in his dantian. Suddenly, he felt a cramp in his lower abdomen. He searched through his mind and found that it was already a chaotic mess. Li Yangming said, "My voice is not a Buddhist roar, It can shake the soul, I''m practicing a kind of yin energy, It''s completely useless against people of the same level, After merging into the sound, he would use his spiritual will to channel it into the other party''s body. "You are a person who has entered the divine realm. You should be able to sense the dust particles in the air. Yin energy is something of martial arts. The method that is introduced into your body is the Dao. It hurt you. This little girl is sad. She used the heavy sword in her sleeve to injure Lu Kun''s heart and take his life. I can''t take your lives, so I can only break your hearts." Dantian Strength was the foundation of all body techniques. Breaking through a dantian was equivalent to breaking the Yang Dao in martial cultivation. Gu Tianyou was enthusiastically studying the martial arts and martial arts, but suddenly encountering this matter was no less than splashing cold water on his head. Never had he imagined that there would be such a spell in this world. Gu Tianyou''s eyes revealed a ferocious light, "You came to seek justice for Lu Kun. Didn''t you ever think about who would seek justice for you?" Li Yangming did not fear, "Life and death are destined. I am eighty years old, and I die at the hands of the three of you. What need does anyone have to seek justice for me?" Gu Tianyou gritted his teeth and said, "If you die, then you die? How could it be so cheap? If you die, who can I ask for justice? To seek justice, that sounds good. You are just a dog under Long Xing Society Chen Zhihan. How can a person like you have the right to seek justice from me?" "Long Xing Society, Chen Zhihan?" Li Yangming''s expression changed as he asked in surprise, "Do you still have a grudge with that stinking woman?" Chapter 298 My Son Is Li Tianyi Chapter 298 My Son Is Li Tianyi Li Yangming came to Gu Tianyou with the intention of dying in order to seek justice for Lu Kun. His martial arts cultivation was profound, and what was even more important was that he was actually able to integrate martial artifacts into Dao Sect techniques. Gu Tianyou was plotted by a few seemingly inadvertent gestures between his words. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei killed Lu Kun with a plot, so he also plotted against Gu Tianyou. Lu Kun aided the evil and deserved to die. Gu Tianyou did not die for the sake of heaven, so he only plotted against Gu Tianyou, but did not kill him. This is the morality of the world of high technique. Li Yangming was like a watchman, devoutly following. Even though he made it clear, Gu Tianyou did not completely accept his words. If he was just a lonely rogue cultivator, why would he follow Chen Zhihan after he had sent people to cause trouble? Also, he found the truth of Lu Kun''s death as soon as he returned home. That night, Lu Kun''s corpse was disposed of by the State Security. Luo Yifei borrowed Lin Hongjin to develop a nail in the higher echelons of the State Security. It was not difficult to leave Lu Kun''s corpse behind. The difficult thing was, how could Li Yangming find this person? Speaking of Long Xing Society and Chen Zhihan, Li Yangming was obviously shocked. When he spoke of Chen Zhihan, he used the word stinky woman. It was obvious that he and Chen Zhihan knew each other. Although they might not be on good terms, they were definitely very familiar with each other. Gu Tianyou sneered, "Don''t tell me you have nothing to do with Long Xing Society." Li Yang raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s the problem between you and Long Xing Society?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have grasped the resources and wealth that Long Xing Society wants, but I refuse to submit. Is this a grudge?" Li Yangming nodded and said, "This is a big feud. Unless you have a particularly powerful backer and power behind you, they won''t be able to accommodate you." Gu Tianyou said, "So you came looking for me." Li Yangming shook his head and said, "I''m really here for Ah Kun''s sake. I''m much deeper than you when it comes to the feud with Long Xing Society." He paused for a moment and then said, "Back then, I almost became the head of the Guild Leader Long Xing''s old house." Jiang Feidai frowned slightly. He seemed to recall something, "About forty years ago, When Hu Rumeng first appeared, he attracted the attention of the Long Xing Society and made up his mind to kill him. There were a few times when he was almost killed by the Long Xing Society. He once told me that there was a traitor inside the Long Xing Society and many experts were injured. Afraid that he wouldn''t be able to bear the loss, he temporarily abandoned his pursuit of him. That traitor? " "That''s right, that person is me!" Li Yangming said in a deep voice. Although Jiang Fei had expected it, she was still slightly shocked. She asked curiously, "So many years have passed, yet you are still alive? Didn''t Long Xing Society cause you any trouble?" "So you are Hu Rumeng''s daughter. No wonder you know so much about Long Xing Society." Li Yangming said, "If it weren''t for his chaos in the world of high technique, I wouldn''t have had the chance to fulfill my wish. Since that''s the case, I''ll explain it to you in detail." "Long Xing Society has three immortals and five elders, These three immortals were referring to the Dragon King, The head of the association and the head of the academy, "The Dragon King must be surnamed Wang. The three Zhang, Chen, and Liu families will be the leaders. Only the Li family can be the leaders. Back then, as Li Baopu''s youngest son, I was also the most talented. When I was 30, I already had my current cultivation. Although I was destined to not be famous in Jianghu, I still accepted fate''s arrangement." "Just now, you said that you almost became the head of the academy, but that means you didn''t. Did something happen?" Gu Tianyou interrupted. Li Yangming''s face revealed a look of recollection and his gaze seemed gentle. He nodded and said, "Yes, I met someone who changed my destiny in life." The little dragon girl said, "Looking at your cheap appearance, you must be a beautiful woman, right?" Li Yangming did not mind and smiled at the little dragon girl. "Yes, she is very beautiful. Ever since I saw her, I have never thought of using the word beautiful anywhere else." "Fifty years ago, the Republic of Long Xing Society was the focus of the government and the goal of the national struggle. I was ordered to go down the mountain to do three major things. After I succeeded, I could return to the mountain gate to take over the position of the head of the courtyard. That year, I met her ¡­" he continued leisurely. This is a sad and regretful past. The woman''s name was Chun Jiao. When Li Yangming met her, he had just killed her parents. Her father was a high-ranking military official who was once a tiger general of the Leaping Horse Great River and the North and South. He led a rebellion at the beginning of the War of Liberation. Long Xing Society had a reason to get rid of it quickly. As an executor, Li Yangming saw his daughter at the house of the former Anti-Japanese Tiger General. He just killed her biological parents, but she didn''t know. Women are flawed, she can''t see. The murderer became the guardian. He knew that the vast Jianghu couldn''t hold this warmth, so he chose to flee. Perhaps he was one of the strongest people of his time, taking away the girl, finding a pure land, where he began the life of a deity he truly yearned for. Keep your beloved woman happy. He felt guilty in his heart. This guilt had become a ghost in his heart, and his cultivation realm had stagnated ever since. But he never regretted it, because he met Chun Jiao, a more charming woman than spring. Ruoshui only took one ladle out of three thousand. He sealed himself into an ordinary man and stayed with Chun Jiao for ten years. Until one day, Li Bupu suddenly brought Chen Zhihan to the door. The happy days were over. The woman died, along with Li Yangming''s heart. The woman committed suicide. She collapsed when she was told the truth. The reason why Li Yangming didn''t follow the woman was because Li Bupu took him and her only son away. Li Baopu said, "I gave you your life. You can''t die without me nodding." Li Yangming howled for a few days, buried the woman, and went back to the mountain gate alone. Just as Hu Rumeng had just stepped out of his hut and caused a commotion in the world of high technique, the Three Immortals and Seven Absolute Eight Eccentrics in Long Xing Society were all chasing after the Three Whips Old Demon. Li Yangming took the opportunity to challenge the three great masters according to the rules of Jianghu. He actually met his eight-year-old son. This child said something to him. I am a Li family seed, and you owe it to the Li family. If you stay behind and have a grandfather who loves me, you can teach me a skill. If I go with you, I will have to face my mother''s enemies every day. Li Yangming immediately collapsed. He was the strongest direct descendant of the Snow Ridge Sect. He came alone to save his son and defeated the three experts of the Long Xing Seven Families. However, he lost to the eight-year-old child''s words. He hugged his head and went down the mountain. From then on, he traveled all over the world and never looked back. He sighed and said, "Back then, when I walked down the mountain gate, all I wanted was to find a quiet place to live. I stayed by her grave for twenty years, and one day I was sitting alone in front of her grave when seven people came to ask me about Long Xing Society''s secret art." Each of them has the level of Transformation Strength, and each of them has obtained a true inheritance. " "The seven families of Long Xing, Li, Wang, Zhang, Liu, Chen, Zhao, and Yang, each have their own ways. Who knows which family''s martial arts or martial arts are stronger? The Li family of the Snow Ridge Sect is the Yi Fist, the Chen family and Yang family are the Taiji, the Zhang family is the Baji, the Wang family is the Great Buddha Fist, the Liu family is the Eight Trigrams Traveling Dragon, and the Zhao family has six thoughts." Li Yangming continued, "They are direct descendants of direct descendants, It''s unlikely that you''ll ask me about Chinese martial arts, "That''s why I concluded that they were here for the Snow Ridge Sect''s secret art. I realized that there was a disagreement within Long Xing Society. Li Bopu had lost all authority to speak. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have dared to openly come to the Li Clan to explore the secret art of the Dragon Seeking Scripture. What I was most worried about at that time was actually my son Li Tianyi." The little dragon girl said, "Why does this name sound so thunderous?" Li Yangming did not answer, "The formation formed by the seven of them is very powerful, I couldn''t resist it, so I used the Snow Ridge Sect''s running skills to run away, But their arrival uncovered my dusty memories, "So I quietly ran back to the mountain gate and found out that my son was plotted by Chen Zhihan. All the meridians on his legs were blocked, and he had lost the qualifications to inherit the position of the head of the academy. Only Li Bupu was selfish and refused to give up because he was proficient in Plum Blossom Change and Odd Sect Escape Armor, so he figured out that this child still had a chance." Jiang Fei said, "This opportunity is your cheap father." "Yes." Li Yangming nodded and said, "There are not many ways to clear the meridians, There are only two, The first is to find someone who has attained the supreme realm of Divine Unity to help him clear his meridians. Back then, I was ignorant and didn''t know who in this world had attained it, so I recognized the second type. It was to find a relic of a powerful expert who had once used the Divine Unity Technique to open his meridians with the help of such a supreme human treasure. For the sake of her child and me, I decided to go out the mountain to search for the rumored earthstring coffin of Guang Chengzi. Jiang Fei asked in surprise, "Guang Chengzi is one of the most famous great figures of the ancient times. It is said that he is the teacher of the Yellow Emperor. Putting aside the rumors of the Immortal Dao, it is not difficult to imagine the realm of this great grandmaster just by reading the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Medicine. However, he is still a character from thousands of years ago. How can you be sure that the earthstring coffin you found belongs to him?" Li Yangming said, "This is the secret of the Snow Ridge Sect. I can only tell you that our sect has existed for thousands of years and specializes in researching the Earth Vein Flowing Coffins of ancient great powers. The purpose is to unearth the ancient secret arts and obtain the Grand Dao of Longevity and the supreme treasures of heaven and man. We have some features on the earth veins where each ancient great power''s tomb is buried." Gu Tianyou interrupted and asked, "Since this is the case, your sect has inherited it for so many years from ancient times until now. I think it''s time to dig out the earth vein flowing coffins of those great powers." Li Yangming shook his head. He stretched out his hand and drew an eight-character line, saying, "From the Shang and Zhou dynasties until now, there are only eight that can be dug out from the door. The method of taking the flowing coffin and burying the ancestor into the dragon vein allowed the Li family to produce two dragons. One is true and the other is false. "There are 999 mountains and rivers in the world. Evil mountains and rivers account for more than half. Small mountains and rivers account for more than half. Dead mountains and stagnant waters account for half. Not a single one of the ten that can raise a dragon alive is not as difficult to find. However, it will not be easy to dig. The difficulty may not be as easy as entering the heavens and earth." Gu Tianyou asked, "Have you found Guang Chengzi''s Earth Vein Flowing Coffin?" Li Yangming nodded and sighed, "Yes, I saved Tianyi''s legs at last. It was also at that time that I formed a life-and-death friendship with Lu Kun. He helped me a lot. I gave Guang Chengzi the spleen treasure, one of the five internal organs treasures he left behind, to him." "Are you saying that Guang Chengzi''s entire body turned into a relic after his death?" Jiang Fei asked in surprise. Li Yangming nodded and said, "It can be said that there is no skeleton in the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin. There are only one large, five small, and six human treasures, arranged according to the position of the human head, upper body, and lower body." Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted and asked, "You have already obtained justice for Lu Kun. How do you plan to return my justice?" Chapter 299 Uninhibited Chapter 299 Uninhibited "You said you were fair, but I said I was fair. Only God knows if I''m fair or not!" Li Yangming asked Gu Tianyou, "What justice do you want from me?" Gu Tianyou said, "You owe me justice. Lu Kun has a damn reason for helping him. The justice I owe is that I didn''t kill him properly. You plotted against me to give him justice. I admit it, but plotting against me when I fought with Long Xing Society and Chen Zhihan was equivalent to killing me. Let me ask you, should I die for my sin?" Jiang Fei immediately realized what Gu Tianyou meant and agreed, "I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. You tried to find justice for Lu Kun, but I don''t know how many people you want to kill at once. How do you plan to return this justice?" If he was injured, what was the use of killing Li Yangming? There was a saying that the bell had to be removed by someone else. The three of them did not know how to treat injuries. Only by using his words to hold him back would they have a chance of survival. Gu Tianyou suddenly had a premonition that this person might be an opportunity for him. The little dragon girl was completely unaware of their true intentions. Hearing this, her eyebrows were so furious that she jumped over with her fists and was about to make a move. Li Yangming probably felt that he was in the wrong. He simply closed his eyes and acted as if he only wanted to die quickly and was unwilling to resist. Gu Tianyou hurriedly stopped and said, "Mr. Li, you are a moralistic Jianghu man. You should know that my justice is related to the lives of many people. You know better than me what kind of morality Long Xing Society and Chen Zhihan have. Let me ask you, will you be able to return this justice to me once you die?" "No!" Li Yangming suddenly opened his eyes and said, "If you can agree to one thing, I will help you recover your dantian meridians and impart your martial arts." He paused for a moment and said, "But before I do, I need to make sure you have the guts to come with me." Gu Tianyou sneered, "I dare to go against Long Xing Society. Is there anything in this world that I don''t dare to do?" Li Yangming went straight to the point, "Chen Zhihan put my son in a wheelchair for fifteen years, and I made her son suffer the same fate. Now, another year has come, and I want you to return the favor for me." It turned out that Sun Jingfei''s legs weren''t born with a disability, but he was the one who played tricks on them. No wonder Sun Jingfei once said that his legs were full of qi and blood, but he didn''t go crazy. Gu Tianyou said, "You mean to ask me to help you but cause and effect, to help Sun Jingfei stand up?" Li Yangming nodded and said, "Exactly. Come with me to West Kunlun, "Find an earthstring coffin that the Snow Ridge Sect hasn''t dared to touch for three thousand years. If your life isn''t extinct, you and I might be able to succeed. At that time, not only will your dantian meridians be restored, but that little kid named Sun Jingfei can also stand up again. If you don''t survive this calamity, we will all die together." The little dragon girl said, "Old man, how about I go with you to find that earthstring coffin?" Li Yangming shook his head and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "As long as you two aren''t afraid of death, you can go, but he has to come with me!" "Why?" Jiang Fei asked. Li Yangming said, "The Heavenly Dao is hard to pay. Since Mr. Gu wants to go against Chen Zhihan and Long Xing Society, he can''t hide behind the two girls and pretend to be grandchildren." Gu Tianyou had already reached this point, and there was no way for him to retreat. Even if he was in the Abyss Dragon Pool Tiger''s Cave, he had to think of a way to charge past it. How could he be frightened by his words? "You don''t need to use provocation. I, Gu Tianyou, didn''t rely on luck to get here today. I went through the Life and Death Pass a few times. You can''t scare me!" He said in a deep voice. Li Yangming smiled and said, "My heart is as gray as death. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die at this point, but you are rising like a blazing sun. The peach blossom beauty beside you is more beautiful than Hua Jiao. It is a lively day to cook with fried fire. If I take this wrong step and don''t turn around, it will be too late to regret it!" Gu Tianyou said, "Rather than waste your breath, why don''t you tell me what to prepare?" "First of all, we need a modified diesel vehicle with excellent off-road performance," Li Yangming said. "No problem," Gu Tianyou said, "but I think helicopters are much more convenient than cars." Li Yangming snorted and said, "The reason why I said I needed a car is because of your travel habits and urgency. According to our Snow Ridge Sect''s habits, the Dragon Seeking Scripture''s Flowing Coffin must not leave the ground or the sky. We should be walking and sleeping in the open." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me something that makes me convinced. Even if I walk, I won''t be vague." Li Yangming said, "This matter is complicated. It may not be clear in a few words. I will only say a few simple words." Gu Tianyou said, "Listen to me. The reason is right. We can set off with a little preparation." Looking at the earth veins and sand, he didn''t really pick up a thin piece of soil. Instead, he looked at the movements on the ground. Everything on the ground multiplied, and he wouldn''t look. In front of him was just a row of trees and a bay of water, and he would look at it with a single glance that would shake the heavens and earth. It was similar to Wang Qi. In ancient times, Wang Qi was a position of hope. He didn''t just look at the clouds. For example, a certain Wang Qi Warlock advised the emperor that there was Son of Heaven''s Qi in the southeast. The emperor secretly arranged for quick-witted workers to go to the southeast to search for those with abnormal appearances and secretly kill them. There were six things to know about the Son of Heaven''s Qi: the ground was often covered with colorful clouds, the trees in the wilderness were like canopies, the hills were like stinging dragons, the birds had phoenix sounds, they walked at night, the dogs did not bark, the chickens crow when they were ugly, and the chickens crow when they were young. Wangqi Xundian couldn''t look down from the sky. He had to walk on the ground and listen with his feet. He had to use his body''s five senses and six senses to analyze the reproduction and changes of all living things on the ground. The mountains were luxuriant and the waters were lively. It was not something that could be detected from an airplane. For example, the Snow Ridge Sect had the technique of observing water and finding meridians. According to the River Diagram, the water of the heavens and the earth is six inheritances. Water is the origin of heaven and earth, Yin and Yang intertwined to give birth, giving birth to all things in the world, the world''s number one thing. Emperor Qianlong measured the water in the world. A small bucket of water was above 1-2%, but the water in Mount Yuquan was 1-2%, the lightest. Therefore, the Qing court all drank Mount Yuquan. Under the heavens, Yin Cao Shui was the heaviest. Back then, the water in the sieve well was Yin Cao Shui, so copper coins could float in the water. Seawater, river water, lake water, spring water, rain and dew, rootless water, and water in the clouds were the lightest. What is water in the clouds, that is, white clouds will become rainwater, when half-clouds and half-water, it is called water in the clouds. Water similar to water in clouds is also stored underground. However, the water underground is called water in stone. Stone cracks can be water, but not stone cracks can be stone. The water in the stone was as light as a cloud gauze, and the entrance was completely empty. It was sweet and crisp, with a peculiar fragrance. Only earth veins could exist. If there were earth veins, there might be earth veins flowing coffins. At this point, Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted, "Alright, I think I understand. Let''s do this. Let''s compromise. Our destination is West Kunlun. It''s a few thousand kilometers long and we''ve been driving for many days. Why don''t we fly a bit before we get to Xiping?" Li Yangming thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "You go and prepare. The west is not peaceful. You''d better prepare a few guns." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou went back and scolded his bad luck. He met such a strange old fellow for breakfast and plotted against me for a strange reason. The little dragon girl echoed, only wishing that she could not punch Li Yangming a few times to vent her anger. Jiang Fei said that even if we really beat him to death, it won''t help. The most important thing right now is to recover from his injuries. Chen Zhihan is aggressive. If we hide for a while, it might not be a bad thing. Gu Tianyou sighed. Even if he had a little ostrich spirit, there was nothing else he could do. Immediately, he woke Ziqi up and gave a general account of what had happened. Finally, he told her that the other party was aggressive and acted unscrupulously. If there was anything troublesome, he must remember not to go head-on with them. We will deal with everything when we return. Lu Ziqi said, "Don''t worry. I know that if something really troublesome happens, I can close the hospital and run back to the United States without being taken hostage by the bad guys." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s not the case. As long as you study your medical skills properly, Gu Tianren, Lower Sentiment, and the people''s will, even the bastards wouldn''t dare to openly do anything to you. Life, age, sickness, and death are all the same. After all, there aren''t many people in this world who have medical skills like you. If there''s no need, the most taboo thing in Jianghu is to hurt doctors." Lu Ziqi''s surgical skills had improved greatly in the past two months. She had completed a series of difficult operations that even Shen Cheng Great Hospital did not dare to accept. After seeing one of them, Miao Shifan believed that theory was solid, the technique was skilled, the knife was accurate, the thinking was unrestrained, and the surgical skills were already better than blue. There was no one on the right in this world. She was more concerned about Tianyou''s injuries. No matter if it was western medicine or Chinese medicine, there was nothing they could do about this kind of damage to her meridians. Ordinary TCM doctors might be able to recuperate for a while, but the hidden injuries on Gu Tianyou''s body were caused by Li Yangming channeling Yin energy into his dantian using the Dao Gate technique. It was definitely not something that ordinary TCM doctors could recuperate for. "No matter what advanced equipment is used to detect this wound on my body, Don''t worry about what you''ve learned. As long as you''re fine, it''s a great achievement. You still need to pay more attention to Xu Xiaoman''s affairs. If you have time, it''s best if you can go to the United States yourself. Your brother has been thinking about you all along, and you can also visit him by the way. " "Don''t worry, if the mentor has a specific surgical treatment plan, I will definitely fly over and personally perform the surgery." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "There is no need to conceal anything between us. There is a great risk in searching for the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin after traveling ten thousand kilometers to Guanshan. I am too uneasy and will not be willing to take a step back. However, this will cause you to be scared. There may not be a period after this parting. If I do not return ¡­" "I''ll find a suitable person to marry me." Ziqi said straightforwardly, "Don''t worry, I will unconditionally support whatever you choose. Even if it''s just to reassure you, I won''t suffer for myself. You know, I''ve always been a person who enjoyed life." Beauty valued kindness and passion. This feeling was extraordinary. It was definitely not something that Le''er and Jiahui could compare to. Gu Tianyou embraced Yi Ren and sighed infinitely in his heart. Finally, he turned into a lyrics to the rock genius who died. Forgive me for being unruly and indulgent and loving freedom in this life. After bidding farewell to Zi Qi, he called Miao Geng and the other two from Heaven''s Blessing City. He didn''t say anything specific, but only said that he would be traveling far away. He might not be able to contact them for a while, so they didn''t have to worry. The two elders were still needed to take care of the matters of Heaven''s Blessing City. The two of them lived overseas, separated from the secular world, doing what they liked and were good at, and loving people who treated each other sincerely. Only Tianyou could make such a day come true, and he had already treated this young man as his own child. For the sake of Heaven''s Blessing, even if he was worried to death, he would still be willing to do so. Naturally, he would not have any objections. He just said a few words about paying attention to safety and so on. When Gu Tianyou hung up the phone, he almost couldn''t control his emotions. No matter how strong a person was, they still needed the care of others. Young people were always squandering money. Only when they were getting older would they understand how precious these emotions were. However, when you truly understood them, you would realize that the elders were already old. Jiang Fei comforted, "Sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. If you don''t want to be eaten until your skin and bones are gone, you can only clench your teeth and persevere forward!" Chapter 300 Beggar Sect Secret Technique Chapter 300 Beggar Sect Secret Technique "Taiji is a dancing sledgehammer, a shaking spear, and gossip is a dragging saber." Li Yangming was talking about martial arts. His words were directed at Long Jianmei. The little girl was completely uninterested in listening to him. Gu Tianyou listened very carefully from the side. He flew to Xiping first and went straight to a modified car shop contacted online. He bought a modified commander first. The chassis was reinforced on the original foundation, and the shock absorber and fuel tank were professionally modified in combination with the local landscape. Long Jianmei was very satisfied after carefully inspecting it. The car is naturally aspirated 5.7 displacement, front four-wheel drive, seven-seat panoramic skylight, interior decorations have also been carefully arranged, to some extent increasing comfort. When buying a car, the dealer gave away a bunch of wildlife items, thick dampproof pads, rainproof tents, the smallest diesel generator, lighting, heating furnaces and so on. Long Jianmei also personally ordered several guns and thousands of rounds of ammunition from the local garrison. After coming out of Xiping, he walked all the way to the west. The crowd was sparse and gradually desolate, and the road conditions were getting worse and worse. The car didn''t drive fast. The little dragon girl drowsily drove the car. Gu Tianyou said that he would take her place, but he said that he wouldn''t drive the car into a ditch even if he was half asleep and half awake. Li Yangming sat in the back row and said, "Miss Xiaolong is borrowing the rhythm of driving to nourish her mind. Her primordial spirit is naturally full, and she can practice kung fu whenever she wants. No one else can learn this technique." This old man had been talking all the way, either in terms of martial arts or martial arts, which made Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei gain a lot. When it was getting late, you saw a big sign on the roadside that said you had entered the Kekexili Nature Reserve. Li Yangming said to stop and rest for a while before leaving. It''s not too far ahead and we''re about to get off the highway. Black lights and complicated road conditions made it difficult to guarantee that there would be no mistakes. The car stopped at an empty spot on the roadside. Li Yangming got off the car to feel the earth''s atmosphere. His way of resting was very special. He kept his tent awake and worked hard to gather firewood. He stood in the middle and slept with the firewood in his arms. Hearing Jiang Fei mention this tune, she couldn''t help but ask curiously when she saw it. However, Gu Tianyou didn''t intend to ask by himself. Naturally, the curious baby would ask. As expected, when the little dragon girl saw Li Yangming set up the firewood pile, she immediately went over and asked, "Old man, what are you doing? Why are you not sleeping in the car and the tent? Is sleeping in this firewood pile your only secret art of the Snow Ridge Sect?" Li Yangming said, "This is called Standing Firewood Pile. It''s not a unique secret art of the Snow Ridge Sect. It''s not even a secret art in the past. Beggars who used to have a master know it, but now it''s almost extinct. You''ll find it fresh when you look at it." "Is there any way out here?" "Since the birth of the people, there have been beggars, the inner and middle schools are also not finished, only the difference between the north and south beggars: since the Republic of China, the increase in population flows, beggars can migrate. But the northern beggar did not go to the fire, and the southern beggar did not go to The northern beggar does not want to fire means that the northern beggar does not roast the fire. Although it is somewhat unimaginable, it is the truth. It would be wrong to see the group of beggars gathered in the shattered kiln and the bonfire piled up in the movies and TV shows. The traveling Northern beggar started to deliberately stay away from the stove fire from Bai Lu, in order to nurture the fire energy in his body. If he often roasted the fire, the firewood would be cut off one day in winter and he would freeze to death. However, since Bai Lu started, he would be able to survive the winter far away from the heat energy. Year after year, his kung fu would be deeper. " Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It sounds reasonable, but is it necessary to sleep like this now? Aren''t you afraid of injuring your body?" Li Yangming said, "Since you have entered the door, wandering in Jianghu is this kind of work. This pile of firewood is first embodied in the word ''Stand''. You cannot lie down in the pile of firewood." The human body circulates blood energy, moving fast while lying down slowly. All kinds of movements are to nurture people while lying on the ground to exercise their bodies. Those who do so will surely suffer injuries. Lie in the pile of firewood to sleep, no winter, only cold dew autumn wind can catch a cold one night, and stand to sleep, although also shiver, but will be much better. Jiang Fei also had some things she didn''t understand. She had already suppressed her urge to ask, "How can you fall asleep while standing?" Li Yangming chuckled, "The pile of firewood that you stand on should be tied up in a magical way. One must be reliable, two must be internal and external, and three must be flexible." Reliance means leaning against a wall or against a tree. It is easy to fall in the middle of the night if you don''t lean against something. There are internal and external refers to the pile of wood outside the use of thick branches to play a supporting role, the internal use of withered grass to play a soft sponge insulation role. "There is a loose bundle of firewood, so it is easy to squat down in the middle of the night. If the bundle is too tight, it will hinder the circulation of qi and blood, so it has to be relaxed." Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "This seemingly simple pile of firewood. So there are so many paths in it. Is standing here helpful to the improvement of martial arts cultivation?" Li Yangming said, "If there is one, there is also one. Compared to someone else, as far as the three of you are concerned, you can do it. Miss Xiaolong definitely won''t have a problem, but Little Jiang won''t. This is an external skill that can''t be invaded by cold and summer. Her body is soft and feminine, so it''s not suitable for her to endure it like this." "Many years ago, there was an ancestor of our Snow Ridge Sect who traveled all over the world, Found out about the beggar''s craftsmanship, he learned to pass it down, After a long time, he came up with something special. "This pile of firewood is called the Star Observation Platform. The top of my head is open. There is also a type of massage shed called the Eight Trigrams Massage House. The hard firewood gathered in the surroundings is arranged according to the Eight Trigrams position. The top is sealed. If a person touches a wall in the middle, it is equivalent to receiving massage by meridians. In the early years, when a direct disciple first came to a pile of firewood left behind by another disciple, he knew the other disciple''s level with a single glance." The inheritance of the Snow Ridge Sect stresses one truth and nine secrets. One direct inheritance, nine secret inheritances. Since the secret inheritance is called the secret inheritor, these ten people know the direct inheritance among themselves, but the direct inheritance does not know the secret inheritance. The true legacy was powerful, but the secret legend had a set of Nine Palaces Serial Joint Attack Formation that restrained the true legacy in order to prevent the true legacy from deceiving the master and annihilating the ancestor. Li Yangming''s true legacy had long since been expelled from the sect, so he was no longer a member of the Snow Ridge Sect. The Star Observation Platform was for nourishing the spirit, but the Eight Trigrams Massage House was for body refinement. Gu Tianyou offered to try out the astronomical platform he had set up, but he did not refuse either. After letting him go out, he ran to the forest to collect firewood, and not long after, he set up a top-capped pile of firewood. The little dragon girl was so curious that she wanted to drill inside. Li Yangming hurriedly stopped her, "Aiyo, Miss Xiaolong, stop messing around. I built this shed for myself and also for Mr. Gu to see. This thing is for him to recuperate his meridians. It doesn''t mean much to you. Mr. Gu will practice this pile of firewood with me tonight. You two can do whatever you want." Long Jianmei frowned and questioned, "Old man, are you really good for my eighth uncle''s injuries?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Above him, the Milky Way was dazzling, and stars flickered. Gu Tianyou had never seen such a starry sky before. It was so deep, so beautiful. The depths of the galaxy seemed to contain all the mysteries of the universe. It was right above his head, leading Gu Tianyou to experience, taste, summarize, and gain. For a moment, he was somewhat dazed. He seemed to be asleep, but he seemed to be able to feel something. He went deeper and thought about it, but it was as if he didn''t have anything at all. Immersed in the starry sky, and independent of the starry sky, his entire body seemed to be merging into sublimation. Something called''spirituality ''slowly grew in the blood and was sent to every corner of his body with the beating of his heart. Wherever they passed, the internal injuries and external threats from Chen Zhihan caused the pressure and exhaustion to disappear without a trace. Unbelievable? Ask yourself, all of this is a little hard to believe. Facing the starry sky of Kekexili, looking up at the sky in the pure darkness of the night, he suddenly remembered that those existences that we call''myth '', ''extraordinary'', and''violate the laws of nature ''really exist. "You''ve gained some enlightenment, aren''t you shocked?" Li Yangming''s voice came quietly. Gu Tianyou said, "Yes, I never thought that I would be touched by the night sky. Is that why you made me stand on a pile of firewood tonight?" "You''re missing something," Li Yangming said. "Tell me," Gu Tianyou said. "A reverence for life and nature!" Li Yangming said in a deep voice, "You are too scary. I have never seen someone as ruthless to me as you are in my life, and you can be so generous to the people around you. If a person like you can''t show reverence for nature and creatures, the destructive power will be much greater than that simple villain." Gu Tianyou was puzzled, "Why do you say that?" Li Yangming said, "If you have the strength to transform, my voice will not be able to plot against you. So I know that you are practicing a painstaking skill that ascends to the heavens step by step. This skill is too hard. Even the most persistent man in the army may not be able to resist it." King Ming didn''t move. Many people had been passed down by the Ming army. There were only two people who had truly obtained something. One was Meng Yi, who was extremely talented and possessed a tiger lattice, and the other was Gu Tianyou. Liu Feng could be considered ruthless, but his simplest action could not last for even a few minutes. Gu Tianyou was born prematurely in prison. He was three years old and had no mother. He was eight years old and killed people. He had survived life and death tribulations one by one. This kind of ruthlessness fused into his bones was naturally born. No matter how hard it was, it was treated as if he was idle. It would not cause any psychological pressure. Li Yangming continued, "You don''t have a fighting style, but you have the strength and cultivation of a primordial spirit. There are such miraculous techniques in the Indian Brahma and in Western Christianity, and there are also people who have successfully cultivated them. However, the process of their cultivation is very terrifying." "What kind of terrifying method?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. "Masochism!" Li Yangming said, "Christian bitter cultivators torment themselves by pestering suffering, The Brahma masters use needles, fire devouring, and self-whipping to disperse their mental pain. They use physical pain to share their mental stress, but you survive by your mental will. That''s why I said I''ve never seen someone as ruthless as you. " Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly, "This is my destiny. I grew up like this, and no one will take the responsibility for me. When I was eight years old, I killed someone. At that time, I was in a terrible state of pain. An uncle said something to me, and I will always remember it." "What did he say?" This time, it was Li Ming Yang''s turn to be curious. "He said to me, do you know why that man did that to you? Because he thinks he can do that to you. You must want to know why he feels that way? Simple, because you''re naive. The world was like a huge garbage dump. Mosquitoes, flies, maggots were everywhere. Everything was rotting, and there would never be a clean leaf. "If you want to survive, you have to learn how to grind your teeth and suck blood. You have a weapon in your hand and a fierce look in your eyes. You covet every living creature. There is meat to eat, and if you eat all the meat, you will absorb the marrow. One day you must get used to the evil in this world. Trust me, never believe in punishment." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s what I heard when I was eight, This is the environment in which I live and the people in that environment, So my spiritual will is not the result of deliberate training, but natural growth to this state, I must learn to forget pain, because pain is everywhere, I must adapt to hardship, because hardship is the essence of life, facing pain and hardship in my eyes is not a choice, but my destiny. Hearing this, Li Yangming sighed and said, "Take a good look at the starry sky. You will know that there is something beautiful in this world. Apart from the people who love you, there is also a world that loves you and everyone else that touches you from the bottom of your heart." The night sky seemed to wash, stars shining, spirituality lingering in his heart, and he slowly closed his eyes. The next morning, Gu Tianyou, who was disturbed by a gunshot, suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 301 Meddle In Ones Affairs Chapter 301 Meddle In One''s Affairs The firewood pile was shattered into a flower. Gu Tianyou opened his eyes and was surprised to find that he had been standing there all night under the pure starry sky. Right now, he felt very wonderful. His knees weren''t stiff, his waist wasn''t sour, and his entire body was inexplicable. He seemed to have an impulse to flap his wings and fly. Several off-road vehicles sped past, and the people on board let out arrogant howls. Li Yangming sighed and said, "It''s poachers. There are countless such people in this place." He added, "Do you know what kind of animals they mainly poach?" Jiang Fei and Long Jianmei got out of the car. The former said, "Tibetan antelope, for the sake of leather, I saw a movie about it." Li Yangming said, "It''s not just leather, there''s also cashmere. European nobles love this kind of material that is more precious than gold. A Tibetan antelope can only cut a little bit of cashmere off its body and weave it into a cashmere coat. Hunting a herd of Tibetan antelopes may not be enough." Long Jianmei frowned slightly and scolded these damned bastards. They were running fast! "Old man, you know a lot." "This is all I have left in my mind," Li Yangming said. He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "The most important thing in this land is to maintain reverence and kindness towards nature. However, for those poachers who make a living here, a single thought of kindness may kill you." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, I can smell malice from dozens of miles away. As for being soft-hearted, do you think it''s possible?" Li Yangming sighed again and said, "I made these animals angry and confused. I forgot about this." The four of them continued on their way. Along the way, Long Jianmei was concerned about Gu Tianyou standing at the firewood pile last night. Eighth Uncle, Eighth Uncle kept shouting, deliberately not giving him a chance to speak as if he was going against Li Yangming. This old man was too talkative. He didn''t know how many lifetimes he had been holding back on his words. He wished he could say everything along the way. If there was a topic, he would be able to chat with him. Gu Tianyou loved to hear it, but Little Dragon Girl was annoyed to hear it. Jiang Fei also seemed to be out of interest, letting Li Yangming sit in the passenger seat. She sat beside Big Brother Tianyou, half asleep and half awake. After driving 200 kilometers west, Li Yangming suddenly suggested to get off the car and take a look at the terrain. When he got on the car again, his expression became much more solemn. He said, "The earth is heading north by west, and the road over there is not easy to drive." Highway network construction in the whole Qinghai-Tibet region is a long-standing problem, this place is too high altitude, construction is difficult, the road suffered from natural weathering damage cycle is short, because of sparse population, difficult to survive environment, maintenance work almost no one to do. According to Li Yangming''s instructions, he drove about 30 kilometers forward and turned onto a relatively narrow road. Not long after, he saw a tattered gas station in front of him. It was quite a big courtyard, operating both a supermarket and a hotel. In addition, it also had the function of a restaurant. When Little Dragon Lady saw the restaurant, she became spirited. Jiang Fei said angrily, "You dare to eat a restaurant in such a remote place. Be careful that this is a place that sells meat buns." Long Jianmei completely ignored her words. She excitedly jumped out of the car and shouted at the sloppy fatty, "Fill the car up. Do you have any wine here?" The sloppy fatty was like a wild boar, black, fat, and thick with heart-protecting hair. He had flipped teeth, a protruding nose, a dirty stench, and stuttered, "Come on, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Long Jianmei didn''t care about the money. Looking at Jiang Fei, the little witch poked her head and asked, "How much is it?" The sloppy fatty stretched out a chubby finger and said, "Come on, one, one time, a thousand dollars." Jiang Fei giggled at him, "What should I do if I run out of money?" After saying that, he threw a resentful look over. The fatty was immediately confused and straightened his chest, "No, no, no money. Whatever." Long Jianmei curled her lips and said, "Fox spirit." After saying that, he went straight to the restaurant. Gu Tianyou smiled helplessly and said to Li Yangming, "These two are both my aunt, one is confused and the other is naughty." Li Yangming was looking at the other cars in the courtyard, including those of the poachers who had fired randomly in the past. Gu Tianyou had already seen it, so he didn''t care, "It''s fine, a few poachers can''t flip through the waves." Li Yangming slowly shook his head and said, "People who can live in this place are either gunners or machetemen. All of them are more ruthless than jackals. If they are careless, they will suffer a great loss." ? Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If something really happens, you should think of a way to persuade me not to start a massacre." As they spoke, the gas was filled up. The three of them got out of the car and walked towards the restaurant together. Of course, it wasn''t that he really didn''t want to give money, he just wanted to finish his meal. As soon as he reached the door, he heard a loud crash. A person flew out of the window and fell to the ground. He even stabbed his face with broken glass. Just as he was about to charge back, another person flew out from his position and collided with him. He accurately met him, and the two of them fainted together. Just as he was about to go in and drink Little Dragon Girl, the entire window with a large wall was suddenly broken and three of them came out! The three of them hurriedly entered the room. Long Jianmei was standing at the door of the house, watching from the sidelines. The protagonist of the fight was a black-bearded, black-haired young Taoist. He shouted, "Poverty Dao Kuai Fuyang, the current sect master of Primordial Chaos Avenue, is also here. If you''re hungry, you can''t eat meat. Which benefactor would treat Poverty Dao to a meal of his mother''s?" The room was quite spacious, with more than twenty tables, each of which was now owned by a famous flower. None of these people seemed to be here for dinner. From the looks of it, they all looked like poachers. Even if they weren''t, they weren''t far away from each other. As the Taoist spoke, he walked to another table. It was a very big table, and there were more than ten people sitting around it. They were all young people. Some of them had already placed their hands under the table. A middle-aged black man with braids was sitting in the middle. He stared fixedly at the Taoist and slowly said, "Kuai Fuyang, are you tired of living? If you don''t get along well and build your temple, then you have to come here to meddle in other people''s affairs. Do you think your life is too long?" "I want meat. Youssouf, are you treating me?" The middle-aged man called Youssef sneered, "You know a little martial arts and know a little bit about the Qimen Escape Armor. You have just touched the threshold of the technique, but you feel like you are an expert, right? Can you stop this battle today?" "Even if I can''t stop him, I still have to stop him!" Kuai Fuyang said resolutely, "Boss Gao is confused. He is going to dig his own grave and summon all of you demons and devils to do that so-called big thing. As long as no one comes back, you are all foolish. Don''t you think that those Englishmen are so friendly? Help them dig out the roots of their ancestors, aren''t you afraid of the wrath of heaven?" "Kuai Fuyang!" A rude voice came from a room inside. A bald man stepped out of the room aggressively. ''"If it weren''t for the fact that the ordinary brothers wouldn''t be able to get hurt and go to the hospital, you would have done your best every time. I would have already killed you with my head. Arrogance was dug up and the brothers would have made a fortune. If you dared to say another word today, would you believe that I would have done you right now?" He shouted. After the burly man finished speaking, he winked at the people beside him. He had already seen the four strangers in the room. The meaning of that gaze was to let the table pass and not let Gu Tianyou and his group escape. Gu Tianyou was a little curious and quietly asked Li Yangming, "What does Arrogance Cuo Mi Tomb mean? Is this group of people going to dig graves and dig graves the same way as you looking for an earthstring coffin?" Li Yangming''s expression was ugly. "Of course not, We''re thousands of miles away from here, But what they''re going to dig is a very important tomb, "This Arrogaco is a great sage in Tibetan history, a great figure who has learned many things. When he was young, he traveled far away to the West and was taught at the Abbas Academy of Royal Court. After learning a lot, he returned to this place to benefit the Tibetan people. He left behind many mysteries and legends. He is truly a great person." "My soul is the soul of heaven and earth. My soul is the sun and moon of my body. The so-called Sun Soul and Moon Soul of our ancestors are also." Kuai Fuyang knocked on the table and said, "The sun and moon often meet, so the heavens and the earth are endless." The soul is often separated from the human body, so there is an end to it. The good fortune of heaven and earth is nothing more than the soul, the sun fire, the soul fire. And the heart is the divine house, God is the soul god. Heart depended on the liver and wood, then the soul god dwelling how, therefore: ''Dragon out of the fire''. Moon water was also the same as soul water, while kidney was the sea of qi, qi was the same as soul. Qi depends on the lung metallogenesis, then the soul Qi depends on how, therefore: ''Tiger toward the water''. The sage set up a sect, thousands of classics and ten thousand theories, all of them taught people to calm down and nourish their qi. All in all, it''s just restraining the soul. " With a tear, the Taoist suddenly threw away the chopsticks in his hand and tore open his clothes on his chest. He pointed to his chest and said, "Your flesh is nothing more than a stinky pouch, and you have your own dragon and tiger protecting your true body. Since you are persistent, you need to step over the corpse of the poor Taoist today. If you have any means, then greet him here." He pretended to be crazy and pretended to be stupid. The things he sang were obscure and difficult to understand, but Li Yangming was very engrossed in it. He said quietly, "This person is destined for you. He is here to enlighten you." "He is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river now, yet he can still enlighten Big Brother Tianyou?" Jiang Fei said with a smile. Li Yangming said, "Isn''t this us? This is fate." Gu Tianyou did have some insights from what Daoist Fuyang had said. At this moment, seeing that the bald man was already furious and was about to pounce on the Daoist fiercely to injure him, he hurriedly shouted, "Daoist, how about I treat you to a meal of meat?" Kuai Fuyang looked back at the group of four and said, "Fellow Daoists, thank you so much for your kindness. However, there is no such fate between you and Poverty Dao. Poverty Dao has come here today, but it is fate between you and this entire house." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "Daoist, ten years of cultivation has allowed us to cross the same boat. How can we meet in such a remote place and talk so much? Is it just fate? Karmic encounters, the word fate is changing at any time." Kuai Fuyang waved his eyes and signaled for the four of them to leave quickly. "This passer-by, you''re not a person who works here, so don''t meddle in other people''s business here ¡­" Kuai Fuyang suddenly stopped talking and let out a long sigh. In the blink of an eye, a few people had already turned around and blocked the path of departure behind Gu Tianyou and the others. "Clear a table." Gu Tianyou patted the little dragon girl''s shoulder and whispered, "Pay attention to your working methods. Mr. Li doesn''t like dead people." The little dragon girl gathered her strength under her feet and used the Snow Ridge Sect movement technique that Li Yangming had mentioned before to swipe to Yusuf and the others'' table. She did not waste words with these people. She picked one up and threw it out of the window. She was overwhelmed by her opponent. She lifted her weight lightly and threw out a person with a stretch of her hand. Someone at the same table pulled out the gun under the table, but the muzzle of the gun was lifted into her hand. With a twist of his hand, the man''s arm was immediately broken. He flipped the gun in his hand and aimed it at Yusuf, who was in the lead. "Get out of here!" Chapter 302 Talking About Dao And Observing Human Nature Chapter 302 Talking About Dao And Observing Human Nature Not to mention seeing such skill, these people had never heard of it before. Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. Yusuf sat there, his pitch-black face darker. Gu Tianyou strolled over and greeted Kuai Fuyang, "Daoist, aren''t you going to eat meat? Come over and sit with me. If you have anything to say, you can chat slowly." Jiang Fei followed closely by Tianyou''s side and gently waved her beautiful hair. She looked around with a bright light in her eyes and said, "Brothers, what are you still doing with that fire stick? Are you really going to shoot me?" With a loud crash, the weapons of a room full of people fell to the ground. Gu Tianyou sat across from Yusuf with his golden saber. He pulled out a chair beside him and waved to Kuai Fuyang, "Fellow Daoist, please come and have a chat." Jiang Fei also smiled and said to Daoist Fuyang, "Daoist Brother, aren''t you going to stop these people? My brother has a few words to ask you. As long as you tell him clearly, there''s nothing you need to worry about." Kuai Fuyang looked at Jiang Fei and was slightly stunned for a moment. He said, "Empyrean Limitless, female benefactor is such a good method. You can''t kill without seeing blood. You can''t help but laugh at the Human Nation. It''s true, but it''s true. Today, I''ve opened my eyes and met an expert." Jiang Fei pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s just a divine bewitching path. It''s also because these big brothers gave face that they put the fellow down." As he spoke, his bright eyes turned to the bald man and he said, "This big brother is still cultivating. I wonder which door he is from." As he spoke, he walked up to the bald man and tapped his bald head with his slender fingers. "So it''s the Iron Head Technique," he said with a smile. The bald man felt as if he had been struck by a movement control technique. His head was covered in cold sweat and his entire body seemed to be pulled out of the water. He was still resisting Jiang Fei''s hypnosis. Tie Tou, who had always been proud of himself, was knocked into a small hole and blood flowed down. Li Yangming saw that he couldn''t bear it and silently walked in front of him. He stretched out his hand and lightly patted the Clay Pill Palace behind his head, saying, "Why bother to persevere?" The bald man shook his head as if he had just woken up from a dream. He looked at Li Yangming in shock and said, "Thank you for saving my life, Old Master." Jiang Fei curled her lips and sneered, "It''s insulting to say that you''re a woman." These words were naturally directed at Li Yangming. Li Yangming didn''t mind at all and said, "He can''t die from sin. He just resisted slightly. Why are you so ruthless?" Jiang Fei said, "After practicing Tie Tou Gong for a few days, he felt that he was a martial arts expert. He always shouted at others to kill them. If such a person didn''t teach him a powerful lesson, he would think that he was the number one in the world." In that instant, she had used the eye-witnessing hypnosis technique to break the man''s iron head, but she had borrowed the medicine. Li Yangming said, "He had many chances to hurt this Taoist Priest just now. If it weren''t for the word''kindness'' in his heart, he would have done it long ago. This alone shouldn''t have ruined his life." Jiang Fei chuckled and cupped her fists, "Alright, I can''t say you''re okay." Kuai Fuyang suddenly stood up and bowed to Li Yangming. He bowed his head and said, "The old gentleman is kind-hearted, and his cultivation is profound. Let the poor dao be respected. Please accept the poor dao''s salute." "Even though there are millions of people I will go!" Li Yangming stood up and saluted, "Daoist Priest is honorable and benevolent. I admire him very much. In my opinion, even if someone is ten times better than Daoist Priest, they are not worthy of my salute." With that, he glanced at Jiang Fei. Kuai Fuyang was ashamed and said, "If it weren''t for the fact that the few of you happened to meet, Poverty Dao would most likely have gone to see the True Martial Ancestor today." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s not necessarily the case. Taoist priests are pedantic and auspicious people have their own heavenly appearances. If we don''t come, others will come as well. In short, your fate is not suicidal. It is heaven''s will that you and I meet. I have something to ask of you, so please do not hesitate to give me your advice." Kuai Fuyang looked at Gu Tianyou carefully. It wasn''t hard to tell that the four of them were mainly from this young man. He hesitated for a moment before stopping and saying, "It''s absolutely unworthy to be taught. If Fellow Daoist is perplexed, I''m willing to study it together." Gu Tianyou asked, "Just now, you said that your body is not a soul, liver fire is a dragon, and kidney water is a tiger. What is the reason for that?" Kuai Fuyang looked at Gu Tianyou carefully and said after a long time, "If Poverty Dao''s eyesight is not bad, Fellow Daoist has already seen a True God through martial arts. The truth behind this should have been clearer than Poverty Dao." This Taoist''s eyesight wasn''t bad, and he really had some experience. Gu Tianyou secretly praised in his heart and said in a more modest tone, "Ignorant and foolish. I was lucky enough to learn some real skills. It''s just like climbing a mountain by cable car. Although the mountains are small, I never know what the scenery is like. When I go up the mountain, I know that it''s only a waste of time to go back and forth." Kuai Fuyang said with a slight forehead, "I see." "Actually, what I just said was left behind by my Primordial Chaos Dao Ancestor, It means that if you take off your body, only your soul and primordial spirit are true to you and me, "Cultivating cultivation is to nourish one''s primordial Qi and live a True Divinity. In the end, it is all to restrain and preserve this bit of true essence. The little primordial Qi a person brings from the birth of a mother is all that you and I have in our lifetime. Exhaustion means death. Cultivators and martial arts are all to increase primordial Qi to nourish one''s primordial spirit. Divinity annihilates people, and dities remain imperishable." "I want to focus on Yuan Qi and Yuan Qi here. Yuan Qi is a delicate product of the Houtian five grains. When a person is full, he has essence, energy, and spirit. That is the power of Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi is the product of the five elements of Xiantian, and it is the thing that determines how long a person can live in this lifetime." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "The Yin Yang Dao brings about the renewal of all things. The primordial spirit is Yin, the physical body is Yang, and the five grains reincarnate into Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi and Yuan Qi are one main life and one main death, complementing each other is the Dao of Longevity and Health." Kuai Fuyang said, ''"Fellow Daoist, what you said is that you can make this stinky skin pouch live longer. This is the fundamental principle of Yin Yang and the Five Elements Health Preservation. The organs themselves are extremely delicate and complex human tissues. The Taoists even call the organs the gods of the five internal organs. They maintain the circulation of qi throughout the body. They are responsible for the refinement of the five grains and metabolism of the new age, allowing the body to move freely." "It''s not too much to say that our bodies are precision machines. It''s just that this machine is not made of metal. It''s a tool that contains hundreds of millions of subtleties in the world." Kuai Fuyang said endlessly, "In Taoism, the different needs of the human body are called the basic forces that promote the development of things in the world. These needs are nothing more than clothing, food, shelter, behavior, and everything else. Moreover, the body is ruled by a god. Therefore, the god in this body is the foundation of cultivation." Gu Tianyou said, "I can already see a True God and examine my internal organs, but I can''t comprehend the secret of its application. I have also suffered some hidden illnesses from it." Kuai Fuyang narrowed his eyes and seemed to be thinking carefully, saying, "If you can make your mind consciousness control your stomach, like controlling a fist, let it work or not work, then you can control your gall, liver, spleen, and so on, so that your liver can detoxify at any time and place, can be the main drainage force;" Allow your stomach, pancreas, bile, spleen, etc. to stop working and secrete digestive juices when there is no food; Control your metabolism and let them stop for a while; "Next, let them run the Life Origin Qi according to your will. If that''s the case, do you think there are any hidden diseases that you can''t cure by yourself?" Gu Tianyou''s eyes lit up, "Do you mean to cultivate first, then heal your wounds? In the process of healing your wounds, you will naturally comprehend the secrets of exerting your strength?" Kuai Fuyang said, "Everyone who knows the poor path has been studying theory for many years. It may not be the true meaning behind it. Whether it conforms to the situation of fellow daoists or not still needs to be slowly experienced." Jiang Fei and Li Yangming were the only people in the room who could understand, and the others were as if they were listening to the Book of Heaven. Gu Tianyou clasped his fists and said, "Listening to the Lord''s words, it is better than ten years of merit. Fellow Daoist is indeed my great destiny." Long Jianmei was overjoyed when she heard that Eighth Granduncle''s body was recovering. She smiled and said, "Brother Daoist, you helped me when you helped my Eighth Granduncle. I must repay you. Quickly tell me, what do you wish for?" He looked around and said, "Aren''t you going to stop these people from digging some kind of grave? Shall I help you rip off all their heads?" Her heart was pure, her thoughts were simple and unobstructed, and she didn''t do any fake politeness, so she could do it as soon as she said it. Kuai Fuyang was shocked and said, "This must not be the case. This must not be the case. Most of these people are old friends of the Poverty Dao. There are even a few who were personally treated by the Poverty Dao. Don''t tell me that the Poverty Dao has done nothing with your actions?" Gu Tianyou glared at Long Jianmei and said, "Don''t make any nonsense." Long Jianmei stuck out her tongue and giggled, "If you don''t make a fuss, then don''t make a fuss. However, what''s there to keep these few traitorous heads?" As he spoke, he glanced at Kuai Fuyang. "That''s not the case." Kuai Fuyang spoke with a little Jingmen accent and said, "They are all men who want to earn a living and are scared of poverty. Now that there are fewer and fewer men who have skin and no job, it is reasonable for anyone to care about the national righteousness when he hears the way to get rich." Long Jianmei pointed at Yusuf''s group and said, "It''s fine with the others. This fellow was shooting to scare us when we passed by in the morning. They should have brought shovels and picks when they dug graves and archaeologists, but they brought so many guns with them. Don''t you think about what they are going to do?" Hearing this, Youssef said, This still had the intention of pulling his head, "Taoist priest, Taoist priest, please plead for mercy. I contacted this business to earn a large sum of money for everyone. With money, all of them went to the mainland to do some small business. It''s also a meritorious thing. We prepared these guns to prevent the British from getting into trouble." Kuai Fuyang did not ask the Little Dragon Girl. Instead, he stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Fellow Daoist, look at this." Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said, "The Taoist priest feels that it''s not a problem, then this matter is nothing." Kuai Fuyang took a deep breath and said to Youssef, "Brother, quickly bring your men and leave. Listen to my advice, you must not participate in that matter. Otherwise, you will be doomed. Everyone present, please listen carefully. Pauper Dao has already calculated that this matter cannot be done. Anyone who has greed for it will definitely die. The British will not leave alive." Yusuf stood up and led his men outside. When they arrived at the entrance of the shop, Yusuf, who was in the lead, suddenly let out a whistle. The group of people immediately turned around at the same time and raised their guns to shoot. These bastards were really tempted to kill. In order to kill people and silence them, they didn''t hesitate for a second. They raised their guns and wanted to hug the fire. But when they raised their heads to aim, they saw Jiang Fei''s smiling face. That sparkling gaze was filled with infinite charm, as if they were saying, Brothers, are you trying to kill me? There was a legend that there were many frozen stone statues on the snow mountain. They were originally hot-blooded humans. The reason they died in the snow mountain was because they saw the Queen''s eyes and were fascinated. They froze to death on the mountain and finally turned into stone statues. They looked at Jiang Fei and vaguely felt that they saw the Snow Mountain Queen. All of them remained motionless. Gu Tianyou looked at Kuai Fuyang and asked, "Daoist Priest Shangtianxin has a kind heart, but these people don''t seem to appreciate it. How do you plan to deal with these people this time?" Kuai Fuyang jumped high, picked up a hunting knife from the side and rushed in front of Yusuf, saying, "Old You, this daddy is your ancestor!" He swung his saber and chopped! Chapter 303 When A Saber Comes Out Of A Humans Head, Evil Karma Is All Chapter 303 When A Saber Comes Out Of A Human''s Head, Evil Karma Is All Kuai Fuyang dao method is solid, benevolent heart benevolent technique, has the great morals of saving the world. But facing Yusuf''s volatility, he was still angry. The rabbit was anxious and even bit people, not to mention that he was also a dignified martial artist. With a leap, the dragging saber slashed down, firmly slashing down on the treacherous Youssef''s shoulder, breaking his collarbone and muscles of the neck, as well as the deltoid muscles on the back of his shoulders. Yusuf screamed miserably and fell to the ground. Kuai Fuyang threw the saber in his hand onto the ground and spat fiercely. Right at this moment, someone suddenly appeared beside him. It was Gu Tianyou. He raised the saber with his feet and held it in his hand. Someone shouted, "President Gu, please be merciful." The saber light sprinkled like white light, and the blood light soared into the sky! Eleven people, eleven heads soaring into the sky, the saber casually tossed away and pierced through Yusuf''s head between his eyebrows. Gu Tianyou''s clothes were not stained with blood. She took the handkerchief from Jiang Fei and wiped her hands. "Daoist Priest, I won''t finish what''s left today. When we leave, he will come and tear you apart another day. This kind of person doesn''t understand your reasoning and doesn''t know what kindness is. I''ve been dealing with this kind of person all my life. I don''t care what karma is involved in killing a few people, so I''ll treat it as repaying your kindness." The person who shouted just now was Li Yangming. Gu Tianyou''s saber was too fast. When Gao Shu saw the Divine Empress attack, it was always crisp and accurate, and he rarely used any moves that could be used to fight back and forth. Because there was a god, this god defined a domain called power. Within this power, the enemy''s weaknesses were all seen, so he could kill people. Li Yangming was rather regretful, "President Gu, it''s too easy for you to kill someone. Don''t forget what we''re here for. It''s not good for you to be so ruthless." Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and said with ease, "This trip to West Kunlun is for me, Gu Tianyou. All of you should come for me for the fruit industry. If there is any more dispute, this villain will continue to be me. They all say that I am far from being able to accomplish ten thousand bones." Long Jianmei leaned forward to take a look. She smiled and said, "My grandmother once said that eliminating evil is promoting good. Her heart is like a blazing sun. No orphan soul or wild ghost can get close to her because of fruit retribution. As long as she can face the conscience of heaven and earth, she just needs to do it. She has followed grandfather all her life and killed as many people as a horse''s mane. Didn''t she survive until ninety-nine without illness and calamity? She is still strong." Kuai Fuyang said, "Empyrean Limitless, The Heavenly Dao was not benevolent, ''"If it weren''t for Master forcing her to cultivate a few times when she was young, the problem with this woman''s benevolence would be even more serious than it is now. Mr. Gu''s body is like a blazing sun, and the fist intent he comprehends would most likely also appear from this aspect sooner or later. How would a little mortal karma dare to approach someone like you?" Li Yangming sighed and said, "You all say that because you don''t know what he might face next." As he spoke, he shook his head and sighed, "The chaotic nature of the demons in his heart is already hard to endure. Why bother provoking sin?" Jiang Fei said, "Now is not the time to discuss these matters. Why don''t you tell us what to do with these people? Do you want to be like this group of people?" As he spoke, he drew a hand gesture of beheading and killing people on his neck. Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at the bald man. He waved his hand and called him over. He instructed, "Prepare two roasted lambs for us. Pack the slices of meat in a bag. Prepare some dipping ingredients and bring dozens of cans of iced beer. Finally, remember to call the police when we leave." "I don''t dare, I can''t!" The bald man called Lao Gao. He shook his head and waved his hand repeatedly. "Lao Gao has been in the northwest for so many years. I understand this rule. I will never go to the police to set up a needle or fire a cannon. I''ll just bury these cowards with my men. I promise that I won''t give you any more trouble." Jiang Fei glared at him and said, "If I ask you to call the police, you can call the police. What are you talking about?" Gu Tianyou took out a pile of money from his pocket and threw it on the table. "I won''t ask you about the price anymore. Anyway, your shop is dark enough. How about this? You have to call the police. Otherwise, I''m worried about you guys having so many demons and ghosts here. I can''t tell you that you have to find a way to keep the whole room here. Why don''t you just hand yourself over to the people''s police?" Or should I send you down? " ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lamb and beer were neatly prepared, and a large bag of steamed buns was prepared. Kuai Fuyang also followed out, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. Gu Tianyou asked him to get in the car and said, "Are you worried about the Englishmen?" Kuai Fuyang nodded. "all four of you are half immortal, Poverty Dao couldn''t conceal this thought from the few of you. "Although these people are not going to help the evil, the Englishmen will not stop their greed. The secret burial ground of Arrogaco is derived from the poor world. Once, when Youssef heard about the drunkenness of the poor, he became greedy and even found an Englishman to buy it. They have been doing superficial business." At this point, he shook his head and sighed. When the five of them got on the commander''s seat, Jiang Fei volunteered to drive. The little dragon girl sat at the front and Kuai Fuyang took the initiative to sit in the last row. Gu Tianyou handed out the roasted mutton and beer to everyone as he ate. "Daoist Priest, do you mean you want us to help protect this Arrogance Cuo Mi Tomb?" Kuai Fuyang sighed, "I do have this intention. It''s just that I''m embarrassed to speak because I know that my future is dangerous." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked, "Do you know who the other party is?" Kuai Fuyang said, "This group of Englishmen have come several times before. Every time they come, they bring quite a few people along. They are like people who carry guns to eat. Not all of the goods they order are antelope skins. They also collect cashmere and mink skins. Some times, they have come specially to collect cultural relics and rare birds. The price they pay is very high." "It should be a mercenary!" As Long Jianmei spoke, she asked, "Do you know how many people they have come?" Kuai Fuyang shook his head and said he didn''t know. Jiang Fei snorted softly, "Know yourself and know your opponent well. If you don''t know such an important matter, then why are we still wasting our time here?" Gu Tianyou said, "They have to cross the border. It''s impossible for them to bring many people over. This is our fate. It''s our fate to interfere in this matter. If we really ignore it, not to mention Mr. Li''s unacceptability, even the thoughts in my heart will not be understood." Li Yangming immediately praised, "Good!" Jiang Fei said helplessly, "But you like to create complications." He then asked Kuai Fuyang, "Old Taoist, how can I get there?" "Walk into the mountain. Arrogaco''s secret burial is a Buddha''s Burial. It is located in a valley at the northeast foot." Kuai Fuyang said, "The road is not very far. It is only sixty miles away, but it is very difficult to walk. There is a section of the slope that is especially dangerous. Ordinary cars do not go there." If the driver was Long Jianmei, it wouldn''t be a problem as long as the car could get there. She drove very fast along the way. Some of the cliffs were right beside her. She did not slow down in the slightest, causing Kuai Fuyang to be so shocked that he kept shouting to see his grandmaster. This speed only corresponded to the speed of the road. Actually, it wasn''t very fast. After traveling for nearly half an hour for 30 kilometers, it was already considered slow in Long Jianmei''s eyes. A valley appeared in front of them. The road leading into the valley was actually an ancient river bed. It was covered with pebbles of varying sizes. It was too big to drive. The five of them got off the car and walked into the valley. Gu Tianyou asked, "Yusuf invited the boss of the cart shop to summon people to dig tombs here. The things he dug out are intended to be sold to the British. I think the British should not know the coordinates of this place yet. Otherwise, with the strength of the British, why should they buy things from him?" Kuai Fuyang said: "Youssef and the British agreed to deliver the goods tomorrow, their trading location is often random changes, as for whether the British know the location of this place, or can learn from other sources, I am not sure." Li Yangming said: "Arrogacuo is an anomaly in the history of Tibetan Buddhism. Many of his ideas are beyond the times. Although I am not interested in the ground tomb, I am curious about his secret tomb." Kuai Fuyang said, "I ''ve been here once, According to legends passed down by the local herdsmen, Arrogaco lived ninety-two years, While alive, it was not valued by the authorities, After his death, he entered the Buddha Pagoda with his entire body of relics, When the eight disciples sealed the pagoda, A chanting sermon came from the tower. A loud voice spread throughout the Tibetan area, The Tibetan King paid close attention and traveled thousands of miles to offer his condolences and worship. As he neared Altun Mountain, he suddenly had a strange phenomenon. The Gesang Flower that had yet to bloom suddenly bloomed everywhere. The Tibetan King was overjoyed that it was an auspicious sign. He believed that Arrogaco''s magic power was boundless, so he did not hesitate to spend heavily to reconstruct the Buddha Pagoda for Arrogaco and bestowed countless treasures. Long Jianmei asked curiously, "What treasures do you have? Do you have any relics?" Jiang Fei said, "No matter how good a treasure is, it can''t be more valuable than the smuggled goods you collected. We are here to help the Taoist priest deal with the British, not to dig graves and steal treasures." Kuai Fuyang said, "It doesn''t matter. All treasures in the world pay attention to fate. Those who have virtue obtain them, those who have no virtue lose them. If you are fated to obtain the treasures in this secret burial, then take them. Poverty Dao is not a pedantic person. It is just that you are unwilling to let the national treasures be lost overseas." Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s see." "Feifei, you are a master of magic, can you tell me what method you have to make flowers bloom early against the flowering season? Or flowers that are everywhere in the mountains?" Little Dragon Lady''s thoughts are always unrestrained and she suddenly asks Jiang Fei, "Feifei, you are a master of magic arts, can you tell me what method you have to make flowers bloom early against the flowering season?" Jiang Fei pondered for a moment. "this is not impossible, However, it requires some hard work. First, the temperature of the season is right, but the blooming period is not far away. Transplant large areas of soil where the flowers grow into a more suitable indoor environment in advance. Water and fertilizer should be better than the outdoor environment. When the bones are formed, pinch the right day and move back outside. You will see this strange scene then. " Kuai Fu-yan heard this and recited, "Empyrean Limitless, Miss Jiang is worthy of being a great expert. When I heard this legend, I was puzzled. The Dao of magic is something derived from the laws of nature. It seems that this phenomenon that goes against the Dao of nature is definitely not done by an artist, but it turns out that it is a method found from the principles of science." As they spoke, they arrived at the depths of the valley. An open space appeared in front of them, piled up with a pile of mani, filled with Hada and Jinglun cloth. The five of them bypassed Mani Dui and continued deeper into the cave. Kuai Fuyang led the way and finally arrived in front of a magnificent mountain cave. The four of them followed Daoist Fuyang into the cave. The path in the cave goes down, There was no abnormality on the three hundred meter downhill road. The deeper it went, the darker the light became. As the road neared its end, there was a sudden flash of cash. The road suddenly turned and empty. Kuai Fuyang stopped. He turned around and said, "Everyone, look, this is the real entrance to the secret tomb. This tomb path has blocked the financial dreams of countless people for thousands of years." Gu Tianyou and the others came over to take a look and couldn''t help but be shocked! Chapter 304 Heart Demon Graveyard Said, Chapter 304 Heart Demon Graveyard Said, People walk in the sun, ghosts walk in the darkness, and they don''t take a hard detour. Life Weapon, Death Yin, don''t stretch out your hand if you don''t know where you came from. Whether it was digging graves and robbing tombs, or opening coffins and archaeology, they had to pay attention to fate and methods. The graveyard in front of them was like a ditch painted with totem murals. There were many corpses lying in it. These people had died for countless years. Some of them were from the Republic of China, some from the former Qing Dynasty, and some from the Ming Dynasty. Most of them were Han Chinese costumes, and only a handful of them wore Tibetan robes. From this, we can see the simplicity of our ethnic minority compatriots and the operation of our bloodline compatriots. Kuai Fuyang said, "I didn''t dare to move forward the last time I came here. I don''t know what mechanism is ambushing me in this tomb, but so many people have died in the past thousand years." Li Yangming sighed and said, "It has been the same since ancient times that people died for food." Gu Tianyou said, "No matter how many mechanisms there are, they can''t stop people from being ignorant and greedy. With the current level of science and technology, as long as one is well prepared, there is no need to pass through this tomb path." As he spoke, he raised his head and looked up. Long Jianmei snorted and said, "I must give it a try!" As she spoke, she did not allow Gu Tianyou to stop her. She took a single step out. Her movement was too fast. In the blink of an eye, she had already reached more than twenty meters away. This tomb path was only a hundred meters long, and she had already walked out a quarter of it. Gu Tianyou was both anxious and angry as he shouted, "Come back!" The little dragon girl turned around and listened, saying loudly, "Eighth uncle, are you talking to me?" In the time it took to say those words, she didn''t stop at her feet. An unbelievable thing happened. She actually passed through the grave of death without any hindrance, easily reaching the end. Jiang Da Yao Nu was dumbfounded, "Holy sh*t, what is this situation?" Li Yangming was also knowledgeable. After carefully examining the mountain wall and the surrounding light environment, he revealed an expression of realization. "I didn''t expect it to be an ancient hypnosis formation. Miss Xiaolong''s heart is pure, her eyes are empty, and her mind is free of distractions. Therefore, it will take twice the effort with half the effort. If it were anyone else, it wouldn''t be so easy to get there." Kuai Fuyang said, "You three wait a moment. Let me give it a try." After saying that, he took a step up the graveyard. He hesitated and began to walk very quickly. However, he walked slower and slower until he stopped at a distance of fifty meters. His words were nothing more than an incantation of a firm Dao Heart. However, judging from his expression, it was obvious that he had reached his limit. Sure enough, Kuai Fuyang suddenly stopped chanting and sat down on the ground, crawling on the ground like a civet cat. He suddenly jumped up and crashed into the stone wall, shouting, "There is more damage to the Dao of the Heavens than it can make up for ¡­" Li Yangming shouted. He hurriedly jumped down the tomb path. His martial cultivation and spiritual cultivation were extremely profound. He might not be under the Three Whips Old Demon. Before he went down, he closed his five senses and six senses. He quickly walked over without any hindrance and grabbed Kuai Fuyang Ru and ran to the end of the finish line. Kuai Fuyang was thrown to the ground and immediately fell to the ground. He sat cross-legged and meditated with his five hearts facing upwards. In such a short period of time, his entire body was covered in sweat. Gu Tianyou glanced at Jiang Fei and said, "This is a good place to refine the heart and boil the spirit. Let''s go hand in hand and see who won''t be able to survive first." Jiang Fei pursed her lips and smiled, "I was afraid that you would pretend to be unable to survive and take advantage of this opportunity to bully others." Gu Tianyou shouted, "It''s going to test the demons in your heart, but you''re still giving me the Soup of Ecstasy. Didn''t you intentionally make your brother go crazy?" Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Do you still want to accidentally fire? It''s already the Great Devil of Number One Heavenly Character." The two chatted and laughed as they walked into the tomb. The first mural on the left was an old sheep. It had been ripped open by two jackals. The base of the mural was blue, but the figure was light gold. The brushwork was far from exquisite. Only the old sheep had a pair of extremely grieving eyes, and the expressions of the two jackals were extremely vivid. It seemed to have some kind of magic power that attracted people''s attention. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Everyone has pity on sheep. Who knew the sorrow of grass? Even though the jackals kill sheep for food, they are not necessarily acting on behalf of the heavens." A single step didn''t pose a threat at all. Continuing forward, the light and shadow seemed to be quietly changing. A long mural stretching over ten meters appeared on the right side. Most of the people died in front of this mural. It was a scene of war. The throne was made of pure gold. Beside it was a precious sword embedded with gemstones and golden armor. Around the throne, the people on both sides were already inextricably killed. Blood glowed into the sky on the battlefield, and after looking for a long time, the sound of killing entered their ears. In the war, a fierce general was bathed in blood and arrows were stabbed all over his body, but he was still unstoppable. He raised his hand to block the Heavenly Axe and was invincible. In the distance, a young girl was beautiful and charming. She looked like Jiang Fei. Her eyes were filled with resentment and longing as she looked at the fierce general who was fighting for the throne and was bathed in blood. Jiang Fei smiled softly and said gently, "What a big stench of blood. Ordinary people are afraid that when they smell this stench, they will lose control of their killing power. It''s just that this girl''s painting is fake. If I watch you fight like this, I will definitely come to help. How can I stand by and watch?" "I, Jiang Fei, am not a woman whose life is at stake in her girlfriend''s grievances. I''m afraid that the artistic conception in this painting is still a little short of enough to upset our mood." "But you have to admit that the painter is an amazing psychologist and psychic hypnotist," Gu Tianyou said. Jiang Fei sniffed lightly with her nose. "He is also a great pharmacologist, The blue background of the mural was made of resin from the Purple Heart Tree, The precious trees of the Middle East are now extinct, The light golden dye used for painting was made from the fruit of the Purple Heart Tree mixed with the pulp of Datura, "The resin with the Purple Heart Tree is a powerful hallucinogenic drug. He also knows how to draw characters. He deliberately ignores the parts that are not vivid enough and highlights the parts that can express emotions. By contrast, people can easily feel the emotional changes of the characters in the paintings, which makes them more susceptible to hypnosis and bewitchment." Gu Tianyou tossed her little hand and said, "Hurry up and go over. After such a professional analysis, this tomb passageway has completely lost its mystery. Big brother Tianyou still wants to borrow this Heart Devil fresco to temper his mind." Jiang Fei covered her lips and secretly smiled, "Alright, Brother Feng Yi, you can play whatever you like. I''ll go first." After saying that, he closed his six senses and quickly walked through. Gu Tianyou continued to stop fifty meters away. The color density of the murals in front of him had greatly changed. The light gold color had turned into a pure gold and dark blue background. The painting depicted a woman giving birth. The woman''s expression was extremely painful. The child had already revealed his head. His eyes were pitch black as ink. He simply didn''t have the slightest bit of emotion as he stared at the woman like a ghost. There was already a large pool of blood beneath the woman''s body, so it was obvious that the situation was not optimistic. Kuai Fuyang was enchanted when he saw the first volume of the mural. Perhaps he had tried to use the martial arts he had previously practiced to overcome the demons in his heart, so he struggled to cultivate and formed a cat-step tiger shape. In this painting, the coldness and heartlessness of the Nascent Soul, the selflessness and sacrifice of the maternal nature were vividly displayed in a few strokes. There was a faint scent in his nose that seemed to awaken the memories hidden deep in his mind. Gu Tianyou thought of the woman called Yu Shaofen. He thought of the three years of ignorance when women practically fed him through painstaking effort. This was his mother, and he was the ruthless Nascent Soul in the painting. There seemed to be a sweet smell in his mouth, as if it was milk secreted from his mother''s withered body. The smell of blood and a gentle aura. A woman endured the pain and gently stared at the baby in her arms. Her chest had already been bitten by a small baby tooth that she wanted to be dissatisfied with. Blood and milk flowed into the child''s mouth. The woman''s life was dripping away. Gu Tianyou let out a long sigh. This scene made people feel so reluctant and heartache. Even though they knew that everything was an illusion, they were unwilling to move forward as if they were being pulled by a weight of ten thousand jin. Kuai Fuyang saw the beginning of man here, the Heavenly Dao essence and the heart of the devil can not extricate itself. Gu Tianyou was already a supreme god-seer. He saw where he came from here, and experienced the gentleness and greatness of maternal love. His temperament was becoming more and more rounded. Continuing forward, the painting changed. A little boy was trekking in the wilderness, surrounded by wolves, tigers, leopards, brown bears, and buffalo. The sun was blazing in the sky, and the little boy had no evidence to rely on. Facing the greedy and terrifying gazes in the surroundings, his eyes were filled with naivety, causing one''s heart to be inexplicably moved upon seeing them. The surrounding light aura was filled with a refreshing and natural aura, making people feel relaxed and happy. A clear current flowed through his body from head to toe. That kind of spirituality suddenly flourished in his body, stimulating Gu Tianyou to cheer and dance. Gu Tianyou didn''t do anything. He just stood there and suppressed all the unbelievable and joyful emotions in his body. If he couldn''t suppress them, all of this beauty would be an obstacle to obsession! On the other hand, if he suppressed it, this spiritual comprehension would be the form of the universe that he had seen when he was truly human. This was the most precious enlightenment for a person who pursued martial arts. At the beginning of a person''s life, everything he saw was the most authentic, even before he took off his ghost''s eyes. After stopping for an unknown amount of time, he opened his eyes and once again experienced the feeling of flapping his wings and wanting to fly. As he continued to move forward, the surrounding scenery around him suddenly became ordinary, and his five senses and six senses were unable to sense the artistic conception of the mural at all. At the end of the journey, Kuai Fuyang was still meditating on the other side. Long Jianmei and Jiang Fei were staring at him, nodding slightly at the two women to indicate that it was fine. Li Yangming was standing in front of a statue of Arhat and was absorbed. "Mr. Li, what did you see?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the arhat statue and suddenly had a feeling that there was a kind of aura hidden within the arhat statue. He didn''t use his eyes to see it, but used them to shine the arhat statue into the mud pill palace, where he analyzed and sensed it. Li Yangming shook his head and said, "I didn''t see anything, but it gave me a strange feeling. I couldn''t tell what it was, so I took a few more glances." Then he said, "You''re here. What do you think? Do you have any enlightenment?" Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "I remember a lot of things. I remember my dead mother." As soon as he finished speaking, Kuai Fuyang, who was sitting cross-legged on the other side, suddenly stood up and shouted happily, "I have comprehended the Dao, I have comprehended the Dao!" Chapter 305 Floating Illusion Chapter 305 Floating Illusion Kuai Fuyang did not truly comprehend the Dao. He had obtained the Dao in his dreams. In his dreams, he returned to his original life and transformed into a ball of primordial Qi. It was invisible, colorless, and free. He thought about the world and peeped through all the material truths. It felt so good that the moment he came back to his senses, he called out to me to comprehend the Dao like he was dumbfounded. Li Yangming had seen many things and explained, "Daoist Priest, you are not comprehending the Dao. Instead, you have seen the Dao in your heart. This is only your comprehension at this stage." He glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "The Grand Dao is not invisible. It is not invisible and colorless, but has different forms. It is just like how scholars say that there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people. The Dao in each person''s heart is also different. The realms they comprehend at different stages are different, and the things they see are also different." "An important symbol of the martial arts grandmaster is to see god, after will get a momentum, and then nurture a fist intent, this fist intent is the martial artist''s heart, is the god hidden in the mud palace condensed out of the fist shape, some people fist intent like mountains, vigorous boundless; Some people''s fist intent was like a peak, piercing into the sky proudly; "This fist intent is a Dao that belongs to a certain person given by the gods of the Niwan Palace after seeing the gods. This Dao cannot be separated from the power of transformation. Without the power of transformation, the True Gods of the Niwan Palace will not be able to give this fist intent." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou suddenly came to an enlightenment. It turned out that he had his own divine sense, but only comprehended the momentum. He had not comprehended the fist intent from his divine sense, that is to say, he did not have his own Dao. Li Yangming''s words could not be clearer. This Dao was born from the transformation energy in his body. He needed his divine sense to transform it into the form of his fist intent. Li Yangming said, "This fist intent can be the momentum of mountains and rivers, It could also be the fierce spirit of the Dragon Tiger Python It''s a combination of spiritual will and one''s own endowments and personalities, The characteristics of the Transforming Strength Fist Technique were pointed out, Like my fist is a big tree, "You will feel lively when you hit her. On that day, I experienced this Little Dragon girl''s fist intent. It feels like a dragon and a phoenix. There are changes in the might of a dragon, but it also seems to have the vitality of a phoenix. She is endowed with the Mysterious Woman Immortal lattice, and the process of attaining the Dao exceeds my experience. Therefore, I am not sure what she has." Jiang Fei curled her lips and said, "Is he really unfair? I''ve known her for almost two years, and I haven''t seen her work hard a few times." Li Yangming smiled and said, "There is nothing fair or unfair. This is fate. The inheritance of talent is something beyond our common understanding. Even I can''t figure it out. The nine dragons are different. You are also a top figure in the Warlock Sect. If your talent is not inferior to her, you should understand the truth of this True God''s inheritance better than me." Jiang Fei said, "Isn''t it just the True Divinity Dao Will, There''s something you can''t say, Anyway, I don''t believe that a person can cultivate into a ball of primordial Qi that retains self-consciousness, After that, I will search for the reincarnation of the Yin Yang Primordial Embryo. These are all things that senior Warlocks can''t imagine out of thin air. In any case, I have been gifted in this life, but I have never known that I had a previous life, let alone what kind of bird I used to be. " "That''s because you haven''t reached that level yet," Li Yangming said. Jiang Fei said, "So Senior Li, you have reached the cultivation realm?" Li Yangming blushed slightly and said, "I only hope that this statement is true. I can imagine that she hasn''t completely disappeared from this world. She has already transformed into something else, but she is still alive. Perhaps one day, I will also be like her. We have forgotten each other, but in the depths of our souls, we can still attract each other." Long Jianmei suddenly interrupted, "Old man, I believe what you said, because there is no reason for me to like Eighth Granduncle. As long as he likes me, I will be happy. The two of us must have loved each other in a certain lifetime. Perhaps it was fate that saved us up for a lifetime." "You owe him a few lifetimes," Jiang Fei said angrily. "That''s why you''re so crazy about him in this lifetime." Long Jianmei actually thought so and nodded, "I think that''s probably the case." Gu Tianyou said, "there ''s no need to talk about it, "What kind of topic can you get involved in immediately? The fist intent that Mr. Li said just now is very interesting. I''ve already seen the gods, but I don''t have the strength to transform. Therefore, I can''t display the fist intent. It''s all about killing strength. This fist intent is the true strength after seeing the gods. It''s a higher level of fighting technique than the strength to transform. Am I right?" Li Yangming nodded and said, "Exactly!" Gu Tianyou said, "Alright, the discussion of martial arts theory ends here. Daoist Fuyang has woken up. Let''s continue inside." Kuai Fuyang had regained his senses and sighed with regret. "Ah, it''s just a dream of Huang Liang. Old Mr. Li''s experience has really opened my eyes." Gu Tianyou said, "Fellow Daoist, please stop sighing. This tomb passageway has also left. I have to go in to see the secret burial pagoda to make this trip worthwhile." At the end of the tomb passageway was a flat platform. In front of it was an empty stone wall in the belly of the mountain. There was nothing but two Arhat statues. Kuai Fuyang had no idea what to do next. He hesitated for a moment before curling his lips and saying, "To be honest, I''m a newcomer. Girl, get in the sedan chair." Li Yangming said, "If what I expected is correct, the secret of the mechanism must be on these two arhats." Gu Tianyou looked around, but the one on the left still felt strange. This sort of psychic feeling came from walking through the Demonic Heart Graveyard. Apart from that, he also seemed to have discovered that there was an illusory image in the Mud Pill Palace. It was hard to explain, but there was a feeling in the dark. If there was a god there, then he was the real him. It is the source of all cognitive abilities, the eyes and ears that perceive and observe the world. Gu Tianyou went straight to the arhat statue on the left. After carefully examining it for a while, he turned to Little Dragon Girl and said, "Go up and take a look. Be careful. If anything goes wrong, come down immediately." Long Jianmei said goodbye. She flew forward and used both her hands and feet. She climbed to the top of the seven to eight meter tall stone statue in a couple of steps and shouted, "Aiya, there''s a hole in the head of the arhat statue. There''s a big iron ring inside." "Everyone else, get out of the way." Gu Tianyou stood under the arhat statue and said, "Try pulling." The little dragon girl refused to move and said, "Why didn''t you dodge?" Gu Tianyou said, "Be obedient. I''ll stay here with you." Jiang Fei did not move and raised her head to say impatiently, "Stop talking. The two of you are embarrassed." Kuai Fuyang and Li Yangming both dodged, which showed affection and temperament. It''s not that the two of them are bad, but they don''t have the obligation or the mood to die with you. This is a human instinct, and only people who are emotionally close enough to be completely unsuspecting can overcome this instinct for the sake of each other''s emotions. The little dragon girl no longer hesitated and pulled resolutely. With a loud rumble, the arhat suddenly trembled violently. The little dragon girl jumped down and saw the arhat statue begin to spin in circles. After making a series of acid-inducing sounds, it began to sink gradually. Not long later, there was only a big black hole left on the ground. There was no need to hesitate now that he had already reached this point. Gu Tianyou took the lead and wanted to go down. Li Yangming took the lead with a flash and said, "I''ll go down and take a look first." As he spoke, he took a step forward. Gu Tianyou stood at the entrance of the cave and watched as he stepped on the arhat statue. Gradually, the cave became dark and only a rough outline of him could be seen. Just as he was thinking about how to get something to light up, a poof suddenly came from below, and then the hall suddenly lit up. Li Yangming''s voice rang out, "There''s a lighting slot down there. The oil and the fire rope are all good. It''s just a little bit." The four of them climbed down the arhat statue, and at the entrance was another spacious place, as if they were on the first floor of the second floor. There were a few illumination slots on the stone walls of this huge space. One of them lit up and the others lit up. When the four of them came down, they saw Li Yangming looking up diagonally. Gu Tianyou raised his head and followed his gaze. At first glance, it looked like a huge mural. Only after carefully looking at it could he see that it was actually a floating carved painting. It skillfully used the changes in the color of the stone itself to carve it. The undulations between the concave and convex were simply beautiful. The scene was lifelike and amazing. It was a mythical relief of a python transforming into a dragon. In the first picture, the golden python was floating in the air amidst the lightning, dancing wildly and arrogantly like a living creature. The aura of ruling the world and plotting to usurp the throne, the aura of a dragon and snake that originally had no seed, and the aura of nobility and lowliness, leapt to life. In the second picture, the python gradually produced four claws with dragon scales. The horns of its head were lofty and its long beard fluttered. It seemed to be faintly discernible in the clouds, and it looked like a true dragon. In the distance, there seemed to be several other dragons hiding in the clouds, seemingly preparing to accept it as one of them. In the last picture, the golden dragon formed from the python suddenly took off its dragon form. Its enormous body was surrounded by five True Dragons. It bit down on one of the five True Dragons and devoured more than half of them. The other one was also on the verge of death. But it was already covered in bruises, tumbling down from the sky. Li Yangming suddenly asked, "What did you see?" Long Jianmei said, "The person who carved the relief must be a great saber master. It''s not that he has much skill, but that his technique is too accurate. This rock is so brittle, yet he can carve such a delicate thing on it. This is the most brilliant place. It''s a pity that he won''t have the chance to compete with this person." Kuai Fuyang said, "Python Transformation Dragon, True Dragon is already sitting in the Immortal Class. Heaven-defying techniques cannot be done!" Jiang Fei said, "What nonsense is this? If a person doesn''t go against the heavens and fight for his life, then what is the purpose of cultivating?" It took Gu Tianyou a long time before he said to himself, "Floating is a dragon, sinking is a snake? Floating and sinking are just illusions in the eyes of the world, where is the true dragon divided into python shape and dragon shape in the heart? Whether it is floating or sinking, am I not still me?" As soon as he finished speaking, the relief above his head began to fall off without warning. It came crashing down, and Gu Tianyou seemed to feel something leave from the depths of the Mud Pill Palace. That was what he sensed when he saw the arhat statue, and he had already left. Li Yangming seemed to have noticed it as well. He looked up for a while and sighed, "Chao Wendaoxi is dead. This ancestor carved this relief mural with saber intent and merged his life''s unwillingness and divine intent into it. Your words have solved his predicament." Jiang Fei picked up a relieved stone and pinched it with her hand. "The mystery is that this stone sculpture has been around for too long. Originally, the enclosed space was better, but this place was suddenly opened. The relieved frescoes weathered after being corroded by the air." Just as she finished speaking, another loud explosion suddenly came from the belly of the mountain! Chapter 306 Blazing Sun Destiny Palace Chapter 306 Blazing Sun Destiny Palace When the relief sculpture landed on the ground, the stone door opened wide. A 1300-year-old secret burial suddenly appeared in front of the five of them. On the top of the snow-capped mountain whispering to the sky, there is a girl called Yang Jin. Her smile will make you forget your hometown and lover. She can sing a song that the Snow Mountain Immortal taught her. After hearing it, you will forever stay in the sky. Honorable guest, would you like to hear it? Arrogaco was a romantic believer. In his secret burial, besides the Buddha Pagoda where he was buried, there were also love songs he had written. The pagoda was round and resembled an ancient general''s weapon called the Iron Buddha Pagoda. It was built of bluestones and covered with golden inscriptions. Kuai Fuyang knew Tibetan, and one of the translated verses was the song above. He looked at it for a long time, and finally said that these inscriptions were all love songs written by him. The contents were even hot, and this one was considered the least unrestrained. An eminent monk chasing after love. 1,300 years ago, he crossed the entire Kunlun Mountain Range, passed through the Black Arabian Kingdom, crossed countless rivers, and arrived at Abbas to begin his cultural journey. He didn''t find the Buddhist scriptures, but he learned a lot of interesting scientific knowledge. He knew fine Buddhist doctrine, but he was a famous flower monk. Before Nirvana, he had thrown away all his previous and future names, but he did not leave behind those graceful and passionate words. This is a wonderful person. Gu Tianyou said emotionally. Apart from the Buddha Pagoda, there were three other items in the secret burial chamber. A statue of the Seven Treasures Veluriyam Buddha, with a purple Buddha body inlaid with a golden hanging treasure. It was as tall as half a person, and at a glance, it looked like a valuable treasure. A golden mastiff, made of pure gold, with gemstones as its eyes. The pair of pigeons'' blood ruby was the size of a pigeon''s egg. It was so red that it looked as if it was alive. Finally, there was a Tang card. It was about two and a half meters wide and five meters tall. It had golden threads on a blue background. The decorations were extremely gorgeous and hung vertically behind the statue. The first two were ordinary, at least not attractive to Gu Tianyou, but the last card made Gu Tianyou unable to move his eyes away. The golden sun was in the middle of a round, and his third life was all around him. In his previous life, he was in his next life. The sun rose and fell, forming its own path. Who cares what Buddha or God he is? This round of sunshine should be my fist and dao heart! This thought suddenly popped into his mind and he couldn''t accept it. After reading it, Li Yangming introduced, "This statue of the Veluriyam Buddha is the statue of the Buddha after Arrogance Cuo Nirvana. The Golden Mastiff is his mount and guardian god. Tang Ka recorded his past life and his next life. These three things seem simple, but in fact, each of them are priceless treasures." The little dragon girl''s eyes lit up, "Then what are you waiting for? Move back and protect them." Jiang Fei pursed her lips and smiled, "I''ll let you move it by yourself. We''re here to be the protectors. You''re good, like a tomb robber." Kuai Fuyang said, "I feel that Miss Xiaolong''s words make sense. This secret burial is too easy to enter. If you don''t take it, you won''t be able to keep these things sooner or later. Since everyone has already walked here, I think they are destined for these treasures. How about ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Tianyou had already taken a step forward and put away the Tang card. He casually said to Kuai Fuyang, "Taoist priest, this Tang card is destined for me, "I''ll take them with me. You already know the way to enter this place. You can come back and retrieve these two treasures in the future. Daoist Priest Ren Xin Ren Shu and his conduct are noble and clean. We are sincerely convinced that you can take care of these two treasures. After leaving, Daoist Priest can choose a Fortune Grotto and open a temple. I will bear all the expenses. These two treasures can be used as temple treasures." "The world is ignorant, So much so that the world is going down, There is a saying that everyone is drunk. I wake up alone, not to cultivate, "From my point of view, Daoist Priest Gu''s ability is not to ascend to the peak, but to spread the law to all living beings. I have the heart to promote the Dao, but I have no morality. It is a miracle that we meet today. It is the fate of people not far from the Dao. I intend to cooperate with the Daoist Priest and learn how to promote the Dao through his belly, but I don''t know what will be like." Kuai Fuyang hesitated for a moment, then said hesitantly, "Fellow Daoist Gu, do you mean to subsidize the construction of the Poverty Dao Palace and promote the Dao Art?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s what I meant." Kuai Fuyang asked doubtfully, "Do you need any additional clauses? For example, to gather momentum for Fellow Daoist Gu''s career outside and harvest people''s hearts?" He spoke tactfully, but his meaning was very clear. He didn''t want to become a tool in other people''s hands. This person was referring to someone with ulterior motives. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said solemnly, "Absolutely not!" Kuai Fuyang said, "Such a great kindness! You should do your best." "Fellow Daoist Gu is generous in his wealth. With such a great kindness, you should receive a courtesy from the poor Dao." Gu Tianyou folded the card into a bundle and carried it behind his back, saying, "It''s a tough job to preach the Dao. Don''t blame me for dragging you into the water in the future." Everyone returned on the same path. Long Jianmei walked at the end, standing above the arhat statue and twisting the mechanism. The arhat statue rose to seal the entrance of the cave. Kuai Fuyang said with a worried expression, "This place is too easy to enter and exit. I''m worried that the British will find this place soon." Gu Tianyou''s harvest this trip was not trivial. His divine sense was sublimated in the Demonic Heart Tomb and he vaguely found his own Dao Heart Fist Intent on the Tang Card in the secret burial. For no other reason, he could not sit idly by and watch Kuai Fuyang''s worries while looking at the Tang Card behind him. He was wondering if he should contact the people from the local national security or public security authorities to help the old Taoist do some protection work. Suddenly, he felt his ears heat up, and an inexplicable pain came from his temples. With a thought, he twisted his body horizontally and a bullet flew past his ear, making a chi sound. The little dragon girl had already shot a bolt of lightning to the jeep and took out a 95 assault rifle that she had borrowed from the Xiping garrison. The bullets came one after another, and Gu Tianyou flew over and pressed Jiang Fei under his body, hiding behind a huge rock. On the other side, Li Yangming carried Kuai Fuyang and jumped back into the cave. Gu Tianyou asked loudly, "Is Mr. Li injured?" "Nothing serious." Li Yangming said, "There was a bite on the skin and flesh." "This is the sorrow of our generation. No matter how high your martial arts cultivation is, you will only be beaten up at this distance. The other party should be 800 meters away. With such accuracy, you are not an ordinary soldier," he smiled bitterly. Gu Tianyou sneered endlessly and said loudly, "Leave me a living question." As soon as she finished speaking, the gun in Little Dragon Girl''s hand began to ring. She pushed the jeep with one hand and fired with the other. She could hardly see how she aimed, but it was full of bullets. After each shot, there was one less shot from the opposite side. As they pushed forward, their speed became faster and faster. In just a short while, only sporadic gunshots could be heard from the previously chaotic valley. The gunmen lurking in the middle of the slope either died or didn''t dare to show their heads. Long Jianmei hid behind the jeep and changed her magazine. "There''s a sniper on the other side. He''s too far away. I can''t reach him with my gun." Gu Tianyou said, "Throw a gun over, and then concentrate on dealing with this person. Leave the rest to me." Throw the gun over, plus two magazine bullets. Gu Tianyou received it and gestured at the little dragon girl. The little dragon girl decisively pushed the cart forward. There were still undead gunmen ambushed on both sides of the mountain wall. The little dragon girl would be exposed to the shooting range of two of the gunmen within thirty meters. They were all professional mercenaries, hiding behind stones, keeping an eye on the situation in the field. "Nick, Ralph, what are you two thinking?" An angry voice came from right in front of the valley. The two mercenaries didn''t dare to hesitate any longer and suddenly appeared to aim their spears at Long Jianmei. The little dragon girl, on the other hand, seemed as if she hadn''t seen him, and only pushed the jeep forward as a cover. Gu Tianyou''s gunshot rang out. He didn''t have the confidence of Long Jianmei, so he fired two groups of shots. Both gunmen were shot in the neck and face, and were killed on the spot. The sniper''s bullet came again. The distance was too far. Gu Tianyou felt that the bullet''s power was not as great as he thought. He sensed the direction of the bullet and blocked it. With a thud, he resisted the bullet. What landed on the ground was a bullet from an anti-equipment large caliber sniper rifle. This force could barely kill a person. This person must have fired from outside the maximum range, at least 2,200 meters! To be able to achieve such accuracy from such a distance, this gunner''s spear technique could be said to be terrifying. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t seen the little dragon girl''s frightening and ghostly performance before, he could only choose to hide from the edge and return to the secret tomb in such a situation. There was another reason why Gu Tianyou chose to take a risk in the face of difficulties. It was because the True Divinity of the Mud Pill Palace had been sublimated in the Heart Crushing Demon Graveyard. His perception of danger was sharper than Li Ming Yang''s, and his ability to predict danger had greatly improved. This gave Gu Tianyou the confidence to fight against the top gunners in front of him. Then why did the Demonic Heart Graveyard only work on Gu Tianyou? Actually, those medicines and pictures treated everyone equally. However, Li Ming Yang''s abilities were cultivated layer by layer. In this process, he had already overcome countless demonic barriers, and his spiritual will cultivation base was solid. He walked over step by step. The situation of Little Dragon Girl was different. She was a pure and genuine person. She had no distracting thoughts in her heart, and her vitality and blood energy had reached perfection. Therefore, those totems and medicines had no effect on her at all. Jiang Fei''s situation was somewhat similar to Li Yangming''s. She also used the technique of sealing her five senses and six senses with her True God and quickly passed through the Demonic Heart Graveyard with just a thought. Kuai Fuyang didn''t have the ability of those three people, so he got into trouble. If Li Yangming hadn''t reacted quickly, he would probably have died as madly as those who died on the tomb path. Only when Gu Tianyou passed through the tomb, he consciously tempered his spiritual will and intentionally fought against the inner demons. He took the initiative to endure the illusions created by the Demonic Heart Graveyard. In this process, he had unknowingly filled in the gaps left behind by his spiritual will cultivation. Only then did he obtain the sublimation of the True God of the Clay Pill. The one-sided massacre continued, and everyone who tried to shoot the little dragon girl was dead. Using firearms to harvest one''s life was different from using a fist to kill. The distance allowed one to avoid seeing the fierce eyes of the deceased and the painful and twisted face of the deceased. To a certain extent, it alleviated the guilt of killing. Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered that the great martial arts masters of the Republic of China wanted to defeat the Westerners with the powerful races of the East and West that had been passed down from generation to generation. They won countless battles, but the country lost in the war. That was the last tragic song of the era of martial arts. The gun gave every ordinary person the chance to become a top murderer. As for martial arts, this violent and fierce close-quarters killing technique would eventually be eliminated by the times and the masses. This was the age of the new murderers. If there were fifty top members of the Revenge Mercenaries hiding around, even he wouldn''t have a chance of escaping this ambush. There was no movement around the mountain wall. The little dragon girl had already pushed the car a kilometer away. The sniper didn''t dare to shoot easily. Gu Tianyou''s ghostly figure took the opportunity to dive into the forest on the left side of the hill. If a fierce tiger enters the forest, who can be its enemy? Chapter 307 Human Slaughter Chapter 307 Human Slaughter Everything was quiet, and then it suddenly became noisy. The sounds collected by his ears turned into countless messy signals and entered his brain. They were gathered at the Mud Pill Palace. He didn''t need to look at the entire forest, but it was as if he had already seen everything. A powerful warrior, not only was he a true warrior, he was also a person who possessed enormous Spiritual Energy. He could sense the psychological changes, fear, or viciousness of everyone within a few hundred meters or even a few kilometers of him. He was still flustered and calm. He knew all of this, and at the same time, he also knew what he should do next. In the past, I didn''t understand what Hu Rumeng meant by this sentence, but I always felt that it was a bit mysterious. Now, he suddenly understood that it was not a question of understanding, but the difference in cultivation realms. If you don''t meet an enlightened master, don''t waste your breath. If you don''t meet a bosom friend, don''t waste your breath. If you don''t learn the Ethereal Spirit, it''s hard to be a Dao Cultivator. If you don''t learn the Dao Cultivation Technique, then you''ll naturally be lost. It''s the hardest to find a Dao Cultivator in the air. All techniques are useless. Your body should be like a stream of water. Great Grandmaster of the Republic of China, Tiger-headed Young Master Guardian Gaitian''s first-hand Divine Monkey Sun left behind these few words. He spoke of martial arts, and if he understood it well, it would be martial arts. Gu Tianyou raised his leg and walked through the forest like mud and water. A few fish that had escaped the net gathered at the entrance in front of the valley. They hid behind the rocks in the depths of the forest and handed everything over to the mercenaries they had invited. They had no intention of taking action at all. Gu Tianyou quietly approached, and he was already fifteen meters away from this group of people. There was no need to rush into action, there was still a need to wait. The Ninety-Five Assault Rifle rang out. Gu Tianyou suddenly pounced out. From a distance of fifteen meters, he pounced over! Gu Tianyou stepped on the stones beneath his feet and pounced on them. One second ago, he didn''t even see the faces of the four people. The next second, Gu Tianyou decisively pounced on two of the white men. There were a total of four people. These two were worthless but dangerous bodyguards. They all had guns on them. Gu Tianyou immediately came to a conclusion. He first flew over and grabbed onto one of the men''s shoulders. He used his strength to swing the man up, throwing him fiercely onto the ground like he was throwing a bag. He immediately scattered the man and swung the man towards another big white man. This person''s reaction was unexpectedly quick. As he dodged sideways, he punched Gu Tianyou''s chin with his left hand. So he was still a trainer. Gu Tianyou grabbed the man''s arm and pressed down on his meridians, causing him to instantly become paralyzed. Gu Tianyou pulled him into his embrace and tore his throat with his hand, breaking his trachea and neck muscles. At that time, the man''s neck tilted and he fell to the ground, leaving only a dying struggle. There were also two middle-aged men. One was a Third Grade Superintendent dressed in a national police uniform, and the other was a blonde, blue-eyed Western man. The sudden attack came too quickly, and they didn''t react at all. They watched as the two burly men with extraordinary strength turned into two corpses in a second. "You, what are you going to do?" The rank three commissioner shouted. Dai Xiaolou was only a Second Grade Superintendent. This person might be a deputy of the Xiping Municipal Bureau. If he was from Yushu Prefecture, he might also be a full-time officer. What''s he doing here? Why with the British? Who did he come for? Why didn''t you ask me who I am, but directly asked me what I want to do? In an instant, Gu Tianyou''s mind lightning transformed into many guesses and thoughts. "What do you think I''m going to do?" Gu Tianyou stepped in front of the two of them and placed his hand on their shoulders. The two of them fell to the ground involuntarily. "You, you illegally possess guns, and you even killed so many foreign friends ¡­" Gu Tianyou sneered, "A foreign friend? Do you mean him?" He pointed at the middle-aged white man and asked, "Can you speak human language?" The guy actually nodded and said, "A little bit." What he said was quite standard, and he had practiced it intentionally when he heard it. "Tell me, what''s your name? How did you find this place?" "My name is Albert Litmanin. I''m from London, England." "F*ck you, where''s the introduction to the entertainment program? Which idiot did you learn Chinese from?" Gu Tianyou scolded and turned around to ask the Third Grade Superintendent, "Who are you?" "I am Hu Longshui, Deputy Director of the Xiping Municipal Public Security Bureau. I am now officially warning ¡­" Gu Tianyou kicked this guy to the ground and stared at him with his cat waist. His gaze was like a blazing sun as he glared at him, "Remember, I''ll ask you what to answer. If you continue to talk nonsense, you won''t have to answer." There was no need to answer. It was useless to keep him. This Hu Longshui was a smart person. He immediately realized that his life was in an instant. He even claimed that he was. Gu Tianyou asked again, "How did you know about this place? How did we get here and set up an ambush here?" Hu Longshui confirmed that this question was asking him, Then he said, "Big Head Gao reported the murder, Yusuf and his gang were all killed by you, I had just received Mr. Albert from Xiping, so I interrogated him. One of Yusuf''s men was knocked unconscious at the big-headed carriage shop, and through him I found out the coordinates of the place and led Mr. Albert over, hoping to borrow the help of Mr. Albert''s professionals to arrest the murderer. " Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at him. This guy was dishonest. His words matched in time, but there was one flaw that could not be justified. Big Head Gao wanted to report the case to the Yushu Prefecture police. He was the deputy director of the Xiping Municipal Bureau. What reason did Big Head Gao have to tell him about this? Unless they''re connected. This turtle grandson brought this group of Englishmen here, clearly for the sake of killing and seizing treasures. Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently, "You said it quite well. If you say one more word of lies, I won''t ask you." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Hu Longshui''s right hand. He pressed down on his wrist and twisted it again and again, pulling off this fellow''s hand. Don''t you cry and ask again, "How did you get the news, and what does it have to do with this fellow Englishman?" Hu Longshui grimaced in pain, screaming repeatedly. His face was pale, and beads of sweat flowed all over his face. This fellow had never seen this before. He forcefully endured the intense pain and said, "I''ll tell the truth, can''t I tell the truth?" I was instructed to contact Mr. Albert, We came here from Xiping to look for Yusuf and Gao Dazhou. The original plan was to contact them in the name of cooperation. After knowing the exact coordinates, we did it. When we got there, we found that only one person was left in Yusuf. Everyone in the store was gone, so we hurriedly chased after him. " Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded, "That sounds interesting." He paused for a moment and then said, "Let me ask you one more question. Who sent you to contact Albert?" Hu Longshui hesitated for a long time before saying, "Yes, it was Yang Dawei, the director of Xiping National Security, who sent me to work." Gu Tianyou''s mind was clear. He immediately realized that there was a big problem here. The collusion between the insiders and the British was no longer a matter of smuggling a few national treasures. Was it Yang Dawei''s personal action? Or was there someone at a higher level involved? "It''s not a system. Yang Dawei is the head of a municipal bureau, and his rank is only one level higher than yours. If he asks you to do it, you can do it?" Hu Longshui had reached this point, and there was nothing he could not say. He said, "The authority of national security is great, and he has some bad things related to me in his hands." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''ve got something on him." "I heard that you are a wise man." Hu Longshui said, "That''s it. He''s got something on me. I dare not disobey what I do." Gu Tianyou asked Albert, "What do you do?" "Merchant," said Albert, "I am a merchant who came to the Republic to do business. I have some business dealings with Mr. David Yang, along with some fur or antiques." Gu Tianyou said, "You saw the rules of my questioning just now, so you don''t have to repeat them. From now on, if I ask you anything else, answer honestly. If I say another word of lies, I''ll directly break my thigh." Then he asked, "What do you do?" A hesitation flashed across Albert''s face. "I''m really an ordinary businessman." "First, you have a sniper among these people, this person''s marksmanship is very good, not the standard of ordinary mercenaries, ordinary businessmen or a smuggler is not able to hire gunmen of this level; Second, your partner is a branch director of an important prefecture-level city in the west of Guo''an. His position is very sensitive, and the benefits that an ordinary businessman can bring are not worth his risk. "Thirdly, ordinary businessmen won''t look like you when they see so many people die. Finally, I want to tell you that I always admire tough guys, especially those like you who don''t frown when you twist your head off." "No, no, no. You can''t do this to me. I''m a British businessman with diplomatic immunity. You''ll get into big trouble." Albert screamed. Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly, "I''ve already killed so many people. Are you still missing one?" As he spoke, he placed his hand on the man''s head. Albert cried out, "No, no, please, don''t do this. I''ll tell you what you want to know." This was the only good thing about foreigners. When their lives were at stake, they could reveal their secrets. As long as they could guarantee their lives, they would still be regarded as heroes when they returned. Gu Tianyou said, "I want to know who sent you here and who your partner in the Republic is." Albert hesitated for a moment and said, "I am a secret agent of Scotland Yard Intelligence, affiliated to MI6. I am actually here for a special synthetic material. A deputy director of the National Security Agency promised to sell it to us for a price of ¡ê 1 billion. Our director Robert Jr. agreed and sent me to contact him." Oh, there''s still the little turnip thing here? The deputy head of the British population is the deputy minister. There are a total of seven deputy ministers for national security. It is unknown which of them is the deputy minister. It was unknown if this person was the same person as the one who had been hypnotized by Lin Hongjin to rebel. Was Fourth Luo involved in this matter? Could the synthetic material he was talking about be the new energy storage material found in Burma? Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and smiled, "So that''s how it is. So you came here to do some private business?" "I came to the Republic in the name of doing business," said Albert. Hu Longshui stuck his head out and scratched his cheeks as if he had something to say. Gu Tianyou glanced at him and said, "If you have fart, just let it go." Chapter 308 Keep One Hand Chapter 308 Keep One Hand Hu Longshui''s hand was pulled off by Gu Tianyou Sheng. At this moment, his face was covered in white sweat from the pain. He grinned and said, "this gentleman, At this point, "You should know that we are not ordinary people. We don''t know what you do and what your name is. Everyone came here to seek money. We came here privately and don''t want others to know about today''s events. Why don''t we take a step back? You take your things and leave us alive. We will never take revenge on you afterwards." "Is there anything else?" Gu Tianyou smiled. Hu Longshui realized something and let out a long sigh. He glared at Albert and said, "This stupid foreigner, just say it. It seems like we don''t have any hope of surviving." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "you ''re a wise man, It concerns national security, For us Jianghu people, "This is a forbidden area. Back then, Grand Master Xue from the Italian Fist Sect was a person who had comprehended the divine transformation. He was suddenly killed by the random gun. We juniors are not enough to watch. If it weren''t for the gun in our hands today, and the gun was even more slippery than yours, I''m afraid it would be you who are standing here talking." Hu Longshui said unwillingly, "Although he said some secrets related to national security, you guys have nothing to do with national security. As long as you don''t tell us, we won''t tell you. Who knows about these things? You killed us, and the higher ups will definitely investigate. Boss Gao''s gang can''t hide anything. Sooner or later, they will find you." He was afraid that Gu Tianyou would not understand, so he emphasized, "This is a contradiction involving foreign affairs, and if we can''t handle it properly, something big will happen." "Well said." Gu Tianyou stood up and turned to look sideways. Not long after, the little dragon girl walked out from that direction. Her eyebrows knitted tightly as she spread out her hands and said, "I escaped. The distance is too far. That person might still have a bulletproof vest on him. My gun was at a disadvantage. I couldn''t kill him. He took a flying machine with him." There were also footsteps coming from behind. Jiang Fei, Li Yangming, and Kuai Fuyang also came over. Gu Tianyou asked Li Yangming, "Senior, whose channel did you use when you came to the capital to find out the cause of Lu Kun''s death?" Li Yangming said, " Lv Chunjiang has a teacher named Fang Wai, "It''s a great spell grandmaster named Lin Hongjin. Lu Kun once told me that this person has an unfathomable opportunity for ghosts and gods. If he has any misfortune, he can go find this person to guide him. I went to visit him. He is indeed an amazing person. Even I can''t see through his depths at once. I learned of his death through one of his disciples in Guoan''an." Gu Tianyou boldly assumed in his heart that if the person Li Yangming was talking about was the same person as Albert, then this person obviously knew that Li Yangming would come looking for me when he gave Li Yangming some pointers. Could it be that he had already sent someone to secretly follow Li Yangming, and then sensed my itinerary, knowing that Albert was coming here to do business, so he sent him and his men to plot against me? Dozens of mercenaries, a top-notch gunner, if they hadn''t prepared a few guns earlier, they might have fallen here today. With that in mind, he immediately grabbed Albert and asked, "You told me that there is a deputy director of the National Security of the Republic who wants to do business with you. You should have seen him with your own eyes and told me what he looks like." "This person is very mysterious, and you all look alike in the East," Albert said. "It''s hard for me to describe him in detail. He''s just wearing glasses, not tall, speaking slowly, but it''s very comfortable to listen to." Gu Tianyou glanced at Li Yangming. Li Yangming nodded and said, "It should be the same person as me." Jiang Fei said, "What about these two?" Li Yangming and Kuai Fuyang exchanged a glance. The former coughed and said, "Heaven has good virtues. That, that, hey!" Kuai Fuyang said, "The Heavenly Dao is heartless. Life and death are determined by nature. People have the intention to kill, so they should have the awareness to be killed." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There are already survivors who have escaped. They can''t be exterminated even if they are killed. Since Mr. Li doesn''t like to see people killed, then let them go." As he spoke, he winked at Jiang Fei. The Little Demoness understood and walked up to the two of them. She said, "Do you hear me? Let you go. It''s not easy to come to this world. Living well is more important than anything else." "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go back and forth from where we came from," he snapped his fingers at the two of them. The two of them stood up in a daze and turned around to leave. Li Yangming frowned, wanting to say something. He looked at Gu Tianyou and finally sighed. He had already let them go. Although Jiang Fei had done something to the two of them, which would damage their current and future memory functions, she had saved their lives. To Gu Tianyou, a decisive and fierce hero, this could already be considered to be an excuse. Li Yangming watched the two of them walk far away and said emotionally, "Martial arts are killing techniques. Anyone can become a killing expert with a single spear in hand. This martial art only has one use for nourishing the spirit and entering the Dao. I broke your pill heart, but it''s actually useless." Gu Tianyou said, "This is not necessarily the case. If it is in a cramped and complicated space, the level of kung fu is still decisive." "After all, it is a country where guns are forbidden. I still need to use the things under my hands frequently. Sometimes, I may be able to save my life just by being stronger. I have a pious heart towards martial arts." Li Yangming said, "China''s martial arts are as deep as the sea. Before the Republic of China, there was no distinction between light, darkness, or transformation strength. There is no explanation for martial arts. These are all principles of martial arts." He looked at the sky and sighed, "One of the Daos of Martialism is divided into two types of people: martial arts and martial arts. There are two paths." "A martial artist relies on his own strength and is proud of his courage. There are many of them now. Look at the western white and black people who rely on their courage. Not to mention the foreign countries, most of the people in China today cultivate martial arts. They practice martial arts courage and comprehend the martial dao. In the end, apart from their muscular strength, there is no other use for them." "The martial dao is different. The martial dao cultivates the power of one body. Life Qi, three souls, seven souls. Until one breaks free. When one sees a True God, one can prove the Dao and break free. They can walk through the Heavenly Court or travel around the world. They can also conceal their skills and fame. Their bodies and strength can transform into mortals, living the same life as the rest of the world." "And this breaks through the void and sees that the gods are not bad ¡­ It is said to be simple, but it is actually difficult, difficult." Gu Tianyou was puzzled, "Isn''t the True God Clay Ball I''m seeing right now a True God?" Li Yangming shook his head and said, "It can only be said that I have crossed a threshold. Even I do not dare to call myself a dignified person. The True God I mentioned is capable of seizing the good fortune of Yin and Yang. The five elements of my palm undergo changes. It is the true Dao of Divine Transformation. Once I reach this realm, I only need to show great perseverance and break through my physical barriers. I will be able to roam able to roam able to travel through the heavens and earth!" Gu Tianyou said, "Is this the supreme realm of the Divine Witness Dao?" "A supreme realm?" Li Yangming smiled and said, "I can''t say that." Kuai Fuyang said, "There is no end to the Dao. There is no real supreme realm. However, what I think is too abstract is meaningless to the newcomers. The things left behind by the seniors before the Dao Soldiers were all truly useful and good. They did not mention the scenery of their destination." "No matter how they looked at it, they did not mention the scenery of their destination." Both of them were experts in theoretical preaching, and their viewpoints were different, so the discussion was mostly endless. The little dragon girl was annoyed and interrupted, "Come on, come on, stop talking nonsense. I can''t understand a single word of what you two are saying, and then you two tied together may not be enough for me to fight. The next time you want to preach, let''s have a fight first. Whoever wins will listen to me." Kuai Fuyang smiled and said, "That Little Dragon Lady will definitely be able to teach a few half-sheep disciples." The five of them gathered the corpses of the mercenaries who had died in a fierce battle just now. Forty-nine of them were gathered together. Li Yangming and Gu Tianyou dug a big hole together and buried these people in one place. Kuai Fuyang chanted a scripture. Gu Tianyou said to Kuai Fuyang, "Taoist priest, we came to West Kunlun for a secret matter, I happened to meet you, I didn''t expect so many lives to be lost today, "To be honest, these foreigners are related to one of my big enemies. The things here are very complicated. I can''t say anything else. One thing is certain. Once the news gets out, many people will come looking for me. Many of those people are experts who have obtained real things. They are top figures in the real the world of high technique, so I''m afraid they will implicate you." Kuai Fuyang said, "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry. As soon as I leave the mountain, I will definitely separate myself from all of you. I will find a secret place to cultivate. I will contact you when you have your own Heavenly Fortune." "Brother Gu Tianyou misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I mean that you have to come with us. After today''s incident, there will be no more peace in this world for you. In order to get my news, they will dig three feet to find you." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s not what I meant. I mean that you must come with us. After today''s incident, there will be no peace in this world for you." Kuai Fuyang was a little dumbfounded, but his face did not reveal any signs of shock. He was just a little ashamed of himself and hesitated for a while before saying, "I''m afraid that it will drag everyone down." Gu Tianyou said, "Brother Gu is too modest. My cultivation base is all jumping up and down to my body. I lack your full knowledge as a supplement. We might be able to bring out the best in each other along the way. If Brother Gu doesn''t mind, I would like to teach you a body refinement technique called the Unmoving King Ming Body." Li Yangming interrupted Gu Tianyou. "Hold on, don''t ruin the foundation of the Taoist priest. King Ming''s repression and torture of humanity is not something the Taoist priest can endure. Those who have entered the Taoist priest''s strength can only endure for a minute or two at most. Even if the Taoist priest uses his hidden strength, he can only endure for three or two more minutes. If he works as hard as you do for two or three hours, he will be tortured to madness." Long Jianmei said discontentedly, "Let''s talk big again. I''ve also practiced it. Why don''t you feel so sad? It''s just boring." Jiang Fei smiled and teased her, "If you measure the difficulty of a kung fu by your standards, then the hardest thing in the world is to eat. A meal of half a sheep is half full." Kuai Fuyang said, "Empyrean Limitless, you two don''t need to persuade each other. This poor daoist knows his own limits. Fellow Daoist Gu''s ability is for those who have bitter enmity, have a strong will, and have extraordinary talent. We can''t handle vulgar mortal embryos, so it''s better for us to proceed in an orderly manner." Gu Tianyou handed the card to the little dragon girl and said, "This matter is over for the time being. Let''s continue on our way." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Cut the grass without cutting the roots, kill without silencing. Now, there will be a bustle on the road behind you." Chapter 309 Mountain-dwelling Divine Land Chapter 309 Mountain-dwelling Divine Land Along the way to the west, there were very few highways. Along the way, the road was steep, and the higher the terrain, the higher the terrain. The average elevation of this place was above five to six thousand meters, and there were few signs of life along the way. The surroundings were filled with skyrocketing glaciers and snow ridges, and planes could only look at the mountains and sigh. The jeep continued to enter the mountain. A real path was suddenly carved by hand. Li Yangming stopped the jeep and pulled Kuai Fuyang out of the jeep. After listening to Kuai Fuyang''s breath for a while, he asked, "What do you think is the right way to go?" Kuai Fuyang was not in a hurry to answer. Instead, he raised his eyes and looked around. He looked at the distant scenery and said, "The trees in the west are flourishing, the earth in the south is like a ditch, and the mountains in the east are dangerous. Only the north, although there are no tall trees and dangerous pines, has long grass and yingfei that are full of vitality. I look towards the north." The little dragon girl had a helpless expression on her face, "These two people are starting again. Alright, prepare to set up camp." Along the way, Li Yangming could be considered to have found someone to talk to. Kuai Fuyang also had the feeling that he had met a close friend in his life. The two of them were also masters and friends. They sat down and discussed. Li Yangming didn''t even put up a pile of firewood anymore. The two of them lived in a tent, and the endless world of Yin and Yang grew. Gu Tianyou insisted on standing on the pile of firewood every day. Kuai Fuyang was only envious of his perseverance. Li Yangming suddenly said, "There is no need to camp. Let''s go to the village in front of us to stay tonight. If my calculations are correct, we should be very close to the destination of this trip." After saying that, he pointed to the north and said, "Fuyang is right. It''s time for us to turn to the north." Wang Qi Guan Shan, Cha Long Jing, Gan Yu Feng Shui, and Xue Ling Sect did not rob tombs or earn a living by watching Feng Shui, but their accomplishments in this field were the best in the world. The carriage made a slow turn a kilometer away. Suddenly, a bright red light flashed in front of it. It covered the sky and covered the sun. It was so beautiful that it made one suffocate. It was a large apricot tree, and it was estimated that a dozen or so people might not be able to hold it together. The veins were hidden high, and the ancient charm and immortal posture were like a green dragon coming out of the water. When a person stood under a tree and looked at the charm on its body, he would immediately feel insignificant. Even though Gu Tianyou did not understand feng shui, he could tell with a single glance that the feng shui here was excellent. Otherwise, he would never have grown such an old tree full of vitality and immortal charm. Beneath the tree, there were several stools and a few old men sitting loosely. At first glance, they weren''t very old, but after carefully comprehending it with their minds, it wasn''t difficult to discover that their muscles, bones, and skins were gradually losing their vitality, and they weren''t even a step away from reaching the peak of their lifespan. Not only did this place produce such a big apricot tree, it also contained these old people over a hundred years old. What exactly was this place? The place where the ancient great virtue returned to the earth was indeed extraordinary. Gu Tianyou suppressed the shock in his heart and followed Li Yangming into the village. He carefully observed the place and discovered that there were more differences in this place. The dog did not bark wildly. When it saw a stranger roar a few times, it stopped. It was not because it was afraid, but because it was waiting for its master''s next instructions. This was called canine spiritual energy. The tree did not crack. Along the way, there were many old trees covered with green canopies. Each tree was round and full of energy. It was no wonder that it did not crack. It was like that old man with a crane-haired and childish face. People are not afraid of evil, the people here do not bully life and not restrained, multi-ethnic mixed, but everyone is peaceful, clear and kind eyes. Li Yangming said as he walked, "It''s easy to retrieve the coffin, but it''s hard not to break through the geomantic omen here. I''m afraid that the living dragon will destroy the peaceful veins of the earth. When the time comes, one or two characters like Huang Chao will commit a great sin." There seemed to be hesitation in his tone. ''"Teacher, your concern is very reasonable. The day before yesterday, you told me that the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin is usually accompanied by primordial beasts in order to steal spiritual energy. Taking the Flowing Coffin is to go through hell once. It''s best if this thing doesn''t move," Kuai Fuyang agreed unknowingly. Li Yangming glanced at Gu Tianyou. Looking at Miss Xiaolong again, He sighed and said, "I have traveled ten thousand kilometers for this matter. I''m afraid it''s impossible for me not to take it. This old man can''t live by himself. Tomorrow, when we go to the Dragon Grotto, don''t follow Fu Yang. Stay on it. I''ve given you all the things I''ve thought of after leaving the door for decades. Whether it''s literary or martial, you have to help me pass it down." The Dragon Walking Trough was a special name for the process of taking the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin from the Snow Ridge Sect. Inside the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin was the tomb of the Ancient Great Virtue. In that ancient era, those Great Virtues that dominated the world, competed for spirit charm with strange beasts, and borrowed life force from heaven and earth firmly controlled the best resources in the world. The place where they were buried was destined to be the most vibrant place on this land. Heaven and earth intersected to give birth to all things, and the head of all things was a dragon, so this kind of place was called the dragon vein. Others robbed the tombs for money, but the Snow Ridge Sect searched for the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin for dao. In ancient times, what kind of civilization did humans have? It is still an unknown mystery. Did those myths, legends, strange people recorded in the Mountain and Sea Scripture, and mountain demons and water monsters really exist? The Snow Ridge Sect was a sect that wanted the future with the past. They firmly believed that as long as they grasped something from that era, they would be able to grasp the mysteries of life beyond that era. The first step was to find the entrance. Li Yangming said that the entrance was not far from the village. Judging from the terrain, it shouldn''t be more than 300 meters away from the strange almond tree. A few people went into the village to survey the landform and search for a place to live. When they arrived at the village, they suddenly saw a wondrous scene. There was a clear spring in the village, surrounded by a circle of ancient trees. These trees were very thick, especially thick, but the most peculiar thing was that they were very short and even. Dozens of trees were almost on one side, and none of them was more than two meters tall. However, it was more than a dozen people hugging each other, like a table placed around a clear spring. Li Yangming walked over, picked up a handful of water and put it to his mouth to taste, revealing a knowing smile. Gu Tianyou also took a sip. This water was too delicious. It was not sweet, but it was clear. It had a refreshing and refreshing power. Jiang Fei also took a sip and praised, "Those who can endure loneliness in this place must live for more than a hundred years. It''s really great." Long Jianmei asked curiously, "Old man, do you know what kind of tree this is? Why does it look so strange?" Li Yangming said, "This is the Dragon Blood Embryo Tree. It only blooms once every eighty years and bears a fruit. It is called the Vermillion Fruit. It contains a lot of poison. Ordinary people don''t eat it. If they enter their stomachs, they will die." Long Jianmei asked curiously, "Why does it sound like something from a martial arts novel?" Li Yangming shook his head and said, "It''s not the same thing at all, Those things that blossom and bear fruit, Everything that can greatly increase one''s strength after eating is nonsense. All heavenly treasures are mutually exclusive and possess unique medicinal properties, but at the same time, they also possess great toxins. You can''t eat them randomly. A thousand-year-old mountain ginseng is effective enough. If an ordinary person eats an entire root, they will be burned to death. What do you think it is that can burn a person to death? That''s poison! " Gu Tianyou asked, "Can the fruits of these Dragon Blood Fetal Tree compare to the old mountain ginseng?" Li Yangming said, "It goes even further. After all, this is the place where the heaven and earth converge. The plants that grow here are good ingredients even if they are ordinary. Moreover, the roots of this Dragon Blood Embryo Wood are directly pierced into the underground spirit veins." The little dragon girl looked at every tree carefully and felt extremely regretful, "It''s a pity that we didn''t come at the right time. We didn''t even see a single tree bear fruit." Li Yangming said, "You can''t eat this even if it bears fruit, The medicine is too strong, Eating like this will kill you, The fruit must be dried for decades, "Only after the medicinal herbs are completely destroyed and polished can they be used to nourish one''s health. Even if the temperature is not high enough, the poison is intense. Furthermore, not everyone can randomly consume the medicinal herbs. A slight carelessness can cause hallucination and addiction. This is absolutely forbidden in the Snow Ridge Sect." The little dragon girl twitched her lips and looked completely unconvinced, "I don''t believe that it can eat me to death." Li Yangming looked at her. He sighed, "I''m talking about the average person, Including me, a Runge genius, You''re not one of them, I''ve been with you all this time, You''ve really opened my eyes, In the past, I didn''t know what Zhong Min Yuxiu was like, but now I can be considered to have experienced it. One of you is Zhong Min Yuxiu, and the other is an Immortal Dew. Mr. Gu is really lucky to have you with him. To fight against Long Xing Society, who has been in charge of the fate of the world for thousands of years, you can''t do it without a bit of luck. " Gu Tianyou didn''t think much of his theory of destiny. Feng Shui was a science, and entering the Dao of Martial Arts was also a question for a university. However, Gu Tianyou felt that this theory of destiny was unreliable. A place with good feng shui naturally nurtured intelligent and graceful people, and it was very easy to give birth to great characters. This was the choice of natural life, and there was a basis for it. However, there was no basis for theory of fate aura at all. The Long Xing Society is a terrifying organization. They have occupied the best resources in the world for many years, and they certainly hope that their dominance will never change. So they came up with the story of fate and fate. Those who believe in this will lose a bit of their anger. If they give up on me, my life will be left to the heavens, wanting to compete with the heavenly duke''s qi! Without this anger, people would not be able to do anything big, and they would be swallowed up by organizations like Long Xing Society sooner or later. This aura was not luck, but backbone, arrogance, heroic aura! This was what Gu Tianyou was fighting for! After looking around the village pool for a while, Li Yangming said, The entrance to this dragon groove is most likely under the pond, It''s too late today. Let''s find a family to settle down in the village for the night. We''ll get up early tomorrow morning to explore the road. This water dragon groove is still good. The one I went with Lu Kun last time was in Lop Nur. It was a salon groove and almost killed both of us. This dragon groove is most afraid of meeting a living dragon groove, followed by sand. Jiang Fei asked, "What is the situation with this living dragon groove?" Li Yangming said, "The living dragon groove is filled with underground creatures in the earth vein. Almost all of them are worm-sized mice the size of dogs. There are long worms living underground. Anyway, there is a possibility of encountering anything. The dragon groove is where life resides. All living creatures are willing to gather and live when they encounter it." The few of them stopped and Gu Tianyou asked Jiang Fei to find a house to stay with. The Little Demonic Woman came back after a while and easily settled it. This family was less than a hundred meters away from the pond in the village. There were six people in the family, two more than ninety, two more than sixty years old, and one older and one younger child. Young men go out to work to earn money. The courtyard of this house was very big. There were six houses, and two of them were vacated. The two girls settled down in the same room with Gu Tianyou, while Li Yangming and Kuai Fuyang stayed in the other room. There was no electricity in this place. It was dark and he slept. At ten o''clock in the night, Gu Tianyou could not sleep. He got up and went out to watch the stars with the two women. The night sky was so clear that it moved people. The three of them looked at the stars from afar, as if their lover''s eyes were staring at them affectionately. Right at this moment, a strange voice suddenly sounded. It was as if a pot of water had been boiled and spilled everywhere. It was rumbling and crashing, coming from the direction of the pond in the village. "Don''t be afraid, young man," said the old lady of the ninety-something old couple, who was Han Chinese and the most authoritative person in the family. "This is the old turtle in the pond having spring. Every summer, it has to go through a lot of trouble. Just throw it two dried fruits tomorrow and feed it." Chapter 310 High-skill Jianghu Chapter 310 High-skill Jianghu The worms in the old turtle were turtles, and Xu Shen in the Eastern Han Dynasty also pointed out in his story, "The beetle is the largest turtle, so the word''congener ''is Yuan, and Yuan is Daye." Because the turtle''s head and neck often had wart-like protrusions, it was also called "Pampered Turtle" in the folk, and thought that it was very ferocious and could injure people, because its strength was indeed very great, it could carry hundreds of kilograms of objects and still move freely. Jiang Fei said that in ancient times, dragons were the spirit elders of all living things. They were lustful by nature and liked to communicate with all kinds of animals. That was why many creatures had their genes in their bloodlines. From generation to generation, the bloodline had long been diluted to the point of being indiscernible, but every once in a while, there would always be individual experiences of ancestral atavism. This is a bug. Old Turtles lived a long time ago and reproduced fewer times than other creatures, so their bloodlines were purer. This old turtle had lived here for countless years, so it was likely that it had already become a climate. This creature was a water tyrant, a peerless fierce beast. Once it became a climate, what kind of might would it have in the water? Jiang Fei said, didn''t you bring the rainbow with you? Leave it to Little Dragon Girl. No matter how great the Grand Dao is, even a True Dragon won''t be a problem. The little dragon girl said excitedly, "This old turtle''s taste definitely isn''t wrong, is it?" Jiang Fei frowned. Rarely solemn: "I ''m really going into the water tomorrow, "Don''t kill me. This thing is a strange beast left behind from ancient times. If one dies, there may be nowhere to be found. Although I don''t understand the secret dragon-hunting technique of the Snow Ridge Sect, I know that the ancient great virtues like to feed mountain-guarding beast soldiers. Perhaps this is one. If you don''t get rid of it, you won''t be able to use the relics inside once you find the underground coffin." There were turtles at the bottom of the pond, and the landlady said that the only way to deal with them was to throw two dried fruits and feed them to them honestly. What is a dried fruit? This is an attractive question. Gu Tianyou received an answer from the matriarch. The dried fruit was beaten down from the round table tree by the old man when she was young and dried to this day. Gu Tianyou''s eyes widened as he hurriedly asked, "Do you still have this thing at home?" The matriarch nodded and said, "There are still seven or eight left." He shook his head and waved his hand, "Child, I don''t dare to curiously eat this thing into my stomach. It will kill me. Other than the old turtle in the pond, whoever eats it will die. We can''t even block the bleeding in the seven holes. We only use this to grind some noodles and soak in water to treat our illness. If we use it a little bit more, we will feel dizzy for a few days." Gu Tianyou immediately said, "No matter how many of them are, don''t throw them into the water. Sell them all to me. Give me the price. I need them to cure my illness." The matriarch was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "If you really have great use, then take them all. They are all things rewarded by the heavens. Whoever uses them can use them. They don''t cost money." Too simple! Gu Tianyou glanced at the excited little dragon girl beside him and said, "Go and take a look at the materials in our car. Apart from weapons, bring everything that can be used to the old granny." The old couple refused to give way, but they still accepted it in the end. It could be seen that the family was very happy. However, Gu Tianyou knew that he had taken advantage of the heavens. Those Zhu Guogan used correctly were the miraculous herbs of a living dead person''s flesh and bones, the treasures that bloomed and fruited in eighty years. Li Yangming and Kuai Fuyang did not fall asleep, so they also came out to see Big Boss Gu to make a big profit. "Fellow Daoist Gu, I have an unkind request. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to hear it." Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "I don''t have much to use. I''ll give the Taoist priest two pills later." Kuai Fuyang was overjoyed. He bowed deeply and said, "Empyrean Limitless, Fellow Daoist Gu has a benevolent heart. If you can survive this, it''s all because of Fellow Daoist Gu''s Yin Art." Li Yangming listened to the sound of water coming from the pond and said with a frown, "This old turtle is becoming more and more extraordinary. As a coffin guarding beast soldier, how many Vermillion Fruits has this bastard eaten since ancient times? Listen to this sound, it''s clearly irrigating the Dragon Blood Wood. I''m afraid this bastard has already mastered the Dao and sensed our arrival." Everyone had some intentions of not being able to sleep at night, so they simply started chatting in the courtyard. Gu Tianyou was a little skeptical, "How could it be so miraculous?" Jiang Fei nodded solemnly and said, "It''s a pity that you didn''t go the last time you settled down Azure Fox Su Qing. If you went to see the Azure Spirit Fox that she raised with your own eyes, you would know that some of the animals that have cultivated into a climate have intelligence and sensitivity that are even better than humans." Long Jianmei said fiercely, "If he is really smart, he should know that he can''t afford to offend us. Otherwise, he will kill him and eat his meat in stew." Hearing this, Li Yangming sighed again. Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Don''t sigh, old man. Perhaps this old turtle is too powerful, and I can''t do anything to it." Li Yangming did not explain why he sighed. He only said, "Indeed, it is truly fortunate and unfortunate." Jiang Fei said, "I didn''t think too much about it when I came. Otherwise, I would have prepared a few sets of diving equipment. I don''t know how deep the water is." Li Yangming said, "The water veins go down and the sand veins go all around. This place is located in the depths of the plateau, so it should be very close to the source. It probably won''t be too deep." Gu Tianyou said, "Old sir, we''ve all come here. We''re going to search for the underground coffin tomorrow. We don''t know much about it. This isn''t a good thing. Maybe some hammer accidentally made a mess for you." Li Yangming said, "This old man is not hiding anything. There are indeed some things that the Snow Ridge Sect does not pass down. However, everything I have comprehended over the years has been said endlessly along the way. Tomorrow, I will go into the water to find the source of the earth vein and search for the flowing coffin. This old man will take the lead. Those who go down will only need to follow me." Jiang Fei said, "Tomorrow, I will stay with Daoist Priest Fuyang. Little Dragon Girl and Brother Tianyou will go down with you. Now, I especially want to know which Ancient Great De''s Flowing Coffin Tomb we are going to explore." Li Yangming thought for a moment and said, "We have already arrived at this place. There''s no harm in telling you. What we are searching for this time is actually the flowing coffin of the Queen Mother of the West." The Queen Mother of the West is a legendary figure, the ancient book Shanhai Jing described: "The Queen Mother of the West is like a human, leopard tail tiger teeth, good howl, hair Dai Sheng, is Si Tian''s fierce and five cripples." The Queen Mother of the West had a "human-like" shape, but she had a leopard-like tail and tiger-like teeth. She was good at roaring, her hair was fluffy, and she wore armor. She was a god who displayed the might and severity of heaven and brought down five disasters. As the head of the Eight Elements Phoenix, Jiang Fei was proficient in eight magical techniques. The foundation of the Insect Control Technique came from the Shanhai Classic. Naturally, she was already familiar with this strange book. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "West Queen Mother''s flowing coffin? How are you sure?" Li Yangming said, "There are many legends about the Queen Mother of the West, Some of the mysteries of the Taoist Immortal Clan said, "There is also the story of the matriarchal king in the true history of the Snow Ridge Sect. One thing is certain. There are indeed people in history. Speaking of the ancient humans, our Snow Ridge Sect believes that those ancient virtues all have extraordinary inheritances. There are six complete skeletons found in the earthstring coffins stolen by the Snow Ridge Sect. It is no accident." Kuai Fuyang interrupted, "Poverty Dao has seen such records in an ancient book of Taoist Tibetan medicine, Before the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, Medicine had once reached alarming heights, It''s already been able to help people with multiple limbs, "The two great cultural extinctions, the burning of books and the exclusion of Confucianism from the Hundred Schools of Thought, caused some high arts to lose their inheritance, and also caused our inventiveness to evolve into an inheritance-learning nation. If this record is true, then the ancient humans might have possessed an advanced civilization that exceeded our imagination." Li Yangming said, "I am not sure of anything else, One thing is certain, Compared to the ancient humans, "It''s actually deteriorating, both physically and intellectually. Our habits make us lazy to think about natural phenomena. After Western science came in, we started to be fascinated by it. The so-called changes in modern times are more about imitation and plagiarism, and our creativity has actually been lost for more than 2,000 years." The two of them were furious, and they didn''t finish talking. Gu Tianyou heard what was going on, but he still felt that one was bigger than the other. The little dragon girl couldn''t stand it any longer. Jiang Fei smiled and said, "We are talking about the Queen Mother of the West. You said that the target this time is her earthstring coffin. We just want to know how you are sure that this is her coffin." Li Yang still hadn''t finished his words. Seeing that the three ignorant disciples couldn''t be carved out of rotten wood, he couldn''t help but sigh again. The little dragon girl said, "Old man, you''ve sighed all the way. The three of us are rotten wood. We can''t catch your profound thoughts. You should hurry up and say it dry." Li Yangming suddenly shouted, "What we just said is a deafening truth. Do you know what a the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique the world of high technique?" It was a circle formed by people who had inherited it more than two thousand years ago! Our country has been orthodox to Confucianism for two thousand years, After advocating Western learning for more than a hundred years, we have no choice but to hide in Jianghu for more than two thousand and one hundred years. Let me tell you a few of these things in the hope that you will understand one thing. Some things are not recognized on the stage, not because they are illusory, but because they are not orthodox. However, these unorthodox things have preserved the destiny of this nation. " He was a little excited, and his emotions were not right. He was so scared that even a girl like Little Dragon Girl didn''t dare to speak. "For example, martial arts. This name was only given in the Republic of China, but its existence dates back to ancient times. It is neither a single martial art nor a complex technique, but a way to prove the Dao. It is a pursuit and exploration of the limits of one''s life. It is a true science!" Li Yangming continued, "The Snow Ridge Sect has been passed down for more than three thousand years. Our ancestors possessed many special abilities that were not enough for outsiders. They studied and inherited many ancient techniques. Among them, there was the Life Coil Meridian Severing Technique, which used to measure the world''s water and draw a secret map of the world''s scenery to direct disciples. The Great Virtue Flowing Coffins that exist in the world are all in this map." Jiang Fei said, Back then, when a hundred schools of thought were arguing, Yin Yang Clan, mixed clan, Mo Clan, wait, Later, they became part of the world of high technique, "Then, the few of you who have mastered some high-end secret arts came together to create a Long Xing Society and secretly control this the world of high technique. Among them, your Li Clan''s Snow Ridge Sect has mastered the secret art of stealing the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin. What I don''t understand is, if this is the Flowing Coffin of the Queen Mother of the West, why hasn''t anyone come to retrieve it yet?" Li Yangming said in a deep voice, "Shocking Dawn!" Chapter 311 Raising Dragons With Living Water Chapter 311 Raising Dragons With Living Water The name Zhendan came from the ancient Indian language, which meant the nine continents, also known as Ancient China. The nine provinces include Yangzhou, Jingzhou, Yuzhou, Qingzhou, Yanzhou, Yongzhou, Liangzhou, Jizhou, Xuzhou. The people of the Nine Continents were outstanding because of the mountains, rivers, geomantic omens, and the nurturing of others. The slightest carelessness in taking the coffin would destroy the geomantic omen of a continent. Therefore, they needed to follow the laws of the earth''s life cycle. According to the rules of the sect, they could only take it once every few hundred years. If a sect member violated the rules and randomly took the flowing coffin, it would definitely bring disaster to the world. Back then, the Li Clan had abruptly taken a bloodline, causing mountains and rivers to tremble and feng shui to change, and many great people in the dynasty died in that year. Li Yangming said that the land of the Nine Continents was alive, as if it was a grand formation that was constantly moving. The various formations recorded in the Ancient Chinese Yi Xue had evolved from there. The coffins were buried by the ancestors of the entire nation. The locations they chose were all extremely good for the feng shui luck of a continent. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou suddenly came to an understanding and said, "As you said, the Qi of the Nine Continents is related to the fate of the entire nation. And you said that the Snow Ridge Sect has stolen eight spirit veins since ancient times. Does that mean that this is the last one left?" "The rivers and rivers have changed, the mountains and rivers have changed shape. The land of the nine continents has changed too much over the years. The amount of life energy that can be nurtured by this land beneath our feet is becoming less and less." Li Yangming sighed and nodded, "Kunlun is the king of all the mountains. The source of the dragon vein, a great river and a great river that affect the fate of the entire China originated here. This dragon vein is related to the fate of the entire nation. Once it is destroyed, it can''t be said that the mountains and rivers will be destroyed in a few hundred years." From his tone, he didn''t seem to have any intention of stealing the flowing coffin. When Gu Tianyou heard this, he was suspicious and interrupted, "So, you brought us here without intending to help us find the Flowing Coffin to retrieve the treasure?" ''"I don''t need to hide anything anymore. I know the three of you very well on my way west. If you really don''t tell lies, the purpose of this trip is not to steal the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin." Li Yangming blushed. "You are looking for the Flowing Coffin for the hidden wounds on your body and Miss Jiang''s cultivation base, "With the Vermillion Fruit and Eight Elements Orchid Handkerchief Secret Technique, it should be enough to solve your problem. I did find you here with the intention of searching for treasures, but it does not mean the flowing coffin. In addition, I would like to ask Miss Xiaolong to help accomplish something that has been the dream of all the ancestors of the Snow Ridge Sect for generations." "What is it?" Jiang Fei asked. Li Yangming said, "although I was kick out of my house, but they were still black-haired and yellow-skinned Chinese, After all these years of wandering around, Almost everywhere in the West, He finally had some understanding of the feng shui sources in various countries, I''ve discovered that we live on a planet that has three geomantic sites for dragons, "One is located in Yellowstone Park in the Rocky Mountains of North America. The other two are located in Asia. One is the Himalayas, and the other is Kunlun. The former is a mountain facing north, but it is an ice dragon. The dragon tail faces south and is only suitable for raising all living things, not for being a dragon head. From west to east, the dragon jumps into the abyss and battles in the wilderness. The dragon tail faces west is not used by a hidden dragon." Jiang Feiruo understood, "Are you saying that this place beneath our feet is the source of the Kunlun Dragon Vein?" Li Yangming said, "Exactly. As long as this biggest dragon vein is not broken, the fate of the whole of China will not decline. Only then will we have the chance to win in this era of great competition." Gu Tianyou said, "I completely understand what you mean. Now you can say what exactly we need to do." "Our Snow Ridge Sect''s true ancestors have been here for generations. They know that this place is a living water eye. For thousands of years, they have been leaking out the dragon''s vitality and luck. Look at all the trees here. In the west, have the three of you ever seen anything comparable to this place? "There is a reservoir downstairs. The source is the pond in the village. The flowers, plants, and trees in that place are not much different from here. Therefore, the climate is not suitable. In fact, it is because the earth vein coffin has moved." Kuai Fuyang guessed, "Could it be that the location of the coffin is related to that old turtle?" Li Yangming nodded and said, "Exactly, The flowing coffin moved, A flaw appeared in the dragon vein. "This old turtle was originally a coffin guarding beast soldier. It was specifically responsible for setting up the position of the flowing coffin. However, because it was nourished by the dragon qi, it had gained the Dao Cultivation Technique. Knowing the benefits of this place, it forgot its duty and allowed the flowing coffin to move. As a result, the earth-veined dragon qi poured out from this place. Over time, a circle of dragon-blood wood actually grew. The old turtle''s fruit of the dragon-blood fetal wood was even more powerful." Gu Tianyou found it hard to believe, "No matter how powerful you are, you are still a beast. In the history of your Snow Ridge Sect, none of the great figures have ever thought of destroying it?" "Why don''t you want to?" Li Yangming smiled bitterly and said, "All the ancestors of the Snow Ridge Sect wanted to return the coffin to its original position, but most of them died in the mouth of this evil beast." "As an abandoned disciple of the Snow Ridge Sect, I no longer had the ambition to do this, but when I crossed the Rocky Mountains on foot and saw the feng shui pattern, especially the Yellowstone Park, I immediately felt that I could not allow this flaw to continue," he added. Kuai Fuyang asked, "Teacher, are you saying that the Feng Shui pattern in the Rocky Mountain Range is very powerful?" Li Yangming nodded and said, "it ''s simply seize that good fortune of heaven and earth, Yellowstone Park had a geocentric Yang fire that continued to surge with Earth Qi throughout the night. "There are snowy mountains that nourish all living things, and the exchange of cold and heat creates the intersection of yin and yang, so that all living things thrive. The great rivers nourished are all over the plains of North America. The mountains, rivers, and rivers are abundant, and can be said to be extremely prosperous. Only the Kunlun Dragon Vein is comparable to it. As far as I can see, only two countries can achieve hegemony in the world!" As Gu Tianyou listened, he analyzed his past knowledge. The more he listened, the more he felt that it made sense. Hearing this, he had already approved of his Feng Shui technique by seventy to eighty percent. "Mr. Li, do you want us to go into the water to get rid of that old turtle and restore the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin to its original position?" Li Yangming said with his forehead, "If this old turtle gets in the way, then it can only do so." "Right now, the two countries are fighting for luck. It is a time of intense anxiety. Economic trade, diplomacy, military affairs, and space for survival are everywhere. Whether it is the Long Xing Society or your Heavenly Sacred City, it is impossible for them to stay out of this," he added. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "You said so too. I haven''t done much good in my life, especially for others. Since you have raised this karma to the level that concerns the destiny of the entire nation, if I refuse again, it will be a bit embarrassing for me. Alright, I will accept this matter." He paused for a moment and then said, "Now, please tell me how this old turtle isn''t easy to deal with." Li Yangming said, "Not only is it not easy to deal with, this evil beast has a profound cultivation, intelligence close to a demon, and is capable of subtle illusions. Moreover, its external strength is boundless, and it is invulnerable to swords and spears. Its sharp teeth are sharper than knives. Almost all the ancestors in the past are grandmasters, but none of them can get rid of it." Jiang Fei blinked her eyes and asked, "Have you tried poisoning?" "Or contaminate the water in the pond and slowly poison it to death?" He added. Li Yangming smiled and said, "Little Miss Jiang, you must be joking. There is the Great Dragon Vein below. That is the number one living water under the heavens. What kind of poison can''t be melted down by this water? Also, this evil beast has been here since ancient times. Those dragon blood trees were raised by it. I wonder how many Vermillion Fruits it it has eaten. They are already invulnerable to all poisons." Kunlun Snow Ridge sat on the ground and observed the heavens. It was where the heavens and earth intersected. The melting water of the snow mountains formed by the intersection of the two was filled with spirit charm and vitality, and was the most suitable for nurturing everything. This was the source of the living water beneath the pond. What kind of poison could work in the face of this vast and endless vitality? Gu Tianyou said, "According to what you said, this matter is really difficult to handle. Since that''s the case, why do you think we can do it?" Li Yangming glanced at the little dragon girl and said, "I''m not sure if you can do it, but if there is someone in this world who can do it, I think the most likely person is little dragon girl. She is definitely not the strongest person in this world, but she definitely has the best chance to get close to that old turtle." Gu Tianyou glanced at the little girl and turned around to ask, "What do you mean?" Li Yangming said, "Because she is a living relic, born with a great circle of primordial spirit." "Tang monk meat?" Jiang Fei teased. Li Yangming nodded. "it can be said, You and I both know that the stronger your primordial spirit is, the more possibilities there were for the cultivation of the fleshly body, "The reason why she was able to eat so much was because the essence of the food had entered her body. It had completely transformed into Yuan Qi to nourish her internal organs and body, which in turn nourished her primordial spirit. This process was not deliberately done by her, but was an instinct possessed by a powerful primordial spirit. This was a talent that she possessed from birth and was unique." Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "Did you ask us to avenge Lu Kun that day because she changed her mind and agreed to help me recover my dantian meridians?" Li Yangming said with his forehead, "This is indeed the main reason. To be honest, if it weren''t for Miss Xiaolong, in my opinion, a person like Mr. Gu is like this old turtle underwater. The weaker he is, the more advantageous it would be to this world." With that said, everything was clear, Li Yangming asked the three of them to seek justice for Lu Kun. After seeing the little dragon girl, he thought of this plan. He first injured Gu Tianyou, and then took the initiative to speak out about the conflict with Long Xing Society, giving the three of them hope. Along the way, he really taught the three of them a lot of real things, drawing the distance between them closer, increasing mutual trust, and leading the three of them to this place step by step. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "It''s your honesty. Today, the truth has finally come out." Li Yangming stared at the little dragon girl and asked expectantly, "Miss Xiaolong, what are your plans for this matter?" Long Jianmei glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "Eighth Uncle is here. I will listen to him." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment, then turned around and took out the short sword rainbow. He handed it to Long Jianmei and said, "Didn''t you want to eat the old turtle soup? Tomorrow, we will go down with Mr. Li to catch the turtle!" The little dragon girl took the short sword and licked her lips. She looked at Jiang Fei, then at her eighth uncle. Finally, she took out a dried vermillion fruit and looked full of expectation, "It''s still early. What are we going to do now?" Chapter 312 Empress E-empress Ying, Shark Gauze Xuan Chapter 312 Empress E-empress Ying, Shark Gauze Xuan Huanghuang Kunlun, Heaven and Earth as a house, E-Empress and Nuying Ying, work together to fly. On this Jade Lake of the Immortal Realm, on the Snow Peak of Kunlun, he was identical to their spiritual desires. This was a tribute to life, a sacrifice to the Dao. It''s not love, but it''s more sincere and enthusiastic than love. Drops of red dotted the vast expanse of white snow, pure and holy red flowers blooming on the snow. The most primitive release actually resonated with the heavens and earth. The wind blew up snowflakes and swept across the heavens and earth. Yin and Yang, men and women were one with the heavens and earth. Joy and emotion came unexpectedly, and his heart trembled endlessly. The extreme joy caused the illusion of a rotten ceiling to appear in front of him. Buddha-Seeking: Where is the Pure Land of Bliss? Wen Ru: What is Celestial Sensing? Ask yourself, answer yourself: The Grand Dao of the Mortal World is nothing more than that! We can''t become immortal buddhas. We don''t envy immortal buddhas. We are us. The Dao is the same, difficult to reach. We only envy mandarin ducks and not immortals. The three of them were already very familiar with each other''s bodies, but this was the first time that they had truly fused with each other. From this moment onwards, they had each other. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The next morning, the three of them descended the snow mountain and returned to the small mountain village. As a medicinal cauldron pill furnace, Gu Tianyou''s changes were not obvious. The medicine that Jiang Fei had prepared last night had only been used once in her body. The most essential parts had already transformed into supreme primordial qi and entered the bodies of the two women in the instant of Yin and Yang blending. This night, the biggest change was actually Jiang Fei. If the previous Yan Shimei Xing was carved into her bones and could not escape the Fang Clan''s eyes, then Jiang Fei''s charm had already merged into her charm and could be reflected in the hearts of others. Those who first saw her would automatically ignore her appearance and develop a feeling of admiration and admiration from the bottom of their hearts. This meant that on the spiritual level, she was already worthy of being called the Great Grandmaster. The little dragon girl seemed to be the same, but Gu Tianyou knew best that her spirituality had been activated by the spring breeze. This was an invisible change, but it brought her closer to the Dao Harmonization Realm that Li Yangming had mentioned. Unity of gods, body and spirit, no interior, no exterior, human dao and change, stamina is almost infinite. How difficult was it to reach such a realm? Even the slightest bit of comprehension and breakthrough was extremely precious. Beside the small pond, Li Yangming looked at the three people walking over from afar, and his eyes flashed with light. He clicked his tongue and praised endlessly. Congratulations to Gu Tianyou, "Yuan Qisheng, the heavens and earth are smooth. Mr. Gu''s meridians have been straightened out. Congratulations." She said to Jiang Fei, "Little Miss Jiang''s divine form is restrained and her aura is like water. Every single smile and frown is already a divine immortal posture. This divine sense cultivation has already surpassed this old man''s. It is even more gratifying and congratulatory." Long Jianmei said unhappily, "Old man, I''m here to play the leading role today. Why are you only praising Eighth Granduncle and my sister?" Li Yangming stared at her and shook his head. "Unfathomable, unspeakable. I don''t know how to compliment you." Long Jianmei smiled with satisfaction, "You are the one who flatters me so deeply." Li Yangming didn''t mind at all. He chuckled and said, "What I said is sincere. I have always respected the methods of my fellow martial artists of the outer eight elements." Jiang Fei blushed slightly and cupped her fists, "Senior is too modest. If it weren''t for your guidance on this trip, the three of us wouldn''t have had such a great opportunity. We are now alien flesh and blood, and my sister''s mouth is open. I, as your elder sister, will apologize to you on her behalf." Li Yangming waved his hand and said, "It''s still the three of you who have cultivated to this level. This old man is just a favor." ''"the world of high technique is a complicated place. Without sufficient strength, you will not be able to gain a foothold. With strength, you may not be able to set up a sect with a flag. There are still a lot of dao in there. You are Hu Rumeng''s daughter, so you should know the importance of it." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Senior, don''t worry. Big Brother Tianyou is a bit mad and his temperament is a bit ruthless. However, he knows in his heart. Chen Zhihan and the others are fine. It won''t be that easy to swallow us up." Li Yangming nodded. He then said to Gu Tianyou, "Marrying a wife and having children is the path chosen by all living beings in this vast world, People began to study under the blessing of their parents when they were born, "Learning, working, starting a family, starting a career, having new children, raising children, if you look at all of this from a different perspective, you will find that all of this is like a programmatic mechanism. Even if someone doesn''t follow this step by step, they will still wander around in one of these links." These words sounded a bit like nonsense. Gu Tianyou knew that he understood the truth of the Grand Dao, so what he said must have a deep meaning. After carefully comprehending it, he suddenly felt his back go numb. This world really seems to have a hand controlling us, making us involuntarily do those things. When the time comes, we can''t even not do them. If we don''t do them, no one can understand and not say anything. How many people in this world can afford to carry all kinds of infamy on their backs? Xu Jiahui, Fang Le''er, Xu Xiaoman, Lu Ziqi, and Jiang Long, some of them could be together, some could not stay together forever. The karma and destiny in this situation had always been influenced by the power of the secular world. And how many of his actions since he left Wolong Village did he not meet the standards of the four seas? Even though he was asking himself whether he was unscrupulous in morality and righteousness, he was definitely not the so-called righteous path in the eyes of the secular world. Is this heaven-defying? Seeing that Gu Tianyou''s expression was uncertain, Li Yangming nodded his head in satisfaction and continued, "Everyone in the world talks about life as cultivation. In fact, they don''t know that this cultivation in the Dao Sect is about luck!" "Life is destiny, borrowing destiny to cultivate destiny, where destiny comes from. It is a tangling of all living beings, all things in the world. This principle is not a simple cycle of karma, but a logical relationship of science." He added, "In this life, you have experienced many ups and downs, mixed reputations, mixed good and evil, mixed honors and disgraces. You have done great evil with great good intentions. You have killed as many people as you can without losing your dao heart. You have followed the righteous path of the heavens, and you must not hesitate. You can only advance bravely and diligently. Even if you are an enemy to the world, you should be countless people!" Finally, "The world will slander you, deceive you, humiliate you, laugh at you, despise you, humiliate you, and hate you. It is up to him! When karma is proven, the Grand Dao of the Heavens will not let you down!" Gu Tianyou was deeply enlightened and pondered for a long time. He suddenly raised his head to stare at Li Yangming and bowed deeply. He solemnly said, "Thank you, old man, for breaking the devil barrier in your heart. In the future, you will definitely use this as a warning and will not look back and forth between the first and second rats." Li Yangming clasped his fists solemnly and said, "This old man has lived a life of shame for his lover, his father''s sect, and his children. I don''t want to live a life of shame for myself anymore. If I can fulfill the two thousand-year-old wish of the ancestors of the Snow Ridge Sect in my lifetime, I can die without regrets. I need your help in this matter." This didn''t sound auspicious. Li Yangming had a will to die to do this. Kuai Fuyang said emotionally, "Teacher, what do you mean by that?" Li Yangming waved his hand and said, "However, you don''t need to worry. Life and death are destined to be rich and honorable in heaven. If luck really leads to the return of heaven''s will, it would only be a stinky bag. You are a Dao Comprehender, so you should be more open-minded." Kuai Fuyang said, "I just want to listen to my teacher a few more times." Li Yangming said, "Learning the Dao is more important than the Dao. I have nothing to teach you about this word. I only have one word to give you about this word. The Dao is like climbing a mountain. Looking from afar is not a mountain! Without practice, you won''t be able to advance bravely." As he spoke, he took out three clothes from his small backpack that he had been carrying with him. "This is a silk robe made of water woven by sharks. This robe is light and breathable. It is worn on the body. It is as if nothing is there. The water is not wet and the fire is not scorched. It is warm in winter and cold in summer. It is the most precious treasure passed down by the ancestors of the Snow Ridge Sect from the Great Desolate Era." After saying that, he handed one to Gu Tianyou and the Little Dragon Girl, and left one for himself. The little dragon girl took it and looked at the old man curiously for a long time, asking, "Does weaving water for yarn mean that this dress is made of water? What is this shark?" Jiang Fei said, "There is a mention of the Sharks in the Insect Control Scripture. I remember saying that the Lu people and the Sharks came from the same source. They were all descendants of the Nuwa Clan. When Shennong was in the East China Sea, there was a country that was poor and Chiyou was the number of the nine barbarians of Chiyou." "Compared to the Yellow Emperor killing Chiyou and climbing Mount Maru in the East China Sea, the people of the poorer areas felt their might and thought that their land could not last for long. They took the medicinal bait to enter the East China Sea, and its medicinal name was Yuegan Ointment. When Duke Qi Heng was here, there were still Warlocks who offered it, but no longer used it. The First Emperor killed the Warlocks of the Six Kingdoms." He then said, "The East China Sea has a tree-like sea branch. It is rooted in the sea spring and is called the Forgotten Abyss. It is the place where the Xiantian Spirit Ancestor and the Cosmos Swallows and Spits." The source of inspiration between heaven and earth came from the Forgotten Abyss. Haili Branch was extremely tall, and the top branch was 30 feet away from the feasible ship. The people of Qiongfang Hidden Abyss lived with Hai Li Zhi. There is also the name of the country, more fire stop region. After seven hundred years, there are strong people in the yue tao li nan, said soldiers structure chaos, but it can''t be. Tao Li Kong lost to South China Sea, another cubic country, the name of Shaxia Shui. The world is called east and south shark, this reason also. Shark man ancestor both take moon cream, past several generations, is different from the people of the Central Plains, its race without male and female, moonlight and pregnancy. Life is in the water, childhood appearance tadpole, and long, gradually become human shape, out of the water will die, but take medicine landing will not die, this medicine is known as dry tea. Its water dwelling like a fish, weeping tears into beads, weaving water into yarn. Its pearl yue condensed green, its yarn yue shark gauze. The Central Plains are precious. There were also words, Yue Hai Hua. Jiang Fei paused and looked at Li Yangming. She smiled and said, "You''re playing tricks on me. Senior, did you lose my bag of books?" "The Eight Elements Secret Technique''s Insect Control Technique is known as the Dragon Subduing Technique. It is indeed extraordinary." "Generally speaking," Li Yangming said with his forehead. He added: "The effect of the Shark Gauze Cloak is miraculous. It is like a hidden mist in the dry land. It is woven from water essence. If you put it on, you can swim away from the water. Ordinary people can also swim like a dragon." The little dragon girl scrutinized the thing in her hand. It was gray and light, and she really couldn''t see how it was dressed. Gu Tianyou was also curious. Li Yangming stretched out the shirt in his hand, but this thing was like a pocket, and he put it on his body from head to toe. He covered his entire body and stretched his hands and feet, turning them into clothes. It was actually so simple! The little dragon girl handed Liu Caihong to Jiang Fei for a while. She put on her shirt according to Li Yangming''s method and retrieved her short sword. She looked at Jiang Fei seriously and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely bring Eighth Uncle up completely." Jiang Fei holds her hand and says gently, "It''s not just him. You have to come back well. The three of us have to be together forever." Gu Tianyou had also put on his shirt. This thing looked like nothing on his body, as if it was very wonderful. He held a gun in his hand and turned to Li Yangming and said, "Senior, are we ready? Shouldn''t we go into the water?" Li Yangming told Jiang Fei, "Don''t let the villagers get close. If necessary, use some tricks to cover the villagers'' ears and eyes." He turned around and nodded to Gu Tianyou, "Alright, let''s go down!" Chapter 313 Vicious Battle Old Turtle Chapter 313 Vicious Battle Old Turtle The weather at the beginning of June was precisely when spring and summer passed, and the seasons changed, and everything blossomed. Only this pool of water was still cold, and even with the shark gauze seeping through the water, one could still feel traces of cold air. After entering the water, the feeling was very wonderful, and it felt like it was unrealistic to step into the Heaven Realm Labyrinth one step at a time. Li Yangming took the lead and headed downstream, followed closely by Gu Tianyou and Little Dragon Girl. Along the way, he didn''t know how deep the water was, as if it couldn''t reach the bottom. The light in the depths was already slightly undetectable, but it was still pitch black below. Gu Tianyou remembered the illumination orb in the Golden Palace of the Abyss Canal People in Burma. If he had one now, he wouldn''t have to worry about the darkness underwater. Suddenly, Li Yangming stopped in front of him, and an obvious vortex appeared on the left side. Gu Tianyou felt the water vapor in the vortex. It was exceptionally cool and inexplicably comfortable, and he wished he could merge with it to enjoy himself. This was most likely the location where the earth vein leaked due to the movement of the flowing coffin. Li Yangming swam over. Gu Tianyou used the faint light above his head to see that he was trying to push a protruding stone wall. The protruding stone wall was about two to three square meters in size and was shaped like a cross-section of a coffin. Li Yangming used all of his strength but was unable to shake it. With his martial cultivation, this was simply inconceivable. Gu Tianyou guessed that it was most likely caused by water pressure. The little dragon girl also swam over. Gu Tianyou followed closely behind. The three of them pushed the sarcophagus together. Finally, there was a slight movement, and the sarcophagus moved half an inch into the sarcophagus. Right at this moment, a torrent suddenly surged out from the water. The powerful and abundant energy had already caused one to feel the tremendous pressure within it before they could even add it to their bodies. It was as if the water in the pond started to move and explode in his ears. Gu Tianyou knew that this was not a real sound, but his god felt the pressure and boiled his qi and blood to resist the external pressure. His body was like an arrow being pushed upwards by the power of the water. Gu Tianyou tried to stop himself by forcefully paddling, but he felt that his limbs were unable to put up any strength and could not resist at all. Looking at Little Dragon Girl and Li Yangming, Li Yangming was also floating up, but his speed was not as exaggerated as his own. Little Dragon Girl floated up for a moment, then turned around and swam down. Li Yangming leaned against the stone wall and finally stabilized his body. He also started to turn around and descend. Gu Tianyou was worried that the little dragon girl would be in danger. He hurriedly held the assault rifle in his hand and climbed down like Li Yangming, using the method of a gecko to climb down the wall, facing the excited and fierce water vapor. From afar, deep beneath the water, the little dragon girl''s hand-held rainbow had already stopped moving. There was a huge creature hovering opposite her, unable to see its exact appearance clearly. Just one outline was the size of three Gu Sect immortal insects, the yellow clam. One man and one beast, four eyes facing each other, the little dragon girl looked so small. However, in terms of momentum, it seemed to have formed a certain equilibrium state. She had always been like this. Whenever there was calm in fierce battles, the more she could calm down at the critical moment of life and death, the more she could calm down and be at ease, as if she was a different person. Gu Tianyou placed his back against the stone wall and aimed his gun at the giant''s starry eyes. Just as he was about to shoot, that thing suddenly retracted its head, and its entire head retracted back into that huge outline. Immediately after, this fellow stirred the water, causing the water in the entire pool to spin. Gu Tianyou seemed to hear a voice talking to him, or rather, the one from the Mud Pill Palace in his mind who heard this voice. "I have cultivated hard in this world, and it is difficult for a lonely guest from the horizon to beg for the Dao. Nu Ying gave me a spirit spring, but it is chaos and a Dao Immortal." Just as Li Yangming had said, this thing had turned into essence. After seeing the Five Immortals of the Gu Sect, Gu Tianyou thought that he would not be shocked by any other animals. But now, facing this old turtle that could write poems, Gu Tianyou felt that his knowledge was insufficient. Just as he was dazed, he suddenly felt the water go berserk. Then, a huge shadow pressed down on him, and a two-meter-long giant webbed-clawed pocket head grabbed at him. That thing was lined up in rows with sharp claws. It was as if it was completely unaffected by the water pressure. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart that this fellow was good at picking soft persimmons. He crossed the gun in his hand and blocked it. At the same time, he drew water under his feet and chased after it. He threw the gun and hugged the turtle''s back turtle skirt. The old turtle was infuriated at this moment. It was tossing about underwater like rivers and seas. Not only was it tumbling violently, but its fury was also affecting people''s rationality. Gu Tianyou had encountered many fortuitous encounters, and last night he was extremely happy to see that his cultivation of primordial spirit had risen to a whole new level. The impact is not obvious. On the other side, Li Yangming had already lost his mind angrily. He tried his best to paddle and chase after the turtle, pulling its forelimb and suddenly exerting his strength in an attempt to forcefully pull it off. The little dragon girl was in the deeper depths of the water, and for some reason, she remained motionless there. She held the only Flowing Rainbow that could restrain the turtle in her hand, and it was the absolute main force in this battle. Without it, the old turtle did not fear anything. Without hesitation, it poked out its huge head and tilted its head to bite Li Yangming''s shoulder. Li Yangming lost his rationality and didn''t know how to dodge the giant tortoise''s mouth. His eyebrows exploded and his chest trembled violently. Like thunder, he waved his fist and smashed into the tortoise''s abdomen. This punch caused the tortoise''s abdomen to crack and blood to flow out. The old turtle also bit on Li Yangming''s shoulder. Seeing that the situation was not good, Gu Tianyou hurriedly leapt forward, loosened his turtle skirt with both hands, and grabbed the old turtle''s neck, which was as thick as a bucket of water. The old turtle couldn''t help but feel pain, so it let go of Li Yangming and suddenly shrank its neck, retracting its head back into its shell. However, with just that bite, Li Yangming''s left shoulder was almost bitten off by it, leaving only a few muscles and bones broken. Blood had dyed the waters around him black. Before Gu Tianyou could investigate Li Yangming''s injuries, the old turtle''s tail stirred and it turned around to head towards the little dragon girl. Just as it was about to reach the front, it suddenly slowed down. Then, Haikou spat out a large bubble and wrapped the little dragon girl in it. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure about the situation of the little dragon girl, but Li Yangming was already in a critical situation, so he didn''t know which one to take. Li Yangming was severely injured. At this moment, his eyes suddenly widened. He suddenly kicked the water and chased after the old turtle. He was clearly using the price of burning his life to stimulate his potential and caught up with the old turtle in an instant. Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Tianyou swiftly chased after him. This old turtle''s primordial spirit was powerful, its intelligence was close to a demon, and it had the strength to move mountains and seas. It heavily injured Li Yangming in one go, and it seemed that the little dragon girl had lost consciousness by some secret technique. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, this fellow can''t control this daddy. According to what he said, it shouldn''t be enough to control this little girl. What exactly happened in that instant just now? Why didn''t the little girl move? Li Yangming was one step ahead. After catching up with the turtle, he put on a life-threatening posture. He raised his hand like a sword and stabbed at the root of the turtle''s forelimb with his sole arm. There was no scales covering that area. It was one of the weaknesses of the turtle''s body. This time, he almost used the life-long potential of a great master at the peak of the Divine Secret realm. When the two met, they actually stabruptly stabbed into the turtle''s forelimb! At the same time, Gu Tianyou also approached and grabbed the turtle skirts on both sides of the old turtle''s neck. This was to forcefully split the turtle into two parts, Although Gu Tianyou didn''t know how to use martial arts, the strange strength that he had obtained from immobilizing King Ming was no small matter. With a pull from one side and a poke from Old Li, the old turtle instantly lost its strength and spun its huge body like crazy. It suddenly turned around and opened its mouth to bite towards Gu Tianyou''s head. Gu Tianyou could clearly grasp every movement in his mind. This feeling of putting his opponent inside was very mysterious. The old turtle''s head turned around, and Gu Tianyou had already moved a step first. First, the bubble that wrapped the little dragon girl up kicked her fiercely, and then he twisted his waist and grabbed Li Yangming to lift her up. It meant to temporarily avoid the edge and wait for the Little Dragon Girl to recover before fighting with the thing. However, Li Yangming''s mind was still unconscious. He was furious and attacked his heart. There was no longer any reason or method. The moment Gu Tianyou mentioned him, the old man exploded. With a backhand, he rushed forward and arrived in front of the old turtle. The old turtle was also injured, and Li Yangming had drilled a hole in its rib. Although it was not enough to pose a threat to its life, it was extremely painful. It had to be distracted by the Little Dragon Girl and deal with the life-threatening attacks of the two great experts. Its physical strength and heartforce were truly exhausted. At this moment, Li Yangming was recovering his soul, but he didn''t care about it anymore. This time, he stretched out a finger and struck out like lightning, fiercely digging into the old turtle''s left eye. This attack was no less serious than the previous one. Although the old turtle moved fiercely, it was not fast, and it was distracted. This time, it did not have time to shrink its neck to dodge, and was stubbornly dug out of one of its eyes. This thing suddenly tilted its head and bit Li Yangming''s remaining arm. Gu Tianyou also arrived. He pounced on the old turtle with a completely desperate posture and grabbed its mouth. His hand reached into the depths between his cheeks and teeth, and he pinched it so hard that the old turtle could not exert any strength. Li Yangming really risked his life. Not only was he not in a hurry to pull back his hand, he even rolled his wrist and pecked at the old turtle''s other eye with his crane fist. This time, the thing was not calm anymore. It started to shrink its head again. At the same time, he closed his eyes to avoid Li Yangming''s fist. The moment it closed its eyes, the strange voice in Gu Tianyou''s mind exploded again. It was shouting for mercy! Gu Tianyou restrained his spirit and focused his gaze. The bubble that surrounded the little dragon girl exploded. With a flash of rainbow light, he arrived at the old turtle''s turtle skirt. With the little girl''s wrist, half of the old turtle''s body was cut open, along with a huge claw that was thicker than an elephant''s leg. The voice cried out in despair, "Princess, spare me!" The little dragon girl attacked mercilessly. The rainbow had already circled around the old turtle''s body. This thing didn''t dare to move at all, allowing it to be slaughtered. The little dragon girl leapt onto the turtle''s back and knocked on its shell. This thing immediately poked its head out. Ignoring the pain of having its turtle skirt cut off, it slashed towards the arched coffin. In a flash, the coffin returned to its original position and embedded itself back into the stone wall. Li Yangming''s condition was not good. He was already on the verge of death. He was seriously injured and had his shirt torn. He relied on his own cultivation to resist the water pressure and fight the old turtle head on. His remaining arm had its bloodline broken. His skin and flesh were not optimistic. It could be said that his vitality had been greatly damaged. The little dragon girl stood on the turtle''s back and waved her hand. Gu Tianyou swam over and pulled Li Yangming and the other two onto the old turtle''s back together. The little dragon girl held a huge turtle skirt in one hand and pointed upwards with a rainbow. This thing split the water upwards, and in a moment, the three of them appeared on the surface. It was already noon when they floated up. Jiang Fei and Kuai Fuyang had been waiting by the pond. They saw the three of them ascend to the water surface on the old turtle and the old turtle''s body was stained with blood. They knew that they had won. They hurriedly came over to help Gu Tianyou help Li Yangming, who was seriously injured, ashore. The three of them landed. Gu Tianyou still didn''t understand what had happened under the water just now. Why did this girl suddenly stop moving? However, the moment she moved, the old turtle was so scared that it didn''t dare to act wildly. It was forcefully covered in a turtle skirt and didn''t even dare to retaliate with a single claw. At this moment, he didn''t need to ask this question, so he had to focus on Li Yangming first. The old man couldn''t see it anymore! Chapter 314 Stepping On The Dipper Steps, Stepping Into The Heavens Chapter 314 Stepping On The Dipper Steps, Stepping Into The Heavens Li Yangming failed. Gu Tianyou watched him die in his arms. Long Jianmei tore off the old turtle skirt and stuffed it into his mouth, but he gritted his teeth and couldn''t put it in. This old gentleman was already bored, even an immortal pill would not be able to save his life. A generation of grandmasters had passed away just like that, but at least they had achieved perfection in virtue and begged for benevolence. Along the way, he taught the three of them a lot of things, which made Gu Tianyou understand that Jianghu and the world of high technique were not the same thing. Jianghu is a bitter place suppressed by the temple. The world of high technique is an existence hidden outside the secular world and faintly rivaling the temple. It was someone like Luo Yifei, Lin Hongjin, and an organization like Long Xing Society. Because of the suppression of that circle, even a character like the Three Whips Old Demon could only stand alone in the world, unable to even dominate one side. Right now, Gu Tianyou and Heavenly Blessing City would also become part of the group. Kuai Fuyang decided to bury Mr. Li at the foot of the snow mountain. He had sacrificed himself for this Chinese ancestral dragon, and it was right for him to die here. The geomantic omen in this place is excellent. Death is nothing more than taking off the stinky pouch. Old Mr. Li''s cultivation is profound. Perhaps he can still cultivate by borrowing the vitality of this place. On the way back, Gu Tianyou asked the little dragon girl about the underwater situation. Only then did Long Jianmei recount the situation at that time. It turned out that this old turtle had already cultivated the ability of distraction and illusion. When one person and one beast confronted each other, half of its primordial spirit left its body and transformed into an illusory scene that confused the little dragon girl. In that virtual landscape, the little dragon girl was the Kunlun princess, the dragon girl''s bloodline. She grew up in the Jade Lake Immortal Realm with her little brother, the dragon turtle. She was like a sibling. The princess was extremely talented. She grew stronger and stronger every day, gradually threatening the princess'' status. Thus, she was sent to carry out a suicidal mission and never came back. At that time, those illusions came one after another. The little dragon girl seemed to have seen her previous life and this life. She was completely confused and couldn''t reflect on herself. It wasn''t until the old turtle closed her other eye and had to retract her primordial spirit that she woke up from the virtual illusion. When he woke up, he saw that the old turtle was being vicious, so he went over to help. He originally wanted to cut off its head, but for some reason, he was unable to do so, so he could only punish it fiercely. The reason she cut off her turtle skirt was because she heard a voice reminding her that it could refine ointments, and at critical moments, it could revive human flesh, white bones, medicine, and immortality. However, he didn''t know why it was useless against Li Yangming. "Medicine doctors don''t die. Teacher is determined to die, so he can''t be saved." Kuai Fuyang said, "Perhaps these illusions are just memories hidden in the depths of your primordial spirit, "I was only awakened by it. Otherwise, with your primordial spirit cultivation, there shouldn''t be anything that can hypnotize you. The reason Teacher Li was affected by it was actually the result of his own initiative. Teacher deliberately angered himself and even lost his mind because he had a determination to die, just like the other ancestors of the Snow Ridge Sect who died in the mouth of this evil beast." Jiang Fei said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s something from the depths of my memories or not, things have already passed. The days have to go on. Daoist, what are your plans?" The mountain village was right in front of him. Kuai Fuyang said, "Cultivators are from all over the world. The scenery here is excellent. Even if the Eye Dragon Spring is sealed, the feng shui will not be inferior. Therefore, I want to form a dwelling here. I can go up the mountain to serve you at any time. I can also monitor every movement of the evil beasts in the pond at any time." As she spoke, she arrived at the entrance of the village. The jeep was still parked there alone. Jiang Fei suddenly thought to herself, "Wait a moment, something''s wrong!" "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Said Dragon Sword Mage. Gu Tianyou also sensed it and his expression became grim. "The village is too quiet. It''s lifeless." Long Jianmei listened carefully for a while and said, "No, I heard at least seven people''s breathing and heartbeats, as if they were on the other side of the big apricot tree." Jiang Fei rolled her eyes as if she was defeated by you and said, "Silly sister, think about how many people were in this village when we came yesterday." Gu Tianyou said, "Even if they all go up the mountain and work in the fields, there is no way there are only seven people left." "Something happened in the village!" He said in an accentuated tone. "The villagers are all dead," Jiang Fei speculated. "The seven people who are alive are waiting for us." Gu Tianyou said to the little dragon girl, "Go and check if the jeep has been tampered with." Kuai Fuyang''s expression had changed. It wasn''t fear, but anger. When he was bored in the morning, he had teased the village''s naughty children. If what Gu Tianyou and the others said was true, it meant that the entire village of one hundred people, old and young, women and children, had been killed. The seven of them didn''t even spare the children. This was an evil deed that made the Bodhisattva''s killing intent rise! Long Jianmei walked to the jeep and walked around. After carefully looking up and down, she came back and shook her head. "No tricks," she said. Jiang Fei said, "If it''s not the style of a military figure, then it''s from Jianghu." Gu Tianyou glanced at the little dragon girl and said in a deep voice, "Kill them all. Don''t leave anyone alive this time." Jiang Fei reminded, "If it was someone from the Long Xing Society, they would definitely cause great trouble." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s most likely Luo Yifei''s men. This group of people should have been recruited by the escaping sniper." Kuai Fuyang suddenly hesitated. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I know what you want to tell me. Senior Li has already left. No matter how much trouble he has caused me, it is still a thing of the past. I have already guessed the relationship between your master and disciple. The Arrogance Burial is actually a test for me. If I were greedy, he would not bring us here." Kuai Fuyang was slightly stunned. He smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I had concealed it from you." Gu Tianyou said, "I also know that you did it on purpose, Days and times are carefully planned, Old Mr. Li was eyed when he came out of the capital. He knew very well about this, but he didn''t say anything. The poacher named Yusuf shot us that morning when he passed by. That shot was actually a signal. He was invited to Old Mr. Li''s carriage shop. That person was Old Mr. Li. " Kuai Fuyang sighed and said, "Master accepted me 15 years ago. He preached for five years, and then he left the country. A few days ago, I received a notification from him that I wanted to cooperate with him in a show for a few important people. These people are three." Gu Tianyou said, "The old gentleman got information about me from my enemies, He knew those people were using him against me, But it didn''t break. He thought of this plan after seeing the little dragon girl, so he brought everyone all the way to Kekexili. Arroga Cuomi was a test of my temperament. What he didn''t expect was that my opponent would collude with the Englishmen, so that was why he was surprised and saddened by the sniping battle. " Kuai Fuyang was ashamed and said in a deep voice, "Master has always been bitter about this matter." Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, he doesn''t have to be like this. When we set off from Xiping, Mr. Li reminded us that the west is not peaceful and told us to prepare a few more guns. I think he probably knew that he was being targeted by someone at that time, but he didn''t expect the other party to arrive so quickly and violently. If it weren''t for his reminder, we wouldn''t have thought of bringing a few guns to defend ourselves." Kuai Fuyang glanced at the little dragon girl and smiled bitterly, "Master didn''t expect that Miss Xiaolong and Mr. Gu would become so terrifying with guns in their hands." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Actually, I had already thought of it when Arrogance was buried in the secret chamber. When they were interrogating the two of them, they mentioned a person, which made me think like this. If it wasn''t for the old gentleman leaving, I would never have said something." Kuai Fuyang sighed, "Master has always been observing Mr. Gu, but he has never fully understood what kind of person you are. Cultivators pay attention to the upper body and the Heavenly Heart. Otherwise, they will easily fall into the Corrupt path and take a wrong path. People with a strong killing intent tend to like to be self-centered and lack self-control in times of trouble." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but mock himself, "Fortunately, my self-control is not bad, and I didn''t end up as a narrow-minded lunatic." Kuai Fuyang said, "Mr. Gu''s tenacity is the only thing I have ever seen in my life. Your killing intent is so heavy that you haven''t fallen into the Inferior Realm. King Ming won''t move to take credit for it." King Ming didn''t move. Those who weren''t talented wouldn''t be able to accomplish anything, but Gu Tianyou had reached the current level with his extraordinary willpower. In Li Yangming''s words, this kung fu was like a super shovel that forcefully dug a mediocre fellow from a small pond into a large river and lake. However, when it came to cultivation, Gu Tianyou did not fall into the Corrupt path because he had already finished his so-called Corrupt path when he was very young. Gu Tianyou said, "You wanted to explain the relationship between you and Mr. Li, and you also wanted to tell me that if it wasn''t for Mr. Li''s connivance, these people shouldn''t have found this place, right? So, you hoped that I could help you, but didn''t that mean that Mr. Li accidentally brought about this slaughter?" Kuai Fuyang nodded, "Mr. Gu is indeed a person who has seen through the world''s feelings and hearts. This is precisely what I mean." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry. God bless me for letting Gu Tianyou come out of that place. That''s why I came here. I will send these beasts to where they should go." The three of them continued to walk into the village until they arrived at the foot of the big apricot tree. The little dragon girl took a few steps forward and stood ten meters away from the big apricot tree. She looked up and coldly shouted, "Come down!" There were a total of seven people who came down from the tree one after another. Some jumped down, some climbed down, and the last one was very special. He walked down, stepping through the air, stopping one step at a time, calmly as if he was taking a staircase. However, there was clearly nothing beneath his feet. There were seven people, men and women, old and young, each with a mysterious spirit aura. Those with good eyesight could tell at a glance that they were extraordinary people. Among them, the last person was particularly eye-catching. This person was dressed in white. He looked like a middle-aged man. His face was delicate, and his skin was fair and smooth. He did not have an adam''s apple. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to be seductive, but the edges and corners of his face were still the aura of a man. All in all, there are some guys and girls. Jiang Fei''s eyes narrowed into a crack, her eyebrows filled with anger. She said, "Stepping on the Astral Steps, ascending to the sky step by step. Originally, it was a Dao Sect Righteous Technique, but you only practiced the superficial technique. Inside your bones, it was a Buddhist scum''s Soul Gathering Spell. How many Soul Yin Substances did you nurture to turn you into such a ghost?" "This poor monk is from the Sacred Master Sect of the Spirit Mountain of the Inch Dao Sect. Recently, he heard that there are monsters running rampant in the world. He called himself the Eight Elements Phoenix Head, deceiving the world and causing disaster to the world. Today, he has specially transformed into a white tiger to collect it!" The person smiled slightly and said in a majestic and majestic voice, "This poor monk is from the Sacred Mountain Sacred Master Sacred Master Sect." As he spoke, his smiling face turned cold to anger. He then raised his hand and pointed. His eyes lit up as he shouted, "Go!" Chapter 315 The Technique Is Not Far Away, The Truth Is Like A Lamp Chapter 315 The Technique Is Not Far Away, The Truth Is Like A Lamp Suddenly, a colorful tiger appeared out of thin air. Its fur was black and white, and it had cold teeth and sharp claws. It was like a tiger pouncing towards the four of them! His aura was like a rainbow, and the sound of wind and hunt entered his ears. He couldn''t really experience it anymore. I''ve long heard this old man mention that there were experts in the old Jianghu who were proficient in illusions and could create illusions to harm people with mental attacks. This was the first time Gu Tianyou had witnessed the so-called illusion technique in the world of high technique. He was secretly surprised. Was this thing really his god? Jiang Fei snorted coldly, "Little skill of carving insects!" Suddenly, a bright light bloomed in his eyes as he shouted, "Dan Zhu''s mouth is divine, and Qi is divine." The pill essence of my mind makes me understand the truth. Vermillion Bird gathered charcoal and was reborn from the flames. Dao Qi always existed when one was focused on refining spirits. In a hurry. Break it! As soon as these words were spoken, a faint phoenix cry resounded throughout the heavens and earth. In an instant, the illusion of the White Tiger pouncing on people disappeared. Ling Jue looked at Jiang Fei with an awe-inspiring expression and said, "Little girl has some cultivation. She can actually break through my Great Circular Light Technique." Circular Light Technique was a very common secret technique. Taoist sects and Buddhist sects all had different names and different kinds of functions. The most common technique was the circular light technique, which was also known as the old light technique. It required a high level of skill and cultivation to invite a god to appear, develop in the air, and form stereoscopic images. Jiang Fei said, "It''s a bit of a sect that you can hold back the White Tiger''s soul. It''s a pity that you met me today. You''ve already made your move. I haven''t made my move yet. Take a look at me too." As he spoke, his eyebrows trembled. He raised his plain hand and opened his palm towards Ling Jue. He shouted, "Swift!" There was a storm on the flat ground, and an undercurrent moved with the wind. This wind suddenly appeared along with Jiang Fei''s movement of raising her hand. In other words, this wind was created by Jiang Fei using her spiritual will to comprehend the trajectory and rhythm of the natural flow. This was an anomaly simulated by the Dao Sect, the Dao of Man, the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the Dao of Heaven and Earth. A high-end divine ability technique that only True God Clay Pills could use when he was in contact with Heaven and Earth. This undercurrent followed the wind and sent the poison from Jiang Fei''s Azure Devil Hand over. It circled around Ling Jue''s body, and not long after, the poison was completely introduced into her body. Ling Jue''s expression changed drastically. A look of despair and terror appeared in his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand and pressed down on his throat. His expression gradually became painful and ferocious, and tears came out of his nose. He struggled and shouted hoarsely, "Antidote, quickly give me the antidote. Otherwise, I''ll let a hundred ghosts pester you and make you die a terrible death." Sect Master will not let you off ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Jiang Fei laughed heartily. The small area of the air seemed to become lively because of this laugh. He clapped his hands and said, "I thought there were some amazing figures here, but they were all unfashionable things. Have you ever seen a kid who dared to pester a Bodhisattva?" She smiled complacently at the little dragon girl and said, "I''ve finished my work. I''ll leave the rest to you." As a Bodhisattva, he was actually referring to a kind of realm. His spiritual sense and truthfulness were like lamps that illuminated the true colors of everything in the world. He had already cultivated. Putting aside the trash of the strange will of the gods, there was no Buddha or Bodhisattva in his eyes. They were all cultivated by humans. From the perspective of magic techniques, these sects spread their doctrines and fought for the worship and belief of others in order to increase the cultivation of the deities and buddhas by borrowing the soul faith power of the believers, so that the spiritual energy of the deities and buddhas could have greater influence in this vast world. In the end, they were all human beings, not gods. The essence of all techniques came from the natural phenomena of heaven and earth. Techniques were methods that borrowed the methods of heaven and earth, and were not divine immortal techniques that chanted incantations. Scattering beans into weapons was a mental illusion. A scientific explanation was that powerful souls exerted pressure on weak ones. Xingyun Buyu was naturally comprehended by his master. He borrowed the power of Heavenly Phenomenon to create small-scale spells. Although it looked miraculous, there were actually laws to follow. This astronomical phenomenon required an extremely high level of primordial spirit to be borrowed. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew if there was one. Jiang Feilu''s move had completely subdued everyone. Originally, he thought it was a relaxed half-moon tour to the west, but when he left the capital, he still felt that Master Lin was too solemn, putting on such a one-sided formation was too respectful of these three thieves. However, he didn''t expect that the strongest but most capable of acting would die in a single meeting. The little girl on the other side was extremely beautiful, but she had an unfathomable opportunity to attack. How many years had it been since such a method appeared in the world of high technique? Gu Tianyou walked straight to the six remaining people and asked, "Did you kill all the people in this village?" Amongst the six, there was an old man dressed in white, black trousers, and long beard and white hair. Seeing that he had a bit of an elegant intention, he took the conversation and said, "The Dao is not far away. There are endless spells. This old man Wu Hongliang has finally seen a real Daoist. Warlocks are unfathomable. This old man admires him greatly." "This must be Mr. Gu. We didn''t expect you to have such an expert by your side. Previously, I only heard that you have a martial arts expert who is very good at fighting. This old man has always wanted to experience it." Gu Tianyou said, "So it''s Martial Master. There''s no need for anyone else. If you want to fight, fight with me." Wu Hongliang said, "With this young lady here, how can the few of us give full play to this?" He was clearly worried that Jiang Fei would use a miraculous technique to plot against him. Gu Tianyou had the heart to test the knack of exerting strength. He needed the experience of fighting with a traditional boxer. He was afraid that he would not make a move. Thus, he smiled and said, "From now on, I can guarantee that she will never make a move against any of you. Next, I will stand here and fight with you." Wu Hongliang''s eyes lit up, "Is this true?" Gu Tianyou smiled faintly, "As long as you want to fight, I will definitely accompany you to the end!" He paused for a moment before continuing, "As long as you can defeat me, you can leave this place alive. If you want to play with something sinister, you can find either of them." These people didn''t dare to look at Jiang Fei, and they all cast their gazes at Long Jianmei. Looks like he''s looking forward to it. The little dragon girl knew that Eighth Granduncle''s heart was about to test his fist, so she didn''t want to ruin the man''s mood. She snorted softly and walked to the apricot tree. She raised her head to take a look, and suddenly shouted, "Luo!" It wasn''t a punch, nor was it an exaggerated kick that broke the tree, it was just a roar. After this roar, the trees fell like rain. He was standing in the rain of flowers, as if he were a deity. The few people who were thinking of her immediately shrank their necks in fright. They were all from the gates that had a high technique inheritance. They didn''t have much ability, but they didn''t lack experience. The old people would always say that when they were talking about martial arts, they would always say that when they were hitting people with their voices. The sound of hitting people was not from the throat, but from the nasal cavity of the Niwan Palace. It was not from the human body, but from the mental will of the opponent. Even if they weren''t immortals, they wouldn''t be far off if they were able to knock down the leaves and apricot blossoms with a sonic boom. Wu Hongliang cupped his fists at Gu Tianyou and denounced him. He lowered his body and shook his shoulders. His hand was a snake-shaped collar, and his entire body arrived in a flash! Gu Tianyou looked at his movements, moving from stationary to rapid. He listened to the sound of Qi and blood circulating in this fellow''s body, and his muscles and veins vibrating as he tried to imitate it. He raised his hand to block his punch. In the blink of an eye, Gu Tianyou felt a slight numbness in his palm as he clashed with his fist. There was an obvious prickling sensation, and a hidden force was trying to penetrate into his hand. This was hidden strength? Gu Tianyou thought to himself and waved his hand to block Wu Hongliang''s snake fist. However, Wu Hongliang was worthy of being an expert in actual combat. The edge of his fist was blocked, but he turned around. First, he flicked his elbow and whipped it over like a whip. Gu Tianyou retreated, and he immediately leaned back and chased after him with his shoulder. Gu Tianyou raised his hand and pushed it. He felt his opponent''s blood vibrate at this moment. His heart seemed to beat wildly. Suddenly, a fierce potential came from his shoulder. At this moment, Wu Hongliang''s shoulders trembled, and all of the potential in his fascia meridians was activated. This was his strongest attack, the one leaning against the mountain, the one within the Eight Extremes. It suppressed all of his hidden strength. A powerful blow. Gu Tianyou pushed with his hand and "heard" that the source of his strength was his heart. Qi and blood stimulated the small muscles, and the noisy fascia followed suit. This person should be at the pinnacle of Dark Strength. In the world of high technique, he really wasn''t considered an expert. Thinking of this, he grabbed Wu Hongliang by the shoulder and pressed down on his shoulder. Then, he turned his wrist and grabbed Wu Hongliang''s neck. Wu Hongliang did not expect Gu Tianyou to be able to receive his full strength attack. He lost his first move and was caught by the enemy. He couldn''t help but say, "Gu, you can''t kill me. Otherwise, you''ll get into big trouble." "I won''t kill you?" Gu Tianyou snorted softly, "Ask the hundred people in the village if they agree or not?" Wu Hongliang said anxiously, "I am the descendant of the Wu Clan''s Taiji Sect. If you kill me, the experts in the sect will not let you off." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "What nonsense is an authentic sect? It''s just a lackey raised by Luo Yifei. What kind of gold are you putting on your face?" As he said that, he twisted his hand and broke Wu Hongliang''s neck, killing him on the spot. "Next!" Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, "Apart from knocking me down, don''t expect any other way to leave this place. If you want to play tricks, you''d better find a reason to impress me. Don''t talk about the sect at all." A short, lean, monkey-like man suddenly snorted coldly and leapt out. He did not aim for Gu Tianyou, but flew towards the south slope of the mountain. This person was clearly proficient in a certain type of running skill, and it was extremely ugly to run. He bent his body, and his entire body''s center of gravity was almost completely leaning forward. His knees were against his chest, and his hands and feet were cooperating. It was not so much running as running like a wheel working on bones. Although this movement did not have any aesthetic feeling, its speed was truly astonishing. It only took a few seconds for it to run a hundred meters away. Gu Tianyou slapped twice and said, "You''re running so fast. Are you a genius if you don''t participate in the Olympics?" The little dragon girl unhurriedly picked up a stone from the ground and casually tossed it. The stone was like a meteor, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Right in the temple, a bloody light burst out from the man''s head. Half of his head was shattered and his corpse fell to the ground. Gu Tianyou said, "See? It''s a path from Mount Hua since ancient times. Who''s next?" "Let me give it a try." Out of the remaining four, a middle-aged woman walked out. She turned around and said to the other three, "I''ll go first. No, the three masters will fight for this chance of survival." She had climbed down from the tree just now, and her movements were as clumsy as those of an ordinary woman. However, when she stood in front of him, Gu Tianyou suddenly had a feeling that she was the only true expert among the seven of them. "Wang Chunhong, Da Cheng Fist!" The woman cupped her hands and announced herself. Then, she flashed the door of the jade cat to wash her face. His body immediately emitted a strange rumbling sound. Tiger Clasping Thunder? Chapter 316 Tiger Pu Eyes, Great Solar Tyrant Fist Chapter 316 Tiger Pu Eyes, Great Solar Tyrant Fist Don''t look down on animals like cats, their movements, the power of their jumps, their speed, especially the natural thunder when the cat washes its face and snores on its body. Many boxers'' tiger hugs and thunder sounds came from cats. Li Yangming had explained the so-called tiger clasping thunder. Many people misunderstood the Boxing Scripture and thought that the sound of thunder was a realm of Xingyi Boxing. This was the same as the misunderstanding of the three training methods of Xing Yi Fist, namely, bright strength, hidden strength, and transformation strength. Light and darkness transforming into three strengths refers to three different methods of strength training, not three different strengths or effects of strength in technical attacks. Similarly, the sound of Tiger Clasping Lightning was two of the six essentials of the Intentional Fist, not at the cultivation level or cultivation realm. However, he also admitted that there were some things that could only be practiced if one''s cultivation reached a certain level. Spectral Cloud: A fierce tiger does not show its claws. His hands did not reveal his cheeks, and he attacked invisibly and quickly. It was also a manifestation of the unity of fighting and attacking and the integration of offense and defense. At the top of his neck, he could also allow his divine energy to penetrate the Heavenly Gate, which was beneficial to calming his heart and mind. This Tiger Embracing Insight was not a Tiger Embracing Form, it was a manifestation of the state of fierce tiger fighting. Li Yangming said that the sound of thunder referred to the surging of internal energy and will in his body. If the sound of thunder rumbled and surged, it was full of vitality, and his entire body was like lightning. It was as big as his limbs and as small as his hair and toenails, all of them would be excited and excited by it. Yi Jing Yun: Those who shake all things are like lightning. How can the sound of lightning be lively? To practice this, one had to not only learn to exert strength, but also learn the Lightning Swallowing Qi from nature. This was a true thing that could break through evil and increase one''s strength. Not everyone was destined to have it on their body. The things in the world of high technique should pay attention to actual combat and slaughter. Otherwise, the clouds and mountains would cover the profound and mysterious. Medicinal arts, easy to learn, techniques, the world of high technique, meridians, five elements of yin and yang, Zhu Youshu, Gu worms, and so on, these words combined to form the world of high technique of the world of high technique. The term " the world of high technique " originated in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China. At that time, the world of high technique was not as mysterious as it is now. Many famous martial artists would often perform on stage, and as a result, there were many martial artists from various countries who had come to exchange views with each other, killed or injured, and had no understanding of the savagery of the world of high technique. Practices have proved that this item is extremely poorly appreciated, and because of its ferocious strength and good attack on vital points, it is often a move that decides life and death. Especially, it is very difficult to practice it on one''s body, and it requires a high level of individual talent. Therefore, it is not worth popularizing for sports that are advocated and developed in peacetime. However, the lack of promotion value does not mean that it is worthless. In the small circle of the world of high technique, the imperial arts, including the things left behind by the other ancestors, were still vibrant and passed down from generation to generation. Even because of the intervention of modern science, there has been great development both abroad and at home. The door of the jade cat washing her face that the middle-aged woman revealed was actually the fist intent of Yu Hu clasping her head. Before she could move, her chest trembled and a thunderous rumble could be heard, causing both her fascia bones and muscles to come alive. This way, the force produced was fierce and vigorous enough to survive. Judging from this, it was very likely that this woman had mastered the Transformation Strength! It was rare to encounter a boxer with real things on him. Gu Tianyou was a little excited, but at the same time, he was a little nervous. Dealing with Wang Chunhong was not as bright as Wu Hongliang just now. It was very difficult to hold back on this, but if he went all out to finish the battle quickly, it would be very difficult for him to steal anything from her. Wang Chunhong moved as fast as a cat jumping at a tiger. Suddenly, the sound of thunder subsided, and a tremendous amount of power erupted. The fist tip led her forward, and her aura was like an ancient general swinging a large hammer that weighed several hundred kilograms at the enemy. Form transformation, evolution, dragon transformation. Li Yangming summed up the three forms of strength transformation. The first was the change in appearance, the second was the change in internal constitution and bones, and the third was the change in muscles, flesh, meridians, and collaterals. This process was the process of training hard for a long time and cultivating deeper and deeper. The yin spirit in the mud pill palace gradually became stronger, affecting the transformation of the body. Wang Chunhong''s transformation strength had already reached the second level. Her body and bones had evolved to a state where she could withstand great forces. This punch was like a sledgehammer smashing towards Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou only decided to take her punch when her fist was almost right in front of him. The moment Gu Tianyou''s arm collided with the other''s, he instantly sensed a suction force in Wang Chunhua''s body as he was about to fall to one side. He quickly relaxed his arm according to what Li Yangming had said. His heart felt empty, empty, and spiritual. He followed her power and regained control of his arm. Wang Chunhong flipped her fist and offered her palm, following him with a slap. Gu Tianyou''s mental cultivation was much higher than hers. After experiencing a transformation technique, he knew that he couldn''t resist it. He reached out and pressed her wrist. His body suddenly retreated into the air. His movements were extremely fast and he forcefully brought her over. This move was also a dissolving force. It was obvious that he was using her to practice martial arts. This is undoubtedly a very risky move. With Gu Tianyou''s cultivation of primordial spirit, Wang Chunhong''s every move was under control. If he wanted to fight the enemy first, he would undoubtedly be able to do so easily. But now, he was determined to attack from behind, letting the other party hit him and learning to punch in the process of fighting was too difficult. There was nothing he could do about it. Martial arts alone could not produce real things. Master-level Transformation Strength masters had comprehended and thought of it in actual combat. Fight, fight, where do you get it if you don''t fight? Regardless of the method of exerting his strength, if he wanted to merge it with his body, he had to comprehend it from the life and death test of a true saber. Although Wang Chunhong was a female, she had the might of a tiger. She was a ferocious tiger that hunted and survived in nature. Li Yangming once said that there would be an anomaly when this tiger-shaped boxing technique was cultivated to the extreme. The first type was the sound of a tiger holding out thunder, the second type was called a tiger pouncing on its eyes, and the third type was a round light seeing a tiger. The second type was emphasized here. Before a tiger hunted for food, there was a saying that a tiger hunted for food. It was said that a tiger had to stand upright and then let its body fall. It would go in the same direction as its head went. After discovering its prey and killing intent, a tiger pounced on it, not allowing it to open its large eyes. Once it opened its eyes wide, its killing intent was complete, and its prey would not be able to escape its claws. The tiger in question was a unique little bug, bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, delighted at the slaughter, and beneficial to the growth of the fist momentum. It was the same for humans. Legend has it that Duke Guan had a pair of tiger eyes. Normally, his eyes would always be squinted. Once he opened them wide, he would kill people. Duke Guan was four times weaker than Zhang Yide, Zhao Zilong, Huang Hansheng, and Ma Mengqi, but he was ranked first among the Five Tiger Generals. Apart from his high status in Jianghu, he also had a pair of tiger eyes, which had always been said to be related to Second Young Master opening his eyes to kill. Wang Chunhong''s Tiger Form of Strength Transformation had already obtained Samadhi, and after dispelling her temper, a tiger appeared in front of her eyes! She was like a tiger that swallowed thousands of kilometers of energy. She really was the aura of a female tiger. One punch was more ferocious than the other. Pouncing, grabbing, scissors, smashing, colliding, the strength was beyond Gu Tianyou''s imagination. After three punches and two kicks, he found that he could no longer control the opponent''s fist and could not use his strength. Even if he had a strong physique that surpassed the opponent''s by one level, he did not dare to receive her fist easily. He had no choice but to dodge the attack. She couldn''t fight like this anymore. If she continued fighting, she wouldn''t be able to improve much, but she was going to evolve to the next level. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat, and he felt that he couldn''t continue fighting like this. How? She still didn''t know what to do. At this time, the little dragon girl spoke. Wu Song had the courage to fight a tiger, and he had to have the courage to fight a tiger if he had the strength! Gu Tianyou suddenly understood that not being able to exert strength was not equivalent to not being able to do so. Kung Fu cultivation was also not fake. True strength came from transforming strength, but it was also strength that could only be used when one''s body technique cultivation reached this level. He only knew how to hide and not where to fight. In that instant, Gu Tianyou made up his mind. Then, she rushed in front of Wang Chunhong and grabbed her tiger claw like lightning. Gu Tianyou immediately crossed his hand and put up a hard frame. Bang! The two forces collided, and the force came again. However, Gu Tianyou did not borrow this force, nor did he return to receive her strength. Instead, he stood there and carried the strong and spicy force that was like a strong liquor! Gu Tianyou felt a burst of heart-wrenching pain all over his body. At the same time, he discovered that many of his muscles and skin were wriggling along dozens of different curves. It was as if a swarm of insects, snakes, and pythons had appeared on their bodies. As they twisted, they exhausted all of their strength! His brain was exceptionally clear. He could feel the True Divinity of the Niwan Palace, mobilizing all of his muscles, fascia, bones, muscles, channels, qi, and blood. He instinctively absorbed and digested all of his strength. But also recorded the entire process, This punch was not easy to digest! Gu Tianyou noticed that in that instant, many of his capillaries had been burst by the sudden accumulation of Qi and blood. Some parts of his body were more serious, and he even started to feel faint pain. This really tested a person''s psychological endurance. At the same time, he had to hand over his life to the''mud pill True God ''or something else who didn''t know if it would work. Zhi Xu Ji, Shou Jing Du, eliminate all distractions, believe in his physical strength, believe in the real him in the Mud Pill Palace! Now, Gu Tianyou already knew that this punch had completely revived his body. Each muscle and fascia recorded the instant the tremor and force was digested. Even though his entire body was in a faint pain, for Gu Tianyou, whose primordial spirit reflected the five accumulations, this bit of damage could be completely ignored. Wang Chunhong was stunned for a moment, but she quickly attacked with an even more ferocious posture. Gu Tianyou no longer dodged. Instead, he used his raw and experimental fist strength to resist. When the opponent''s fist strength entered, not only did it not frighten him, it instead stimulated King Ming''s unique ability to resist attacks without moving. In the past, he didn''t understand how Ming Wanjun used his fist to receive Old Geng''s short saber, but now he finally understood. King Ming did not move, not moving like a mountain. On the surface, it seemed to be still, but in reality, the surface of the mountain was full of vitality, water flowing and trees growing, all of which were dynamic. And under the quiet mountain, there was still flowing lava. King Ming did not move. What remained motionless was his will. Muscles, fascia, bones, and all the vital energy and blood that supported him had to move to neutralize his opponent''s strength. Starting with the first punch, he gradually realized the truth between motionlessness and movement. Gu Tianyou had already forcefully received Wang Chunhong''s thirty-nine punches. When the fortieth punch arrived in front of him, Gu Tianyou suddenly decided to retaliate! As soon as he thought about it, a fist intent exploded in his mind. Like a blazing sun, it lit up all the muscles and flesh in his body. Before his fist could be released, his intent moved first. Like a red sun, he locked onto all the vivid objects within the range of the fist intent! Fierce Tiger vs. Lieyi, Gu Tianyou vs. Wang Chunhong. This punch might have come from him, or from the one in the Clay Pill Palace who had mobilized his own instincts. Anyway, Gu Tianyou had a feeling that he had mobilized a power that he had yet to fully comprehend to make this punch. Then, Wang Chunhong flew backwards! Gu Tianyou looked around in contempt: Who else? Chapter 317 Jianghu Aristocratic Families Were Nothing More Than This Chapter 317 Jianghu Aristocratic Families Were Nothing More Than This Li Yangming divided the martial arts practice into three stages. The first stage was called martial arts, the second stage was called martial arts, and the third stage was martial arts. The first stage was to train in martial arts. It was to display the martial arts skills through external techniques. Things at this stage can be used to perform. The second stage was about techniques, After cultivating to a certain level, a martial artist comprehended something that surpassed the common sense of physics. His horizons widened, and his pursuit became different. He began to be more interested in his own body. He then began to ponder about medicine, nutrition, and even ethereal techniques. His goal was to rise to a higher level. Naturally, his goal was to compete with the heavens, seek truth from the roots, and see that the gods were not bad. The third stage was martial dao. As the name implied, what he wanted was dao. It was something that was one level higher than martial arts. Although it was still a martial method, the target had already left the realm of martial arts. At this level, he no longer saw any techniques in his eyes. Only nature and all things in the universe were the best teachers. From a martial artist''s point of view, he paid more attention to the relationship between himself and the nature of the universe. Every breath, every breath, every movement, and every silence strived to conform to the rhythm of nature and the rhythm of the universe. Wang Chunhong had already reached the peak of this stage of martial arts, and the next floor was the realm where martial arts was close to the Dao. The punch that Gu Tianyou threw out was True God''s True Strength. It was the most suitable way for Yuan Qi''s body to exert force. That was to say, this punch had already conformed to the Heavenly Dao, complied with the aerodynamics, and even borrowed the Earth''s gravitational force. Moreover, before the collision, Gu Tianyou''s fierce fist intent had already directly crushed Wang Chunhong''s tiger willpower. This punch directly shattered all the bones in Wang Chunhong''s body. When she fell to the ground, she was already bleeding from all seven orifices and struggled to say, "I only wish it wasn''t a man''s body!" Gu Tianyou exerted his strength under his feet, and with a single movement, he arrived in front of her and said, "To you as my master of one punch, I''ll give you a good time!" As he spoke, he lowered his body and was about to make a move. "No!" A person suddenly shouted, "Gu, you can''t kill Senior Sister Wang." The speaker was a middle-aged fatty with beads hanging all over his body. Gu Tianyou paused for a moment and looked up at him, "Why?" Fatty cupped his fists. "When we entered the village, it was Ling Jue who brought up the idea of slaying the village, On the surface, the reason is to shut up and prevent the villagers from informing you. Actually, the reason is because he has mispracticed the sect''s techniques. He is not afraid to tell you the truth. I helped him when he attacked. Only Senior Sister Wang tried to stop him. Therefore, if you kill us all because of the slaughter of the village, you cannot kill Senior Sister Wang. " Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Indifference is also a sin, not to mention that she has the ability to stop it." The fatty hurriedly said, "Ling Jue''s master is one of the top ten warlocks in Jianghu. He is a famous Spirit Mountain Saint Master. We will agree to his actions only when anyone is willing to offend the disciples of the Inch Taoist Sect." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Jianghu is dangerous. People are not killed by the heavens for themselves. From what you have said, this matter is understandable." After saying that, he gently pressed on Wang Chunhong''s head and his brain immediately burst into a deathly aura and died. Gu Tianyou rubbed his hands and sighed, "According to your theory, I should kill people and keep quiet." Fatty stopped talking. Wang Chunhong was dead. He began to untie the string of beads on his hand. Rosewood, Huanghua Li, Jinsinan, and Vajra Subhuti actually numbered more than a dozen. He introduced himself, "Eight Trigrams Palm, Feng Biao." He took off his beads to suppress evil, and then he began to take off his clothes, revealing his body full of floating fat. His muscles were hidden underneath the floating fat. This kind of muscles was the most flexible and powerful. He took off only one pouch, revealing a few small animals tattooed on his body. His posture was like that of a green-skinned rascal. Then he continued, "I don''t have as much stuff as Senior Sister Wang, but I have something special to show you. I know that you deliberately fought with us for the sake of learning something. The things on me are quite interesting, but it will take some time to use them. Do you dare to wait?" Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "Since you need some time, then you should go to the side first. There''s no need to wait for you to come over." He pointed at one of the two remaining people and said, "May I have your name?" This was a young man with a decent appearance. He wore a neat mountain climbing suit and had been pointed at. Even if hundreds of them were unwilling, they could only stand up. He cupped his fists and said, "Southern Fujian White Crane Sect, Lin Weixuan, please teach me!" "Minnan White Crane Sect, or is it surnamed Lin?" Gu Tianyou tried to ask, "Do you know Lin Cihu?" "That''s my uncle," Lin Weixuan said. Gu Tianyou pointed at the village and said, "You are an old friend and nephew. Normally, you should have been saved for your uncle''s friendship with me, but I have a question for you. Did you cultivate this extraordinary real thing for so many years?" Lin Weixuan''s face turned red. Gu Tianyou said, "If you can''t answer this question, I won''t let you stay. Seeing as your face turns red, I will bring your ashes back to your uncle." Lin Weixuan stared blankly at Gu Tianyou for a long time before he said, "I, I, I am also here for the survival of the portal." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t tell me, I can probably imagine that you have a reason to do so. The things in the door cannot be passed down without money. The White Crane Sect can open the Dao Grounds to the capital. I think the cost will not be small. Cultivating a boxer who is qualified to play in the world of high technique is not enough without millions." Pausing for a moment, he shook his head and said, "However, this shouldn''t be an excuse for you to fall. You are Lin Cihu''s nephew, but you don''t have any bones on his body." Lin Weixuan looked at the man in front of him angrily and suddenly asked, "What about you, Mr. Gu, who are you? What are those mercenaries who died at your hands under the Subhuti Peak? If you want to become a human master, can''t you be ruthless? Why are you killing people like a hero? If I kill people, I will be a great rapist and evil person?" Gu Tianyou sneered, "With your level of cognition, I won''t tell you anything. I''ll just say one thing to convince you. I''m a great fierce man because of my strength, so killing is moral. You don''t have this strength, so killing is going against your will and killing innocents." This sentence cut into Lin Weixuan''s heart like a knife. He was dumbfounded. He didn''t know how to argue, After a while, Suddenly, a burst of wild laughter erupted. He pointed at Gu Tianyou like a madman and said, "That''s f*cking good. Gu Tianyou, no wonder you''ve accomplished such a great cause. Even someone like Luo Siye is scheming against you. However, don''t be complacent. It''s you who has the upper hand now. When we get down the mountain and return to that world of flowers and lights, there''s still a good show waiting for you." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "What? Could it be that if I let you go now, he, Luo Fourth, will be willing to give up? He won''t let me go, will he? Why don''t you ask me if I have any plans to let him go?" Lin Weixuan smiled. Suddenly, she started crying again. Putong knelt on the ground. "Mr. Gu, I beg you, My father is the current sect leader of White Crane Sect, Lin Cilong, Please spare my life for the sake of my father and uncle, "I''ll tell you everything I know. Luo Lao Si already knows that you killed dozens of Englishmen. He stabbed this matter into you. He wanted to lend you the hands of the big shots of Guo An. If Sun Mingshen hadn''t stood in your way, the person who came to find you would have been replaced by the Nineteenth Bureau of Guo An." Guo An is known as the Eighteenth Bureau. This nineteenth round was not on the official establishment. It was a rather special department, and the cases it was responsible for were also quite special. The director of this bureau, Gu Tianyou, only knew one code name: Long Spear. Many years ago, Sun Mingshen had set up a trap against Ming Wanjun. Before he could make a move, he suddenly decided to cancel the operation. At that time, it was the nineteen rounds in charge of this task. The specific executor was the spear. Gu Tianyou remembered that Sun Ming had mentioned this matter when he applied for a roasted sweet potato when he entered the capital. At that time, he said that he was not confident, so he cancelled the operation. Later on, Gu Tianyou asked him some details about the Arhat incident. At that time, Sun Mingshen said that the success of the hunt was mainly based on the strength of the spear. However, just before the operation was about to start, Ming Wanjun, who was at the celebrities'' reception, suddenly looked out of the window meaningfully. He said that he wasn''t confident in breaking the Ming Wanjun''s immovable body, so Sun Mingshen canceled the operation that night. Although that operation had failed, it was a cross-border operation against the Ming army. Such a failed operation did not mean that he was weak in the nineteen rounds. On the contrary, it was enough to prove that he was an extremely powerful department. The director named Long Spear exchanged glances with Ming Wanjun. Although he had lost the battle, it was enough to prove that he was an amazing figure. Returning to the country, all the favorable conditions of the times and the earth had been taken over. The strength of this department was definitely extremely terrifying. Gu Tianyou''s mind spun rapidly. He thought of so many things in an instant. He looked at the young playboy in the world of high technique and asked, "Will Luo Fourth tell you such a secret thing?" Lin Weixuan thought he saw a chance to survive. He hurriedly said, "I overheard it, I recognized a godfather, You may have heard of him, "His name is Lin Hongjin. He has no descendants, and I am also surnamed Lin. He likes me very much. He often leaves me to spend the night with him. One day, Fourth Luo came to ask him for advice. I didn''t know that I was there. I overheard them talking about this. Luo Yifei wanted to use the deaths of those British mercenaries to nail you to death. This is absolutely true." He added, "At that time, my godgrandpa said that this was a last resort. With Sun Mingshen protecting you, it would be very difficult to operate. Even if it succeeded, it was highly likely that he would be able to put in the inside of the national security. That''s why my godgrandpa decided to send nine people to chase you to the west, hoping to get rid of you directly." "Nine people?" Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised and asked, "Apart from the seven of you, who else? Why didn''t they come with you?" "There are also Dong Wanli and ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Bang! Ah! After Lin Weixuan finished speaking, his head suddenly turned to the back. The middle-aged fatty with small animals tattooed all over his body retracted his bloodstained fat hands, knocked over Lin Weixuan''s corpse with one kick, and spat again. He scolded, "Fool, it''s already to this extent, and I hope that he can spare your life. Can he really dream?" Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and asked, "Are you ready?" Feng Biao''s expression was solemn as he slowly nodded his head and said, "Mr. Gu, do you know why I brought so many beads of light with me? Also, what is the purpose of this tattoo on my entire body?" Gu Tianyou said, "Those beads of yours are not bad. I heard that they can suppress evil spirits. I don''t understand your little animal." Feng Biao said, "To be honest, I brought these things to suppress a spirit object in my body. If I can''t suppress it, then I''m not me." With that, Feng Biao''s entire body trembled, and his joints cracked. Not long after, he suddenly grew more than ten centimeters tall, and his appearance began to distort ¡­ Chapter 318 The Dragon Girl Subdued The Devil And Headed Towards The Chapter 318 The Dragon Girl Subdued The Devil And Headed Towards The In this world, it had to have the word''normal ''hanging there. In ancient times, people said that this kitten, dog, chicken, duck, geese, and so on, could not live for too long. Let''s call it a dog. It looks good. Living for 16 or 17 years is already a very long life. However, if it wants to live for 30 to 40 years, it might have to say something. This principle was the same for humans. That was why the ancients said that if something extraordinary happened, it would be a demon! In the past, when he was in the cell, he had heard someone bragging about something. An old Taoist had once appeared in Bashu Rongcheng and was in seclusion in the mountains. In the end, he had cultivated crooked and attracted a big worm to start causing trouble. After washing a village with blood, he escaped into the mountains. Afterwards, they dispatched the Armed Police Force into the mountains to encircle and suppress them. After half a month, they were unable to take down several of them even though they had died. In the end, it was only after the powerful relevant departments sent out their troops that they were able to deal with The person who said this was from Rongcheng. He swore that he had seen the old daoist with his own eyes. The snake scales around his neck were too disgusting. He opened his mouth and opened his cheeks. He bit off half of his fellow villagers'' heads in one bite. This was only a joke at the time, but I saw something real today. There is a term in martial arts: magic transformation. It was said that a martial practitioner at this level of cultivation had misunderstood his martial arts in order to strive for improvement. He had pondered on the other side of the path, but in the end, he was used by the Corrupt Sect as a furnace and planted demons on others. That was to say, he had added a spirit object that was stronger than his spiritual will into the Mud Pill Palace, Primordial Spirit. Although it was completely incompatible with itself, it could allow martial practitioners to reach a higher level of spiritual cultivation in a short period of time. Then, he reached the height of proving the Dao with martial arts. However, this was a spell. It was a method of overdrawing one''s Yuan Yang physique. The evil creature resided in the body of the martial practitioner, not to learn from Lei Feng, but to devour the martial practitioner''s primordial spirit. Once it succeeded, it would occupy this body and become a devil overnight. Feng Biao''s body was planted with such a thing, but it was suppressed by his bright beads and strange tattoos. This fellow''s tattoo was mixed with agarwood ink with the blood of the two-sided insect. The design was also very exquisite. The left Azure Dragon and the right White Tiger carried the Black Tortoise on their backs and the Vermillion Bird protected their hearts. The master who tattooed him was also a person of profound cultivation. He even specially added incantation power to these tattoos. Feng Biao gasped heavily. His white eyes were already covered with blood. He looked at the blood red one and glared at Gu Tianyou angrily, "You should never have killed Senior Sister Wang. My surname is Gu. I, Feng Biao, have risked my life to fall into the devil path today and will tear you to shreds to avenge Senior Sister Wang!" The demonic transformation caused the muscles and flesh of this fellow''s entire body to swell, and his entire body was more than ten laps long. No wonder all he had to take off was his bag, or else he would have been naked like the hulk in a large part of the United States. After witnessing the old turtle''s divine sense, Gu Tianyou no longer had anything to be surprised about, and he believed Li Yangming''s nonsense. This Feng Biao was overdrawing the essence of Yuan Qi in his Yuan Yang physique to allow him to reach the Soul Transformation Stamina in a short period of time. However, this process was like igniting an explosive pack. With a loud boom, nothing was left. It was a realm that he had only reached after overdrawing for the second half of his life for several decades. He really risked his life for Senior Sister Wang. Gu Tianyou looked at the monster in front of him and felt that this person was much more pleasing to the eye than that Lin Weixuan. This big fellow that looked pleasing to the eye had already pounced on him. He could barely maintain a trace of clarity on the spirit platform when he was still. Once he moved, his qi and blood would boil, his brain would boil, and evil beings would completely dominate. Only a violent storm would remain. With a loud punch, circles of ripples appeared in the air at the edge of his big fist. Gu Tianyou didn''t need to pick it up. The fierce wind that blew half a meter away had already caused his skin to ache. Unable to take it, he could only raise his hand to support it and lay back on the ground. It was as if he was on a mountain, and he couldn''t hold it back at all, but this retreat had already exhausted his strongest strength in his life. This bastard was not someone he could fight with his bare hands. Gu Tianyou made a judgment in an instant. She shouted at the little dragon girl, "You come!" After last night, Long Jianmei had already vaguely broken through to the perfection of the Divine Secrets and reached the edge of the Dao of Divine Unity. This fellow''s magical transformation was only inferior to the true Dao of Divine Transformation. He could just use it to test his fist. Perhaps he could use it to merge all of his comprehensions into his body and stand at a new height in one fell swoop. The little dragon girl moved, and with a whoosh, she arrived in front of Gu Tianyou and blocked Feng Biao. Gu Tianyou took a step back and stood beside Jiang Fei to watch the battle. The short sword streak rainbow was already in his hand, ready to pounce on the little dragon girl at any time. The three of them shared the same thoughts. The Little Dragon Girl turned around and smiled at Eighth Granduncle. In that instant, Feng Biao''s big fist arrived in front of her. The speed was simply unimaginable. The little dragon girl only raised her head when the edge of her fist had almost touched the hair on her forehead. At the same time, she raised her foot and kicked Feng Biao''s bulging belly. This kick was not limited to the power of a thousand juns. Feng Biao''s entire body was kicked into the air. Long Jianmei looked up and saw that Feng Biao''s enormous body quickly descended. He pounced over like a gust of wind. His fists and feet were completely out of order, but each punch contained tremendous strength, making it difficult for him to resist. Its momentum was so strong that it was like a mad demon descending into the world, and an Asura appeared. Gu Tianyou shouted, "He doesn''t have much strength. He drags him along and fights. Not long after, his ethereal flames come out clean and he lies down." Long Jianmei evaded as she smiled softly and said, "If I were to fight like this, why would I come here? I''m fighting this void fire of his!" As he spoke, his body suddenly caught up to Feng Biao''s jump and his fists smashed down. The little dragon girl raised her head and looked at him. Her gaze suddenly burned and she shouted, "Break it for me!" Immediately afterwards, he bent his back and shrank his head, shining his elbows, like two horns of a bull protruding out. Suddenly, his body stretched out, and his two elbows fiercely collided with Feng Biao''s fists! There was a loud bang, as if something had exploded between the two of them. Feng Biao''s entire body was knocked over by the shock, while the little dragon girl''s feet were deeply sunk into the ground! She jumped out and chased after Feng Biao. She hugged Feng Biao''s ankle with both of her hands, and then, she fell a dozen times like she was throwing a pocket. In the end, he threw Feng Biao, who had already shrunk significantly, onto the ground, stepped on his chest, and pressed his hand on his forehead. He shouted, "Where else do you want to hide? I''ll kill you!" As he spoke, his eyes suddenly lit up. Feng Biao, whose bones were already scattered, shook his head in pain and struggled. The little dragon girl pinched her neck and lifted him up. Their gazes met. The little dragon girl''s gaze seemed to be real. Not long after, Feng Biao''s eyes gradually lost their vigor. Along with the evil things in his body, they were all wiped out by the little dragon girl. Jiang Fei revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and said, "Sister, you''ve succeeded!" The last person left was a skinny old man. He looked at the four of them and finally stared at Kuai Fuyang, asking, "Can I compare notes with him?" Before Gu Tianyou could say anything, Kuai Fuyang rushed to say, "Alright." Then, the guy pulled out an assault rifle from behind him and hugged the old man. Suddenly, the old man''s body was shot several times. His entire body was bathed in blood, and he was unable to stand steadily. He gritted his teeth and pointed at Kuai Fuyang with an unwilling expression on his face. He placed his hand on the bloody chest and cursed, "Daoist thief, are you not righteous?" Daoist Fuyang carried his gun and sneered, "Empyrean Limitless, benefactor is wrong. Don''t you know that all the people who are fighting righteousness are dead? Besides, it was you who found the poor dao to compete with.", The seven enemies were all dead and finally avenged the villagers. "This place is ruined. I think the Taoist priest should come down the mountain with us." Gu Tianyou suppressed his laughter as he looked at the strange way the old Taoist priest was carrying his gun. Kuai Fuyang shook his head and said, "Poverty Dao will be guarding Master for 79 days. After that, he will naturally go down the mountain to look for President Gu." Gu Tianyou said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll see you in the future." Kuai Fuyang looked at the village and sighed, "I didn''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. It''s really a sin." This sentence made Gu Tianyou''s heart feel a little heavy. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After descending the mountain, Jiang Fei suggested going south to Myanmar to take shelter for the time being, and Little Dragon Maiden agreed. Gu Tianyou disregarded the opposition of the two women and headed north towards Urumqi. The three of them took a plane back to the capital. Get ready to go into the mountain, being fully aware that there may be tigers to encounter. Just as he got off the plane, he received a call from Sun Mingshen. "Are you back in the capital?" He knew that he couldn''t hide anything from Urumqi when he passed the security checkpoint. Many things had happened on the westbound journey, and some troubles were unavoidable. From the moment he made the decision to fly directly to the capital, Gu Tianyou had been mentally prepared and honestly said, "Yes." Sun Mingshen said, "Long Jianmei has to return to the Heavenly Armament. There is an urgent and important mission. The Chief of General Staff personally ordered the general." Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. He wasn''t sure if this was for him. He asked, "Is it convenient to say anything?" "I don''t know much," Sun Mingshen said. "I only know that it''s a particularly important operation related to the Ming army." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be worried. If the Little Dragon Girl had an opponent in this world, Ming Wanjun was definitely one of the most terrifying. "Can she not go?" He asked. Sun Mingshen bluntly said, "No! She is a soldier of the Republic!" Long Jianmei grabbed the phone and said straightforwardly, "Sun Mingshen, I will obey my orders, but you must assure me that Eighth Uncle will be fine." "I promise I will do my best," Sun Mingshen said. Gu Tianyou picked up the phone and said, "Am I in serious trouble?" Sun Mingshen said, "Forty-nine Englishmen died, and they even ran away alive. I have to say that you did this lowly and foolishly." Gu Tianyou said, "I heard that you are under a lot of pressure?" Sun Mingshen said, "The British ambassador has asked to meet the Fuehrer twice. They are making a fuss. Do you know what the current external environment of the Republic is like? The British have grasped the reason and are unwilling to let it go." Gu Tianyou asked, "So, do I have to go back home and explain the whole thing?" Sun Mingshen said, "The nineteenth inning should have arrived at the airport. It was me and Long Spear who asked for fifteen minutes to call you." Gu Tianyou said, "There is something wrong with the internal security of the country. Do you know who it is?" Sun Mingshen said, "You have offended too many people. I can nail this person to death, but there will still be others who will not let go of your matter." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Even if a hero is like you, he will still be short-tempered in the face of his children. I know who is messing with me." Sun Mingshen sighed and said, "I was the one who failed to keep my promise and let her down." After a moment of silence, Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "If the British suddenly changed their mind, wouldn''t it be much easier?" Chapter 319 Be Thrown Back In Jail, Scolding And Laughing Chapter 319 Be Thrown Back In Jail, Scolding And Laughing The brothers of the nineteenth inning were very respectful. They sat in the business car with spears and didn''t show up at all. With a glance, Gu Tianyou could only vaguely see that it was a middle-aged man with gray hair, seemingly very heroic. He didn''t order Gu Tianyou to directly arrest them. He tacitly allowed Gu Tianyou to drive Long Jianmei to the General Staff Department first, and then he sent Jiang Fei back to a private club belonging to the Demon Empress Guild in the west of the city. Finally, the two cars carried Gu Tianyou''s car and drove towards the National Security Headquarters together. Long Jianmei left very straightforwardly. This was how she was. Once she made a decision, she would have no other thoughts. She would first do what was right before her eyes. Gu Tianyou told her to return to the General Staff, so she went back. Although she knew that Eighth Granduncle was going to face a lot of trouble, she wasn''t worried at all. She believed that the eighth uncle could solve all the problems. When she bid farewell to Jiang Fei, the little witch showed a completely different side from her usual carefree attitude towards life. She reluctantly pulled Gu Tianyou and said, "I don''t understand why you don''t listen to me. You must return to the capital, and why don''t you go to Burma?" "When we get there, when the things in the research base come out, we''ll have to beg you from head to toe. We''ll be able to get through the great trouble. Why bother coming back to this muddy water now?" Gu Tianyou said, "The matters in the capital are no longer straightforward. Burma is by no means a pure land. The situation there is also very complicated. I do not want to fight with the national security." ''"This is a very interesting game. Trust your man, I will take care of everything. Let''s go to Burma together." Gently stroking the little witch''s fairy-like face, he said, "This is a very interesting game. Trust your man. I will take care of everything." Jiang Fei said somewhat unwillingly, "The matter with the British is so big. Apart from the fact that the incident itself is very troublesome, it is clear that someone is deliberately trying to use this as a pretext. The real purpose is to kick you out. If the three of us return to Burma together and let them stare at us, why would the situation be so passive?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It is still far from the end of the mountain range. Furthermore, I am 100% sure that if we had chosen to head south, we would have encountered something even more terrifying than the current troubles. Perhaps we would have really fallen into a desperate situation." Jiang Fei thought for a moment and said, "Are you worried that the two people sent by Lin Hongjin won''t show up?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I''m worried that those two people aren''t the only ones on the southbound road." "Lin Hongjin is a top figure in the world of high technique, an expert that even Mr. Li can''t see through. Such a crafty and cunning person can''t be underestimated by us." Jiang Fei frowned and said, "On what basis do you think Lin Hongjin will set up an ambush on the southern route?" "Those seven people are too weak. Even if those two don''t show up, it''s not enough to see them. This lineup is clearly going to die." Gu Tianyou analyzed in a deep voice, "Lin Hongjin didn''t know about Mr. Li''s death. "He only sent this line-up over. Even if he doesn''t know the strength of the three of us, he at least knows that this line-up was almost meaningful for him to use against Mr. Li. Therefore, I thought that Lin Hongjin sent me a message through those seven people that there is a big problem in the capital." "Are you saying that Lin Weixuan, who is afraid of death, was deliberately arranged by him?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "If what I expected, including what Lin Weixuan accidentally heard, was something that Lin Hongjin intentionally wanted him to hear. How could Lin Hongjin not know what kind of person he was? Why did he listen? Why did he send him to us even though he knew he was a playboy who was afraid of death?" Jiang Fei rolled her eyes and said, "Lin Hongjin wants to use his mouth to tell you that the capital is in danger. He wants to force you to go south and ambush the three of us on the road." "Apart from that, I can''t think of any other reason for him to make such a low-level mistake," Gu Tianyou said. Jiang Fei frowned and looked at the confident man. She sighed, "Even so, we might as well not fly to the capital and fly to Burma from other places. It''s better than you facing these living kings of hell in the nineteen rounds alone." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Once we pass the security checkpoint in Urumqi, we will be controlled. No matter where we go, Lin Hongjin will set up an ambush. Only the capital will let us come. So I said this is an interesting game, and all you have to do is wait outside for news of my victory." Jiang Fei stared at him in a daze and said, "Remember, nothing is allowed to happen to you. If anything happens to you, Long Jianmei and I will make the entire world pay the price!" After bidding farewell to Jiang Fei, Gu Tianyou drove to the National Security Headquarters alone. Along the way, he called the secret line of Little Radish in England. A few years ago, Gu Tianyou returned home from an undercover mission in Myanmar. At that time, he brought back two people, one of whom was called Little Radish. This guy''s real name was Robert Jr. from a noble family in England. Back then, he was the Chief Intelligence Officer of Scotland Yard. Now, he was even more impressive. He was already the Home Secretary''s Principal Assistant. It didn''t sound very impressive. In fact, the Home Secretary wasn''t impressive at all. The role of this Little Radish was to assist the Home Secretary in dealing with intelligence matters. He was equivalent to the Chief Officer of the British Peninsula Intelligence Agency and was directly accountable to the Prime Minister. Gu Tianyou didn''t even mention Jiang Fei about Little Radish. A man can''t tell a woman everything in his life. It''s not that his lover is unreliable, but that a creature like a woman is not suited to keep a secret. This is not gender bias, but respect for the nature of female gossip and a clear understanding. Monarch not secret is lost, minister not secret is lost, a few things not secret is done. It was because a gentleman was cautious that he did not leave. These words were taught word by word by Miao Shifan. The old man also said that those who did great things were not afraid of the abyss, they were not in chaos when they saw danger, and they were calm enough to keep their secrets. The National Security Headquarters remained low-key. After getting off the car, they couldn''t be so casual. Two brothers from the nineteenth inning walked over. From the way they walked, it wasn''t hard to tell that they were both practitioners. The one on the left whispered an apology and handcuffed them. Gu Tianyou smiled nonchalantly and said, "It''s fine, you guys are also responsible." The person in charge of this case is Deputy Minister Qin Yongqing. There was only one table and two chairs in the interrogation room, both made of metal. Gu Tianyou was fastened to a chair by alloy steel handcuffs while Qin Yongqing sat opposite him. He was in his fifties, wearing glasses, and looked very easy-going. "Tell me, why did you kill an Englishman?" Qin Yongqing''s voice was very pleasant to hear, "Since the matter is so big, your Bureau Sun is also very passive. The reason I controlled you is to know the truth. I hope you can cooperate well." In this line of work, to be able to climb to his position would definitely require a lot of experience. "I have nothing to say, "I just did what I should do as a national security officer. They are mercenaries who came to plunder our national treasures. This is a blatant act of aggression. The Eight Nations Alliance Army has dared to come to our house with guns and ammunition for more than a hundred years. If I allow them to come and go freely, what is there to say about national security?" Gu Tianyou smiled. Qin Yongqing frowned slightly and said, "What evidence do you have to prove what you said? What was found at the scene was only corpses, not weapons! There were witnesses who proved that they were just a group of pilgrims." "Look." Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and smiled, "This is why I don''t have anything to say. If the public is right and the granny is right, then the granny doesn''t say it with her mouth." Qin Yongqing slapped the table and shouted, "Gu Tianyou, what is your attitude?" Gu Tianyou looked around, shook the alloy chain on his wrist, and smiled, "Otherwise, what kind of attitude should I have? My comrades don''t trust me, but would rather believe the English one-sided words. Isn''t my current appearance enough to explain the problem?" Qin Yongqing slowly sat down and took a deep breath. He stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Comrade Gu Tianyou, please pay attention to your words. If you are so uncooperative, how can I help you? If it weren''t for the fact that you have contributed so much to national security, we wouldn''t have given you such a chance to speak. Do you understand?" Gu Tianyou suddenly burst into laughter. His voice shook the entire world. The more he laughed, the crazier he became. Just as Qin Yongqing was confused by the laughter and didn''t know what to do, he suddenly stopped laughing and stared at Qin Yongqing. "Vice Minister Qin, do you think I was in Jianghu on my first day?" You want something from God''s Blessed City, don''t you? "Show some sincerity. Maybe I can talk to you properly." Qin Yongqing''s face turned red, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. He subconsciously supported his glasses and said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Gu Tianyou turned his head to look at the one-sided mirror beside him and asked with a smile, "Is there Sun Mingshen over there? Find a reason to send him away. Let''s have a good talk." Qin Yongqing was enraged. He stood up angrily and slapped the table fiercely. "Gu Tianyou, you are suicidal to the people. Since you are so desperate to resist, don''t blame us for being heartless to you." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "I was just waiting to see how rude you were." Qin Yongqing''s expression was solemn as he snorted and said in a business tone, "You have to understand the seriousness of this matter. If you don''t handle it properly, it will lead to a serious diplomatic crisis!" Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t understand. How long has it been since the Boxer Year? Why hasn''t the pig tail on the back of your head been cut clean?" Qin Yongqing was so angry that his face turned red. He stood up angrily and pointed at Gu Tianyou, speechless. "Gu Tianyou, I''m giving you a chance. You didn''t want it. You asked for it." ''"Qin Yongqing, talking to you is too boring. I want to see people like Lin Hongjin and Luo Yifei. Don''t you want the things in Heaven''s Blessing City?" Gu Tianyou said without fear. "Arrange it for me. Hurry up. Otherwise, I might leave this place soon. It will be very difficult for us to have this chance to calm down and have a chat." OS: Thank you Xiao Wu and March Liu Ruyan for the rewards and monthly tickets. There''s nothing else to say. Keep it up to date. It has not been easy for lazy cancer patients like me, who often use the excuse of worrying about the quality of their words, to change every single day since they were uploaded. The top five spots on the monthly ticket list are in jeopardy. Please ask for a few votes. Readers who like this book, please subscribe horizontally and vote for the old hooligan. Chapter 320 19 Dungeons Chapter 320 19 Dungeons This place was located thirty meters underground in the Western Mountain. As a place used by the nineteenth Bureau to secretly detain special characters, there were only sixteen rooms in total. Luckily, Gu Tianyou got a one-bedroom room. A room of twenty square meters was located thirty meters underground. It was actually not humid and did not have a gloomy feeling. It is said that this place has existed for countless years, and it was like this when it was first discovered. Qianqing used this place to store icy dunes for nobles to eat in summer. After the Republic of China, this place was once Big Head Yuan''s secret treasury. Later on, the wolf-like little ghost came, turning this place into a place where special talents were imprisoned. After the founding of the Republic, the functions of this place remained unchanged. In other words, only the little ghosts and the Republic needed to use this place to imprison people. The guy in charge of escorting the nineteenth inning prepared a lunch box and a piss bucket. The bed was rather simple and crude. Considering that eating, drinking, and drinking were all such a big place, there was no need to be so particular about it. Gu Tianyou thanked him and lay on the bed. The metal door made of some unknown material slowly closed and the escort left. Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and began to try to use his spiritual sense to find the aura of this place. He used his own potential to merge with the Dao here, so that he could sense and familiarize himself with this place. The air was filled with a cold and dry aura, mixed with strands of human aura. An old voice shouted impatiently, "You little Juehu, what are you taking?" The northern accent, in the northeast dialect, the word "extinct" sounds very unpleasant. It means that a person''s life violates the Lonely Star, and no one can get close to him. Whoever gets close to him will get unlucky. This kind of person had no children, no daughters, and was destined to be alone for no reason. What Gu Tianyou cared about wasn''t this sentence, but what was the last sentence? This person actually seemed to be able to sense that he was using telepathy to probe this place. "I should be a little old from your movements. Why is your mouth still so smelly? It''s not good for an old man to be so angry." Gu Tianyou said casually, "Besides, everyone is a prisoner. Zhang San doesn''t talk about Li Si, what the hell do you care about me?" "Haha." The owner of the voice laughed loudly and said, "Little Juehu is quite tyrannical. It doesn''t matter, because you don''t know who I am." "Silly Old Northeast, you''re about to start bragging again." A heroic and resolute voice said, "How should I address the new brother?" "Gu Tianyou." Then he asked, "What''s the name of this big brother?" The old man snorted and said disdainfully, "This idiot is called Ding Huai. He came from the Back Penetrating Fist. He came from the mortal world and insisted on joining the secular Vanity Fair. In the end, he did a particularly stupid thing. Later, the matter became big and he was invited here by the spear." The man named Ding Huai retorted impolitely, "Old cowherd, what kind of fool am I? Aren''t you known as a naive thief? Why are you locked up here without a curse? If you really have a dao, show me a wall-piercing technique." This damned place was dark and cold. It was estimated that no one would come in often. The few people who were locked up here were already familiar with each other and had no topics to talk about. It was rare for a newcomer to come. The two of them had a slightly more detached temperament than the other silent ones. That was why they rushed to find Gu Tianyou to talk nonsense. Immortal Heaven Pirate? This nickname sounds awesome. The naive thief was unwilling to be outdone and scolded, "Fool Ding, You''re one of the weirdos in the world of high technique, "Everyone says that the world of high technique are only limited to techniques. They are not ordinary when they hear the Dao. From ancient times until now, cultivating hidden strength in the world of high technique can''t be considered ordinary. Almost all of them have plunged their heads into the Great Dao of Divinity. Who has ever seen a foolish figure like you, who has run to Japan to participate in a competition for a single sentence? In the end, they killed someone in the first round of the preliminary round." As he spoke, he laughed heartily. On the other side, Ding Huai immediately retorted, "You''re not any smarter than me, are you? You were originally playing tricks in the northeast, eating some food with your mouth. Isn''t it beautiful to cultivate your Dao?" He insisted that Lin Hongjin was a monster, jumping up and down to make a fuss over him. What happened? "What should I be or what should I be? It''s good for you to come to this place and talk cheap." Daoist Heaven Pirate was quite angry, He was especially irritated when it came to this matter, "Fuck his ancestors, "I always say that. Lin Hongjin is just an old monster. What bullsh*t dual cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism. His bones are filled with the Third Flower and the evil ways of the Huidao Sect. He can fool others and not fool me. If I hadn''t harvested evil things from the Crimson Pagoda and damaged my Dao, I would at most have been able to fight against him." When Gu Tianyou heard Lin Hongjin''s name, he immediately became interested. He hurriedly asked, "Did Lin Hongjin bring you here?" True Monster Tian said, "My primordial spirit was damaged, and I encountered an old enemy of the Inch Dao Sect who fought bitterly for a while before I fell into his path." As he said that, he mocked himself, "Pretending to be blind for the rest of his life. Is he really completely blind this time?" Ding Huai said, "You should be satisfied. Lin Hongjin is kind to you. His ears have been pierced, his nose burned, a pair of moves dug out, and his tongue eaten by him. Isn''t it a hundred times worse than you?" A heavy and long breath came from the deepest part of the underground building, as if it was a sigh. Ordinary people had four major functions that were almost indispensable. Seeing, sex, smelling, and sense, it could be said that this Yuan Kong mage was worse off than dead. Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked when he heard this. There were really awesome people in this damned place, and the most awesome ones were the people who brought these ghosts and snakes here. After a moment of thought, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. Unknowingly, Brother Tianyou had also joined this ranks. The heavens and the earth were vast, and only when one reached a certain height could one see the corresponding scenery. I used to be a frog in a well. Gu Tianyou thought with emotion. No wonder people like Ming Wanjun were forced to leave the country. No matter how strong a person was, he could not contend against the entire the world of high technique. Suddenly, he remembered that Little Dragon Girl had been sent back by the General Staff to carry out a mission related to Ming Wanjun. Could it be that the higher-ups were going to attack Ming Wanjun? Or did it mean that Wang''s big move was about to be released? The Taoist Priest next door was still fighting with Ding Huai. "Fool Ding, you''re really stupid. No wonder you ended up being locked up here because of the big matter of sesame seeds. Your mud pill palace is also hiding two hundred and fifty. Monk Yuan Kong is a True Buddha cultivator. His eyes and tongue are all stinky. You dig out his eyes, and he even gave you a tongue. Do you understand?" "Lin Hongjin wants the best thing on him, but the tiger has no place to eat the hedgehog." The two of them talked about old topics, so it was rare for a newcomer to come. Naturally, they wanted to add something new. Ding Huai raised his voice and asked Gu Tianyou, "Brother, look at how young you are. Who did you offend?" Gu Tianyou said, "Lin Hongjin is one of them, but I am willing to enter this place myself." "I just heard from Daoist that you were caught by a spear. Can you tell me how he caught you?" Ding Huai said, ''"My skills are inferior. I killed someone in Japan, and then ran back home after making a big fuss. Then, this spear came to catch me. He said that I was enough to be his deputy. He also said that the things in my mind were not cultivated and could not be saved, so he brought me here to learn from Mage Yuankong in order to stabilize my divinity." He sighed. Well, "our faction needs talent, After that, he practiced hard on his body, "Finally, when Master gets old, it will be done in a flash with the inheritance of the Empowerment Technique. This is how I merged my martial arts into the Dao. I don''t know anything else. How can I communicate with Mage Yuankong until now? It''s all because this old cowhide is acting as a microphone. He makes me meditate every day and doesn''t practice anything." Gu Tianyou was undoubtedly an expert in chatting, and in a few words, he turned the topic to Ding Huai. Daoist Heaven Pirate couldn''t listen any longer and interrupted, "We''re talking about you now, brother. You said that Lin Hongjin is just one of your enemies. You came here voluntarily. Can you tell us what happened?" Gu Tianyou bluntly said, "No! But I can tell you, among my enemies, Old Monster Lin can only be considered the last person to accompany me." These words were naturally bragging, but they could be considered to be the truth. Compared to the foundation of the Long Xing Society, Lin Hongjin''s energy seemed to be somewhat lacking. Daoist Heaven Pirate was in high spirits and laughed loudly, "You brat, your appetite for this Daoist is so high-grade." Gu Tianyou chuckled dryly and said, "Don''t be unconvinced. In a few days, I''ll be able to get Lin Hongjin to come down here. At that time, you''ll know if I''m a leather craftsman or not." Daoist Thief smiled embarrassedly, "Although I am not convinced that he is deceiving the world and stealing fame, I still have to admit that this old monster possesses true cultivation." "With your half-baked body, you have no comprehension. You are too ambitious, and your Dao Heart is unstable. If you can''t combine the fist intent you just comprehended into your body in a short period of time, the old monster will look at Lin Hongjin with a single glance. If you want to move your fingers, it will be a problem. Why would you dare to underestimate him?" Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. What this old fellow said was true. The former fought Wang Chunhong in the Kunlun Mountains and comprehended the true strength of his fist intent. However, it was only an instant. After that, he wanted to regain the feeling he had at that time. No matter what, he could not do it. Li Yangming once said that when one entered the Dao with martial arts, one would first comprehend the Dao and then combine it with the Dao. Enlightenment was to comprehend one''s feelings and to combine them with their induction and application. If one only comprehended inconsistencies, then one could not truly be considered to have attained the Dao. He had just comprehended the Scorching Sun Fist Intent, but he was still unable to merge it with his body. This Empyrean Thief was still blind through a wall, yet he could sense this. It seemed that he was truly a number one figure. "Senior is a martial artist, but he understands our martial arts?" "What the hell? Little Juehu is so hypocritical. He was hit by the old Daoist''s words. Even his words immediately changed. The old fellow immediately became an old senior." Daoist Thief cursed and said, "I''ve spent most of my life in the world of high technique. Do I still have less dealings with you martial practitioners?" Gu Tianyou said shamelessly, "Since you need someone, you should naturally lower your posture. In front of senior, this is not hypocrisy, but reality." Taoist Tian Zhenzhen said, "You are indeed very honest. Since you have said so much, I will say it to you on the basis that you are going against Lin Hongjin." Chapter 321 An Expert, A Fool, A Wise Man Chapter 321 An Expert, A Fool, A Wise Man Each of us may encounter this situation, reading books, playing chess or playing cards and games, and occasionally having a flash of inspiration. In that state, no matter what he did, he would always be like a bamboo shooting in all directions. This was called having divine help. This god is not a heavenly deity or buddha, but the true self hidden in the mud pill palace in our own minds. That is the foundation of our lives, our True God. Daoist Heaven Pirate said, You fellows who practice martial arts have to go through a few stages. The first stage is to practice your crotch. This is a basic skill. It is best to practice it when you are young. Your crotch is alive. The things you hit are fancy and unattractive. It can be considered martial arts. The second stage was the waist and spine, the living tail, and the spinal cord. At this stage, it could be considered a technique; After breaking through the Heaven Pillar and inserting the jade pillow into the mud pill, he would be able to merge with the Dao after worshipping the True Divinity. This kung fu would be considered complete. Gu Tianyou said, "I roughly understand this. However, I borrowed external force to enter the mud pill. I practiced martial arts while leaping up to the sky. Therefore, I don''t have any hidden strength or transformation strength that should be combined with my body in the first two stages. I have already found my own path before me. I can''t combine this fist intent with my body when I put it in the mud pill palace." Daotian Zhen said, "No wonder your soul cultivation is so high, However, he only had the external strength of a body covered in muscles and bones, In that case, you might as well listen to me, "If you want to combine that punch with your body now, you have to learn the strength of your entire body step by step, then think about the hidden strength, and then transform the strength. When you close the transformation strength and stand, the cucumber vegetables will probably be cold. With your good foundation, you might as well lose your martial arts skills. Follow me and learn the things in the Dao Sect to ensure that you will be able to see the results immediately." Gu Tianyou said, "Senior, you must be joking. You should be able to imagine the difficulty of my training to this extent. If I give up halfway, wouldn''t my Dao Heart be unstable?" "If you do that, you''re doomed to fail," he added. Daoist Thief was silent for a while before suddenly asking Ding Huai, "Ding Da idiot, you are a person in the martial arts world. How can you fight with such strength?" Ding Huai didn''t move for a long time and suddenly roared like thunder, ha! Gu Tianyou could clearly feel the vibration coming from the room over there. Ding Huai punched out. Just like King Ming''s punch that killed the beetle that day, his punch was also aimed at the air. Although he could not see the movement of his punch, through the spiritual sense in the mud pill palace, he could still clearly outline the trajectory of the airflow vibration. Judging from this, the angle of Ding Huai''s punch was determined. Ding Huai said, "The whole strength of your body is to first let go of your body and sink your will to the soles of your feet. Then, from the soles of your feet to the tip of your fist, the strength of your muscles and periosteum follows along with this strength. The thing that comes out is the maximum strength that your muscles and bones can withstand." Gu Tianyou did as he said. He stomped his foot and exerted his strength. The muscles, flesh, and periosteum on his body exerted their strength along with the trembling force. Finally, he threw a punch along the force and shouted, "Ha!" The strength of this punch was not small. The air trembled as if it produced a crisp sound. It was hard to buy a single sound for a thousand gold taels. It seemed like the same thing, but Gu Tianyou felt that something was missing. Ding Huai said, "Your ability is too great. Learning this is equivalent to Hu Daxian''er catching a little ghost. I can''t lift my spirits. Old Xiao, do you think this is the case?" It turned out that True Sky Pirate was surnamed Xiao, Ding Huai said of Old Xiao, He immediately replied, "it can be said, But I have a better idea, It was this little Juehu who had already turned himself into an airplane, He turned around and thought about how to run the tractor, The flexibility and hardness of his muscles and bones had already exceeded the strength of his entire body by too much, and this technique was an entry-level technique that those who were proficient in martial arts could use to continuously refine themselves and increase the density of their muscles, bones, qi, and blood in order to master the next level of the method of exerting strength. " Ding Huai took the conversation and said, "Brightness strength is roughly the limit of physical strength. It is the manifestation of human strength. Darkness strength is soft. The origin of this soft strength is from the soles of the feet to the ends of the body. If this strength is too long, it is called long strength." When he loosened to the soles of his feet, he could naturally feel the rebound force from his waist and crotch to the soles of his feet, from his upper body to his legs, from his crotch to his waist and back to the ends of his body. At this moment, the initial experience was the root strength. With the root strength gradually cultivating the growth strength through training methods, the soft strength at this time would train the upper body. At this moment, the training of the fist frame had to be done slowly, and if it was fast, the strength would be broken. "This is the difference between a quick practice of bright strength and a slow practice of dark strength." Old Xiao said, "Big fool Ding, this book bag fell off quite well, "That''s the truth, but it''s not easy for you to put this energy into your body. It''s still the same problem. Your body structure and engine power are all prepared for flying, but this kind of power-generating technique is prepared for running on the ground. It''s harder for you to forcefully put this energy into your body than it is for others to practice it bit by bit." Gu Tianyou didn''t listen to Ding Huai''s words. He exerted his strength and loosened his hips. He shook his body, causing the elasticity under his feet to rise. His Qi and blood were like lead and mercury locked in a bottle. He flicked his hand, causing the sound of a whip to resound in the air. Pa! Gu Tianyou put away his airs and looked at his hand with a puzzled expression. Old Xiao let out a burst of laughter and said, "This dark energy is brighter than bright energy. This is the first time I''ve seen it since I was ninety-nine years old." Ding Huai sighed and said, "You''re using a chain hammer to play with a whip. You can''t beat people to death." Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that he was right in any aspect. Right now, he only hated Li Yangming for dying too early and hiding his thoughts from him when he was still alive. This gentleman spoke endlessly to Little Dragon Girl and Jiang Fei wholeheartedly, leaving only one hand to him. He clearly treated Brother Tianyou as a great calamity and refused to help the evil. The two in front of him were quite willing to teach, but their level was far inferior to Li Yangming''s. This old Xiao was a warlock with a profound cultivation. His ability to reach the heavens was not in his fists and feet. That Ding Huai''s cultivation realm was very high, but he had a bit of a twenty-five. He had cultivated all his kung fu silly, but his spiritual cultivation was obtained through some sort of secret technique. Pointing at this person was definitely even more unreliable. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, "When I came in here, Qin Yongqing gave the order to arrest me, but the specific execution was 19 rounds." The director, ''Long Spear'', is from Old and Bad Sun. What does he mean by locking me up with these ghosts and snakes? The moment these two living creatures met, they talked so much that they circled around wanting to pass on something to me. No matter how they looked at it, it didn''t seem like it was a coincidence. This was Old and Bad Sun''s intention? If that''s the case, isn''t this guy going to stand by and watch? What was the point of arranging this? "Little Juehu, what are you thinking about? Do you want to listen to the transformation technique again?" Old Xiao''s voice sounded again. Gu Tianyou said angrily, "If the first two cultivators can''t close their bodies, what''s the use of listening to this?" Old Xiao chuckled coldly, "Good thing you''re such a good person. Is it faster to turn against him than to turn over a book? I don''t think I''m of any use anymore, so I''ll immediately open my mouth to this person." Gu Tianyou said, "Since the moment I came in, you took the initiative to provoke me. How many times has Little Juehu yelled? Has your brother Tianyou ever bothered with you?" Old Xiao laughed again and said proudly, "I am proficient in the Eight Trigrams of the Book of Changes, Plum Blossom Yi counts the number of violet microdots, and I have read countless people in my life ¡­" "Did you use your fart to read it?" Gu Tianyou interrupted his long speech and said gloomily. Ding Huai burst into laughter and said, "Brother, you are too talented. This old liar has played me miserably these past few days. It can be considered that someone can take care of him." Gu Tianyou said, "You better tell me something real, otherwise I won''t be manipulated by anyone." Old Xiao''s gloomy voice rang out, "You have been lonely since you were young, born in prison, Three years old, In the year of the horn, your adoptive father, the dragon spirit tiger, almost died, Luckily, he had to leave you early to escape. He fortune-telling was tough. After that, you left prison and were adopted by the Xu family. As a result, Xu Jinwen died by your hands. Xu Jiahui almost died by your hands. Then it was your father''s turn. There''s no need for me to say anything. Gu Tianyou, think about it. What happened to those closest to you? " These words stabbed into Gu Tianyou''s heart like a knife that could freeze everything. The dungeon suddenly became quiet. "You said one less Xu Xiaoman. She hasn''t woken up yet." Gu Tianyou already knew that everything in front of him was led by Sun Mingshen. He forcefully suppressed the coldness and anger in his heart and asked coldly, "Old man, stop talking nonsense. Tell me, what exactly is Sun Mingshen''s intention in letting you say so much nonsense to me?" Old Xiao was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "Director Sun wants me to help you understand a fact. Gu Tianyou, this is your destiny. If you don''t want to harm someone, don''t take a wife and have children." He paused for a moment, then slowly said, "I have never seen you cultivate so resolutely in my life. It is undoubtedly a foolish dream for me to shake your faith with just a few words, but I will listen to your bones once when I receive the conditions." "Let''s talk about the ossicular bone." Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, "What else did Sun Mingshen ask you to do?" Old Xiao said, "He wants me to listen to your bone life once more and teach you the method of fist fusion." "What are the conditions? A person like you must not be cheap, right?" "Freedom." Old Xiao said indifferently. Gu Tianyou said, "You were brought here by Lin Hongjin through Qin Yongqing. He said that he could let you go if he let you go?" Old Xiao said, "Which do you think is better, the person playing chess or the piece?" He paused for a moment and then said, "The situation here is very complicated, but I have a way to let you understand as soon as possible. I have a disciple, and you will understand his name as soon as I say it." Gu Tianyou: "Your disciple?" Old Xiao: "His name is Wang Chongwen." Gu Tianyou: "Understood." Qin Yongqing was the deputy minister, while Sun Mingshen was the leader of the three rounds of national security. He was also a celebrity in front of the head of state. The two were different from each other in terms of authority and equipment. It was precisely because of this that Gu Tianyou was confident that as long as Little Radish exerted his strength, Old and Bad Sun would be able to fish him out. However, now that this matter had changed, Old and Bad Sun clearly had other plans. That was why he allowed Qin Yongqing to order Gu Tianyou to be arrested. He even found these two Hem Ha''er generals to guide Gu Tianyou in his cultivation. This old Xiao was Wang Chongwen''s master. Wang Chongwen was from the country''s security, and there was still an enemy between old Xiao and Lin Hongjin. What''s happening here is clear. What Gu Tianyou didn''t understand was, what was Sun Mingshen''s plan? Old Xiao said, "You only understand a little. My responsibility is to let you understand a lot." Chapter 322 Yu Shaofens Past Chapter 322 Yu Shaofen''s Past Old Xiao claimed to be a Qi Practitioner, one of the Warlocks in the world of high technique. Old Xiao''s portal used to be very prosperous before the Pre-Qin period, and there were many famous figures like Peng Zu who were awesome and lightning-fast. One of the characteristics of the people in his sect was that they lived for a long time. To Gu Tianyou''s surprise, Old Xiao actually knew Old Undying and claimed that the two of them were childhood playmates. They were all from Qinzhou. Old Undying followed Yu Shuai in the Republic of China, while Old Xiao followed Bandit Shuai in the Northeast at the same time. Lived in the Northeast for more than ninety years. At that time, they were still considered young, still harboring the ambition to protect the Ming Lord and calm the world, and to develop their own sects. The old man was a direct descendant of the Foal Sect, and his miscellaneous martial arts were outstanding. However, he was one of the top Qi warriors in Jianghu at that time. The two of them were fellow countrymen, so they often talked about their ambitions together. Old Xiao could see that the northeast was filled with King''s Qi, while Old Undying valued Yu Shuai''s character. The two of them each went to the Ming Lord. From then on, they parted ways and became their respective masters. At that time, there were many heroes. Yu Shuai and Bandit Shuai fought two battles, and Bandit Shuai came to the capital to take charge. This proved Old Xiao''s eyesight. Unfortunately, the Dragon Qi of the Royal Court in the three northeastern provinces had long since been wiped out by Qian Qing. Before Bandit Commander could even warm up this dragon chair, the Northern Expedition had already begun¡­ After the Huanggutun incident, Old Xiao deceived himself to retire from Jianghu and hid in the Thousand Mountains to cultivate Dao and cultivate Qi. Eating wind and drinking dew, refining the "five qi in the chest" in order to restore ancestral nature as the goal, seize the spirit of heaven and earth to cultivate their own. After 60 years of silence, he accepted Wang Chongwen as his disciple. At the end of the 1980s, Qigong fever spread throughout the country. For a time, dragons and snakes were mixed with swindlers. Great masters were everywhere, and there were as many grandmasters as dogs. Most of them were swindlers, but some of them had ulterior motives. Wang Chongwen was in charge of secretly monitoring this kind of person. At the same time, he was also on a mission to get rid of the nasty stuff. At that time, he knew that his skills were limited, so he invited Old Xiao to help him. The result was that they quickly locked onto a few slightly weird but ambitious fellows. Among them was a particularly noisy one, claiming that the Myriad Buddha Ancestor had experienced countless epochs and clouds. In fact, this guy was one of Lin Hongjin''s disciples that he had secretly accepted. That fellow made a ruckus back then, because some old comrades begged for eternal life to be bewitched by him and supported him from behind, allowing this guy to make his reputation become the boss. Later, Old Xiao broke his spell and this fellow fled overseas. It was also at that time that Old Xiao found Lin Hongjin after Wang Chongwen asked him to investigate his sect. At that time, Lin Hongjin was renowned in Taiwan as a Buddhist and Daoist dual master. All sorts of strange phenomena often appeared around him, and they were practically worshipped as living Bodhisattvas. As soon as Old Xiao saw Lin Hongjin, he recognized him as a demonic alchemist who had mastered magic. In the first battle, the two of them were evenly matched. However, Lin Hongjin also possessed the physique of a peak Martial Grandmaster. Although Old Xiao had refined his Qi for many years and his physique was quite extraordinary, he was still inferior. Finally, he was defeated and returned to the Northeast. After Old Xiao returned, he told Wang Chongwen that Lin Hongjin was a remnant of the Three Flowers Dao. At this time, Lin Hongjin came to the mainland as a democratic and progressive figure who promoted the peaceful reunification of the two sides of the Taiwan Strait. Back then, he had a tremendous influence among the people on Taiwan Island, bringing with him a large number of Taiwanese businessmen to invest in the island, which attracted the attention of the authorities. From then on, this old monster had begun to develop in the interior of the country in a dignified manner. Afterwards, he even accepted a disciple who was even more troublesome than the first Demon Apostle. When Gu Tianyou heard this, he was a little impatient and asked, "What you said is all a grudge between you and Lin Hongjin. Does this have anything to do with me?" Old Xiao pondered for a while. Perhaps he was thinking about how to phrase it. Finally, he said, "I begged him to pass on your ability to me. It was not by chance that Wang Xian transferred him to Qinzhou Prison. He wanted to see the son of a hero. The hero I was talking about was your mother." He added, "The one who pushed your mother to that point was Lin Hongjin, so what I said has a lot to do with you." Gu Tianyou stopped talking and was completely shocked by this shocking news. "Golden eagles flying over Mount Qomolangma will evolve into roc birds, The bird eats only the horned snake on its head, Drink the dew from the Bodhi tree, "They lay eggs on peaks above seven thousand meters above sea level. Those eggs are wrapped in red flames. They can survive in the most difficult environments. They only hatch when there is lightning and thunder. The ones who survive are Lei Peng. He eats all kinds of rain and rain, doesn''t mind meat and vegetables, absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and flaps his wings in the sky without restraint." A man pushed open the door and walked out of another dungeon, saying, "Your mother is the roc, and you are the thunder roc that survived." This person went straight to the entrance of the dungeon where Gu Tianyou was being held. It was Sun Mingshen. "If you weren''t so smart, if Mr. Xiao didn''t admire you so much, I wouldn''t have shown up today." Gu Tianyou looked at him. This person''s scheming was too deep, as if he would never be able to see through him. After a long time, he sighed and said, "About Lei Peng, you said the same thing in front of Dai Yanan and Sun Jingxiang. Little Yanan felt very strange afterwards. He even asked me where this legend came from, and I was curious why you said that at that time." Sun Mingshen said, "Karmic meeting. At that time, I saw you at the selection contest of your ministry. I thought of your mother and unconsciously thought of this Indian legend that I heard when I was a teenager. She is the pride of national security. You are her son. I hope you are better than her." "You should have been in the army back then, right?" Gu Tianyou''s heart was already in turmoil, but his face was calm as he asked softly. Sun Mingshen said, "I have always been a person of national security, and there is no difference between being in the army and being here." "What exactly did Yu Shaofen do? If you agree that she is a hero, then why did you sit idly by and watch her suffer that fate?" Gu Tianyou''s voice was filled with anger. Sun Mingshen hesitated and sighed. This was somewhat unlike his style. Gu Tianyou thought in his heart. It was hard to imagine what kind of truth it was that made it so difficult for someone like Old and Bad Sun to speak. "Child, what I have to tell you is that we have let your mother down in this matter." Sun Mingshen''s eyes were clear as he looked at Gu Tianyou. He said in a low voice, "This is the 27th year your mother has been undercover. It hasn''t been declassified yet, but I''ve decided to violate the rules and tell you the whole story." Gu Tianyou''s mood was already somewhat chaotic. An angry and irritable emotion arose in his heart. No matter how profound his cultivation was, it was unable to stop him from suppressing him. It was as if he was choking on his throat and vomiting unhappily. Finally, he said coldly, "I want to hear how you''ve wronged her." Sun Mingshen said, "I will tell you even if you don''t ask." Twenty-seven years ago, something very serious happened in the capital, almost shaking the foundation of the Republic. Yu Shaofen was in her senior year of college, and she had already been selected by the State Security to become a secret agent when she joined the Party in her junior year of college. At first, Sun Mingshen wanted to send her abroad to learn advanced technology, but when she was about to graduate, that big event happened. Back then, things were very complicated, and there were many foreign forces involved. Although the Republic had its own problems with that incident, more factors came from the role of external forces. Back then, there were a few disciples who were proficient in hypnosis and brainwashing. The destructive power of this group of people''s demagogue and incitement of emotions was astonishing. Moreover, it was hidden very deeply. In order to find out the new generation of agents developed by the remnants of Taiwan Island''s secret service organizations in the mainland and quickly prevent the situation from deteriorating, Sun Ming-shen came up with an emergency plan. Yu Shaofen was the most suitable person to carry out the plan at that time. Sun Mingshen paused for a moment before sighing and continuing, "Your mother''s mission is precisely your most frequent undercover operation, and the first step she has to take is to make herself an activist." What happened next was not hard to imagine. In that case, if he wanted to gain the trust of the other party, he would definitely have to do something extreme. Gu Tianyou said coldly, "She did a very good job. She almost strangled her own path of retreat, so she finally gained the trust of those people, right?" Sun Mingshen nodded and said, "Yes, she did a great job, We had to issue an arrest warrant for her. After that incident, she became a thorn in the side of many foreign powers. They issued a hunt warrant. I think your mother had the consciousness of sacrifice at that time. That''s why she secretly fled back to her hometown to find your father. She wanted to repay her kindness and give birth to you as a continuation of her life. " "Why didn''t you protect her back then?" Gu Tianyou was not satisfied with what he said. "She was killed in the execution of the plan. We have already listed her as a wanted criminal. This matter cannot be placed on the table. If those foreign forces have substantial evidence, we will be even more passive in our diplomacy at that time." "So, you just watched her die in prison?" "The armed policemen she killed were actually agents bribed by foreign forces. If this matter were exposed, it would inevitably involve those secrets that could not be disclosed." Sun Mingshen sighed, "At that time, I didn''t have much authority. In order for her to survive, I had done my best. At that time, I arranged for Liang Bida to be the prosecutor supervising the execution. I know how he feels about your mother. The reason your mother vomited before the execution was also because I arranged for someone to give her medicine." Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t have to say anything. I''ve probably understood what happened and I can understand your helplessness at that time. But I can''t forgive you for ignoring your mother and me for living in such a place for so many years." Sun Mingshen said, "General Long is a good adoptive father, isn''t he?" He added, "Your mother has not accepted our help since you were born, She once told me that she would rather die in prison than accept our help at the risk of exposing that plan. She also said that she was a sinner. In order to complete the mission, she personally killed a classmate. She would never forgive herself for that matter, so she was willing to bear all the consequences. As for you, the reason I didn''t bring you out was to protect you. " Gu Tianyou questioned, "Protect me?" Sun Mingshen said, "Yes, in the events of that year, "There are people inside of us who cooperate with the actions of foreign forces. From top to bottom, many people are involved. Your mother has become a thorn in their side. She is dead, but those people are not prepared to let you and your father go. They are happy to see you there. Because of General Long Ping, I also feel that that place is very suitable for you at that time." "I can forget about my matters." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you saying that the Wolong Pond incident and Gu Yufei''s death were also related to that incident?" Sun Mingshen said, "Lin Hongjin once helped the Luo Yifei Clan''s old master defying the heavens to renew his life. You should know better than me how the Crouching Dragon Pond collapsed. Tian Zhihao has always been one of the core members of the West Sea Association." Old Xiao said, "You don''t need to tell me what the relationship between the West Sea Society and Lin Hongjin is. The purpose of telling you about Lin Hongjin is to tell you what kind of person you might face next." Chapter 323 Samsara Of Life Chapter 323 Samsara Of Life Everyone should be infinitely grateful to the person who brought us to this world. Some people have the chance to be grateful but don''t know how to cherish it. Some people want to be grateful but don''t have the chance. It was a sad thing for a child to want to nurture and not to stay kissed. In the legendary Heavenly Country, there were divine birds, male phoenix and female phoenix. After reaching the age of five hundred, Ji Xiangmu burned herself and revived from the ashes. From then on, she was exceptionally beautiful and never died again. Yu Shaofen was the phoenix in the fire, and Gu Tianyou was the new phoenix after her nirvana. His mother''s past was full of legends. Sun Mingshen''s words explained why he found himself. Everything was revealed, but Gu Tianyou''s mood was very complicated. This matter touched Gu Tianyou too much. The encounters he had experienced in his life were not the destiny he had always agreed to. Lord Long was requested by Sun Ming, and Old Xiao begged him to come. Wang Xian taught Gu Tianyou for a year because he was the son of a hero. Looking at the man in front of him, this head contained the deepest secrets and the most meticulous layout ability in the world. Gu Tianyou stared at him, not sure if he should hate him or respect him. There was gratitude, resentment, and even sincere admiration for Sun Mingshen. He didn''t have very high Dao cultivation, but he had extraordinary intelligence and emotional intelligence, as well as outstanding psychological qualities and endurance. He fought for faith all his life. Sun Mingshen finally said emotionally, "Twenty-seven years ago your mother helped us shatter their plans, Twenty-seven years later, we already have the foundation to endure the pain of change, but they are doing everything they can to stop our change. History has pushed them in front of us, and I need you to help me like your mother did back then. " Su Ming! Lin Hongjin owed that poor woman a life in this world, and Sun Mingshen owed her an explanation. All of this should be repaid by his son! Gu Tianyou finally came to a decision, "What do you need me to do?" A wisp of relief flashed across Sun Mingshen''s face as he said in a deep voice, "Practice martial arts properly, live well, and send those demons and ghosts to where they should go!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The dungeon had become a training room. Old Xiao, a Qi Practitioner, had guest-starred as a Martial Arts Grandmaster. His abilities weren''t very good, and his theories were solid. "Qi Condensation is a technique that takes luck as its effect, breathing as its art, rigidity as its theme, rigidity as its limit, rigidity as its wonderful use, rigidity as its time passes, rigidity as its time passes, rigidity as its reality passes, rigidity as its retreat, rigidity as its left, and rigidity as its right." "Senior ¡­" "Call me Old Xiao!" A man is old and young when he is old. It meant that older and older people didn''t like others to be too respectful, afraid of being jealous by the heavens. This old Xiao and old undying used to be friends, how old would they be? "Old Xiao, is the thing you passed down a cultivation technique for transforming strength or something from your Qi Refining Gate?" "Naturally, it''s a good item from the Qi Refining Gate." Old Xiao said proudly, ''"But don''t worry, I definitely don''t have the intention to turn around and lead you to this path. Let me tell you this. All of your martial arts were developed by us Qi Practitioners. Hua Tuo''s Five Birds Play is the root of his physical intent. Sun Simiao''s Five Elements Fist is a great source of inner Qi. From ancient times until now, there have been many Qi Practitioners who have cultivated kung fu into the Dao." "Alright, I think what you said makes sense." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me how I can combine this fist intent with my body." Old Xiao said, "We need to find out what your fist intent is before fusing it with your body." Gu Tianyou said, "I came up with it after visualizing a Tang card. I once accidentally typed it. It felt like the sun was shining on me." Old Xiao nodded and muttered, "Great Sun Fist Intent, not everyone can cultivate it. Extreme Yang, this is not easy to do." "Can you be more specific? Is it good or bad?" Gu Tianyou said. Old Xiao explained, "You fellows who have entered the Dao with martial arts, the fist intent you obtained after entering the Dao is given by the Yin God of the mud pill. Therefore, this fist intent is actually a yin object. The body is the object of the most yang. When combined, your body will be able to comprehend the Dao of Yin and Yang, and your vitality and endless stamina will be endless. This is the principle of seeing the immortality of the gods." Li Yangming had been consulted on similar questions, but the old gentleman was always hesitant and untruthful. Otherwise, with his strength that he claimed to be the fifth in the world, he would definitely understand better than Old Xiao, a Qi Practitioner. Old Xiao explained a lot. Gu Tianyou''s perception wasn''t bad, and he finally understood the reason behind it. Cultivation has arrived. Only by meeting the True God of the Clay Pill can one obtain a Dao. Artists call this Dao the Innate Dao, and the Dao of a martial artist is the Fist Intent. Actually, what he said was basically the same thing. Old Xiao added, "There are different Daos in different natural environments. As long as your primordial spirit is cultivated, you can feel this Dao. You can even learn from heaven and earth and make the Daos in this environment be used by you. However, there is a limitation here, that is, the Daos in this natural environment are incompatible with the Primordial Daos." "For example, humid places are rich in water elemental energy, and dry and hot places are rich in fire elemental energy. If your primordial spirit dao is like rivers, lakes, and seas, you can naturally borrow this water elemental energy-rich dao." Gu Tianyou interrupted, ''"I understand. I''ve seen Hu Sanbian attack before. His fist intent was like a peak piercing through the heavens, giving people a great sense of pressure. He once fought with people in the Taihang Mountains and used the mountain to suppress several first-rate figures and one or two super-first-rate figures in the world of high technique. It was because the Dao in that place could close his fist intent and help increase his momentum!" "A child can be taught." Old Xiao nodded and said, "Hu Sanbian is a heavenly longitudinal genius. His martial arts can enter the top five of the world, and his techniques are the same. He is truly an uncommon figure. Unfortunately, he is unwilling to be subservient, and he is also lone. He is destined to be an orphan soul and wild ghost like me for the rest of his life." "Let''s not talk about him," Gu Tianyou said. "Let''s continue talking about my problem." Old Xiao said, "A martial practitioner who has mastered the Transformation Strength is equivalent to opening a door. The door to divinity can be divided into three levels. Do you understand?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''ve heard some from another old gentleman. I know a little." Old Xiao said, "Divine souls have a yin and yang physique. Divine souls are extremely yin energy. If the yin soul is too strong, ordinary people will become weak and sickly. Don''t underestimate this kind of person. They are all born with great talent for yin souls. If they suffer grievances, they can easily transform into yin objects." "This is not hard to understand. Yin is flourishing and Yang is declining. If you lose balance, you will get a problem. Therefore, this Yin God can''t easily get through." He continued, "After practicing martial arts to the realm of transforming strength to the realm of clearing marrow, He went up to the Jade Pillow Acupoint and the Niwan Palace. At this time, a person''s body would be able to catch this god, "Naturally, we will see a god. This god will breed a natural Dao Form according to a person''s natural endowment. When it comes close to water, it will emerge from rivers, lakes, and seas. When it comes close to earth, it will be mountain peaks and thick soil. The most rare thing is that it is born with chaos that encompasses everything. The chaos Dao Form is a scene of the beginning of heaven and earth. It can be borrowed in any environment." Gu Tianyou thought of Ming Wanjun. His fist intent was chaotic and boundless, and his movements were unfathomable. I can''t see through it at all. Old Xiao continued, "The formation of Dao Aspects allows one to merge into the Dao Upper Body. Among them, several Dao Aspects are the most difficult to merge into one''s body." ? The more Gu Tianyou listened, the clearer his heart became. He felt that every sentence was like gold. He saw the sun through the clouds and blurted out, "Which ones?" Old Xiao smiled and asked, "Do you know what Buddha Rulai is like?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "It''s said that the Great Sun has arrived. Could it be that you are in the same Dao as me?" Old Xiao nodded and said, "Exactly. The Dao Form originated from the Yin God. Originally, it was a Yin object, but the Great Sun Dao Form was the nemesis of all Yin objects. Therefore, this Dao Form and the Yin God are rejected. It is not easy for those who are not strong enough to form a Dao Form, let alone merge with the Dao upper body. In any case, I have never seen a second one or two in the Warlock Realm and Martial Arts Realm. It seems like there is a Buddhist Sect." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you saying that I have to ask the Buddhist masters for advice on this matter?" Old Xiao said, "There are experts in Buddhism as well, but you won''t be able to find anyone taller than Mage Yuan Kong in the entire world." Mage Yuankong was locked up in this dungeon. He had already been framed by Lin Hongjin into a ghost-free state. How could he ask him for advice? "Are you saying that Mage Yuankong also has the Great Sun Fist Intent?" "In Buddhism, it''s called the Brahma Heaven Dharma Form." Old Xiao said, "The matter regarding Mage Yuankong is rather complicated. I will tell you slowly in the future. When Director Sun sent him here, he was plotted against by Lin Hongjin and the others. He has almost lost the ability to communicate with the outside world. Only I, the Gateway, have an Earthly Listening Technique that can hear his thoughts." Ding Huai interrupted, "This matter is absolutely true. Old man Xiao is not bragging." At this point, Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered something. A doubt arose in his heart. He thought to himself, "My Great Sun Fist Intent has only been revealed once. Among the people I saw at that time were three living people, Dragon Jiang and Kuai Fuyang." The current situation is that Sun Mingshen is well prepared and very targeted. It seems that he already knew that I haven''t been able to incorporate the Great Sun Fist into his body yet. Who told him about this? The answer was obvious. 99% of them were Long Jianmei. She was also a person of national security, and she firmly believed that Sun Mingshen would not harm her eighth uncle. That was why she looked so confident when they parted, not worrying about the safety of the Eighth Granduncle at all. The more mature Jiang Fei, on the other hand, was even more worried. Old Xiao added, "Gu Tianyou, I used the Heart Sound Technique to ask Monk Yuankong how he could help you to become a Dao Harmonious Body. He asked me to ask you how you inspired the Great Solar Dharma Form." The Heart Sound transmitted a message. The Hundred Plays Diagram of the Kite Sect also mentioned it. At that time, he felt that he was too idealistic and didn''t pay too much attention to it. Only now did he know that this was also a truly miraculous technique. It was said that he was using the frequency of his heartbeat to convey his inner thoughts. This was like sending a message through a Morse code telegram. Gu Tianyou said, "Enlightenment came from a thangka. I brought back that thangka. It should be in the hands of the person in charge of personal belongings in the nineteenth inning." Old Xiao was silent for a while. He was probably communicating with Mage Yuankong. After a while, he said, "Monk Yuankong told me to tell you that the sun is the sun, and the moon is the day. The mirror image of the Great Day''s Dharma Form at night is the bright moon''s Dharma Form, and the moon is the darkest. Do you understand?" Chapter 324 Wu Yi Proves The Dao With Strength, And The Soul Of The Technique Travels Outside Chapter 324 Wu Yi Proves The Dao With Strength, And The Soul Of The Technique Travels Outside There are two ways of martial arts, day and month. The sun rose and the moon sank. Actually, they were both in the form of the sun, but what they displayed was one yin and one yang. After grasping the secrets of the transformation between the two, one could combine the Great Sun Fist with one''s body. Only then would one be able to advance by leaps and bounds in martial arts cultivation and grasp the profound meaning of true strength. Mage Yuankong''s opinion was that Gu Tianyou should use the moon to cultivate the Dao Fusion Technique. This month''s training method was not considered to be the most mysterious and wonderful technique. Many martial arts schools had secret methods of training in the sun and the moon. Ancient Taoist health preservation said that the essence of devouring the sun and moon nourishing the inner core was the same as this. Ding Huai''s portal had the Moon Cultivation Technique, so it was his turn to come on stage. The process of teaching was very simple, one word: Typewriter! This was the first time he saw Ding Huai. He looked very special. His head was as big as a bucket, his back as thick as an ape, his thick lips turned out, and his four strong limbs were practically unlike humans. Especially, his arms were over his knees, and a red-haired gorilla had turned into a sperm. Only one pair of eyes was as deep as a deep pond. "I practice the Golden Thread Leaf Back Fist, In the Back Penetrating Fist, it was not authentic, The ancestors of our sect were originally shamans of the former Qing Dynasty, It was only by coincidence that he managed to save a Back-to-Back Boxer, But the boxer only passed on the training method back then, However, he did not teach any mental techniques. Grandmaster had cultivated for a long time and did not cultivate anything real. On the contrary, he had cultivated a golden-threaded langurs. Grandmaster was a natural Shaman priest with keen spiritual senses. After discovering that the ape had obtained the Dao, he used a secret technique to seize the ape''s god and then comprehended the true meaning of the fist technique from the ape. He added, "Because I don''t have any mental techniques, I have to train hard in my foundation. In the end, I will use the Shaman Secret Technique to pass down the Yin God who obtained the Dao Ape from generation to generation." Old Xiao said, "It''s natural for you to learn the Dao. Sometimes, you will imitate animals. In this way, your Dao Form of Fist Insight might be in the form of an animal. The Back Opening Fist is a fist technique created by a bionic ape. If that old monkey practices according to this fist technique, it will be easier for you to obtain the Dao than if you came from a human." He continued, "Monk Yuankong wants you to fight Ding Huai, Can''t fight back, Because your primordial spirit cultivation surpasses his by too much, If he fought back, he wouldn''t be able to take the initiative, The two of you made your move to help you join the Dao, and also to help him truly merge the ape''s legacy into his own mud ball palace. Otherwise, he would at best be a fist demon, not a true fist god. The monk reminds you that monkey worshipping the moon is a natural instinct. The full moon night is especially exciting. It''s very difficult for him to fight back when he goes crazy. You have to deal with it carefully. " After Old Xiao finished speaking, he retreated and Ding Huai pounced on him. Each of the three people in the underground cell had their own duties. Mage Yuan Kong was in charge of teaching things, Elder Xiao was in charge of transmitting messages, and Ding Huai was in charge of implementing them. Mage Yuankong and Old Xiao both had enmity with Lin Hongjin. Sun Mingshen had obviously brought these three here with a very specific purpose. Ding Huai''s fist had arrived, and Gu Tianyou could not continue to ponder. The moment he punched out, his spirit and temperament changed. This punch came out with great strength. There was a change in reality. The opponent clenched his fist to block it. If the opponent came to take his fist to dissolve it, he would directly use his fingers to grab it. If he caught it this time, then his skin, muscles, and flesh would be torn apart. Gu Tianyou still remembered the method he used to deal with Wang Chunhong''s punching intent that was as strong as a rainbow, so he raised his arm to block it. Bang! Gu Tianyou flew backwards. His strength was too great. This Ding Huai was not a monkey, but a silver-backed gorilla. Old Xiao''s voice entered his ears. "Great Solar Fist Intent for the attack of the blazing sun, Leng Yue was the one who received it, You can''t think about attacking now, "To think about this, Ri Sheng Yue Chen, you have to think about this. How can you borrow the power of the moon to sink your qi and blood into your dantian? If you receive his strength, your body will definitely be beaten alive. However, you can''t think about this life. Instead, you have to think about how to let your qi and blood die. If your muscles and bones live, then you''ll live. This qi and blood can''t live. It''s dead." Ding Huai chased after him again, clasped his knees and punched, causing Taishan to smash down with both of his hands. He put his fists together and his arms were still hugging his legs to protect his open chest and abdomen. Only this move from his long arms was like that. He rushed over, and Gu Tianyou instantly found his flaw. It was the pylon behind him, but because he could not retaliate, he could only choose to retreat. This retreat made Ding Huai catch hold of it. He was driven by the ape''s instinct, so he didn''t know how to spare people. He used both his hands and feet and attacked crazily. Old Xiao''s voice continued to enter his ears, "The sun rises to live, the moon sinks to die, the solitary sun does not last long, the solitary yin does not live. Your qi and blood are as gloomy as mercury, so naturally, you need to be dissolved by the intense sun. Moon training gives birth to yin, leaving it to die and then revive. When your body reaches the peak of yin deficiency, it is the best time to join your dao." Ding Huai''s fist was like a gust of wind and rain. Gu Tianyou held onto his Dantian Intent and only used the strength of his fists and legs to defend against it. Gradually, he was overwhelmed and couldn''t afford to distract him at all. Old Xiao heard what he said, but he couldn''t understand it all of a sudden. He felt that his hands and feet were heavy. The opponent''s strength penetrated through his muscles and bones, causing his blood vitality to be heavy and his movement to be slow. The will to defend his dantian gradually formed into a ball. The strength of his limbs grew weaker and weaker, and his body was suppressed to a brutal degree. On the contrary, his divine soul was stronger than ever before. Ding Huai''s fist was very fierce, but it wasn''t ferocious. It was like a large leather hammer that weighed several hundred kilograms. It was fine to block it, but if it was blocked for a long time, it wouldn''t kill anyone, but it could kill them alive. Therefore, his fist was not suitable for fighting with experts of the same level. The fist intent used to forge Gu Tianyou was the most suitable. Gu Tianyou had already been suppressed to the extreme. The ball in his dantian was getting smaller and smaller, and the smaller the ball, the heavier it became. External energy constantly penetrated through his four limbs. His body was already in the Cathode Yang Void state, and he needed the sun to nourish his body! Suddenly, a tremor came from above his head. Then it suddenly became clear, The moonlight shone brightly, Gu Tianyou felt a rumble in his mind. The golden sun rose from the mud pill palace behind his head. Suddenly, it was burning hot. He walked through his spine to open his ribs and all the meridians of his fascia. Finally, he gathered in his dantian. In a flash, his body became warm. The ball in his dantian was instantly melted. A blood energy as heavy as mercury flowed through his body. His heart was beating slowly and forcefully. A feeling of sublimation arose naturally. Ding Huai''s fist arrived again. Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and immersed himself in the state of fist intent. He almost subconsciously waved his hand and counterattacked. The sun appeared in his heart. The trajectory of the punch seemed to match the movement of the bright moon in the sky and the gravitational force. It was as if an inadvertent punch had actually stopped Ding Huai. Gu Tianyou suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like a blazing sun, causing Ding Huai to suddenly let out a scream. He rolled his eyes and fainted. Old Xiao said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, that ape''s god was shocked by you. With this loss, Ding Huai can take this Heart Ape away. This is a good thing for him." Gu Tianyou kept his composure and his mind gradually became clear. His fist intent penetrated his entire body, making him feel indescribably comfortable. Divine Soul to Yin, Physique to Yang, the two are one, True Body is formed. In the future, not only would he have the power of a Grandmaster, he would also have the strength of a Grandmaster. "Thank you for your kindness!" Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "There is no need to thank you for your kindness. If you need help, please speak at any time." Old Xiao chuckled and said, "In the future, there will be another great master in the world of high technique. Tonight''s matter will be rewarded on merit. Monk Yuankong can give you the first credit. This old man only made a sound transmitter for your mother''s sake. Although big fool Ding has worked hard, he has obtained benefits. The only one who really needs you to repay him is Monk Yuankong." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "What wish does Mage Yuankong have that he needs Gu''s help with?" ? Old Xiao said, "Lin Hongjin, this demon cultivator refines evil arts and steals Buddhist monks'' cultivation to conceal his evil energy. He has already caused many Buddhist monks to have no path to rebirth. The round sky monk is magical and gentle. Although he has Buddha''s cultivation, he does not have the heart to subdue devils with diamonds." He suddenly paused. He seemed to be comprehending and listening to something, After a while, he said, "Monk Yuankong asked me to tell him that Buddha died under the Sara Twin Trees in India more than 1,900 years ago. His heart turned into a vicious Diamond Strength Cultivator, the Vicious Heart Diamond Form. Lin Hongjin has already proven this. No matter how profound his cultivation is, Buddhist disciples cannot restrain him. Monk Yuankong knows that he has become a devil, but he does not dare willing to be enemies with him." Gu Tianyou said, "I understand what Grandmaster means. The Great Solar Fist is a Buddha''s true form, and it was the help of Grandmaster. It should have helped Grandmaster Lin Hongjin collect what belongs to the Buddhist sect." Old Xiao praised, "You brat''s perception is really good. This is what the monk means." "I was ruined by Lin Hongjin, There was still a hint of dissatisfaction in his heart. Even though I''m known as an innocent thief, I''ve never done that Heaven-wounding Heaven-wounding, Lin Hongjin, this old demon, saw at first glance that he was cultivating a Dao Sect evil art. Back then, I fought with two old undying people, the Demon of the Republic of China, Zuo Juetian, to protect Big Head Yuan. He practiced a Heaven-defying evil art to change his fate and practiced it in reverse. This Lin Hongjin is Zuojuetian''s disciple. " "Zuo Juetian, are you trying to isolate yourself from the world with your own methods?" Gu Tianyou said, "This person is so arrogant." Old Xiao sighed, "Although this person is arrogant, he has the ability to be arrogant. If it weren''t for the assistance of one of the Chan Wu Sect masters of the Long Xing Society, my immortal dao and I would have been destroyed long ago. In that year''s battle, I was shocked to see ghosts weeping, but that Chan Wu Sect master was only able to help us kill that devil. However, I suspect that this devil was not completely eradicated." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "What does it mean that he hasn''t been completely eradicated? Could it be that he still has some secret art that can bring back the dead? Or is it that he has already cultivated to the point where he can free his True Divinity from the restraints of his physical body and travel freely between heaven and earth without being destroyed?" Old Xiao shook his head and said, "It''s not that mysterious, "But that''s more or less what I meant. This old devil is proficient in Zi Wei Dou Shu and can calculate karma. When he fought against us, he already knew that Big Head Yuan was a fake dragon. He killed many important members of the Revolutionary Party who had good luck for Big Head Yuan and alerted Long Xing Society. He knew that justice was inevitable. Death by deception was his only way to survive." "It''s this Long Xing Society again." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I really want to know how deep this organization is. Even people like Zuo Juetian are afraid of them." Old Xiao chuckled and said, "Today''s Ming Wanjun is three points more powerful than Zuo Juetian, so what?" Gu Tianyou said, "You also know King Ming? Then do you know what major actions the General Staff has recently taken against him?" Old Xiao shook his head and said, "I don ''t know, I only know that the Ming army suffered a great change back then, He had gone to the Cao Clan to kill people in anger, But King of Hell Cao invited Chen Zhihan of Long Xing Society, The Seven Absolute Eight Eccentrics of Chen Zhi''s Cold Belt and one of the previous Three Immortals joined forces to block Ming Wanjun. He also told Ming Wanjun that the reason why his official career was not smooth was actually because he was suppressed by Wang Xian. Wang Xian was the Dragon King of Long Xing Society, the head of the Three Immortals, and his authority and cultivation were greater than Chen Zhihan. It was not easy for Ming Wanjun to deal with him, so he left China in a rage. Gu Tianyou remembered the time when he studied with Wang Xian in prison. He smiled bitterly and said, "My teacher has really caused quite a bit of trouble." "Do you have any grounds for suspecting that Zuo Juetian was lying about his name?" Old Xiao said, "We have to start with Lin Hongjin, Back then, Lin Hongjin was only in his teens, Zuo Juetian can be considered Zuo Juetian''s sitting boy. Before the final battle with us, Zuo Juetian suggested that if anything unexpected happens to him, we should not harm him for the sake of the good life of the heavens. The old man conceited his chivalry and agreed. The master of the Chan Wu Sect did not object either. Although I do not agree in my heart, I do not want to say anything else. " He let out a long sigh and continued, "In the left path of the profound sect, there is a spell called the Borrowing Spirit. It means that a strand of spiritual will enters someone else''s mud pill palace for temporary lodging. This spell is different from taking possession. The caster will not cause irreversible damage to the casted person, but the casted person must be a two-soul person. In scientific terms, it is a dual personality." Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Is Lin Hongjin a dual personality?" Old Xiao sneered, "Otherwise, where did you get the dual cultivation of Buddhism and Dao?" "Many years later, I saw Lin Hongjin again and realized that Zuo Juetian hadn''t died completely." Gu Tianyou said doubtfully, "You mean Zuo Juetian is still alive, and he and Lin Hongjin are two souls?" Old Xiao said seriously, "Unless he has found a host that is exactly the same as his birth date and that fits his body perfectly with his soul." Gu Tianyou said, "This kind of person shouldn''t be easy to find, right?" "That''s why I said that Lin Hongjin is an old demon. There are three independent personalities living in his Clay Pill Palace. This is how the so-called Three Flowers Daofather came about." Gu Tianyou suddenly realized, "So he is the Three Flowers Daofather. No wonder Xiang Long Tao and his wife obeyed Luo Yifei that day. The two of them are extremely devout to the Three Flowers Daofather, and they have a foolish son with dual personalities. I think that soul locking technique was passed down from the Three Flowers Daofather." Old Xiao said, "This Zuo Juetian is Lin Hongjin''s master. His divine soul cultivation is unfathomable. He must be respected in the Three Flowers. Lin Hongjin has always advocated the unity of the five sects in order to recruit disciples. He also has the intention of finding someone suitable for him to use the Art of Seizing Alms." Gu Tianyou said, "I understand. Mage Yuan Kong''s enemy is Lin Hongjin, and your enemy is Zuo Juetian. Alright, I will definitely kill him for you." Old Xiao said, "This matter is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Director Sun has his own overall plan on how to operate it. Our work is over, and it will be up to you next." Chapter 325 Borrowing Head 1 Chapter 325 Borrowing Head 1 There are many things in our world that we can never touch, can''t touch, can''t ask, can''t even talk about, because this existence is called authority. Whatever you say is what it is. You can''t question it, but it can accommodate anyone''s life. This authority made many people despair and sadness, making Gu Tianyou angry. When Sun Mingshen mentioned Long Xing Society and Chen Zhihan, he had a helpless expression and had no fighting spirit. Even though he had the will to fight, he still didn''t seem to be able to jump out of the palm of this guy who didn''t have the will to fight in front of him. This fact made Gu Tianyou even more annoyed. The Englishman turned around, and a group of innocent tourists turned into vicious warmongers and international mercenaries in the blink of an eye. The victim became the aggressor, and the murderer became the hero. Sun Mingshen said that he thought it would take some effort to get you out, but he didn''t expect this result. I thought I understood you completely, but there seems to be something I don''t know, but I like the fact that you''ve grown beyond my expectations. Gu Tianyou said, "What was your original plan?" Sun Mingshen said, "If it weren''t for the British, Qin Yongqing would have come to see you on the fifth day of your imprisonment. Then you would have killed him and escaped from here. We would have wanted you, and Lin Hongjin would definitely have found you." "This process seems familiar," Gu Tianyou said. Sun Mingshen knew that Gu Tianyou was referring to Yu Shaofen. He smiled bitterly. He continued, "We faked your birth date, When he finds yours, I will arrange for Ding Huai of the nineteenth inning to cooperate with you in killing Lin Hongjin with the help of the insider. After you succeed, there will be a horrible murder at the Luo Yifei Clan. After that, we will publicly intervene in the investigation. Whether we discover anything or not, the West Sea Society will be implicated. I will arrest Brother Li Sihua and other members of the West Sea Society who we have specific evidence against. " "Thunder Strike!" Gu Tianyou nodded in praise and smiled softly, "There is only one thing wrong. I killed Qin Yongqing and committed that murder. There is no place left in the country. How do you plan to settle me?" Sun Mingshen said, "I thought I could fit you in, I''m not sure now, In the original plan, When you''re done, you''re going to Burma, You will bear the reputation of a traitor to the outside world. All of your projects in the country will be handed over to the State Security. Before the West Sea Association and Lin Hongjin''s Three Flowers Path cult organization are completely eradicated, you will not be able to recover your identity. It is time for me to retire after completing this major event. When that time comes, you will return to take my place. " Gu Tianyou asked doubtfully, "Your position is something that you can decide who can take over?" Sun Mingshen said, "After you go out, I will give Xu Muye my full support." Looking back, Tianyou understood. If Xu Muye could enter the core of power in a few years'' time, or even become his successor, then it was only natural for him, as his godson-in-law and partner for many years, to sit in Sun Mingshen''s position. Sun Mingshen really had good intentions. After some thought, he asked, "Sun Jingfei, how do you plan to settle down?" Sun Mingshen said, "He is also one of the characters that I can''t settle. He is the indoor disciple of Li Tianyi, the head of the Long Xing Society Academy. The future is not under my control." Li Yangming''s son was the head of the Guild Leader Long Xing''s old house. Old Mr. Li once said that the Elder''s house was the most important power of the Guild Long Xing. After the Three Immortals retired from seclusion, they would all enter the Council of Elders. All the talented disciples of the Long Xing Society had to enter the Council of Elders to study. The Seven Absolute Eight Strangers that were widely spread in the world of high technique were all chosen from there. If the Dragon King was the symbol of the Long Xing Society, it would be the pride of the Long Xing Society, and the head of the academy would be in control of this ancient and enormous organization. Sun Jingfei was Chen Zhihan''s son, Li Tianyi''s indoor disciple. Li Tianyi was a direct descendant of the Snow Ridge Sect. He would only accept one indoor disciple in his lifetime. This meant that although Sun Jingfei could not become the next head of the academy, he would at least have a chance to become the next direct descendant of the Snow Ridge Sect. Sun Mingshen said, "The Long Xing Society has always had foreign relatives as guest ministers. Among the Eight Eccentrics and Seven Absolute Extremes, there are often consorts other than the seven. As long as they are capable enough, their status can even compare to a transcendent figure like the Five Elders." Speaking of Long Xing Society, Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. He vaguely thought of the possible variables in this plan. However, this variable was not something Sun Mingshen could control. There was an even more urgent question to clarify. He asked, "Now that the situation has changed and the British wind has changed, do you have any new plans?" Sun Mingshen smiled and said, "It seems that you don''t like the way people put you in your life. In fact, I''m very curious about your plans." Compared to the last time he saw him, Old Sun''s face was a little older. His white hair was densely packed, and his black hair was actually just an illusion of false prosperity. The West China Sea Society has become an endless force, and the external environment is not optimistic. The Fuehrer is trying to initiate a change in his first term of office. Anti-corruption and military reform have already touched too many people''s cakes, so it is absolutely thankless to initiate a deeper change at this time. The country has been shrouded in supreme authority for too long. Only then would they be able to raise a colossus like Xi Hai Hui and Luo Yifei. Sadly, change against supreme authority can only be driven by those with supreme authority. Thinking of this, Old Sun was also a bitter person in this world. "The general trend of the West Sea Society has been achieved. It will take too long for them to be destroyed through normal channels. The Fuehrer and I do not have that much time. We have too much to do. That is why I have made this decision. These people are lawless. The feudal officials of the province can move as they please." "Not long ago, Xie Zhiguo''s son, Xie Feibai, helped his coffin into the capital and sold it in the newspapers for 10 billion yuan. In less than ten years, he could build a second West Sea Society." Sun Mingshen said angrily. Xie Zhiguo''s son carried the coffin into the capital? Gu Tianyou remembered the younger siblings he met on the plane that year. The man seemed to be called Xie Feibai, and the woman was called Xie Xiaobai. "This person should be under your control by now, right?" Sun Mingshen nodded. Gu Tianyou asked again, "Did you just say his name is Xie Feibai?" Sun Mingshen nodded again. Gu Tianyou said, "Previously, you asked me what my plan was, so I''ll tell you." Sun Mingshen smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting to hear from you." "I''ll take this mission." Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly. He stretched out three fingers and said, "There are three conditions. First, Jiang Fei will be in charge of the projects in the country after I leave. Second, please hand this Xie Feibai over to me. I want to see who the person worth 10 billion yuan is." Thirdly, I want to know what Ming Wanjun is going to do. What are the plans of the General Staff for Long Jianmei? No matter what, I hope to be able to participate. " Sun Mingshen pondered for a moment. Hmm, he said, "I can agree to the first two conditions now, The third is more complex, District 51 of the United States was invaded a while ago, And then it was said to have been the work of the Ming army. The United States has been keeping it a secret since the incident. A week ago, our people there sent back news that the Americans had lost a batch of successfully developed intergenerational weapons. Three days ago, the base of the Revenge Mercenaries in Africa was bombed by the United States, but only an empty base was destroyed. " Gu Tianyou said, "Ming Wanjun is working on a big plan. The goal of the General Staff is that batch of cross-generational weapons?" Sun Mingshen nodded and said, "My knowledge is limited. Cao Hongen is specifically responsible for all these matters. Ming Wanjun is a martial practitioner and can be called a demigod. Such a person can no longer be judged according to common sense. The spear told me that even if he wants to destroy the entire world, we don''t need to be surprised." "You don''t know what mission Long Jianmei went on?" "The most I can promise you is that I will tell you as soon as I find out where she is." "I will kill Qin Yongqing first. In the capital, I will kill Lin Hongjin and Tian Zhihao. Then I will leave." ''"Lin Hongjin is no small matter. I will send people to cooperate with your actions. I will not interfere in the personal grudges between Tian Zhihao and you. He is a member of the West Sea Society. I have enough evidence to deal with him, so if you do not touch him, I will not let him go. If you do anything to him, we will charge you another bill." "It doesn''t matter. There''s no need to worry about debt, no need to bite lice." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I have a reason to kill Lin Hongjin and Tian Zhihao." Gu Yufei was tricked by Tian Zhihao. Yu Shaofen''s death was closely related to Lin Hongjin''s sabotage activities back then. ? Sun Mingshen sighed and said, "I''ve planned so many things to get rid of Lin Hongjin, but I''ve never been able to succeed. Although there''s a problem with the timing here, it''s more because he has too much influence. I can''t use a spear or a hidden arrow to hurt him." Gu Tianyou paused for a moment and then said, "Twenty-seven years ago, your mother carried out a similar mission, but she didn''t turn around. I hope you can live." Gu Tianyou stared at him and said resolutely, "I know what I''m doing." Sun Mingshen shook his head and sighed. A trace of guilt flashed in his eyes as he asked, "When are you going to make your move?" "Now!" Gu Tianyou said. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ What is pain? Different people have different interpretations. Gu Tianyou understood that it was painful to live unhappily. It was still the same room. It was also a table and two chairs. Qin Yongqing sat opposite him, trying to conceal his true emotions. He smiled complacently and faked it. Gu Tianyou said that he would explain his problems to him, so he came. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him to turn the tables. Fourth Master Luo''s South Burma Plan had already started. Teacher Lin said that this was a plan that affected the overall situation. Gu Tianyou was the biggest stumbling block. What he hadn''t expected was that when he saw a chance to nail Gu Tianyou to death, the British would suddenly go back on their word. He was already hopeless about this matter, but he suddenly received a report from the nineteenth Bureau that Gu Tianyou would take the initiative to explain the problem to him. This pleasant surprise was truly extraordinary. In his opinion, Gu Tianyou definitely did not know about the changes in the outside world. Because of despair, he wanted to end all of this sooner. What he needed to do now was to get Gu Tianyou''s confession before Sun Mingshen stepped in and turn the case into an iron case. Gu Tianyou looked at him. This face really made people feel uncomfortable. Wouldn''t it be a pleasure to pull this head off later? "Gu Tianyou, what do you have to say? You can start now." ''"Qin Yongqing, before I explain, I want to ask you, you did business with the British and said that you can help them get a new type of composite energy storage material. Why do you think you can get that thing?" Qin Yongqing''s expression changed. He stood up bluffingly and said, "Gu Tianyou, it was you who said that you wanted to explain the problem that brought me here. If you still have this attitude, then I don''t think there''s anything to talk about between us." Gu Tianyou looked at him and said seriously, "Vice Minister Qin, please calm down. I have a reluctant request. I want to borrow something from you." As he spoke, he slowly stood up from his chair, and the shackles were undone at some unknown time. Qin Yongqing was slightly stunned and a little dumbfounded, "Borrow something? What do you want to borrow?" Gu Tianyou smiled at him, "If I want to kill someone, I need to borrow your head!" Chapter 326 Ten Billion Clothes Chapter 326 Ten Billion Clothes With a slap, Qin Yongqing''s neck was pressed against the corner of the table. His true strength burst forth and he actually pressed down his head. Blood sprayed out, and the smell of blood filled his nose. The most primitive and ferocious desire in the depths of his soul was released. Gu Tianyou felt a sense of supremacy in heaven and earth. Qin Yongqing died with unwillingness and countless questions. He would never understand why Gu Tianyou''s shackles would fail. Why didn''t the people from the nineteenth inning show up in time? Why did Gu Tianyou dare to take his life in this place? Gu Tianyou wrapped his head in his clothes and swaggered away from the National Security Headquarters with his head in hand. There was a car outside, and he didn''t lack any personal belongings when he arrived. Ding Huai sat in the passenger seat and saw Gu Tianyou walking over. He gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, we meet again." Sun Mingshen had already said that he would send Ding Huai to cooperate with him. The nineteenth round itself was quite mysterious, and he was not in the organization for the time being. Even if something went wrong with him, he could still shake it clean. This person''s strength was very strong, his scheming wasn''t deep, his mind was limited, and he was extremely obedient. Gu Tianyou nodded and threw the head into the car. He sat in the driver''s seat and said, "I have to see someone before I do anything. This trip is extremely risky. Do you have anything you need to explain?" Ding Huai grinned and shook his head, saying, "There is no place for a single one of us to stand. Six relatives do not recognize thirteen relatives as trustworthy. With just one bachelor, he pointed at this matter and flipped over." Gu Tianyou said, "The price in the capital is expensive. You can''t afford a home even if you do this job for the rest of your life. It''s fate to get to know each other once. You help me practice martial arts with the Dao. I don''t have anything to repay you for. I''ll give you a house. You can choose within the second ring. Go now. If you choose, you can ask for an account number from the property seller. I''ll directly pay for you." Ding Huai was delighted when he heard this, and his eyes widened as he said, "There''s still this good thing? Brother, you''re telling the truth." Gu Tianyou started the car. "I ''ve seen a man with a penny in his pocket before. I'' ve seen a man with a penny in his pocket before, "I heard that you didn''t hesitate to compete in Fusang for money. It''s a joke to put such a stupid thing on a grand martial arts grandmaster. It''s worth my respect just because you didn''t want to fall to stealing it. This matter is settled. You are not allowed to refuse or thank him. Otherwise, I will look down on you, Brother Gu." This was what made Gu Tianyou special to others. He was clearly trying to bribe the hearts of others, but he said that he cherished each other. I don''t want you to be grateful for your kindness, but I want you to respect me from the bottom of your heart and treat me as your confidant in your entire life. Once you have this kind of mentality, any gratitude will be floating in the clouds. Although Ding Huai''s personality was in the second form, he was not an idiot after all. He understood the principle of not receiving rewards without merit. He couldn''t refuse Gu Tianyou''s kindness, but he didn''t know how to repay his gratitude. Gu Tianyou''s words gave him a step, warming his heart even more. He said, "Brother, you''re such a good person. Brother, I will suffer from you. Then what? You can go and do your things. Just give me a call whenever you want." The two of them left phone calls for each other. Gu Tianyou drove him back to the city and found a random place to put him down within the second ring. He immediately gave Jiang Fei a call. The little witch opened her mouth and said, "I asked Grandpa Gan to inquire about you, "He said that you are a lucky person and don''t tell me anything. I don''t know anything about the divine sense. I just think that he knows something, but he won''t tell me anything. Today, I heard Xu Muheng say that the British have changed their tune. You should be able to come out soon. I''ve been waiting for your news on the phone." Concern is chaotic. How profound is Jiang Fei''s temperament? If she wasn''t especially nervous about Gu Tianyou, how could she be so panicked? Gu Tianyou felt warm in his heart. ''"Listen to me slowly. I escaped and killed Qin Yongqing. Next, I will kill Lin Hongjin. After that, I have to leave the Republic. All of my industries in the country will be under your name. You should immediately return to Wu Dong to settle this matter. After I leave, everything in the country will be handed over to you." "Ah!" When Jiang Fei heard this, she was first shocked and then angry, "Gu Tianyou, you bastard, who did you discuss such a big matter with?" Why did you kill Qin Yongqing? You still have to kill Lin Hongjin. Do you know how many years this old monster has spent in the world of high technique''s circle? By borrowing Old Luo Four''s influence, how many circles had he gathered? "Even if Hu Rumeng were to personally take action on this matter, she is not confident. How dare you agree to it?" The beauty was grateful. Although she cursed endlessly, she was sincere and warm-hearted. Gu Tianyou suppressed his emotions and said, "Be obedient. Remember what I told you earlier. Believe in your brother Tianyou, do what I told you to do. Don''t think about anything else. I have to accompany you to challenge the old order of the world. How could I overturn the ship in the sewer?" Jiang Fei anxiously said, "Lin Hongjin is not a gutter, These past few days, I''ve been asking Hu Rumeng about this old demon, Hu Rumeng interacted with him on Taiwan, Tell me that Lin Hongjin is one of the top five Warlocks in the world, "The old man in the Three Flowers Dao has always had three great protectors. He is only ranked behind the Xiao Longge. The Xiao Longge is respected as a sage in North America. Lin Hongjin is not much inferior to him. He must have reached the peak of his cultivation among Warlocks. He knows the truth and feels the relationship between heaven and man. In front of such a person, no matter if you are approaching or sniping from a distance, you will be exposed as long as long as long as long as you have hostility." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the national security has already arranged everything. I''m not going to do this alone." Jiang Fei was still worried and said, "I''ll contact the little girl and ask her to help you first." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t do this. She has a mission right now. Don''t make things difficult for her. Don''t forget, she is not only our lover, but also the great-granddaughter of Lord Long. She is also the most outstanding soldier in the Republic." Jiang Fei said, "This is not allowed. That''s not possible. I don''t care about anyone else. I want to see you now. It''s better to forgive Hu Rumeng than to watch you take risks alone." Gu Tianyou said, "Unfortunately, Hu Rumeng''s thirst can''t be quenched from afar. The army is precious and fast. Qin Yongqing is already dead. Sun Ming''s time is limited. We don''t have that much time to plan the operation. As long as you listen to me, go to Wu Dong and find Yang Wenshan and complete the relevant procedures, it will be my greatest support." Jiang Fei said, "Brother Tianyou, to be honest, I don''t believe in national security. I''m afraid that once you take the blame, you might not be able to take it off." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I don ''t believe it either, "But we don''t have many choices. Ever since I decided to enter the capital in Kunlun, we''ve bet everything. Our opponents are too many and too powerful. We''ll be squeezed to death by them sooner or later. Sun Mingshen wants to move to the West Sea Society now, so I''m still useful. So he''s still willing to help me. Comparatively speaking, he''s the best eater." Jiang Fei said, "I''m worried that he won''t keep his word. Other than Lin Hongjin, what if he doesn''t let you out?" Gu Tianyou said, "Sun Jingfei has been in Heaven''s Blessing City for a long time. Sun Mingshen only told me today that he is an indoor disciple of Li Tianyi, the head of the Long Xing Society. Some things have been planned for a long time, but the biggest obstacle is that I am still alive. I rejected Chen Zhihan''s attempt to subdue me in Wu Dong. This time, I don''t think she will let me go easily." Hearing this, Jiang Fei became even more worried, "Why did you agree to it when you knew it was like this? The British have changed their tune, so we have no choice." Gu Tianyou said, "Sister, you''re wrong, We don''t have much choice, Sun Mingshen had already reminded me of this when he called me before returning to the capital. Luo Yifei and Lin Hongjin had already contacted the British through Qin Yongqing to sell the items in Heaven''s Blessing City. They''re not fools who shoot at nothing, After knowing about this, I thought that they must have a very confident plan for Heaven''s Blessed City. The news of the death of the Englishman reached Lin Hongjin. He definitely didn''t want me to go back to Burma to destroy their plan, so he would definitely kill me. Either he died or I died. Only by supporting Lin Hongjin would I have room to maneuver. " Jiang Fei said, "You mean to say that the two evils are opposed to each other?" ? Gu Tianyou said, "Because of my mother, Sun Mingshen is ashamed of me, Due to his past with Chen Zhihan, It''s not good to interfere in the conflict between Long Xing Society and us, Having said that, He has made some arrangements for me in the past few days, So working with national security is the most reliable thing for us, In his original plan, I would be nailed to death by Luo Yifei and Lin Hongjin. It was up to him to get out of here. The condition that he saved me was to cooperate with him to kill Lin Hongjin and hand over everything I had in the country to the national security. However, he didn''t expect the British to change their tune. He felt that this matter had changed, so he abandoned my industry in the country. " Jiang Fei said, "I understand. Sun Mingshen and Long Xing Society have an agreement that they will not interfere in any of Long Xing''s actions against you. If you die, Long Xing will obtain Heaven''s Blessed City and Guo An will obtain all of your properties in the country." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s why I have to temporarily separate from you for a period of time. Domestic industries are my foundation, and you must guard them for me. I''ll handle the matters in Tianyou City. We''ll fight them both inside and outside!" Jiang Fei finally stopped insisting and said faintly, "Promise me that you will definitely survive!" Gu Tianyou said, "Your situation in the country will not be much better. Sun Mingshen promised me that as long as I leave, he will support Xu Muye. In this way, you will be better off, so even if it is only for you, I will definitely rush out!" Jiang Fei hatefully said, "These old bastards are all full of bad water. The little girl was transferred at this time on purpose." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You have wrongly accused Old Sun and the others. Not long ago, Ming Wanjun made a big incident. Recently, it seems that he is going to make a big move. The entire Heavenly Armament has moved. The ancients said that there is no escape from calamity. That''s good. The three of us have won the Dao together, and we are going to meet the calamity together again." Jiang Fei asked, "What are you doing now? I want to see you again before I leave." "It''s better not to meet again. Time is not allowed." Gu Tianyou refused, "I asked for someone from Old Sun, "This fellow brought the coffin into the capital to sue the imperial warrant a while ago. He sold it for 10 billion yuan. He said that he would build another West Sea Society within 10 years. It was this matter that made the Fuehrer decide to eradicate the West Sea Society. In order to protect him, Old Sun controlled him. Taking advantage of this, I have to go meet this fellow and see if he is worth 10 billion yuan." Chapter 328 Single-handedly, A Herd Of Demons Chapter 328 Single-handedly, A Herd Of Demons Muyun Xia flew, her red light filled the sky. Maple leaves were still green, winding paths leading to seclusion, and the surroundings of the Xiaowutai Reservoir were pleasant. A villa suddenly flashed out, red walls, green tiles, nanmu white jade, and extremely luxurious in the mortal world. Ding Huai''s face was slightly pale as he looked at Gu Tianyou with a hesitant expression. Gu Tianyou nodded slightly at him and said, "Big Brother Ding has something to say?" Ding Huai was slightly stunned and said, "Nothing much. I just thought that you, brother, are really too particular. Tonight, this action is quite unpredictable. I want to tell you to be careful." Gu Tianyou felt slightly relieved. He nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will pay attention, and so will you." Ding Huai wanted to say something else, but Gu Tianyou waved his hand to stop him, "Stop it, there''s no turning back. It''s already here, so let''s focus on nothing else." The two of them stepped forward. While Ding Huai was still hesitating, Gu Tianyou had already arrived at the door of the villa. Seeing that the gate was tightly closed, a plaque hung on the top of the gate building, saying "Maple Leaf Villa". Written by a dragon and a snake, it was powerful and had the power of divine insight. The light had just lit up in the doorman, and it was obvious that someone was there. Gu Tianyou walked over and knocked on the window. A middle-aged man poked his head out and asked, What is it? Gu Tianyou said, "Gu Tianyou, a native of East Wu, is here to present a gift to Mr. Lin Hongjin." As he spoke, he handed Qin Yongqing''s head over. The middle-aged man was very sharp, as if he could smell the smell of blood. He took the man''s head and his eyes flashed with a cold light. He said, "Wait a moment." Ding Huai reluctantly approached and asked, "Are you going to walk in like this?" Gu Tianyou said, "This Lin Da Xian''er is afraid of him. Even if we fly in, we will be discovered. Why don''t we just leave like this?" Ding Huai said, "Why is this not the same thing as Bureau Sun?" He looked hesitant. "Didn''t I say that I would set fire to attract their attention later? Did you go in and kill people with the help of an insider? How did it all change?" Gu Tianyou said in an unquestionable tone, "I am the master of all actions. Just listen to me." Ding Huai was a little anxious, "No, you can''t change your plan without permission." Gu Tianyou said, "Big Brother Ding, I know that you actually have another mission tonight. I don''t blame you for hiding it from me. There are some things that you can''t decide. Tonight, this game isn''t just about Lin Hongjin, so I can''t follow Sun Mingshen''s instructions step by step. I will do what I need to do, but I will follow the path I designed, so I can only treat you badly." Ding Huai hesitated for a moment. Gu Tianyou''s eyes suddenly shone with a burning sun. Ding Huai''s divinity was subdued by Gu Tianyou. It was precisely the principle that everything was subdued. In an instant, Gu Tianyou had already approached him. He reached out to grab his neck and stroked his vagus nerve. Ding Huai immediately fainted. Gu Tianyou carried him into the bushes and settled him on the ground. He turned around and returned to the villa. After a while, the middle-aged man came back and greeted with an unfriendly expression. He opened the door. He led Gu Tianyou all the way to the courtyard on the second floor of the villa. This place was brightly lit. Four mosquito-suppressing circles were drawn on the four corners of the courtyard with the incense ink contained in the toad. Several tables were placed in the courtyard. They were already filled with the aura of high-ranking friends. More than a dozen exceptionally beautiful girls in black stood around with hidden firearms. In the middle of the courtyard was a large yellow pear table. A red-haired white-haired old man sat steadily behind the table. Qin Yongqing''s head was placed on the table. His expression was expressionless, and his eyes were like fire. He looked at Gu Tianyou and pointed at the table below. "Please sit down, guests." He sat and talked. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to lose his momentum and didn''t say anything. He nodded and walked over to sit down. This table was made of red sandalwood leaves. Under the light of night, the fur patterns on the table were very conspicuous. There were silver fruit plates on the table. Inside were dried fruits and fruits, all of which were rare and rare fruits. Gu Tianyou sat down steadily and said, "Thank you for your hospitality, Master." The old man nodded and said, "Is the guest surnamed Gu?" Gu Tianyou said calmly, "The host is surnamed Lin, and the guest is surnamed Gu." "This old man is Lin Hongjin. Mr. Gu Tianyou, make this old man easy to find," the old man said. Gu Tianyou smiled at him, "Didn''t I arrive uninvited?" Lin Hongjin replied, "Good job. Mr. Gu has extraordinary tools. He is young and promising. Indeed, there are many geniuses in the Divine Continent. Please have some tea." As soon as he finished speaking, a girl in a brocade dress walked out from behind him. In her hand was a huge purple clay pot with a unique shape. The pot had a large belly and a silly waist, but there was a hollow ventilation space at the bottom. There was a faint red light inside, but there were a few pieces of burnt olive charcoal. "What kind of tea does Mr. Gu drink?" This young girl''s voice was especially pleasant to hear. It was as if she had all kinds of tea in this big pot. "Pu''er," Gu Tianyou said. The young girl smiled brightly and said, "This is called the Eight Treasures Exquisite Pot. It can store eight kinds of tea soups. Coincidentally, there is a pot of Pu''er." As he spoke, he turned the lid of the pot and poured a cup of tea for Gu Tianyou. He brought it to Gu Tianyou and smiled, "Please have some tea." Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand to pick it up. This girl''s wrist twisted. She used a small thought from Wing Chun to twist her wrist. Her movements were agile and accurate, and her control was amazing to the extreme. With such a quick movement, the tea in the teacup was actually not spilled at all. This was called serving tea by immortal aunts. She always paid attention to the style of serving tea. Phoenix nodded her head first and followed suit. If a guest could not receive it, then she would not be qualified to be a guest. Gu Tianyou crossed his hand and snatched the teacup from the girl''s hand in a flash of lightning. This hand was fast and accurate. Although it didn''t use much strength, it seemed to be more practical than any strength-generating technique. "Thank you," he smiled. After saying that, he drank it all in one gulp. Lin Hongjin said, "Good skill. Master Xiaoliang, please return first." The girl clasped her fists and said, "Liang Shuangdou, I have a chance to experience Mr. Gu''s unique skill again." Lin Hongjin said, "We''re guests after tea. Today, a friend came from afar to deliver something to this old man. It''s rare for such a complete group of people to arrive. Next, I''d like to invite the honored guests to meet all the Dao Relatives who are here today." Gu Tianyou looked around, his heart filled with awe. What a great battle! There were a total of nine hosts and guests. Three of them had already entered the Soul Formation stage in a slightly weaker period of time. There were even two of them, Gu Tianyou, who could not tell the depth of the situation with a single glance. An old man''s hair was black, his spirit was vigorous, and his eyes were filled with a naive and lively spirit energy. The other person was a short, fat man. He rolled like a ball. He looked funny, but he had an aura of self-prestige. Gu Tianyou secretly said, "These are two martial artists who have closed their dao." The other four weren''t simple either, one monk and one woman. The monk sat at the bottom of Lin Hongjin''s seat. He was dressed in white and had a bald head. He was extraordinarily handsome, accompanied by a beautiful young girl on each side. This monk looked very young, but there were faint crow''s tails at the corner of his eyes. His gaze was especially special. It was watery and seemed to be able to seize souls, but between opening and closing, it revealed an inexplicable chill. The Taoist sat beside the monk. A middle-aged man in a blue Taoist robe with a black beard and black hair was carrying a peach sword on his back. His body was thin and dry, and he was sitting there with a look of embarrassment. Sitting on his left was the woman, white and fat, with powder applied to her face. Finally, there was an unremarkable middle-aged man. Lin Hongjin introduced: The five Dao Relatives here are from the martial arts world. The black-haired old man is the famous master of the Eight Trigrams Palm, Dong Wanli. The round ball is Liu Tiehan, who practiced poking his feet and lying on the ground. The other three are Wu Kunwu, the direct descendant of the Wu Clan''s Taiji, White Crane Sect''s Sect Leader Lin Cilong, and Da Chengquan''s Great Disciple, Wang Feng. He then introduced the other side: the first monk was the Great Grandmaster of the Inch Dao Sect, the Sacred Master of the Spirit Mountain, the second was Zhang Rushen of the Maoshan Dao Sect, Zhang Xiaofeng, the successor of the Evil Truth Dao of the Starry Sea in Qinghai, and finally Xu Tianyi, the Qi Practitioner of the Zhongnan Sect. Dao Relatives were the names used in the Dao Gateways, which meant that these top figures in the world of high technique had already entered the Dao of Consistency and worshiped the Old Mother God. Lin Hongjin''s courage was extraordinary. He placed his hand on Qin Yongqing''s head and smiled, "Mr. Gu has come here alone. His courage is admirable, but his actions may not be brilliant. He doesn''t seem like you''ve done anything in the past." Gu Tianyou said, "Master Lin wants to see me. He sent someone to deliver a letter from a thousand miles away. I should have come as soon as I received the news, but I was delayed by something a while ago. It took me a long time to get rid of it. I''m not coming right now." ''"Gu Tianyou, you didn''t dare to go south, but now you''re here. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to leave?" Lin Hongjin''s face was cold. Gu Tianyou laughed coldly, "Master Lin, you are not a True Divine Immortal in the end. There are times when you can''t even imagine." "How dare you!" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain from the Inch Dao Sect suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "My senior apprentice-brother was born after the tribulation. He was close to the Grand Dao and was already at the Immortal Buddha Realm. How could you, a child, be so rash as to judge him?" As he spoke, he stepped out of the table and wanted to attack immediately. The Inch Dao Sect originated from Penglai Island in the East China Sea. It was originally from the same sect as the Maoshan Dao Sect, but had different origins. In the old Jianghu, his fame was not obvious. In the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties, the great grandmaster of the Maoshan Dao Sect, Fire Dragon Dao Ancestor Zhang Tianjue, traveled the world. When he arrived at Mount Dai in Penglai, he discovered that the local scenery was full of vitality. The vitality of the creatures was enough to support a Dao lineage, so he established a sect here. The purpose was not Buddhism but Taoism. It advocated the unity of the three religions and claimed to be able to see the Tao. All secret arts were only within the inch of the spirit platform, so it was called the Inch Taoist Sect. Zhang Tianjue was born in the Maoshan Dao Sect, and he was especially good at taking yin objects, catching evil spirits, and subduing evil spirits. He was known for accumulating yin virtue to nourish his own dao, but in fact, he was a miraculous technique that gathered yin spirits to refine and nourish his primordial spirit. If you practice the Profound Yin True Technique properly, it will be a crooked path if you practice it wrongly. The Sage Master of Spirit Mountain was a monk, but he was a fake monk who didn''t care about meat and vegetation. His dao was obtained by gathering yin spirits, and his the world of high technique were always famous for his impermanence and moodiness in Jianghu. His movements immediately added a trace of gloomy aura to the courtyard. Gu Tianyou coldly looked at him, "I don''t think Master Lin''s rules are too good. I know that you are protecting Lin Hongjin''s face, but I don''t know that you think that you are the one in charge here. Are you standing out to prevent me from speaking?" Lin Hongjin suddenly interrupted, "Gu Tianyou, what else do you have to say?" Gu Tianyou pointed at his subordinate''s head. "Lin Hongjin, You don''t know you''re in trouble, "This person sold you out in front of Sun Mingshen. Today''s gathering is actually a trap. The target is our heads. I killed this person for you. I killed this person because of you. I already have no way to retreat. The current situation is critical. If you and I join forces, there is still a chance for us to survive. If we are enemies, we will only be wiped out by others." Chapter 329 Turn Ones Face, Hands, Sky Chapter 329 Turn One''s Face, Hands, Sky Inside and outside the forest house, Jade Green was inlaid with gold, white jade nanmu, and every single plant, tree, stone, and tile was extremely luxurious in the mortal world. Lin Hongjin stood tall like a god on earth. His face was red and his spirits were high. A hundred years was not necessarily half a lifetime of glory to him. He was confident that he still had a lot of time to pursue supreme power, and he had not enjoyed enough of the splendor of the human world. He was not studying the Buddhist Dao for the sake of transcendence, he only wanted to live in the world without boundaries and use magic to enjoy the days of the Mortal Emperor. His eyes glowed coldly as he looked at Gu Tianyou. Then, he looked around at everyone''s faces. Finally, he laughed and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "My disciple, Nan Shan, is also a smart person. However, you broke his limbs and crippled his cultivation. They all said that your mouth is powerful. It was indeed true when I saw you today." As Lin Hongjin spoke, he turned around from behind the table and floated into the middle of Gu Tianyou and Spirit Mountain. "There are only two people in this courtyard that I can''t see through. You are one of them." Lin Hongjin stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "You still want to provoke this old man''s relationship with the other Daoists. Today, this old man will personally send you to your death!" Rumble! After Lin Hongjin finished his last word, he suddenly moved. He paused for a moment, then turned around and a ball of fire suddenly lit up in his hand. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain behind him screamed and flew backwards. In midair, he grabbed the ball of fire that a young girl had thrown at Lin Hongjin. The young girl collided with the flames, instantly igniting even more intense flames. In an instant, her corpses were burnt to ashes. Xumi Pure Fire! Left Secret Skill. The flame came from a medicinal powder. The main ingredient was phosphorus, mixed rosin powder, and the corpse powder of the fire ants of the Western Regions. Therefore, it was also called the Three Pure Fire. In the left path of the Xuanmen Sect, it had always been used by immortals as an exorcism and evasion tool when searching for vicious places in the Dragon Searching Acupoint. The Western Region fire ant''s corpse powder was the rarest and most miraculous. It was a powder that could trigger the spontaneous combustion of the human body. When it entered the nose, it would burn when exposed to open flames, and it would become uncontrollable once it was released. Everyone present was old Jianghu, including Gu Tianyou, who had heard of this item. The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain let out a strange cry. His entire body twisted strangely in the air and his feet landed on the ground to stabilize his body. He pointed at Lin Hongjin and scolded, "Old Demon Lin, are you really ruthless?" "Attack!" Lin Hongjin smiled. Many girls in the courtyard suddenly pulled out their pistols and aimed at the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. At this moment, the famous master of the Eight Trigrams, Dong Wanli, snorted and said, "Attack!" In an instant, Liu Tiehan, who was lying on the ground and practicing his fist, rolled up like a wheel, instantly breaking the bones and tendons of the young girls with guns, causing them to scream miserably as their flesh and blood flew everywhere. Wu Kunwu of the Wu Clan''s Taiji and Wang Feng of the Da Cheng Fist attacked the White Crane Sect''s Lin Cilong. Poor White Crane Fist Master, who was only half a step away from reaching Heaven Transformation, didn''t even have the chance to say a word. His chest was torn apart by Wang Feng''s hands, and even his head was flattened by Wu Kunwu''s full force strike. The plump woman, Zhang Xiaofeng, screamed and pounced towards the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. Her palms glowed with black light, and black gas wrapped around her arms in an instant. It was obvious that she had used some kind of poisonous drug to produce this chemical phenomenon. Zhang Rushen of the Maoshan Dao Sect stood up and waved his hand. It was as if wind and lightning had risen out of thin air. With a boom, Zhang Xiaofeng''s body was numbed by the lightning. Qi Practitioner Xu Tianyi moved. He grabbed Zhang Rushen by the back of his neck and threw him at Lin Hongjin. "Old Immortal Lord, take it!" He shouted. It was too late to say that the elbow armpits would grow. At that time, everything would change in a few seconds. Lin Hongjin didn''t have time to think. He raised his hand and threw a ball of Xumi Pure Fire towards Zhang Rushen. Unexpectedly, although Zhang Rushen was captured and thrown over, his body was not restrained. He untied his robe and wrapped the Xumi Pure Flame in it. Without stopping, he continued to fly towards Lin Hongjin. A cold light flashed on his hand and a sharp thorn appeared. He viciously stabbed at Lin Hongjin''s seal. This time, it was sinister and poisonous, completely beyond Lin Hongjin''s expectations. Suddenly, a fist appeared in front of Lin Hongjin. With a loud bang, a sharp thorn pierced through the middle. A crisp sound of bones shattering could be heard. First was Zhang Rushen''s wrist, then his forearm, the clavicle on his chest, and the shoulder blade on his back. King Ming''s terrifying power that didn''t move exploded, knocking him backwards and sending him flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood in mid-air. Gu Tianyou''s body was like a ghost, and he did not stop. He had already pounced in front of Dong Wanli, the master of the Eight Trigrams Palm. Dong Wanli shouted, fitting his palms together, he dragged and slashed, and wiped his chest and neck towards Gu Tianyou horizontally. This was a two-pronged approach. He was able to afford it, but Gu Tianyou could not. He had to cross his arm and retreat with his strength. He took advantage of the situation to avoid the shot from the teacup girl Liang Shuangdou. At the same time, he grabbed a pistol from a dead girl''s hand and hit Liang Shuangdou''s wrist without looking at it. Dong Wanli''s movements were like the wind as he chased after him. However, Gu Tianyou did not fight him head-on and rolled away from the edge. The moment he shook his hand and was about to shoot him, Dong Wanli jumped behind a table alertly. At the same time, another person rolled over from the ground. It was Liu Tiehan! He rolled around like a tornado. His movements were open and close with a certain degree, his legs were exceptionally fierce, his fall technique was ingenious, and he was randomly positioned. He pushed the boat along the river and borrowed the power of the earth between movements. Liu Tiehan''s fist force surged forward. Gu Tianyou fired two shots in a row. One shot was dissolved by the floor tile he rolled up, and the other shot was actually kicked off the bullet by him with his leg technique. He only suffered a slight scratch on his foot! In the blink of an eye, they were already entangled. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that he was not confident of a quick conclusion, so he hurriedly flipped over and changed his waist in the air. He then leapt towards Wu Kunwu with his toes pointed. Seeing Gu Tianyou flying towards him, the Wu clan''s Taiji master was shocked to the point that his hair started to rise. He hurriedly used all of his strength to prepare to face the enemy. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyou''s pounce was also empty. He punched his arm and borrowed the time to turn around. The gun in his hand was aimed at Dacheng Boxing King Feng. With a bang, Wang Feng was shot between his eyebrows and died. As soon as Gu Tianyou''s feet landed on the ground, he felt a left and a right behind him. One was like the boundless earth was rolling over like a cover, while the other was like a wandering dragon''s claws swallowing and spitting out endless killing intent. Two terrifying fist intents had already locked onto him! Gu Tianyou didn''t dodge or dodge. King Ming didn''t move like a mountain. Blazing Sun Fist Intent erupted in an instant. His eyes shone brightly. The hidden spear turned around and waved its fists. It was completed in one go. One on the left and one on the right received the combined attacks of two experts at the same cultivation level as Arhat. His left fist collided with Liu Tiehan''s foot. His right fist blocked Dong Wanli''s palm. Liu Tiehan''s foot was simply the force of a wall. As for Dong Wanli''s palm, it was like a large steel file. Gu Tianyou struggled to catch one of them and ate the strength of the two of them at the same time. It was absolutely unbearable. Therefore, he played a small trick the moment he took the move. He quietly jumped up with his strength and his foot was rootless. It was as if a leaf had been rolled up by a strong wind, but the strength had been removed by more than half. "Hurry up and dodge!" "Don''t resist!" Dong Wanli and Liu Tiehan shouted. Gu Tianyou''s body flew backwards, but he was heading towards Wu Kunwu. In the blink of an eye, Wu Kunwu watched as Gu Tianyou was sent flying by the two masters. Who would have thought that there would be a scam? He wanted to avenge Wu Hongliang, the junior of the sect. He raised his hand and used a closed-door attack. Who knew that Gu Tianyou was worried that Dong Wanli and Liu Tiehan wouldn''t be able to unload their strength? With his hand, Gu Tianyou''s fascia vibrated and turned into a conductor that channeled all of the strength of the two masters into Wu Kunwu''s arm from his back. With a cracking sound, Wu Kunwu''s arm broke. Gu Tianyou felt a soft sensation behind him. He turned around and landed behind Wu Kunwu. He punched Wu Kunwu in the back of the head, where the mud pill palace was! From the moment he struck back, he had already killed three experts in less than a minute! A dark wind blew in the courtyard as the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain was battling Lin Hongjin. The plump woman, Zhang Xiaofeng, also fought with Qi Practitioner Xu Tianyi. No matter how shrewd one''s fighting wisdom was, it could not replace absolute strength! When Dong Wanli and Liu Tiehan joined hands, Gu Tianyou had no chance at all. Master Hua Jin and Grandmaster were only one level apart, but their true combat strength was 108,000 li apart. Gu Tianyou retreated, retreated, retreated again! He retreated to Lin Hongjin''s side. As the figures intertwined, Lin Hongjin suddenly turned around and shouted at Dong Wanli and Liu Tiehan, "Stop!" As for Gu Tianyou, his eyes glowed with blazing sunlight as he pounced fiercely on the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain was fighting against Lin Hongjin with the evil technique of releasing Yin objects. Gu Tianyou''s fist intent was like a bright sun, and it was the nemesis of destroying all evil. Even so, the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain had too many evil things hidden in his possession. This demon had gone berserk. He took out many bottles and jars from his body and threw them to the ground. The yard was filled with a cold breeze. Gu Tianyou could feel countless evil spirits surrounding him. In an instant, the illusion in front of him was reborn. The mist was filled with ghostly shadows, but the depths of his mind were filled with light. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to act rashly. He suppressed the shock and anger in his heart and focused on sensing the changes in his surroundings, searching for the location of the Spirit Mountain Saint Master. Lin Hongjin turned around to block the two Martial Grandmasters and shouted. Two evil lights shot out from the depths of a pair of demon pupils, concentrating on introducing the two masters into the illusion he created. In the blink of an eye, all three of them remained motionless. Lin Hongjin''s talent was extraordinary, and he possessed a dual personality, trapping the two great masters with the power of two great primordial spirits. This kind of confrontation was a hundred times more dangerous than punching and kicking. If someone could get close to the three of them at this moment, they would be able to kill any of them with just a single slash. The plump woman, Zhang Xiaofeng, was dancing with a pair of water sleeves that rolled like black clouds, accompanied by a faint fishy smell. She was fighting Xu Tianyi in a lively manner. She was using poison, but Xu Tianyi was playing with Qi. At the same time, he avoided her dancing sleeves and occasionally picked up the tea and wine on the table to drink. Fighting around, his stomach gradually bulged up and swelled. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and sprayed it at Zhang Xiaofeng. The black veil in Zhang Xiaofeng''s hand was blown upside down by the alcohol and wrapped around Zhang Xiaofeng along with the poison gas. Just now, she was a plump white woman, but in a short while, she had already turned into a ball of chicken skin and white hair. This seemingly ordinary Xu Tianyi was unexpectedly stronger than he had expected. Without hesitation, he picked up a chair and headed straight for Lin Hongjin. Gu Tianyou sensed the changes in the arena, but he was trapped by the Spirit Mountain Saint Master using the Evil Spirit Array. They could only watch as their temporary allies fell into desperate straits. Life and death were in an instant! Lin Hongjin''s entire body suddenly trembled, as if something had been awakened, causing the light in the entire courtyard to change. A gloomy sigh suddenly resounded in the minds of the people present. Those with insufficient mental cultivation, like Liang Shuangdou, instantly fainted. Lin Hongjin had changed. This change was not external, but came from the change in his inner aura. He was still so tall, but his imposing aura stopped Yue Zhi, emitting an intimidating aura. If the previous Lin Hongjin was weird like a demon and arrogant like a devil, then the current him was even more like a god that could not be reached and could only be looked up to. Three flowers gathering at the top, five qi dynasties. Xu Tianyi stopped and stuffed the chair in his hand under his butt. "Old Ghost Zuo, you can''t hold your breath anymore!" He smiled. Chapter 330 Turn The Tables, The Wall, The Face Chapter 330 Turn The Tables, The Wall, The Face Did God really exist? We live in a materialistic world and have been taught to be staunch atheists since childhood. However, our unquestioning science cannot explain the soul-related events that exist in every corner of the world. We don''t know how the zombies recorded by all the races of the world were formed. In the past, we arbitrarily interpreted all unscientific phenomena as feudal dross, but this statement could not completely block the mouth of the crowd. Nowadays, the concepts of Yin Soul and Yang Soul have been studied for many years. In ancient civilizations, the ancient Mayans, the ancient Indians, the ancient Chinese, the ancient Greeks, and the ancient Egyptians all had records of gods. There are also legends about the Great Flood and the end of the world. It is no coincidence that ancient humans have achieved far more in the life sciences than they do today. For example, meridians were regarded as a bridge between souls and souls in the various sects of the Ancient Era. They could not be seen or detected, but dominated the movements of the body. How strong is your willpower? I don''t know. However, it was at least the greatest power of humanity: without it, even humans would not be able to walk from a small path to the Great Wall, and the Spirit of All Creatures would not be able to do so. The yin winds blew, and the entire courtyard gradually withered and turned yellow. Five people had died in this sniper attack. Two were from Lin Hongjin and three were from Long Xing Society. The ones who were still alive were undoubtedly the strongest. Lin Hongjin looked around as if he had just woken up from a dream. After a sigh, everyone stopped. "I don''t want the Grand Dao to go astray. Even if I am a sage, how can I be my husband? A hundred-year-old stone flames, and my life experience is blizzard." When this poem came out, there was only one voice left on the stage. Xu Tianyi sat on the chair and looked at him calmly. He took out an exquisitely carved pagoda from his pocket. Then he said slowly, "It was arranged for this moment. Although it was a little unexpected, I managed to force you out." He added, "Don''t be so tense. The world thinks of you as a deity because you are ignorant. In fact, you are just a pitiful bug who has lived without me for a hundred years. Why don''t you let me take you in? It''s better than not being a ghost or a ghost now." Lin Hongjin suddenly turned around. A pair of ghostly eyes were filled with blue yin flames. He stared fixedly at Xu Tianyi for a while before finally saying, "The Skeleton Pagoda left behind by Ancient Great De, the unique magic treasure of the Snow Ridge Sect, is indeed a good place to go. Are you the grandson of Li Bopu''s junior?" Xu Tianyi nodded and said, "The Dao is the same. I am Li Tianyi." Lin Hongjin said, "Back then, when I and your great-great-great-ancestor, Li Hongdao, were called the two peers of the sect, your great-great-ancestor, Li Wenshi, was still a child who peed and sh*t in his arms. Did you want to take me in just because of this little bit of cultivation? Did your placenta retreat?" Li Tianyi chuckled coldly, "Zuo Juetian, you borrowed your aperture and can''t use the miraculous ability of the Origin Spirit Form. The rest of the dao can only be used to create some illusions. I have the Lamp Relic Treasure in my possession. If you have the guts, then just use your tricks on me." The bright moon is in the sky, illuminating eternity. Under the lunar new year, a hundred ghosts traveled through the night. In front of Gu Tianyou''s eyes, a dark wind howled, and Saint Master Spirit Mountain was hiding within, waiting for the opportunity to launch a fatal attack. In this world, there were a hundred kinds of rice to feed a hundred kinds of people. Some people were born to be close to evil yin, and their spirit was extremely sharp. They were the most suitable for cultivating the Maoshan Dao Sect''s hidden technique of subduing ghosts and ghosts. These martial arts weren''t divine and immortal dao techniques from mythical unorthodox aspirations. They could fly from place to place and fill mountains and seas for tens of millions of kilometers in an instant. It is a kind of high technique that borrows all living things and has its own characteristics after studying the laws of objective natural phenomena. Amidst the dense ghost aura, Gu Tianyou held a gun in his hand, and there were nine bullets in the magazine. As long as he had the chance to lock onto a Warlock, one would be enough. The emergence and use of guns greatly reduced the world of high technique''s influence on the laws of this world. With a single shot in hand, an ordinary person could easily become an expert killer. Ten years of hard training may not necessarily be enough to unleash one''s full strength. An ordinary person can kill a hundred steps away without even needing ten seconds to pick up a gun. What would happen if the person holding the gun was replaced by a grandmaster whose spiritual will had reached the peak of the Divine Secret realm? Li Tianyi asked, "Old man, I heard that you were able to swagger back in front of hundreds of guns in Feng Guozhang''s garrison camp, causing those people to not have the courage to aim their guns at you. I wonder if you can control my gun from shooting at you today." Lin Hongjin said, "Little bastard, are you going to use your mouth to kill this old man?" Li Tianyi suddenly raised his head to look at the sky. The night sky was rarely clear, and a strange voice was coming from far to near. The 12 mm bullet was like a meteor falling from a hundred meters above the sky. It carried an unparalleled impact and accurately hit Lin Hongjin''s left chest! In the sky, an unmanned aerial vehicle flew past at high speed and swiftly turned around, preparing to complete its second precision shot. "You haven''t seen a drone test plane before, have you?" Li Tianyi smiled and said, "Senior, you''re out of date. The person who controls this thing is dozens of kilometers away. Why don''t you try controlling him not to shoot you?" Lin Hongjin''s chest was stained with blood, and he couldn''t restrain his mind in an instant. He could no longer restrain the two great martial arts masters in front of him. Dong Wanli and Liu Tiehan''s eyes were clear as they pinched towards Lin Hongjin! Tu Qiu Dagger saw that the battle was over! At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s gun fired. He did not shoot at the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain, but shot Liu Tiehan in the temple. At the same time, the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain, who was hiding in the dark wind ghost shadow, finally activated. He appeared in front of Gu Tianyou with a swoosh. In his hand, there was a strange looking Demon Subduing Pestle. At the end of this thing, a wheel was spinning rapidly, letting out an ear-piercing howl, making it difficult for people to concentrate. The Demon Subduing Pestle rushed towards Gu Tianyou''s dantian between his eyebrows. Before he could touch it, Gu Tianyou felt his spiritual will shake, as if he was being sucked out of his mind. Gu Tianyou suddenly glared at him angrily. His eyes were like a blazing sun as he slammed his head into the Demon Subduing Pestle, causing the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain to vomit blood and fall several meters away. "This kid''s origin soul cultivation is even higher than mine!" Gu Tianyou raised his hand and fired at Dong Wanli. At the same time, he jumped to Lin Hongjin''s side and shouted, "Let''s go!" Dong Wanli rushed forward, completely ignoring the damage that the bullet might cause to him. He poured blood into his pupils and was unafraid of death, as if he had killed an enemy for righteousness. He was loyal to righteousness, preferring to shatter jade instead of living as a tile. He looked at death as if he were returning to serve his country! The dark wind blew, and the Hundred Ghosts Formation in Spirit Mountain was expanding its scope. Gu Tianyou had no chance of escaping with Lin Hongjin, who was seriously injured. Right at this moment, Lin Hongjin suddenly struggled to stop and raised his voice to say, "It''s ridiculous that my heart is as stubborn as despicable." Wu Wu Tengteng, any security committee. He did not understand cultivation, nor did he commit sin. He had never benefited others, nor had he been selfish. No rules, no taboos. He who does not know etiquette and music cannot be benevolent. Nothing in the world could be done for a moment. Hunger comes to eat, thirst comes to drink. Sleepiness is sleep, sleep is walk. Heat is a garment, cold is a quilt. Thinking without worry, He You and He Xi. No regrets, no schemes, no thoughts, no intentions. Mortal honor and disgrace, it''s just a reverse journey. Forest birds could also be compared. He couldn''t help but come and go. No avoidance, no request, no praise, no ruin. I don''t hate ugliness, I don''t envy good beauty. No quiet room, not far from downtown. Don''t say that others are wrong, don''t praise yourself. He was neither respectful nor childish. Darling, inside and outside. Grief and joy make mourning easier. His heart did not look twice, and he was calm and collected. Not for good, not for evil. Feeling and then responding, compelled to revive. How could he be afraid of Hu''er if he didn''t fear the blade? Call him by his own name. His eyes turned pale, and his voice did not enter his ears. Anyone who has the appearance is false. Men and women''s shapes and sounds were not fixed. His body was heartless, without dyeing or sluggishness. Don''t be tired if you are free and easy. Miao Jue''s circle of light shone through the surface. Wrapped around the Six Extremes, there is no faraway. Light is not light, like the moon in the water. Choosing is difficult, so how can it be compared? This miraculous use was far superior to the other. Or ask the sect, that''s all. Ever since he said the first word, Gu Tianyou suddenly felt his mind go into a trance. The scene in front of him changed. A white-clothed Daoist sat upright on the cloud platform, his mouth blooming with lotus flowers. His voice was loud and clear, as if it could contain everything in the world. In an instant, the Earth Golden Lotus blossomed step by step, and its wonderful appearance evolved endlessly. Just as Gu Tianyou was intoxicated, a weak voice suddenly sounded in his ears, as if it came from the outside world, "Run!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was midsummer rainy season, and Xiao Wutai suddenly burst into a mountain fire. Thick smoke covered the sky and covered the sun. At dawn, in the depths of the forest, two people were running for their lives. Gu Tianyou had been running all night with Lin Hongjin on his back. He suddenly stopped and put Lin Hongjin down. "The one who set the fire was your friend?" Blood bubbled out of Old Demon Lin''s mouth. Gu Tianyou was just finishing his call with Tianyou City when he turned around to look at him. He thought that Ding Huai would most likely be unlucky after setting off the fire in time. He felt guilty in his heart and said unhappily, "He''s an idiot." "What a pity, Little Feng." Lin Hongjin sighed and said, "Use your head to send a message. I only saw Long Xing Society''s arrangement through Zuo shi''s eyes. I only sighed that it was too late to awaken and killed a few more Daoist relatives for this old man." "Survival is more important than anything else!" Gu Tianyou sneered, "Are there still fewer people you''ve cheated in your life?" Lin Hongjin said, "There are close and distant relatives, but friends are thin and thick. Although there are many people who are cheating, I will not cheat anyone who truly knows who is close." Gu Tianyou turned around to look behind him and said, "What method did you use to preach earlier? Why did you turn me in?" Lin Hongjin said, "That''s not me. It''s my teacher, Zuo Juetian, who burned his soul to tell the truth. Everyone here has really benefited." He sighed and said, "That Li Tianyi''s spiritual cultivation is not below yours and mine. His target is my master. You should know what he really wants." "Looks like he wants to borrow Zuo Juetian''s Fate Soul Yin to make a breakthrough?" Gu Tianyou thought. Lin Hongjin said, "Although it''s not that far, it''s not too far." He said, "He wants to gain enlightenment from his master''s life, soul, and primordial spirit to attain the perfection of the Grand Dao. He is truly at the Divine Unity Realm." Gu Tianyou said, "Even though it is shameless for your master to go against the will of the world, this cultivation is truly enviable." Lin Hongjin sighed, "There is an end to your lifespan. Peng Zu is 800 years old. Compared to the universe, he is only one sand in the Ganges River. Although his teacher''s cultivation is high, he is still in the field of human arts. In the end, he cannot escape the cycle of the Heavenly Dao." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t believe in the Heavenly Dao Circulation. It''s nonsense that a person can win against the heavens. I only believe in my own strength and the gun in my hand." Lin Hongjin glanced at the pistol and grinned, "I don''t have much time left." Chapter 331 A Fierce Mans Skin Is Thick and His Heart Is Black. Chapter 331 A Fierce Man''s Skin Is Thick and His Heart Is Black. Although life has a hundred years, early life is hard to predict. Yesterday, the streets were still full of horses, but today, the corpse was already in the coffin. Facing Gu Tianyou''s muzzle, Lin Hongjin''s expression was calm as he smiled indifferently, "I, Lin Hongjin, have lived a hundred and twenty-two years. Half of my life, I have fallen into ruins, half of my life is rich and honorable. I can be said to be filled with cold and warm hearts. There''s nothing I can''t see through." After saying that, he closed his eyes. Gu Tianyou wasn''t in a hurry to shoot. He suddenly asked, "Is Tian Zhihao your disciple?" Lin Hongjin smiled bitterly and said, "After tonight, there won''t be many people in the world who are willing to admit that they are my disciples. If you say yes, I can only say yes." Until tonight, this monster was still the great devil who planned the world. In a single night, its prosperity had dissipated. He was still able to maintain his calm and collected demeanor at this stage. Just his bearing and cultivation was truly admirable to the hearts of the people. "This person and I have an irreconcilable grudge. I will definitely avenge my kindness and enmity in this life!" Gu Tianyou said ruthlessly, "Do me a favor and I''ll give you a good time." Lin Hongjin smiled and said, "Tonight''s game is mainly for you. Their desire to kill you is better than mine. Do you think you have a chance to flee to southern Yunnan to kill me?" He took out an exquisite jade snuff bottle from his pocket, took a deep breath, and then continued, "The four great masters are all aiming their guns at you. You are a member of the national security, and Sun Mingshen doesn''t dare to protect you. Who else in this world can protect you? You are dead on both sides, why not pull my disciple?" Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "Does that mean there''s no need to talk about it?" Lin Hongjin pointed at the muzzle of his chest and said, "My heart veins have been interrupted. My vitality is dead. In any case, they are all dead. Why should I help you harm your disciple?" Gu Tianyou took out a bottle from his body and unscrewed it. A sweet smell spurted out. "This is the ointment refined by the Dragon Turtle Turtle Skirt. It''s enough to kill people. I''ll settle your disciple''s matter myself. You guys have a plan in the south. I want to know the details," he said. "This is what you really want, and the reason why I''ve lived to this point." Lin Hongjin laughed dryly, "You''re really a genius. Sun Mingshen sent you to kill me, but he never thought that you would save me from Long Xing Society." Gu Tianyou said, "Originally, I wanted to kill you directly, but then I realized that things weren''t as simple as I thought. Long Xing would interfere deeply in this matter, and he planned to kill two birds with one stone, but Sun Mingshen didn''t tell me so he owed me two things in the past. I naturally didn''t have to keep my promise to him before he destroyed it." Lin Hongjin said, "What do you plan to do now?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m waiting for your answer. Do you want the bullets or the ointment in this bottle?" Lin Hongjin''s eyes flashed with a trace of loneliness. "After tonight, I have accumulated more than 30 years of experience in the mainland and become someone else''s dowry. I can be said to have lost completely. The three of us sworn brothers are in North America, Xiao Longge is in Tai Island, and He Chufeng is in Tai Island. I came to the mainland. I didn''t expect that I, the closest to the core of power, would be the first to be defeated." "But I still want to live to see how you died?" He smiled brightly. Gu Tianyou dug out a bit of ointment from the porcelain bottle and directly pressed it into the wound on Lin Hongjin''s chest. This old bastard was indeed worthy of being a Martial Arts Grandmaster. A 12 mm bullet was extremely destructive. Under normal circumstances, it was enough to cause football-sized injuries. However, there was only a small hole in his body. After applying the ointment to the dragon turtle turtle skirt, it immediately merged into it. A moment later, Lin Hongjin''s face was already pale with blood. "You have so many trump cards." He took a deep breath and was still very weak. However, his spirits were much better than before. "What you need to know will have to wait for me to confirm my safety," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "I was first thought of by you and then plotted by Long Xing Society . Now, even the national security has started to want me. If I don''t have a few decent trump cards, how can I deal with you guys?" "Your injuries are too severe. You need to find a place to recover for two days. Wait until you can move." Lin Hongjin said, "What are your plans?" Gu Tianyou took out his phone and waved it. "Since the mission is complete, I naturally need to report it to all parties." Lin Hongjin asked in surprise, "Since last night, you''ve made several phone calls. Who are you calling this time?" Gu Tianyou''s phone was connected. Sun Mingshen: "I''m Sun Mingshen. How are you now?" Gu Tianyou said, "Not bad, at least I''m not hurt." Sun Mingshen: "Sorry, there are some things I didn''t tell you." "It doesn''t matter. There are some things I haven''t told you," Gu Tianyou said. Sun Mingshen sighed, "Is Lin Hongjin in your hands?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s hard for me to escape on my own. It''s even harder to drag him away with a seriously injured ship." Sun Mingshen said, "I hope that at least you can stay in Tianyou City for a while." Gu Tianyou wasn''t dead. As the son of Chen Zhihan and Sun Mingshen, Sun Jingfei''s life was hanging on the line in Tianyou City. Gu Tianyou said, "Believe it or not, even now, I am willing to believe that you have a hard time, so I will not touch Sun Jingfei." Sun Mingshen said, "Chen Zhihan is also a bitter woman. She is mostly because of me today. She planned for a long time last night and invited Li Tianyi. She thought that she was very confident. She didn''t expect that the moment you appeared, she would disrupt the deployment. If you didn''t die, she wouldn''t be able to get to Heaven''s Blessed City. If Lin Hongjin didn''t die, she wouldn''t be able to rest assured." Gu Tianyou said, "She didn''t work in vain. After Luo Yifei fell, Zhang Wangjing will probably be busy. The wealth of Pangu''s prosperous era will be turned upside down. This pig is beautiful. I really don''t know when I will have the qualifications to play this game." "What she is most worried about now is Jing Fei," Sun Mingshen said. Gu Tianyou said, "Aren''t you worried about Wang Chongwen?" Sun Mingshen said, "I''m still worried about you the most." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting for you to come back to take over after you retire." Sun Mingshen said, "Wang Chongwen and the others will stay by your side. As long as you can escape Chen Zhihan''s pursuit, Jing Fei will no longer be able to contact you. She will dig up three feet of ground to pull you out." Gu Tianyou said, "If this call has been tracked and monitored, we still have ten seconds to talk." "Five seconds," Sun Mingshen said. Gu Tianyou said, "I''ll leave the domestic affairs and Long Jianmei to you." Sun Mingshen said, "Thank you for understanding." The phone hung up. Gu Tianyou picked up his phone and said to Lin Hongjin, "It''s time for us to change places." Lin Hongjin struggled to stand up. Gu Tianyou looked up into the sky. In the distance, a helicopter was approaching. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Two days later, in a secret military base deep in the mountain, Cao Xu personally drove the two of them away. After leaving the mountain, they arrived at the side of the highway and got out of the car to say goodbye to Cao Xu. Gu Tianyou cupped his fists and said, "Brother Cao, I''ve caused you trouble these past two days. Goodbye. See you later!" Cao Xu gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Tianyou, you bastard, my niece is in Tianyou City. If anything happens, I won''t be finished with you." Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently, "Brother Cao, you''re joking. We''re partners. I was still pointing at her in Tianyou City." Cao Xu threw over the keys to Q7''s car and said, "It''s best if you don''t take the highway all the way south. Everything you need to prepare is prepared for you. Remember your promise. Whether you arrive safely in Heaven''s Blessing City or you are destroyed by the people of Long Xing Society, you must ensure that my niece will return safely." In the car, Gu Tianyou was driving while Lin Hongjin was half-lying in the back row. Gu Tianyou said emotionlessly, "Luo Yifei''s entire family is dead." Lin Hongjin''s body trembled slightly as he sighed, "Long Xing Society has been plotting for a long time. We were too careless." Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, I''m very curious. How did you guys end up defeated so happily?" "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Long Xing Society has been preparing for this day for a long time. That Dong Wanli joined the sect fifteen years ago." Lin Hongjin sighed with emotion, "Sun Mingshen is terrifying. Under the overwhelming background of stability, we always thought that the West Sea would be irreplaceable. In a single night, Zhang Wangjing managed to stabilize the whole situation. What alliance of righteousness, what interests, all of them were beaten away by the wind and rain in the blink of an eye." He stared at Gu Tianyou. He once thought that the younger generation was inferior to the younger generation, but in his current opinion, the younger generation was more terrifying than the younger generation. The car fell silent again. It was a good car, and the sound insulation was excellent, but it made the car even more dull. Music came from the stereo, a very old song, tuberose. "In ''38, Li Xianglan was eighteen when she sang this song, I am 44 years old and Hu Die is 30 years old. One of them is famous for her golden voice. The other is the Movie Empress. At that time, I opened a printing shop on Hong Kong Island. I printed Buddhist scriptures and preached to people. My days were very hard. In the evening, I liked to hear her singing and radio and movie programs. " Lin Hongjin''s face was filled with nostalgia and tenderness. "Only when one feels old will one like to recall the past. I have lived for so long in my life, studied the Buddhist scriptures and Taoist collections, and tasted all the riches and glory in the world. However, there is one most common thing that I have never done. I have never loved a woman and left behind a descendant." Gu Tianyou said, "I wonder how many people in the world envy you." Lin Hongjin closed his eyes and listened to the song. People like him were already hard to be moved by external factors. "If I had an affair with her back then, wouldn''t there be a lot less regret today?" He muttered to himself sadly, "The emperor general, the hero, the peerless grandmaster, in the end, can''t escape a cup of loess. My entire life has been in vain." Gu Tianyou said, "Your dao foundation hasn''t been damaged. There are still countless believers in this world. As long as you want to, you only need to wave your arms and it will be enough for Old Sun and Chen Zhihan to drink a pot. Why are you so pessimistic?" Lin Hongjin sneered, "It''s just a dying struggle. If you lose, you lose." ''"Chen Zhihan, this woman is amazing. She has been laying around me for fifteen years, and Ling Shan has made friends with me. But it turns out that she is the nail she placed next to me. I am not unconvinced that she lost to such a person." The car headed southwest for a day on the road. In the afternoon, it passed through Dragon City. A black Land Rover began to follow behind. It ran past the car and passed in front of it. It encountered it several times along the way. Suddenly, it passed through two cities and was on the same road. The luxury car, the license plate of the capital, was left at a high speed. They followed along the way. If it was someone from Long Xing Society, they would have already been completely set up. The people in this car took the opportunity to observe the situation a few times. It seemed that they were wary and had some intentions of throwing a rat at a mouse. It was mostly because they didn''t know the situation of the people they were paying attention to in the car that they didn''t dare to act rashly. The question now was, how did they know where they were and where Lin Hongjin was? A golden light flashed in Gu Tianyou''s eyes as he quietly looked at Lin Hongjin and said, "You don''t plan to rise again?" Lin Hongjin closed his eyes and shook his head. "This spear broke my vitality and vitality. Even with your Heavenly Treasure Ointment, it''s just a matter of breathing. My heart meridians are almost dead, so how could I have the fiery energy?" Gu Tianyou smiled meaningfully and said, "There is a gas station ahead. Take a rest with some gas and eat something." Chapter 332 People Are Always Cheating, Horses Are Always Slippery Chapter 332 People Are Always Cheating, Horses Are Always Slippery At the gas station beside the provincial road, there was a convenience store outside. Inside, there was fast food, local food and beer. The backyard was a big car shop that could be parked and lodged. Gu Tianyou filled up the car and drove into the backyard. Then, he walked into the fast food restaurant with Lin Hongjin. Business is not good here, the room is full of empty seats. The two of them found a seat and sat down. Gu Tianyou ordered two bottles of ice-cold beer and casually ordered two stir-fried dishes and three jin of beef. Lin Hongjin didn''t drink and only ate vegetables. It''s good for wound healing. Gu Tianyou glanced at him and smiled, "Since my heart is as gray as ashes, why should I pay so much attention to it?" As he spoke, he put a piece of beef on his plate. And poured him another glass of wine. "The word''eat ''and''drink'' in this world, you live too well in front of me." Lin Hongjin took the wine glass and put it down. "It''s not that I don''t drink it," he said. "It''s because this old man can''t drink it. This meat is too coarse." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s no better to go out than at home. Don''t be so particular about it." At this time, the Land Rover also drove into the backyard and stopped. A total of four people got off the car and walked into the fast food restaurant. Gu Tianyou could tell at a glance that all of them were practitioners, and all of them were extraordinary. Three men and a woman. The men were all middle-aged, and the women were older. At least, they were sixty years old. Their hair was full of silver, and their spirits were hale and hearty, which did not conform to their age characteristics. His face was red, and his eyes shone as bright and deep as a person''s heart. The four of them took up a table and ordered a few dishes without looking at the price. All that was left was to sneak a peek in this direction. Gu Tianyou turned to the four of them and smiled as he helped Lin Hongjin pick up the dishes. "I saw a movie a while ago, and it was very interesting. It said that someone found out that there were often murders in the small town where they lived, and then went to investigate. The results were checked and checked. Guess what?" Lin Hongjin ate a mouthful of food and said angrily, "I found out that he has two personalities. One is good-natured and the other is murderous." Gu Tianyou laughed dryly and said, "It was clearly the two of us who went on our way, but they suddenly felt that it was especially lively. So it was like this. If Mr. Zuo hadn''t burned it clean, then we would be playing with four of us. This is truly frightening." Lin Hongjin said expressionlessly, "There was once a crime in North America. A criminal had an eighth-level personality. He kindly reminded the police that killing and saving people was all done by him. Don''t you think it was fun?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s not fun. What''s so funny about dead people''s games?" Lin Hongjin quietly said, "If someone else dies, live on your own. This game is fun." Gu Tianyou smiled and lowered his voice, "You bullied me and didn''t dare to shoot people, did you?" Lin Hongjin said, "Leave the ointment on you, return my snuff bottle to me, and then leave quietly. Let''s not go against the river for now, shall we?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Old Chief Lin, I still like the one who likes to listen to tuberoses and is more melancholy. I don''t like this ghost fan." Lin Hongjin glanced at the four people over there and said, "You guys may not have finished ordering so many dishes. Do you mind if I go over to have dinner with you?" It was the old lady who led the way and smiled, "It would be our honor if the old gentleman were willing to show us his face." As soon as she finished speaking, the three middle-aged men stood up together and placed their hands on the weapons at their waist. They came to the table between Gu Tianyou and Lin Hongjin, while the old lady stood up and put on a welcoming gesture. Gu Tianyou noticed that the three middle-aged men had a strange weapon wrapped around their waist, a two-headed chain gun. Chain guns were the most difficult of the eighteen types of weapons to train. Twin-headed chain guns were ten times harder. If one didn''t control these strange weapons properly, they would injure themselves. They were extremely powerful against enemies. A soft chain danced like a steel rod. Those who were struck were slightly fractured, while those who were heavily struck were fatal. Adding on the destructive power of the two steel guns, it was even more powerful to pierce through. Gu Tianyou had a strong interest in martial arts a while ago, and he had specifically studied the techniques of the various sects and 18 weapons. The two-headed chain gun was much longer than the seven-pitched whip. The middle chain was connected by 136 rings, and each end was connected by a six-edged spear head. The spear head was fitted with a pair of tassel accessories. It has twelve-character techniques: tie, wrap, belt, whip, dance, pull, chop, sweep, wrap, take, cloud, and set. After the drill, it wrapped itself around him like a python, releasing a mosquito dragon out of the water. It can be used for long strikes with a single blade or short stabs with two blades. There are six trips to the teaching routine. This kind of unique skill was rarely taught by anyone, only a few old boxing clans were taught from generation to generation. At present, few people in Ba Shu and Ji Zhong areas were still taught this skill. None of them were easy to find, and three of them suddenly appeared here. Lin Hongjin looked at Gu Tianyou and slightly bowed, "Do you mind if I go over and sit down for a while?" Gu Tianyou put his hand on his waist and said, "If you leave the chair, I will immediately kill all four of them." The three middle-aged men heard this clearly and immediately quit. They immediately untied their sportswear and revealed the guy inside. Gu Tianyou did not see it and stared at Lin Hongjin. Lin Hongjin looked around the surroundings. This place was not suitable for a soft weapon as long as a two-headed chain spear. He had personally witnessed Gu Tianyou''s spear techniques, and Grandmaster was simply a ghost when he played with the spear shaft. Of the four people who came, the three men were all martial practitioners, and their Transformation Strength was only at the surface level. The difference in kung fu was the distance of a mountain. Gu Tianyou was much taller than these three. The one who truly gave Lin Hongjin confidence was actually that old lady. There was a stalemate on this side, and the matriarch over there couldn''t hold back any longer. She moved with a whoosh, but if she didn''t move, she was already moving like a rabbit! With a flash of cold light, Gu Tianyou could only see her hand pressing down on her waist and turning around. A cold sword had already reached her throat. This sword was strangely swift, and the old lady''s movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. It seemed to be slow, but it was extremely fast, giving off an illusion. There was a sword tip in front of Gu Tianyou''s throat, and there was also a hand. His right hand pressed down on his waist, and his left hand was placed horizontally in front of his throat, grabbing the fast sword. The matriarch waved her arm, and with a tremble of the tip of her sword, she continued to use her strength to pass it inside. Gu Tianyou pulled out a pistol from his right hand and aimed it at Lin Hongjin''s forehead. With a whoosh, everything stopped! The matriarch held her sword in her hand, and the three middle-aged men held their chain guns in their hands. They similarly did not dare to act rashly. "It''s not impossible to let you go. Tell me the contents of your plan against God''s Blessed City in Burma." Lin Hongjin asked with a frost mask, "Do you think I would tell you in such a situation?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This shot can directly pierce through the back of the head. The bullet will exit the jade pillow acupoint. It''s probably useless for you to practice anything." The matriarch''s shrill voice said, "Gu, hurry up and let go of my Old Immortal Master. Otherwise, your blood will splatter within five steps!" Gu Tianyou looked at her fierce expression and chuckled. He lightly shook his left hand and praised her, "Old Madame, this is a good sword technique, isn''t it? It''s most likely a secret Great Freedom Sword Technique. It''s really good, fast and smart. If you play this sword, it can really make me splatter five steps of blood." Lin Hongjin slowly sat down. Gu Tianyou turned to look at him and asked with a smile, "Aren''t you going to try greeting me with your illusion technique from the left side of the profound door? Perhaps it will work if you cooperate with them." Lin Hongjin also smiled. He waved his hand at the matriarch, then sat back and said, "Gu Tianyou, you brought me out of the mountain for that plan. If I told you so easily, how would I have the chance to walk with you here alive?" The matriarch drew her sword back, and Gu Tianyou loosened his left hand. The soft sword in the matriarch''s hand disappeared from his waist like a poisonous snake. He waved his hand at the three middle-aged men and the four of them filed out. Lin Hongjin smiled and said, "This is only the beginning. There will be more people following after us. You''re afraid of alarming the Long Xing Society , but you don''t know that our Three Flowers Dao''s Dao Relatives aren''t that easy to deal with." Gu Tianyou withdrew his gun and stood up, "I''m full. Let''s go." Lin Hongjin did not struggle and followed Gu Tianyou singlehandedly into the car and left the gas station. As the sky gradually darkened, Gu Tianyou didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping to rest. Instead, he drove faster and faster. It was already the second half of the night, and the Land Rover had long since been thrown away without a trace. Gu Tianyou suddenly turned around and drove into a mountain forest. Turning off the lights, he got off the car and asked, "Do you want a bubble?" Sitting in the car, Lin Hongjin said with a dignified expression, "This old man is a dignified Buddhist and Daoist dual grandmaster. He has long since reached the stage of convincing me to go to the valley. I won''t go!" Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and asked, "When is that song-loving old Lin on duty? Which one of you cultivates? Which one is from the Buddha Ginseng?" Lin Hongjin said, "The five sects are one. Buddhism and Dao are of the same origin. It doesn''t matter which one you cultivate. Everyone is clearly a disciple of God." Gu Tianyou said, "I guess your four disciples have run away from the Dao. Next, I will keep an eye on you. I want to see what you can deliver to them." Lin Hongjin''s expression was dignified. He began to meditate with his five hearts facing upwards. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Gu Tianyou, don''t be complacent. I, the old man, have my own magic to send messages. If you don''t believe me, you''ll just walk all the way to the southwest. No matter what, there will be people chasing after you to cause trouble. Unless you let me go." This old fellow was proficient in the mysterious techniques of the left path of the Mysterious Sect, and he didn''t know what method he used to convey the message, but he didn''t reveal the slightest sign of it. Gu Tianyou carefully recalled what had happened along the way. He had never been exposed to mobile phones or other means of communication. The magic treasures on the old man''s body had long since been confiscated by him. Logically speaking, there were no missing items. How did he spread this news? Gu Tianyou is puzzled. Old God Lin Hongjin is here. He opens his eyes and peeks at Brother Tianyou. "Everyone is a stray dog. You clearly want to go to Southern Yunnan to trap yourself. Why do you have to pull this old man?" Let this old man go. Allow me to go back and organize a Taoist priest to look for Chen Zhihan''s misfortune. You can also relieve some of the pressure. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? "Why do you want to lose and hurt each other?" Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me about the plan on the south side. I''ll let you go." Lin Hongjin sighed and said, "Do you think this old man is a three-year-old child? If I reveal the truth about your temperament, I will be annihilated in the next second." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at him and said rudely, "Old bastard, I''m not going to tell the truth. I''m going to fart with your brother Tianyou." Lin Hongjin chuckled, "You don''t have to pretend to provoke this old man. When this old man recovers from his injuries, it won''t necessarily be someone who will let him off." Gu Tianyou sneered, "Do you really think I will completely cure your injuries?" Chapter 333 A Fierce and Evil Person Chapter 333 A Fierce and Evil Person Gu Tianyou and Lin Hongjin, one was a sinister and ferocious great hero, the other was the evil disciple sect master of the Great Traitor and Great Evil. Both of them were on the way to escape, but they still didn''t forget to fight and play tricks on each other. Lin Hongjin had a secret hidden in his heart. It was about a plan that the West Sea Association and the Three Flowers Dao were working on in the south to target Heaven''s Blessing City. Gu Tianyou didn''t kill him because he wanted to know the contents of this plan. Lin Hongjin was seriously injured. Gu Tianyou used the ointment refined from the Dragon Turtle Turtle Skirt to hang his life while secretly using a vicious hand to prevent him from recovering. Poor Lin Hongjin, at such an old age, had been tortured to the point that his past demeanor had long disappeared. After taking a nap for an hour, Gu Tianyou became energetic and immediately went back on his way. After walking along the southwest road for more than half a day, not long after entering Long Province, Gu Tianyou suddenly changed directions and headed east. Lin Hongjin was confident that Gu Tianyou would change his course, so he snorted coldly. This was the third time Gu Tianyou had shaken off the pursuers behind him. As Lin Hongjin had said, the pursuers were expanding. In addition to the Land Rover, a Jeep Commander and a Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle were added. Until now, Brother Tianyou didn''t understand how this old fellow communicated with his subordinates. Regardless of how good Gu Tianyou''s driving skills were, as long as his speed slowed down, those people would be able to catch up in less than an hour. Better than him? Radar. This car was provided by Cao Xu. As an expert, Gu Tianyou had already carefully inspected it before using it. There was no secret tracking device. As for Lin Hongjin, the bits and pieces of his body had already been confiscated. He himself did not carry any radar waves and sat behind him meditating all day long. It was hard to say how he had spread the news. This old bastard claimed that he had already cultivated to the point where he could communicate with his divine sense for thousands of kilometers. Gu Tianyou didn''t even believe a single punctuation mark. Ever since Lin Hongjin, who didn''t like listening to songs and only liked to meditate, awoke to take the lead, the gloomy Lin Hongjin, who had no hope for the future, had disappeared. Gu Tianyou tried to stimulate him with music several times, but he failed. What the hell, this is called a good person''s short life, a calamity that has lasted for a thousand years. No one was worried in this world, only immortals were carefree and carefree. Immortal Daluo lived in the Daluo Heavens, immortal and immortal, the Immortal Realm was extremely happy and had nothing to worry about. Mortal mortals lived in the Earth Realm, reproducing endlessly through life and death, gain and loss, bitterness and joy, and lust intertwined with each other. It''s a pity that our Chinese Daoist lineage pays their respects to pagan chaos. For future generations, it was hard to tell whether ancestral learning was true or false. Deceiving the world, thinking of dao techniques, sitting dead and waiting for death, thinking of cultivation. Sad. The old man began to emit evil auras again. As Gu Tianyou drove, he sneered, "Aren''t you the person who claimed to have reached the Dao Sect''s three hundred year mark after Wang Changyue? Then, how could you not cross a tribulation for me to see? If the Nine Heavens Lightning Tribulation hacked me to death, wouldn''t you be free?" In Chinese history and legends, cultivating martial arts and dao techniques to surpass the limits of life has always been the pursuit of our generation. Heavenly tribulation is a kind of restriction on tyrannical life in nature. Only after experiencing the baptism and transformation of heavenly tribulation can one refine a divine body beyond anything else. Those who cannot overcome it will turn into tribulation ashes and return to the origin of heaven and earth. Lin Hongjin said solemnly, "The world is stupid and doesn''t know the Grand Dao ¡­" "Blow on something I''m interested in, and tell me more about your Lifeless Grand Dao, and I''ll stick your mouth on it." Gu Tianyou interrupted him roughly. Lin Hongjin closed his eyes and fought back in silence. After a while, he suddenly began to hum and chirp. Good flowers don''t bloom often, good scenery doesn''t sing often for a while, and then he muttered to himself, "You may have a happy life, but I have nothing else to ask for in this life." "Mr. Gu, why don''t you listen to the music?" He said in an unexpectedly calm tone with a face full of reminiscence and tenderness. What kind of plane did the old man want? In a short while, he had already transformed from the Heavenly Dao Ancestor to Auntie Qiong Yao. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Is this a change of duty?" As he said that, he turned on the car stereo. The music was prepared long ago. The butterfly flew away, and her heart was gone. It was a sad night. Whoever came, wiped away her tears and cheeks, was greedy. It was time to be greedy and love the old fate. "He Huan, why are you sad to die? Gu Tianyou, I''ve thought it through. Put it down. Put it all down. I''ll lock down the Dao Prime Minister''s personality and not go against you again." "Alright, I''m just waiting for your turn to take care of your body. You know what I want to know, can you tell me about it?" "You''re talking about the plan for the south, right?" Lin Hongjin said with a shameful expression, "Luo Laosi made a plan against the city. He joined forces with Remington and used Zhang Changqing to rebel against the 20,000 aborigines of the mountain army stronghold. Luo Laosi provided them with weapons and exploded from inside. Remington contacted a pro-United States local warlord to attack the city." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you know which warlord it is?" Lin Hongjin said, "The specific matters were all planned by the Luo Fourth Sect. They are highly confidential. No one knows which of them they contacted before activating them." Gu Tianyou asked, "Is there a specific time?" Lin Hongjin shook his head and said, "Luo Laosi died too suddenly. There are many specific things that have yet to be arranged." He sighed and said, "Gu Tianyou, it''s enough that I''m tired. I''m not interested in worldly matters, and I don''t want to fight with you anymore. Let''s go our separate ways here." Gu Tianyou listened quietly and said, "Don''t worry, I like listening to your sermon. Let''s continue listening to the song." Lin Hongjin narrowed his eyes and listened intoxicated. After a while, he sighed again, "Life is too short. For example, the morning dew is much harder than the day before. I, Lin Hongjin, have not lived enough in my life! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!" "Little monkey cub, you''re smart," he scolded, pointing at Gu Tianyou in a hateful voice. From beginning to end, Gu Tianyou remained unmoved as he watched him perform schizophrenia. Along the way, they could not take high-speed, provincial roads diverged endlessly, and they were often obstructed by traffic accidents at traffic lights and other mundane chores. Also, he had to give consideration to the old fellow letting his disciples and grandchildren track him. Occasionally, he would have to think of a way to shake off the increasingly long tail that was chasing him. It was easy to imagine how fast his speed would be. The two of them fought back and forth, old cunning, little chicken thieves, no one could fool anyone. Gu Tianyou said, "You are an expert liar. You know more truth than falsehood. You only lie at the key points. Having said so much is almost equivalent to not saying anything." Lin Hongjin sneered, "You''re not a good bird, are you?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the wound on his chest and ruthlessly poked open the scabbed wound. Blood flowed out, and Lin Hongjin''s white hair sweated with pain. Gu Tianyou looked at him and smiled, "Remember, the next time you play flower work with me, I will get a stick to pierce through you." Lin Hongjin gritted his teeth and said, "Little monkey cub, remember what you have, hang it up for me. Are we not afraid to settle this debt?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The road stretched out, and the signs that they had just passed indicated that they had arrived at the Northern Guizhou Boundary. The mountains ahead were steep, and the roads were getting rarer and rarer. Gu Tianyou glanced at the rearview mirror and snorted. He decisively turned around and drove the car off the highway. He passed through a large desolate stone beach and headed for the mountain. ''"Little monkey cub, what are you trying to make of?" Lin Hongjin scolded with a bumpy groan. Gu Tianyou said, "Nothing much. There are too few paths ahead, which is too beneficial to the pursuers. Let''s play with your disciples and grandchildren in another way." Lin Hongjin said contemptuously, "It''s useless. As long as you take this old man with you, even if you run to the horizon, they will still be able to track you down." Speaking of this matter, Gu Tianyou had a lawsuit that could not be solved. This old fellow did not know what tricks he used. It was simply more sensitive and accurate than satellite communications. No matter how exquisite Big Brother Tianyou''s driving skills and perception were, he would never be able to leave the pursuers behind. It was not easy to pull the distance away, and often a few hours later, he was bitten on the tail again. Gu Tianyou definitely didn''t believe the old fellow''s bragging technique of immortal voice transmission. However, if he couldn''t decipher it for a while, he would inevitably be interrupted for a while. This was truly a troublesome matter. Thinking back and forth, he decided to go somewhere else to deal with them. He left the car at the foot of the mountain and only brought some necessities with him before pulling Lin Hongjin up the mountain. Although this place was not famous, the scenery in the mountains was excellent. The sea of bamboo swayed and the mountain breeze was practiced. Looking at the past, it was filled with greenery, causing people to be in a lively mood. Lin Hongjin stayed on the ground and said that his chest hurt. Either he carried me on his back or you shot me to death. Gu Tianyou didn''t bother with him, he pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger on his head. The old fellow suddenly stood up and scolded regardless of his demeanor, "Madman, little monkey, murderer without blinking an eye, skinned ghost into a thieving bone." There was no future. Gu Tianyou relied entirely on his sense of direction and strong physique to walk. Whether it was a ditch or a dangerous slope, he only looked in one direction. No matter how much Lin Hongjin complained about it, it was like a path leading to darkness. The northern part of Guizhou Province was almost made up of mountains. Mountains were connected to mountains, and the forest was boundless. As they walked, they inevitably encountered some small animals. After a long time, Gu Tianyou gradually realized that something was wrong. For some reason, these little animals had followed them all the way! Follow me. Would a dignified Martial Grandmaster care about a bunch of snakes, insects, rats, and ants? Jiang Fei was once consulted about insect control techniques. Insect books were like clouds, and beasts gathered together would definitely have king insects. These lynx beasts wouldn''t follow him for no reason. This was because of Lin Hongjin! Two days later, the two of them were walking in the forest. The bamboo forest was quiet, and the fresh and natural smell contained a hint of killing intent. Lin Hongjin started to act like a scoundrel again. This Great Grandmaster had completely peeled off his skin and sat down on a rock. He was out of breath. Just as Gu Tianyou held the gun in his hand, the guy waved his hand and said, "Don''t do this. The South Burma Plan will definitely start on time. Without my help, you can''t stop it. You are already a stray dog. If you lose the city again, there will be no way out." Gu Tianyou ignored him. He stopped and fiddled with his pistol. Then, he held it in his hand. Finally, he smiled and said, "Lin Hongjin, your reinforcements have arrived again. The number of people who have returned is much higher than the last few." As he said that, he raised his head as if he had inadvertently glanced at it and said, "Also, I already know how you convey information to the outside world. It is indeed a good method, but it is a pity that you are such a lovely beast soldier." Chapter 334 Rat Countrys Strange Tales, Assassins Like Panthers Chapter 334 Rat Country''s Strange Tales, Assassins Like Panthers A peculiar creature circled in the air, saying it was peculiar not only in its appearance, but also in its behavior. Ever since the ancient tiger climbed the mountain, dragons entered the sea, birds flew into the sky, rats drilled into the ground. How many people have seen rats that don''t have wings but can fly? There are many strange things in this world. It''s not that the scenery is peculiar, it''s that we''re rare. Some people said that beasts had beast language. Everything that came from a group must have a class structure, from greedy wolves to insect ants. Among them, rats were the most common, but also the most unusual. Rats are gregarious animals, but few herds of rats can make a difference. Once the climate was formed, there must be a strict organizational structure. The king, queen, general, prime minister, and soldiers were all complete. There was a certain degree of offense, and there was a certain method of organization. Among them, the rat queen was the most important. However, there was something strange about this herd of climatic rats. It was a bird, not a mouse. It was called a wooden jaguar. It laid eggs in a rat hole and hatched for the mother. The male was called an owl glutton. It was small and ferocious. It was born to feed on its siblings. After eating up its nest, it flew away from its nest and fed on rats for its entire life. Female birds are only called wooden beetles. After birth, they are exactly the opposite. Although they have the ferocity of raptors, they will never harm their brothers and sisters. They like to feed on frogs, snakes, scorpions, and centipedes, so they have the might of lowering a hundred insects. The female has the characteristic of being pregnant when she hears the cry of a male bird and is usually able to conceive and lay eggs when she hears the male''s cry. The hatched eggs are either owl eaters or wooden beetles. There was only one special case, where the female bird encountered a rat, that is, an insect in a rat. When the two met, they would form a very rare heterosexual couple. After marrying the rat, Mu Yi''er stayed amphibious for the rest of her life. There was an extremely low probability that she would give birth to a rat fetus. This rat fetus was oviposited, and the egg broke and the rat was called a fleeing rat. Its ears were big and feathered, and its lips were like a beak, and its tail was like a spring. It could bounce up with its tail and then glide in the air with its ears. The escaping rat had the ability to fly through the heavens and the earth, inheriting its matriarchal talent and possessing the ability to subdue a hundred insects. Snakes, insects, rats, and ants all bowed and obeyed. In the left path, there was a Beast Taming Scripture. It was even more brilliant than the Eight Elements Gu Sect''s Insect Control Technique. It wasn''t difficult for a Great Grandmaster like Lin Hongjin to use escape rats to transmit information. The people in the left dao liked to raise beast soldiers, and they would often use secret arts to establish a kind of mutual affection between them. This escaping rat was extremely loyal to Lin Hongjin and would never leave him for a moment in his life. Seeing that his master had been captured, he followed along. All the messages along the way were sent by this little creature using its miraculous ability to force the rats on the way to commit suicide. Gu Tianyou was puzzled by the fact that the herd of beasts had followed him, and then he discovered the escaping rat. At this moment, he suddenly stopped. First, he discovered that the enemy was secretly spying on him. Second, he intentionally resolved this small problem and cleared up the worries behind him. At this moment, with the gun in hand, killing intent immediately arose! Lin Hongjin couldn''t restrain himself any longer and whistled to warn the Beast Weapon Rats in the air to flee. The gunshot rang out, and the adorable escape rat was pierced through its head with its big ears and sharp mouth. It fell to the ground with a slap, and it could no longer die. Lin Hongjin let out a sorrowful howl and ran over to pick it up with both hands, crying loudly. After crying for a long time, he pointed at Gu Tianyou and cursed endlessly. He grieved that the death of the escape rat was true, but cursing Gu Tianyou was false. Diverting Gu Tianyou''s attention was the main purpose. Gu Tianyou held his gun in his hand and looked at it coldly. His attention was focused on the bamboo forest. The sound of gunfire still echoed in his ears, and the bamboo forest remained silent. However, Gu Tianyou could feel a faint and invisible aura, and hidden killing intent could be vaguely seen. This person''s calmness was terrifying, causing Gu Tianyou to feel an inexplicable chill in his heart. Lin Hongjin''s voice entered his ears, "Gu Tianyou, killing my beast soldier is like killing my own son. No matter if it''s heaven or earth, I will never stand apart from you!" Gu Tianyou ignored him and could not kill anyone with empty words. If the one in the forest did not deal with him properly, his life would be in danger. Lin Hongjin knew this and continued to use words to interfere, "Do you know who came from the woods?" Gu Tianyou turned a deaf ear. Lin Hongjin asked himself, "There is a life-threatening sect in the Eight Elements. It has been famous throughout the ages, but I don''t know if there is an organization that is more than a hundred times better than it in terms of killing techniques. This organization is a bloodstain." Gu Tianyou said, "It originated in the Yongzheng period, The founder was originally a killing tool raised by Yongzheng, "Yong Zheng, one of the outstanding members of the Blood Droplet at the sticky pole, did not forget to use all his bows to kill all the members of the Blood Droplet when he ascended to the throne. Only that person escaped from the Great Hall with his powerful martial arts and keen perception. After wandering in Jianghu, he devoted himself to revenge, causing bloodstains, blood debts, blood repayment, and killing without a trace!" Lin Hongjin said, "You are the only contemporary descendant of the Foal Sect. Knowing about bloodstains isn''t that great. The key is that you don''t know about the methods of bloodstains." Gu Tianyou said, "If I were to hide my head and show my tail, I would have already seen it. The so-called reputation of not losing a single hand in three hundred years is nothing more than that." There was no movement in the bamboo forest. Although Lin Hongjin was not a martial artist, he was also an experienced martial artist. He immediately realized Gu Tianyou''s intention. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was in the light and the people in the forest were in the dark. The people in the forest took the initiative without moving. Gu Tianyou lost his footing when he moved and lost his momentum when he was still. He was like an expert playing chess. He had lost his first hand. Unless the people in the forest could be forced or stimulated to move, only then would they be exposed to the light, restraining each other, and seizing back the initiative. "Xijiang rain crying lu chen, demons charm monster fox rabbit, the north fell yellow streams. The Central Plains beacon fire road, sorrow and hatred one after another, thousands of miles of smoke and dust, jiangshan know where. Great China, unable to endure rampant East Japan, drunken dreams of civil war, seductive Japan for survival, what to say to the people! Min Hai Yang City''s Xing Yi Master was too heartless, far away in the world, without a door in his footsteps, leaving behind traces of tears for a thousand years. "Gull Meng Mountain is heavy, Northern Gu Yan River is not a lone cloud." Gu Tianyou snorted coldly, "The Republic of China assassinated Master Wang Yaqiao, Kill Wang Cijiang, One man against two kings, For fourteen years, "What a heroic figure. I didn''t expect his disciples and grandchildren to be so unpopular. It''s fine to hide their heads and show their tails. They have guns in their hands and occupy an advantageous terrain, but they don''t dare to shoot an opponent standing in the sunlight. As an assassin, you cultivate courage and have no regrets for killing people. Even though millions of people have passed away, your courage has already lost. What are you going to do with me?" After saying this, Gu Tianyou didn''t hesitate any longer and walked straight towards the bamboo forest with his gun. As he walked, he raised his voice and said, "Assassins like leopards, A single blow will kill all in one boldness, "It''s all because of surprise and courage. Apart from tigers, only leopards possess such characteristics. Tigers are kings, and leopards are assassins. They often dare to attack animals that are several times stronger than themselves. How much more can an assassin who has broken the heart of a leopard do?" A sigh came from the bamboo forest. A man in green flashed out of the forest, holding a gun in one hand and staring fixedly at Gu Tianyou. The assassination evolved into a Western-style duel. Lin Hongjin sighed and said, "Hundred years old, you really shouldn''t have been provoked by him." The green-clothed man was called Hundred Years Old. He sighed and said, "Patriarch, I have no choice but to come out. I was influenced by his words, and my heartbeat was in chaos. My Qi has been locked onto by him. There is still a battle to be fought. If I don''t come out, I''ll have to wait for death. Disciples are incompetent. I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve my Patriarch in the future." The two of them were thirty meters apart, and Gu Tianyou''s range was just enough to cover them. Within this range, his opponent''s every move, heartbeat, and breathing couldn''t escape his senses. Fighting with guns, one fast and two accurate. Before Gu Tianyou entered the Grandmaster Realm, he was a supreme expert in this field. He had entered the Grandmaster Realm and had the power of the Fist Intent Dao Realm. His spear techniques and mental qualities were at their peak. Even if he was facing a Great Grandmaster with a perfect divine machine, he might have a chance to do so. "Times have changed. People in our industry are no longer willing to ponder over the stupid kung fu passed down by the Old Ancestor. Everyone in our hands is a great expert at killing dragons and tigers with one spear. There are four grandmasters who have died in my hands these past few years. I thought you would be the fifth." Hundreds of years old with guns, hovering left and right movement, he was looking for opportunities to shoot. Gu Tianyou was practically motionless, but he still hesitated. He said, "I can tell from the way you are holding a gun that your gun is even better than mine. Hehe, Grandmaster is playing with a gun. It''s really hard to imagine such a thing. A person''s energy is limited. Cultivating martial arts is to compete with the heavens. How dare you distract yourself from it?" "It''s no big deal. It''s just that you''re rare." Gu Tianyou said, "Once you''re ready, we can begin." Hundred Years Old was silent for a while. He sighed and said, "I''ve been looking for an opportunity to shoot, but you''ve never given me such a chance. You seem to be still, but your qi and blood are actually moving all the time. I''ve been looking at it, but I don''t dare to move my qi and blood towards my wrist and fingers. I''m just admitting that I lost, but I''m not admitting that you won. Do you know why?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to answer, he asked himself, "You have many opportunities to shoot, but you didn''t shoot because you are afraid." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t know how many disciples of the Three Flowers Dao are looking for us in this mountain. It''s easy for me to shoot you to death, but I have to reveal your location. This is indeed a troublesome matter, so I have to wait for a while." "What are you waiting for? Will anyone come to support you at this time?" Hundred Years Old was puzzled. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s not people, it''s others. Listen, they''re already here. They''re everywhere." Hundred Years Old''s face was filled with disbelief. After listening carefully for a while, he was still at a loss. He was also hesitating and wanted to delay. There was no doubt that he would lose against the gun, but as long as he fired this shot, he would be sending a message to the others. For Lin Hongjin''s sake, he could risk it. It''s just that everyone has an instinct to survive. If they can survive, who doesn''t want to continue living? Therefore, he was still reluctant to burn both jade and stone with Gu Tianyou. He was waiting for his companion to pass by. The wind in the bamboo forest blew and shook, making rustling sounds as if nature was playing a song of life. Gu Tianyou actually closed his eyes and said, "If you don''t fire this shot, you won''t have a chance." Hundred Years Old sneered, "I won''t have a chance if I fire this shot. I''ll just watch you from here. You probably know that countless people are entering the mountains looking for you right now." Gu Tianyou sighed, "I once saw a movie about a person who was eaten to ashes by rats. I really want to know what you will look like if you are eaten alive. Unfortunately, I have to leave now!" After he finished speaking, he suddenly opened his eyes. A fist intent like a blazing sun shone into Hundred Years Old''s obscure eyes. He let out an aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. It turned out that the witnesses were using their fist intent to hit the opponent''s soul. Gu Tianyou retracted his fist gesture, and the sounds of snakes, insects, rats, and ants rushing in from all directions could be heard. He hurriedly pulled Lin Hongjin away and left. Lin Hongjin was still holding the Rat in his hands, feeling extremely sad. Suddenly, he came to his senses. He smiled sinisterly at Gu Tianyou and said, "Gu, if you have the ability, kill this old man. Today, no matter what, I will let you taste the taste of this Rat-Snake Formation!" As he spoke, he put his hands together and split the body into two. Lin Hongjin opened his mouth and a ball of blood mist enveloped Gu Tianyou as if he was being supported by someone. Chapter 335 The Group of Beasts Had Dao and Fist Dao Pictograms Chapter 335 The Group of Beasts Had Dao and Fist Dao Pictograms Tiger and leopard walk alone, cats and dogs serve people. Everything has its own way, and all social creatures have their own rules. If it weren''t for the fact that it was a battle between groups in the living space, normally, the pack of wolves would only be seventy-two. If they exceeded this number, they would be able to kill each other. Unless the pack was in a sorry state, they would not be able to stop killing each other. Therefore, if the wolves were in a sorry state, their numbers would definitely exceed seventy-two. The herd of rats and snakes also had their own rules. Rats numbered more than ten thousand, and they would definitely give birth to kings. There was a limit to how far they could advance and retreat, and there was a way to kill them alive. Snakes usually don''t like to live in groups and often gather because of the aura of female snakes. Apart from that, the snakes like to follow the underground worms the most in order to catch the aura of the ancestral spirit worms. Rats alone were no match for snakes, but rats were their nemesis. Driving the snakes was also the Rat King''s specialty. The escaping rat that Gu Tianyou had killed was a strange creature born of the connection of Yin and Yang between the Rat King and Mu Dong''er. Mu Dong''er became anxious after its death and immediately urged the rats to drive the pack of snakes to take revenge. Lin Hongjin tore the Rat''s corpse into two pieces and turned it into a ball of blood mist. Then, his aura turned into a cloud and enveloped Gu Tianyou. The old fellow seemed to have risked his life. Gu Tianyou leapt over and pressed down on the back of his neck. People who had practiced the mud pill, regardless of whether it was martial arts or cultivation, how many tendons would grow in this area to communicate with the entire body of his spine? Gu Tianyou hadn''t been ruthless before because he wanted to give him a fluke to lure him to tell the truth. At this moment, seeing that this old fellow was seriously injured and still dared to play with his life, he was no longer merciless and used a wisp of his strength to break this Demon Tendon Dao Rope. This place was cut off. No matter how high his soul cultivation was, it couldn''t reach his body. Even if Lin Hongjin''s Origin Yang Dao Spirit, which had been cultivating hard for a hundred years, was completely crippled, this body that had consumed countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures to cultivate his Grandmaster''s physique, could no longer be used to perform those miraculous techniques. Most importantly, Yin Yang produced Yuan Qi. This Qi was the foundation of his soul cultivation. If he broke this vein, he would lose the foundation to restore the Warlock Great Grandmaster. Lin Hongjin let out a miserable scream, and his heart immediately turned ashen. "Little monkey, you dare to break this old man''s hundred-year-old Dao Physique. Even if this old man''s soul enters the path of ghosts, I will not let you go!" He scolded. Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly and snorted, "Old bastard, it''s not easy for you to enter the path of ghosts. After leaving this mountain and arriving at the southern boundary of Yunnan, I will definitely find someone who understands your path to help you." Lin Hongjin''s voice was fierce. He wished that he could swallow Gu Tianyou and not even let go of his hatred. ''"Little monkey, don''t be complacent. Let alone leave this mountain, don''t expect this calamity to happen right now. My female Rat Soldier is a hundred-year-old wooden dog. She has taken care of the Rat Kingdom all over the Nine Continents of the Northern Latitude and the Eastern Longitude. You have the resentment of a Rat. Even if you walk to the horizon, that old bird will find you." Gu Tianyou was too lazy to argue with him, so he hurriedly carried the old fellow on his way. In such a short period of time, the bamboo in the bamboo forest suddenly collapsed without a breeze, and a group of rats surged over like a tide. Everything that blocked the rat path was eaten clean. In the blink of an eye, the hundred-year-old that had shocked her soul was wrapped around her. In a moment, there was only a bloody skeleton left. The rat tide came from the southwest. Gu Tianyou decided to take Lin Hongjin to the southeast. The rats were under Mu Donger''s command and were reluctantly chasing after him. The steeper the mountain ahead, the more dangerous it became, but to the Snake-Rat Faction, it was almost unaffected. Gu Tianyou carried a living person and ran around for several days. Gradually, he began to feel exhausted. Lin Hongjin hated Gu Tianyou to death. He kept saying, "Gu, stop running. What are you running for? There are plenty of snake rats in this mountain. As long as Mu Dong''er cries out, she can gather a formation at any time. Once you get out of this mountain and enter the city, you will only kill more people. The old bird will never stop killing you. Do you understand?" Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and said, "I will go where I should go. Lin Hongjin, you should worry more about your own affairs." He added, "Everything is born with its own limitations. This daddy doesn''t understand Warlock techniques, but he also knows that no matter how powerful this thing is, it has its own nemesis." Lin Hongjin sneered, "Unfortunately, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait until that day." Gu Tianyou was confident and said, "I don''t believe that the Snake-Rat Army will always follow me like this. Don''t forget, I have also heard of the Bug Book Beast Scripture." Once this rat became a country, it would be an indiscriminate attack, but it would only attack within a certain range. Even if it was driven by Mu Yi''er, it would not cross the lightning pool by half a step. This range was based on the main road, so both the Beast Taming Scripture and the Book of Insect Control said that there was no way for rats to escape. This road referred to the Zhou Road. Wen Wang divided the latitude and longitude. The east-west road was the latitude and the north-south road was the longitude. According to this, the world was divided into nine major roads. The roads were between the nine continents and between the prefectures. Before the Spring and Autumn Period, the world had always been like this. There were thirty-six longitudes and seventy-two latitudes in the world. They formed a chessboard and circled around it. The four seas and the universe were divided according to this. Width of warp, weft, ring and field are different, and each track is 8 feet wide, about 20 centimeters per week. Lu Rong rode three tracks, Dao Rong two tracks, Tu Rong one track, Zhen walked the oxcart, the path was a field path for horses. Zhou Sikong has a post, in charge of the world civil engineering and roads, and there are clear rules: Sikong Tu, scheduled inspections, timely maintenance; Rain and apart from the way, water dried up into a beam, tree to table, set despicable food to defend the road, and, the road of the country, ten li have lu, lu have food, thirty li have lodging, lodging have road room, road room has a commission, fifty li have the city, city name hou hall, hou hall has a product. The secret of the plan, the detail of the overall plan, and even more so than today''s people. King Wen of Zhou had once spread the word that all beasts knew about Zhou Lu. The vicissitudes of life, the changes of the times, the Ancient Zhou Road had long since changed, but the longitude and latitude plans were eternal, the herds of beasts had their own ways, and they scrupulously abided by them. Rats are but paths, an irreversible instinct of living things. As long as she managed to survive this latitude, if Mu Dong''er still wanted to activate it, she would have to reorganize the Snake-Rat army. Along the way, the two of them had their own schemes. They drank the morning dew together and endured the mountain breeze together. Although they did not share the same painstaking effort, they could be considered to be in the same tribulation. Lin Hongjin was well-educated, knowledgeable in astronomy, geography, and the scenery of the world. Gu Tianyou had benefited a lot from this escape. On the other hand, even though the old man hated Gu Tianyou very much and had walked hundreds of kilometers along the mountain path, he had no choice but to admire the young man''s determination. The two of them crossed mountains and mountains. Because there were snakes and rats chasing after them, they didn''t want to implicate others, so they only chose a path that was sparsely populated. On this day, it seemed that they had already crossed a certain path, and the army of snakes and rats behind them finally stopped following them. At the end of the road, there was a cliff in front of him. Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment. A loud roar came from the distant wind, and there was a waterfall at the bottom of the slope. Gu Tianyou didn''t waste any time talking to him as he sprinted over with the old man on his back. What a spectacular waterfall! The water came from the sky and flowed through eternity. Layer after layer, he looked back to see if it was a waterfall, looking down, or a waterfall. Standing beside the water, feeling the abundant energy formed by the heavens and the earth, he couldn''t help but feel moved in his heart. For the great creativity of nature! The water vapor in the sky condensed into a stream that rolled down from the high mountains, nourishing everything and giving off vigor. The water flowed downwards. This was the Heavenly Dao. Gu Tianyou suddenly threw Lin Hongjin on the ground and began to practice his fist. First, he practiced the Form-Intent Tiger Form Fist, then he practiced Tai Chi, and then he practiced the Eight Trigrams. Tiger has the ability to jump a stream, Tai Chi has the virtue of yin and yang, Eight Trigrams has the nature of wandering dragons. Normally, they don''t feel anything when they play a routine. Now that they play it, their hearts suddenly become clear. So these punches are all for practicing. Only by closing the logic of nature would one be able to experience the true taste of this punch. Cultivation was the technique of meditating and nourishing the soul in the sect, and the fighting technique was equivalent to the divine ability that the Warlocks had come up with by borrowing the various physical phenomena of the heavens and the earth. Previously, he had valued fighting techniques, but in fact, it was only an additional product brought by training techniques. It could be used to kill people, but it was mainly for the sake of comprehending higher-level training techniques. Lin Hongjin sat on the stone and watched Gu Tianyou enlighten himself with a cold gaze. He couldn''t help but feel jealous and hateful. He said angrily, "There are many monks in front of Hell''s Gate. You don''t even know that the higher your cultivation realm is, the farther away you are from the Grand Dao. Do you know that you''re going to die?" Gu Tianyou ignored him and listened very clearly, but his heart was not affected at all. All sorcerer''s divine abilities and martial arts techniques were forgotten. Even the current danger was forgotten. In this world, he was bathed in vitality and enjoyed the pleasure of moving with the rhythm of nature. His body became more and more relaxed, and the exhaustion in his body and mind had long since been swept away. Behind him, every movement and silence was a bionic transformation. Dragons were dragons and tigers were tigers. It was as if they had transformed into two ancient creatures. Suddenly, when he was practicing Tai Chi, his entire body seemed to be gradually becoming invisible. This kind of dreamy and indescribable feeling was indescribably refreshing. Lin Hongjin couldn''t help but curse, "Hey, I lost your mother. Yin and Yang transformed into a Qi. The Dao is invisible, and the Dead Horse Monkey''s fist has also entered the Dao." The fist entered the path. It wasn''t that his cultivation had risen by much, Instead, he had improved his cultivation technique, Regardless of whether it was the Five Elements Fist, the Form-Insight Fist, or the Taiji Eight Trigrams, all fist techniques were comprehended by the great masters. These techniques were divided into tangible and intangible. The tangible fist practiced the external muscles, bones, skin, and physique, while the intangible fist practiced the essence, spirit, and physique. It was best to find the feeling of losing the body. When a martial practitioner''s physical strength and spirit reached the Grandmaster Realm, they would be considered to have entered the Dao. However, what they learned was something from other people. If they wanted to establish a sect, they had to have their own things. They had to disappear the fist forms they had learned and cultivate a few more things that they could comprehend through their own natural Dao Unity techniques. Only then would they be qualified to establish a sect. Many great masters left behind in the history of Qing dynasty might not have reached the peak of martial arts, but they were fortunate enough to become the person who created the heavens and the earth. At this moment, Gu Tianyou had this intention. The fist-traveling technique gradually loosened, and the dragon-shaped tiger''s Yin-Yang state had long since disappeared. The thing that was gradually being struck out was like this flowing waterfall, full of vitality and masculinity. When he practiced his fist and even forgot his feelings, the immortal blurted out a drop of wine. He was heroic and immediately recalled that he was born with a natural talent that would be useful. When he said that he had lost all his money, a burst of pride suddenly erupted and he jumped down the waterfall. The cold water stirred, and his heart returned. He was bathed in this huge waterfall of mountains and swamps, and he felt his entire body dripping with indescribable pleasure. Suddenly, he remembered Lin Hongjin and hurriedly turned around to look up. The old man was standing on the waterfall trembling as he looked down. If he wanted to go up and catch him again, he felt that there was no need. He had used all sorts of torture, humiliation, coercion, and temptation along the way. He had already said what he was willing or able to say. If this old man left him alive, the people of Long Xing Society would not let him off. It would not be a bad thing for him and the disciples of Three-flower Sect to stand in front of him. Thinking of this, Suddenly floating out of the water, He waved goodbye to the old man. "Old man, Let''s say goodbye, Now that the whole world knows that you''ve done a great job, "If you leave Jianghu, there probably won''t be anyone who will kill you in this world. However, if you are unwilling, you will create trouble. I advise you to weigh your weight before you make any moves. Compared to Long Xing Society, your Three-flower Sect is just a grass-roots team and is simply unable to withstand a single blow!" Lin Hongjin raised his voice and said, "Dead Horse Monkey, watch out for too many nighttime walks. I''ll see hell at the Meng Lan Festival." Chapter 336 Bitch Vs. Bad Man Big Brother Chapter 336 Bitch Vs. Bad Man Big Brother Lin Hongjin was undoubtedly a great devil, but he was also a very knowledgeable great devil. After walking with his arm for more than a week, Gu Tianyou heard from him that he had learned a lot. Some of them were deliberately revealed to mislead Gu Tianyou, while others were inadvertently spoken by him. Today''s era is dominated by money, science and technology, and Western ideas. Our textbooks, textbooks, from top to bottom, everything we come into contact with inside and outside is all western ideas. Moreover, this was a castrated version of Western thought. He advocated nature and emphasized the concept of the unity of heaven and man. He was always resentful when talking about science, but he had no choice but to take advantage of it and accept it. The world is too dependent on matter. The more advanced science and technology, the more convenient people''s lives, the more degenerate humans will become! Scientific and technological civilization is not a proper path of civilization. We are choosing, we have been choosing, we have been trying to find a real path that will allow civilization to develop for hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years without being destroyed. But technology really isn''t. The real answer lies in our bodies, the planet we live on, and the universe. In the end, it was still on the body. Gu Tianyou was positive about his viewpoint and was also a practitioner. But at the same time, he was also very clear that science was a shortcut to the prosperity of a nation. In this era of great competition, if you did not take a shortcut, others would leave you behind. If you fell behind, it would mean being beaten. There''s no other choice. It was said that there was no dead end in the world. The solar-powered phone finally had a signal again. The third time it called King Ming, it was still hung up with a single ring. The messages it sent were all mud into the sea. He was unwilling to respond, nor would he turn around. This world destroyed his dreams and life. He wanted to teach this world a lesson. Who said that when a man was angry, he could only splatter five steps of blood? With King Ming''s anger, it seemed that the entire world was within five steps. Gu Tianyou was most worried about Long Jianmei. Although she had never mentioned where the Heavenly Armament was, after so many things, Gu Tianyou had gained a deeper understanding of this world. He knew that the world of high technique was not just an ancient land of China. This was a huge circle. Every country in the world had the unique ability left behind by experts and ancient civilizations to explore life. Remington''s Kai Fu Technique, also known as the Dragon Slaying Technique in the West, was once popular before the Middle Ages. When Gu Tianyou and Lin Hongjin were battling, they had once mentioned this Western Sect''s marvelous technique. Although Lin Hongjin showed disdain, he also admitted that this was a strange technique that could explore the mysteries of life. Similar things weren''t unique in the West. Magic and ancient magic that were once glorious for a while were also part of this the world of high technique circle. Lin Hongjin said that the rules of this world were in the hands of a small number of people. One part of the people floated up, the other part had to sink down. This was the law of the world, and no matter how big a hero was, they would not be able to escape. They were already high and mighty, and whoever wanted to float up would first have to face their suppression. Long Xing Society has existed for thousands of years, and it is definitely not comparable to a second-rate organization like the Mindong Chamber of Commerce and the Bashu Brotherhood. However, even if they were only second-rate, they were still much stronger than the West Sea Society. The West Sea Guild was almost destroyed overnight. Where is your Sacred City? Gu Tianyou couldn''t forget his mocking gaze when he said this, just like a singer who sang that you took my woman away and you wouldn''t be happy for long. Sad and gloating. Coming out of the mountain, the ground beneath his feet was already south Yunnan. Forward was the small city of Quzhou in northern Yunnan. If nothing unexpected happens, Jiang Fei will be waiting anxiously in the city right now. Walking on the highway, he waved his hand to the passing cars from time to time. Finally, an old Gemney stopped. The car was a pair of lovers. It looked like it was a self-driving tour. When the young man was in his early twenties, he looked at Gu Tianyou''s miserable appearance and smiled. "Brother, are you just out of the wilderness to survive?" He asked. The young man spoke with a bit of a Central Plains accent. He loved to talk about one person. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to talk to him. There was no need to ask, he had already told him everything about his family. The two of them were awkward with their families and went out to travel privately to get married. Miss Xiangnan regretted it the moment she passed by. She was clamoring to talk to her family on the phone, but the young man didn''t allow her to do so, so she made fun of him. The two of them would come out from time to time. This young man was a bit of a middle-aged man, but he was definitely an old-fashioned and warm-hearted master. On the contrary, it was that girl who treated people coldly. She hated Gu Tianyou more than was vigilant towards this stranger. Young man is rectal. Just tell her, what kind of face is she putting on? She''s in trouble. If we can help her, we can help her. What''s wrong? The girl was instantly enraged. Her accent was filled with Northern Shaanxi accent, and the white-haired young man was unable to say a single word. The young man wasn''t tall, and his pitch-black appearance was a little shabby. This girl''s skin was white, her eyes were large, and she was beautiful. She had a natural sense of superiority when facing this lover. Halfway through a mountain stream, Gu Tianyou asked the young man to stop the car and rip apart his sorry coat by the canal, revealing his soft muscles and satin-like skin. After washing his face, he tidied up his messy long hair and in the blink of an eye, he looked like a marshal. Back in the car, the girl was not calm anymore. It was as if someone had opened the chatterbox and talked endlessly. Age, name, more carefully asked than those who checked their accounts. Gu Tianyou asked the young man what he did? The young man was very simple. He said that he practiced acrobatics. There was an acrobatics class at home. He had been running around the docks since he was young. He was most skilled at cutting bricks with one palm, climbing bamboo poles and pulling flags with the wind, training lions, tigers, black bears, and so on. This girl is a magician. The two siblings worked together with his acrobatic troupe to perform. After the car entered Quzhou City, Gu Tianyou basically knew the two of them like the back of his hand. The young man was so warm-hearted that he lacked a bit of heart, while the young lady was too thoughtful. When the two of them were together, the girl was clearly heading towards the grass-roots group at the young man''s house. Unfortunately, that uncle brother and she were just a pair of immortals dancing together. Gu Tianyou was grateful for the young man''s simple and honest attitude. He wanted to give some advice, but felt that it was inappropriate. First, he was abrupt, and secondly, his friendship was not enough to win the trust of others. In the end, his eyes rolled in his mind. The car drove to the hotel that Jiang Fei had booked. When he got off, Gu Tianyou said to the young man, "Do you have money on you?" The young man was stunned for a moment and nodded. Gu Tianyou''s face darkened. He said that no matter how much he cared, bring it all over for me. The young man had never seen a scoundrel who repaid his kindness so quickly. His face turned pale with anger and he turned around to leave. Gu Tianyou grabbed him, grabbed his wallet, took a look, and curled his lips, "Where are you going? Is this little money enough to compensate me for my loss?" The young man was dumbfounded. "What kind of loss are you? How can you be like this? I helped you out with good intentions. How can you steal my money?" Gu Tianyou sneered, "Good intentions? I was walking on the road. Didn''t you knock me into such a sorry state? You want to leave? Don''t leave anywhere. Let''s go to the hospital first and then to the public security bureau. There are plenty of places to reason with you." The young man struggled with all his might, jumping and cursing angrily. Gu Tianyou looked at him with a wicked smile and continued, "What''s wrong? Are you still unconvinced? With your appearance of breaking the rules, the comrades of the public security bureau don''t need to ask who to believe. Stop talking nonsense and quickly contact the head of the family to get money." As he spoke, he winked at his sister. The girl had been silent for a long time. Now, she felt that she could not say anything else. She came over and said, "Big brother, quickly let him go. It''s not right for you to do this. The two of us are kind enough to help you. How can you blackmail others?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Are there any evidence that I''m blackmailing people?" The girl was also very angry and said angrily, "There is no evidence that there is a law of heaven. You can''t blurt out empty words with white teeth." Gu Tianyou said ferociously, "This daddy eats this bowl of rice. This brat is unlucky to meet me. It''s easy to settle this matter. I''ve also found out about your family background. Those tiger lions alone are worth a lot of money. How about this, tell the family head to gather a million for me, or else I''ll let you two die here. Do you believe me?" The girl didn''t believe, "What can you do to us, just a pretty boy?" Gu Tianyou ignored her and called Jiang Fei. He said, "The fat sheep has entered the circle and is still a little unconvinced. Come down and open your eyes for these two." Jiang Fei was confused, but she had a lot of experience in Jianghu. She could tell that Brother Tianyou was playing tricks with a single sentence. She secretly scolded this bastard for being so leisurely, but she still said, "Alright, I''ll be right down." The girl waited with an unconvinced expression. The young man had a face full of grievances against Dou E, but his wrist was held by Gu Tianyou. His entire body was inexplicably sour and weak, and his chest was suffocated to the point that he could not utter a single word. Jiang Fei came down and didn''t say anything. Just standing there, this girl withered. She was also a runner from Jianghu, so she had good eyesight. It was obvious at a glance that a bragging gangster could not have such an aura, and not everyone could afford to buy that dress. No wonder he dared to ask for a million with one mouth. "Big Brother, we understand. We admit it, but we don''t have a million. We can''t take it out even if we die. Didn''t you know that we ran away? Just calling home costs a million. His father can''t give us money even if he''s crazy." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You said the same thing. You guys definitely won''t be able to get rid of the collision. There''s no need to discuss a million yuan. If you guys are not convinced, we can go to the bureaucracy now. Aren''t you two a couple? Stay here, brother. Let''s go back and collect some money." The lad and the girl said, "No!" Gu Tianyou glanced at the girl and said, "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you a couple?" The girl said, "I''m going back to raise money. His father loves him the most. It''s useless for you to detain me." "You can''t keep her," said the young man. "I won''t. Do you want money or not? You want two lives. Do as you please." Jiang Fei had already understood, so she jokingly said, "That''s not possible. No matter what, I still have to leave one behind." Gu Tianyou snorted coldly and said, "Do you think of us as worshippers of Buddhism? If you don''t inquire, how many holes have I buried in this valley?" In the end, as expected, the young man was left behind. When the girl left, her eyes were filled with affection, but she left resolutely. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked Jiang Fei, "Do you think she will call the police?" Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "Liu Yuemei, the fox''s eyes, her aura is impulsive and unstable. She is a disobedient person. Her earlobes are shriveled, her life palace is damaged, and her yin and evil are irregular. She has been pregnant at least twice. This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Gu Tianyou noticed that the young man was still unconvinced. He led him and said, "Don''t worry, we are either really bad people, or we are in love with you. I want to teach you what the bad people in this world look like. After finishing, I will give you a present." As he spoke, he led the young man out quietly. The girl ran away from the hotel like she was running for her life. Before she could get far, she hurriedly found a place that she thought she was hiding to make a phone call. It wasn''t to call the people''s public security, nor to call the young man''s father, but to call her brother. Something happened to Little Qiangzi. He caused a lot of trouble. He was deducted in Quzhou. He asked for a million yuan. His father gave this money to him. What should we do? That''s why I said that I would never stop doing anything and tell his father about it. We can do as much as we can. Let''s take the money and leave. Not only was the young man''s head green, but his face was also green with anger. Chapter 337 Ice Heart Jade Pot, Prodigal Son Talking Chapter 337 Ice Heart Jade Pot, Prodigal Son Talking "In this lifetime, one is not afraid of encountering someone who is unreasonable. One is afraid of running into the darkness through the horns of an ox." Gu Tianyou held the teacup and tasted the fragrant tea. He thought of the young man waiting for him downstairs and said, "I bet that if that girl is thick-skinned enough to come back and apologize to him, this matter will most likely be fixed." "I didn''t help him out of boredom, but because this person is rare. There aren''t many people in this world who are willing to help others so enthusiastically now. I don''t want to see that good people don''t have good rewards." Jiang Fei knitted her eyebrows and stared fixedly at this man. She wanted to find a trace of worry and unease on this face, but she found nothing. "Do you know how many people are looking for you outside?" ''"Even if you don''t know how many people are trying to harm you, you should at least know that someone is worried about you. Why are you still meddling in this matter? You bastard!" "Call me by my nickname." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "No wonder people say that once a girl becomes a woman, she will become very bored. You used to be different." "Actually, I have a selfish motive to help him. This ride is not bad. I also want to borrow his four legs to walk a bit longer." "Gu Tianyou, don''t play this game with me!" Jiang Fei''s pride hadn''t diminished, but she really wasn''t in the mood to joke. She no longer cared about helping others. Instead, she said in a heavy tone, "Do you think Sun Mingshen would tell Chen Zhihan that you wanted to kill Tian Zhihao?" Gu Tianyou said, "If he really wants me to die like that, he won''t let Cao Xu secretly help me." Jiang Fei nodded and said, "What do you plan to do?" "Tian Zhihao must die." A cold light flashed in Gu Tianyou''s eyes. "My mother died of illness in prison on her own, Lin Hongjin didn''t even know that such a girl had fallen victim to his plot. Old and Bad Sun was also responsible for this. If I crippled half of Lin Hongjin''s cultivation, it would be considered revenge. This Tian Zhihao was different. At that time, Gu Yufei had placed all his hopes on the Tian Clan because they were allies. " Jiang Fei''s eyes shone brightly, "Gu Tianyou, this is what I like the most. I will take revenge on you. No matter how powerful he is, he will not put you in my eyes." Gu Tianyou smiled at her. "Lin Hongjin told me that this world is a big cake, "I''ve already split it. He wants to split it with me. I''m not allowed to, so I''m going to destroy him. Although we''re still far from being qualified to split the cake, our growth is fast and our potential is high. That''s why those people can''t accommodate us anymore. Chen Zhihan gave me a chance to use the horse pendant to do my best. I refused." "This is also what I admire the most about you," Jiang Fei said. She added, "This the world of high technique has blocked the path of Ming Wanjun, turning my father''s lifelong efforts into a dream of autumn. However, I, Jiang Fei, refuse to accept this anger. Meeting you is my destiny. We will shoulder both life and death honor and humiliation together!" The two of them embraced each other, feeling the warmth and sincerity in each other''s hearts. The ancients said that joining hands with Zi to achieve a life-and-death agreement was definitely not a marriage contract, but a spiritual resonance and an emotional blend. It was at this moment that silence prevailed. The moment the Golden Wind Jade Dew met, it was able to defeat countless people in the world. Gu Tianyou said, "These days, when I''m free to fight with Lin Hongjin, He said a lot that made me think, He said Chen Zhihan wanted my life, "It''s because I don''t have legs, no sect, no distinguished parents, but I have the resources that everyone admires. She feels that I don''t deserve these things, and you''re different from me. You have Hu Rumeng as your biological father, Xu Muye and his wife as your adoptive parents, and Sun Mingshen''s promise, so you can stand on my behalf in the country." Jiang Fei said, "Don''t worry, I won''t pester you to go out with you. I, Jiang Fei, am not that stupid woman who cares about men sleeping on the kang at the door." Gu Tianyou said, "I know you''re not, but one of them is. I want you to control her for me!" Of course she was talking about the little dragon girl. Jiang Fei said, "Do you think I can control her?" Gu Tianyou said, "She listens to you. This is a matter of aura. If one day, we are qualified to sit at the same table as those who share the cake, she will be our strongest foundation. I want her to obediently stay in the country. The higher her status, the better." Jiang Fei was a little worried, "She is now under orders to interfere in the affairs of Ming Wanjun, that is not a joke." She really loved and cared for Little Dragon Girl as her younger sister. She didn''t have any brothers or sisters. She had been fighting with the little dragon girl ever since she met her. She had known each other for a long time, and her temperament, interests, and endowments were all similar. Although they were on different paths, they all returned the same way. Especially after that night on the snow peak, she became a Dao companion and sister with a bloodline. This feeling was even more intimate than her own sisters. Gu Tianyou said, "Ming Wanjun has endured for many years. He is planning to explode. His goal is not us. I will tell him about the Little Dragon Girl. Furthermore, if time permits, I will try to personally participate in this matter. I am talking about the future and long-term plan." Jiang Fei nodded and said, "I understand. Don''t worry, we are sisters. We will take good care of her. You must be more careful outside." Gu Tianyou said, "Tian Zhihao''s matter is also left to you to handle, Let''s just use the Wind Worm to send him off without anyone noticing. Chen Zhihan is determined to obtain it from me. Based on her relationship with Sun Mingshen, I can''t hide anything from her. Even if Sun Mingshen doesn''t tell me, she can roughly guess that I will find Tian Zhihao''s misfortune. Therefore, she will definitely arrange for people to pay close attention to Tian Zhihao. It''s safer to kill him with the Wind Worm. " Jiang Fei''s eyes shone with a cold light as she said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to do it well." Gu Tianyou said, "I know that you are different now, but this matter cannot be careless. Once Tian Zhihao dies, Chen Zhihan will definitely associate with me. At that time, she will transfer the main force to Spring City." "You can take the opportunity to walk out," Jiang Fei said. "Don''t worry, she won''t be able to catch me with many people, let alone Hu Rumeng." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t give up on him after this father-daughter meeting. I will feel much more at ease with him by your side." Jiang Fei said reluctantly, "I don''t know when we will meet again after this separation. I want you to remember this sentence. No matter what, living is the most important thing. As long as people are here, there is still a chance to turn around!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Jiang Fei left for Spring City that day. Gu Tianyou settled everything in the country and bid farewell to Jiang Fei. After greeting the young man called Silly Qiang, he cleverly changed his appearance, changed his clothes, and the two of them went on their way again. Silly Qiang hadn''t completely recovered from his injuries, and hadn''t even noticed that Gu Tianyou''s appearance had changed. This kind of stimulation was too fierce and cruel for him. He drove the car, following the instructions of Tian You and heading southeast towards the west of Guangxi. "Brother, are you still feeling uncomfortable?" Gu Tianyou was half-lying in the back seat and smiled, "This man can''t live without a woman, but he can''t have only a woman." Silly Qiang remained silent, as if he had a little bit of emotion and drove the car very quickly. This car has been replaced by a second-hand Mercedes-Benz that Jiang Fei just bought. Gu Tianyou said that he would give the car to him after running this distance. Silly Qiang didn''t show any signs of being particularly excited or happy. This kid was someone who liked to get into trouble, so it would be difficult to get out if he were to get into it. Gu Tianyou drank a mouthful of water and continued, "Big brother, I grew up in prison. I''ve seen too many heartless women hurt so badly that I wish I could kill and set fire to them." "I won''t. I''m fine. I wish her well from the bottom of my heart. I''ve already forgotten about her. I, I, I." Silly Qiang stopped talking, tears streaming down his face. Gu Tianyou said, "What are you? This kind of woman is a school that you have experienced. You have to thank someone for planting a seed for you. From now on, you will deal with women. If you meet someone good, we will treat them well. If you meet that wretched person, you don''t need to hate the itchy hands to scratch them. If they join together, they will scatter." Silly Qiang said, "You are rich and handsome. It is easy to meet a good woman. If I don''t succeed, I will only meet one of her. She is still that kind of person." "This woman''s good and bad, she is also relative." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you know why she dares to do that to you?" Silly Qiang shook his head, "I treat her well." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "It was because you were too kind to her and gave her everything that she abandoned you." Silly Qiang frowned, "Big Brother, what do you mean by abandoning our shoes?" Gu Tianyou said, "I just don''t take you seriously. I mean, a man who treats a woman well can have a heart of his own. But there is a prerequisite that you can put her in with your heart. The act I''m talking about is tolerance, understanding, and even control. You know what''s going on with a single glance at her, understand?" "Understood!" "It means that she knows how many eggs she pulls when she pouts her butt," Silly Qiang said. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly. "By the way, that''s what I meant, This grown man didn''t mean to say that he was a grown man by the rules of tidying up women, but to pamper women with intelligence, Dedicated is the real man, If you pamper her, you''ll be even colder, Don''t make her feel like you can''t live without her, If she wants to leave you, she really doesn''t want to change. Women are like water, talking about temperament and emotions. Water is natural. If someone can subdue them, they will love them for the rest of their lives. If someone can''t subdue them, they will have to go their separate ways. Then they will scold the woman. That''s a coward bastard''s way of doing things. Is it wrong for Wu Dalang to find Pan Jinlian and not be able to subdue them? It''s not wrong for women to yearn for a better and happier life. " "Wrong!" "Pan Jinlian seduced Ximen Qing and killed Wu Dalang. She was a vicious woman," Silly Qiang said. Gu Tianyou said, "it must be wrong, But the first mistake was that Wu Dalang shouldn''t live with a woman he couldn''t bear, "I''m not comparing you to Wu Dalang. Actually, with the strength of your future acrobatic troupe leader Xiao Fu''s second generation, you should be able to easily store her. Moreover, this man can store women. He doesn''t just rely on the money in his pocket, he also has bearing, ability, potential, knowledge and eloquence, and the physique and demeanor of a man." Silly Qiang said dejectedly, "I''m just a loser. I don''t have any of those things you said." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s your modesty. With your family''s background, physique, and honesty and righteousness, if you meet that simple girl, you can fit three of them. The key is that girl''s heart is too wild, and you haven''t learned how to fit such a girl." Along the way, Brother Tianyou was like an old hooligan who was being guided and instigated to enlighten Silly Qiang. When the car arrived in western Guangxi, Silly Qiang had already been brainwashed into a guy who knew what kind of woman he could fit in his bag with tickets. ''"Big brother, I''m so cute to listen to you. Why don''t I go to Burma with you?" The man said reluctantly. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Brother, I''m fleeing, Not for sightseeing, And from here to the border between Laos and Vietnam, It''s not a peaceful place, "If we are destined to meet again, you have opened up your horizons along the way. Go back and get your acrobatics troupe well. I created the fist that I taught you. Follow the mental technique I taught you and practice it well. You don''t need to expend much effort. As long as you have a good physique and remember your brother''s words, you will be able to accommodate as many outstanding women as you can." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Goodbye, Silly Qiang. He carried his luggage on his back. With his unparalleled perception, he cleverly avoided the border guards of the two countries along the way. Gu Tianyou crossed the border and arrived in Laos. After several days, in order to avoid that entangled old wooden tiger and continue on its journey, it finally felt a little tired after crossing a high mountain on the border between Laos and Burma on this day. He didn''t know how far away this place was from Heaven''s Blessed City, so he chose a clean stone to meditate and rest. About an hour later, he felt that his vitality had almost recovered. Suddenly, he heard someone speak. A woman said in Chinese, "Renato, what do you mean? This is Little Marshal Lin''s territory. It''s not your turn to be wild!" The woman''s voice was full of energy, and her aura was long. She was actually a vague practitioner. Gu Tianyou''s mind trembled. He released his perception to estimate the distance. The person who spoke was about 300 meters away. If it wasn''t for his sharp eyes and ears, those with weaker cultivation wouldn''t have been able to hear this distance. With a thought, Little Marshal Lin''s territory was just north of Heavenly Blessing City, separated by a small defensive area of the Fifth Division at Bao Lacuo. In other words, this place shouldn''t be far from Heavenly Blessing City. A man''s stiff Chinese voice came from over there and said, "Miss Lin, Don''t get me wrong, "We are very sincere about working with each other, but this sincerity is based on mutual trust. Mr. Carr wants to treat you to dinner and chat to enhance this trust. You are only a yellow man, but he is the most respected blue-blooded white man. He is a god race who has the opportunity to learn and master the most precious magic." "So what?" The woman surnamed Lin said angrily, "Coercing a woman with a gun is what you call noble?" "This is not coercion, but to let you understand that it is impolite for a woman like you to refuse Mr. Carr''s invitation." Renato''s tone was filled with arrogance, "Since we came here, you have done this twice, and Mr. Carr is very unhappy about it. As his servant, I have to remind you in this way, madam, that you should show more humility to prove your sincerity." Gu Tianyou couldn''t listen to this anymore. He was too curious about what kind of bird had changed this bastard who kept his mouth shut and pretended to be superior. Chapter 338 You Want to Know Your Trusted Aides, but Listen to Them Behind Their Backs Chapter 338 You Want to Know Your Trusted Aides, but Listen to Them Behind Their Backs Gu Tianyou jumped off the boulder and followed the direction of the sound to where the few people were. He saw a group of five people approaching from afar. A black man, two white men, and a male and a female, two yellow men. The two white men held the male and female with guns, and the one speaking was Xiao Hei. This guy was no ordinary black. He was tall and thin. His big bald head was black and shiny. He rolled his big lips and his mouth was full of white teeth. He was having fun in vernacular. The woman said, "Renato, think about it clearly. We are in a cooperative relationship. If my fourth uncle found out that you treated me like this, would our cooperation continue? Aren''t you afraid that your boss Remington will break your neck?" When Gu Tianyou heard the words Remington, he was instantly excited and his attention was immediately raised. Renato said, "Miss Lin, You don''t have to scare me, I''ve been a military attach ¨¦ in the Republic for eleven years, "I know your culture very well. You are Shuai Lin''s niece, not a woman or a biological daughter. He will not fall out with the distinguished Mr. Carl for you. Our boss worked very hard to invite Mr. Carl over. The order he gave me was to satisfy Mr. Carl. Now that Mr. Carl wants to have dinner with you, I have no other choice." To tell the truth, this Miss Lin is really not very good looking. She has a pig kidney face, a hot figure, and her clothes are more seductive to crime. The man with him had no manliness and was held back by a white man with a gun. Even his courage was crushed to death. He lowered his head and didn''t even dare to fart. Renato was a Thunder God''s man. From the looks of it, he didn''t look like a practitioner. However, this fellow had some strength on his body. There was a bulging line from his Heavenly Spirit Cover to the bridge of his nose. It looked especially obvious. It was like a sharp sword being unsheathed, giving off a particularly sharp and fierce feeling. Gu Tianyou was already qualified to compete with Remington, so he naturally wouldn''t look at this guy in his eyes. He just couldn''t understand why such a black slave who chased after him for three hundred years and didn''t even break the law would have the right to show off his superiority here. The five of them were heading towards the southeast. The matter involved Remington. Gu Tianyou had the heart to explore the situation and quietly fell behind to see where they were going. In a relatively flat mountain area, a bamboo building rose up from the ground. It could be seen that it had not been built for a very long time. In front of the bamboo building, there was an open field cut down, covered with polished bamboo. The floor was neat and comfortable. There were a few chairs and a table, and a white boy sat there, and the others were all standing round him ready to serve him at any time. This brat held a cigar in his mouth and calmly placed it on the table. He didn''t know what brand the cigar was, but it didn''t have to be extinguished to stop smoking. Gu Tianyou''s position could only be seen from one side. He secretly watched this turtle grandson''s every move. He always felt that he looked familiar. After thinking for a while, he understood that he had not seen him before. Instead, he had seen this kind of demeanor before. Little Radish was this virtue. You have to be calm and polite when you fart. This turtle grandson''s ident. I.ty doesn''t seem to be ordinary. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, what could Remington invite him here for? And who was he plotting against with Little Marshal Lin? I must find out what secrets there are in this place. ''"Mr. Carl, Miss Lin has come," Renato said voluntarily. Damn it, even if this black bastard wasn''t going to be a big teapot, he would have already yielded. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. He moved his position and circled from the side to the front. Only then could he see Cole''s entire appearance clearly. Her pale face was like an albino, but her body was not weak. His facial features were handsome, but he didn''t dare to compliment him with his eyes. This guy had a noble and arrogant expression on his face, but in fact, he had a cheap face full of pig brother. He stared fixedly at Miss Lin. First, he bowed in a western standard manner, and then he mumbled a lot in English. This guy''s eloquence is not bad, but unfortunately, he secretly voted. The girl surnamed Lin was clearly a vulgar and wild girl. She listened blankly, seemingly unable to understand what he was saying. Renato, the lackey, moved closer and took the initiative to translate. "Miss Lin, Mr. Carr greets you, and praised your beauty, He said that he had invited you here with your uncle''s consent. We have been waiting here for a week for news of Mr. Remington. Mr. Carl is very lonely. He can''t forget your appearance after seeing you yesterday. He has been convinced by your beauty. That''s why he can''t wait to have dinner with you. " Gu Tianyou was also about to be convinced by Carl''s unique vision. It was estimated that there were no female creatures in the jungle, so he suffocated the creature with glaucoma. Continuing to listen, Sister Lin seemed to be satisfied with this statement. She did not react too fiercely. She only said it with a cold and reserved expression. If this was an apology and explanation, then I would accept it. Renato translated, and Carl began to chatter again. Renato added that Mr. Carr had come to this barren land from the English Empire on the commission of his family. It was a desolate and sad place, and his heart had been broken by loneliness, and he longed so much for your comfort, and for his broken heart to be cleaned up by loneliness. Gu Tianyou was about to vomit when he heard this. It was a shame that this guy could say such nasty words. If it weren''t for the fact that he wanted to hear the truth, he would have rushed over right now and crackled them all to the ground. Sister Lin seemed to be enjoying it. She actually gave Karl a western-style kiss. Karl immediately took a bite from the back of her hand. Said she, the distinguished Mr. Carl, I prefer you to communicate with me in such a polite way, Attacking Heaven''s Blessed City is a risky plan. Everyone must show the utmost sincerity to cooperate with each other in order to be more confident. My uncle is a cautious person. In such a complicated environment as Burma, he must always adjust his position in the light of external factors. Therefore, there are some things we need to do with some constraints. This bunch of turtle grandchildren really didn''t hold back their farts. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. Ever since he occupied the Golden Palace, Tianyou City had encountered countless hidden arrows. However, the core defensive force of the veterans of the Vengeance Mercenaries, under the leadership of Old Geng, had easily neutralized the wolf ambitions of these people many times. To a certain extent, it had a deterrent effect. Remington and Lin Sinan probably didn''t have the confidence to destroy this power, so they invited this Karl over in the hope that they could use the strength of the clan behind him to complete this plan? She continued, Just a week ago, Mr. Remington''s partner in the Republic had some surprises, Our plan has to be delayed for a while. Those aborigines of the mountain army need weapons, and not many people on this land can and are willing to provide such a large batch of weapons. I heard that your family has been secretly supporting the Kachin Alliance Forces. She did not go further, but the meaning is clear. Karl said again. Beautiful lady, for the Benetton family, the only thing that attracts us to this land is the new composite material that Remington mentioned. Isn''t the sincerity not enough for Mr. Carr to bring not only large sums of money, but also the five great Leon warriors of the clan? If Zhang Changqing was publicly supported through the Kachin, the family would lose the benefits of its traditional partnership with Long Xing Society. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. What kind of family was behind Karl? He actually had the strength to share the benefits with Long Xing. Sun Jingfei was a chess piece of Chen Zhihan''s plan for Heavenly Blessing City. These people calculated that Heavenly Blessing City was going against Long Xing Society . No wonder Sun Jingfei had blocked the two secret spies, Dark Arrow and Thunder God, in such a long time. Behind this was the shadow of the Long Xing Society . Chen Zhihan regards me as a pig like Luo Yifei. Miss Lin snorted and said, Mr. Carl, please don''t insult my intelligence, okay? The five warriors of your family came to the East for another matter, for which Mr. Remington, commissioned by the United States Government, has set off for the Far East. This matter has nothing to do with our cooperation! We are grateful for your family''s funding for the operation, but if you do not provide this batch of weapons, our plan will remain on hold indefinitely. She added that the eight thousand troops of our Lin Family Army have been stationed in this old forest for nearly half a month. Comparatively speaking, we wish to abandon this plan more than you. Renato translated her words, and Carl began to chatter again. Ma''am, please don''t doubt our sincerity, I''m sorry I hid something from you, The clan warriors came to the Far East on very confidential business, at the request of the most important ally of the United States, to provide the necessary support, They lost something very important. Now that those things have appeared in Communist Youth City, all the powerful forces in the world are crazy about them. Of course, the Benetton family is no exception. Beautiful young miss, look, I told you all such a secret thing. Uh, just to show you my sincerity, isn''t that enough? The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional. This secret was meaningless to Sister Lin, but to Gu Tianyou, who was eavesdropping in the dark, it was no less than hearing thunder! If the United States lost something important, what else could it have other than the batch of intergenerational weapons stolen by the Ming army? This thing was brought to Communist Green City by Ming Wanjun. It was a Russian military stronghold in the Far East! The United States certainly could not accept such an important thing falling into the hands of the Russians. On the other hand, the authorities of the Republic and the people of Long Xing Society would definitely find a way to get a piece of the pie if they found out about this matter. Long Jianmei couldn''t be contacted these days. It seemed that she had mostly gone to Communist Green City. Sister Lin said, of course not enough! What we need are large quantities of weapons, not important information 10,000 kilometres away. With these weapons, we can launch an attack now. Luckily, everyone''s here waiting for Remington. Carl seemed to have lost his patience and said through Renato, "Hi!" Eastern woman, please pay attention to your attitude. You must know that you are standing in front of the second in line to the Benetton Family, who should not be offended! I have exercised the utmost restraint against your repeated rudeness. Next, I order you to stay and please me, lowly yellow man. You must do whatever I want you to do! Do you understand? Sister Lin snorted coldly and reminded him unconvincingly, "Don''t forget, this place is less than a kilometer away from the Lin Clan Army''s camp. Mr. Carl, don''t cause trouble for yourself." Pa! As soon as she finished speaking, Carl''s big mouth arrived, and it was exceptionally depressing. Then the hungry and thirsty villain rushed forward. Renato proudly said, "Isn''t it just a few guns? Mr. Carl said that our boss will satisfy you when he comes back, but only if you satisfy our Mr. Carl first." As he spoke, he laughed loudly with a few white bodyguards. Chapter 339 Snake and Rat Slaughtering Camp Chapter 339 Snake and Rat Slaughtering Camp Wild genes were hidden in human bodies, and once they attacked, they would be no different from wild beasts. So there is no born noble person, only noble education. This Karl seemed to have a strict family education, and he was full of nobility. He was still a beast in his bones, and his so-called noble higher education was full of discrimination. People who distinguish blue-blooded whites from other races like to call themselves God Race. Violence against a Chinese-American girl was only a form of emotional adjustment for him. Gu Tianyou hid in the bushes and watched quietly. He really didn''t think it was worth getting angry about. This sister Lin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It could be said that what she was experiencing now was her own fault. However, as a Chinese, a man, he could not bear to see such a thing happen right in front of his eyes. This matter definitely had to be dealt with, but Gu Tianyou''s thoughts were even deeper. King Ming went to Communist Green City and Remington, so he didn''t hesitate to delay the plan. Lin Hongjin had mentioned Meng Lanjie when they parted ways. Gu Tianyou had always felt that he was talking about the timing of the plan that Luo Yifei and Remington had colluded to set in motion. Combined with what Sister Lin said just now, the accuracy of this guess was still very high. Remington wasn''t here right now, but Lin Sinan seemed to intend to override him to execute the plan. This Benetton family''s Karl was obviously not easy to provoke. He already had the Long Xing Society as his enemy, and it would be a bit too much for him to provoke such an enemy. However, these people were coming for Heaven''s Blessing City. Right now, they were in a hurry to go to the Communist Green City to handle matters. Heaven''s Blessing City did not eliminate future troubles. They could not display their strength when they reached the Communist Green City because they were worried about them. On the contrary, they were delayed by both sides. How could they not expose themselves and deal with these bastards? He jumped down and was about to pounce when he suddenly felt his eardrums tighten. He hurriedly shook his head and with a puff, the muffler loaded pistol bullet pressed against his neck. Gu Tianyou didn''t even dare to look at the shooter. He rolled on the spot again, and the bullet continued to hit the ground behind him. It was only at this time that he could clearly see the shooter''s appearance. It was a middle-aged man dressed as a priest. His complexion was deathly pale and his face was covered in a large beard. He was wearing a light gray robe and was standing beside a mountain rock. This person''s aura was almost integrated with the entire environment. Gu Tianyou''s gun was already in his hand. Just as he was about to shoot this person, he suddenly sensed a dense and familiar sound. The wooden beetle had gathered another army of snakes and rats to cause trouble. Gu Tianyou''s mind spun rapidly as he suddenly came up with an idea. The middle-aged man in the light gray priest''s robe couldn''t even fire a few shots. He couldn''t help but be shocked. After being shocked, he lost his gun and began to chant. Gu Tianyou looked at him curiously, wanting to know what this guy could do. It was clear that this fellow was also part of the worldwide the world of high technique that Lin Hongjin was referring to. To be able to evade his perception at such a close distance, this fellow must have some special methods. Let''s see what exactly he wants to do. The middle-aged man finished his incantation. Gu Tianyou released his grandmaster''s momentum and concentrated on sensing the changes in his surroundings. Following the middle-aged man''s wave of his hand, Gu Tianyou could clearly feel an inexplicable heat flow. Some kind of Yang fire elemental energy in the air was rapidly gathering and pouncing towards Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou suddenly came to a realization. This was one of the spells that Lin Hongjin had mentioned about Westerners. This guy was most likely someone who possessed the innate talent of the Fire Origin Dao Phase. He was naturally close to this element. Judging from his ability to control this element, could it be that this fellow was already at the realm of a Grandmaster? If so, this Grandmaster was also weak enough. Gu Tianyou raised his gun, thought for a moment, and put it away again. A scorching undercurrent was sweeping towards him. Gu Tianyou raised his fist and stretched out his hand to grab it. The Blazing Sun Fate Reflecting Palace was the source of all Yang flames. The scorching undercurrent was immediately pinched into smoke and dissipated. However, Gu Tianyou could only feel the indescribable comfort and warmth of the Great Solar Dao in the Clay Pill Palace. He couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of logic was this? The middle-aged man couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw that the fire burning energy that he had managed to gather had been easily destroyed by Gu Tianyou. He shouted, "Oh God, you are a level seven Adept!" He spoke English. Gu Tianyou had finally made some contact with him at the police academy. Fortunately, this sentence was not difficult to understand. He wondered in his heart, what kind of ghost was a rank seven expert? It was as if he had already exhausted all of the middle-aged man''s energy just now. After saying this, this guy was paralyzed to the ground. Gu Tianyou really wanted to capture him and ask him about it, but he really didn''t have the time to do so now. At this moment, rustling sounds could be heard everywhere. A large python the size of a bucket suddenly emerged from the dense forest and wrapped itself around the middle-aged man. Immediately after, countless rats pounced on it. This fellow was killed without any resistance at all. Gu Tianyou looked at him in surprise. This meant that this guy did not possess the strength of a Grandmaster at all. It was a pity that this peculiar ability had died in the mouth of a group of snakes and rats. The duo fought in a dense forest, but the people in the bamboo building didn''t know about it. Gu Tianyou ran towards the bamboo building. The army of snakes and rats behind him immediately chased after him like a tide. Gu Tianyou directly ran into the bamboo building and crashed into the bamboo wall. Then, he did not see the astonished gazes in the room. Then, he passed through the other wall and ran towards the Lin Family Army''s camp. The Snake and Rat army charged over, and behind them was a miserable howl. There was only one Renato running out of the room. The little black man ran quickly and chased after Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou had decided from the moment he decided to divert the calamity to the east that he would not leave any survivors. He ran a few steps and saw Blackie chasing after him. He suddenly stopped and turned around. He reached out and grabbed Blackie''s neck. This fellow''s reaction was extremely fast. Unfortunately, he was facing Gu Tianyou, who had grasped the power of a Grandmaster, and he was caught without the ability to retaliate. The foot that was raised moved past Gu Tianyou''s side, bringing with it a strong gust of wind. "Yo, this leg skill is really not bad. Are you also practicing Kai Fu like Remington?" Gu Tianyou remembered the experience of using the rainbow of the sword to fight Remington. He recognized the way this guy used his legs and the skill he used to use his strength. He casually asked, "What level of ability are you?" Renato was stunned for a moment and said, "Level 4, who are you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, do you want to live?" Renato was still a little unconvinced. "No matter who you are, I must seriously tell you that you are dead. You yellow-skinned pig killed the honorable God Race''s successor. You are completely finished. Let me go, otherwise, the consequences will not be something you can bear." Is this idiot full of sh*t? He''s on the verge of death, yet he''s still here to remind this daddy to kill and silence him. Gu Tianyou sneered, "Cut the crap. Do you want me to carry you away, or do you want me to throw you to the little animals behind you?" Renato shouted and said, "Don''t do this. I want to live." Gu Tianyou said, "If you want to live, shut your big mouth and obediently follow me. After this matter is over, I still have something to ask you." As he spoke, he grabbed Renato''s shoulder and started running wildly. Behind him, the Snake Rat Army mercilessly charged over. In front of them was the eight thousand Lin Clan Army barracks. Gu Tianyou ran faster and faster, passing through the camp like a gale. There were soldiers standing guard patrolling the camp. They saw Gu Tianyou and Lin Sinan''s distinguished guest Renato. Without knowing why, Gu Tianyou had already rushed past the camp with Renato. Jump on a big tree, stand on the tree and look back. Just now, the quiet camp had turned into a mess in a few minutes. This place was close to the Mekong River and was a tropical rain forest filled with snakes and rats. Mu Dong''er could easily gather a terrifying army of snakes and rats and charge into the barracks in a sweeping manner. The unprepared Lin Clan army suffered heavy losses in one go. Countless people were killed and wounded. Someone shouted. The Mountain God was annoyed. Everyone, hurry up and run. The situation quickly turned into chaos and panic. In just a few minutes, the entire barracks had turned into a bloody hell. Gu Tianyou held Renato in his hand and stood on the tree, staring coldly at what was happening below. From a neutral point of view, Myanmar is actually a very pitiful country, unable to control its own destiny in the chess game of big powers. No matter what doctrine it is, whether it is a national issue or a religious issue; Whether it was the issue of democracy or the topic of environmental protection, they were all tools used by great powers to compete for hegemony. Those who threw themselves into it might feel that they were fighting for justice, but for the giant hands behind them, there was not much justice to speak of. Its constant outbreak of war and inability to focus on economic construction and improving people''s livelihoods has made the richest country one of the poorest in the world. This is the tragedy of a weak people. The fate of Myanmar has exposed the most ruthless aspect of the international order. Everything before us is an abbreviation for the fate of this troubled country. At last, some order was organized in the barracks. Responsible officers began to command the soldiers to counterattack and escape through a bloody path. They were facing a soundless and ruthless enemy. Shooting was simply a waste of bullets. Each of the Lin Clan''s soldiers was equipped with a jungle machete. At this moment, all the survivors were waving their machetes and fleeing. Even though their firepower was powerful, their training was well-trained, and they didn''t blame the Snake-Rat Faction for seeing them earlier, they no longer had the courage to resist the punishment of the Mountain God. Renato witnessed this scene. Looking at Gu Tianyou in horror, he asked in a trembling voice, "Oriental, are you a Truyan Magus in the forest?" Gu Tianyou glanced at him coldly. He sensed that the army of snakes and rats below had recovered from the chaos. Under the command of Mu Dong''er, who was hiding somewhere, they were heading in his direction again. He decisively picked up the little black, jumped down from the tree, and continued to run south. After running for more than ten kilometers, he could already see the familiar shadow of the White Dragon River in front of him. It was at the Full Water Stage, and the surging and roaring river water flowed down from the mountains into the Mekong River. He believed that even if the army of snakes and rats followed behind him, they would not be able to cross it. Gu Tianyou carried Renato into the river without hesitation. The water was too wild, and Renato''s soul flew into the air in fear, struggling with all his might. Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly, "If you don''t want to die, don''t fight with me." As he spoke, his blood sank and he directly walked over from the bottom of the river! On the other side was the territory of Heaven''s Blessed City, Gu Tianyou emerged from the river with the frightened Renato. He found a stone on the bank and threw this fellow away. He asked, "Wake up before you die. I''ll only ask you all the questions once. I''ll throw you back if you tell me half a lie. If you answer me honestly, you''ll still be able to put you in the dungeon of Heaven''s Blessed City, understand?" Renato regarded Gu Tianyou as a demigod and nodded repeatedly, "I don''t dare to lie. Ask, as long as I know." "How long has Remington been going to Communist Green City?" Gu Tianyou asked knowingly. "We were supposed to leave a week ago," Renato said. "We only waited a few days for a few of the Benetton Family''s high-ranking warriors." Gu Tianyou nodded. This guy didn''t seem to dare to lie anymore. He then asked, "What does the Benetton family have to say? What kind of God Race are you talking about?" Chapter 340 Killing Heart Is Inhumane, Gods Blessed City Chapter 340 Killing Heart Is Inhumane, God''s Blessed City Aryan means noble. In Europe, there is a long-standing legend about the Great Western Continent. According to legend, Atlantis was incomparably wealthy, and the people there were God Race beings with extraordinary abilities. After an earthquake, the continent sank to the bottom of the sea and some Atlanteans fled by boat. Haisheng Lu Chen, these people finally settled in the unflooded Tibetan areas and the Himalayas. The descendants of these Atlanteans were the progenitors of the Aryans. The Vedas and heroic epics describe the triumph of the Aryans over "outsiders" and how they besieged and conquered cities of "outsiders". Like most history written by victors, the Vedas and heroic epics depict the Aryans as heroes of gods and the conquered as lowly "unbelievers". The Aryans, though a minority, became rulers. As a result of Aryan conquest and enslavement of the Darobitans and the polarization between the rich and the poor within the Aryan people, a strict hierarchy gradually formed in the Aryan society, which is the caste system. The noble God Race came from this. This Renato''s explanation was very detailed. He thought of himself as the descendant of a God Race servant, and he was practically familiar with the legends of Western civilizations. He firmly believed that the Benetton Clan was the descendants of the God Race, and told Gu Tianyou that this clan, which had been passed down for countless years, was one of the most powerful God Race clans in Western society. This is probably the world of high technique in the west. Gu Tianyou guessed in his heart. He then asked, how many other similar clans were there in the west? Renato thought about it seriously. I''m not sure. I only know seven or eight of them. The Benetton family is in Italy and England, the Coleman family is in Germany, Wallace and Edwards are in the United States, the Ivan family is in Russia, Williams is in England and Australia, and the Martin family is in France. Carlos is in Spain. One common feature of these surnames is their universality. Just like the seven names in Long Xing Society. From this point of view, the world of high technique in the west has almost the same meaning as those in the east. Ancient clans had mastered the most resources and skills, and then reproduced wantonly, trying their best to occupy more social resources. They inherited wealth and transcendent skills, just like that idiot who was crushed to death by him and could control Yang fire elemental energy. They must have mastered some special cultivation skill. Renato said that the God Race inheritance was incomparably sacred. They were all people with the bloodline of a heavenly deity. As long as they inherited the clan''s skills, they would be able to awaken their sleeping bloodline and possess a special divine ability that exceeded rank five. This fellow had an expression of infinite admiration on his face as he talked endlessly. The strongest God Race warrior could even reach LV7, and his boss, Remington Edwards, was a LV7 master who cultivated Kai Fu. Gu Tianyou asked him if there were any higher-level figures? Renato shook his head. No matter how high he was, he would truly become a god-like existence. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked him, "How many levels do you think I am?" Renato shook his head and said, ''I am not sure if you have reached level seven. If so, I am willing to submit to you.'' This was the only good thing about Westerners, and their admiration for them had reached its peak. It was useless to beg them to coax them. He pressed down two palms and guaranteed that he would kneel down properly and sing conquest. Gu Tianyou said, "Since this God Race is so ferocious, why can''t we just see legends and live performances? I mean, if you go to the arena and fight with your level four ability, would you have become the world''s boxing champion long ago?" Why bother being someone''s grandson? Renato shook his head and said that people with inheritances were not allowed to display their skills in front of the world at will. Otherwise, their abilities would be withdrawn. The training process of Kai Fu Gong was incomparably arduous, so its power was infinite. If it was used in the arena, it would not kill the opponent in a second. If we do that, the general public will not accept it. They will reject us. Gao Shu wants to exist in their own circles. If we show it, we will be regarded as heresy. Because we are at a different stage of evolution from them, we will not be trusted by them. They will even think of a way to eliminate us. Gu Tianyou said, your words are similar to our restrictions on the use of the world of high technique . In Jianghu, high arts should not be used lightly, nor should it be easily displayed in front of others. At this point, he felt a little regretful about stepping into this circle. Originally, the little policeman was quite happy, but it could be said that Old and Bad Sun was the one who caused the situation to this extent. Now, he was completely unable to help himself in Jianghu. Others could ignore him. Long Jianmei and Ming Wanjun were people who had close relations with him, so they couldn''t sit idly by and watch the two of them fight. With the help of the Snake Rat Army, the eight thousand Lin Clan soldiers had been retreated. The predicament on the side of Heaven''s Blessed City had been temporarily resolved. Now, as long as they entered the city to inform Old Geng and Miao Shifan of Remington''s plans, they could temporarily let go of everything else and focus on the matters in the Far East. A heavy helicopter flew over from afar and landed on the beach. Meng Yi jumped off the helicopter first, followed by Miao Shifan and Geng Jianjun, followed by Di Haoran, Liu Feng, and the others. Gu Tianyou stood up and greeted him. Uncle Geng was walking at the front. His temples were already white, but he was still vigorous. There was a sharp aura on his body that frightened people. In the past, he could not sense it without the power of a grandmaster. Only when he saw him again did he discover the true strength of the assassination master in the army. He didn''t have a high level of martial arts, but he had a keen sense of killing intent. Before he could say anything, he was hugged by Uncle Geng. "You stinking brat, you specialize in suspense. This is going to kill me and your Teacher Miao." Miao Shifan walked over. He was still cold and aloof. Perhaps he wanted to hug Gu Tianyou, but in the end, he only shook his head slightly. Then, he raised his hand to express his intimate feelings. In the end, what landed on Gu Tianyou''s head was a shudder. He was still not good at expressing his emotions, but his emotions were so warm and sincere. Gu Tianyou was so moved that he wanted to shed tears, but in the end, he managed to hold back his tears. Meng Yi, Liu Feng, and Di Haoran, who had one eye disabled, came over together and saluted solemnly, saying, "General, you''re back!" Not long after the Battle of the White Dragon River ended, Wu Dengyun added a new title to Gu Tianyou, Lieutenant General Staff Chief of the East Coalition Army. This place was like this. Generals walked all over the place, and there were as many officers as dogs. Without strength, these empty titles were not worth a cent. Gu Tianyou returned the greeting solemnly and said, "Brothers, it''s been hard work!" "You didn''t say it clearly on the phone." Miao Shifan was somewhat displeased, "What exactly is going on so urgently that he is leaving right after coming back?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There''s a problem. If I don''t solve it, I won''t be able to stop anywhere. Besides, I do have something very important to do and I need to leave for the Communist Green City in the Far East immediately. This matter cannot be delayed." "Communist Green City?" Old Geng frowned and said, "There is a secret base for the Vengeance Mercenaries. Is this related to Ming Wanjun?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes, ask Renato about the specifics." Uncle Geng nodded and said, "We support everything you want to do. We might not be willing to listen to you even if we have the intention to interfere. I don''t have any other requests. Take Meng Yi and Haoran with you this time. We can be at ease with them accompanying you." Gu Tianyou said, "I have a more complete plan for this matter. Meng Yi and Haoran have to go. We need to bring more men and equipment over." Meng Yi said, "There are plenty of weapons and equipment in Communist Green City. When are we leaving?" Gu Tianyou said, "Choose a few good spear techniques. Those who are good at sniping should have absolute confidence in a distance of at least 1,500 meters." "Leave this to me," Di Haoran said. It had been more than a year since he last saw this kid. He had the same vigor as Geng Jianjun, like a sharp saber. He had heard Miao Shifan on the phone that for more than a year, he had mainly assisted Old Geng in the security work of Heaven''s Blessed City. Countless members of the international spy organization had died at his hands. This eye had been blinded by a compound bow shot during an operation to neutralize the other party''s attempt to rescue Ji Chaoen . Gu Tianyou said, "Your eyes ¡­" "Thank you, big brother." Di Haoran''s expression was resolute as he said in a deep voice, "The opponent is a first-rate archer. Although he is blind, he took the opportunity to comprehend the secret of the Heart Killing Dao. It''s worth it!" Geng Jianjun scolded, "What the f*ck! How many times have I told you that killing intent is not benevolent, and you treat yourself as dead first. No matter what kind of enemy you face, you can''t shake your will to kill. If you hadn''t seen that South Korean as a woman, why would you have hesitated for a moment to give him a chance?" Di Haoran''s face immediately revealed a look of shame as he said, "Master has taught me a lesson. I have already comprehended it thoroughly. I will never make the same mistake when I go to Communist Green City this time." Old Geng snorted and said, "Remember, the Dao of Killing Heart is the will to kill enemies. Either the enemy dies or I die!" Miao Shifan asked, "What are you planning to do with Sun Jingfei and Wang Chongwen''s group? It''s not appropriate to kill them now. I''ll just wait for you to come back and make a decision." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Wang Chongwen and the others should let them return to their respective positions. I can''t break the line of national security. Although Sun Mingshen is unwilling to offend Long Xing Society for me, he has been secretly helping me. If this line is broken, we will really become homeless overseas children." "As for Sun Jingfei, Keep it locked up, "I''ll make a decision when I return from Communist Green City. His matters are rather complicated. Chen Zhihan had already laid out his plans in Heaven''s Blessing City, so there''s no reason for him to just throw over a single son. Furthermore, you told me that he didn''t resist when he was captured. Don''t underestimate him just because he was disabled. If he were to fight back, only Uncle Geng would be able to contend with his magic." Geng Jianjun said, "He is indeed very powerful, But when I came into contact with him, I had a feeling, He''s the kind of person who''s not controlled by anyone, Neither Sun Mingshen nor Chen Zhihan could change his will. He liked to stay. This was the exact opposite of Xie Feibai, who you sent from the country a few days ago. This brat had been here for a week. Other than Ah Fan, no one else looked down on him. He usually strolled around the city. I didn''t have the mood to look at this pretty boy here. " Gu Tianyou turned to look at Miao Shifan and asked, "Teacher, what do you think?" "Don''t listen to this rough guy''s nonsense." Miao Shifan rolled his eyes at Old Geng and muttered, "I''ve talked to him twice. He''s a genius. He has more knowledge in his chest and mind than me. He has his own unique insights into the construction of Heavenly Blessed City and the surrounding situation. However, he still lacks a little sense of belonging to us." Meng Yi interrupted, "Actually, he''s pretty good. Last time, he even taught me how to cultivate the ancient drainage canal. It''s especially useful." Di Haoran said narrowly, "Brother Meng wants to say that her sister is especially good." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Xie Xiaobai is pretty good. How far has the battle progressed? Do you need me to give you an assist?" "Two bitches." Meng Yi was unhappy, "Especially the general. He can''t participate. Did he get permission to do something bad?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the time and said, "We can''t delay any longer. I''m a great disaster now. I''ve been in one place for a long time, and there will definitely be a rat disaster in this place." He then said to Miao Shifan, "That Liang Bida can be used, but if you want to send someone to keep an eye on him, then let Pei Wenjie be his deputy. Both of them are the masters of bad water, so you need to spend more time to refresh yourself." "Don''t worry, we have matters at home." Miao Shifan sighed and said, "I just came back and I''m leaving again." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. He said to Old Geng, "Forget your plan to attack the Lin army, "Our current scale is just right. If we swallow Lin Sinan, we will have the strength to threaten Bao Wacuo. If we do not have the ambition to unify the entire Central Asian Peninsula, it is best to try our best to maintain the status quo. What I mean is to set up an elite team and bring his two grandsons to Heaven''s Blessed City for school." Di Haoran was rectal and immediately frowned, "Tying up two children? This matter doesn''t seem to be open and honest." Gu Tianyou glared at him and said coldly, "If I hadn''t crashed into Lin Sinan''s eight thousand Lin Clan soldiers and Zhang Changqing''s old tribe, how many old and young women and children would they have killed in Tianyou City?" Geng Jianjun said in a deep voice, "If you are kind and kind to the enemy, it would be better not to be the enemy from the beginning." Di Haoran''s face reddened slightly. He lowered his head and did not dare to look into Gu Tianyou''s eyes. "I just feel that attacking the two children is not a hero''s doing. It will harm Big Brother''s reputation," he said. Gu Tianyou was actually not angry with him. This brat''s words meant that he still had a pure heart. Being in his position was not a bad thing. However, as the head of Tianyou City, facing a hero like the greedy and cunning Lin Sinan, it would not be the same if he was so childish. "This matter is settled. If you''re worried about the child''s pitifulness, then tie up the child''s parents and leave Lin Sinan alone. Let''s see if he dares to think nonsense." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "It''s not that my heart is black and my hands are ruthless. Rather, I''m in a place like this. A single decision is related to the future of hundreds of thousands of people. There''s no room for a single merciful heart!" Di Haoran raised his head, his one-eyed eyes flashing with a decisive cold light. He firmly said, "Big brother, I understand!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s almost time. After I change my appearance, I''ll take a plane from Bangkok to the northeast. Then, I''ll take a land route to Kung Qing City. You guys can walk whatever you want. We''ll meet in Kung Qing City in three days." Chapter 341 1 Bend 3 Transformations, Tongue Group Demons Chapter 341 1 Bend 3 Transformations, Tongue Group Demons A white line swept past like a rainbow. In front of the building of the Provincial Party Committee of Southern Yunnan, the spirited Tian Zhihao had just stepped out of the car when he suddenly fell to the ground due to a stroke. A Land Rover administration edition on the roadside was slowly lowering its windows when the white line quietly entered. Not far away, a pale-faced monk was rushing towards the Land Rover. On the other side, a black-haired, white-bearded old man was also approaching the Land Rover. The Land Rover suddenly started up quickly, then turned around and sped off on the highway. The white-faced monk and the white-bearded old man got into a speeding business jeep and chased after the Land Rover. On the outskirts of the city, in front of a deserted hillside, Land Rover cars stopped and were surrounded by three business jeeps in the shape of blades. The white-faced monk, the black-haired and white-bearded old man, a short middle-aged boxer, a Daoist Cloud Crown, and a large black-faced man alighted from the carriage and slowly walked towards the Land Rover. The black-haired, white-bearded old man said in a deep voice, "Three days ago, you left a message saying that you wanted to take Tian Zhihao''s life, Chen Huishou said that you are setting up a suspicion formation to disrupt our sight. She personally brought five of the Seven Extremes to the west. In fact, she is also setting up a suspicion formation. She knows that you will not let Tian Zhihao off, so why would she give up on this side completely? At the same time she leaves, we have already arrived in Spring City and have been secretly monitoring Tian Zhihao. " The Land Rover stopped there quietly without a sound, as if there was no one inside. Of course there''s someone in the car. The white-faced monk said, "What we didn''t expect was that you would use magic to kill people." He turned around and said to the people beside him, "That Wind Belief Bug is really a good thing. After this kid dies, this thing must belong to this Saint Master. I will refine its cold soul, and its dao will definitely rise to a higher level." There was finally a movement in the Land Rover. A man''s sigh was long and cold, as if there were countless people who couldn''t stretch their lifespans. The white-faced monk''s expression changed. The black-haired, white-bearded old man''s body trembled. The middle-aged boxer stepped forward, followed by the black-faced man. The boxer said loudly, "What an illusionary sound transmission ability. It''s really rare for you to have such a cultivation at your age. This old man, Zhao Hong, is here to experience a high skill!" The Land Rover door opened, A mediocre looking young girl walked out of the car, ''"Zhao Hong, your fist reached the threshold of marrow transformation 30 years ago, but now it''s only the master who stole the Three Emperors Cannon Hammer who managed to close the fist intent. Your Great Ancestor''s long fist was so fleshly and soulless that it was inhumane, so don''t use it to embarrass yourself," Zhao Hong said with a peculiar rhythm. Zhao Hong''s expression changed drastically as he asked in shock, "Who exactly are you? How do you know the secret of my fist technique?" The woman ignored the middle-aged boxer. He then turned to the white-faced monk and said, "Monk Monk Spirit Mountain, Forty years ago, you came out of Mount Yin Wolf City, He had no choice but to join Long Xing Society as an outer court guest. The first assignment was to catch a man, As a result, he was not caught, "On the contrary, the Corpse Dog Spirit of the Seven Souls has been destroyed. From now on, the path of body cultivation has been cut off. You can only rely on raising the Yin Spirit to improve your cultivation. In terms of this, you can be considered a character with today''s accomplishments. Unfortunately, the flaws on your body are too obvious. Even an ordinary person can easily kill you with a spear from afar. Such a Great Grandmaster realm is too fragile." The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain''s color changed even more. He shouted in surprise, "Witch, where did you hear all this from?" The woman snorted softly and said, "Don''t worry. Just you alone, I don''t care about your evil spirits. When I''m done, you can fight and make peace with me if you want." As he pointed at the black-haired, white-bearded old man, he cupped his fists and said, "Mr. Dong, please. It is understandable for you to be a chronicler and repay your kindness by joining the Long Xing Society. It is truly respectful. Unfortunately, the injuries you suffered 40 years ago still cannot be healed. So many years have passed, and you are still only at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm." Dong Wanli let out a long sigh. Suddenly, his face was filled with shame, as if his interest had dimmed. He said, "Little girl, I know why the person sitting in the car doesn''t get off. He wants to leave an old face for me." After saying this, He immediately turned around and cupped his fists at the Taoist. He troubled Brother Zhang to tell the leader that Dong Wanli had been an undercover agent for 15 years. He had sacrificed his life in the battle of the Three Flowers Dao. The kindness his master owed him back then had already been settled. He shouldn''t have been greedy for the common name of the mortal world anymore. Only now would he know that the virtue of a martial artist lies in knowing shame and being brave. After saying that, he pulled out his feet and ran away. The woman watched him leave, while the other four looked at each other. The woman turned around and said to the Taoist, "Zhang Baizhuo, your good Dragon and Tiger Mountain chef is inappropriate. If you don''t want to participate in the grudge dispute in the world of high technique, why bother? To your White Burned Shrimp and White Burned Chicken is the best in the world. I''ll give you a chance to leave. Otherwise, you''ll only have enemies and life and death if you meet them." At this time, everyone understood that what the woman said was actually a retelling of someone''s words in the car. This person was naturally not the young Gu Tianyou. Zhang Baizhuo also realized who was sitting in the car. His expression became solemn as he said, "Brother Dong has already settled his grudge. He broke through the Demon Heart and begged for the Dao. However, the old Dao still owes him a debt of gratitude. The management and maintenance of the temple has been very costly over the years. Thanks to Zhang Wangjing''s financial assistance, the ancestral ground cannot be preserved from decline. Please forgiveness, old friend." The woman glanced at the black-faced man and suddenly smiled. "Big Brother Black-faced, are you trying to kill me just like them?" She asked. "Ti!" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain suddenly shouted, "Demoness, shut up!" Turning around, he blew a mouthful of cold air at the black-faced man and shouted, "Brother Luo, come back to your senses!" The woman raised her head and laughed loudly. She shook her upper body and pointed at the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain and said with a smile, "Speaking of which, you are still stubborn and unclear. You can''t even break my illusion. Do you still want to taste the soul-seducing taste of a song that has three transformations?" The grey-haired middle-aged man stepped out of the car with a huqin. She walked straight to the woman''s side and whispered, "Phil, take a step back." The woman was Jiang Fei. Hearing this, she shook her head and refused, "Father and daughter, after hearing so much about your awesome past, I have never fought alongside you before." The middle-aged man was naturally Hu Rumeng. He smiled and said, "It wouldn''t hurt if it was just a melody fighting technique. I''m just afraid that if I start to fight later, some scenes will make you uncomfortable." As he spoke, he turned around to face the four of them and said, "Monk Lingshan, how many souls have you damaged in your life because of transcending the undead? The size of your heart and demons is simply unprecedented. If I want to obtain your cultivation, I might not need a single song or three transformations. Do you want to give it a try?" Saint Master Lingshan''s complexion turned even paler. He stared at Hu Rumeng for a while before finally taking a step back. Hu Rumeng nodded her head in satisfaction and then said to Zhang Baizhuo, "Brother Dao, every time you think about the taste of the delicacies cooked by Brother Dao''s brilliant hands, it feels like yesterday. Remembering how you talked about the delicacies of the world with Brother Dao back then was truly a wonderful thing. Your tongue was lively and your lips were burned. How carefree and happy were you back then?" Zhang Baizhuo''s face turned slightly red as he said, "Brother is originally from the Zhang Clan, and he was also blessed by the Zhang Clan, so he had no choice but to make this move." Hu Rumeng nodded and sighed, "When we fight, our fists and feet will be blind. If Brother Dao proves that the Dao weapon is unlocked, I will definitely return Brother Hu''s remains to Dragon Tiger Mountain." Zhang Baizhuo kowtowed and said, "Empyrean Limitless, you must thank Brother Hu for your help in the dark." Hu Rumeng turned to look at Zhao Hong and didn''t say anything. She threw the zither in her hand into her backpouch and clasped her life and death fist. She said, "Please teach me!" Then, he exerted his strength and shot an arrow in front of Zhao Hong. He slashed his palm. Zhao Hong was completely suppressed by Zha Tian''s arrogant aura, and his palm was like the Giant Spirit Divine Palm pressing down on Mount Tai. Zhao Hong''s face instantly turned red. He retracted his hands and squeezed them out of his armpits. He punched Hu Rumeng''s palm with both fists. Hu Rumeng''s palm suddenly turned into a claw and grabbed Zhao Hong''s fist. Zhang Baizhuo cried out in shock, "Brother Hu, be merciful!" Too late! Hu Rumeng suddenly backed up and jumped up, pulling Zhao Hong off the ground. Then, she spun horizontally in the air and kicked Zhao Hong in the lower abdomen. Her hands twisted and her legs kicked, unexpectedly tearing Zhao Hong into two pieces! In three seconds, a quasi-grandmaster died just like that. Zhang Baizhuo''s face was filled with regret as he stamped his foot and said, "Why? Why is this? Aiya!" Hu Rumeng casually threw half of her body away. "Brother Zhang, there is no need for regret, "Brother, there is a reason to kill this person. This person asked Mr. Li Wentong for a breakthrough in the capital''s Three Emperor Cannon Hammer''s dignified King Dao Fist Intent, but in the end, he asked for confirmation that he killed Brother Wentong''s old wife before the Combined Fist Battle and killed Li Wentong without holding back during the battle. It seems that such a wolf-hearted person has no use for him." Zhang Baizhuo said, "Since that''s the case, I have to ask Brother Hu for advice!" Hu Rumeng smiled calmly and asked. Zhang Baizhuo shouted angrily, "Why don''t you play the zither?" Hu Rumeng waved her hand, The commentary said, "My song and three transformations is not so much a technique as a summary of martial dao. Using music to practice natural fist dao is something that strikes the soul of a person. There is no need for this between you and me. Although the Eight Elements Mystical Techniques are not in the stream and are mostly displayed by small tricks, they are still within the scope of the technique. I will use a small round light technique to receive a few of Dao Brother''s mystical techniques." The Little Round Light Technique was a small path that appeared to be deceptive, and it was not offensive. The Great Circular Light Technique was the most offensive technique against the divine soul. The most powerful of these techniques was called the Slash Round Light Technique. It was rumored to be able to slash people in their dreams. It was as if they were truly killed, and when a person was slashed in their dreams, they would never be able to wake up again. Hu Rumeng was extremely arrogant when she used the Little Circle Light Technique to fight against Zhang Baizhuo. Hu Rumeng said, "Brother Dao, don''t think that I''m being crazy, Intentionally humiliating, Brother Dao''s temperament was calm and modest. Although he was capable, he rarely fought with anyone in his life, "I don''t know if this Dou Technique is more dangerous than martial arts. If you use it properly, you might be able to win. A true Great Grandmaster is not only in terms of cultivation, but also in terms of understanding and using the Dao of Change. This little round light technique is in Hu''s hands. The cat has the might of a tiger, and the insect has the form of a dragon. Everything evolves into the Grand Dao. It''s not difficult to kill invisible." "Wonderful!" The nearby Saint Master of Spirit Mountain suddenly clasped his hands and praised, "This is the true nature of a Great Grandmaster." Facing Hu Rumeng''s arrogant aura, Zhang Baizhuo wanted to make a move several times, but he didn''t know where to start. He only felt that Hu Rumeng was invincible. He had been cultivating all his life and had never fought with anyone before. This time, he was also forcefully pulled over by Zhang Wangjing''s kindness and might, along with his clever words and commands. It was only at this moment that he realized that competing with others was completely different from cultivating alone. Without a warrior''s heart, facing a character like Hu Rumeng, those high-grade magical techniques like the Lightning Palm and the Soul Settling Pillar were completely useless. Zhang Baizhuo lowered his head and remained silent. He even extinguished the Three Yang True Fire that had just been ignited by rubbing his fingertips. "Brother Dao, you have been used by others. A cultivator like you who has pursued the True Body Realm for his entire life is not suitable to fight for victory in this 10,000 meter world. Next, you can watch the fun from the side." Hu Rumeng sighed softly. Suddenly, she looked around and raised her voice, "Chen Huishou, you''ve been plotting to secretly track down the little girl. You even didn''t hesitate to let Gu Tianyou go. The ultimate goal is for this old man. I just want to test if Lianpo is old enough to eat. Are you satisfied now?" In the wilderness, these people were the only ones in front of him. Jiang Fei released her senses and didn''t notice anyone else. "As expected of the number one spy in the past 30 years." Chen Zhihan''s voice came from the loudspeaker on the black-faced man''s body. "Please wait a moment, Zhihan will come to see you personally." A few minutes later, A business bread appeared in sight, After stopping, a graceful woman got out of the car. followed by a short middle-aged man, After the two of them got out of the car, they basically walked over side by side. Behind them were a dozen people with extraordinary figures and bearing. Jiang Fei recognized eight of them as the eight Long Xing monsters who had joined hands with Chen Zhihan to fight Hu Rumeng last time. This was the first time she had seen the other seven people. It was as if all seven of Long Xing Society''s eight most powerful monsters had arrived. Hu Rumeng narrowed her eyes and looked at the middle-aged man. She said, "Should I call you Li Tianyi or Li Bupu? Back then, your Li Clan had been begging for money to secretly learn the secret reincarnation technique, but it turned out that it was to continue your old monster''s illusionary dream of transforming into a god and becoming one with the Dao." The middle-aged man was Li Tianyi, who was about to accept Zuo Juetian that day. Facing Hu Rumeng''s imposing aura, he took a deep breath. His eyes opened and closed, revealing the fierce intentions of the dragon spirit and tiger. He was no longer affected by Hu Rumeng''s imposing aura and said, "Nothing is more than a title. Tianyi is me, and Baopu is also me. I have already comprehended the symbiosis of the two souls of the Three Flowers Dao from Zuo Juetian''s sermon. Brother Hu, do you understand?" Chen Zhihan said, "Hu Rumeng, You''ve seen what''s happening, Together, Chen and Li, Long Xing Society will soon be a unified organization. Whether you can continue to live freely outside the Transformation Realm is no longer up to you. What you said earlier is correct. We tracked your daughter and let Gu Tianyou go at all costs to lure you in. Wang Xian went to Communist Youth City. Without him, who can speak for you? I''ll give you two choices. Join us and become a guest lord on par with the Three Immortals. " Hu Rumeng did not say anything, but turned around to look at Jiang Fei and asked with a smile, "Feifei, what do you want me to choose?" Be man of men while you''re alive, and soul of souls if you''re dead! Jiang Fei said, "They came to you to suppress Wang Xian. If they were confident in dealing with Wang Xian, they would have done it long ago." Hu Rumeng nodded and said, "You''re growing up, He could see very far and accurately, Ming Wanjun set up a big stage in Communist Qing City, Wang Xian had no choice but to fulfill this karma. This Chen Huishou took the opportunity to collude with Old Immortal Li, Just like when they squeezed Li Yangming away, But let me tell you, kid, No matter how powerful a conspiracy was, it was still a floating cloud in front of a powerful Yang conspiracy. "Warlocks can''t convert into spirits and join the Dao in front of martial artists of the same level. Auntie Chen is a martial artist. Unfortunately, her talent is limited to meeting the gods for the rest of her life. She can''t even take on my three transformations. The people in Long Xing Society who can fight are all Wang Xian''s people, and those two are the ones who can calculate the most." Chen Zhihan''s expression became uglier and uglier. Li Tianyi suddenly applauded, "Well said, Hu Rumeng, you''re right, Perhaps this little bit of my Qi Refining Dao isn''t enough for you to fight, But Brother Hu, if you want to think about it clearly, What kind of organization is the Long Xing Society, "If it weren''t for Wang Xian and Liu Yang''s obstruction, you would have turned into a skeleton long ago even if you had the ability to reach the heavens. Today, the heavens and earth have already prepared for you. Even if you can leave, your daughter will not be able to leave. If you dare to escape alone, I, Li, swear that I will cut off your daughter''s head and hang it in front of the Li Clan''s ancestral land''s Elders'' courtyard!" Jiang Fei snorted, "Ignore him, I''m not afraid of death!" Hu Rumeng suddenly turned her head and rolled her eyes at her daughter. Then, she turned to Chen Li and the other two and said, "I raised a girl who is not afraid of death. Fortunately, I am afraid." Pausing for a moment, he said, "Forget about that big guest. Let''s talk about another condition. As long as it''s not too ridiculous, I won''t refuse for the sake of my daughter." Chen Zhihan said, "Communist Qingcheng, go with the five elders. I want Wang Xian''s head and the things in Ming Wanjun''s hands!" Chapter 342 The Wind and Clouds Surged, and They Were Attacked at Night Chapter 342 The Wind and Clouds Surged, and They Were Attacked at Night In the northeastern city of Hacheng, known as the Little Paris of the Far East, Gu Tianyou subconsciously looked up at the sky outside the airport gate. He wasn''t sure if the mysterious and vengeful Mu Qiong''er had been thrown away by this flight from the south to the north. At the beginning of September in Hacheng, in the evening, the air was filled with a cool chill. Compared to the humid heat of the Central Asian Peninsula, it was heaven. Sitting in a taxi, he looked at the European-style buildings on both sides of the street. Occasionally, he would see blonde, blue-eyed, fair-skinned, and beautiful outsider girls going shopping hand in hand. He couldn''t help but sigh with admiration that the name "Little Paris of the East" was not a lie. Staying here for a night won''t cause a rat disaster in this city, will it? Gu Tianyou thought to himself. He took out his phone and called Meng Yi. They would arrive a day late. It seemed that they would have to stay for one night whether or not there was a rat calamity. He tried to dial Long Jianmei again, but the phone was still turned off. The taxi stopped downstairs. Gu Tianyou paid to get off the taxi and walked into the hotel. He chose a low-priced standard room to stay in. The room smelled of pine wood and osmanthus flowers, and it was cleanly cleaned. Gu Tianyou was lying on the bed, holding a phone in his hand as he calculated what had happened in the past few days. I always feel like I''ve missed something. It was so smooth that Gu Tianyou had the illusion that Long Xing Society and Chen Zhihan were the same. Then, he suddenly realized that Chen Zhihan was not that simple. There was only one consequence of underestimating this opponent. Lin Hongjin had already used thirty years of accomplishments to prove this point. Then he remembered that he had called Jiang Fei before boarding the plane. The little demonic woman said very well on the phone. Tian Zhihao was already dead, and she had already returned to Wu Dong. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. But why is this daddy always feeling uneasy? The ultimate realm, the Dao Seeing Realm, was already the True Sense realm that allowed one''s heart to see one''s nature. Once one''s heart sensed something, one would often have a reason for doing so. Could it be that I will lose someone important on this trip? It was time for dinner. This hotel was the closest five-star hotel to the airport. Apart from the lobby, the third floor was also the territory of the restaurant. The waiter suggested the dining route when he came in. He stood up and went to the bathroom to wash up, then looked into the mirror to make sure that there was nothing similar to Brother Heaven''s Blessing in the mirror that had a strong masculine temperament and hormones running all over his body. As soon as he walked into the cafeteria, Gu Tianyou saw a table of acquaintances. They were Lin Cihu, Xu Xiaofeng, and seven capable and valiant youths. Each of them had small hills of food in front of them. Why did Xu Xiaofeng and the others appear here? Moreover, he was with Lin Cihu. Seeing him reminded him of Xu Xiaoman, and he vaguely felt that this matter was a little unusual. Gu Tianyou was shocked and confused as he walked in to pick up the meal without revealing his face. At this level of martial cultivation, nutrient intake and metabolism were practically controllable, and the amount of food was not particularly important. It was mainly because of the quality of the food that one had to eat. He picked up some fish and fruit, took a piece of bread, and sat down casually, releasing his senses to eavesdrop on Lin Cihu and the others. There weren''t many people in the restaurant. Everyone paid attention to etiquette and whispered. Xu Xiaofeng was just saying, "We will leave tomorrow morning at six o''clock. From Fuyuan to Kongqing City, we will have to drive through a large area of no man''s land and some abandoned military towns. The roads are basically primitive and difficult to walk. It is estimated that we will arrive at around ten o''clock the day after tomorrow at the fastest." Sure enough, they were going to Communist Youth City. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Lin Cihu said, "Then hurry up and eat. Seize the time and go back to your rooms to rest." Then he said to Xu Xiaofeng, "Madman, although the higher-ups ordered your general for this mission, your name was indeed handed over by me. Your Xiaogao is about to give birth, and something like that happened to your sister. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have brought you here. I really can''t find so many deputies with actual combat experience and sufficient strength." Xu Xiaofeng said, "After retiring, I am still a soldier, not to mention I am still a police officer. It is the duty of a soldier to obey orders. Brother Hu, don''t say such words in the future." Lin Cihu nodded and asked, "Did Little Gao send him back to his mother''s house?" Xu Xiaofeng said, "The leaders have given a lot of care. There''s nothing to worry about." He said that he didn''t care, but his eyes were already filled with longing. Lin Cihu asked again, "Xiaoman has settled down the matter of going abroad for medical treatment?" Xu Xiaofeng snorted and said, "Brother Hu, you know how powerful I am. This matter is not something I can arrange. That person went to the director of a local private hospital in Jianye. Director Lu has a very strong relationship with the United States. Xiaoman probably doesn''t have to worry about me until he recovers." He added, "Brother Hu, to be honest, the one I''m most worried about this time is my mother at home. However, the old lady understands me very well. In fact, I rejected it at the beginning. It was her who encouraged me to do what I like and act like my father. So, I came to fight alongside you and my brothers!" Lin Cihu choked and said with tears in his eyes, "Madman, even though it is a matter of duty for soldiers to wrap up their corpses, the price you paid for the word soldier is too heavy. Brother, don''t say anything else. In short, let''s shoulder life and death together!" One hundred and two mountains and rivers, forged from iron blood! The ones bleeding were not the great masters of the world of high technique, nor were they the great figures of the Nine Palaces who talked and laughed to determine the fate of a person''s life and death. And it was these men who valued life and death and parted ways, flesh and blood, and righteousness and heroism! As far as skills were concerned, Xu Xiaofeng had just mastered the technique of Ming Jin, and Lin Cihu had already mastered the technique of Dark Jin, which was roughly the surface of Hua Jin. Others are almost negligible. Gu Tianyou listened quietly not far away. He was puzzled in his heart. The General Staff had already sent out a Heavenly Armament Team to deal with the Communist Azure City incident. Obviously, he was certain that this dispute was not something that ordinary troops could participate in. What did the Armed Police Headquarters send them to do? How much could such an action team do in front of Ming Wanjun and those bloodthirsty shark-like experts? What exactly were those bastards up there planning? The few people on the other side almost gulped down their food and went upstairs to rest. Gu Tianyou changed his mind and followed. When they went out, they met a group of men and women. There were a total of thirteen people. Five of them wore traditional Japanese kimonos. The middle-aged man was particularly eye-catching. His face was yellow and sickly, but his eyes were as bright as lightning. He was full of divine brilliance. Gu Tianyou took a quick glance and discovered that this person seemed to have the aura of a grandmaster. As they passed by, one of the group whispered something in Japanese. It caught Gu Tianyou''s attention. Although he didn''t understand Japanese, he understood the three words he said. Because that person said a name: Ming Wanjun. He suddenly realized that this world was actually very small, and more and more people were interested in the name Ming Wanjun. Gu Tianyou paused for a moment when he heard this name. It was just such a small movement, but the man in the kimono immediately noticed it. He said something about barley to the person he was talking to. The man immediately stopped talking. Gu Tianyou could feel a cold and ferocious gaze staring at him from behind. He suddenly turned around and found that the kimono man had quietly approached 1.5 meters behind him. The two of them seemed to be in a hurry to walk without looking at the road, while the other suddenly turned around and ran into one place. The man in the kimono shouted Octagonal Teeth Road, and Gu Tianyou replied, "Fuck you." One of them stood with his palm like a knife and the other with a collapsing fist like an arrow. The instant Gu Tianyou attacked, he realized that his opponent had already killed him. Although this hand blade was silent, he could almost see the air around his palm twisting and cracking. He hurriedly exerted all of his true strength. The blazing Yang Fist Intent within the mud pill increased explosively. The rounded blood and qi in his dantian suddenly condensed and shrunk before exploding again. The force was lifted from the caudal vertebra and poured into the fist tip along his spine. The kimono man''s Five Elements True Gold Fist Intent was as sinister as a true saber, with a strong metallic texture. Gu Tianyou retaliated with a punch that was like a blazing sun that melted everything. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The moment he touched it, he split up. His movements were so fast that it was like a misunderstanding that had occurred in the cold. The kimono man then said Ariado. Gu Tianyou said goodbye and immediately walked into the fire passageway as fast as he could. The moment he entered, he heard the kimono man sitting on the ground. He thought to himself, "Fucking close." Qi and blood surged, and the five internal organs almost shifted. If it weren''t for the fact that the five elements were opposing each other and the flames were suppressing the gold, the collision would have been severely wounded. Even so, he didn''t get any advantage. Although the kimono man was sitting on the ground in a sorry state, he was actually trying to channel an indissoluble force into the ground, so he might not be able to injure the other party. Gu Tianyou felt pain everywhere in his body, so he didn''t dare to take the elevator again. He immediately went into the fire escape and used climbing to relax his muscles and blood to avoid injury. In the face of a great enemy, it would be very bad if he had some hidden injuries on his body at this time. The room was on the 33rd floor. As he walked up from the first floor, he thought about it. The kimono man must have sensed that he had eavesdropped on their conversation, so he came to ambush him. At the beginning, he only wanted to secretly kill him. With this fellow''s martial arts cultivation, if he faced a person who was not a martial artist or had not reached the level of martial arts, he only needed to use his Yin energy to slap his body. It seemed that an inadvertent slap would be enough to cause the other party to explode with a heart attack and die an hour or two later. This person''s cultivation in martial arts was so high that he probably wouldn''t have died that day under Sato Shinzai, who was in the abyss canal people''s palace. The most terrifying thing was that this person''s heart was ruthless and decisive. The moment he brushed past, he made such a decision because of a single sentence and a subtle action. To treat a person''s life like grass was the true quality of a great hero. Along the way, there was no one else in the fire passageway. In order to make the Qi and blood circulation completely open without leaving any hidden dangers, they walked faster and faster. It was really like a gust of wind. He reached the 33rd floor in one breath, and his entire body was filled with energy and blood. He felt that his entire body was completely relaxed. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. He went back to his room through the security door to take a shower and began to meditate. Deep into the night, a trivial voice suddenly sounded in his ears. It was extremely subtle, and his mind moved. Could it be that Old Mu Dong''er had caught up with him again? Listening carefully didn''t seem like much. Suddenly, a warning sign appeared in his heart. He opened his eyes and saw a purple-clothed eccentric hanging upside down from the window. He was like a big bat. He held a long saber in both hands and flew up towards the window! Chapter 343 Tearing Ghosts with His Hands, King Dari Ming Chapter 343 Tearing Ghosts with His Hands, King Dari Ming The moment the glass exploded, pieces of sparkling fragments reflected the moonlight and blossomed with gorgeous colors. The purple-clothed man broke through the window and slashed down with his saber in both hands. The saber light was like snow, and it carried a wave of energy. Gu Tianyou rolled up the quilt with his bare hands and flipped his body backwards. He shook his hand and threw the quilt into a stick. With a slap, he retaliated with a cloth stick to block his opponent''s pursuit. The purple-clothed eccentric held a saber in both hands and sliced through the cloth stick, closing in like a bamboo. Gu Tianyou jumped from the bed to the ground. The knife chased after the purple-clothed eccentric like a shadow, sweeping horizontally. The cloth stick was torn, and rags filled the sky. Gu Tianyou threw a cat''s waist at the purple-clothed eccentric, as if he was intentionally passing through his crotch. The purple-clothed eccentric couldn''t retract his saber and simply flipped backwards. The saber light rolled back and shot out from below towards the space between Gu Tianyou''s eyebrows. Gu Tianyou clasped his hands together, and the saber light stopped abruptly. The purple-clothed man retracted his body and stabbed out the saber that he was determined to obtain, but it was caught in Gu Tianyou''s hands. He wanted to pull the saber back, but he was already at the most unsuitable angle for him to use his strength. He decisively abandoned his long saber and pulled out his short saber. With a burst of strength from his knees, he spun towards Gu Tianyou''s throat like a poisonous dragon. Gu Tianyou was under the bed and exerted a bit of strength on the bed. The purple-clothed man couldn''t help but retreat half a foot. At the same time, Gu Tianyou had already borrowed his strength to stand up and head straight for the door. Before he could open the door, a saber light pierced through the door. Fierce and vicious, advancing without end! These grandsons really dared to kill people in the hotel. Without allowing Gu Tianyou to think about it, the dagger behind him attacked again. This person''s face was covered, and his figure was very similar to that of the kimono man who had fought earlier. His speed and reaction speed were also at the Grandmaster level. There were wolves and tigers in front and tigers behind, bare-handed, and there was no way to determine how many enemies there were besides these two. Gu Tianyou''s teleportation space was almost squeezed to death. Desperate, Jedi, Deathly Kill! Gu Tianyou erupted. He reached out and grabbed the saber that had stabbed in from outside the door. His dantian exploded like a pill. Then, he used his strength to pull it. As expected, the person outside was far weaker than the purple-clothed eccentric. The saber was successfully pulled in and a cold light shot towards the purple-clothed eccentric''s chest. At the same time, his dagger had already reached the back of Gu Tianyou''s head! Gu Tianyou lowered his head and turned around. He grabbed the handle of the long saber that was thrown out. The short saber in the purple-clothed man''s hand turned around and covered his chest with a brush, cutting the long saber apart. The dagger in this guy''s hand turned out to be a precious saber that could cut iron like mud. Gu Tianyou handed over the rainbow to Long Jianmei. The saber in his hand was cut off, and the remaining half chased after the short saber slashed. The purple-clothed man had no room to change his stance, so he could only retreat. Gu Tianyou''s back was facing the wooden door, and he suddenly knocked back. The door was broken, and the black-clothed masked man who was trying to break through the door was knocked straight into the door. As the shattered wood flew about, the man vomited blood and retreated crazily, but he still tried to hug Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou''s body shrank. Horse Monkey cut the grass. He grabbed the man''s arm with his left hand and cut it with his right hand. His entire body suddenly exploded with the strongest force in one direction. He actually pulled off the man''s arm and half of his shoulders. At the same time, he forcefully tossed the man to the purple-clothed man who was chasing after him. The purple-clothed man''s dagger slashed down, causing a rain of blood to fly. He could only watch as Gu Tianyou fled. Gu Tianyou ran into the elevator in one breath, not because he was afraid of the purple-clothed man, but because he didn''t want to make things worse. He was currently a key criminal wanted by the national security secrets, so he could only prepare for the worst if he wasn''t sure what Sun Mingshen had done. He was already dead, so it was almost impossible for him to quietly settle down. In addition, this purple-clothed man''s saber techniques and fighting techniques were all top-notch, not even inferior to Sato Shinzhai''s back then. In fact, he was not confident that he could fight with his bare hands. After getting off the elevator and exiting the hotel, he threw himself into the brightly lit streets of the city without looking back. He came out too hastily. He only had the limited edition global mobile phone and dozens of dollars in cash with him. Those fake identification documents that he used to clear the customs were not brought out in his pocket. It was estimated that they had become the spoils of war for the purple-clothed man by now. The night was long, and he looked up at the moon. Suddenly, he had a sudden impulse to flee with Lin Hongjin. It was as if it was yesterday. When ancient humans studied body techniques and cultivated their souls, they didn''t have any means of transportation. They naturally competed with the heavens and fought with the beasts, relying solely on this body. I, Gu Tianyou, have been lonely since I was young. The blade has licked my blood for so many years, and I have been blessed by the heavens to survive until now. I have had the fortune to come into contact with and comprehend the Grand Dao of Life Essence. I should have lived up to the heavens and walked out a grand Dao in this floating and sinking mortal world! Go, head east, in the direction where the sun rises! Without a certificate, without too much preparation for survival in the wild, without a complete Zhou Xiang''s plan, he relied on his heart to walk towards the will of light. In ancient times, the first teachers of humans and herds of beasts were the sun and moon, and the light of the heart was the instinct of all living things. After a series of fierce battles, Gu Tianyou''s mental will was in a state of high excitement. In that instant, the wild feeling of tearing a person apart seemed to have transformed into an idea that flowed through his body, stimulating the wild nature of the soul hidden in the mud pill palace. Into the devil? Gu Tianyou asked himself in his heart, and quickly gave a negative answer. Because he also knew what he was doing, what he was thinking, what he was going to do, and where he should go next. He was too absorbed in his thoughts, yes, he was absorbed in his thoughts. It''s not the god with the strange will of the gods, but the soul of my True God Clay Pill. It''s the desire of my primordial essence that controls me. Gu Tianyou''s heart stabilized, and he walked even more resolutely. It was just after midnight in the middle of the moon. Nothing was important on the road ahead. Everything that the naked eye saw, including the towering buildings and endless roads, was illusory. There was only this endless land beneath his feet. Arrogant! Keep going! Walking could no longer satisfy the wild desire in his soul, so he began to run. The earth beneath his feet attracted him, but the moonlight on his head aroused the desire of his soul to jump and chase after him. The Book of Insects says that all beasts have the habit of moving month by month. It turned out that Yue Hua could really chase after him. So the sun is really worth looking forward to. Run, just like that, forget yourself and run down, chasing after the sun with the moon. What fist technique, what martial arts, form and intent gossip? At first, a person didn''t know anything. He only had the instinct to run. The first ancient great power to feel his true self was able to obtain the Dao while running. Suddenly thought: Ancient Daoist, and we are not the same race, in fact, we are all using high-tech modern products, but in essence, our race has lagged far behind the Ancient Daoist. How could he cultivate the appearance of an ancient Daoist? The answer is evolution. It comes from the constant evolution of human nature. In the end, he was able to attain the Ancient Daoist Realm. The moonlight jumped in the air like floating dust. They existed between heaven and earth for eternity and taught the sublimation of all living things. They are not mysterious, and when you are able to sense and connect with them, they are within your reach. Breathing, even penetration, fuses into our bodies. Let them enter my body and merge with my soul and soul. Gu Tianyou felt it, excitedly looking forward to it. His crotch began to heat up, and then the two muscles on both sides of his lumbar spine, followed by the feeling of his entire back burning. The gravity on the ground seemed to be weakening, and it felt easier and easier to run. He had lost his shoes, his clothes were burdensome, and only a pair of trousers remained on his body. He was running wildly towards the sun in the northeast in early autumn. If anyone saw this now, they would definitely think that this rough-looking man was a lunatic. A lunatic who ran faster than lightning! The moonlight gradually dimmed, and the sky became brighter and brighter. In this completely selfless running, he felt the moonlight gradually fading away. The sun rose and the moon sank, and Yin and Yang alternated, forming a grand and concrete image in his mind. In the Ancient Era, people saw this scene while running and comprehended the mysteries of vitality. He had found the secret key to strengthening himself by imitating the nature of heaven and earth. Gu Tianyou stopped. In the middle of a wilderness, he no longer had the concept of time and space. It was only because he saw a magnificent landscape. My body grows infinitely, the mountains beneath my feet are only a fist stone in size; The giant was dressed in a robe, its long hair fluttering in the wind like an ink flag. The giant stood at the top of the earth, facing east on its back, with a pair of long arms stretched out horizontally, hoping, welcoming, urging, and shouting silently; In worship, in prayer, in tears, in tears, in tears of sorrow and joy Xu Zhimo''s essay had almost perfectly interpreted this scene. Unfortunately, it was only near perfection. Because of Tagore''s arrival, he had written this article, so while praising the magnificence of nature, there were also three people. When Gu Tianyou saw this magnificent painting, he completely forgot all rhetoric. All he could do was worship, use the etiquette of his body, and sacrifice his divine soul. What he displayed was the stance of not moving King Ming''s body: King Ming worshipping the great sun. His eyes were like flames, and his body was like diamonds. In an instant, everything quieted down. The Blazing Sun Fist Intent was like the sun in the sky, invincible! It turned out that the real Immovable King Ming had comprehended it this way. In an instant, Gu Tianyou suddenly had the same comprehension as Ming Wanjun. At this moment, Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that he understood Ming Wanjun and understood everything about the evolution of this peerless hero''s personality. King Ming, who had not moved for a long time, had proven himself to be a brilliant figure and had already ascended the Great Sun Platform. Because of his Samadhi Yeben oath, he had displayed the appearance of being unprepared when he first thought of it, and was a child servant of the Great Sun Tathagata, and had carried out all his duties. Emperor Immovable Ming had received the command of the Great Solar Tathagata to show his fury and subdue the might of all Abyss Devils, Emperor Ming. His figure changed to those stubborn, obsessed, and obscured by the devil barrier, in order to wake up all living beings and frighten them away. Fifty years had passed. At that time, Ming Wanjun was only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was still a frontier guard warrior who was filled with blood. He stood in the most eastern sentry post, facing the rising sun, comprehending the vitality of heaven and earth, cultivating martial arts and comprehending the Dao, and cultivating his skills. At that time, facing the rising sun, he cherished the grand dream of illuminating the world with him and swore to protect the red sun in the east. His incomparably devout faith made him invincible under the guidance of the red sun, becoming the pride of an era. Let all the ghosts and snakes in the world retreat. At that time, he was the treasure of the General Staff, the child servant of the Great Solar Tathagata. Even though he didn''t have a high official position, he had an unparalleled amount of pride. Suddenly, one day, the red sun in his heart disappeared, leaving only the afterglow of the setting sun to guide him blankly forward. A new sun rose, but it was no longer his most devout faith. His invincible power was no longer an indispensable requirement of the times. The ghosts and gods that he had suppressed and even annihilated were revived again. Returning to this world, the world of high technique, who had been suppressed by him for a time, either fled overseas or didn''t dare to show his head, reappeared in the Great Thousand Worlds. Instead, he had become an outcast of the world. Never to rise again. His former glory was evolving into a humiliating resume, and those who had been swept into the corner of history gradually became active. History presented him with an absurd and heartless side. His sun went down, lost faith, and his fist god was sealed. At that time, the only value for King Ming to survive was to hunt down his lifelong enemy, Hu Rumeng, who had changed his name to Hu Sanbian. He was like a dusty dragon slaying saber. Ying Feng did not show, his brilliance dimmed, and time made him dispirited. Thus, he let go of his obsession, took a wife and had children, and became one of the thousands of foodies and other dead people in the great era. His commonness was in exchange for the disdain and contempt that this era had for him, so much so that a young playboy like Cao Xu didn''t even know what sort of might this fierce tiger had once possessed. After that incident, King Ming was furious. He raised his fist to find the Cao Clan, and then met Chen Zhihan, Long Xing, the five elders, and a figure from the previous generation of the Three Immortals. They joined forces to block the invincible Ming Wanjun. It also made him realize the fact that the source of his anger was not only the tragedy in the human world, but also his hatred for the changes in the entire era, as well as his personal grudge against the ghost god who purposely suppressed him. That person was called Wang Xian! After leaving the Cao Clan, the fist god sealed in King Ming''s chest was alive again. He went out of the country and created the Revenge Mercenary. Years later, in his eyes, Cao Xu and his son were nothing more than local chickens and tiles. What he needed to do was to continue his faith. Even if he couldn''t revive the era that belonged to him, he still had to complete the thorough things that he had done before that he couldn''t do! So all he had to do was shatter the resurrected the world of high technique! This Ming King was not a deity, but a devil! Gu Tianyou woke up from his enlightenment and realized that it was already noon. The sun was blazing, but he felt as if he was happy. Looking inside, he didn''t seem to have noticed much change in his hidden luck true strength. He seemed to have a new experience. It was a gloomy Yuan Qi that came from the depths of his life soul and seemed to be constantly fusing with the Yuan Qi produced by the circulation of his five internal organs to produce the essence of life! Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered what Li Yangming had said about innate fate lattice. He suddenly thought, Could this be the evolution of fate lattice? Chapter 344 Great Dao Sees God, Heart Unfathomable Chapter 344 Great Dao Sees God, Heart Unfathomable Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure where he was. Under the blazing sun, all he could see was the sky and the vast wilderness. Where did the wild run last night take him? Closing his eyes, he began to listen to the voices of this world and feel the memories of the plants, insects, and rats. Where other humans had left traces of activity, where vegetation had been altered by man-made movements, where the lives of snakes, rats, and insects had been affected by human activity and had become more alert and alert. Then, Gu Tianyou understood why Hu Sanbian was able to enjoy the life of a wasteland man so freely. This nature is so generous and simple. Wind roars and insects roar. The heavens and earth have already revealed everything in front of our eyes. Rats accumulate grain to become a country, and cold and heat charge into each other to create winds. Those who were once inconceivable all have their own dao. The real puzzlement has always been in people''s hearts. You don''t need to ask me where I am, you don''t need to think about the heavens and the earth, you just need to think about the goal in your heart. Gu Tianyou began to move towards the northeast. Five hours later, a vast river appeared in front of him. In the Republic it is the river, in Russia it is called the Amur River. This is the mother river that gave birth to the Tungus civilization. Follow the river to Amur Communist Green City. Gu Tianyou wore only one pair of trousers and walked along the river with his upper body naked. At the foot of an unknown mountain, he saw a Hezhe hunter''s house. There were three dogs in the courtyard. They were as strong as calves and roared like thunder. Seeing them, he suddenly understood the meaning of the phrase "one mastiff against three wolves". This kind of mountain mastiff, a specialty of Xing''an Alliance, was the real mastiff dog. Their bones were strong, but they weren''t bloated. Chasing the sun and training their courage month by month, they weren''t afraid even when facing a natural born king insect like the fierce tiger. Gu Tianyou walked into the courtyard and stared at them with a sincere gaze. Then, the three ferocious fellows were suddenly confused. They tilted their heads to look at Gu Tianyou and then quieted down. It turned out that Old Xiao really wasn''t just saying that everything had spirits. They felt not only sincerity, but also the True Yang Fist Intent in the depths of their souls. That''s what they admire and admire. A natural desire to get close. An old man came out of the room and looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise. This young man who ignored the cold of early autumn in the Northern Lands made him feel incredulous. The old man smiled when he saw the three mastiffs who had tore apart the wild boar and bear surrounding this young man affectionately. He was a Hezhe hunter and also a shaman. He deeply understood that only those with pure souls would be recognized by ferocious spirit-channeling mastiffs. From the old man''s mouth, Gu Tianyou knew that this place was called Mountain Town, 430 kilometers away from Harbin City. One day and one night, he used his two legs to travel 800 li. From then on, he believed that the Thousand Miles Horse was not a Even a person could run so far, so could a horse that was good at running. The old man said that it was already late, leaving Gu Tianyou to stay with him for the night. It was said that the night was the world of the mountain gods. The wolf god, tiger god, and bear god liked to hunt in the night. If they offended the mountain gods, they would die. Gu Tianyou was not afraid of the night, much less of the werewolves, insects, tigers, and panthers. However, he suddenly became curious about this old man who lived alone, so he decided to stop. If he couldn''t reach Communist Youth City in time tomorrow, he could at most call Meng Yi and the others and ask them to drive over to pick him up. The old man found a light blue canvas work uniform for Gu Tianyou. It was an ancient style and said that it was left behind by the young men who had dug a hole in the mountain more than forty years ago. Gu Tianyou accepted it happily and put it on his body. While chatting, the old man talked about his profession. Gu Tianyou thought of Old Xiao. This Great Qi Practitioner had lived in the Northeast for many years and had traveled all over the Tunguska region. He remembered that he had once said that Shamanism also had the concept of three souls. He had three souls, the first of which was the Shadow Soul, and his name was Ha Nian Kang. The second soul was the body soul, and its name was Bourne. The third soul was the Fate Soul, and its name was Maine. In addition, the Hezhe also had the concept of three souls, which were called Ganrong, Elgani, and Fiaku. The old man said that Gu Tianyou was a god, just like the Wolf God and Tiger God in the mountains. The simple words of the Hezhe old shaman spoke a profound truth. Everything has a spirit, and it transforms from the Dao of Sense. This Dao is the natural Heavenly Dao, the evolution of all things in the universe. This transformation was actually evolution. After comprehending the simulated Heavenly Dao, one''s soul and body would fuse better. This is not a myth, but an objective natural phenomenon. Common old bulls shed tears, old dogs abandoning their homes was a manifestation of spirituality. Uncommon adult beasts chased after the land of life, and they loved the treasures of heaven and earth. This was the same principle. This kind of cognition was formed thousands of years ago or even more, and left behind a lot of folklore. In the past, we used to sweep similar statements into the pile of old paper in a simple and crude way, but in the real corners of the world, these legends have always been alive. Heaven and earth were vast, and all phenomena existed in the world. The more one saw, the more one would discover their ignorance and insignificance. Suddenly, he remembered Ming Wanjun. This stubborn man was a True God, facing the the world of high technique of the world alone. The old man said that the mountain people used to drift down the Amur River when they were setting aside their platoons. It only took them a day to reach Burley. Not now, because he had to cross the border halfway. He said that there were too many heads. He chased after a prey and ran across the border before he could chase after it. It was also because of that invisible line. However, when the old man was still a teenager, that line did not exist at all. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Then I''ll treat it as if it didn''t exist once!" The next day, while bidding farewell to the old man by the river, he found a huge wooden raft under the old man''s lead. It was said that it was left behind by Fang Shan when he was young. Gu Tianyou thanked the old man for his kindness and pushed the raft into the water under the old man''s excited and complicated gaze. As he drifted down, he heard Old Man Cang Yuan''s heroic voice, "Let the mountain go!" The endless rivers swept down without end, and no one had ever changed them for the rest of the ages. He sat cross-legged on the wooden raft and felt the abundant water elemental energy. This was another important element that gave birth to all living things. They were so lively that they were hard to fathom. They were born in the place where the heavens and earth met, flowing from high to low with vigor and vitality, through the primordial land, nurturing all living things. It breeds river basin civilization. Across the river was the sixty-four villages of Jiangdong. The birthplace of the Manchu nationality was now the strict national boundary of the Lightning Lake. Gu Tianyou was unable to confirm whether this drifting behavior was legal or not. At the beginning, there was such a worry. After drifting for a few hours, he no longer thought about what he had. He let go of his mind and completely immersed himself in the surging heaven and earth elemental energy beneath the wooden raft. In an instant, his heart suddenly came to an epiphany. What Old Xiao said in prison echoed in his heart: There are five virtues in the water that is born but does not exist, for which there is no reliance, and for which there is no slaughter. The water flowed eastward, starting from the west. It was endless and endless. It galloped into the sea without stopping. This water was a virtue that lasted for a long time. The water went east, abandoning the high and lowering the low, revolving a hundred times a thousand times, not changing its original intention. This virtue of water modesty. Great water to the east, meet the mountain is around, meet bends turn, meet the rock is up, meet the earth sink is down, meet the fire is not allowed to be real and virtual, into the clouds, soaring in the sky. Square is square, round is round, invisible and everything. This virtue of softness. The water went east, and when it encountered a serious illness, it was carried and dissolved. The water is quiet, the dust settles, and the water clears itself. Soluble in water, clear in water without resentment; This virtue of water solubility. Water is born of gold, the quality of bearing gold. Cold, shrink, shrink into ice, ice hard and cold, people do not like, can not last for long. Use of soldiers, to cut not. The virtue of cold water. For thousands of years, wind and water brought vitality to every corner of the world, giving birth to many splendid civilizations. However, in the records of ancient civilizations of all ancient civilizations in the world, there were records of great floods destroying them together. This was the principle that water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn it. People imitated nature and worshiped all things in nature. Of course, they wouldn''t miss out on this water that possessed tremendous life and death power. They exist between heaven and earth and are one of the main elements that make up the entire world. In nature, it is the origin of life that delivers the Yuan Qi produced by the combination of heaven and earth to all living things in all directions. It supports the nature where everything grows, and in the human body, it is the Yuan Qi that circulates all the meridians in the body, which is produced by the combination of yin and yang. Upon comprehending this, Gu Tianyou began to use his True Divinity to examine his entire body and search for the laws governing the circulation of his meridians and primordial Qi. Old Xiao said that the inheritance of Qi warriors would never be cut off, because the original teacher had always been alive, from ancient times until now. This teacher was Cosmos Nature. As life evolved into a higher form, the description of any language was not as precious as an instant''s comprehension. Master will only teach us how to learn from nature. Only the Master of Nature will tell us exactly what to do. At this moment, Gu Tianyou came to enlightenment. He clearly saw the silent meridians that moistened his body. Wherever Yuan Qi went, it was brimming with vitality. The old hidden wounds were almost healed at a visible rate. That''s why! A person has three souls and seven souls. The soul is the Yin God and the soul is the Yang God. The Yin God resides in the mud pill, while the Yang God hides in the body. The five internal organs corresponding to the five elements were the residences of the five gods. Yuan Qi was born in the kidneys, so the kidneys dominated the water. He had seen this Water God. It turned out that the so-called God Seeing Immortal was like this. This god is not mysterious. It is our own innate talent. It is a function that grows and evolves naturally. Gu Tianyou was excited by this sudden enlightenment. He examined his entire body through the five accumulations and used his meridians and primordial qi to repair the wounds that had been accumulated over the years. His entire body entered a state of divine determination, almost isolating him from the outside world. Time passed by unknowingly. Suddenly, he felt a burst of numbness in his kidneys and waist. An inexplicable feeling of dullness instantly filled his entire body. Suddenly, he was shocked and regained his senses. He suddenly realized that he had done something stupid again. Yin and Yang produce Yuan Qi, and Yuan Qi nourishes life force. But this thing is not endless. If he used it like this, he would naturally run out of time. Gu Tianyou came to his senses and immediately thought of the evil spirits'' magical techniques of nourishing and increasing intelligence. Whether it was gathering yin and tonifying yang or absorbing a human brain''s Nascent Soul, the purpose was to steal this Nascent Qi from someone else''s body. This thing is amazing. At this moment, Gu Tianyou felt that although there was nothing wrong with his entire body, he was inexplicably exhausted and his spirit was much weaker than before. Only then did he realize that this Yuan Qi could not be used lightly, otherwise, even the Yin Soul of the mud pill would be affected. Old Xiao once said that a Qi Practitioner would borrow external energy to nourish his Yuan, while a Middle Practitioner would use the power of the five elements to transform the ingredients of the Heaven and Earth to increase Yuan Qi, and a Superior Practitioner would use the Dao Phase, Primordial Spirit, to communicate with the Heaven and Earth Yuan Force. Borrowing external forces was actually a method of harvesting yin to nourish yang, gathering battles from the three peaks, or finding heavenly materials to increase one''s cultivation. This was what Lin Hongjin had done. Using the power of the five elements to transform the ingredients of heaven and earth into Yuan Qi was to use the five viscera as the root to absorb the vitality of all ingredients and convert them into Yuan Qi. Hu Sanbian was probably on this path. He had cultivated to this realm. The little dragon girl was born with this ability. The best method was to use the Primordial Spirit Dao to merge with the Heaven Earth Yuan Force. It was like opening a door and excavating a passageway, allowing the most primordial Yuan Qi naturally generated by the Heaven and Earth to enter his body. This was the realm pursued by those hermits who were convinced by the valley. Actually, throughout the ages, those who truly mastered such high-grade techniques were truly rare. Perhaps because of the difference in Dao phases, elemental energy was difficult to obtain. For those who learn from beasts and comprehend the Dao, what the Yin God condensed is the Dharma Form of the Dragon, Tiger, Snake, and Monkey. How can I borrow it? Therefore, Old Xiao once said that only the best Dao prime spirits could use this supreme elemental enhancement technique. For example, Ming Wanjun''s Chaos Dao Form. Why was he so awesome? Just because he could borrow the power of heaven and earth, his teacher was the most awesome all-encompassing primordial chaos in nature. When he heard Old Xiao preach in the National Security Dungeon that day, he felt that what he said was extremely profound, and that his words were still not complete. Now that he had comprehended it, he realized that there were some things that his master did not teach him. Instead, he could only understand and not speak. The true Dao was something that he could not comprehend. If he did not understand it, he would have doubts in his heart and instead block the door to enlightenment. Gu Tianyou''s mind was clear. Then, he thought of himself. Even though the Great Sun Fist Intent was not as powerful as the Primordial Chaos Fist Intent of Ming Wanjun, it was still one of the Grand Daos. Brother Tianyou had once trained King Ming to not move with his heaven-defying will. Could it be that he couldn''t follow the example of Ming Wanjun and open this door with the scorching sun fist intent? It was almost noon, and dark clouds covered the sun. Suddenly, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. Lightning and snakes danced wildly between heaven and earth. Cold and heat intersected, winds surged and clouds surged. The friction of elemental energy between heaven and earth intertwined, finally causing this endless natural wondrous scene to occur. Gu Tianyou stood up and began to practice his fist. The fist technique he had comprehended under the magnificent waterfall was what he had learned. It''s not about routine, it''s all about mind and comprehension. His body seemed to have been hollowed out, so he decided to use this empty domain. At first, it was very tiring and difficult to stand firmly. This punch stumbled and stumbled. After a while, I felt that the Yin God of the mud pill had awakened again. Then, the self-conscious me disappeared. All of my perception was immersed in this wondrous scene of heaven and earth. Void as water, heaven and earth without me. Unknowingly, unknowingly, unknowingly, unknowingly, unknowingly, unknowingly. Only the Hundred Streets connected, wandering outside the world, shouting for help from the heavens and earth. With a loud explosion, a thunderclap flew into the sky. The clouds dispersed and the golden sun spread out. A sense of warmth poured into Gu Tianyou''s body from the hundred converges above his head. His body''s fascia, flesh, blood, qi, and skin were numb and did not tremble anywhere. However, the abundant Yuan Qi seemed to trickle down his entire body. All the uncomfortable feelings disappeared in an instant. Gu Tianyou understood, although there were still many details that he had not figured out. For example, how did the evolution of fate lattice that he had comprehended yesterday have anything to do with what he had comprehended today? But one thing was certain: he had succeeded! He fell backwards and placed a large character on the wooden rib. The warm sun added to his body, and it seemed as if boundless power was growing in his body. An idea arose spontaneously. Under the great sun, I, Gu Tianyou, am blessed by heaven! At dusk, when the sun was setting, a gray outline of the city appeared in front of him. Gu Tianyou abandoned the wooden raft and jumped into the water, diving and hiking ashore. Walking towards the city. A shiny black off-road vehicle came from behind and stopped beside him. The blonde driver stuck his head out and asked loudly in English, "Hey, Traveler, are you going to Burley? I can give you a lift, but you need to do me a favor." Because his childhood foundation was too poor, Gu Tianyou''s English level had always been low. He didn''t like it since high school. When the academy became the King of Peking University of Science and Technology, he almost gave up on this subject. At this moment, for some reason, when he heard the girl''s words, his mind suddenly recalled the words that he had heard the school teacher say about the contents of this sentence, and then he inexplicably understood it. Gu Tianyou stopped and turned around. He smiled and asked in somewhat awkward English, "Did I ask you for a ride?" "There are two people in my car. I need you to dig a hole for me and bury them." Then she said casually, "I''ve been walking all day and only met you, so you have to help me with this, understand?" Two people? What kind of person? Gu Tianyou was instantly aroused by curiosity, so he looked at her carefully. This girl was a little special, and a sense of familiarity arose in his heart. He suddenly remembered the priest he met in the Burmese jungle who knew how to plot against him with Western magic. That''s right, it was this feeling. It seemed powerless and ordinary, but it had a mysterious and gloomy energy, as if there was something unexplainable on its body. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Miss, it doesn''t seem legal to bury people, does it?" The foreigner twitched her lips and took out a pistol. She gestured and said, "This place is the law. People are in the car, you can do whatever you want." Gu Tianyou raised his hands and shrugged, "I understand now. Alright, as you wish." Then, he opened the rear door of the jeep, which was extremely exaggerated. Sure enough, he saw two corpses lying inside. He pulled them out and found it amusing. They were actually two of the ghosts he met yesterday in the hotel. ''"What a coincidence. Why did I encounter such a big place?" He thought to himself. On second thought, it wasn''t surprising that Brother Tianyou was the only living person in such a desolate place at such a late hour. Gu Tianyou pulled the two of them out of the car one by one and dragged them to the side of the road. When the foreign girl saw this, she shook her pistol and said, "I can''t see that you''re quite strong." He pointed to the ground and said, "Dig here. Dig bigger and bury deeper." There was a shovel on the car. Gu Tianyou started to dig a pit. It was easy to dig a big pit in the black soil and bury the two of them. Gu Tianyou stopped moving. The foreign girl glanced at him and was dissatisfied, "Dig deeper and bigger." Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile and said, "Burying three men is almost meaningful. Burying two men and you are enough." Just as the foreign girl was about to shoot, Gu Tianyou arrived in front of her in a flash and grabbed her gun. "Hi!" The foreign girl raised her hands and shouted, "OK, OK! You''re the boss. Listen to you, great movement magic. It''s really good." And then she started chanting. Chapter 345 There Is No Need for Etiquette in the Wilderness Chapter 345 There Is No Need for Etiquette in the Wilderness A gentle breeze blew over. It seemed harmless, but it was even colder and sharper than a knife. Gu Tianyou felt a trace of coldness. He tilted his body and moved sideways. The collar of his clothes was cut off. He snorted softly and moved forward. He reached out to grab the foreign girl''s neck. The foreign girl was dumbfounded. She saw a red mark on Gu Tianyou''s neck, but that was all. Gu Tianyou slowly loosened his grip and asked with a smile, "Can we go bury someone now?" The foreign girl''s mouth was as fast as a machine gun, but she was not chanting a spell. This girl was similar to that priest-like fellow. She was just like this, and after finishing her work, she was left with nothing more to do. She was talking about some kind of knight etiquette, or rather, the rules of Jianghu in the Western way. Always giving ladies help. Never intimidate a lady. Never be cruel. Give forgiveness to those who seek surrender. Never rage or murder. Every one of them was closely related to her current situation. Gu Tianyou laughed heartily. He watched as she struggled to get the two of them into the pit and began to fill the ground. This is called the Reverend''s Daily News. You little foreigner forced me to dig such a big hole just now. Now that you''ve filled in the hole, you should know that it''s big. When the pit was filled, the foreign girl let out a long sigh of relief and stared at Gu Tianyou with a frightened gaze. "Name?" Gu Tianyou raised his hand and shot. The bullet hit the foot of the foreign girl, causing mud to splatter, leaving behind a small pit that emitted smoke. "Emma." "Emma Williams," she added. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Why did you kill those two?" "They actually tried to kill me first," Emma said. "These Japanese are killing people everywhere." "You came to the Far East alone?" Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "What did you do?" Emma said, "You probably don''t believe me when I say traveling, do you?" She smiled and said, "A very powerful Oriental snatched some very important things from our family allies. Then, for some reason, news spread. Many people became greedy, and the Japanese seemed determined to obtain them. They all sent people to stop them and kill them on the main roads." The wild Wilderness of the Far East was hundreds of kilometers away from Communist Green City, and the hunt had already begun. Gu Tianyou sighed, turned around and got in the car. He poked his head out from the driver''s seat and asked, "Do you know the way into the city?" Emma shrugged her shoulders and looked at her windswept jeep. "You can drive it away, but don''t you think it''s against the spirit of Eastern knights to leave a woman in such a place?" She said. Gu Tianyou threw away a small leather bag that belonged to her in the car and waved his hand, "Good luck." Started the car. "Wait!" ''"You dirty, ugly, cruel, arrogant yellow-skinned pig, you can''t treat a noble white lady like this!" Emma shouted as she ran over and slapped the car door hard. This car was very special. It actually had eight forward gears and six reverse gears. All kinds of power buttons were written in English and German. Gu Tianyou adapted for a while before activating them. The foreign girl outside the window was struggling to grab the handle of the cab door. She stood on the pedal and slapped the window hard. "Alright, alright, respected Knight of the East, please accept my sincere apology. I didn''t come alone and I know a lot of things. Please don''t leave me here, please." Gu Tianyou slammed on the brakes and Emma was thrown out of her habit. She climbed up from the ground in a sorry state and got into the car through the other door. He was so angry that he didn''t say anything. "You have to say something that interests me." Gu Tianyou drove the car and took out a piece of gum from the sugar jar and put it into his mouth. Pointing at the control of the navigator, he asked, "Isn''t it all in Russian? How do you use it?" Emma rolled her eyes and said in Chinese with a look of disdain, "Your English is too awkward." "You actually speak Chinese?" Gu Tianyou was both happy and surprised. Emma said, "I''ve been studying in the Republic for four years." "This is much simpler," Gu Tianyou said. After a pause, he said, "I''ll ask you a question. If you lie, leave the car. Do you understand?" Emma nodded and said, "Got it, bastard." "You should have let me shoot you. Why would you dare to do this to me?" This western noble''s sense of superiority was simply too strong. She really didn''t know where she got the confidence to say such stupid words at this stage, but she was the same as Karl who was bitten to death by the rat. Gu Tianyou was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He directly asked, "You are here for Ming Wanjun. Other than you, who else has come from your clan? What special abilities do you have?" Emma said angrily, "Uncle John and Mr. Major, they are all rank six." Gu Tianyou asked, "What level are you?" Emma said proudly, "Level 5, if I hadn''t already fought those two Japanese, you wouldn''t have had a chance to get close to me." It was obvious that she was bragging. Gu Tianyou was too lazy to argue with her and asked, "How many winds can you send out that can cut people like before?" Emma said, "This is our family''s inherited wind control spell. Only the Williams family bloodline has this ability." Gu Tianyou interrupted her roughly and asked, "How many can you send?" Emma said hesitantly, "One, one, what''s wrong?" Gu Tianyou said, "Answer whatever I ask you." He asked, "There must be some principle behind this spell. Can you tell me what you did?" Emma firmly said, "This is a secret of our family. Even if you use death threats, I will not tell you." Gu Tianyou said, "Forget it if you don''t want to say it." Then he stopped and pointed to the other side of the car door and said, "Do you want to get off by yourself or should I break your arms and legs and throw you down?" Emma immediately cried out, "You can''t do this to me, you yellow pig, how can you treat a noble lady like this?" Gu Tianyou raised his gun and shot her in the arm, hitting her elbow. Her bones were broken, and blood splattered all over her body. She jumped in pain and cried out. Then, she glared at Gu Tianyou with horror and pain. Gu Tianyou looked at her coldly and said, "Get lost. It''s not your turn to show off your superiority in front of me." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Outside Communist Green City, Meng Yi and Di Haoran were waiting with four snipers at the appointed coordinates. Gu Tianyou drove Emma''s exaggerated off-road vehicle towards the sun. Meng Yi leaned over excitedly and patted the thick bumper, shouting, "Boss, where did you get this Unimoke? This thing doesn''t match your temperament." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Then who do you think it matches?" Meng Yi raised his chest high, "It has to be me. This thing is known as the king of off-road. It''s a symbol of unbridled ferocity. It suits my style the best." Gu Tianyou nodded and threw the key over. "There''s diesel in the back of the car. Go fill up the tank. Then we''ll go on our way immediately." Meng Yi took the key and glanced at the other five people standing beside him. Finally, he stared at the drooping unhappiness in his head and said, "Old Jia, go refuel." Gu Tianyou looked at the four people outside of Meng Di and called out, "Unhappy. Su Muzhe, Qi Feng, Lin Xuedong, good! Weapons are not much more expensive, you two are more than enough." "Have you contacted King Ming?" Meng Yi said, "Godfather said he doesn''t want us to interfere in his affairs, but I know the location of the secret base. We can go find him directly." Gu Tianyou said, "The troops are very precious. Let''s go now." He sighed and said, "This matter is too big. All the experts in the world have gathered here. I met two groups along the way. There is a group of Japanese who are probably hidden archers. We can imagine how dangerous King Ming''s current situation is when he sent out a lot of people to assassinate those involved in this matter from Bo Li to Communist Green City." Meng Yi immediately revealed an anxious expression. Gu Tianyou said to Di Haoran, ''"Lin Cihu and Madman Xu also led the team here. It''s probably also because of this. To be honest, they are all heroes, but this matter is not suitable for them to participate in. I originally wanted to ask Madman Xu about it, but I met a Japanese macheteman in the middle. So, I still don''t know what they are doing here." Hearing this, Di Haoran became anxious. The current him was no longer the same as before. The willpower and skill he had forged in the dangerous situation where the Tiger Wolf of Heaven''s Blessed City looked around had already surpassed Xu Xiaofeng. Moreover, with the careful guidance of Grandmaster Killer Geng Jianjun, his assassination and sniping techniques had already reached the peak of perfection. Standing high, his horizons were naturally broadened. Therefore, he knew that his former teammates'' level of strength was not enough to participate in this level of events. Naturally, he was even more worried. Gu Tianyou said, "Originally, we came here to help King Ming and try our best to stop him from fighting with Long Jianmei''s Heavenly Armament Group. Now, it seems that things are much more complicated than we thought. Now, we can only take one step at a time." He then asked Meng Yi, "Are the weapons ready?" Meng Yi nodded and reported, "There is a stronghold of the Vengeance Mercenaries in Communist Azure City. They have already obtained everything." Gu Tianyou was satisfied, "Very good, then let''s go. Remember, once we fight, no matter who the opponent is, we absolutely cannot show mercy. Keeping ourselves in the first place, I need all of you to return to Heaven''s Blessed City alive!" As Meng Yi drove, Gu Tianyou sat in the passenger seat. Di Haoran brought the other five people into the back carriage. The car was luxuriously modified, with a sofa TV in the back and even a bathroom, making it even more comfortable than the driver''s seat. Unimoke headed northwest and entered the mountains three hours later. Looking over, it was an endless forest. The so-called road was already muddy, and there were many off-road vehicles that broke down along the way. Comparatively speaking, the performance of this off-road king was truly amazing. Meng Yi pointed ahead and said, "Pass through here, A lake will appear about thirty kilometers away, The local name is where reindeer roam, The base was built on the back of a mountain and a lake, Cultivating in the mountain ring, Crossing the mountain is the territory of the local garrison, "There is an integrated brigade deployed there. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. At that time, our relationship with the local garrison was very close. Many of our members even served here before. If my foster father was determined to defend this place, with the strength of the Revenge Mercenary Core Group and the cooperation of the garrison, there would be very few people who would forcefully attack this place." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud explosion coming from his left hand. The explosion caused the car to almost overturn! He hurriedly shook his face and saw a dark green tank rushing out of the old forest. Chapter 346 A Man Named Li Yangkun Chapter 346 A Man Named Li Yangkun It crushed the vegetation and looked at the muddy ground as if nothing was there. It suddenly appeared in its line of sight and stopped a hundred meters away. It was silent and emitted an icy cold and cruel aura. Gu Tianyou looked over with a shake of his face. He felt that what he saw at this moment was not an ice-cold dead object, but a living war totem. The land warlord had eliminated countless brilliant weapons of war, and in the current era of air and sea, he had already been swept into the pile of old papers. "Fuck!" Meng Yi let out a strange shout as he stepped on the accelerator and sped forward. Another rumble! The sound of the explosion came a step closer. Uni Moke, who was still rampaging through the mud a moment ago, was now a stray dog in danger. Gu Tianyou decisively issued an order to bring all his equipment out of the car and walk! Meng Yi was the last to jump out of the car, reluctantly watching as the uncontrollable Unimoke off-road vehicle sprinted several hundred meters forward and fell to the side of the road. Ignoring the sadness, the tank had already rushed within fifty meters. A person appeared from the position of the machine gunner, and as soon as he appeared, he was covered by Su Mu and his head exploded. The tank rumbled as it rushed towards Gu Tianyou. Without a machine gunner, this thing only had one move left at close range. Gu Tianyou flashed horizontally, and the moment the tank whistled past, he flew up and jumped onto the chain, jumping onto the cockpit of the tank. As soon as his hand grabbed onto the hatch, he felt a stream of heat coming through. With a thought, he immediately took a step back and the hatch lid bounced away with a bang. A large man with a bare upper body and golden fur emerged from the inside. He had a beard with temples and cheeks, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a hook nose and a diamond corner. "Kill all of you yellow-skinned pigs!" Gu Tianyou smiled sinisterly and pounced on him. Whether it was the East or the West, there were heroic myths from ancient times. The beginning and end of each civilization era will leave behind countless epic legends, groundless, just imagination is not enough. One could see just how big the stage of an expert was. Gao Shu existed, not a god who moved mountains and filled seas, but a person who had mastered the life code. Gu Tianyou was witnessing this fact step by step with his own experience and experience. Several sniper rifles were raised at the same time. Gu Tianyou shouted loudly, "Don''t shoot, I want to catch someone alive." The giant pounced forward, his fists boiling hot and blood-red, and there was a faint red light. Gu Tianyou was very curious. Indeed, there were all sorts of wonders in the Great Thousand Worlds, but he didn''t know what this was all about. The burly man came with a fierce momentum, but he was completely out of order. His movements seemed like thunder, but in Gu Tianyou''s eyes, they were not even a single word. Moving lightly, he slapped the back of the burly man with his backhand and used the strength of a gift. He thought that he would pull this thing down, but he didn''t expect that this fellow was heavier than a stone and didn''t move at all. The giant man turned around and swung his fist over. With a strong hot wind, the air seemed to have been burned to the point of being oxygen-deficient, giving off a suffocating pressure. Gu Tianyou stood with his hands behind his back, neither dodging nor dodging. He wanted to see how powerful this punch was. He stretched out his chest and released his fist intent to forcefully use the Scorching Sun Dao to match his punch. Rumble! A boiling and scorching warm current burrowed into his chest, and it was like an incomparably pure Primordial Yang True Fire''s Primordial Qi. His body entered smoothly, and he immediately felt his entire body comfortable. Gu Tianyou shouted, "Good fight," and took a step forward. The giant man was shocked, and he was furious. He used all his strength to punch out again. This time, it was much hotter than the last time. Gu Tianyou''s clothes were torn apart, revealing a soft and well-built chest. This punch was solid. Gu Tianyou felt that his opponent''s punch was obviously lacking in strength. He knew that this guy and Emma were practicing the same technique, so he could only temporarily release this kind of attack that possessed extraordinary power. With his chest retracted, the giant man tried to retract his fist, but all of his strength was still futile. This fellow became brutal and roared. All of his muscles exploded, and his entire body seemed to have expanded in a circle. He suddenly exerted his strength and pulled his hand. Gu Tianyou shouted at Meng Yi, then suddenly let go and collided with him again and again, actually throwing this giant man weighing several hundred pounds off the tank! It was unknown what secret technique this giant had practiced, but he could actually gather the pure essence of the Primordial Yang True Fire into his body and use it for him. Moreover, the number of times he used it and the power of its application were much stronger than that of Emma and that priest. Especially after this fellow had used up all of his special energy, his body did not seem to have weakened. He didn''t know what path it was, but what was the reason for its higher cultivation realm? Or is there a distinction between martial artists and spellcasters in the western high-tech field? Gu Tianyou leaned closer to the hatch and a gunshot came from below. The Great General was not afraid of a hundred jin of saber or an inch of iron arrow. In ancient times, the Great General had entered a certain level of martial arts and could wear a hundred jin of equipment to kill enemies. The nine pagoda steel whips used by Huyan Qing unearthed a few years ago weighed 200 jin. Back then, this outstanding general was carrying such a thing across thousands of troops and horses. The only thing that could pose a threat to him was the bow and arrow. Bullets were even more powerful than bows and arrows. Gu Tianyou was also a mortal body. If he was hit, he would still be injured. Before the gunshot was fired, he had already sensed the movements of the people below him. He hurriedly threw back and avoided this shot. He shouted loudly, "Hand over the gun and don''t kill. Otherwise, don''t blame me for setting the fire!" This sentence was spoken in Chinese, but the person inside actually understood it. He replied, "No, don''t set the fire. I''m going out, don''t kill me." The tank stopped and a black-haired middle-aged man crawled out. He looked like a mixed-race man and said, "I''m David Lee. I''m a quarter Chinese. Don''t kill me. We thought you were Japanese. That''s a misunderstanding." Gu Tianyou sat on the top of the tank. Meng Yi grabbed the giant man and Di Haoran captured David Li. Bring the two of them over. Su Muzhe was filled with murderous intent. He held a pistol and waited by the side. He only waited for Brother Tianyou to shoot and kill them with a single glance. This little shriveled calf was born to kill stars. He only did things based on grudges and did not ask for right or wrong. Gu Tianyou''s words made him cut off his head without any ambiguity. Killing a person was not as complicated as killing a chicken. Gu Tianyou announced the rules of questioning again. Let me ask you the truth. Don''t lie or you won''t have to answer. David Lee nodded repeatedly. On the contrary, the Giant Chinese Classic was translated by Meng Yi and questioned in English, "What if you don''t agree with what I''m saying?" Gu Tianyou said, then even if you are unlucky, if you tell the truth, you still have at least half a chance. But if you tell a lie, I will definitely be able to tell. The first question was thrown to David Lee: "What country are you from?" David Lee trembled and replied, "England." "What do you do? Also, what''s his name? What does it have to do with you?" "I am the head of the Far East Operations Group of MI6 of the Secret Service. His name is Robin Williams and he is my subordinate." "This guy is a noble. He''s actually under your command?" David Lee revealed disdain, "What nobles are they? They are the mutants left behind by the Middle Ages. Those who obey will stay. Those who disobey will all be burned to death." Gu Tianyou suddenly understood why Renato had said that. This kind of reaction to emotional rejection was not only in the east, it was even more ruthless in the west. "Why did the two of you ambush us?" David Lee hesitated for a moment and then said, "This place is sealed off by our men. They are gathering their men to attack, but the Japanese have set up an even larger blockade around the perimeter to prevent us from gathering enough manpower. We treat you as Japanese, so we opened fire." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s reasonable." Then, he suddenly grabbed one of David Lee''s hands. This guy didn''t have any special abilities on his body and easily ripped off the nails on his pinky finger. Blood flowed out and the guy screamed like a rooster with its wings cut off. Gu Tianyou said coldly, "Keep half of your words. Next time, it will be your arm." David Lee cried, "I dare not, I don''t dare, we''ve sealed this place off, But we have an agreement with the Japanese, Some of the eight God Races were obedient, "Some people are disobedient. We will transfer them here this time. Anyone who disobeys will be killed. Those Japanese will be responsible for doing this. We will lock down this place and help the Japanese exclude dissidents, including the non-governmental intelligence organizations in the Republic. When the time is ripe, we will join forces to attack the bases inside." Gu Tianyou didn''t notice any abnormalities in the heartbeat and blood flow in his body this time. He slightly forehead and said, "If I had told the truth earlier, wouldn''t it be over? Why would I have to suffer this kind of punishment?" He then asked, "Is this so-called eight God Races working together with you or under your control?" "At the end of World War II, my grandfather moved from Hong Kong Island to London and worked with some secret government agencies to set up a secret organization specifically targeting the so-called Western God Race," said David Lee. He glanced at Gu Tianyou. Then endure the pain, He continued, "These God Race people believed that Jews would be a key factor in the destruction of epoch civilizations, "That''s why we controlled some people to wage war, annihilate the Jews and try to revive the God Race army. After World War II, we won, but these so-called God Races did not give up. The eight most prosperous clans among them claimed to be the eight God Races and continued to fight against the governments of various countries." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Looks like your western the world of high technique are even more awesome than ours." David Lee said, "these guys are really good, Especially in the last decade or so, Their activities are getting more and more frequent. In order to be accepted by society as a whole, they have invested in many movies of mutated heroes. These propaganda methods have misled the public about these people, and only we know best what kind of people this so-called God Race is. Our responsibility is to send these ambitious fellows to hell. " Gu Tianyou said, "During World War II, the Germans came to Tibet to look for the origin of the God Race. So there was such a source behind it. I remember reading a book that mentioned that the person who was responsible for this matter was probably called Himmler, right?" David Lee said: "Yes, it was this man who pursued a genocidal policy in order to purify the Germanic lineage and concentrate on the planned reproduction of the good Aryans. Himmler believed that the Aryans were the descendants of the Atlantis God Race and that purifying their lineage would restore their divine power and turn the SS into the Undying God Race Legion." "He sent an expedition led by the Koman family''s Halle to Tibet to search for the" axis of the earth "in the Shambara cave that can freely control time and space, After the war ended, Haller was captured by the British. He escaped from prison and found the Earth''s Axis. However, he did not know how to operate it. In fact, Himmler''s disc-shaped aircraft had been successfully trial-manufactured at that time. However, before it could be put into use, the Third Empire was annihilated. Gu Tianyou''s face darkened and he said, "Don''t interrupt. Continue to talk about the main point." David Lee hurriedly nodded. "My grandfather''s name is Li Yangkun, Back then, he was the number one successor of a very powerful family on the Republic side, "He was abandoned by the family because he was not a nationalist. He created a secret organization to capture the so-called God Race. He taught the people in this organization the Oriental Art and gave them the ability to contend against the God Race. Then, this organization began to secretly capture the so-called God Race members." Gu Tianyou interrupted, "Don''t you think that his so-called miraculous technique is somewhat similar to this God Race inheritance?" "The difference is that the God Race''s abilities are inherited from the bloodline and cannot be mastered by other members of the family," said David Lee. "However, as long as my grandfather has enough perseverance, all ordinary people have a chance to learn the abilities." Gu Tianyou sighed and asked, "So this old Mr. Li from your family ran over to your side and got a lot of foreign students?" David Lee said proudly, "Our organization is very powerful. We even recruited many members of the eight God Race clans and formed an alliance with them. At least nominally, they will obey our orders." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat, and he was secretly shocked. What happened here was very complicated. This David Lee''s grandfather is called Li Yangkun. Why does he think of Li Yangming when he hears him? He remembered that Li Yangming once said that he was Li Baopu''s youngest son, and that his eldest brother lost his inheritance when he went abroad in the early years. Could this Li Yangkun be the eldest son of the Li Clan''s generation? If so, why did he run to the British Peninsula? "You''ve formed an alliance with the eight great clans, but you''ve also hooked up with the Japanese and ruled out the dissidents of the eight great god races. This isn''t a very righteous thing to do." David Lee said, "What the Ming army took from the United States was an important discovery from prehistoric civilization, "It is said that once that item is equipped on the body, ordinary people can become elite warriors with just a small amount of training. If this item is fully digested, it can even be used to create a level 8 warrior comparable to the Ming army. Do you know how many level 7 warriors the eight God Races have?" Gu Tianyou casually threw him a big mouth and said, "I don''t know." David Li looked at Gu Tianyou bitterly and said, "As far as I know, there are at least nine of them." Gu Tianyou said, "So, the purpose of your cooperation with the Japanese is to help each other get rid of dissidents, and then join hands to snatch that thing from Ming Wanjun?" David Lee nodded and said yes, not daring to say another word of nonsense. Gu Tianyou asked, "How many people have you guys come together? How many characters are there like Robin? How many are stronger than him?" Chapter 347 Youre Finally Standing in Front of Me Chapter 347 You''re Finally Standing in Front of Me David Lee said a lot. From the mid-1940s to the west, Lee Yang-kun had a total of twelve direct disciples. Together, they were called the twelve disciples. Every single one of them possessed the ability to reach the seventh level or above. Westerners like to digitize all concepts, which is a good habit. According to David Lee, Li Yangkun was the closest rank eight existence in the organization. Before Ming Wanjun left the Republic, he had not suffered a defeat. He even led the organization to believe that there were no rank 8 characters in this world. So Li Yangkun has a very awesome nickname in Western the world of high technique: God! Gu Tianyou compared it in his heart. He estimated that the peak of the Seventh Grade was probably at the level of Hu Sanbian. If one were to divide one''s strength according to the way Westerners did, one would probably be at the early Seventh Grade. David Lee said that what Ming Wanjun stole belonged to the top secret of the United States, and that Li Yangkun''s secret agency had extensive cooperation with the United States'' spy department in targeting the eight God Races. The United States is an immigrant country in which shrewd Jews have enormous resources. They have a secret organization called Freemasonry, which is our partner. In their eyes, the so-called God Race was only the object of study. In the study of prehistoric civilization, Jews and Germans had already been at the forefront of the world. Especially in the Mayan and Atlantis civilizations. Gu Tianyou suddenly asked him, "What is Remington''s role in the United States?" David Lee asked in surprise. You actually know him? Then, he hurriedly continued to explain, Remington is a member of the Edwards family, but not a direct descent, So what he learned was the Kai Fu Technique that he taught the family servants, "This is a training method that requires a lot of hard work. It is said to have been learned from yoga. It has been passed down for countless years and there has never been a Level-7 ability until Remington met my grandfather. Yes, he is one of the twelve disciples and the leader of our attack on the Vengeance Mercenary Base." Gu Tianyou asked again, "How many people did you have? How many combat teams do you two have?" David Lee said, "A lot of people came, I don''t know the exact number, Actually, I''m just here to gain some insight, Perhaps I''m the only one in this family who can''t practice anything. I''m just an illegitimate child. If it weren''t for the lack of male heirs in our generation, this family wouldn''t even accept me as a member. I wanted to prove to them that I''m not a waste, so I came here. " "Contribution?" Gu Tianyou added with a smile. "Yes." "We borrowed this tank from the local garrison. There was only one. They were worried that something would happen to me, so they sent it to me. I didn''t expect to meet you," said David Lee. ''"In other words, the eight God Races have a cooperative relationship with you, but you contacted the Japanese to take advantage of this matter to eradicate those who disobey you. Since they are helping each other, did the Japanese say that they need your help to get rid of anyone?" "The people from the Republic''s military, as well as all those from the Republic''s the world of high technique , as long as they can be killed, none of them will be left!" "How many did you kill?" Gu Tianyou asked with a smile. Killing intent had already appeared in Di Haoran''s eyes. David Lee said, "William and I have been staying here for three days. We only met this group of you. As for the other groups, we don''t know much about them either." "One last question. You haven''t said anything for a long time about this awesome organization that Li Yangkun founded. What is its name? And what is its relationship with the Thunder God Spy Organization?" "I''m sorry, sir. I really can''t say that." "You''ve already said so much. Do you think it''s worth it to say that you''ve lost your life?" David Lee remained silent, but he secretly glanced at Robin Williams. Gu Tianyou sneered, "Don''t worry, this person will never return alive." David Lee gritted his teeth and said, "The God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society, Our organization is called the God of Hunt, Thunder God is one of the branches below us. The twelve disciples have different divisions of labor. Everyone is in charge of a large organization. Remington is just one of them. I told you earlier that I am not an important member of the organization. It is only because I am the grandson of God that I know so much. I have already told you everything I know. " Gu Tianyou suppressed the shock in his heart and nodded to Di Haoran. "The car is gone. Finally, we have this tank. You guys escort the Crown Prince of the God Hunting Hidden Cultivation Society inside. Meng Yi and I will talk to Mr. Robin a few more times." Di Haoran put David Lee into the tank. Gu Tianyou gestured for Meng Yi to let go of Robin and asked in English, "Do you understand Chinese?" Robin replied in stiff Chinese, "A little bit." "There is Confucius Academy in London," he added. "All of the higher skills in the God Hunting Society are written in Chinese. It''s impossible not to learn them." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "You heard what I said to that useless young master just now. Tell me what you think?" Robin said, "I want to live!" Then he said, "I have a wife and children, and I don''t want to be a killer." At this moment, this guy''s temperament had greatly changed from when he fought earlier. His body was no longer that exaggerated, and his vitality was much weaker. Gu Tianyou was curious and smiled, "You weren''t such a modest person when you fought with me just now." Robin was stunned for a moment. He was probably digesting the meaning of this sentence. Finally, he put his hands together and saluted, "That''s because I need to enter a crazy state before I can use my family''s inheritance skills. I''m a slightly special martial artist." Gu Tianyou suddenly thought of a profession in many Western myths and legends, Berserker. No matter what, it was the same thing. He hurriedly asked, "If you go crazy, you can use the power of the Primordial Yang True Fire?" "Primordial Yang True Fire?" Robin was stunned again. He knew whether he could survive depended on whether he could satisfy the person in front of him. Therefore, his attitude was very cooperative. He acted as if he knew everything and spoke endlessly. After thinking for a while, he said, "That is the power of fire elemental energy. We have a secret art that can accumulate a kind of spiritual energy, and then we can temporarily summon the elemental energy in the air to our body to kill enemies." Gu Tianyou was really too curious about him. He couldn''t help but ask, "What is this spiritual energy? How should I accumulate it?" "Only talented people can produce dark energy." Robin explained with his knowledge, "The specific thing to do is to meditate first, and then perceive the elements to summon them. I am a level 6 Adept, and I no longer need to chant to summon the elements into my body." I don''t understand. Gu Tianyou had a helpless expression on his face. He could tell that this fellow had spoken very carefully. He still couldn''t understand how he could sense the so-called fire elemental energy that resembled the Primordial Yang True Fire without reaching the Divine Seeing Realm. Could it be because this Westerner is different from us? Gu Tianyou asked so carefully. In fact, he had some thoughts of stealing a master. This fellow''s two punches just now were already very fierce. Just now, he was able to withstand a slap from the tank and was not struck down. This ability alone surpassed that of an ordinary Strength Transformation expert. Especially the punch he punched out. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t interested in the elemental energy he grasped, if it was a martial arts grandmaster who wasn''t on the right path, he would have been seriously injured even if he hadn''t died. If this thing could be learned from his body, with his peak Divine Seeing Realm and the brilliant sun''s fist intent, it would definitely be far more powerful than this fellow. Unfortunately, this fellow''s knowledge was limited. If he only trained to his level, it would be useless against a true Martial Grand Grandmaster. Then he thought, that Li Yangkun had been in the West for so many years, and he had recruited countless descendants of the God Race like Robin. If this thing worked, how could he lose to Ming Wanjun? Robin knew everything and answered all the questions. He stared at Gu Tianyou with eyes the size of a bean bag, obviously wanting to make sure that this master was satisfied with his answer. And see if there is any hope of survival. Gu Tianyou looked at him and then at the tank. Finally, he sighed and said, "Your attitude in answering the question is very good. I am willing to give you a chance to give you a last word and I can assure you that as long as I can leave here alive, I will definitely give your family a sum of money." Robin cried. The two-meter-tall man cried like a child. He did not curse, nor did he attempt to struggle to escape. Instead, he used his trembling hand to write down an address and a string of phone numbers for Gu Tianyou. "This is my home in London. This number is from my wife Lisa. I have six children, two boys and four girls. My wife and I love each other very much. We always want to have more children. It seems like we can''t watch the children grow up." He closed his eyes and looked like he was waiting to die. Gu Tianyou glanced at Meng Yi and immediately turned his head away. He even put away his gun. Gu Tianyou coughed and said, "Well, there''s no need for the boss to personally take action on such a small matter, right?" Meng Yi said sullenly, "Why don''t you send me into the tank and kill that one?" Gu Tianyou said, "Isn''t that Li Yangkun''s grandson? How can he be said to be of some value?" Meng Yi suddenly straightened his chest and said, "You are the boss. If you force me to take action, I will be fine, but I will regret following you because of this matter!" Gu Tianyou stared at him and asked, "Are you pleading for mercy for him?" Meng Yi said, "I plead for mercy for the six children." He added, "If you think it''s okay to bring those six children and his wife to Heaven''s Blessing City, I''m willing to carry out this mission!" Robin didn''t know how to thank Meng Yi anymore. He kept saying thank you to Meng Yi. He had spoken Chinese and English many times. Gu Tianyou didn''t have any killing intent either. However, because he had agreed to David Li just now, he compared the two of them in his heart. That David Li''s personality wasn''t that good. It''s a lot simpler than Robin. After thinking for a while, he said, "Then let''s leave this person to you. Find a hidden place to control him. I don''t care about anything else. You have to make sure that he doesn''t get in the way at the critical moment." Meng Yi''s expression turned cold as he asked, "What are your plans?" Gu Tianyou said, "This place is full of jungles. You are all experts here. Next, let''s split up. I''ll go meet King Ming first. Find a place for you to settle down. First, ensure your own safety. Second, keep communication open. You should be able to go up at any time when you need to. I will inform you when the time comes." Meng Yi saluted solemnly, "Yes!" Gu Tianyou warned, "Since this matter has developed to this point, I always feel that there is something else here. This God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society and Freemasonry Society are both top-notch secret organizations in the world. Their strength is definitely not inferior to Long Xing Society''s. King Ming is targeting the world of high technique and Wang Xian of the Republic. How did he alert so many people?" "Also, Chen Zhihan, that bitch, there''s no reason why she shouldn''t interfere in such an important matter. These bastards are the masters that even ghosts and gods dare to plot against. If you encounter any trouble, remember my words and save your lives first!" Just as he was saying this, his heart suddenly tightened. He seemed to hear a voice that was so low that Meng Yi couldn''t hear it. He could just sense it and said, "You''re finally standing in front of me. Since you''ve encountered it, come over and meet me." Who was this person? Chapter 348 In Todays Jianghu, the Heroes of the World, Only You, Me, and My Apprentices Chapter 348 In Today''s Jianghu, the Heroes of the World, Only You, Me, and My Apprentices If one day you become a stumbling block in my path, I will not care about the past. The person who said this was right in front of him. Gu Tianyou was not sure if he was the stumbling block on his path. He only looked at this person''s pale temples and a pair of deep, affectionate and helpless eyes. This gaze was capable of speaking. Gu Tianyou heard a poem with a single glance. It was a poem that said, "A genius who has lost ten thousand zhang of clouds in vain, and has never been able to open his heart in his entire life!" "About twenty-four years ago, before I was transferred from Xiping Prison to Qinzhou, someone came one day and told me about you." "Sun Mingshen, settle the people I have lived for more than 20 years." "Yes, he told me about your mother and your background." "Then you came?" "I didn''t come into contact with you when I arrived. At that time, you were already under General Long Ping''s wing. At that time, I didn''t think you needed me." Of course, this person was Wang Xian! He stared at Gu Tianyou''s recovered face and said, "Until that incident happened to you, I saw that you were on the verge of collapse. In the end, you were able to stand up on your own and even take care of the seriously ill General Long. So, I decided to teach you for a year." "You taught a lot that year." "You are the son of a hero. The arrogance in your bones destined you not to associate with those people. I taught you, but your mother and Lord Long have already taught you." Wang Xian said solemnly, ''"Lord Long is actually a little foolish about your training methods. Your blood energy is not smooth, and your sharpness is not the spirit of a child. In the end, something happened. In fact, the only important thing I did with you that year was to help you recover from the cold side and bring you back to the sunny side." "I have never thanked you." Wang Xian was gratified, "I know what you''ve done in the past few years. You didn''t disappoint me. I''ve heard this thank you a long time ago." Gu Tianyou sighed, "But I still couldn''t do what you asked me to do. With what I''ve done, I''m not a good person anymore." "Bad people? Good people? You''ve lived for so long and seen so many things. Have you learned how to distinguish between them?" Wang Xian smiled and shook his head. "Anyway, I''m not confident that I can tell the good from the bad in this world." Gu Tianyou was silent for a long time before he suddenly asked, "Is there a hero among bad people?" Wang Xian nodded and sighed, as if he was pointing at something, "There are also fools who do bad things among good people!" His voice was like a heavy hammer chiseled into Gu Tianyou''s heart, "There is no righteous battle under heaven, there is no good or bad for a hero!" "Liu Bang is cunning and treacherous, good at using wisdom, but he is a great hero for centuries. Overlord Chu killed without blinking an eye, blood flowed into a river, but he is a true hero for eternity! Han Xin was originally a rogue, but in the struggle for hegemony, he was a hero; Cao Cao usurped the world, using the Son of Heaven to make the dukes and overwhelming heroes of the world!" When Wang Xian said this, he whispered, "Who is good? Who is bad? How is good divided? How is bad measured?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you think I am fierce?" Wang Xian shouted, "The Heavenly Mandate Black Bird descended and gave birth to Shang Dynasty. The Shang Dynasty was a dynasty with birds as its totem, and the oracle bone inscriptions were established in the Shang Dynasty. Therefore, in the Yuan Qi era of Chinese civilization, the worship and observation of birds were one of the elements of civilization. His gaze was as bright as a torch as he continued, "A fierce hero has no dao. Because birds do not leave, they fly. Therefore, a fierce hero has his own dao. It is just that he has already deviated from the conventional morals and righteousness!" The fierce lapel, with ambition sweeping across the mountains and rivers, rather make me negative, heart no obstacle, according to the situation and do righteousness and not thorough, or have or have no, make people think hypocrisy, obey me live, die against me! With my heart and the four seas, with my will and the whole person, it is unstoppable! Words don''t need to be trusted, only can change according to their will! "I want to ascend to the top first, then do what is benevolent and righteous." Gu Tianyou seemed to be listening quietly, and his heart was already pounding with shock as he watched. At the end of his sentence, Wang Xian''s tone suddenly changed, and his eyes shone, "I am the only one who can observe the martial arts world today, the hero of the world, only you, me, and my disciples!" Gu Tianyou took a deep breath at the same time as he began to say the last sentence. The qi and blood in his dantian condensed into a pill, and his kidney water surged. Yuan Qi rushed out of his meridians. When Wang Xian spat out the last word, Gu Tianyou instantly exploded the Qi and Blood Pills in his dantian, erupting with the strongest power! Wang Xian''s fist reached Gu Tianyou''s eyes, and at the same time, his voice rang through his ears like thunder, "There is no need for two heroes in this world!" Gu Tianyou put both of his hands together, and the golden boy took the furnace and closed the door. A loud bang rang out, causing his ears and eyes to vibrate outwards. Wang Xian was so ruthless that Gu Tianyou flew backwards. The strength of this punch was simply unimaginable. In an instant, half of the Yuan Qi he had transported had been consumed by the explosive Qi and blood energy. The clearer he spoke, the less room he would have to change his mind. To act so heartlessly, it was obvious that he had moved his true killing intent. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to have any illusions. He was able to fulfill his promise and left. Teacher Wang''s strength wasn''t inferior to Hu Sanbian''s, so he naturally didn''t want to risk his life with him. Three steps away, a fist appeared in front of him, accompanied by self-introduction: Li Yifu of the Three Emperors Cannon Hammer, this path is blocked! Gu Tianyou raised his hand and his opponent''s strength seemed to be overwhelming. He immediately realized that he was no match for his opponent. He turned around and walked in a different direction. He hadn''t gone out for twenty meters when he met another person head-on. He wanted to teach Zhao Lu''an a good lesson! Gu Tianyou leapt up and kicked through his legs, ignoring Big Ji. This Zhao Liu''an praised him and played this flower job with me. He didn''t follow up on the scratch and fall, but he took a quick step back and pointed at Gu Tianyou''s feet with his fingertips. Gu Tianyou''s kick was actually a clever combination of reality and falsehood. Originally, he wanted to lure the opponent closer to grab the fall so that he could take advantage of the opportunity to flip over and flee. As a result, he was not experienced enough to fall for it. Seeing that finger piercing towards him, the sharpness of that finger was simply more powerful than any divine weapon or sword. It was estimated that if it was pierced, the meridians on this leg would immediately be crippled. Wang Xian''s voice entered his ears. "You want to help Ming Wanjun, You''re in my way, The father-son relationship between master and disciple did not dissipate, You''re dead, God bless city. I''ll keep it for you, Gu Zhijie grew up, If you succeed, give it to him, it ''s better if you don'' t succeed, Master recognizes a godgrandson, Keep him rich and honorable for the rest of his life, He''s the one who makes all the money you make, "Hu Sanbian''s girl will definitely risk her life with me. If she dies, she will die to accompany you. Long Jianmei is a treasure of the country. I have to leave her alive. She has too much affection for you and her cultivation is not under my control. She must be brainwashed. She can only use medicine to destroy her memories. Heavens bless, is Master still thinking of Zhou Xiang for you?" Gu Tianyou ignored him and turned his head in a different direction. Zhao Liu''an did not pursue him, but praised him. This Yuan Qi was long enough! A big foot appeared in front of him. Gu Tianyou was in a sorry state. He saw the big foot coming towards his face. Just as he was about to grab him, the big foot turned around and put it away. He handed it over. Liu Erhe took a few moves from you! Gu Tianyou pulled out and fled. Another person jumped out. A middle-aged woman shouted, "Young man, try Yang Jiuling''s dragon capture rope." A red silk was hung full of small steel hooks. If it really wrapped around it, it could directly lose weight and scrape off twenty kilograms of meat. Gu Tianyou understood. This was a net of heaven and earth. There were at least nine experts surrounding him. Including Wang Xian, there were ten ambushes. Brother Tianyou felt a chill run down his spine. Wang Xian approached with his hands behind his back and said, "Your Yuan Qi is much longer than I thought. The pills formed from your dantian are also purer than the others. However, there is a limit to your manpower. Now that you have run out of oil, do you still have a way to survive?" Gu Tianyou was panting heavily. Should he give up? Although he was extremely unwilling to accept it, he knew that it was no substitute for strength in the end. The difference was too great. One Wang Xian was no match for him. Of the other nine, Li Yifu was also a master at the Perfection of Divine Secrets. Liu Erhe seemed to be about the same. Yang Jiuling was the weakest, but now, she was the most afraid of meeting her, because that weapon was too domineering, scratching her bones. Admit your fate, Gu Tianyou! He was really too tired, so why did he have to endure so hard? There was a voice bewitching him in his heart. Fuck you! They see you as an owl king, so you insist on being this bastard? A hint of ruthlessness flashed across Gu Tianyou''s face. At the critical moment of life and death, he suddenly closed his eyes and began to practice an original fist technique. Gu Tianyou unleashed his Void Spirit and completely emptied himself. Within the Clay Pill Palace, a fist intent gathered. The golden sun shone in the sky and landed on his body. A warm and melting intent filled the air from the Hundred Streets. A glimmer of life suddenly appeared! Wang Xian strode over and saw the abnormal situation. He cried out in surprise, "Open the Heavenly Gate!" Gu Tianyou flew over and slashed his palm head-on! All three sides were heavily besieged, and only Wang Xian was here! The strongest point of the ten-sided ambush seemed to be the only door to life! Who cares about you, Shi En Bi Hai? You are fierce, and I am also fierce. I can''t fight this path of life. You are fierce, and Brother Tianyou is a bear. I don''t want you to keep Tianyou City for me, nor do I need you to help me raise my son. Other than Ming Wan Jun, you are probably one of the most ruthless people in the world. I will rush out from in front of you. Break it! Gu Tianyou shouted loudly. In an instant, he channeled all of his strength into his body and forcefully punched forward! Wang Xian was surprised, but he was still a great grandmaster at the peak of Divine Secrets Perfection. He had comprehended the power of space and witnessed the supreme experts of many sects! He hurriedly retaliated and instead of picking it up, he stroked Gu Tianyou''s arm. As soon as he moved sideways and leaned back, Gu Tianyou flew out. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyou, who was supposed to be running out of oil, bounced up like a spring when he landed on the ground and flew into the old forest like lightning and wind. "Big brother, why don''t you block his punch?" Li Yifu was the first to chase after him and asked in surprise, "Has this brat really opened the Heavenly Gate?" Wang Xian slowly said with his forehead, "The Heavenly Gate is open, and immortals are coming. This brat deserves to be called Tianyou." Liu Erhe also leaned over and said, "This brat has successively forcefully received our powerful punches. He has lost his foundation and can still recover?" Wang Xian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t reached the perfection of my kung fu yet, yet I''ve actually mastered Hundred Ways. This is really strange. Perhaps the little bastard''s life shouldn''t be extinguished, right?" Yang Jiuling came over and smiled softly, "I think Big Brother still can''t bear to make a move in the end." Wang Xian resolutely rejected, "Last time, I used 100% of my strength. It can be said that I did my best. If he still doesn''t die, then it will be the will of heaven!" Chapter 349 The Wolf Has a Winning Game When the Shepherds Quarrel Chapter 349 The Wolf Has a Winning Game When the Shepherds Quarrel Gu Tianyou sprinted wildly. The bones in his body were about to scatter. He was vomiting blood as he ran, but he didn''t dare to stay under his feet in the slightest. It wasn''t because he was afraid that someone would chase after him, but because he knew that if he stopped for a hundred minutes, the Heavenly Gate would close and he would immediately die. Even if all the bones in his body were to be cracked by that mountain leaning strike, as long as he didn''t die, he would have to run! Why did Wang Xian appear there? How did Wang Xian appear there? Why would Wang Xian want to kill me? This battle was a muddle-headed one. His body couldn''t stop, let alone his brain. When one''s body stops, one dies, and one''s mind stops, one''s mind is extinguished. At this moment, the three souls and seven souls were scattered by the impact. The Great Grandmaster who was at the peak of Divine Mystery Perfection collided with all his might, not much inferior to the car that was running for a hundred miles. To survive, it was all because of the True Yang Yuan Qi that the Hundred Societies above his head continuously injected. Now, this body was only able to absorb the True Yang Yuan Qi to nourish the body. Gradually, the five internal organs that had escaped from the Qiao Clan due to the collision returned to their original positions. Following that, the kidney water was alive, and it was ready to stop. He fell to the ground. He leaned against a large rock and meditated. Yuan Qi covered his entire body. I''m not dead! Haha, this daddy has finally survived! Four hours later, the Golden Crow fell to the west, and its origin Qi gradually thinned out. The injuries on its body recovered by seventy to eighty percent. A burst of footsteps entered its ears, and Gu Tianyou suddenly woke up. "Chen Sanshui, everyone is a Tai Chi Sect. Why did you force me so hard? Why did I leave the Republic 42 years ago? Others don''t know the inside story. Don''t you know?" Someone said in a low voice, "Chen Sanshui, everyone is a Tai Chi Sect. Why did you force me so hard?" The other person was probably Chen Sanshui. He said, "Wu Hongpeng, no one blames you for leaving, but you shouldn''t be walking with someone like Li Yangkun. The things on you are from the Tai Chi Sect. It''s easy for me to let you go. It''s enough for you to return the things on you." Gu Tianyou''s mind was wide open, and he could hear it clearly. He thought to himself that there was a three in this name surnamed Chen. It seemed that he was most likely one of the nine experts ranked by numbers beside Wang Xian. This aura surnamed Wu was long, and it seemed to be quite extraordinary. However, he didn''t know what had happened more than 40 years ago, causing this guy to flee overseas and get mixed up with Li Yangkun. Chen Sanshui was probably cleaning the door, right? "Chen Sanshui, I, Wu Hongpeng, am not afraid of you. Water has its source, and trees have its roots. If there is a path, why should I go overseas?" Wu Hongpeng said angrily. You Long Xing Society clansmen have someone to protect us. Should we be beaten to death by the King of Living Hell? "Back then, when Ming Wanjun joined the General Staff, he poisoned the martial arts world in the name of capturing spies. We boxers have no other abilities. If we don''t practice, we will die. If we don''t practice, we will die. So what if we don''t leave?" Chen Sanshui snorted coldly and said, "You left just like that. What kind of world harmony did you have with Li Yangkun? What do you say?" "Li Yangkungao!" Wu Hongpeng naturally said, "Follow him and the things in the preaching sect will help you improve. If you don''t follow him, you can just take your time. What do you want us to choose?" There were at least thirty to fifty boxers who had gone out of the country in the past. Over the years, there were no more than two hundred or a hundred boxers from all sects. As long as the time came, he would send people to challenge them. If he lost, he would join. If he didn''t enter, he would take the time. This power was growing like a snowball, and Long Xing Society might not be able to withstand it. " Chen Sanshui: "Li Yangkun came out of Long Xing Society that year, The reason was that Li Bupu couldn''t tolerate him, Because he broke the scandal of his father-in-law stealing his daughter-in-law''s ashes, So kill him and shut up, Whether this is true or false is related to Senior''s reputation, Let''s be juniors and not talk about it, Just the things he did when he went abroad, By selling the ancestral stuff to the foreigners, "What God Hunting Concealed Cultivator Society did you set up? You have maimed fellow Daoists, colluded with the Freemasonry and some politicians over the years, and are ambitious in their pursuit of the World Harmony. Whoever doesn''t keep pace with him will do it secretly. It''s fine for you to leave the country. You will also follow him and help him commit heinous acts. I will definitely take back what you have on behalf of Grandmaster!" The two of them flipped over and exchanged blows. After a few bangs, Wu Hongpeng let out a muffled groan. The sound of bones cracking entered his ears. Chen Sanshui broke the bones in his tail and the demonic tendons on the back of his neck. Chen Sanshui snorted coldly, "You think you''re hunting, but you don''t know that you''re the prey." Wu Hongpeng''s kung fu was crippled, and his heaven-defying spirit dissipated. He sighed and said, "Brother Chen, it''s too late for me to say that I''m sorry. Let me tell you something." "Li Yangkun has personally come. Although the twelve disciples only came to Remington, the seventy-two Eastern Saints have all arrived. I am just one of them." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. Li Yangkun was also attracted by the item. He also brought the so-called 72 Eastern Saints. Even if not everyone could reach Wu Hongpeng''s strength, they should at least be at the Transformation Strength level. With weapons in hand, they would be comparable to Grandmaster''s bare-handed fists. In that case, he had brought seventy-two grandmasters to snatch that item. This was truly a huge sum of money. Li Yangkun colluded with the Japanese, Ask your men to intercept and kill people from the military and the world of high technique, Wang Xian and his nine great experts were also here to hunt these scum who had joined Li Yangkun''s martial dao. These people were not in a hurry to find Ming Wanjun to rob them. In fact, they were all afraid of Ming Wanjun. Instead of taking the lead and letting others take advantage of him, they would rather cripple their opponent first. Chen Zhihan and the others stared at Wang Xian and those second-rate organizations in the country, but Wang Xian had already placed his eyes on the world. The difference between them was truly incalculable. Right now, the most urgent thing is to quickly find one of Ming Wanjun or Long Jianmei. As long as the soldiers of the Heavenly Armament don''t fight with King Ming first, the others can fight as they please. It has nothing to do with me. Only when these bastards kill each other will they be happy. Let''s go find Ming Wanjun first. As long as we guard him, we''ll meet the little girl sooner or later. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the edge of a small lake in the depths of the forest, a gray-haired, long-robed, middle-aged man with a zither on his back was walking slowly. There was a small boat parked beside a small pier on the shore. The middle-aged man got on the boat and turned to the depths of the forest behind him. "Aren''t the four of you going with me?" He shouted. An old voice in the forest replied, "Mr. Hu, go yourself. If we follow you, I''m afraid King Ming will not be able to escape." The middle-aged man smiled faintly. Although he knew that the other party was timid, he did not break it. He boarded the boat and paddled away. Half an hour later, on the other side of the lake, a slightly fat middle-aged man was standing by the water and watching the boat approach. It was Ming Wanjun. King Ming: "Coming?" Hu Sanbian said, "Coming!" King Ming smiled and said in a relaxed tone, "There''s a bit of a commotion outside. Inside that old forest, half of the elites from the two martial arts sects in the world are estimated to be here." Hu Sanbian said calmly, "The bigger the ruckus, the better. You and I have to do something in this life to live up to it." King Ming said solemnly, "I didn''t want you to accompany me. After all, you still have a daughter." Hu Sanbian waved his hand, "My daughter has already become a genius, and Chen Zhihan can''t hold her in those two moves!" King Ming snorted, "Those old fellows from the Long Xing Society don''t dare to follow me?" Hu Sanbian disdained, "The older the Jianghu, the less courageous they are. The older they are, the more afraid they are of death." King Ming was filled with envy. "Wang Xian is killing happily at this moment. He will not miss this opportunity." Hu Sanbian looked at the sky with his hands behind his back and asked leisurely, "Which one do you think is most likely to arrive in front of us?" King Ming said, "Whichever one, after this battle, I only wish to kill for the best, and you can change the current situation for your daughter''s future!" Hu Sanbian said worriedly, "Someone is borrowing this matter to change the situation. It may not be as I thought." King Ming curled his lips and said, "You''ve been looking forward and backward all your life. Even if it''s just for yourself, why don''t you have a good time?" Hu Sanbian said, "I still have a daughter. I can''t be like you." Duke Ming said, "Don''t you have a son-in-law? That brat has also come. My godson came with him. Maybe Wang Xian will meet him now." Hu Sanbian said, "Then he is doomed. Wang Xian thinks highly of him and even ranks him ahead of Chen Zhihan. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t even be Chen Zhihan''s turn to deal with him." King Ming asked curiously, "You don''t seem to care much?" Hu Sanbian said, "After all, he is not the real son-in-law. My daughter is not the kind of person who can''t live without a man. Since this kid has come here to get involved in this mess, he has already left his life to the heavens. If he dies at the hands of Wang Xian, it will be his fate." Duke Ming frowned and sighed, "It''s a pity that he has inherited my item. That''s the Heaven Opening Sect''s mental art. He''s the only one I''ve taught so many people. It would be a pity if he died like this." Hu Sanbian said, "The most terrifying thing about the Heaven Opening Gate is that the Heart Ape is unable to restrain its soul. How many people have cultivated to my level? I wonder if the Heart Ape is unable to restrain itself, so it suddenly opened the Heaven Opening Gate. As a result, not only was it unable to attract the Heaven Earth Yuan Qi, but it was actually directly taken away by the Heavens?" "Your King Ming didn''t move and entered his heart. It can be said to be the most difficult mental technique in the world. If I had met him before he reached the completion of his martial arts, I wouldn''t have been able to survive. This kid''s talent isn''t high, but he is indeed a ruthless person. The heavens wouldn''t have accepted him so easily." "I hope so," said Ming Wanjun. "At this point in time, most of the people should have entered the game, and the ones who shouldn''t have. I only hate Old Monster Li for being too shrewd and missing him. Otherwise, I would have killed him first!" Hu Sanbian looked ahead speechlessly. The night was dense and the sky was moonless. It was destined to be a sleepless night. Suddenly, Qianqiu sighed and said to himself, "Qianqiu embraces three cups of wine, the Myriad Miles Cloud Mountain and the Water Pavilion! Five hundred miles of Dianchi Lake rushes over and drapes itself over. The joy is boundless and boundless. Thousands of years of memories are poured into his heart. He looks at the wine in the wind and sighs. Who is Gungun hero?" He paused for a moment and said emotionally, "Brother Ming, we are inferior to Wang Xian in terms of endurance and trust. A hero? A hero? A hero? Who can tell if the outcome is right or wrong?" Ming Wanjun said, "In this world, the only one who can endure and endure more than Wang Xian is that kid. I wonder if he is still alive?" Chapter 350 Night Of Slaughter Chapter 350 Night Of Slaughter Drunk Beauty lay on her knees, awakening the Marquis Blade. She did not ask for the power of the world, but for the sword of murder. On this night, if you don''t kill someone, they will kill you. The entire forest has become a battlefield for slaughter. The injuries on Gu Tianyou''s body hadn''t healed yet, and his strength was only 70% of his peak. However, with his keen perception, he was able to accurately avoid the strong enemies and quietly approached the lake. A corpse was lying on the ground, and he couldn''t help but be shocked when he leaned over. This person was actually the Japanese swordsman who had once ambushed him with a saber. At this moment, he had become a cold corpse. He was still holding the short knife that was as sharp as mud in his hand. However, at this moment, the knife had already been sliced into two pieces. The fatal wounds on his body began in the Eyebrow Palace and reached his throat. His entire face had been split into two. This devil''s saber technique was extremely terrifying, and Gu Tianyou once thought that this person was the leader of the hidden arrows, Yagiu Sekishiusai. It was only after seeing that the short knife had the name of Dan Yu Zhi Jing Zhai engraved on it that he realized that it was a misunderstanding. The person who killed him slashed him with a saber or a sword. This short saber itself was already a precious saber that could cut iron like mud, and the person who used it was a great master of the Grandmaster Realm, but now, the saber was broken to death. The murderer first had to have a weapon that was sharper than this short saber, and then this person''s martial cultivation was much better than this person''s. Otherwise, this person knew that he would at least be able to escape if he was defeated, but judging from the situation at the scene, this person was killed in a single exchange and had no chance of escaping. Not many people have such weapons and skills. Ming Wanjun''s fist might be able to do it, and the Little Dragon Girl plus the Flowing Rainbow. Regardless of who it was, the person who attacked was most likely the person he wanted to see! Gu Tianyou''s spirits lifted. He stood up and climbed onto a large tree. He looked around and saw a base surrounded by lights a kilometer and a half away from the southeast. The area was quite large. It seemed that it should be a temporary camp for some people. Just as he went down to investigate, he suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps and hurriedly stopped. A man rushed over from under the tree. He was dressed in dark gray night clothes, with a mask over his head, a long saber hanging from his waist, and a short saber stabbed diagonally. He was holding a pistol in his hand. He quickly arrived in front of the dead ghost swordsman, Dan Yu Zhi Jing Zhai. He squatted down and looked around. After confirming that he was dead, he slowly stood up. A low cry came from his mouth, crying. Wow, although I don''t know what to sing, the melodious melody carried a strong sense of sadness. The person under the tree sang for a while, then picked up Dan Yu''s broken saber and carried it with him. A lot of rustling footsteps came from all around. Not long after, a dozen people who were dressed the same as him arrived. They all ran up to him and hurriedly reported something to him. Suddenly, a white robe appeared. He walked over calmly. He was a silver-haired old man. He came to the corpse with his hands behind his back and asked in a loud voice, "Brother Liu Sheng, is this Lord Pill Feather?" Liu Sheng nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "Mr. Li, can you tell what weapon my junior brother died from?" The old man called Mr. Li looked at it and said, "A fast sword!" The person who killed him possessed unparalleled divine power. At the very least, he was at the peak of the Divine Mystery realm. A single sword strike killed him. This sword was light and thin, and killing people did not touch blood. Therefore, the two sides of his window were identical, and almost no blood flowed out. The edge of the sword pierced into his bones, and the sword energy penetrated directly into his body, cutting off the connection between the central nervous system of his brain and his body. That was why his death was not painful, and his eyes were so quiet. Liu Sheng bowed and said, "Good idea." Mr. Li waved his hand and said, "Brother Liu Sheng, you don''t have to be so polite." Then, he said, "You and I have the same goal. We will help each other in the future. Your enmity with Liu Sheng''s Shi Zhou Zhai is my enmity with Li Yangkun." So this person was Yagiu Sekishiusai . The silver-haired old man was Li Yangkun. I''ve heard of this person more than once, and I''ve seen him alive today. It was rumored that Yagiu Sekishiusai''s saber technique was brutal and fierce, as fast as a wind blade. He loved to torture and kill his opponents, and he often used extremely fast saber techniques to repeatedly chop down corpses into hundreds of pieces. In order to increase the terrifying effect, he wore an eight-rump nine-tailed ghost mask all year round. Almost no one, including the people inside the hidden arrow, had seen his true appearance. When he was young, he once lived in Europe and accidentally snatched the Eight Elements Treasure Eight Gates Dragon Flag. Later on, he cultivated it successfully and possessed an unfathomable divine ability. In the Japanese right wing, he was also known as the God of Samifan Strange Transformation. Twenty-one years ago, when the Republic''s first spy satellite was launched, he had been to the Republic, Hijacking an important scientist at gunpoint by dozens of secret agents, Halfway through, he was stopped by Hu Sanbian, but after losing the battle, he was rescued by his junior apprentice-brother Sato Shinzhai and his seven ghost martial artists. Only then did Hu Sanbian show mercy to Sato Zhongyi. Liu Sheng suffered such a great humiliation and committed suicide. Afterwards, he came to a complete realization. If he could not defeat Hu Sanbian, he would never take half a step into the Central Plains. Together, the two great devils formed an alliance, and they had plotted countless sinister plots. Gu Tianyou hid in the tree and secretly rejoiced. At the same time, he didn''t dare to reveal a single breath as he listened attentively to what they were saying. Perhaps it was to accommodate Li Yangkun, or perhaps it was because they didn''t want the disciples next to them to understand that they were speaking Chinese. Liu Sheng said, "Mr. Li has excellent experience. Have you ever heard of anyone in this world who has a sword capable of cutting off a famous Bladed Heavenly Dog?" Li Yangkun thought for a moment and said, "Perhaps there is a sword that can do it. If I remember correctly, that sword should have fallen into the hands of the eight pedestrians. The person most likely to control that sword should be Hu Sanbian." When Yagiu Sekishiusai heard the name of the Three Whips Old Demon, his entire body trembled. He placed his hand on the hilt of the long saber and asked in a deep voice, "Hu San Bian is also here?" Li Yangkun nodded and said, "I have received news that he has come here with five old undying from the Long Xing Society . I have long heard of this person. It is rumored that this person is known as a Martial and Martial Grandmaster, the number one person at the Perfection Stage. Even the Ming army may not be able to defeat him. I did not expect that I would not return to the Republic for 73 years, and such an unearthly figure has actually appeared in the martial arts of the country." Yagiu Sekishiusai said in a deep voice, "this man ''s ability is only more terrifying than the rumors, To be honest, I lost to him twice, Ashamed, For the first time, I lost without even seeing his weapon, "The most recent battle happened not long ago. He used a tri-transformation technique to suppress the Seven Ghosts Martial Arts, and then used the Sword in the Zither to break through my Cross Wisdom Sword Slash. This person''s sword technique is compatible with the Dao Gate technique, and when used, it can disrupt people''s mood. My Liu Sheng Clan''s secret killing technique has no chance to work in front of him." Li Yangkun said, "Brother Liu Sheng, why are you being so modest? According to my guess, it''s not that you can''t use it, but Brother Liu Sheng, are you reluctant to use it?" Liu Sheng''s Three Extremes, Heavenly Dog Sword, "The Soul Suppressing Nail and the God Slaying Arrow ordered my grandfather to follow the Japanese army to China and preach to Li Bopu on the sword. I was fortunate enough to listen to them at that time. It is said that the God Slaying Arrow is a unique secret skill passed down from generation to generation by your Liu Sheng Clan''s Clan Master. It is not only extremely powerful, but also undefensible. I believe that if Brother Liu Sheng had used this ultimate move, he might have been able to bring down Hu San." Yagiu Sekishiusai seemed to have no intention of discussing this topic in depth. He took the initiative to change the topic and said, "If it was Hu Sanbian who killed my junior apprentice-brother Dan Yu, then be careful tonight. You and I can''t separate. It''s best to gather the people scattered out to avoid meeting this person alone." He added, "In addition, his song and three transformations are not something that many people can deal with. If he doesn''t enter the Grandmaster Realm, he won''t be able to hear the second transformation. Therefore, once he encounters it, it would be best if he were to randomly shoot him to death." Li Yangkun faintly smiled, "Brother Liu Sheng looks up to him too much. If this old man encounters him, I would like to experience the abilities of this rising star." When he said this, he suddenly stopped. Then, he suddenly raised his head and a cold light shot towards Gu Tianyou! Gu Tianyou hadn''t fully recovered yet, so he wasn''t confident that he could take it head-on, so he had no choice but to leave. Yagiu Sekishiusai shouted and fired! Gunshots rang out under the tree in an instant. Gu Tianyou struggled. These trees were tens of meters tall, and the canopy of the canopy was connected. It wasn''t difficult for Gu Tianyou to move from tree to tree. The speed of running through the canopy like a monkey wasn''t even slower than running under the tree. "Get down here!" A loud shout rang out in his ears. Then, a saber light flashed under the tree. Yagiu Sekishiusai, who was wearing a ghost mask, swept his saber horizontally and unexpectedly cut off the tree that the two of them were hugging. It just so happened to be the tree that Gu Tianyou flew out to borrow. Gu Tianyou fell out of thin air. Yagiu Sekishiusai ''s killing intent was complete, and with a single twist of his foot, he pounced over, swinging his saber, causing him to be extremely difficult to deal with! A sword light appeared out of thin air, blocking the soul chasing saber. A warm embrace and familiar voice rang in Gu Tianyou''s ears, "Eighth Uncle, why are you here?" Shaking his face, he asked, "Which one is it if it''s not Long Jianmei?" "Where did you come from?" Long Jianmei frowned slightly and said, "Where else can I come from? I''ve been here for two days. After killing that person, I''ve been hiding underground. I''ve been waiting for the opportunity to kill this man with the long saber. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come out." There was no affection, nor could one see the excitement of reunion. It was not because of ruthlessness, but because of the deep connection of feelings and feelings. Everything was already in silence. The moment the sword light lit up, Yagiu Sekishiusai realized that this was the treasured sword that was as sharp as mud. He didn''t dare to touch it with his family''s Big Heavenly Dog, so he quickly drew his saber and retreated. When he calmed down, he saw that it was a beautiful girl who hugged the man in the tree and forced him back with her sword. He couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. This vast Great China really had talents from all over the world. "Put it down!" Gu Tianyou''s face was gloomy as he pretended to be tough and shouted, "Impudent!" Long Jianmei curled her lips and suppressed her laughter. She obediently put down the Eighth Uncle and said, "Next time I see you fall, I will endure waiting for you to faint." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Be serious. You''ve made mistakes and you''re still playing with your tongue." He turned to Yagiu Sekishiusai and said, "Mr. Liu Sheng, I''m going to make you laugh." Yagiu Sekishiusai stared at Long Jianmei without saying anything. The others had already come to their seats in all directions. Li Yangkun walked over calmly and said, "What a genius. Both of them are rare young geniuses. I, Li Yangkun, have a few words to say to the two of you, but what do you mean?" He said it was the two of them, but his eyes were always fixed on Long Jianmei. Long Jianmei looked at Gu Tianyou and took a step back helplessly. "I''ll listen to Eighth Granduncle. If you have anything to ask him," she said. Gu Tianyou coughed and walked to the front. He cupped his fists slightly and said, "Senior Li, please. Junior Gu Tianyou, may I know what you have to say?" Chapter 351 Phoenix Girl Heavenly Pride, Maneuver Chapter 351 Phoenix Girl Heavenly Pride, Maneuver "As the saying goes, good birds choose to live on trees." Li Yangkun''s words had just begun when Gu Tianyou interrupted him. He smiled and said, "There is still an old saying. A soldier dies as a confidant." Li Yangkun seemed to know Gu Tianyou''s background, so he sneered and asked, "What kind of taxi are you?" Gu Tianyou laughed wildly and said, "I am indeed an extraordinary taxi. In this world, the winds and clouds are surging, but it may not be enough for me to breathe a few breaths. Among the heroes, there is no one I can worship. A taxi like me is not something you can afford!" As soon as the old man opened his mouth, Gu Tianyou realized what he was going to say and do. If he didn''t accept it, he would take away the kung fu from his body. Therefore, he gave him a clear answer. Being a hero in life, a ghost hero in death, naturally arrogant without lowering his eyebrows, unyielding and unyielding. Li Yangkun sighed and said dejectedly, "What a pity." She then asked Long Jianmei, "Little girl, do you know the consequences of rejecting this old man?" Long Jianmei snorted and waved the dagger in her hand. "Old man, don''t brag too much. If you really fight alone, you won''t be enough for me to fight." Li Yangkun''s face was filled with anger as he shouted, "Kill!" As he spoke, he stopped Liu Sheng from taking a step back together with Shi Zhou Zhai. A ball of fire exploded without warning, flying towards the two like a ghost fire. Little Dragon Girl Jiao Zha said, "What the hell is this?" Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and grabbed it. As expected, it was a ball of Primordial Yang True Fire condensed from Western magic. The heat flowed down the meridians in his hand, making it indescribable how comfortable it felt. In his heart, he thought that this western high technique was too awesome. It could condense this thing day and night. In the darkness, a Chinese boxer dressed in a gray robe flew out like a galloping horse. His hand was shaped like a dragon, and the Lun Dragon''s claws fiercely pressed against Gu Tianyou''s chest. The dagger in Little Dragon Girl''s hand disappeared with a cold light, and two swords shot out from her sleeve. The air turned strangely, and a bloody light burst forth! That person was in mid-air, and before he could even get close, he had already been dismembered! Li Yangkun sadly shouted at Master Peng! Then he roared, "All of you, don''t be afraid of her. This is the heavy sword in the sleeve of the Red Lotus Physique Technique. That invisible sword isn''t really invisible. It''s just that the thickness of the chopsticks doesn''t show up at night. She uses the short sword in her sleeve to execute the heavy sword''s power. Every time she uses up her strength, she won''t be able to swing a few swords." Another person jumped over, but this time he didn''t come empty-handed. A cold light flashed and a large spear-like poisonous dragon drilled over. Long Jianmei shouted out loudly. She stretched out her arms and unleashed both of her swords. She actually managed to break open the spear until she felt a chill piercing through her heart in the future. Yagiu Sekishiusai frowned and was about to signal for his men to shoot. However, Li Yangkun hurriedly stopped him and said, "It doesn''t matter if this brat lives or dies. This girl must be captured alive by me!" Long Jianmei shouted, "If you want to capture him alive, why aren''t you here?" Li Yangkun snorted and said, "Sculpture, no matter what you say, there will still be people going forward. Little girl, this old man loves you so much that it''s rare for me to give you another chance. Come to our sect and become a divine Immortal Dao companion with this old man. In less than ten years, I will definitely let you comprehend the Dao of Divine Transformation, calm the ape, and finally prove that it is divine!" These words were quite hooligan, as if they were intentionally provoking Long Jianmei. Unfortunately, although the old fellow''s strategy was high, Little Dragon Maiden was a puzzled master. A natural born martial artist would not think of anything as long as he made a move. Any movement or silence would only be beneficial to killing his opponent. Two more people flew over, each holding a fellow in their hands. Long Jianmei snorted angrily and rushed between the two. She put her hands together and her two heads flew up. Without stopping, she pounced on Li Yangkun. Li Yangkun was shocked. He quickly retreated and dodged. Facing Long Jianmei barehandedly, he did not dare to touch her sharpness. Long Jianmei laughed like a silver bell and said, "Don''t you want me to be your Dao companion, old man? Why didn''t you reveal your abilities? I hid when I got close to you." As he spoke, three more people rushed forward at the same time. Each of them possessed a Transformation Strength realm, and each of them held a weapon in his hand. Long Jianmei suddenly shouted. The three of them were shocked by the sound at the same time. With a turn of the sword light, three more big heads flew up! Long Jianmei''s body didn''t stop, and she ran towards Yagiu Sekishiusai again. This Liu Sheng''s mind was no less keen than Li Yangkun''s, and he could tell that Long Jianmei and Feng Tianjiao''s two swords were unmatched in his hands. He also chose to temporarily avoid the edge of the blade, brandishing his saber to block it, and retreated several meters at the same time. Behind him, two people wielded long sabers and charged at him. In the end, Long Jianmei''s two swords and sabers were cut off on the spot! In an instant, she leapt up and down between the two masters and killed five people in succession. The little dragon girl whizzed back to Gu Tianyou and said, "This time, it''s over. I don''t have the strength anymore." As he spoke, Flowing Rainbow quietly entered Gu Tianyou''s hand. "Wait a moment, I''ll kill this saber wielder. Break out by yourself," he said softly. Gu Tianyou smiled and silently put the Flowing Rainbow into his sleeve. He shook his head and said, "If you want to die, you have to live together. If you kill enough, then I will do it!" As he spoke, he quietly handed the little turtle turtle skirt ointment to the little dragon girl. An expert with a triple stick rushed forward. Gu Tianyou stepped sideways and threw a punch at his stick. The stick shattered, and Gu Tianyou''s fist also followed. The man threw the stick and closed his hands outwards. Gu Tianyou''s fist turned into a claw. He clenched the man''s palm and pulled it. The man immediately cried out in pain. Gu Tianyou already had half an arm in his hand and casually threw it on the ground. The man was seriously injured and immediately retreated. Li Yangkun snorted angrily, but he had no choice but to arrange for someone to take care of this person. He waved his hand to everyone to stop and stared at Gu Tianyou for a while before saying, "The fist intent is like a blazing sun. He has such a cultivation at such a young age. Although he is not as good as that little girl, he is also a heavenly longitudinal genius. I really can''t bear to destroy the two of you just like that. Unfortunately, I originally wanted to look at Mingyue, but I didn''t want to do anything to illuminate the ditch!" Swoosh! After he finished saying the last word, he moved. If he didn''t move, then it was already like thunder! A big fist arrived in front of Gu Tianyou at the speed of breaking through the physical convention. This punch was no longer limited to martial arts, it had even reached the height of the Dao. It was the precise grasp and use of air resistance and airflow movements that created this astonishing speed. In front of such a punch, Gu Tianyou had no room to retreat and dodge. He could only resist head-on. You can''t block it, or you''ll be too passive. In an instant, Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind and forcefully fought his way in! You are faster and I am slower. Arhat rings the bell and strides forward to collapse his fist like an arrow. With a rumble, an enormous and ferocious force collided with him from a distance of thirty centimeters. Spatial Strength! Moreover, it was already lethal from a long distance away. Gu Tianyou''s feet sank into the ground, wanting to turn this abundant and powerful force into a violent wave of raging waves. All he saw was his clothes moving without any wind. Li Yangkun suddenly increased his speed and exerted his strength after the energy was separated by the air. Half-step Collapsing Fist, trembling! In an instant, Gu Tianyou''s sleeve shattered. Blood poured into his pupils and blood flowed from his orifices. Clearly, he had reached his limit. In order to buy time for the little dragon girl behind him to recover her strength, she still clenched her teeth and did not take a single step back! Li Yangkun smiled sinisterly and tried to push forward again. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain at the tip of his fist. He suddenly realized that something was wrong and retracted his strength a meter away. His reaction was quick, but he still left a little finger behind. The moment they fought, Gu Tianyou''s sleeve broke, but he used the technique of concealing the sword in his sleeve to control the rainbow in his arm and quietly thrust out a sword along his wrist. This time, his strength wasn''t great and his speed wasn''t fast either, but his victory was concealed, and the rainbow was too sharp. All of a sudden, Li Yangkun suffered a hidden loss. "Little monkey, you dare to hurt people with your hidden sword!" Li Yangkun shouted angrily. He finally gave up the idea of recruiting and shouted to the left and right, "Shoot me to death!" The sound of a gun pulling a bolt could be heard everywhere, and the cold, dark muzzles of the guns were raised one by one. In such a situation, no matter how hard one worked, it was useless. Is it over? At this moment, Gu Tianyou truly felt the imminent death. Long Jianmei turned around to look at Long Jianmei. Long Jianmei was also looking at Eighth Granduncle. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Live and die together. Sometimes it''s an oath, sometimes it''s just an oath. Sometimes there''s no need to say anything. A glance at each other was more than enough to defeat Wan Yu and Qian Yan. At this moment, the grass is bearing their seeds, the wind is shaking their leaves, I stand here with you, not speaking, it is very beautiful. Tiger wolf circling, life and death in an instant, and you can stand with me and smile at me, you and I are not just a romance. Gu Tianyou recalled that many women had left footprints in his twenty-six years of life. Ask yourself, this was the only person who could die together at this moment. If it was Jiang Fei, she would definitely think of a way to survive and take revenge. If she didn''t kill all of these people, she wouldn''t be willing to die. Martyrdom wasn''t her character. As for Ziqi, she had to put a question mark. As for Xu Jiahui or Fang Le''er, they definitely didn''t need to think about it. Yagiu Sekishiusai might have cursed Li Yang Kun countless times in his heart at this moment. Old man Ma was stupid. Did he lose a finger? Only after a few rare experts died did he order the shooting. He raised his hand and signaled everyone to shoot immediately. As his hand landed, the sound of gunfire rang out. Yagiu Sekishiusai suddenly swung his saber. With a dang sound, a 12 mm bullet was cut in half. Yagiu Sekishiusai was shot three steps back, each step leaving behind a deep footprint. A person flew in backwards from the periphery. A person''s silhouette walked over from the darkness, and Wang Xian''s face gradually became clear. Another gunshot rang out. A gunman accompanying Yagiu Sekishiusai was killed by a mysterious sniper as soon as he raised his gun. "Trust me, don''t act rashly. These snipers are at least a thousand meters away. No matter how tall you are, you won''t have a chance to get close to them." Wang Xian walked into the crowd with his hands behind his back. He stood in front of Li Yangkun and said with a slight forehead, "According to the seniority of Long Xing Society, I should call you Li family''s eldest uncle. However, you have already rebelled against Long Xing Society and even betrayed the entire nation. Therefore, I can only call you Li Yangkun as a minor offender." Li Yangkun snorted and looked around, "Dragon King, your appetite is not small. However, let me ask you, how many people have you come? Are you sure you can keep all 70 of my fellow daoists here?" Wang Xian shook his head and said calmly, "I''m not sure. In fact, if I alert the camps of the God Hunting Concealed Cultivator Society, not even a few of the people I brought with me will be able to leave alive." Wang Xian''s words were actually courteous. There were snipers outside and nine great masters inside. If he wasn''t afraid of paying the price now, he was completely confident that he would eat these two. Li Yangkun knew very well, but he said, "You are quite frank. Everyone knows that Chen Zhihan, the head of the Long Xing Society, is showing his face outside. The Elders'' Council is the foundation, but few people know that the true strength of Long Xing Society lies in the hands of the Dragon King." "Everyone has their limitations," Wang Xian said. "I''m not a common person. Junior Sister Zhihan is good at business and does her own job." "Are you here to save these two?" Li Yangkun changed the topic. Wang Xian shook his head and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "I personally hit the hidden wounds on his body. If the opportunity is right, I don''t mind attacking him again." Li Yangkun said, "Since that''s the case, why did you appear? Do you want to fight with us?" Wang Xian shook his head and turned to look at Yagiu Sekishiusai. "Mr. Liu Sheng, I haven''t seen you for many years. How has it been?" He said. Yagiu Sekishiusai bowed slightly and replied, "Thank you, Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang has been hiding for many years, and once he came out of the mountain, he would be very beneficial, but I wonder if he would have the chance to experience some of the best moves." Wang Xian waved his hand and said, "Mr. Liu Sheng wants to have more opportunities in the future, but tonight is not the right time." Yagiu Sekishiusai asked, "What is Mr. Wang''s opinion?" Wang Xian said, "Let me ask you two two questions. Are you two confident that you can get what you want if you work together against Ming Wanjun? Anyway, I''m not so sure. If you two are the same as me, then let me ask you one more question. After the duel with Wang Wanjun, even if you win by luck, what will happen if you fight with Ming Wanjun for the shortest time?" Li Yangkun said, "You mean to temporarily stop fighting and join forces to deal with Ming Wanjun?" Wang Xian said, "Even if we don''t join forces, it''s best not to engage in any more useless fights. Otherwise, we will only benefit others." "As far as I know, Chen, Wang, Zhang, and Liu from the five elders of Hu Sanbian and Long Xing have also arrived. To be honest, if we compete with the two of them, the losses will be too heavy. I''m worried that I won''t be able to suppress Junior Sister Zhihan when I get back." Li Yangkun glanced at Yagiu Sekishiusai and asked, "Brother Liu Sheng, what do you think?" Of the three, Yagiu Sekishiusai''s strength was relatively weak, The most capable junior brother had just died, The remaining core disciples were the strongest, Although the ninja didn''t fight over the shortage with his martial arts cultivation, his number one hundred couldn''t be compared to Li Yangkun''s disciples. Li Yangkun seemed to have been moved by Wang Xian''s words. He hesitated for a moment and finally said, "You and I have already agreed to enter and retreat together. Liu Sheng will listen to Senior Li on this matter." Li Yangkun nodded his head and looked at Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei before turning to Wang Xian and saying, "There is no problem in stopping the battle, but I have one condition." Wang Xian smiled. He already knew what kind of condition he wanted to offer, but he didn''t refuse immediately. Instead, he said, "Since that''s the case, then I have a condition." Li Yangkun said, "Speak." "I want your sworn brothers Zhang Mingzhi and Liu Qi to hand these two over to me. You can mention whatever conditions you want!" Li Yangkun''s eyebrows tightened and he revealed an angry expression. "You''re trying to slap my God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society''s backbone. I''ve already damaged a supreme God Seeing Wu Hongpeng. How can this old man agree to such a condition?" ? Wang Xian said, "One of these two is from the Long Xing Sect, and the other is from the Five Elders Sect. They left the country one after another. They are all traitors of the Long Xing Sect. If you hadn''t taken them in, there would have been no shelter for them in this world. Since you refuse to hand them over, then please don''t mention any conditions." The corners of Li Yangkun''s lips twitched. He snorted and cast his gaze at Gu Long and the other two. He said, "These two have injured many people. Since you have the intention to protect me, you have to leave behind a few things that people can wear. Otherwise, this old man will not be able to explain to the people below." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Then please draw the line." Chapter 352 What He Practiced in the Deep Water Was All Old Jianghu Chapter 352 What He Practiced in the Deep Water Was All Old Jianghu Martial arts often had this kind of face fight, sometimes it was a real fight, sometimes it was a fake fight. True battles were often fought with special confidence until the opponent was dead, or conflicts had indeed reached the limit of tolerance, and if one could not afford to lose, they could only fight. Fake battles can be big or small, and their strengths are evenly matched. Well, each of us should take a step back and shake hands. Both of us should save face and be able to explain everything to each other. This exchange between Wang Xian and Li Yangkun was a bit fake. Wang Xian wanted to save Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei, but Li Yangkun was a bachelor, so Wang Xian was willing to give him face. The two of them made a move and found that their realms were equal. Their strengths were about the same, so they both took a step back and gave up. Gu Tianyou watched from the side and secretly felt sorry for Wang Xian. If it were him now, he would definitely rely on the sharp weapon in his sleeve, the white knife, to enter and exit the red knife. Even though he had just been chased down by this childhood teacher, he still hoped that he would win emotionally. Wang Xian cupped his fists at Li Yangkun and Liu Sheng and said, "Goodbye. If you two have no objection, I will take these two young men with me." Apart from the nine great experts, there was also a person standing in the old forest. He was bald and big, with a bearded face, brushed eyebrows, leopard eyes, and a wide-mouthed lion''s nose. He looked like a pig slaughterer who bought meat. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei followed Wang Xian into the depths of the forest. Upon seeing this person, Long Jianmei immediately jumped over excitedly and said, Master! Wang Xian clasped his fists at the man and said, "Monk Qiao, I brought him back for you. You and I will be cleared from now on." Why does she have a master? Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with apprehension and bewilderment. Just now, he had already fallen into a desperate situation and had no hope at all. Originally, he had thought that he might not be much stronger than before, but he felt that it would be better to die at the hands of Teacher Wang than at the hands of those two bastards. However, he didn''t expect that there was an inside story here, but Wang Xian had made his move to return the favor? Long Jianmei turned around and smiled like a flower, "Come quickly, let me introduce you. This is Monk Qiao, the leader of the Heavenly Armament, and also my master." Wang Xian said goodbye to Monk Qiao, "Master, I''ve finished my work. If there''s anything else, I''ll see you in Ming Wanjun''s nest tomorrow." After saying that, he led the people away. In a cave at the foot of the old forest, Long Jianmei was still recovering her strength. Monk Qiao smiled at Gu Tianyou and said, "Can I borrow a step to say a few words?" Outside the cave, Monk Qiao stood under the moonlight and stared at Gu Tianyou. He sized it up for a long time and said with a relaxed expression, "Do you know about Long Jianmei''s application for a change of profession?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "She didn''t tell anyone." Monk Qiao said, "This is her personality. This child always thought of how to do it. He doesn''t take any detours at all." He nodded slightly and continued, "I believe you. I''m actually looking for you for help." Gu Tianyou said, "Sure, I''ll take care of this." Monk Qiao was surprised, "I haven''t said anything yet." Gu Tianyou said, "There is no problem for her to give up the idea of changing professions and stay in the Heavenly Armament." "No wonder Wang Xian sees you as a big trouble in his heart." Monk Qiao looked at Gu Tianyou and said in a deep voice, "Your sharpness is too great. You won''t hide anything. I''m afraid you''ll inevitably be envied by others." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "No matter how hard I hide, no one will treat me like a fool. It would be better to be more sharp and take big strides with a calm heart. A happy day counts as a day." Monk Qiao said, "President Gu is heroic and fierce. Although he acts evil, he does not break the rules. I do not intend to interfere in the matters between you and the Dragon Girl, but I want to know if you came to the Far East for the things in the hands of Ming Wanjun or for other purposes." Gu Tianyou said, "I came here to stop Little Dragon Girl from getting involved in this matter." "Oh?" Monk Qiao raised his eyebrows and asked, "President Gu, what problem do you see? Why did you stop her from carrying out this mission?" Gu Tianyou said, "Ming Wanjun snatched that thing back. Originally, it was only aimed at Wang Xian and Long Xing Society." Monk Qiao interrupted, "It can also be said to be aimed at the entire the world of high technique of China." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There it goes, However, after the news got out, it was used by someone and expanded its influence. Li Yangkun and Yagiu Sekishiusai have both come. I don''t think the meaning of this matter is right. Someone wants to use this opportunity to shuffle the entire the world of high technique . Therefore, I don''t want the Little Dragon Lady and the Heavenly Armament to be used as tools to eradicate dissidents. In the end, they will have to be plotted. " Monk Qiao pondered for a while before nodding, "Your judgment is very reasonable, but we are soldiers. This mission was sent by the General Staff Military Intelligence Agency and approved by Commander No. 1. Therefore, we must carry out it to the end no matter what!" What a heavy word, soldier. As Gu Tianyou sighed in his heart, he realized that the person in front of him would not shake his decision at all. So he nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll come with you to carry out this mission!" Monk Qiao said, "Actually, before you made this decision, your people were already with our team." Gu Tianyou was stunned. Thinking of the sniper earlier, he hurriedly asked, "Why would Meng Yi and the others be with you?" Monk Qiao said, "After you separated from them, Wang Xian attacked them. We happened to meet him and he was stopped by the Dragon Girl." Gu Tianyou asked, "How many of you have come?" Monk Qiao said, "Apart from the guards at home, there are a total of six people. The four of them will be with your brothers in Heaven''s Blessing City. They will not be able to come back until a little later." As he spoke, Gu Tianyou heard footsteps. Looking over, Meng Yi and the others appeared in front of them along with four unfamiliar youths. Putting aside his own people, none of the four Heavenly Armaments were simple. Only people from the rivers and mountains generation came out. Monk Qiao introduced, "Huang Yong, who carries the Nine-Five Sniper Rifle and a machete on his back, is a disciple of the Chan Wu Sect. This sharp knife was hacked into thousands of kilograms of firewood in the kitchen day after the base. It took him three years to hack it. Although he does not have a Grandmaster realm, he is no weaker than a Grandmaster in combat strength." The slightly plump man was called Luo Yi. He had practiced the Iron Wire Fist before the army and was skilled in explosive fighting. Although he didn''t look shocking enough to eat and sleep, he was actually a mobile explosive depot. Any complicated mechanical device would become simple in his hands. There was also a pair of twins, two valiant and valiant girls. Monk Qiao introduced, "Their names are Shuangshuang and Yue, Which one is which? Except for themselves, "No one can understand. Apart from being good at sniping, the two sisters are also proficient in a joint attack technique. Both sisters are proficient in transforming strength. Their hearts and minds are connected, and they can sense each other. Once they use this joint attack technique, their strength will exceed that of an ordinary Divine Master. In terms of combat strength, they are currently inferior to only three Heavenly Armaments." Meng Yi walked over with an ashamed expression and said, "Boss, we met three people the moment we separated from you yesterday. Each of them gave me the same pressure as my foster father. The few of us didn''t have the chance to attack at all. If we hadn''t met Instructor Long and Uncle Qiao ¡­" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s not just you guys. Even I almost died. You''re all outstanding military talents. Your tactical value is a thousand meters away. You''re not good at martial arts. I''ll invite experts to teach you about this in the future." Then he said, "Rest first. I''ll talk to Uncle Qiao alone." After the ten of them entered the cave to rest, Gu Tianyou continued to tell Monk Qiao, "Your mission is to get what King Ming snatched from District 51. Just these young men don''t seem to be enough to see." Monk Qiao was silent for a moment, then said, "Ming Wanjun is my best brother. We have fought side by side for many years. I don''t believe he will attack me. I thought that this mission wasn''t too complicated, so I brought these younger generation Heavenly Armament members to broaden my horizons. I didn''t expect that thing to alert so many people to chase after me." Gu Tianyou asked again, "Do you know what an action team from the Armed Police Headquarters is here for?" Monk Qiao said, "After we succeed, they will be responsible for attracting firepower from the periphery and helping us safely bring things back to the country." "To put it bluntly, it''s cannon fodder." Gu Tianyou''s tone was filled with strong dissatisfaction as he asked, "Do you know who came up with this idea?" Monk Qiao said, "Director Cao of the Military Intelligence Bureau is in charge of the entire operation." Cao Xu''s father was in charge? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat, and his mind flashed. He suddenly realized that this was the overall situation of multiple arrows and carvings. Previously, Wang Xian had mentioned that the five elders of Long Xing and Hu Sanbian had come together. Li Tianyi, the head of the Elder Council, had openly supported Chen Zhihan in the assassination attempt on Lin Hongjin. It could be seen that this person was related to Chen Zhihan, and Cao Hongen was also related to Chen Zhihan. On that day, King Ming wanted to kill Cao Hongen and his son, but Chen Zhihan was the one who blocked him. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. In his heart, assuming that Chen Zhihan and Li Tianyi were borrowing this matter to shuffle the world of high technique''s cards, then their schemes and ambitions were truly astonishing. Li Yangkun, Wang Xian, Yagiu Sekishiusai, Ming Wanjun, and the Heavenly Armament Group were all surrounded by them. After this fierce battle, who would be able to laugh until the end? Gu Tianyou knew very well that he had excluded the powers of Heavenly Blessing City. Compared to the group of people in front of him, the current Heavenly Blessing City was too weak. There was still a question here. Chen Zhihan and the others could not defeat Wang Xian in the country. If they ran abroad and borrowed King Ming''s help, would they be able to win? Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou felt that even if that hypothesis was true, there was still something he couldn''t see through. Teacher Wang Xian was not in a hurry to compete with Li Yangkun, as if he had already made a judgment. He reminded Li Yangkun, but he had no intention of withdrawing. What was Teacher Wang planning? Li Yangkun had been famous for many years. As the Li Clan''s sinner and the biggest traitor in Long Xing Society''s history, this person''s IQ and EQ were definitely at their peak. Wang Xian''s reminder should be quite obvious. He wouldn''t have thought of this, but he didn''t choose to stop either. It seemed that he had his own plans. Things are getting more and more interesting here. "Master Qiao, what do you think of the current situation?" Monk Qiao shook his head and said, "I am a pure soldier. Originally, I only wanted to repay the country with horse-dragged corpses. But after meeting Meng Yi and the others yesterday, Dragon Maiden reminded me that something was wrong here. She suggested that I join hands with you to give you command." He paused for a moment and then said, "I contacted Sun Mingshen. He also said that things here are complicated and suggested that I give you command." There''s Old and Bad Sun here. Upon hearing this name, Gu Tianyou felt a headache. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Monk Qiao, hoping to find a conspiracy in his expression. After looking at it for a long time, he discovered that the leader of the Heavenly Armament was a loyal and valiant rectum. "What do you think about this, Master Qiao?" He snorted softly. Chapter 353 Dragon Girl Heavenly Dance, Buddhist Hero Chapter 353 Dragon Girl Heavenly Dance, Buddhist Hero The mountains were gloomy, and hundreds of beasts were running at night, competing to hunt. Jianghu was even more dangerous than this! At this moment, Gu Tianyou was sitting on the top of a hundred-meter-tall tree. He withdrew his gaze from the surrounding lights and stopped on the face of the beautiful woman in his arms. What a nervous mood. Seeing this face full of admiration and trust, one would feel refreshed and happy. Miles of rivers and mountains, floating and sinking in the martial arts world, winning or losing, is it worth a smile from the beauty in her arms? "Didn''t you say you wanted to shoot him? Why are you still looking at him blankly?" Long Jianmei shook her white hands and urged, "Stop looking. It''s almost dawn." This girl was good at everything, but she didn''t read much. The village scolded Zhan for accumulating a wealth of experience, and she was always straightforward in her words. She was so vulgar that she was like thunder and lightning. Gu Tianyou shifted his body to make her lie more comfortable. He smiled and said, "Who said that he wanted to shoot you?" Long Jianmei said, "There will inevitably be a fierce battle tomorrow. Among these people, only our side is the weakest. Perhaps after tomorrow, we will both die." She sighed and said, "I miss you so much these days. If I get beaten to death tomorrow, I''m afraid I won''t be able to raise a son for you." Gu Tianyou patted her elastic buttocks and said, "Don''t be stupid. Eighth Uncle will definitely bring you all back alive." Long Jianmei said, "I''m afraid Old Joe won''t listen to you, When he was young, he followed Ming Wanjun to fight the world, But when facing Wang Xian, his father, Wang Hui, showed mercy. "He secretly let the Wang Clan go, but he didn''t expect that Wang Xian would use his military connections to chase after King Ming more than ten years after taking over the position of Dragon King. Instead, he tricked the Ming Wanjun who had saved his life many times. He had always felt guilty about this matter and had been looking for an opportunity to repay his debts all these years." Gu Tianyou said, "When Wang Xian said that he owed him a favor, is that what he meant?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "Back then, Long Xing Society was classified as an illegal sect, Ming Wanjun was ordered to encircle and suppress, Killed a lot of big shots in Long Xing Society, At that time, Wang Xian was only a teenager. Wang Hui had already withdrawn from Long Xing Society, "As an engineer in the southwest aircraft factory, Ming Wanjun brought people to the door. Wang Xian''s mother was killed on the spot by the soldiers in order to save Wang Xian and Wang Fa brothers. Wang Hui saw that he couldn''t be good anymore, so he brought his two sons to fight for their lives. However, Ming Wanjun also seriously injured them. As a result, he met Master Qiao halfway." It was an age of tragedy, absurdity, legend and integrity. Ming Wanjun was a person who relied on faith to support his faith. He had achieved the supreme realm of martial arts, but he had never been a wise person. His life was like that era, absurd and legendary, tragic and ethical. His legend led to the tragedy of Wang Hui and his son. In the end, the same tragedy fell on his head. In this grudge, there was no right or wrong, loss or win. Gu Tianyou let out a long sigh and said, "Looks like there really is no turning back on this matter." Long Jianmei said, "We just owed Master Qiao two lives. He risked his life to stop these two from fighting. We can only give our lives to accompany the gentleman." She puffed her cheeks and breathed a sigh of relief. "Actually, Monk Qiao is a very good old man. He was my instructor when I first arrived at the Heavenly Armament. At that time, I was only sixteen years old. A little girl who doesn''t know anything. She learned more than half of her skills from him. That''s why I called him Master Qiao later, even though he can''t beat me now." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "I can''t tell the depth of his cultivation. Since he is the head of the Heavenly Armament, he shouldn''t be any weaker, right?" Long Jianmei said, "In terms of cultivation, "They are definitely not below Wang Xian. However, if they compete for life and death, the three Qiao Masters may not be Wang Xian''s opponents. His master is Yuan Kong. I heard that he took the path of meditation to attest to the gods. He has already reached the supreme realm. Unfortunately, he is the kind of dumb monk who hits him on the left cheek and hands him the right cheek. Otherwise, Wang Hui and his son would have died long ago." Monk Yuankong is Old Qiao''s master? Gu Tianyou was greatly surprised, "Is that the Round Sky Magician who was dug out by Lin Hongjin, stabbed into his ear, burned charcoal in his nose, and bit off his tongue?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "It''s this old monk who''s confused. I heard Old Qiao say that this old monk''s abilities are actually greater than that of Master Lin. Unfortunately, he would rather give up his five senses than fight with Lin Hongjin for his life and death." Gu Tianyou snorted and said, "There is no pity. They are misinterpreting the Buddhist scriptures, and their mouths are crooked. They deserve no Buddha''s tribulation, and Buddha has no heart to win or lose. What incense is there to compete for?" Buddha Wu Sha Xin, what are you doing with Diamond''s ability to subdue demons? After cultivating the Buddha himself, he was greedy, angry, and arrogant. The only person left who was empty was not the Buddha, but an idiot. Who in this world was the easiest to be exploited by management? "Of course it''s stupid. That''s why Buddha is above all living beings, but he teaches everyone to be stupid and be overridden. Monk Yuankong has the cultivation of a Divine Buddha, but he foolishly cultivates himself. He only has a body left. What''s the difference between him and a walking corpse?" The little dragon girl said, "Teacher Qiao is not a fool, He understood, The mission has progressed to this point, We are facing a situation that is fundamentally beyond the capabilities of the Panel, That''s why he agreed to hand over command to you. After listening to your judgment, I feel that your analysis is particularly correct. We were sent here to die. It was Cao Hongen who borrowed Chen Zhihan''s hand to eradicate the dissidents'' poison scheme. Even if we return alive, he will not let any of us off. " Gu Tianyou said, "Unfortunately, Master Qiao''s obsession is too deep. That''s why I decided to accompany him tomorrow morning. We will split up into two paths. If we can beat you, Huang Yong and I will follow Master Qiao to see King Ming. The others will take a detour around the back mountain to find a hidden sniper position to cooperate. Let''s act according to the situation." He sighed and gently stroked the little dragon girl''s cheek. "Jianghu Night Rain Ten Years Lamp, life and death are always close. I hope that you and I can work together to overcome this calamity tomorrow." The little dragon girl''s bright eyes shone, as deep and clear as the stars. "Eighth uncle, let''s not shoot anymore. Let me dance for you. It''s right here in this tree." As she spoke, she broke free from Gu Tianyou''s embrace, took off her shoes and threw them over. Then, she turned around and lightly jumped onto the tree crown. Under the starlight, she shuttled between the branches of the tree crown, as if she was flying. Insects chirped, and the leaves gently fluttered. Her body emitted a faint fragrance. Gu Tianyou looked up and felt warmth in his heart. Long Jianmei was a free poet. This sentence referred to her mental state. Essentially, she was a romantic and affectionate woman who was incomparably gentle to the world, but she was always a Tyrannosaurus rex when she did anything. When she put on her military uniform eight years ago, she cried uncontrollably. Not because of separation, but because of freedom. Until she met the Eighth Uncle, she finally understood that although a person''s body was bound by the rules, his mind could always remain independent and free. Regardless of whether it was in Guo''an, Tianyou City, or the Wudong Provincial Party Committee, no matter how many people were in Jianghu, Eighth Granduncle couldn''t help but lose himself. This is the soul of true freedom. The little dragon girl sang as she danced. She was at the top of a hundred-meter-tall tree. Her toes leaped freely between thumb-thick branches. The dance did not resemble the scenery of the world. The song was about Buddhist scriptures, but it was full of ridicule and charm. When he saw Li Yu, he would often be idle and meditate deeply to obtain five divine abilities. See also Bodhisattva, An Chan clasped his hands together, praising the Dharma Kings with tens of millions of verse. Seeing the Bodhisattva again, he was wise and determined, able to ask the Buddhas and receive blessings when he heard it. He also saw that the Buddha''s Ding Hui Tool was enough to be countless times compared to how the crowd talked about the Dharma. Why should Buddha be called a Buddha if he wasn''t a hero? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as the sea of memories swept over and slammed against the wall of time. Those vague memories gradually became clear. It turned out that the happiness of the past was just a feeling. The pain was just seeking trouble. Life was like a dream bubble. At this moment, Brother Tianyou saw the gods and buddhas gathered in Spirit Mountain. Immortal music fluttered and smallpox danced. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning, Gu Tianyou divided the team into two groups. Meng Yi and Di Haoran took the four of them and the twins along with Luo Yi to take a detour and ambush at the back of the cliff of the secret base of the Revenge Mercenary. Gu Tianyou, Long Jianmei, Monk Qiao and Huang Yong came to visit directly from the front across the lake. Before leaving, Monk Qiao said to everyone, "This mission is much more complicated than I thought, His opponent was very strong, The difficulty of the situation far exceeded our expectations before we arrived, Although Ming Wanjun promised to give us the items, However, successfully obtaining it is not easier than ascending to the heavens. The danger level is higher than any mission you''ve ever performed. Some of us will most likely never have the chance to leave this place at the end of the mission. Therefore, I would like to emphasize two points with you here. Firstly, under any circumstances, saving our lives is the first priority. Second, if I die, you are not allowed to return to the Heavenly Armament. " When Huang Yong heard this, he became anxious and asked, "Old Group Leader, we are in a difficult situation. Life and death are together. Why do you say that?" As he spoke, he glanced at Gu Tianyou discontentedly and asked, "Did someone say something to you?" Monk Qiao shook his head and said, "Don''t be so suspicious. Gu always hopes that all of us will return alive. The reason I say this is because ¡­" He couldn''t continue to speak any further. Finally, he sighed helplessly and glanced at Gu Tianyou. "Because all of you have already become abandoned children!" Gu Tianyou took over the conversation and said resolutely, "There is something wrong with the higher-ups of the Heavenly Armament. The opportunity to collude with outsiders to eliminate the dissidents from this mission, Xiang Chen, is basically a mission that you will die from. If any of you return alive, the guns of your comrades will be waiting for you." "If we don''t go back, even if we survive this mission, where can we go in the future?" Luo Yi asked in a deep voice. Long Jianmei said, "Naturally, follow me!" Monk Qiao said, "Xiaolong has been instructed to cooperate with Guo An in carrying out field missions. President Gu is the deputy director of the Wudong Branch of Guo An. After this mission ends, all of you will be merged into Xiaolong''s action team. She is the third in line of command of the Heavenly Armament. She is your leader. Do you understand?" Once these words were spoken by him, the few Heavenly Armament members had nothing to say. All of them immediately felt as if they had lost their mothers and their hearts were heavy. A moment ago, they were heroic and fearless soldiers of the Republic, and at this moment, they suddenly discovered that they had become abandoned ghosts and ghosts. Without the honor of a soldier, what would support their faith? Huang Yong frowns slightly and looks at Gu Tianyou, "President Gu, what do you think we want to hear?" "You guys come to Heaven''s Blessing City. On behalf of the entire city, I raise my hands to welcome you." Gu Tianyou said, ''"I''m a simple person. Heavenly Blessing City is a simple place. We don''t do anything to our nation or our motherland. Apart from that, we basically do whatever we want. Of course, we won''t be stupid either. In Heavenly Blessing City, other than yourselves, no one can control your lives. If the situation improves one day, you can go back to the place you want to go." Huang Yong glances at Luo Yi, who then looks at the twins, and the last four nods at the same time. Gu Tianyou ordered, "If there is no other objection, let''s go." Chapter 354 Dragon Girl Heavenly Dance, Buddhist Hero (2) Chapter 354 Dragon Girl Heavenly Dance, Buddhist Hero (2) The lake has a poetic name, Amlet, which means quiet as a girl in Tatar. On the lakeside dock, Wang Xian''s group of ten boats had already docked steadily. Over there were four large boats from the God Hunting Concealed Cultivator Society and two medium-sized kayaks from the Dark Arrow Organization. Gu Tianyou and the others also came in a portable inflatable kayak. Many people had already gathered on the dock, and the road to the base had even been specially repaired. Everyone was heading up the mountain. As soon as Gu Tianyou walked at the back, he encountered a person walking towards him and asked, which one is Monk Qiao? Monk Qiao hurriedly replied, "I am. Who are you?" The man immediately bowed politely and said, "I am here on the orders of the leader to pick you up. We will enter the mountain through another passageway." As he spoke, he looked at the other three and asked, "May I ask who is the God of Wealth?" Gu Tianyou was a little hesitant at first. He didn''t know if this person was trustworthy, but upon hearing his question, he immediately realized that this person was indeed a veteran of the Vengeance Mercenary. He smiled and nodded, "I am Gu Tianyou. Are you looking for me or King Ming?" The person immediately saluted solemnly and said, "Nothing much. I just want to see you. I hope that I can salute you on behalf of all the surviving brothers of the Revenge Mercenary who died in the war these past few years! Thank you for investing so much in what you''ve done for your brothers over the years!" Gu Tianyou replied solemnly, "The family doesn''t talk to each other. If you have anything to say, speak slowly in the future. Right now, we are in a hurry to go up the mountain. You should lead the way first." "Don''t worry," he said. "This main road is 700 meters away. No matter how fast it goes, we can''t get up in half an hour. We have another straight up and down path over there. We''ll enter the base in a few minutes." Sure enough, they followed the man to a hidden fork in the road. Not long after, they saw a steep cliff. After the man spoke to the cliff through the walkie-talkie, not long after, a large basket was lowered from the cliff. Someone said that this was a fast transport passage built at the time of the repair base. The maximum load of this basket is five tons. It won''t be a problem to transport all of us up at once. Including the people, there were only five people in total. There was nothing to worry about. The four of them followed him onto the basket. Three minutes later, Gu Tianyou and the others were led into an empty courtyard. They said that they would wait for a while before I went to inform the leader that everyone had arrived. After saying that, the man went and returned shortly after. "Several important guests from the leader''s side arrived first. The leader sent me to invite Master Qiao over first. The other three, please follow me to pick up the things. The leader means that the three of you can decide whether to stay or go after taking the things." Gu Tianyou asked, "Is that thing very heavy?" The man shook his head and said, "Individual equipment isn''t that heavy, it''s not as miraculous as the rumors say." From his tone, it seemed that he was very familiar with this item that attracted the attention of all the heroes in the world, and he did not necessarily value it too much. Gu Tianyou said, "Since it''s not very heavy, then Huang Yong can go pick it up himself. The two of us will go with Master Qiao." ''"You can''t do this. The boss has arranged everything. Master Qiao is one of the witnesses to the events of that year. He and the boss have already made an agreement. Naturally, he will be invited. The boss''s orders are that those who are not invited will not be allowed to participate. It''s better for you not to embarrass me." Gu Tianyou wanted to say something else, but Monk Qiao hurriedly said, "I understand President Gu''s intentions. However, since Ming Wanjun has already made arrangements, I don''t think you should refuse. You can go after this brother." ''"Master Qiao, follow the direction I pointed out. There is a path through that door. Follow the path. Someone will lead you there when you get there. Please follow me, the other three." As he spoke, he took the lead and headed towards a very wide cave built on the back of a mountain. There was originally a cave in the belly of the mountain, but it was later artificially blasted into a huge space. A ventilator sucked out the moisture and made a simple correction. It looked neat and clean. As Gu Tianyou followed him inside, he thought about what to do about this matter. Ming Wanjun''s arrangements were very thoughtful. In order to ensure the safety of the entire team, there was really no need to refuse, and then take unnecessary risks. Walking inward, they arrived at a closed secret room with an iron door. After someone unlocked the password, the iron door opened. The three of them followed him into the secret room and saw him activate another mechanism. A huge display cabinet slowly slid and revealed a more secret door. It was still the password lock. After opening it, it pushed open the heavy alloy door and led the way. The group of four entered the metal passageway behind the door about ten meters before arriving at a small spacious space. There was a small box on a metal table with its lid open, revealing something that emitted a metallic sheen similar to armor. Memory metal structures have a strong repulsive force on the earth''s gravity, that is to say, everyone can get a few times the bouncing force before penetrating it. Bulletproof. Within three hundred meters, it can withstand 12 mm caliber anti-equipment bullets. It has a mysterious magnetic field inside. It can receive some natural energy and has a certain repairing ability to general injuries to the human body. Introduction: the boss said that this thing did not mean much to him, but if it was worn by a person who was slightly weaker than him, it would be very impressive. Gu Tianyou glanced at the little dragon girl, his meaning self-evident. How could this thing be comparable to the insurance she wore on her body? The man said, "I wonder what metal this armor is made of, Very close and soft, Put it on next to your underwear, There was almost no change in Fat One''s training uniform, There are four different levels in District 51, This is the only general level. No one has worn it yet. There are still three people in the base. The other three officers and lieutenants, as well as the soldier level ones, are already on us. The leader found out from a scientist that this thing is not resistant to high temperatures. If it withstands physical damage of more than 3,000 degrees, it will lose all its functions. The little dragon girl stayed alone in the secret room to change her clothes. Not long after, she came out. Sure enough, she didn''t seem to be wearing any more clothes. It seems that this thing can also change the shape of the wearer. After looking up and down, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. He casually asked, "Where did you get this thing that surpasses the times?" If the United States replicated it, it would be a nightmare for the other major powers in the world. "I heard the Jewish scientist we captured say, They found it in a secret Mayan ruin, They deciphered the secret of the crystal skull, "We found a lot of literature about prehistoric civilization, so we found this thing that was buried thousands of meters underground. This metal material should not be found on Earth. The United States has been studying this thing for many years, and scientists say they speculate that this metal is more likely to come from a planet that has disappeared." Gu Tianyou said, "Since that''s the case, then what is there to study?" The man smiled and said, "Master of Wealth, you think so, but scientists don''t think so." Long Jianmei said, "Do you really believe in such a thing? The Mayans are alien immigrants?" Comer: On June 5, 1952, a stone slab carved with characters and patterns was unearthed from the ruins of a shrine in the ancient Mayan city of Palenque on the Mexican plateau. At that time, it was only regarded as a sculpture of ancient Mayan mythology. But it was not until the 1960s, when people went into space aboard spaceships, that scientists of the United States who had participated in space research came to realize that the carving on the stone slab of Palenque was actually a picture of an astronaut piloting a spacecraft! "The spacecraft''s inlets, exhaust pipes, joysticks, pedals, rudders, antennas, hoses and instruments are still visible despite the patterned distortions. When this picture was sent to the United States Space Center, all the astronautical experts were amazed and agreed that it was an ancient spacecraft." He said seriously, "with that rapid development of modern western scientific and technological civilization, on the surface, it seems to have evolved from the field of technological means, In fact, more so-called scientific innovations come from sites of prehistoric civilization that are constantly being discovered, All these years we''ve been following the boss around the world, I have seen a number of organizations specializing in research and development in this field, The boss often tells us that the world''s most important resources have been in the hands of a few people for far too long. They are too powerful. It is difficult to break the existing distribution order unless we can obtain resources that surpass the times and have the ability to achieve a guardian monopoly for a long time. " King Ming is really not simple. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou was truly shocked. It seemed that he had thought of Ming Wanjun as simple as before. He might have been obsessed with the past, but the current King Ming was definitely not the kind of madman who was obsessed with the past. He had a thorough understanding of this world and this era. With his ability, if he was determined to have a place in this era, as long as he knew the art of maneuvering, he would be three points lower and one head shorter. It was not impossible for him to slowly achieve this goal. But he didn''t. Be man of men while you''re alive, and soul of souls if you''re dead. He was the arrogant and peerless Overlord of West Chu. He would rather die than compromise with anyone. Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s go. We''ve got the item. It''s time for us to come on stage." Long Jianmei: "Where to?" Gu Tianyou said, "Naturally, I''m going to see the big scene over there." ''"Master of Wealth, you can''t do this!" The man said anxiously. Gu Tianyou smiled at him and said without a doubt, "I have to do this. There are my division commanders and my enemies over there. Even if I can''t stop them, I have to at least witness with my own eyes the moment some of them leave." ''"You''re making things difficult for me. Don''t be stubborn. Listen to me. This is another secret path. It''s a shortcut down the mountain. You''ll see a Paramon alien prepared for you. There''s a lot of diesel and the best conventional weapons in the car. As long as you get on the car, no one will be able to stop you from leaving." "Let''s go?" A voice suddenly came from the direction of the entrance. "Where can you go? The entire region is under the control of our eight God Race troops. Not even a single mouse can leave quietly." A ball of fire inexplicably lit up, illuminating a thick silhouette in the depths of the passageway. There were more than a dozen people beside him, each of them taller than him. However, Gu Tianyou only saw this person at a glance. It was Remington who had met once! Chapter 355 Desperate, Rat Wine Chapter 355 Desperate, Rat Wine If they are not of my race, their hearts will definitely be different. Some contradictions can only be resolved with blood. Remington led the crowd and Gu Tianyou shouted without hesitation, "Kill!" Raising his hand, Remington had already predicted the outcome. He rolled on the spot. Gu Tianyou flipped his wrist again and again. A large white man standing beside Remington was shot in the forehead and fell to the ground. Immediately after, gunshots rang out! He didn''t have that much time to pay attention to martial arts and martial arts techniques. As long as the barrel of the gun was used, it would be stupid not to use it. Both sides were experts. The gunshots rang out and they immediately searched for shelter. They knew each other''s marksmanship, so none of them dared to show their heads easily. Long Jianmei didn''t have a gun on her, so she signaled Huang Yong to hand her the Nine-Five Sniper Rifle. She took one of the rifles and fired three shots into the passageway in a flash. The three bullets all hit a wooden chest, hitting the person hiding behind the chest from a single point. "Not counting the dead, there are 17 people outside. Remington''s location cannot be determined." Long Jianmei retreated and said. At the moment just now, the opposite party also fired a bullet and hit her in the abdomen. The bullet failed to penetrate the layer of general armor inside. She looked a little excited and said, "This armor works. I''ll go and kill a few of them!" Gu Tianyou pressed her down. A strange energy fluctuation was quietly occurring in the air. Most likely, it was done by those mysterious Western mages. Unlike the previous experiences, the strange energy fluctuation seemed to come from beneath his feet. Apart from chanting incantations, the practitioner seemed to create a unique vibration wave over there. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know what''s going on. It''s enough to know that there''s danger. "Retreat!" Gu Tianyou made a decisive decision. Just as they ran out, a loud explosion came from behind them. It was actually a landslide caused by a very small and targeted earthquake! Almost buried a few people inside. King Ming''s subordinate turned around and was dumbfounded. The location of the landslide happened to block the reserved exit. This time, he was completely cut off. Gu Tianyou asked out of curiosity, "What kind of big move is this? Does it count as Earth Magic?" "In 1935, a United States scientist drilled a deep well in his lab and cased it with steel. He then plugged the well and injected vibrations at different frequencies into the well. Strangely, at certain frequencies, the ground suddenly vibrated violently and caused the surrounding buildings to collapse," said the man. "This is the unique secret skill of the Tesla Clan of the Western God Race. Although this clan is not one of the eight great clans, its reputation is great. It is said to be able to talk to the earth." Gu Tianyou said, "What the hell? Fortunately, this turtle grandson''s ability is not high. Otherwise, if we collapse this cave, we will all become Earth Traveller grandchildren." The mercenary brother sent by King Ming said, "Don''t joke around now. They blocked the exit and occupied the remaining one. How are we going to get out?" Just as she said this, she heard footsteps coming from the passageway. The little dragon girl dodged and fired several shots. Someone was shot and fell to the ground. Remington shouted angrily, "If you don''t come out, all of you will be buried here alive." Everyone had guns in their hands, and none of them had spear techniques. In such a situation, whoever took the initiative to attack would have to take on greater risks. Gu Tianyou was helpless now that he had clearly occupied the advantageous terrain to catch turtles in a barrel. Just as he was in a hurry, he suddenly heard a strange voice. It was extremely soft, but it carried an overwhelming aura as it rapidly approached this place. He had it on his head and beneath his feet. His heart skipped a beat. Holy sh*t! This time, it''s really raining all night. Why did Old Mu Dong''er come to seek revenge on Brother Tianyou at this time? This damned place was deep underground, like a living coffin, and humans definitely weren''t as comfortable as the snake and mouse generation. Judging from the imposing voice, Old Mu Dong''er probably gathered all the rats and snakes from the nearby eight villages together this time. This bird is worthy of being a mutant among birds. I ran more than 7,000 kilometers and was caught by it. "Are any of you three afraid of the Snake and Rat generation?" The mercenary brothers said, "You really know how to joke. We are not afraid of the most ferocious villains. What''s there to be afraid of, Snake and Rat?" "Boss," Huang Yong said in a low voice, "I''m from Canton." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "Then you''re miserable. This bunch of snake rats are the most vengeful. They must be chasing after you and biting you." Huang Yong also smiled and said, "You must have some deep meaning in asking this question. If there really is a snake-mouse generation attacking, I have a wonderful method to help us break out of the encirclement." He didn''t have Gu Tianyou''s perception, and the sound of the Snake-Rat Army sneaking through the hole was extremely low, so he couldn''t hear it before he got close. Long Jianmei looked at Huang Yong strangely. She used a punch and said, "Brother Xiaoyong, you''ve improved your ability. You''ve learned to brag." The few of them were trapped in a room at the end of the passageway, in a dark and stuffy sealed space. Seeing that they were facing a dead end, they had no mood to joke. Huang Yong hurriedly explained, "When I was in my hometown, I met an alchemist from southern Fujian. He was injured because he caught a mountain breeze that didn''t die after being struck by lightning. He happened to be saved by me. I don''t know what sect this person belongs to. In any case, he can''t owe me any favors. Thus, he taught me a method of catching snakes, catching rats, and trying to make a fortune by catching insects." "Wait a moment." Long Jianmei interrupted him out of curiosity and asked, "What does Feng mean? And what is a mountain breeze that hasn''t died even after being struck by lightning?" Feng was a popular saying in the south, which meant that a human cultivator gave a spiritual blessing to an animal cultivator. It could also be said that a future target state that an animal cultivator could reach in the future was a good blessing. This depended on the xiuzhe''s cultivation skills. If it was a major xiuzhe, then his blessing was the best. Normally, the highest and most sincere seal would be nine times. Huang Yong explained, "For example, if a snake becomes a climate and has intelligence, you can seal it up and bless it. This way, it will be easier for him to obtain the Dao in the future. Of course, the prerequisite is that the demon does not commit any evil deeds." If an ordinary person encountered a snake, it wouldn''t be considered a snake if they saw it, and they would become the spirits of all beasts. Spirituality If he said that he was a snake in front of him, he would indirectly declare that he would not transform into a dragon. It was said that the consequences would be very serious, and he would be very angry. On the other hand, if a person saw a cultivated serpent called a dragon, then its power would increase significantly. Feng Zheng''s words were very simple: meeting a river was a flood dragon meeting a sea was a dragon. Gu Tianyou interrupted, "Crossing the mountain winds is the King Eyeglasses, It''s the most venomous snake, "It is also the most intelligent and vicious snake. Its body has a long life. If the mountain wind that Huang Yong mentioned was sealed by an expert and survived the lightning strikes, then it will really become a climate. The alchemist who was injured by this thing will still be able to survive. I believe that his ability will not be small. I am looking forward to it." Remington''s voice came from over there. "Gu Tianyou, listen. Mr. Jimmy is ready to activate the second vibration wave. I''ll give you the last ten minutes to consider whether you should bring your things out honestly or be buried alive in this damn place." "Of course, you can choose to break through. This is my favorite. I will watch your stinking face turn into a sieve." Then there was a burst of wild laughter. Gu Tianyou laughed coldly and said, "Remington, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. Get out of this place quickly. Otherwise, I''ll summon the Underworld Divine Weapons with incantations and incantations so that your bones will be extinct." Remington was silent for a moment and said, "Gu Tianyou, you really can brag. In terms of bragging, am I willing to give in?" Long Jianmei also heard it and looked at Eighth Granduncle in surprise, "How could you have heard it before me?" Gu Tianyou had already surpassed the Little Dragon Girl in terms of spiritual cultivation by opening the Heaven Gate and opening the Hundred Meetings. But this matter was considered an important secret by Brother Tianyou, so he laughed and said, "This thing of mine was summoned by me. How could I not know?" As the voices grew closer and closer, Long Jianmei, who was not afraid of the heavens and earth, changed her color slightly. She looked around and said, "How much, how much, how much did this come for?" Another three minutes later, Remington noticed something. This guy cried out in alarm, and then he roared angrily, "Gu Tianyou, do you dare to mess with me?" Immediately after, the sound of this guy ordering his subordinates to prepare to amplify their moves came. Long Jianmei looked fixedly at Gu Tianyou. "Did you really summon these things?" Huang Yong said in a deep voice, "Big Sister, don''t have any illusions. The Snake-Rat Nation is in trouble. No matter who summoned it or not, they will not recognize each other." Long Jianmei touched the armor on her body and said, "I wonder if this thing can stop the rats. If it can''t, you must kill me before I die." These words were naturally addressed to Gu Tianyou. The female devil who was not afraid of killing people without blinking an eye trembled even her voice. Gu Tianyou did not respond to her words. He only quietly held her in his arms. "Monk Qiao always said that I can''t do anything brainless. I killed too many people. I never dared to hope for a good death in my life, but this method of death is too disgusting," Long Jianmei said in a trembling voice. Huang Yong was already undoing the machete behind him. Seeing that, Long Jianmei couldn''t help but say, "If you were to use it, even though your saber is fast, it isn''t necessarily as powerful as mine." Huang Yong ignored her and continued to remove the backpack under the scabbard. He took out a red gourd from inside. Gu Tianyou was a great expert. He could tell at a glance that this was a good thing that only came with walnut oil pans for many years. Some old Jianghu especially liked to use this thing to pack wine. Huang Yong picked up the gourd and handed it over, saying, "President Gu, smell it. Guess what''s at the head of this place?" There were some rats quietly appearing in the passageway. More and more rats were gathering and surging in from all directions like a tide. The fellow chanting the curse was so scared that his soul couldn''t bear to chant the curse. He didn''t know if he was attacked by rats or bitten by snakes. A series of terrifying cries entered his ears, causing his heart to tremble. The black shadow flashed, and then a white light entered his eyes. A large, snow-white mouse appeared in front of him. Its size was not much different from that of a large mastiff. He stared at his two red eyes, his four teeth exposed, his fur like a steel needle. He took a few steps forward, opened his mouth, and let out a creaking sound. Giant rats are not unusual. Bermuda is home to a rodent the size of a wild boar. The skull of a giant mouse, preserved at the National Museum of History in the Uruguayan capital, is about 1.5 metres tall and weighs almost a ton, scientists say. Gu Tianyou immediately recognized that this item had a different origin. It was not a simple Rat King. Without explaining to anyone else, he took Huang Yong''s gourd and pulled out his mouth to sniff. A moment later, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "You actually have rat wine?" Chapter 356 The Saber Comes Out in the Wind, Not Once in a Lifetime Chapter 356 The Saber Comes Out in the Wind, Not Once in a Lifetime Innate everything, life, weight, joy, hate are different. For example, if a dog is tiger wine, a tiger must be addicted to it and drunk like a human. A tiger that has eaten dog meat has no immunity to dog meat at all. Salt is a favorite food for rats, but the Book of Insects says that salt is light for rats. As the folk saying goes, rats that eat too much salt will become bats. As the old saying goes, bats become swallows. Actually, it was just to lighten the mouse''s body. Salt alone is not enough to weigh rat wine. And mixed with snake-blooded cat urine and crab ashes. This snake wants the most poisonous mountain breeze. The cat is a wild cat with a face full of civet. Crab shells must be taken from the South China Sea. A large pearl crab molted alive. A few pieces came together to brew the rat wine. This thing had a miraculous effect on rats and insects. Normally, rats would be afraid of smelling it, but they would not dare to approach it. Gu Tianyou opened the lid of the gourd, poured a little of the contents into his hand, and sprinkled a little on everyone''s body. Sure enough, those rats didn''t dare to move forward any further. However, the gigantic white mouse suddenly became excited. It let out a loud squeak, shaking its head and tail like a king of beasts. It actually had the might of a bear and a tiger. "Right now, this is the only thing left. Rat alcohol can make a group of rats not dare to approach, but it has a fatal attraction to insects in rats." Gunshots were fired from the other side of the passageway, and the sounds of indiscriminate attacks and the screams of humans and animals were matched. Gu Tianyou had the aura of a python, so he wasn''t afraid of snakes and insects. With the rat wine, he wasn''t afraid of little rats. Only such a big rat king was left there eyeing him covetously. Lighting up the rainbow is going to get rid of this problem. "I''ll get rid of it!" Huang Yong snatched the lead. Gu Tianyou glanced at Long Jianmei, who nodded slightly to show that he believed that Huang Yong''s strength was not a problem. This White-furred Rat King was extraordinary. It was a piece of skin that had become a climate. Among all the beasts, there were the most insects, including minks, hides, monkeys, and cores. Among them, hides and cores were the most powerful. The hides were king insects. Only the Rat King had the chance to grow and evolve into skin. There was also the saying that the hide was 500 meters black and 800 meters white. The newly formed skin was earthen yellow. Every year, he would drill ten meters into the ground. Fifty years later, he would become black and live five hundred meters underground. He would borrow the dragon range in the mountains to nourish his energy and grow. In another thirty years, his entire body would turn white and enter the ground eight hundred meters. He would only live in the underground sewers of the great rivers and devour all kinds of insects. Although he was a rat, he possessed the dignity and methods of a king of insects. Huang Yong pulls out his machete and says in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I know the origin of this thing. It is precisely because I know that I have to personally kill it to retrieve its treasure. White skin oil can cure deafness and blindness. My master has been blind and deaf for many years. He has been searching the world for such a white skin insect. That''s why I always carry this rat wine with me." Brother Xiaoyong was doing this to fulfill his filial piety, so Gu Tianyou could not insist. He could only warn him to be careful and speak at any time if he wanted to help. If a family didn''t say anything to each other, it would be the same for anyone who killed this thing. Huang Yong raises his saber and walks forward. His saber is still sheathed in a sheath. He holds it against his waist with his left hand, almost like a clip. This action made the knife more tightly bound to his body. It was for the sake of unleashing its strongest strength at the instant it drew its saber. Gu Tianyou clearly saw Huang Yong''s strength. Without a doubt, the question now was whether this saber was sharp enough. This White-skinned Rat King''s leather-armored pistol couldn''t even move. If Huang Yong''s saber wasn''t sharp enough, it would be very difficult to pierce through the armor. The White-skinned Rat King shook his body and patrolled around, staring at Huang Yong. His aura was like a Martial Grandmaster searching for flaws in his opponent. This thing had a slender and long tail. When it shook slowly, it released a calm rhythm. From time to time, it raised its front claw slightly, as if it was provoking Huang Yong. After squeaking twice, it suddenly scratched the ground with its four limbs and its tail stood upright. Then, its white hair suddenly rose from its body and it let out its fiercest roar! That voice did not belong to a mouse, it was simply like the roar of a dragon and a tiger. Huang Yong still held his saber like a rock, neither did the Rat King. Concentrate on gathering Qi and wait for only one blade! The more he waited, the stronger his killing intent became. All of his spiritual will was poured into this saber. It''s moving! It wasn''t Huang Yong, nor was it the White-skinned Rat King. Instead, it suddenly bulged under its feet. Then, a huge head drilled out. Its entire body was pitch black like ink, and an insect the size of a gasoline tank hulled out. It opened its big mouth and headed straight for Huang Yong. At the same time, the White-skinned Rat King finally moved like a bolt of lightning towards Huang Yong. This thing was simply amazing! Gu Tianyou sighed in admiration as he approached the giant black insect. With a wave of the rainbow in his hand, the giant insect was cut open from head to abdomen. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and accurately grabbed the pitch-black thing in his abdomen that was as big as a basketball. She threw it to the little dragon girl and said, "Eat if you''re hungry. I promise that no more snakes will dare to come near you in the future." White-skinned Rat Wang Fei pounced on Huang Yong and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. Huang Yong was enemies on his back and stomach, but he ignored the giant black bug behind him. Because he trusted his comrades behind him. His saber would only be drawn for the White-skinned Rat King, and the only thing in his eyes was the white light that flew towards him. The White-skinned Rat King pounced in the air, its cold teeth and claws shining out. This thing eats hundreds of underground insects all year round, and its entire body is filled with poison. If it were to grab a little bit of it, there would be a life-threatening danger. Huang Yong pulled out his saber. He grabbed the scabbard with his left hand and drew the saber with his right. At the same time, he drew the saber with his right hand. This saber was swung backwards. From the bottom up, the saber light did not show, the wind broke silently, and there was no aura left to speak of. In that instant, Gu Tianyou had an illusion that Huang Yong''s slash was very, very slow, and that white leather was even slower. It was as if he had been stopped in the air by a fixed movement technique. It was as fast as stopping, as if it was clumsy. Huang Yong''s saber strike was already completely in line with the Dao. He had not entered the Grandmaster realm, but he had cultivated a skill that only Grandmaster martial artists could cultivate. The control and use of this saber for air resistance was almost perfect. The angle of attack could maximize the weight of the saber. A single attack was simply unstoppable to gods and ghosts. He couldn''t help but blurt out in praise, "The Grand Dao is the simplest. One quick word is the pinnacle of the Dao of Saber Techniques!" The saber swept through the air, and the remaining momentum was endless. The White-skinned Rat King was pushed backwards by the saber. A line of blood blossomed from its lower forehead, injuring its skin surface. However, the tissue in its brain had been destroyed by Huang Yong''s unparalleled mental will. Huang Yong rolled over and landed on the ground before dying. Without hesitation, he tore off the entire skin of the White-skinned Rat King from the wound on his jaw, turning it into a pocket. Then, he scraped the fat oil off his bare body into the pocket made of skin and carried it on his back. The chaotic sounds from the other side of the passageway continued, but a few people hurriedly fled. Remington was vaguely taking the lead to break out of the encirclement. Gu Tianyou roared, "Remington, don''t you dare to run away." The brother of the revenge mercenary said, "Come on, you''d better not provoke him for now. If you have the chance, leave this place quickly." Gu Tianyou grinned at him. "Now that the White-skinned Rat King is dead, These little rats are just a bunch of rats without a commander, "Very soon, the army will collapse. It will be difficult to achieve anything. If we don''t shout twice and make them panic, we won''t be able to get out. This fellow is a ghost spirit. Now he mistakenly thinks that I''ve summoned this mouse. That''s why he only wants to escape. He doesn''t shout. Let him come back to his senses and block the passage ahead. We''ll still be trapped in this damned place." "Let''s go. We can leave now. The Rat King and the Black Bug died at the same time. The Snake-Rat army is temporarily in trouble. After we leave, we''ll seal the entrance to the cave. In a short period of time, we won''t have to worry about similar troubles." Long Jian Mei frowned slightly and asked curiously, "Why do I hear your tone? These rats weren''t summoned by you? Furthermore, this thing seems to be coming for you?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "This matter is rather complicated. I''ll let you know in the future." As they spoke, the four of them had already arrived at the entrance of the cave. Remington and the others did not dare to ambush them here. The mercenary brothers activated the self-destruction mechanism and led the three of them to King Ming''s side. Remington might have been shocked by Gu Tianyou''s unpredictable methods, or he might have been thinking about Li Yangkun''s progress, so he didn''t encounter any trouble along the way. Following the mercenary brothers, they crossed the path of the base. The path became steep, and they continued to walk up for more than ten minutes. A spacious place flashed in front of them. Before he could get close, he heard endless shouts. An old voice was shouting, "Old brothers, if you sell your strength again, everyone will be wasting their time with him today." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Although this person''s voice was old, it was like the roar of an old dragon. It carried an aura that could not be compared to that of an ordinary person. He was secretly surprised. Who was he? After taking a few steps, he came to the scene and took a deep breath. The ground was filled with dead people, almost all of them unbearably miserable. There was a person standing in the arena. The surrounding people surrounded him. This person''s entire body was bathed in blood and could hardly be seen. A swarthy glittering armor on his body had been severely deformed. However, he was still standing there, neither uprooting nor stopping. His eyes were as lofty as a mountain. One of his eyes was already bloody and fleshy. The remaining one-eyed man looked around with an arrogant gaze. He pointed at the old man who was speaking and sneered, "Zhang Xianyang, Chen Shuizhi, why didn''t you come over when you shouted so happily?" "Also, Li Yangkun, I know that you''re not seriously injured. Don''t pretend to be a grandson behind me. Learn from Wang Xian. The Ten Extremes Formation almost took my life. Fortunately, I also hired a helper." There weren''t many people who could still stand around. On the other side, there was a battlefield. Hu Sanbian was dressed in a long robe and was trapped by ten people. The sound of the zither was as sour as a river, but its power was limited to a certain extent. This was the function of Wang Xian''s Ten Absolute Formation. However, even though these ten people were at the Grandmaster realm, their souls were suppressed and their lives were in danger. Among them, only Wang Xian had the strength to try his best to maintain the formation. Hu San transformed into a ghost and suddenly launched a sneak attack. Every time, he was blocked by Wang Xian. The blood man in the arena was of course Ming Wanjun. The one who shouted just now was one of the four old men standing side by side. There were only five machetemen beside Yagiu Sekishiusai, including him. Li Yangkun only had a dozen or so living people beside him. Everyone had been besieging Ming Wanjun for several hours, and the ones who suffered the most were the God Hunting Hidden Cultivators Association and the Dark Arrow Organization. However, no one had anything to say. If Wang Xian hadn''t trapped Hu Sanbian and allowed him to play the zither, the losses would have been even greater. "Everyone, don''t be afraid of him. We''ve already paid such a high price. We have to kill this devil no matter what. I''ll go up first!" The one who spoke was one of the four old men, and he jumped up after saying that. He who rushes forward is faster, and he who retreats is faster! The old man practiced the Heartforce Handle and used the Ghost Pulling Style to dig out Wan Jun''s eyes. Ming Wanjun suddenly lowered his head and used his head as a fist to knock the old man back. He took a few steps back before he managed to stand firm. Every time he took a step back, a deep footprint would be left on the bluestone beneath his feet. Ming Wanjun laughed heartily. He pointed at the old man and scolded, "Chen Tuozhi, you old bastard, sneak attack and kill my brother, Monk Qiao. If you don''t take revenge on me, I swear that you are not human. Among these people, you four old villains deserve to die the most." As he said that, he chased after him. Chapter 357 Kill! Kill! Kill! Chapter 357 Kill! Kill! Kill! A wild roar swept across the entire mountain like a storm. The man was bathed in blood, with half a broken knife stabbed into his shoulder. The arm holding the knife was still tightly grasping the hilt of the knife, but the other end was already separated from his original body. The wound was incomparably neat. Clearly, the owner of this hand had used another short knife to cut it. This person would rather cut himself than risk his life with that short knife. There was a short arrow in his left eye. It was said to be a concealed weapon that could slaughter gods. On his chest, a deep fist mark had almost pierced into his chest, but it was unable to penetrate the armor. In other non-fatal places, similar traces could be found everywhere. However, he still stood there like a god. With a fit, the group of ugly people retreated! Ming Wanjun suddenly turned around and rushed towards Wang Xian. Chen Shui cried out in alarm, "Stop him! We must not let him release Hu Sanbian again!" Zhang Xianyang also shouted, "If the two of us work together, we won''t be able to hold them back." In the end, Li Yangkun and Remington, who had just arrived, attacked at the same time. Ming Wanjun praised, "Good fist!" He clenched his fists together. Li Yangkun and his apprentice knew that this punch was difficult to block, so they fought with all their strength. Who would have thought that this punch would be solid and weak? With the combined strength of his apprentice and his apprentice, a tremendous force sent Ming Wanjun flying and landed on Chen Tuozhi''s head. He flipped his hand in mid-air and punched Chen Tuozhi''s forehead. A big head was instantly blown apart, leaving only an empty space for him to spit out fresh blood. Ming Wanjun spat out a mouthful of blood when he landed. Obviously, Li Yangkun''s master and disciple''s full strength attack was not so easy to borrow. However, after landing on the ground, he did not stop. With a swish of his foot, he arrived in front of Yagiu Sekishiusai. Liu Sheng only had one arm left. He blocked the blade and Ming Wanjun turned his fist into a grab. He grabbed his blade and twisted it. The blade shattered into countless pieces. Ming Wanjun shouted. Do you still want to go back? With a loud boom, he threw out another punch. What a good Liu Sheng, knowing that he couldn''t resist, he decisively abandoned his saber first, then his arm. The moment his horizontal arm resisted, he flipped backwards. Ming Wanjun punched Liu Sheng''s arm, and when he wanted to chase after him, Zhang Xianyang had already arrived behind him and smashed his fist into the jade pillow on King Ming''s back head. King Ming''s body trembled, and the only remaining eyeball was knocked out of its sockets by this punch! He suddenly turned around and grabbed Zhang Xianyang''s arms with both of his hands. With a pull, he actually split the Great Grandmaster who had reached the peak of the Divine Secrets into two. Gu Tianyou rushed forward and waved his fist at Remington, who was chasing after him. However, after a slight contact, Remington lost half of his right hand. He endured the intense pain and looked at the dagger flashing out of Gu Tianyou''s sleeve. He gnashed his teeth and scolded, "Despicable and shameless!" The little dragon girl also came up and shouted, "Who killed my master?" Cooperating with Gu Tianyou, he blocked Li Yangkun and another old man from the God Hunting Hidden Cultivation Society. This unknown old man wasn''t injured, and his strength didn''t seem to be any weaker than Li Yangkun''s. The mercenary brother also rushed over, but was pounced on by a Japanese macheteman under Liu Sheng and stabbed into his throat. He reached out to grab the macheteman''s cheek and tore off his chin and face. In the end, they ended up dying together. Another two Japanese machetemen rushed forward desperately. Huang Yong pounced over, and with a flash of saber light, a bloody light flew up. The heads of the two Japanese machetemen flew into the air. Ming Wanjun stood proudly. Although his eyes did not look at things, he could guess that it was Gu Tianyou from his voice. He sighed and said, "You came after all." "Yes, I''m here," Gu Tianyou said. Love and righteousness, life and death, some weigh more than a thousand jin, some lighter than a feather. These five simple words weighed more than 1,000 jin, and the words''life and death ''were truly lighter than a feather in front of them. Ming Wanjun laughed loudly and said, "It''s a pity that you don''t have any wine to entertain you at this moment." Gu Tianyou said, "You are tired. Sit down and rest for a while." Ming Wanjun shook his head and said, "I want more time to rest, but not now!" He had already lost his eyes, his entire body was heavily injured, and he was still unyielding. He said, "Brother, do you see that?" He sneered, "These normally respectful and respectful fellows are nothing more than a bunch of rats in their bones. They are already full of ugliness. There are the so-called Western God Race here, and there are Jianghu nobles who have been lofty for thousands of years. Let''s see what they look like now." "They don''t seem to be worth your life," Gu Tianyou said. Ming Wanjun said, "Brother, you''re late. There''s no need to say anything else. The things I''ve lived in this life can''t be considered clear. This is the only thing I''m really thinking about doing for myself in the future. The Grand Ancestor is right. If they want to fight, they''ll be wiped out completely." That''s what happened. He came to attack, and we killed him. He''ll feel better. Destroy it a little, make it comfortable. It was much more exterminated and much more comfortable. Completely annihilated, completely comfortable. The problems of this world are very complicated, so our brains should be a little more complicated. If someone calls, we will fight. The purpose of the fight is to wipe out the classes and strive for complete peace. " He was blind, but his majesty didn''t diminish at all. When he said those words, he pointed at Jiang Shan and waved at the heroes as if he had seen them personally. Gu Tianyou felt compassion in his heart. He remembered that he had entered Jianghu and met Ming Wanjun by chance. Fortunately, he taught King Ming the unique skill of not moving. He walked over step by step and received his help many times. Although he was not a master and disciple, his emotions surpassed those of an ordinary master and disciple. At this moment, he only wanted to protect his life. He leaned forward and shouted, "As long as you arrive late, it''s not too late. I''m here now. Whoever wants to kill you, step on me first!" "Little bastard, I''ll send you down first!" One of the four elders twisted his body and arrived in front of Gu Tianyou with a whoosh. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Tianyou''s neck. The withered arm didn''t have much muscle, except for the shockingly thick bones and fascias. Gu Tianyou flipped his hand and collapsed. As soon as his arm touched his opponent''s wrist, he felt a strange force sticking to his wrist. He dragged and pulled, causing his left hand to immediately make a crisp sound. The bones were cracked! Eight Trigrams Palm''s Dragging Blade Technique. This time, the cold saw weighing no less than eighty kilograms directly hit his arm. If it wasn''t for King Ming not moving, this would have been enough to cut off Gu Tianyou''s arm. Gu Tianyou snorted and waved his right hand. He punched the old man in the chest. Half a foot away, the old man jumped back as if he had been stabbed by a needle. "What a fast sword!" "I''ll do it!" Another old man jumped over. He held a long rope in his hand, shining with a metallic luster, but it was strangely soft. It danced and changed. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Fuck you!" When he raised his hand again, there was already a pistol in his palm. With a bang, the old man''s long rope danced wildly, sealing the bullet and blocking its attack. In that instant, Gu Tianyou had already arrived in front of him, and his hand had also been replaced with a rainbow. With a swish, the long rope broke into countless pieces. The old man''s long rope was broken. Instead of being angry, he was happy. He turned to Gu Tianyou''s side and stretched out his hand to grab the treasured sword in Gu Tianyou''s hand. At the same time, Li Yangkun also moved, blocking Long Jianmei''s path to Gu Tianyou''s aid. Remington, who had lost half of his arm, also rushed over. In addition, the remaining experts of the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Association also rushed forward with excitement. Including the old man whose strength was extremely close to Li Yangkun, they all raised their weapons and surrounded him. Although Long Jianmei was courageous, she was still unable to escape for a moment. The heavily injured Yagiu Sekishiusai also moved. His right hand was cut off, and the bones in his left hand were broken. However, he used his mouth to grab a short knife and flew over, blocking Huang Yong''s machete. This fellow is already at the peak of Divine Secrets. Even if he is injured like this, just using a knife in his mouth is enough to block Huang Yong. Gu Tianyou could only rely on himself to deal with the old man''s attacks, but in terms of martial arts alone, he was not even a bit weaker than the old man. When the old man''s claws almost touched his forearm, a fist came out from the side. The old man was greedy and only saw the rainbow in Gu Tianyou''s hand. He didn''t expect that this person would still have the strength to punch out at this moment. By the time he saw this blood-red fist, it was already too late. The bird claws shattered, and the sound of bones shattering sounded like an explosion. Five deep bloody grooves appeared on his blood-red fist. Ming Wanjun spat out another mouthful of blood and laughed, "Zhao Zechen, you''ve been sneaking around for so long, but didn''t I get the chance to punch you in the end? How did it feel? How did it feel?" Zhao Zechen spat and scolded, "Ming Wanjun, is he really as good as you? However, with your movement, there is nothing left of the Yuan Qi that just closed on your body. Zhang Lao''er''s punch just now sent one of your eyes flying and also injured your mud ball spirit. Do you think you can use anything else to match the chaos in the world?" Ming Wanjun sneered, "You''re so curious, why don''t you come up and give it a try?" As he spoke, his body seemed to be swaying uncontrollably. Gu Tianyou took a step back and supported him in time. Even so, Zhao Zechen still didn''t dare to come over to take on the might of the tiger. Ao! A miserable scream came from Long Jianmei''s side. Two swords came out, and an expert who had transformed his strength into his marrow was dismembered. The Dragon Sword Mei Teng jumped up to an unimaginable height. When she was hanging upside down, her two-handed sword let go and pierced through the two of them. With a wave of her hands, she unexpectedly brandished the two of them as weapons and smashed them at Li Yangkun and the other of the four elders. He cried out in grief and indignation, "Tian Tian is nagging me that I won''t let you go. If I''m beaten to death, I have to avenge you. I won''t listen to you anymore. Today, I''m going to start a massacre!" Li Yangkun snatched that person back into his hand. Seeing Long Jianmei slice a master with a hen claw and a mandarin duck axe into two, he couldn''t help but be enraged. He shouted loudly, "Wang Xian, if you delay any longer, don''t blame us for taking back the ladder." "Li Yangkun, please calm down." Wang Xianlang said, "Where can you retreat to now?" As soon as the Dragon King finished speaking, Hu Sanbian''s zither music suddenly paused. The three-whip old demon drew out the sword in the zither and swung his hand to slash down with a sword light. Yang Jiuling''s red rhombus soul-seducing hook was cut off, and the sword force continued to slash Yang Jiuling on the spot. Hu Sanbian suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood and shook his body three times. He trapped the ten great grandmasters, including Wang Xian, with his own strength, and the pressure he was under was only slightly less than the Ming Wanjun who had been attacked by a hundred people. At this moment, his soul had already been damaged, so he could only stop the extremely exhausting three transformations and face the enemy with his sword in the Nature Sect''s martial arts. Li Yifu was the first one of the remaining nine great grandmasters to stand out and cupped his fists. "Brother Hu is an overwhelming opponent, and his divine might is unparalleled. I admire him endlessly. Although challenging Brother Hu to victory is not a victory, I have no choice but to shamelessly experience Brother Hu''s swordsmanship," Li Yifu clasped his fists. "The Three Emperors Cannon Hammer is old with me. I still have sixty percent of my strength. You are no match for me with one sword in hand. Go back and exchange for Wang Xian." Hu San turned his sword behind his back, and the abundant god was extremely handsome and arrogant. Looking at Wang Xian, he said in a loud voice, "Brother Wang, your three souls and seven souls are all perfect. Your divine soul strength is not below Hu. You clearly have the strength to break through my three changes in the Ten Extremes Formation just now, but you still retain your strength. Isn''t it just to use King Ming''s hand to cut off the main forces of the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society and the hidden arrow?" "Now that you''ve succeeded, there are only two of you left, even the four elders of Long Xing. No one in this world can stop you from dominating the world of high technique. Why don''t you come and see me off for the last time?" Chapter 358 Borrowing Heaven Gate Chapter 358 Borrowing Heaven Gate Chaotic clouds covered the sky, winds swept, golden sun suddenly appeared, clouds surging and shining with a myriad of meteors. Wang Xian borrowed Chen Zhihan''s hand to destroy Jiang Muyun, the love of Hu Rumeng''s life. In the early 1980s, when the curtain of a new era opened, the Wang brothers entered the capital and personally pushed the Ming army to the bottom. If this was a game against the whole of the world of high technique, the two of them were the least likely to cooperate with him in completing the game. Ming Wanjun placed his hand on Gu Tianyou''s shoulder and gasped, "Wang Xian, Ming Wanjun''s life is here. Your mother''s death is up to me. Your younger brother Wang Fa also died in my hands. We are sworn enemies. I would rather die in your hands than die in the hands of these rats!" Wang Xian turned to Hu Sanbian and said, "Brother Hu is a smart man. Brother, this calculation can''t escape your eyes. Please wait a moment." He turned around and said to Ming Wanjun, "That day, in exchange for Lin Hongjin''s Out-of-Aperture Borrowing Technique, you didn''t hesitate to lower yourself to Luo Yifei''s value. My brother Wang Fa treated you like a god. I never thought that you would sneak attack him and my mother. Back then, she was just an outsider. She was killed innocently just to protect our brother. This debt can also be placed on you." Zhao Zechen grinned dryly and said, "Since the Dragon King has already pulled out his hand and has this unsworn hatred, why not take revenge now?" Wang Xian nodded slightly and walked over. Facing Ming Wanjun, he asked, "Ming Wanjun, which death do you want most now?" Ming Wanjun said, "A group of people bullied a little girl over there. Among them is an old fellow surnamed Liu. How about you take his head?" Wang Xian greeted him and rushed into the group that was fighting Long Jianmei. With a bang, a gray-clothed old man flew out horizontally. Wang Xian followed him like a shadow. He hurriedly attacked heavily. The old man had been injured when he fought against the Ming Wanjun. How could he be Wang Xian''s opponent now? He was already dead in midair after three punches. He was grabbed by Wang Xian''s neck and pulled his head off! Shaking his hand, he threw it at Ming Wanjun and shouted, "Liu Yunhe''s head is here!" The moment this was done, everyone present was shocked! Zhao Zechen, who was the only one left of the four elders, was especially shocked and furious. He shouted and pounced towards Wang Xian, but was stopped by a big foot from the side, but it was Liu Erhe. King Ming stretched out his hand to catch the head and thanked him. Putting his hand on Gu Tianyou''s shoulder, he suddenly exerted pressure and whispered, "I''ll borrow the Heavenly Gate to use it." Gu Tianyou felt a sudden chill on his body. Suddenly, he felt a chaotic and boundless feeling in the Mud Pill Palace. It was as if the ancient primordial heaven and earth had just begun to open. Then, the Heavenly Gate opened wide, and his soul came out to comprehend the heavens and earth. He channeled billowing Yuan Qi into his body. It swept through his body like a vast ocean flood, flowing through his meridians into the bodies of the Ming Wanjun. Gu Tianyou was shocked. He knew that King Ming was borrowing the Heavenly Gate from him with a secret technique, but this borrowing technique was too savage. Compared to his speed of drawing Yuan Qi, the speed of drawing Yuan Qi with his Great Solar Fist was like a small river compared to an ocean. The whole process only lasted for a moment, but Gu Tianyou felt his meridians all over his body were damaged and crippled. The bones all over his body were creaking. The injured meridians were nourished by the abundant primordial Qi. They were healed, healed, and wounded again. They were repeated countless times. "The reason I helped Luo Yifei that day was to exchange this unique skill with Lin Hongjin. The kung fu of the king is better than any of Lin Hongjin''s subordinates. In this world, I am the only one who can kill him and dares to kill him, so they have no choice but to trade with me." Ming Wanjun''s voice seemed to come from the depths of his soul and resounded in his mind. Gu Tianyou could hear it clearly, but the others could not sense it at all. Ming Wanjun continued, "This fist intent is for you, You have the chance to complete a second soul, Wang Xian was at the perfection of the three souls, However, his soul and soul only fused with the Dragon-Tiger Fist Intent. Only the soul can merge with the Flood Dao Form that can borrow the Heaven Earth Yuan Qi, "Your Great Solar Fist Intent is also one of the top Dao Formations. It''s a pity that only your kidney water can see your three souls. There''s still a big gap between your seven souls. You''ll be able to sense the other two of your three souls once your seven souls reach perfection. Only then will you be able to merge this fist intent into your living soul, understand?" Gu Tianyou tried to respond to King Ming with his mind and said, "Understood." He immediately rushed to the big hand on his shoulder and left. Ming Wanjun borrowed the Heavenly Gate to form his Yuan Qi. His aura became vigorous again. He raised his hand and grabbed the short arrow nailed into his left eye. He pulled it out and stuffed it into his mouth and ate it alive. He shouted and asked, "Wang Xian, where are you? I''m ready!" Just as Wang Xian killed Liu Yunhe, there was only Zhao Zechen left among the four elders of Long Xing. Sensing the change in the aura of Ming Wanjun, he couldn''t help but frown and ask, "You have lowered your cultivation by one level and borrowed the Heavenly Gate from this brat?" King Ming was the only great grandmaster in the world who had opened the Heavenly Gate of Divine Unity. Although he was seriously injured, as long as his life force was endless and his soul was not extinguished, he would have the opportunity to open the Heavenly Gate and connect with the heavens and earth, absorbing the origin energy between heaven and earth into his body to recover from his injuries. However, his injuries were too severe, and his soul was so damaged that he didn''t dare to open the Heavenly Gate. What he feared was that his True Soul wouldn''t be able to return after leaving his body. Coincidentally, although Gu Tianyou''s martial dao realm was low, he was actually someone who opened the Heavenly Gate. Ming Wanjun borrowed the power of the Chaos Fist to enter the Heavenly Gate Clay Palace and open his body to receive the Heavenly Earth Yuan Qi. However, this process was extremely dangerous, especially for Gu Tianyou. It was no less dangerous than reconstructing his meridians and bones. With the breadth and toughness of the Myriad Military Meridians Passageway, Gu Tianyou would probably be killed. That was why he had no choice but to sacrifice his primordial fist intent for Gu Tianyou''s life. Only in this way could he lower himself by one realm. There were countless Daos in the natural world, but there were only a few that could prove divine transformation. At the peak of the Three Souls, King Ming had only cultivated the Grand Dao of Chaos. If he lost it, he would be reduced from the Great Divine Transformation Grandmaster to the Perfection Realm. Ming Wanjun said, "Now is the perfect versus perfect match. It just so happens that we can have a fair battle!" Wang Xian said, "Even if you don''t damage the Divine Soul Fist Intent, this battle won''t be fair anymore. However, we only talk about grudges. There are no Jianghu rules or martial arts ethics." He paused for a moment and then said, "But before you and I die, I still have some mundane matters to settle first." "Today''s battle originated from Brother Ming. You want me to gather all the ghosts and snakes in this world for you on the condition of personal grudges and precious armor. Brother, you managed to get away with it by luck. How about we each get what we need before we start the final battle of life and death?" "These rat bastards, if they can''t gather all their courage, they won''t dare to challenge me at all." Ming Wanjun said with a heroic smile, "You''ve done more than I asked you to do. However, it''s very suited to my appetite. I''ll be waiting for you here! If you win against me, this iron sheet on your body will naturally belong to you." Everyone heard this clearly. Li Yangkun was both shocked and angry. Instead of asking Wang Xian, he stared at Zhao Zechen, who was the last of the four elders of Long Xing. He shouted and stopped. Then, he led everyone from the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society out of the battlefield. He turned around and scolded, "Zhao Zechen, old man, all five of you old men will die a terrible death!" Wang Xian sneered, "you needn ''t scold him, The five elders of Long Xing had always had only one person in charge, It was Li Bopu who took advantage of the weakness of the West to send you abroad to establish the God Hunting Hidden Cultivation Society, "You two sang well. Unfortunately, in the end, the father and son were still at odds. Back then, during a storm in the country, the strength of the Long Xing Society had drastically decreased, but you gradually grew bigger outside. Whether it was your personal strength or the overall strength of the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society, both of them were stronger than the Long Xing Society , so you came up with your own ideas." Li Yangkun hatefully said, "The old man ostensibly promised to help me sit at the head of the upper house, but privately, he went to ponder over the spell of the Left Sect lodging and robbing. Do you think I''m an idiot? Of course I can be unjust if he doesn''t show mercy, so I decided not to stop and slaughter all those people who planted him in the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society." "I, Li Yangkun, am indeed a traitor, but you, Wang Xian, are not a good bird. You used Chen Zhihan''s mouth to spread the news and Ming Wanjun''s hand to eliminate the dissidents. What''s the difference between deceiving your master and annihilating your ancestors?" Wang Xian laughed loudly, "Li Yangkun, it''s ridiculous that you are known as the hero of a generation. In fact, you are just a hero without a hero in the world, yet you let Vertical rule." He paused for a moment and looked around, then said, "The victor, the king, the loser, the thief, the true hero that I, Wang Xian, am going to swallow the Eight Desolates and the Six Harmonies. How can you, a short-sighted person who sees the Forgotten Ancestor, compare to me? Who can compete with me in the world''s the world of high technique and the world of high technique after today?" Gu Tianyou had been quietly listening to him from the side. At this moment, it was clear in his heart that King Ming was going to fight Wang Xian to the death. The stakes were the lives of the two of them and the armors he had brought back from District 51. Hu Rumeng intentionally took the opportunity to shuffle the old Jianghu order, so she joined in. Wang Xian used Chen Zhihan and Li Baopu to gather these people here with the intention of borrowing a knife to kill them. Ming Wanjun and Hu Rumeng knew this, but they still resolutely accepted the challenge. Things had progressed to this point, and Wang Xian was almost certain to win. Only Zhao Zechen was left among the four elders representing Chen Zhihan and Li Tianyi. Li Yangkun had received more than 70 Chinese boxers from abroad these past few years. Now, there were only seven left. The eight god races had suffered the most ferocious massacre of the Ming army from the very beginning because their combat strength was low, but they could amplify their attacks to injure people beyond their levels. Right now, only Remington was left with a rank 6 or above ability. Only Wang Xian had lost one of his nine great masters, Yang Jiuling. Now, Gu Tianyou already knew that the so-called level 7 ability was roughly equivalent to all experts who had reached the peak of the stage where all three souls and seven souls were at the peak of their cultivation. Although it was at the same level, the difference in strength was too great to be calculated. For example, a flourishing Hu Rumeng blocked the ten great masters, including Wang Xian. Right now, Wang Xian''s strength was undoubtedly the strongest. He also had eight Great Perfection Grandmasters under him. Although they weren''t as ferocious as him, they were all independent figures. Hu Rumeng''s soul was damaged and only 60% of his stamina was left. King Ming had degraded by one level and was blind. There were countless internal and external injuries on his body. He was no longer a match for Wang Xian even if his strength was greatly reduced. Only the little dragon girl wore general armor and was able to display the combat strength of a Level 8 cultivator. She might be able to block Wang Xian alone, but what about the others? One of the four elders, Zhao Zechen, was defeated by Liu Erhe. Li Yifu and Chen Sanshui were probably no weaker than him. They had enough weapons to block King Ming and Hu Sanbian, who weren''t at their peak. Even if they were lacking, there were still five people who could help them at any time. And he could probably block one with the sharpness of the rainbow. Ming Wanjun and Hu Sanbian had clearly put their lives aside. Gu Tianyou''s heart was burning with anxiety. These two people were too important to him. No matter what, he could not watch them die. However, even if Wang Xian let Li Yangkun go, he would never let King Ming go. What should we do? Chapter 359 Shine Ones Trump Card Chapter 359 Shine One''s Trump Card After this battle, Wang Xian would definitely become the most powerful person in the world of high technique, and Long Xing Society''s background would reveal a great advantage. What Gu Tianyou was most worried about was that Ming Wanjun and Hu Sanbian had put their lives aside, and Wang Xian had countless reasons to get rid of them. In the long run, Brother Tianyou still needs to consider how Tianyou City will survive and develop in the context of the new Jianghu pattern. Regardless of whether it was a short-term plan or a long-term plan, the first step was to find a way to save Ming Wanjun and Hu Rumeng''s lives! Gu Tianyou quietly dialed Meng Yi''s number. "Where are you?" "It''s on the opposite mountain peak. It''s about two kilometers away from where you are, boss." "Get Di Haoran and the others ready. I won''t hang up the phone. Just listen to my orders at any time." "Godfather seems to be seriously injured. I can''t see it clearly here." "If you want him to survive, you must obey my orders to the letter." Ming Wanjun asked, "Is it Meng Yi?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There are still a few sniper rifles outside. I am confident that I can bring you two out of here alive." Ming Wanjun smiled and said, "Do you think the outcome of this matter has been decided at this stage?" Gu Tianyou was surprised, "Why is there still suspense?" Ming Wanjun said, "If you want to bring us both back to your Heavenly Sacred City, don''t act rashly now. Especially that little girl from the Heavenly Armament, you must keep an eye on her. Otherwise, your strength will be damaged. After a while, you will lose the right to negotiate. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Obviously, he had discovered something, but Gu Tianyou was completely focused on perceiving it, but he still hadn''t found anything. His tone seemed to have regained its will to survive. "What did you find? Why does your tone sound like you''re willing to follow me?" Ming Wanjun was blind. He tilted his head and tilted his ears as if he was using his ears to distinguish between some special sounds. He said, "Because there are a few more interesting people, he suddenly felt that it might not be time to leave." Wang Xian and Li Yangkun confronted each other. At this moment, they seemed to have noticed something. They suddenly took a step back and retreated between Zhao Zechen and Liu Erhe. Zhao Zechen was completely focused on dealing with Liu Erhe''s legs when he noticed Wang Xian beside him. He couldn''t help but be shocked to the point that even his undead would appear. In panic, he could only retreat with all his might. Wang Xian followed suit. Zhao Zechen was over a hundred years old, and after a series of fierce battles, he had been injured by King Ming. At this moment, he was at the end of his rope. With a punch from Wang Xian, Zhao Zechen had no choice but to use his remaining uninjured hand to block. His fist met his palm and Zhao Zechen flew backwards. He was caught up by Wang Xian and grabbed his ankle before he landed on the ground. A voice shouted, "Be merciful!" Almost at the same time, Wang Xian also shouted, "Brother Hu, be merciful!" It was Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan! There was also a person with green clothes and white hair, and his eyes were like lightning. Wang Xian grabbed Zhao Zechen with one hand and ignored the three fellow disciples from Long Xing Society. Instead, he turned to Hu Sanbian and shouted, "Brother Hu, please stop." It turned out that the moment he attacked Zhao Zechen, Hu Sanbian suddenly attacked Li Yifu and Chen Sanshui at the same time. The sword light was like snow, forcing Li Yifu back in one move and restraining Chen Sanshui. "Brat Gu, bring your men over with Fatty Ming." At this time, Wang Xian suddenly did something unexpected. He leapt over and grabbed the dead revenge mercenary brother. This person had a lieutenant armor on him. At this moment, it was already in Wang Xian''s hands. There were three more people on the field, and the situation seemed to have completely changed. Wang Xian grabbed Zhao Zechen and Hu Sanbian restrained Chen Sanshui. Gu Tianyou brought Long Jianmei and Huang Yong to help Ming Wanjun to Hu Sanbian''s side. Li Yangkun, Remington, and Liu Sheng''s Stone Ark Temple, together with five unknown but powerful members of the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society, were considered as a faction. Wang Xian and the others were one, Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan were obviously in the same group, and Gu Tianyou and the others were in the same group. As Chen Zhihan and Li Tianyi walked to the scene, they looked at Wang Xian and said discontentedly, "Senior Brother Wang, you are the Dragon King of Long Xing Society. How did you capture your own people?" Wang Xian chuckled coldly, "Chen Zhihan, from the moment you found Hu Rumeng, don''t call him Senior Brother. From now on, there won''t be any of you in the Long Xing Society ." Chen Zhi smiled coldly. "Is there a seat? Did you, Wang Xian, say so?" As he spoke, he looked at Li Tianyi. The latter said, "Wang Xian, at this point, the cards in everyone''s hands should be lit up. Otherwise, there''s no need to worry about fighting randomly. On the contrary, it will benefit outsiders." As he spoke, he glanced at Gu Tianyou. Wang Xian said, "Li Tianyi, you didn''t hesitate to let Li Bupu send his soul to sleep on the Great Dao of True Fire. Should I call you Li Tianyi or Li Bupu now?" Li Tiandao said, "Bao Pu is Tian Yi, so why bother with a false name?" Wang Xian said, "Then I''ll treat you as Li Bupu. You''ve endured for so long before coming up. What a good plan. I want to see what trump cards you still have." Li Tianyi nodded and turned to the green-robed white-haired old man, "Brother Zhang, what do you think?" "We can''t do anything about the Long Xing Society anymore. Wang Hui is still hiding his strength. The Dragon King''s bloodline hasn''t been damaged, but we''ve already lost four of our old brothers. This is why I suggest Brother Li to abandon this game and start a new one." Li Tianyi looked at Chen Zhihan and the latter nodded slightly. Li Tianyi sighed and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s do it!" After he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around to face Li Yangkun, his gaze filled with complex emotions. There was pity, there was sorrow, there was anger and ruthlessness. While Li Yangkun was still guessing why he looked at him like this, the remaining five people on the left and right started to attack together. A middle-aged man with a large spear came from the side. The spear was like the wind and pierced through his chest as soon as he attacked. One of them stabbed the two thorns into his lower abdomen with an Emei thorn. Li Yangkun shouted and kicked him away. However, the old man whose martial arts realm wasn''t below his also took action. He punched him in the back and Li Yang Kun immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood. "Liu Qi, you are also Li Bopu''s man? I have treated you well, why?" Liu Qi smiled grimly, "After killing you, I am one of the three immortals of overseas Long Xing Society. From the beginning, you were just a chess piece, but you did not have the consciousness to be a chess piece. You actually fantasized about becoming a god?" Li Tianyi sighed and said, "Kun''er, do you understand now? You are the path I arranged for you to retreat. I have always kept this path. The reason why you are able to achieve today is not because of how amazing you are, but because I have always needed your path." Li Yangkun was already powerless to resist. His eyes were filled with unwillingness. He stared at Li Tianyi and gnashed his teeth, "You old bastard, you''re ruthless. But don''t be complacent. If you want to completely digest my God Hunting Hidden Cultivation Society, you still lack a good set of teeth." Li Tianyi sneered and ignored him. He turned to Remington and said, "Mr. Remington, you are one of Kun''er''s twelve disciples and you are from the eight God Races. You may not be able to adapt to the fact that Li Yangkun disappeared in a short period of time, so I want to hear your thoughts." Remington looked at Liu Qi and asked, "Mr. Liu, why is this?" Liu Qi said, "Very simple. Li Yangkun is from the Long Xing Society. Zhang Mingzhi and I are also from the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society. Mr. Tianyi rewarded Li Yangkun with this property. Now it''s time to take it back. Do you understand?" Remington looked left and right, then looked at Yagiu Sekishiusai. The two of them looked at each other and nodded. They bowed to Li Tianyi and said, "I''m willing to submit." Li Tian glanced at Yagiu Sekishiusai and suddenly asked, "Shi Zhou Zhai, is your grandfather''s Ten Soldiers Guard and your master, Monk Hui Hai, alright?" Hearing this, Yagiu Sekishiusai couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked up at Li Tianyi and hesitated, "Grandfather was injured back in China.When he returned to China, he couldn''t leave. Everyone thought that he was no longer in the world. How did you know that he was still alive?" Li Tianyi smiled gently and said, "I passed on this method to him. How could I not know that he should still be alive?" "It''s truly amazing that you were able to become a God Slaying Arrow from the bottom of your tongue. Unfortunately, because it''s not an authentic inheritance, its power is three points weaker. Otherwise, that short arrow would have pierced through Ming Wanjun''s head. Therefore, I think the one who taught you this unique skill should be the younger brother of the Ten Soldiers Guard, that is, Monk Huihai, who became a monk." He sighed and then said, "When I saw you, I remembered your grandfather and brother. When they came to China and borrowed the strength of the military to ask me for the Chinese classics hidden in Long Xing Society, I asked them, can you occupy the whole of China?" They said that they couldn''t take it, so they had to seize this opportunity to learn more. Thus, I passed on some real things to them in exchange for the secrets of the two great techniques that Liu Sheng had inherited, the Soul Suppressing Nail and the God Slaying Arrow. " Yagiu Sekishiusai suddenly said, "Are you Mr. Bao Pu?" Li Tianyi nodded and said, "You can call me Mr. Tianyi. You have damaged the Heavenly Dog Sword passed down from your family, and you have completely lost an arm. You even used the God Slaying Arrow. If I don''t help you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave alive today." Yagiu Sekishiusai nodded and said, "All thanks to the old gentleman''s care, Shi Zhou Zhai can only express to you the sincerest respect on behalf of our ancestors. Please do us a favor." Li Tian said, "You suffered a great defeat and didn''t choose to have your belly cut off. It''s really good. I don''t like this stinking Japanese thing. What kind of family honor is it worth mentioning? If you survive, you''ll still have a chance to get revenge. If you die, you''ll be completely finished. Do you think so?" From beginning to end, Wang Xian didn''t say a word and just watched as he gathered his strength. At this moment, the situation had already become clear, and the four kingdoms had become three kingdoms competing for hegemony. Li Tianyi suddenly activated it and swallowed the God Hunting Hidden Cultivation Society in an instant. After fighting to this extent, these few survivors were undoubtedly experts amongst the experts. In addition to the three of them, they could practically contend against Wang Xian. The weakest side seemed to be Heaven''s Blessing City. Wang Xian turned around to face Gu Tianyou and said, "You are still a stumbling block to me, blocking my path at an unexpected speed. So, you need to give me a reason not to kick you away now?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Chen Sanshui, who was restrained by Hu Sanbian, and asked, "Is this person''s brain enough?" Wang Xian smiled indifferently and put on the lieutenant''s armor while shaking his head calmly, "It''s not enough. He can at most guarantee that I won''t make things difficult for Brother Hu to leave." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "You''ve all shone your trump cards. It seems like I should shine too." As he spoke, he suddenly shouted, "Kill!" He raised his hand and pointed at Zhao Zechen, who was in Wang Xian''s hand. Chapter 360 1 Tablespoon Stew Chapter 360 1 Tablespoon Stew Wang Xian reacted very quickly and threw Zhao Zechen into the air. He didn''t expect to dodge the first four bullets, but he couldn''t dodge the last one. This shot was fired by Di Haoran, right in the middle of Zhao Zechen''s eyebrows. It had to be said that in the era of thermal weapons, the appearance of more and more advanced firearms had changed a lot, especially the impact on the world of high technique. With the gun in hand, everyone had the ability to subdue a dragon and ambush a tiger. This fact allowed these few people who had mastered special skills to only hide outside the secular world. The anti-equipment sniper rifle itself was not terrifying. The real deterrent was the shooter''s ability. Di Haoran''s shot from two thousand meters away was the most frightening. There were no magical techniques or martial arts that could threaten people from two thousand meters away, but a single shot from him was enough to kill a Great Grandmaster of Zhao Zechen''s level. This shot might not be enough for them to truly fear, but in the current situation, it was enough to form a balance of power. Wang Xian was slightly stronger, but he wasn''t confident that he could swallow the other two forces. Gu Tianyou was few, while Long Jianmei and Hu Sanbian were both peak Great Masters of Perfection. Even if Ming Wanjun was demoted to blind and heavily injured, he still couldn''t be underestimated. None of the three groups dared to act recklessly, lest their strength be damaged and attracted the attention of the other two groups. After a moment of silence, Wang Xian looked at Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan and asked, "What do you say?" Li Tiandao said, "This old man thinks that this is a rare opportunity. Even if I do my best, I can''t allow Ming Wanjun to leave alive!" Chen Zhihan said, "I have received news that there are a total of four pieces of armor left behind by prehistoric civilizations. One is on you, one on that little girl, one on Ming Wanjun, and where else? You can''t let us come here in vain, right?" King Ming had lost one level of cultivation, lost another pair of eyes and primordial fist intent, and his strength was greatly reduced. Even if he recovered from his injuries, he would definitely not be the formidable King Ming from before. The two of them were evidently rushing towards the armor on his body. Ming Wanjun snorted. He suddenly took off his armor and threw it over. He said, "The remaining one has already been handed over to another unit from the country." "I have a grudge against you, but I am still a Chinese. A scientist from District 51 said that the soldier-grade armor is the most promising to be replicated in bulk. In terms of value, it far surpasses the three on the field." Li Tianyi walked over and picked up the armor that Ming Wanjun had left behind. He frowned and said, "Is it still useful to destroy it like this?" "It''s memory metal," Hu Sanbian said. "It will naturally return to its original state in a few days." Wang Xian said, "So the two of you have already arranged everything." Hu Sanbian glanced at Gu Tianyou and sighed, "If it weren''t for this brat insisting on getting involved, the two of us would have been confident that we would have left all of you here!" Wang Xian pondered for a moment before his expression changed. "Did you bury explosives on this mountain?" He asked in shock. Ming Wanjun said, "Brother Hu said that Old Demon Li threatened him with his daughter, Take your head, and this iron sheet on me, He even sent those four old fellows along with him, At that time, I knew that you, Li Bopu, would definitely be worried. Come, Chen Zhihan, you stinking bitch, will have to follow me. Originally, we planned to cook up all of you ghosts, snakes, and gods in one spoon. I didn''t expect that the heavens wouldn''t give up, so we had no choice but to continue living. The two of us will accompany you lofty bastards for a few more years. " Wang Xian snorted and said, "How is this going to end? I''m afraid you shouldn''t be in charge at this moment, right?" As he spoke, he turned his gaze to Gu Tianyou. Only at this point did Gu Tianyou fully understand Ming Wanjun and Hu Sanbian''s overall plan. However, he never expected that the last and most important part of the plan would be accidentally destroyed by him. Think about it, there''s nothing to regret. Actually, even if they succeeded and everyone present died today, the the world of high technique would not change much in essence. It was nothing more than a new and bloody battle. Speaking of which, they were already dagger-to-dagger with each other. Hu Sanbian''s announcement of this ultimate plan was tantamount to giving up on this plan. The three forces restrained each other, and no one was confident in destroying each other. Comparatively speaking, Wang Xian and Long Xing Society were definitely the strongest. The God Hunting Concealed Cultivation Society that Li Tianyi had run through Li Yangkun''s hands for many years was definitely not a second-rate organization. As long as the twelve disciples were still alive and the eight God Races were still in control, they would have enough strength to contend against Wang Xian. In fact, stopping here was the most disadvantageous thing for Heaven''s Blessing City. In terms of strength alone, Heaven''s Blessed City''s little bit of resources were utterly incapable of making a move. After what happened today, after accepting Ming Wanjun and Hu Sanbian, they had openly broken with the two strongest organizations in the world. If he missed this opportunity, for a long time, Heaven''s Blessed City would be facing a dilemma of survival in the cracks. After careful consideration, Gu Tianyou made the most irrational decision. A person has enough understanding of human nature, he can see people including his own vision will become both profound and tolerant, in this vision, all privacy can be restored to a universal human phenomenon, all personal experiences can be transformed into the wealth of the soul. In addition to the cold precision of reason, it will add a kind of human virtue. This virtue was also a kind of Dao, indescribable, but it was affecting the Dao of Fortune in the dark. Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "If you follow Gu''s instructions, everyone take a step back from what happened today. Let''s stop here. In the future, the mountains and rivers will be long, and there will be a time for us to settle our debts when we meet again in Jianghu." Li Tianyi stared at Gu Tianyou and Wang Xian with resentment. "My four brothers have known each other for more than a hundred years, and in today''s battle, they all died directly at your hands. If I don''t avenge them, I swear that I won''t be human!" He gritted his teeth. This old fellow had just personally cleaned up the door and killed a son, but at this moment, he was thinking about the death of his sworn brothers. There was not much human nature left in him. Wang Xian said, "Since everyone has reached an agreement, can Brother Hu let go of my Third Brother Chen?" Hu Sanbian slowly retracted the sword in the zither and said, "The mountains and rivers will not change. The green water will flow for a long time. Everyone, please send them off properly." A loud rumble entered his ears, but an explosion occurred halfway up the mountain. Wang Xian''s expression changed as he shouted, "Ming Wanjun, do you have other plans?" King Ming was also a little dumbfounded. He stood there with a stunned expression, as if he was listening to something. He said in a deep voice, "Bodhisattva Wang, do you think this daddy is you? This is a commotion caused by the local garrison. The entire mountain area is surrounded. Let''s break out of the encirclement quickly." Everyone was shocked when they heard this. This matter was not arranged by King Ming, so who was behind it? Chen Zhihan''s reaction was the fastest. He suddenly shouted at the middle-aged man who had stabbed Li Yangkun to death, "Long spear, what does Sun Mingshen mean? National security has been laid out in the Far East for many years. Didn''t Sun Mingshen tell me that he has already taken care of the Far East military?" Fuck, is there anything else here? Gu Tianyou looked at the middle-aged man in astonishment. This person was actually a nineteen-inning spear? What did Sun Mingshen send him for? What was going on with the sound of cannons at the foot of the mountain? Facing Chen Zhihan''s question, the middle-aged man''s expression did not change at all. He said calmly, "Chen Huishou, don''t you understand Director Sun''s feelings for you? How could he harm you? Most of these Russians have betrayed their faith because they know the treasures in King Ming''s hands. I was only ordered to climb the mountain to help you this time. There is absolutely no other meaning." Li Tiandi said, "These old hairs don''t have any good birds. They are always greedy and insatiable. They have been like this since the Boxer Year." ''"Senior, it seems like you''ve already left before the Overseas Dragon Prosperity Guild has set up a team. I bet this matter has something to do with the eight God Races. These white-haired ghosts are not of my race. It looks like you''ll be busy for a while." Wang Xian sneered. Li Tiandao said, "You have nothing to be proud of. Your ambition is high and your ability is profound, but it is not easy to unite the current Long Xing Society." Gu Tianyou said, "Quickly stop arguing. The most important thing now is to think of a way to get out of this predicament." Ming Wanjun said, "There is an entire armored infantry brigade below. No matter how old your grandmaster is, if you want to rush out like this, it is no different from courting death." Wang Xian said, "What do you think?" King Ming said, "From here on down, there is a cave. There is a path that I left for brother Tianyou. If you go out from there, you will be able to directly exit the mountain." When Gu Tianyou heard this, he sighed and said, "There''s still no way for everyone to count on that path." He pointed at Remington and said, "He was already shocked by this old man''s subordinate, the Western expert who claimed to be able to hear the earth''s voice." When Ming Wanjun heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "This is the time and fate. This daddy has already changed his mind not to die with you. I didn''t expect that this thief heaven would insist on complying with the two of us. This time, there is only the fate of the heavens." The sound of cannons approaching from the foot of the mountain. The range of this mountain wasn''t too large. With so many chariots and tanks interweaving, it was unimaginably difficult to break out of the encirclement under the eyes of the army. These top figures in the world of high technique were all first-class people in terms of plots and schemes, but they were currently in a desperate situation, so they could only helplessly face the Iron Flow Steel Army at the foot of the mountain. This was the reason why there was a specialty in the art industry. No matter how high the Jianghu was, there was still a stage limit to it. At this moment, the protagonist was the dense firepower network formed by the steel machines. The mountain breeze blew, and these people''s ears and eyes were sharp enough to hear the conversation of the Russian soldiers below. These Russians often liked to go to extremes. They had brilliant literary genetics, and there was no lack of brutality, brutality, and berserk elements. The sound of tracks and machinery rumbling into the ears, the machine guns of the infantry chariots and the cannon fire of the tanks formed an almost perfect cross-fire, carrying with it the aura of brutality and death. Long Jianmei remained silent, At this time, he suddenly came to Gu Tianyou''s side. "Eighth Granduncle, the heavy and light firepower at the foot of the mountain is very professional, but it is not flawless. If we want to break through, we must make use of our strong individual ability. If I can command these people, it is not impossible for us to break through. However, some of them killed my master. I would rather watch them all be shelled to pieces by the cannons." Chapter 361 Kill A Dawn Chapter 361 Kill A Dawn Draw the bow strong, use the arrow long. Shoot the horse first, capture the thief first capture the king. Winning on the battlefield was an extremely complicated matter. Throughout the entire history of human warfare, the suppression of imperial armies was indeed a righteous path, but there were often those geniuses who defeated the heavens and seized the flag with a small number of victories. Classic examples of unexpected victories abound. Long Jianmei said that there was a way to break out of the encirclement, but she did not want to do so because she hoped that those who had killed her master would be blown to smithereens. Gu Tianyou hurriedly coaxed, "Then do you want the Eighth Uncle to be blasted to pieces?" Long Jianmei said without thinking, "Of course I''m reluctant. That''s why I stood up. I''m just afraid that these people suspect that I have ulterior motives and refuse to listen to orders. Fighting is not a conspiracy. They are too thoughtful. If they don''t cooperate well in any of the links, they''ll probably explain everything to me here." Wang Xian and Li Tianyi heard it. They looked at each other and Li Tianyi said, "Miss Xiaolong, do you really have a way to break out of the encirclement?" ''"The artillery fire is so intense. Obviously, these people know how powerful we are. How can they give us a chance to get close?" Long Jianmei said, "No matter how intense the artillery fire is, Besides, their goal was for Uncle Ming''s treasure, It''s not going to keep bombarding us like this, After a while, their tanks will have to stop at the back due to the terrain restrictions. The infantry chariots will rush up because they are worried about accidentally injuring their own people. The tanks can''t fire casually. At that time, only the infantry chariots and the soldiers will be left. I am confident that I can charge forward and open a gap. The key is that someone will cooperate with me! " King Ming was also an expert, and he was the first to comprehend it. He said, "You mean to open the gap and capture the thief and the king?" Long Jianmei said, "We have three pieces of armor, I need at least two of them on me, not afraid of death, to wait for the tank to stop behind due to terrain constraints, The moment the infantry chariot approached the tank''s range, they launched a surprise attack together. Because I have to face the dense firepower of dozens of infantry chariots, the risk factor is extremely high. The specific plan is that I will find a hiding place near the infantry chariots. The other two will help me attract firepower so that I have a chance to rush into the tank formation to find the command center. " King Ming said, "How do you know that their command center will be in the tank formation?" Long Jianmei said, "Such an important operation, if I were the commander, I would definitely want to try my best to get closer to the front. Even if I can''t find the commander car, it doesn''t matter. With Rainbow in my hand, I can easily smash their formation into pieces with a few more guns." Ming Wanjun said, "However, this way, their attention will probably be on you. This is too dangerous." Long Jianmei said, "I came up with the idea. Naturally, I have to do the most dangerous work myself." The vast majority of the old Jianghu were treacherous and vicious people. If there were anyone among them who was worthy of the word''pure '', then only the little dragon girl would be worthy. She is a real expert in the military field. However, in front of the hearts of the world, she was a jewel that did not provoke dust. Trust is a luxury beyond reach for some people. Therefore, Long Jianmei''s plan did not receive any response. Both Li Tianyi and Wang Xian remained silent. Gu Tianyou sighed in his heart and asked Wang Xian, "What do you think?" Wang Xian nodded and said, "It''s feasible, but I don''t trust him!" He pointed at Li Tianyi. Li Tianyi also sneered, "You don''t trust me, do I trust you?" Gu Tianyou knew what was going on. He chuckled and said, "Since that''s the case, then let''s split up and break out of this encirclement." Wang Xian said, "The most dangerous of these three points is Miss Xiaolong. You, a little girl, have the courage to capture the leader of a thief without fear of death. I, Wang Xian, have decided to cooperate with you personally!" He turned to look at Li Tianyi and asked, "What did you say?" Li Tianyi hesitated for a moment before handing over the armor in his hand to Liu Qi. "Go, as long as we can survive this calamity, I guarantee that your son Ruoyu''s assets in North America will increase tenfold in ten years, and the Liu Clan overseas will be ranked in the top ten of the Invisible Rich List." Long Jianmei took the Flowing Rainbow from Gu Tianyou and said softly, "Don''t worry, as long as they cooperate sincerely, I am confident that I will be able to return alive." Gu Tianyou knew that he couldn''t replace her, so he could only warn her to break out of the encirclement from where Meng Yi and the others were, so that the sniper rifles over there could provide her with some cover. The little dragon girl nodded and bowed to Hu Sanbian and Ming Wanjun, "I''ll go first, uncles." After lifting the Flowing Rainbow, he walked to the edge of the hillside in the direction Meng Yi and the others were in. He chose a large rock and dug it up with the Flowing Rainbow. This sword was forged from meteoric iron. It was extremely hard and sharp. Using it to dig a pit was useless. The stones were hard but could not withstand anything. The sword was like cutting tofu. It was done in a moment. She jumped into the pit and poked her head out to warn Wang Xian and Liu Qi, "You two should also find a bunker to make preparations. When the tank fire stops, rush out. As long as I rush to the front of the tank formation, they will concentrate their firepower on me, and you will be safe." Wang Xian suddenly said, "If I can really break out of this encirclement and escape, I won''t move a single plant or tree in Heaven''s Blessed City for three years." Long Jianmei greeted him and asked Li Tianyi, "Old man, what about you?" Li Tiandi said, "Isn''t it just three years of peace? I have no objection." Long Jianmei warned, "Remember, the rest of you must not act recklessly. Once their commander detects that something is amiss with you, he will directly order the cannon to fire regardless of the infantry chariot. At that time, there will really be no chance." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was getting late, and the cannon fire from the tank stopped. Long Jianmei gave the order, "Now is the time!" Wang Xian and Liu Qi did not hesitate to carry out their respective missions. Wang Xian rushed in one direction first, The dense firepower net immediately chased after him and Liu Qi followed him out. The chariot on the other side was extremely well-mannered. Soon, half of the firepower net was fired at him. Although the two of them wore precious armor, they were unable to protect their heads and feet. In front of this level of firepower, as long as there was a slight pause, they would be doomed. Gunshots rang out from the opposite mountain peak. The machine gunners who had been killed did not have time to change, and there were some gaps in the dense firepower net. Long Jianmei moved and jumped out of the pit with a whoosh. With the help of the general-level armor, her speed was unimaginable. She jumped up to an infantry chariot and jumped onto the chariot with her toes pointing. A rainbow flashed and killed a machine gunner. Without stopping, he headed straight for the tank formation behind him. Without the protection of the infantry chariot, these large iron lumps would not have much effect at close range. Long Jianmei approached the tank formation at high speed, immediately attracting most of the infantry chariots to turn around and defend. The bullets behind her chased after her like rain. Long Jianmei used her speed to the extreme. Her speed was simply unimaginable. No matter how the machine gunners chased after him, they were still unable to hit even a single shot. She leapt up and down into the tank formation like a star pill. At this time, many machine gunners and Russian soldiers had already left the war chariot and were chasing after Long Jianmei with their guns. But how could he catch up? With the help of this precious armor, the little dragon girl''s movements were simply too fast. Her plan had smoothly exceeded her expectations. She has found the other party''s command vehicle. The vast majority of people''s life potential is far too undiscovered and unutilized. Because of the pressure of the environment, the drive of interests or their own laziness, people often prematurely stereotyped, the accidental formation of a narrow gap as their own path of life, allowing only a small portion of the potential to be released from there, most of the abandoned. At this moment, Long Jianmei''s burst of potential displayed tremendous power. She rushed forward angrily in the rain of bullets fired by a dozen soldiers around the command vehicle. She raised her arms to cover her cheeks, and the bullets hit her body. Although the armor on her arms blocked the penetration, this huge impact could only be resisted by her own strength and toughness. He rushed forward! Long Jianmei sprinted forward and arrived in front of the command vehicle. She slashed open the door and rushed in with a swing of her sword. At the end of the battle, the gunshots and cannons disappeared. The commander was a big bearded man. At first, he was quite tyrannical. Long Jianmei waved her hand and shaved off this fellow''s beard. There was no need to speak. This fellow took the initiative to order a ceasefire. Gu Tianyou and the others knew that Long Jianmei had succeeded and left the mountain peak one after another. The little dragon girl controlled the commander to follow everyone down the mountain. When they arrived at the edge of the old forest, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. This was their world. Even if the chariots chased after them, they would only suffer in the complicated geographical environment of the forest. As they descended the mountain and escaped death, the group of people regained their Great Grandmaster''s aura one by one. Li Tianyi said goodbye to Gu Tianyou and left without even saying a word of courtesy. The castration was extremely urgent, apparently because he was worried that he would be surrounded by the army after a long night''s sleep. Comparatively speaking, Wang Xian was much more courageous than him, and he didn''t even forget to thank Long Jianmei when he cupped his hands to say goodbye. Before leaving, he greeted Ming Wanjun and Hu Sanbian. Although the three of them had a deep hatred for each other, they still kept their admiration for each other from the bottom of their bones. It was impossible to say that he would end his grudges with a smile, but at least at this moment, Gu Tianyou could feel the charm of Wang Xian''s personality. This person''s courage was too great. The few of them waited at the edge of the forest for a while. Meng Yi and Di Haoran brought their men down. Everyone gathered together and entered the old forest. Only after walking to a relatively safe place did Long Jianmei release the commander. Everyone walked through the old forest. Along the way, Luo Yi, who was skilled in blasting techniques among the Heavenly Armaments, had specially set up a few explosive traps to prevent them from chasing after them. The old forest covered the sky and covered the sun. The road he had come to was long gone, so he could only guess in one direction and keep walking. Halfway through, everyone spoke of what had happened on this day, and everyone naturally sighed. At this point in time, Gu Tianyou had many doubts in his heart. However, this was not a good time to talk about it. He could only hold it in his heart and pick up some things that needed to be resolved immediately. When Gu Tianyou mentioned that he had been targeted by an old wooden beetle and caused several rat disasters, Hu Sanbian smiled and said that this mutated old bird was actually not difficult to deal with. Compared to him, Lin Hongjin was the real threat. You really shouldn''t have let him off the hook at that time. It had to be known that the Warlock Sect''s great figures had a lot of tricks, and they were much more complicated than the people in the martial arts world. Especially Lin Hongjin, who was one of the most outstanding figures among them. Either they didn''t provoke him, or they had better kill him directly! This old wooden beetle was too annoying, and Gu Tianyou could not help but be disturbed by it. Hearing that the three-whip old demon had a way to deal with this strange bird, he couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised, "Do you have a way to deal with that old bird that hides its head and tail?" Chapter 362 Weigh the Weight of the Two Words Clearly Chapter 362 Weigh the Weight of the Two Words Clearly Mu Dong''er, a strange bird that caused Gu Tianyou a headache, had become a rare treasure in the eyes of Hu Sanbian, an old martial artist. According to him, this thing was actually very easy to deal with. As long as one understood its habits, it would be very easy to capture it alive or kill it directly. Gu Tianyou said that all I had to do was let it stop pestering me. This Mu Dong''er is flying at a height of 1000 feet, so there is no way to catch it. Even if you are a deity, it will be very difficult to catch it in your hands. To restrain himself, he first had to find a male bird of the same species, known as the Owl Gourmet. This wooden turtle had the characteristic of being pregnant when it heard the cry. As long as it could find an owl to let that old wooden turtle hear the cry, this old bird would conceive into an egg. With a new life, it would naturally forget about its previous enmity. Gu Tianyou scratched his head. The idea was a good one, but this Owl Glutton was not a common bird. It probably wouldn''t be a short-term effort to find it. Hu Sanbian added that Mu Ji''er was a top-grade insect among birds of the genus Eagle and was naturally capable of subduing snakes and rats. The biggest natural enemy of this creature was the cat family. It was especially fearful of a small leopard in the south. In fact, it was also an insect called the Cloud Leopard. The reason it can keep pestering you is because you have the aura of that little escape rat. As long as an adult male Cloud Leopard releases some blood to break the escape rat marks on your body, Mu Dong''er will naturally not be able to find you. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei had studied the Insect Scripture and knew that Cloud Leopard was the king of trees, and the recipe included all kinds of birds. This method is not difficult to execute. Thus, he happily said that this method was reliable, and went back to get it. This was the benefit of having an elder as if he had a treasure. Old Bald Neck Bird, who had added countless blockages to Tian You over the past few days, finally found a feasible solution. Not only that, the two of them worked together to capture almost all the great figures in the world of high technique. They could be said to be enemies all over the world. Fortunately, Hu Sanbian was just tired and injured. In time, he would be able to recover. With his methods, he naturally did not need anyone to take care of him. King Ming was different. This old man was too ferocious before, killing countless people. There were more than a hundred people who could call out names. The whole the world of high technique is his mortal enemy. Gu Tianyou shouldered a heavy burden on his shoulders when he brought this master back to Heaven''s Blessed City. They chatted along the way. Although Gu Tianyou was as confident in Jiang Fei as Hu Sanbian, he still couldn''t be completely at ease. He called home to find out that Chen Zhihan and Li Tianyi had escaped from Zhang Wangjing with the little witch''s hind legs. Gu Tianyou briefly recounted what had happened here, and there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Gu Tianyou asked her if she wanted to say something to Hu Sanbian, but Jiang Fei said no. Hu Sanbian''s expression immediately turned lonely. As a result, Jiang Fei said that cursing on the phone was not satisfying. She had to see it with her own eyes and beat up the old man who wanted to abandon her daughter again before she could vent her anger. Gu Tianyou handed the phone to Hu Sanbian. As a result, the Three Whips Old Demon held the phone for a long time without saying a word. Jiang Fei said, "Come back if you''re not dead. There''s no lack of food for you at home. Don''t wander around the world when you''re old." Just such a half-baked sentence made Hu Sanbian''s voice choke with emotion. Jianghu couldn''t hold too much warmth. Ming Wanjun sighed and said that in this circle, it was better not to be too emotional. Then again, Gu Tianyou, if you throw a coin into Jianghu, the national emblem and ears of wheat are not facing upwards, and you are not leaning on either side. If you do this, you will not be able to poke it for a lifetime. It''s easy to say how small a fight is, but if you go big, you won''t be able to take a clear stand. Gu Tianyou thought of Xu Muye and replied, "Don''t worry, I know." No matter how big the forest was, there was still an end to it. One night and one day later, a group of twelve people finally walked out of the old forest, and a huge swamp lake appeared in front of them. Ming Wanjun said that this place was mostly Bolong Lake, and the main area was a swamp hundreds of kilometers in radius. It''s another 150 kilometers across the lake to the town of Troitz. The lake area was difficult to travel, so he had to take a detour, from the day when thousands of mountains rose and fell to the day when thousands of mountains rose and fell, to the day when he walked at the foot of thousands of mountains and rivers. Suddenly, he discovered that nature had never been conquered. At this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh with admiration at how vast the heavens and the earth were and how small the human race was. After trekking for two days and seeing that the swamp had finally reached its end, an endless road flashed in front of him. Walking along the highway, he turned around and saw a car break down on the roadside from afar. Everyone''s spirits were lifted. This damn place was too vast and there were too few people. After walking for so long, they finally saw traces of other human activities. Everyone hurried to the front of the car. No one, or more accurately, no one alive. There were only two dead in the car. One of the young Chinese faces was shot between his eyebrows and died in the driver''s seat. The other died in the passenger seat when a hole was pierced in his chest by an unknown weapon. After carefully identifying the wound, Gu Tianyou confirmed that it was a wound caused by the prism of the Sanleng Old Army. Gu Tianyou''s heart sank as he looked at the two slightly familiar young faces. These two people were Lin Cihu and Xu Xiaofeng''s team members. Why would they die here? Who killed them? What about the rest, including the soldier-grade armor that King Ming had given them? Gu Tianyou carefully inspected the car from top to bottom and carefully examined the surrounding tracks. The two of them died very suddenly. The bullets were fired from the front hillside. The 7.62 caliber rifle bullets, not a sniper rifle, were shot from such a distance, indicating that the shooter''s shooting skills were excellent. The other victim was killed when his chest was being stabbed at close range. The murderer should have been sitting in the back row. Collusion inside and outside! Gu Tianyou was suddenly shocked. Xu Xiaofeng and Lin Cihu were in danger! He immediately dialed Xu Xiaofeng''s number and prompted him to turn off the phone as expected. Long Jianmei tried to start the car, but for some reason, she couldn''t. She hooked her fingers at Luo Yi and said, "Master, your job is here." Luo Yi curled his lips and looked at the hood as if he was willing to give up his life. He stretched out his hand to move a certain part of the hood and then went back to the car to try to catch a fire. This time, he had a reaction, but he still didn''t hit it. He got under the car again and moved the oil road, then went back to the car and hit the car as expected. Hu Sanbian said, "Bury these two children and set off. The murderer is targeting that squad, but it is not certain if he has succeeded. Let''s go to the front town to find out first." After settling down the two corpses, everyone crammed into the rough-looking off-road vehicle, and Long Jianmei drove towards the town ahead. There was only one commercial street in the town. A bar opened to the south was currently open. This was the only place in the town where people could be found. If he could get any information here, it would probably be this place. Everyone trekked in succession. Although they all had the skills and physical abilities to survive in the wild, after all, no one would feel comfortable in the days of Rumao Yinxue. Now that they saw the fireworks in the world, even characters like Ming Wanjun and Hu Sanbian appeared to be quite eager. Everyone found a seat and sat down. A bearded waiter dressed in sloppy clothes, with a red rosy nose and a mouth full of alcohol stench came over to ask what to eat. Meng Yi understood Russian and was responsible for dealing with this guy. Taking a look at the recipe, the food in the shop was so simple that one could feel their fingers twitching. There were only four staples, macaroni and Dariba. The dishes were borscht and potato beef soup. There was a lot of wine. The Republic''s spirits and vodka from Stalingrad were the most expensive. Korean and Japanese sake were of the same grade. The local potato wine was the cheapest. Meng Yi ordered twenty large portions of potato beef, ten portions of ketchup macaroni, and ten portions of Daliba. Although the hygiene of the food was worrying, for these people who had eaten snakes, insects, rats, ants, fish, and bird eggs for two days, what a terrible food it was at this moment became a delicacy. Even Hu Sanbian, who had always been picky about his food and never hated it, happily ate a large bowl of potato and beef soup. Little Dragon Girl, this miraculous foodie, even killed half of the food in one breath. Everyone was full. Meng Yi tried to ask the waiter if he had seen any other Chinese coming to town. Some two days ago, a few Europeans came from Communist Green City. Among them were two Chinese lads. One of them was short and hot-tempered, as if he was being escorted. However, they had already been on their way for two days, and they might have already flown back to Europe by now. This guy had a big mouth, and he loved to talk about it. He described it in detail. From his tone, he could hear a strong contempt for the Chinese. Old Mao was a nation that believed in superstition, and only the strong could win their respect. In the past, there was a joke about a Daur family hiring a Russian son-in-law at the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China. This son-in-law was big and thick, and his golden fur was like an unevolved big white bear. He lay at home all day and did nothing but godwife. Moreover, he spoke rudely and impolitely. Occasionally, when he was drunk, he would even hit his wife. And then the old man quit, The Daur are also warring peoples, The old man was an old hunter. He broke his son-in-law''s leg with a stick one morning and rode back to his mother''s house. This old man Daur was also a bandit. At that time, he raped his son-in-law''s mother on the fire. As a result, not only did the son-in-law not hate him, he suddenly knew that he was calling him father. Once the old man came to a conclusion, he understood the truth. This old man just quit his mother. He didn''t know that you were his father. Meng Yi translated his words to Gu Tianyou and the others. When King Ming heard this, he coldly snorted and slammed his hands on the table. He actually slammed the four legs of the heavy and thick table more than two feet deep into the ground. That old haired man had never seen this before, he was scared silly at that time. From this detail, Gu Tianyou could tell that King Ming could only be a peerless hero in his life. He could not rub the sand in his eyes. No matter how high his comprehension of the Dao was, he was still a straightforward and vigorous person in terms of human feelings. Gu Tianyou gestured for Meng Yi to settle the bill and leave. After everyone left the tavern, Hu Sanbian asked Gu Tianyou, "What do you plan to do next? Do you want to continue searching for Xu Xiaofeng''s whereabouts?" "No need!" Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "They are professional soldiers. We also have our own limitations. I am not a living Lei Feng and I cannot shoulder all the responsibilities. The most urgent thing is to return to Tianyou City to stabilize the situation and seize the three years of rapid development." "Don''t worry, I know the importance of this." Hu Sanbian paused for a moment. When Ming Wanjun heard this, he sighed and said, "I have never understood the word''heavy ''in my life." Di Haoran wanted to say something but hesitated for a moment. He looked at Gu Tianyou expectantly. Gu Tianyou looked at him. "We are already in Jianghu, Sooner or later, he would have to walk into the storms of the world, "How about this, you go to Europe first and stand in front of him. Use the name of the Vengeance Mercenary to find David Li and see if you can contact the so-called eight God Races through him to find out Xu Xiaofeng''s whereabouts and act according to the situation. It''s best if you guarantee your own safety, you can cause trouble for Li Tian and slow down the pace of his annexation of the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society." Along the way to the Far East town of Vladivostok, Di Haoran brought Su Muzhe to Europe unhappily. Hu Rumeng took a boat to Wu Dong to meet Jiang Fei. Gu Tianyou and the others took a boat to Seoul before changing planes to Thailand. There was nothing to do along the way, and on this day, he finally returned to Heaven''s Blessed City. As soon as they entered the city, they heard from Taihu that something had happened. On the morning before Gu Tianyou and the others returned to the city, Bao Lacuo, the commander of the East Coalition Army, died at his home. The death was extremely horrible and strange. Some local monks claimed that this matter must have something to do with several Chinese forces in East Myanmar. Wu Dengyun was enraged and vowed to find the culprit to avenge his brother-in-law. For a time, the situation in the entire eastern Myanmar region, which was originally clear and clear, suddenly became complicated. When Gu Tianyou heard this, the first question in his mind was, who was this local monk? Chapter 363 Aftertone Chapter 363 Aftertone The trip to the Far East was fruitful. Returning to King Ming, this Bodhisattva, was equivalent to possessing an entire group of Vengeance Mercenaries that were renowned in the international mercenary world. Apart from that, Little Dragon Girl had obtained a general-level armor and brought four young Heavenly Armament members with her own abilities. Gu Tianyou''s personal martial cultivation had gained a deeper understanding. At the same time, he had a deep and intuitive understanding of the whole the world of high technique. Wang Xian and Li Tianyi both promised not to start the war for three years. Although this implied an alliance under the city, they still needed time to digest the gains from the war in the Far East. If Wang Xian wanted to kick Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan out of Long Xing Society, Li Tianyi needed to reorganize the power structure of the God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society. During the Battle of the Far East, Cao Hongen made some small movements behind his back. Gu Tianyou specifically consulted Sun Mingshen about this. The news he received was that Cao Hongen had obtained the soldier-grade armor and had made a great contribution. After Lin Cihu and the others got the armor, they split up into three groups. Xu Xiaofeng and Lin Cihu brought their suspects back home separately, but the real armor was secretly brought back to China by Cao Hongen''s trusted aides. Lin Cihu went back, while Xu Xiaofeng completely lost contact. Gu Tianyou did everything he had to do. Lu Ziqi had already brought Xu Xiaoman to the United States, and Gao Xueyao''s working relationship had also been transferred to Jianye with the help of Old Feng. He even indirectly provided her with a sum of money through Elder Li to repay the couple''s two loans. At this moment, he could no longer care about feeling sad for him. There were too many things that required Gu Tianyou to worry about. After the Battle of the Far East, many things that he couldn''t see through and understand in the past had been cleared up. Gu Tianyou now realized that Chen Zhihan''s remnants in the country were extremely powerful. For example, Cao Hongen''s relationship with her was extraordinary. Previously, she had escaped south with Lin Hongjin, but she had never escaped from Chen Zhihan''s control. At that time, her ultimate goal was to find Hu Rumeng through Gu Tianyou and Jiang Fei. Success and defeat are sometimes hard to define. Both Chen Zhihan and Li Tianyi could be considered heroes for a time, regardless of whether they were plotting or their true abilities. They worked together to plot against Wang Xian. In the end, although they did not succeed, they managed to retain their power in the country. Moreover, they used the hands of Ming Wanjun and Wang Xian to destroy Li Yangkun, the main group of Mr. Bone Resistance in the God Hunting Hidden Cultivation Society. They were given the opportunity to expand overseas, so even though they were kicked out of Long Xing Society, they were not considered to have failed. As for Wang Xian, he was indeed worthy of being Brother Tianyou''s teacher. The smallest price he had paid for the whole thing was the biggest. Li Yifu became the head of the Council of Elders, and Chen Sanshui became the head of Long Xing Society''s council. The new five elders were led by Liu Erhe, and the candidates of the Seven Absolute Eight Eccentrics had also been changed. After kicking out all the members of Chen Zhihan''s faction, including Zhang Wangjing, from the Long Xing Gathering, the entire Long Xing Society became Wang Xian''s world. Xu Muye and his wife expressed their full understanding of Gu Tianyou''s departure without saying goodbye. Time had already entered October. The main part of the Tianyou City Underground Scientific Research Base had been completed, and some laboratories had begun to play a role while carrying out the installation of specific equipment. Out of the three powerful departments, the Foreign Intelligence Agency was the weakest, because this year''s funding for this project had far exceeded that of previous years. Zou Haibo and his wife were naturally very satisfied with what Gu Tianyou had done. The two projects of superconducting motor and high temperature synthetic element battery are proceeding intensely. As the technical difficulties are overcome, the construction of the domestic base in Qinzhou has begun. Every day, he spent money like flowing water, relying entirely on the endless stream of gold extracted from the Golden Palace to support the flow of funds. Such a red flame situation was bound to attract the jealousy of the surrounding powers. The death of Bao Lacuo caused the situation in eastern Burma to suddenly become tense. In Nairobi, Daw Aung San''s return to the core of power changed the power landscape between Wu Teng-yun and Sudan Shwe in southern Myanmar and Masuri in northern Mandalay. In this land of four battles, the shadow of a great power game was hidden behind almost every powerful force. The advantage of the Republic lies in its geography, where the British and Europeans dominated the land for a long time and where there was a strong religious and popular base. The United States is the simplest. Whoever listens to me, I will give him a gun and help you steal your territory. Wu Teng-yun used to be a neutral faction, slightly inclined towards the Republic. Masuri in Mandalay is a pure English sect. The United States has always supported Sudan. Now a long-sleeved Aung San was back, swaying his eyebrows and eyebrows with the United States, while maintaining an ambiguous distance from the Republic. How could the situation not be complicated? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Bao Lacuo''s death sparked a lot of speculation. It was said that he was preparing breakfast at home when he suddenly lay on the ground while reading the newspaper. The nanny immediately called for emergency treatment and called the police. However, ten minutes later, when the police arrived at the scene, including the nanny, all six members of Bao Lacuo''s family were dead. Half of the Myanmar East Great General''s body, who had dominated the world for many years, had almost turned into a pile of bones. It sounded terrifying and strange. Gu Tianyou had also been to the scene of the death. At that time, Wu Denghei had recommended it to his father. That scene was really impressive. Gu Tianyou was probably the only one who didn''t spit it out when he entered the scene. The entire general''s mansion said that hell was not too white stone floors. Blood was everywhere on the walls. The smell of blood swept up in the wind and dyed everything that entered his eyes blood red, giving off a fishy smell. There were six corpses lying on the ground. Bao Lacuo''s abdomen was sliced open, and his organs were all over the ground. His lower thigh was almost gnawed clean. Other parts of his body were torn apart and flesh flew everywhere. Some of the other corpses in the General''s mansion were extremely twisted, as if they were being kneaded with great strength. Their heads, arms, and spines were twisted strangely. According to the monks, these families were killed by super martial arts experts, while Bao Lacuo was bitten to death by a type of Gu insect. The killing of Gu insects wasn''t unusual for Gu Tianyou. What was interesting was what this monk said. He firmly believed that the one who killed Bao Wacuo was a Chinese force in eastern Burma. Wu Denghei was still so enthusiastic. This Grandmaster Vajra was now the senior inspector of the Ministry of the Interior, and his position was second only to that of Minister of the Interior. But the real power is greater than that of the Minister of the Interior. This guy had a good impression of Brother Tianyou because he drank Sparrow Brain Wine. As soon as this matter came out, he thought of Gu Tianyou. According to him, the monk''s name was Galander, and he came from Indian Manipur. Although Indian, this Manipur region is the most pro-republic region in the entire Central Asian Peninsula. The locals claimed to be Tang''s descendants. They worshipped dragons, practiced martial arts, liked the culture of the Republic, and rejected Indian rule. Their appearances are almost the same as those of the Chinese. Because of their resemblance to the Chinese, and because they are far from the average Indian, they are also often surprised by what is known in the West as Chindia. This Galander had traveled all over the place and had been in Naipidou for less than a year, but he had attracted attention because of his miraculous performance. Wu Deng Hei described him as a god, saying that this master had traveled all over the world and had many believers in North America. He could operate on people through his belly with his bare hands, swallowing hot charcoal without injuring them. After obtaining the Buddha token that he had used to increase his spiritual power, he could gain auspiciousness and avoid evil, and suppress demons and exorcise evil spirits. The man''s most interesting performance was the floating spell. Wu Denghei claimed to have witnessed it with his own eyes, and it was definitely not a second-rate trick that could be compared to using small props to bluff people. At that time, Gao Lang De was in the plaza. His arms were open and his robes stretched out. His entire body was shrouded in a mysterious radiance, floating more than ten meters above the ground. There were absolutely no buildings in the surroundings, and there were no flying devices above his head. He was hanging in the air for almost half an hour. The reason why Wu Dengyun believed in him was also from that time. Gu Tianyou asked him, how did Gao Lang De come to the conclusion that Bao Wa Tao would definitely die at the hands of the Chinese? Wu Denghei said that Master Lang De had used the spell of lighting water to illuminate the scene of the murder and then made his judgment. At that time, many people had witnessed the scene of the murder reflected in the water with their own eyes. This spell of lighting water was said to have been passed down from the Tang Dynasty and was roughly the same as a crystal ball that gypsies could recreate. Gu Tianyou thought of the Circular Light Technique. This was interesting. It''s not simple. The monk did not name who did it, but his words stirred up the hatred and fear of Wu Teng-yun''s group towards the Chinese forces in eastern Myanmar. It was almost the same as destroying Gu Tianyou''s trust that had been paved with gold for the past three years. Nowadays, the international situation is complicated and changeable. Burma, as a small country, is sandwiched between the Indochina Peninsula (Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, Vietnam) and the Indian Peninsula. It is of special strategic significance to the Republic of China that it borders the Republic of Yunnan Province in the north and leads to the Indian Ocean in the south. The Republic has always attached great importance to Myanmar. As one of the representative figures of the Burmese regime, Wu Tengyun had never publicly stated his stance. Although he knew that this old fox was playing a trick of waiting for a price to be sold, Sun Mingshen still attached great importance to the close relationship between Heaven''s Blessed City and him. Gu Tianyou knew that he had already formed a grudge with Sultan Rui in the south, so he naturally did not wish to fall out with Wu Dengyun anymore. Therefore, he attached great importance to the case of Bao Lacuo''s death. Judging from the clues he had so far, Galander''s judgement was reasonable. Bao Lacuo must have died from a type of Gu worm, and his family had indeed died from a powerful external force. However, Gu Tianyou had reservations about what his so-called martial arts expert had done. The root has three: the first suspect that the modus operandi is extremely cruel, simply does not seem to be done by humans; The second scene trace detection results showed that no traces left behind by suspicious persons were found; Third, as a supreme expert, Gu Tianyou could tell at a glance that this case was unlikely to be done by a martial artist. The reason was that most martial artists who possessed such powerful destructive power were close to the Grandmaster realm. Which one of these characters didn''t go through hell-like hardships to reach this realm? How could they lose control of themselves to this point? Goodbye to Wu Denghei and return to Heaven Blessed City. Immediately gather everyone to a meeting. Ten minutes later, almost everyone, including King Ming, had arrived, and there was only one person missing. Gu Tianyou asked Meng Yi, "Didn''t anyone inform Xie Feibai?" Meng Yi was a little depressed. He was also speechless about this genius who might become his uncle''s brother. He bitterly smiled and said, "I personally called Sun Jingfei and the two of them went to the lower reaches of the White Dragon River to enjoy the scenery of the wind." The little dragon girl slammed the table angrily and shouted, "This Xie is too shameless. Did you invite him to visit the mountains and rivers for 10 billion yuan?" Gu Tianyou frowned and asked, "What is the situation with Sun Jingfei? Why is he allowed to move freely?" Chapter 364 An Owl Has No Way, but a Man Has Virtue Chapter 364 An Owl Has No Way, but a Man Has Virtue Gu Tianyou was a kind of person who was more jealous and jealous. As a senior semi-illiterate, feeling for this thing was never Brother Tianyou''s dish. Therefore, he could only scoff at this bunch of idle bastards. The same scenery, in his eyes, was only the water of the White Dragon River flowing, reeds and flowers blooming everywhere. In the eyes of Xie Feibai and Sun Jingfei, a few words were filled with poetic and picturesque emotions. One leaf of the world was cold in autumn. At this moment, the reed flowers on the riverside were floating like snow. They were indeed very beautiful. The two of them were currently boating on the river and looking at the reed flower. Sun Jingfei smiled and said: A pot of wine, half a book, two rioters, a boat of ink, wandering in Jianghu, how free! Xie Feibai replied, "Lin Jiang, Lin Feng, Lin Qiu Yu, stirring the heavens and earth. After a short drink, he took the heavens into his arms and pillowed the stars, sun, and moon. Haha, what sorrow will you have for eternity!" Gu Tianyou looked at him with jealousy. He felt that there were only two elegant bones missing from his body, so he could not pretend to be this kind of wind-induced. Long Jianmei accompanied Eighth Granduncle to stand by the river and watched the two people on the small yacht cook wine and talk about Jianghu. She quietly asked, "Should we sink that boat? See if these two fake gentlemen are still in the mood to install garlic here?" "You are burning the zither and cooking the crane. Slaughter Xishi to make dumplings." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "This is called cultural style. Our plates are getting bigger and bigger. We can''t always fight and kill." The little dragon girl curled her lips and said, "Bullsh*t cultural style, this kind of person is actually the most beautiful in the bones. Sister Feifei said that those spring palace moves were developed by this group of cultural people." Gu Tianyou had no way to deal with this pure natural beauty. Others called her vulgar, and when he came to her, his heart would be clear and his mouth would be clear. The little dragon girl added, "It''s better what my godfather said. The more educated people are, the more reactionary they will be. From ancient times until now, this group of scholars has come up with all sorts of bad ideas." The godfather she spoke of was Prince Ming. We met halfway back from the Far East. We were like brothers and sisters. On the plane, King Ming offered to be sworn brothers and sisters with different surnames. Gu Tianyou felt that this matter was too ridiculous, so he suggested that it was better to worship his master. Little Dragon Maiden said that my master is Monk Qiao. Although he doesn''t have much ability, she doesn''t want to worship other masters anymore. Thus, it was changed to recognizing the king as the foster father. If there was someone in this world who could guide her in her cultivation, then it was none other than King Ming. "Your godfather''s words may not be all right." Gu Tianyou held her hand and said, "Culture is the soul of a people, "The land is the soul of this nation. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that people like us who practice martial arts are fierce souls. Those who study martial arts are the heroic souls of this nation. Don''t underestimate these two people. In the meeting just now, there were so many people who can fight and kill, including your foster father, but none of them can say anything ugly." Long Jianmei chuckled. "whatever you say, I don''t understand anyway, I like to think about one thing, "That''s how to fight. If Wu Dengyun wants to fight, then let him come. If he really wants to fight, then eat his 5th division in three hours. Then surround the Eastern Alliance Command and wait in ambush at Cangwu Ridge for his Northern Alliance Army to drill into his pocket. At most, I guarantee that he will be able to fight for a month." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "you know yourself, He didn''t say he was going to call Nabidou, If I really let you fight like this, This Wu Dengyun had completely fallen to the side of the United States since then, After that, the country will cut off the supply to us. The veterans provided by the Special Warfare Master will probably have to retreat as well. From now on, we will become children without parents overseas. Wu Dengyun will definitely have to take revenge if he suffers a loss. If he doesn''t succeed, he will have to pull Sultan Rui¡­ " "Aiya, stop talking!" The little dragon girl suddenly turned around and kissed him. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt his mouth was sweet and his heart was soothing as he moistened his spleen. The little girl pouted her lips and said, "I hate you talking about these messy and complicated relationships. I don''t want to listen to you chanting scriptures. Anyway, whoever you want me to beat, I''ll beat him. Whether it''s the south or the west, I guarantee victory." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "War is an extension of politics. The path of civil and military affairs is relaxed one after another. It is called militarism. It is the path of death. It is only a matter of political reasoning. That is why I did not hesitate to invite him over. Think about how much Teacher Miao''s contribution to Tianyou City is worth." The little dragon girl said, "Just because he can compare to Teacher Miao?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Can we wait and see? What do you think? We need to see the truth from the matter." The yacht leaned over and put down the sampan. Sun Jingfei sat in a wheelchair and came ashore. He cupped his fists at Gu Tianyou and smiled, "We meet again. Brother Gu''s trip to the Far East seems to have yielded a lot. Brother, I''m here to congratulate you." This guy''s eyesight is really fierce, Gu Tianyou knew that he was referring to his own advancement in martial arts. He said politely, "Thank you, Brother Sun, for your lucky words. However, I am a little confused. Previously, when I asked them to send you away, you would rather paint the ground in prison than leave. Since our camps are different, you took the initiative to stay behind. Isn''t it a bit unreasonable for you to be so casual?" Can you tell me who allowed you to move around so freely? " Sure enough, the environment was the best teacher. When talking to this cultural person, Brother Tianyou felt that his manners and words were a little more refined. "I allowed Brother Jing Fei to move freely." Xie Feibai , who was a little slower to land, said, "What? The chairman doesn''t like my arrangement?" Gu Tianyou''s position was as chairman of the Heaven''s Blessed City Military Commission, which was why he had such a thunderous address. Xie Feibai ''s words seemed to contain a hint of teasing and teasing. Gu Tianyou asked unhappily, "Who gave you the right to randomly place such an important prisoner?" Xie Feibai said, "Brother Jing Fei stayed here voluntarily. I don''t think he should be reduced to a prisoner. As for rights, I only invited Brother Jing Fei to go boating on the White Dragon River to enjoy the autumn scenery. I don''t know anything else." Gu Tianyou was speechless. Xie Feibai smiled and said, "You are the boss. Of course, you are in charge of Brother Jing Fei''s affairs. However, you probably didn''t come to me for this matter yourself, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "Why don''t you guess what''s going on?" He added, "People say that books are ancient, and Liu Bowen and Zhuge Liang are capable of predicting things. You, a military counselor, shouldn''t be as foolish as Wang Chongwen''s fake Half Immortal, right?" Xie Feibai glanced at Sun Jingfei, who smiled and asked, "Do you need me to evade?" "No need. Although you''re a bit of a rogue, you''re still not up to the level of a despicable villain." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I was just about to finish talking with him and talk to you. I wanted to ask you why you stayed with me." Sun Jingfei scratched his nose and smiled bitterly, "Is this your compliment?" Gu Tianyou was very sure, "It must be considered to you." The little dragon girl couldn''t help but pucker her lips into a smile. Sun Jingfei glanced at her and sighed, "They say that a good man has no good wife. Is it true that Lai Han marries Hua Zhi? Long Jianmei, do you dare to push your big brother Jingfei for a stroll over there and talk to me about your sister Feifei''s current situation?" Little Dragon Girl looked at Eighth Uncle and Gu Tianyou nodded, indicating for her to go. Only then did he push Sun Jingfei away. Xie Feibai watched the two of them leave and sighed, "It really is more beautiful than Hua Jie Yu, more fragrant than Yu Sheng. Brother Jing Fei is also a wonderful person." Gu Tianyou said, "Ya is as arrogant and delicate as you. She has been mixed up to the point where her father doesn''t kiss her and her mother doesn''t love her anymore. How can he be so arrogant and arrogant?" It was obvious that Sun Jingfei did not want to hear about the core secret of Heaven''s Blessed City before making a decision. So he purposely walked far away. Xie Feibai said, "Just now, you asked me to guess what I was looking for, so I just said a few nonsense words. Just listen to it for now." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m all ears." Xie Feibai said, "The day before yesterday, Bao Lacuo was assassinated. The situation in the east of Burma was turbulent. Because of the falling out with Long Xing Society, the foundations of Heaven''s Blessed City in the country were unstable. But now, you are in a mess. It is difficult to determine the priority of your actions." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "How did you know that Long Xing and I would fall out?" Xie Feibai said, "Monarch Devouring Lu, Monarch Splitting Worry, I sold myself to you. I should have some understanding of your opponent." Gu Tianyou said, "Did you ask Sun Jingfei about this?" "I''ve heard more than you think." Xie Feibai said, "Chen Zhihan is a very complicated woman. Although Sun Jingfei is her son, he doesn''t have much affection for this mother. The reason why Chen Zhihan was willing to have a son with Sun Mingshen was to use the influence of the Sun family to pave the way for Long Xing Society to return to the capital. The man that this woman really likes is Wang Xian. Unfortunately, Wang Xian never cares about her." Gu Tianyou was a little surprised. The problem seemed to be a little complicated. "Is this what Sun Jingfei told you?" Xie Feibai nodded and said, "Brother Jing Fei is an ambitious man, He was very clear about his mother''s feelings towards Wang Xian because of love and hatred, He also knew that his father, Sun Mingshen, was infatuated with his mother. He didn''t hesitate to violate the principles to provide Chen Zhihan with many conveniences for his plan, Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan were partners. "The reason why he worshipped Li Tianyi was actually a condition for Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan to gain more trust in each other. Brother Jing Fei thought that Li Tianyi was a madman, but at the same time, he was also a peerless genius. He had always been committed to resurrecting Li Baopu, and the reason why he had planned to deal with Lin Hongjin was to obtain a miraculous technique." "Resurrect Li Bupu?" Gu Tianyou was shocked. He had always thought that Old Monster Li was the dominant figure in Li Tianyi''s body. He was surprised to hear the new version. "This is the first time I''ve heard of it," he asked curiously. Xie Feibai said, "Sun Jingfei said that Li Tianyi is not only a peerless genius in the cultivation world, he is also a genius in the scientific world. In recent years, Long Xing Society has obtained many scientific patents, especially in the field of genetic engineering. Back then, Li Baopu sat in seclusion and attacked the Heavenly Gate, but failed. Hmm, do you know what it means to attack the Heavenly Gate?" "Why do I sound so mysterious?" When Gu Tianyou heard that he was interested, he said, "You are a product of brainwashing education under the Red Flag. It''s hard for you to understand. Just go on." Xie Feibai said angrily, "You are looking at people with colored glasses. Although I am an atheist, I know that there are some things that are objective and science cannot explain for the time being. It is not all superstition and nonsense." "I am also an atheist," Gu Tianyou said. "The God we speak of in our circle is actually another true self in our body. Everyone has this God. People appreciate art and create miracles by relying on this God. Can you understand my explanation?" Xie Feibai said, "It''s just the soul." "I am not as materialistic as you think. You may not know that the Yongle Ceremony that I have always wanted to recover contains many basic theories about health preservation and treatment in ancient Chinese medicine that are more mysterious and difficult to understand than you have explained. However, it makes me believe it without doubt." Gu Tianyou couldn''t bear it the most because he was dropping his bag. Seeing that the direction of the conversation was about to change, he hurriedly stopped him and said, "Stop, let''s get back to business. Let''s continue talking about Chen Zhihan and Li Tianyi." Xie Feibai smiled and said, "I just want to let your boss know that I, an employee, have been trying to keep up with you." Then he continued, "Fifteen years ago, after Li Baopu died, Li Tianyi kept this news a secret and began to collude with Chen Zhihan to plot against Lin Hongjin." Gu Tianyou said, "Why did he have to wait for fifteen years to activate? With the strength of the Long Xing Society , there''s no need to wait so long, right?" Xie Feibai said, "Brother Jing Fei also talked about this issue. He said that Li Tianyi needed to make some special preparations. The things involved here are quite profound. I probably can''t understand it even if he said it, so he didn''t say it and I didn''t ask." Gu Tianyou said, "Go on. Sun Jingfei said Li Tianyi was a madman. Why did he say that?" "Li Tianyi firmly believes in the theory of annihilation put forward by many religions. He studies science and metaphysics, and Sun Jingfei believes that his ultimate goal is to annihilate the world!" Xie Feibai said. "Annihilation?" Gu Tianyou asked, "What does he think he is? Is the Buddha God, Allah, or the Grand Lord, Patriarch Hongjun?" Xie Feibai said, "Li Tianyi is an unwavering atheist, "At the same time, he is also a madman of science. Sun Jingfei told me that he used living people to do experiments to study the cause of zombies. He also tried to copy the Tungus explosion. He thought about a theory of breaking through and then establishing the Great Harmony and formulated a long-term plan for it. He has been carrying out it in an orderly and unwavering manner all these years." Gu Tianyou pondered and asked, "What else did Sun Jingfei tell you?" "That''s all I''ve said about your two opponents." "Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan can be ignored for the time being," Xie Feibai said in a deep voice. "Although Wang Xian has forced these two out of the country, it is impossible to eliminate their influence in the country. Therefore, we now have a precious period of development." Gu Tianyou said, "Although I have made an agreement with Wang Xian not to attack each other for three years, this attack is limited to martial arts. Long Xing Society has a deep foundation and Wang Xian is too powerful in the country. What does he want to do against me? There is no need to use a saber or a gun." Xie Feibai said, "This matter is indeed inevitable." As he spoke, he smiled faintly, as if he was holding a pearl of wisdom in his hand. Gu Tianyou scolded him for being sick and gave him a face full of helplessness, "That''s why I came here to listen to your advice." Xie Feibai pondered for a moment. "Miss Jiang is the one who controls the foundation of Heaven''s Blessed City in China, I thought I was trying to stabilize the situation, you can ''t keep a low profile like you used to, It is imperative to quickly gain fame, I''ve thought of a way, In fact, Miss Jiang has a great advantage in this respect, "Her beautiful guild is involved in entertainment, fashion, charity, and other fields. With this as its base, it will set up a film and television investment company. As long as a large sum of money is invested, it won''t worry about losing its reputation. In addition, if she likes football today, she can quickly expand her reputation by investing in a team. In short, she needs to create a protective layer and borrow the name of the four seas to consolidate her fame." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I have thought about what you said. In fact, I have already set up a film and television company, but I haven''t publicized it." Xie Feibai said, "what I said just now is only that first step, "There''s another step. We need to create a god. It''s not a fake god who cheats people out of their lives. It''s a god who is benevolent and has the hearts of the people. This person can''t be associated with politics, let alone mythology. He should be someone who has reached the peak in a common field that concerns people''s livelihood. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and nodded, "For example, Sun Simiao and Hua Tuo''s group, is that what they mean?" Xie Feibai nodded his head and said, "The so-called owl has no dao, the hero must have virtue. Since ancient times, every hero who succeeds must have the will of the people. This person is the one who invested in Fuxi and accumulated the virtue of your boss." This was truly insightful. Gu Tianyou now felt that the 10 billion yuan was not wrongly spent. He nodded and said, "I understand. I have this candidate ready. Tomorrow, I will put this matter on the agenda." Xie Feibai said, "Having said that, Let''s talk about what''s right in front of us, The situation in eastern Myanmar is on the verge of eruption, The timing of Bao Lacuo''s death was too odd. Someone was clearly deliberately playing tricks on him, I thought the priority wasn''t finding the killer, but to figure out what exactly Wu Dengyun was thinking, "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If Wu Dengyun doesn''t have any doubts about us, it''s useless for this wicked person to kill a few precious wax measures. However, if Wu Dengyun does harbor ill intentions towards Heaven''s Blessed City, it''s useless for you to capture this murderer tomorrow. If you want to know what exactly Wu Dengyun intends to do, you have to start with Wu Denghei." Gu Tianyou''s mind was filled with the deaths of Gao Lang De and Bao La Cuo. After hearing Xie Feibai ''s words, he suddenly realized that he had used too much strength. Was this $10 billion too much for him? It was worth it. Although this guy''s mouth was poisonous and cheap, he did have some insights. "What are your good ideas?" He asked hurriedly. Xie Feibai said, "First of all, I thought Wu Dengyun had ambitions for Heaven''s Blessing City, And this bad guy knows that, That''s why this is happening at a time when both our internal and external foundations are fraught with instability, "Second, the solution should start from the inside. First of all, our partners have to knock. Even if Cao Xu and his son weren''t involved in this matter, they most likely played a tipping off role. If necessary, they should work together inside and outside. It''s up to you to decide how to knock you, boss." "Is there anything else?" Gu Tianyou asked. Xie Feibai said, "Also, we must think of a way to eliminate Wu Deng Yun''s ambition for the Heavenly Sacred City. I think we should take two steps. The first step is to express our friendly stance to his father through Wu Deng Hei, restrain our sharpness, and work together to make money." "The second step is to create a god just like in the country. The only difference is that this god must be a great divine rod that is profound enough to coax many people into believing in it. To make Wu Dengyun believe that he is the destiny of the heavens, and that you are the noble person in his destiny, do you have a suitable candidate for such a person?" This Xie Feibai was truly embroidered in his heart. Not only did he have some theoretical knowledge from books, he also had insights that could penetrate the world and cultivate the hearts of people. Gu Tianyou immediately decided to accept his suggestion. As for the candidate, as soon as he finished speaking, Gu Tianyou immediately thought of the most suitable guy. Chapter 365 Be a Hero with Feelings Chapter 365 Be a Hero with Feelings There were only two people in the room, Gu Tianyou and Kuai Fuyang. Gu Tianyou said, "There is a difficult matter for Dao Brother to rush over. I need Dao Brother''s help." "No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be as anxious." Kuai Fuyang''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, "If you are in such a hurry to find Poverty Dao, Poverty Dao will not obey you if you have nothing serious to do. Unless you can donate eighteen million yuan to Poverty Dao for a Mountain Gate Dao Hall, Poverty Dao will only be able to solve your doubts if your heart is smooth." Gu Tianyou said, "This is done. Not to mention eighteen million, even ten times or a hundred times more will be enough for you." Kuai Fuyang stood up and walked out. As he walked, he said, "Celestial Blessed Life Limitless, this poor Dao has bid farewell. You are planning to take the latter half of the old Dao''s life, Longevity Blessing Ze and Longevity Blessing." Gu Tianyou stood up and pulled him back, saying, "If you dare to walk out of this door, watch out for the dozens of sniper rifles outside and turn you into a sieve." Kuai Fuyang immediately pounded his chest and said, "It''s better to be a villain than a friend." Gu Tianyou said impatiently, "Don''t waste your breath. It''s very simple. I need a Grand Immortal with profound Taoism. To be proficient in martial arts, to be able to evolve into a miraculous physician, and to be able to comprehend physics, the only difficulty for you is that this Grand Immortal has to claim to be two hundred years old." Kuai Fuyang said, "I knew it. I''m only a hundred years old and I''m not interested if you want to find a bunch of people to sell such a talented person for at least a few decades after being blown away by you." Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "The fate of hundreds of thousands of people is at stake. You are the only one I can truly trust and have the ability to do so!" Kuai Fuyang''s body trembled. He silently looked at Gu Tianyou for a while and sighed, "Forget it, forget it. Meeting you is the fate of the Poverty Dao. There is no problem helping you, but the Poverty Dao has one condition." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me, as long as I can do it." Kuai Fuyang said, "What the poor dao wants is simple, just two words: no regrets." Gu Tianyou was slightly stunned, and then he realized, "Brother Dao is a very important word. I don''t dare to say that I deserve to bow down and walk on behalf of the heavens and earth. I plead for the lives of all the people, but at least I dare to assure Brother Dao that what I have done is worthy of my ancestors and conscience." Kuai Fuyang stared at Gu Tianyou for a long time before asking, "Do you have any wine?" Gu Tianyou nodded, "There''s all kinds of wine." Kuai Fuyang asked again, "Is there any delicious food?" Gu Tianyou smiled happily, "As long as there is something in this world, you dare to eat it, I will dare to have it." Kuai Fuyang stood up and stretched his waist, saying, "Is there a cone of tiles to allow the poor to settle down?" Gu Tianyou said, "There are tens of millions of spacious buildings. You can choose as you wish, Brother Dao." Kuai Fuyang yawned and said, "Even though there are thousands of spacious buildings, I can''t sleep more than nine feet. Since it''s a random choice, then let''s go here. From now on, I''ll eat, drink, and enjoy myself with you. I''m sleepy and will go!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The case of the Eastern Alliance Commander dying in the General''s residence fell on Wu Denghei, and Gu Tianyou was invited to participate in the investigation. When he had no clue, he naturally thought of Hu Rumeng, who was protecting Jiang Fei from Wu Dong. After explaining the location of the discovery to the Three Whips Old Demon, Hu Rumeng pondered for a moment before saying that it was like a method of raising insects and livestock. The murderer is most likely proficient in beast taming scriptures. Specifically, Hu Rumeng believed that the one who ate Bao Lacuo''s thigh was a ferocious rat with a ferocious appetite. The other murderer was also not a human, but a strange creature created from livestock. It was called a white-haired ape. In fact, it was created by humans being beastly. The so-called livestock-making is a kind of evil technique that wraps humans up in animal hides since childhood. On the other hand, the process of making this white fur was completely the opposite. It was to use a spell to take out the newborn child''s soul and exchange it for the ape''s soul. This child grew all the way. The older he grew, the more unhuman he became. Moreover, his appearance and temperament were similar to those of an ape, especially his strength was unparalleled. He was simply a martial arts genius. Even though he couldn''t refine his soul and absorb it, he could still possess the extraordinary stamina that only a Grandmaster possessed. In other words, if the murderer was really a white-haired man, then this white-haired man possessed the strength of a Grandmaster. Hu Rumeng elaborated on the technique of raising insects. The art of raising insects is wonderful in the study of food production. The Dao of Beast Taming was extremely profound, but in fact, they all had their own mysteries, and it was not surprising that they were exposed. They were all summed up from the food habits and habits of all beasts. For example, peppermint, cat wine. Dogs, tiger wine. Centipede, chicken wine. Mulberry, dove wine also. Wild grass, fish wine. They were all drunk. These animals are as drunk as humans when they eat these foods. Different species react differently to the same food after eating it. , After all, Gu Tianyou was knowledgeable and understood everything. However, he did not understand what Hu Rumeng had said. The rat that ate the wax was a huge mouse. The adult rat was only the size of a wolf leopard. How could it grow so big? Hu Rumeng explained that it was because of Croton. This is a very interesting thing. People eat croton will dilute, is laxative. Rats eat croton will eat more and more, so croton is also called fat rat pill. People are active during the day and sleep at night. Rats are in cat nests during the day and active at night. Two very different animals and habits. So it is problematic to use rats as an experimental drug for human consumption. Gu Tianyou told Wu Denghei this guess. As a disciple of Nai Sudong, Wu Denghei, a fifth-grade insect master, was considered an expert in Jianghu. It wasn''t that he couldn''t completely accept it, but if he couldn''t find any solid evidence for such a fantasy, it would be very difficult to explain it to him. Therefore, these words could only be used as a reference to dispel Wu Dengyun''s suspicions. Wu Denghei said, "I absolutely believe in you, but father seems to have great doubts about Heavenly Sacred City. Last time, the 5th division suffered a huge loss in the White Dragon River battle. At that time, they even sent out fighter planes and cloud explosive bombs. Father has always had some thoughts about this." Sure enough, Xie Feibai was right. Wu Deng Yun did not have any ideas, but he had too many ideas. There is no excuse for wishing to commit an additional crime. An excuse is always more powerful than an excuse. Not to mention that such a large Eastern Alliance commander had died at home, and there was such a satisfying guess made by an awesome Lightning Monk. Gu Tianyou did not make any excuses. He only said, "We are friends and brothers. Your father has an opinion of me. This is not good news for me." Wu Denghei solemnly said, "I believe you. No matter who wants to discredit you in front of my father, I will believe that you are not an ambitious person. At least your ambition is not on either side of the White Dragon River." To tell the truth, Gu Tianyou was really moved by him. Wu Denghei''s words not only expressed his trust, but also expressed his understanding of Gu Tianyou. It wasn''t that he didn''t have ambition, but that the ambitious White Dragon River couldn''t hold it. Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment before decisively saying, "How about this, there are some things that are more sincere when you speak clearly in front of me. Lead me on. I will personally go to Naipidou and see Chairman Wu." Wu Denghei frowned and said, "I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate. Master Gao Lang De has won father''s trust. His words are obviously directed at you. Now that you''re gone, I''m worried that father won''t give you a chance to explain." Gu Tianyou said, "Brother Wu, I appreciate your kindness. We believe that the Clear are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones who are the ones. Besides, I went to Nabido with sincerity. Your Excellency has rolled for many years in both the military and the political realms. He will give me a chance to speak." Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, Wu Denghei said, "Since you''ve made up your mind, I''ll go back to Nabidou and probe his mouth first." Gu Tianyou said, "I need about a month to make some preparations. I will definitely pay a visit to Chairman Wu at Nabidou before and after the Lantern Festival." "Then I will leave for Nabidou today. Please take care of Uncle Bao Lacuo''s case. As the interim commander of the Eastern Alliance Army, I will temporarily hand over the command of the Alliance Army to you. I hope you will not disappoint my father and me." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou presided over the meeting in Tianyou City, the Military Commission Building, and the South Conference Room. Geng Jianjun and King Ming sat in the first two seats on the left, followed by Meng Yi, the Chief of Staff of Tianyou Army, Huang Yong, the newly appointed Chief Military Instructor of the First Regiment, Luo Yi, the Deputy Director of the Urban Defense Management Committee, Taihu, and Monkey, the Deputy Chief of Staff of the Second Regiment. The first position on the right was Miao Shifan, followed by Xie Feibai and Kuai Fuyang. Behind him stood a little dragon girl. Everything that the civil and military teams could do had arrived. Gu Tianyou looked left and right, cleared his throat, and said, "Everyone knows the current situation. The ones on the list today are all people that Gu Tianyou can trust. There are a few things that I need to discuss with you at this meeting, and there are also some combat missions that need to be arranged." He turned his gaze to Meng Yi and said, "From today onwards, you should go to Mountain Town to guard against Sultan Rui in the south. Wait for me to inform him that I intend to beat him up at the right time. At the very least, I want to extend the control range of Tian Tian You City to the south by 50 kilometers." "Fifty kilometers?" Meng Yi was shocked, "Isn''t that to occupy Pablo?" Liu Feng was even more surprised, "Is it appropriate to make such a big move against Sultan Rui in the current situation?" Gu Tianyou did not complain, but turned his gaze to Geng Jianjun and said, "Uncle Geng, what do you think?" Geng Jianjun''s expression was gloomy. "I feel that soldiers should take obeying orders as their duty. I don''t have that strategic vision. I only know tactics. If you want me to fight, I''ll win!" King Ming agreed, "A soldier doesn''t need to know so much about politics. If you had such a strategic vision, I would have let you be the Guild Leader of the Revenge Mercenary. It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep up with me. You have to keep up with me, understand?" Liu Feng and Meng Yi felt a little awkward at the same time. Gu Tianyou smiled and turned to Xie Feibai, "Explain yourself." "The war is a continuation of politics and diplomacy," Xie said. "The peaceful environment is not given by others, but by our brothers. The purpose of this war is not for the land, but to draw a clear line with Sultan Rui in Rangoon and form a death grudge. Only in this way can we establish deeper contacts and mutual trust with Wu Teng-yun of Nabidou." At this point, he paused for a moment and said, "Only in this way can Vice President Cao settle down." The collusion between Cao Hongen and Su Rui was not new. On that day, Su Rui had obtained Cao Hongen''s promise to cooperate with Ji Chaoen''s sabotage operation and brazenly used troops against Heaven''s Blessed City. The Cao Clan was now under the pressure of the country''s security and the head of state. It was true that they were cooperating with Heavenly Blessed City, but they still had an ambition to devour Heavenly Blessed City in their bones. If the Cao family wanted to establish themselves in Burma, they could not do so without the support of Sudanese military forces. If it wasn''t for Cao Lin''s technical inseparability, Gu Tianyou would have had the heart to turn around and kill. To beat Su Rui, the first was to show off his determination and stand in front of Wu Dengyun. The second was to hurt Su Rui to break the Cao Clan''s ambitions. To make Cao Hongen and his son understand that Su Rui was not a good partner to swallow Heaven''s Blessed City. Third, taking down Papen was almost equivalent to controlling the main waterway in the upper and middle reaches of the White Dragon River. It was of strategic and economic significance and was an important bargaining chip that Gu Tianyou intended to use to cooperate with Wu Dengyun. Xie Feibai put forward a concept, restrained his sharpness, cooperated to accumulate wealth, and made friends with Wu Deng Yun. This sentence was clear. He was just keeping a low profile, but he couldn''t be his grandson. But to build a close and equal partnership with him. With Wu Dengyun standing in front of him, he could not do without the support of Heavenly Blessing City. He used the method of binding interests to extinguish his fears and ambitions towards Heaven''s Blessed City. He borrowed Sultan Rui''s common enemy to pull Wu Dengyun into his camp. Hence, Gu Tianyou thought of this strategy and discussed it with Xie Feibai . He immediately received Xie Du Yong''s praise. He even said that Boss Gu was a genius of Heaven''s Path, a capable genius who didn''t learn any skills. The discussion is over. Gu Tianyou turned around and said to Kuai Fuyang, "Brother Dao, we are now a grasshopper tied to a rope. I will not conceal the situation inside and outside Heaven''s Blessed City from you. It is one aspect of Papen''s use of troops. On the other hand, the key to the success of this trip to Nairobi lies with you. Wu Denghei and I set the time for Lantern Festival." "Before that, you have a month. I will send rank eight Gu King Nai Su Dong to Naidu to secretly cooperate with you. Our goal is only one. Even if you can''t compare that monk, you must at least let Wu Deng Yun treat you as a living deity." Kuai Fuyang nodded and said, "President Gu, don''t worry. I will definitely live up to my promise." The others were unable to interfere in this pretentious matter, so they could only trust the old way. The only thing Gu Tianyou could do was to provide all the necessary support. Miao Shifan said, "Tianyou, the domestic hospital that you told me about earlier has been changed to a chain operation. You also want Ziqi to set up a medical aid charitable foundation in the name of Fuxi''s investment. This matter is very costly and will put a lot of pressure on our capital chain. Is there any explanation here? Could you explain it to me in detail?" "After taking down Papen, I plan to work with Wu Teng-yun to establish a direct transportation channel from the Burma Sea to the country. Although the transportation capacity may not be too great, it will definitely be much more expensive than traveling to the South China Sea. This is a very profitable and effective business." Miao Shifan frowned and said, "The Bailong River has a wide waterway and plenty of water. It is indeed very suitable for shipping business. However, in order to establish a complete tunnel, the entire river must be opened. It is easy to say that the upper reaches of the river have to go through Mao Tan Mian. That is Sultan Rui''s territory." A hint of ruthlessness flashed across Gu Tianyou''s eyes as he said, "The purpose of taking down Papa is to let him understand the consequences of going against us. If it weren''t for the fact that taking down Rangoon would upset the balance in Myanmar and push us to the forefront of the storm, what would it be difficult for us to eliminate Sudanese Swiss?" Long Jianmei interrupted from behind, "Even if we don''t eliminate him, there''s still a way to make him obedient. His family is all in England. I''ve already ordered Di Haoran to tie up his entire family in the country and hand it over to Sister Feifei to see if he dares to cause trouble for us." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "An extraordinary person has to be treated in an extraordinary way. If this Sultan Rui had attacked Heaven''s Blessing City last time, I believe everyone here would know what he would do to the people of the city. He would have no choice but to do this to him." Miao Shifan said, "There is no need for nonsense. The few people from the Little Marshal Lin Clan, Huang Yong, have already been brought here. Do you still need the Sultan Rui Clan? It''s not too much to deal with these vicious warlords. I just want to hear from you why you want to do this business of burning money to earn money and shouting out loud." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Teacher, apart from being an outstanding businessman, you are also an outstanding doctor. I believe that you must know the purpose of my doing this. But since you have asked, I would like to say a few more words from the bottom of my heart to everyone here." "We are all Chinese children here, each have a helpless reason to wander to this foreign land with Gu, money for us, not much, not less, in short is not lack, but we live this knife head licking blood just for that money? Of course not. I, Gu Tianyou, am thick-skinned and dark-hearted. I never dare to boast that I am a good person. Everyone is about the same as me. Although we have left our hometown for various reasons and everyone is holding back their grievances like me, at the same time, you and I have to ask ourselves, haven''t we done anything particularly wicked? That''s right. Killed an innocent man? Do you want to go overboard in order to achieve your goal? " The meeting room fell silent. Gu Tianyou continued, "I''m sure they have, Because that''s what we do, Those who achieve great things do not stick to small details, I did it, I did it, I''m not afraid to admit it, Not to mention doing something to make up for it, I want Ziqi to return to China in the name of Fuxi''s investment, Not for money, "I won''t make a fuss about this matter and fight for fame and fortune. I just want to do something to save lives and heal the wounded and return to my homeland. It can be considered as accumulating some sinister virtues for those of us who have left our homeland. In the future, when you and I get old, we will return to our homeland and and have no face to see our hometown''s elders, let alone tell them what we''ve done." Hearing this, Miao Shifan suddenly let out a long sigh and said, "You don''t have to say anything. There are some things I''ve thought of, but they aren''t as good as what you said. Whether these words represent everything or not, they are just a few words. Teacher Miao, selling this old bone to you doesn''t feel wronged." King Ming slammed the table and said, "Good boy, this is what I''m saying to you today. From today onwards, I''ll give you all the wealth that the revenge mercenaries have accumulated over the past twenty years!" Kuai Fuyang clasped his hands together and said, "Empyrean Boundless Fortune, President Gu has broadened the horizons of the Poverty Dao today. A heroic genius is a bit chivalrous and benevolent. As the saying goes, an owl who has no Dao must have virtue and integrity. Even if someone in this world is ten times stronger than you, they may not be worthy of the word''fierce hero ''. From now on, there is nothing else in the Poverty Dao." Gu Tianyou only spoke from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t expect that he would receive such a good result. When Kuai Fuyang talked to him earlier, there were many things that showed that he was worried about Brother Tianyou from the bottom of his bones. He was afraid that he was helping the evil, but now he was convinced and willing to serve. The difference between them was huge. Looking at the others, their expressions were filled with reverence and excitement. Obviously, they were deeply touched. Xie Feibai suddenly said, "Chairman, I''ve already said everything I need to say about the big plan. There''s a small matter that I need you to ask about. It''s about how Sun Jing Fei is going to be settled. He wants to talk to you about it." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The night was getting dark, and by the White Dragon River, the little dragon girl was snuggling in her arms. "Eighth Uncle, are you really planning to keep that Sun Jingfei?" "What? Can''t I do this?" ''"He likes Sister Feifei. It''s not that you don''t know about the two of us. Sun Mingshen has never begged for a wife for Chen Zhihan''s entire life. This Sun Jingfei doesn''t care about anything for Sister Feifei. I''ve already told him about our relationship with you. This guy is still sticking it up like a dog skin plaster." "It''s his business that he likes Faye. If he has the ability to make your sister Faye like him, why don''t we just think of a way to kill him?" "You just say it, But I''m sure Sister Feifei won''t like him, The women who like you are all stupid moths. They have long been burned to the point that their flesh and skin are gone. How could they have any thoughts of other men? It''s just that they remembered that Old and Bad Sun treated me pretty well. Back in the capital, this Sun Jingfei treated me very well. I really don''t want to see him waste his life for an impossible goal. " "I remember that he seems to be the deputy director of an office, enjoying the treatment of a deputy minister?" "The 601 Office, also known as the Religious Affairs Office, is a special department specifically responsible for dealing with divine sticks that the police can''t deal with like the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. It was established when the cult was attacked and has existed ever since." ''"Since Saint Master Spirit Mountain is the main opponent of this department, there must be people who know some Dao Sect techniques inside. It can be seen that Sun Jingfei is not simple to sit in the position of deputy director. I don''t think he is as simple as an infatuation seed. What do you think?" ''"How can I compare my judgement to yours? Anyway, I just don''t think he needs to stay. What we''re saying here is a part of the Burmese Democratic Alliance Army. In fact, it''s about the same as Luo Cao Wei Kou. We''ve caused so much trouble in the country, so it''s really not good for him to get involved in it." "Maybe he just wants to do something he likes, or maybe he wants to achieve some of his personal goals through us. Since his department is aimed at Warlocks, I would like to ask him for his opinion on the Bao Wa Cuo case." Light flashed in the distance and was gradually approaching. The little dragon girl stood up from Gu Tianyou''s embrace and said, "He''s here. Talk to him." Chapter 366 A Poem Called Loneliness Chapter 366 A Poem Called Loneliness There was a man who was born to be nostalgic to the present world. In his youth, alcohol, drugs and women, poetry, music and loneliness accompanied him all the time. He was not a rebellious teenager, because he had never had a normal teenage life. A guy who was forced to learn how to be a ruthless person from birth. There really weren''t many nostalgic elements in this kind of life. Sun Jingfei''s loneliness was synchronized with his talent. From his eyes, it was as if he had seen Hu Rumeng''s lonely and colorful life. He had an ambitious mother who only treated him as a tool to make friends with Sun Mingshen and form an alliance with Li Tianyi. If he had a choice, he would definitely not want to be Chen Zhihan''s son, but he had no choice. Just as he couldn''t let Sun Mingshen forget that woman. And I can''t change that woman Once upon a time, this stunning young man lived without life. He was once the most desperate young man in the Religious Office. The unscrupulous desperate way he fought was not to rise to power and make a fortune to achieve his career, but to pursue the smell of death. Until one day, he saw Hu Mofei , who was Jiang Fei. He immediately understood Sun Mingshen and began to cherish his life. This kind of holy and noble emotion was completely incomprehensible to Gu Tianyou, who was soaked in dirty water. But it exists as another way for love to exist. No one can deny it. Most of the time, this society was cruel and philistine, full of vulgarity and dirt. An uncharming heart is so precious. Facing Sun Jingfei, for the first time in his life, Gu Tianyou truly felt that he was a big bastard in the relationship between a man and a woman. I''m sorry Xu Jiahui, I''m sorry Fang Le''er, I''m sorry Xu Xiaoman, I''m sorry Lu Ziqi. Each of them was so pure and outstanding that it was worth a love that was worth three thousand buckets of weak water. In the face of similar fate trajectories, the choices the two of them made were completely different. Sun Jingfei said, "Men are not bad, women do not love. This is a wise saying. Compared to you, I am too boring." Gu Tianyou said with a shameful expression, "Are you praising me?" Sun Jingfei said, "I''m just sighing with emotion. At the same time, I''m also telling you how ashamed I am in front of you." Gu Tianyou said, "You mean to break through the heavens? I won''t give in on Fei''er''s matter, but I don''t mind competing with you." Sun Jingfei said, "This is the difference between you and me. I only care about her happiness or unhappiness, and what you care about most is whether you can have her. Women always need a spare child emotionally. I am the most suitable kind of person." He paused for a moment and then said, " Hu Mofei is the most outstanding woman. Whether it is a lover or Bei Tai, she needs the most outstanding. Obviously, between us, as Bei Tai, I am much better than you. As a lover, you are simply his god-level grandmaster." Gu Tianyou touched his nose and chuckled, "You poked my awkward acupoint, but it''s useless. Dude''s skin is very solid." Sun Jingfei touched his face and sighed, "I just hate that I don''t have your face." Gu Tianyou said, "If there is only one topic between you and me about her, then I think you should leave Tianyou City." Sun Jingfei thought for a moment and said, "Raising insects and making animals are top-notch martial arts in the left path of the Xuanmen Sect. Rats and white hairs are rare in the world, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate them successfully. I happen to know a person who possesses these two marvelous things at the same time." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "Since Brother Sun is so kind, then everything is fine. If you want to stay, please stay." Sun Jingfei waved his hand and said, "Don''t jump to conclusions. Actually, I still have a question that I want to get an answer from you." Gu Tianyou looked at him and said, "Speak." Sun Jingfei said, "I''m probably clear about your experiences along the way. I want to know what you want? Changing the world?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "No, I''m not that ambitious, But at the very least, I hope that I will not be changed by this world. In Old and Bad Sun''s words, I am not a person who can accept being settled down by others. For this reason, I have come to this point and found that this goal is actually quite difficult. Then, I met some people who are similar to me in this process. We formed a team. " "Please accept me as a member of your team," Sun Jingfei said with a burning gaze. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand. Gu Tianyou looked at his legs and remembered that Li Yangming had helped Li Tianyi open his meridians. He said, "Your legs actually still have a chance to stand up. As long as you can find a relic of an ancient power, you will have a chance to heal." Sun Jingfei smiled and said, "Li Yangming told you this, right?" He paused for a moment. "he was deceive, The matter of Li Tianyi being plotted against by my mother back then was actually a trap, Their goal was Guang Chengzi''s relic. Li Bopu had already failed. The only person who had the ability to open that earthstring coffin was Li Yangming. However, he had long since left Jianghu and was unwilling to do anything to disrupt the geomantic structure of the nine continents. That was why Li Tianyi and the others set up that trap. "Li Yangming did not doubt him, He took out the coffin from the earth vein and got six relics. One of them was given to Lu Kun, while the rest was given to Li Tianyi. In fact, Li Tianyi only needed the head relics. The remaining five internal organs relics were handed over to Lin Hongjin through Lu Kun in order to deceive Zuo Juetian and steal his technique to revive Li Bopu. If Gu Tianyou had some enlightenment, he would remember that night when Li Tianyi took out a relic pagoda, and Zuo Juetian, who had a profound cultivation, was extremely scared. He didn''t hesitate to use all of his soul elemental energy to preach to everyone in the arena, giving Lin Hongjin a chance to escape. It turned out that the bone relic pagoda left behind by Great Ancient Virtue was made from Guang Chengzi''s skull relic, and it was completely compatible with Zuo Juetian''s divine soul, which had been nourished by the profit of the Heartfire Residence. There must be some secret technique that could help him take Zuo Juetian away. Judging from Li Tianyi''s claim that Tianyi was simple, it was clear that his plan had succeeded that night. This trap is really deep. Gu Tianyou felt that Li Tianyi''s scheming was simply unfathomable. At the same time, he could not help but think that such a person was forced by Wang Xian to flee from his homeland. From this, it could be seen that Teacher Wang seemed to be a step higher. These scheming fellows were all his opponents, and they couldn''t help but sigh to themselves, "This really is something that people are worried about and looking forward to." Sun Jingfei was slightly stunned. He immediately realized what Gu Tianyou meant. "Yes, "I''m also looking forward to it. Before Sun Mingshen sent me to you, he told me a lot about your past. He said that if there was a young man in this world who dared to treat those lofty figures like me as enemies, that person would be you, Gu Tianyou. He wanted me to do something I liked, not someone''s son or disciple." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "So, your legs can''t be restored by relying on the relic of the Ancient Great De?" Sun Jingfei said, "Even if I can, I don''t want to dig any more earth vein coffins." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s a pity that King Ming has lost one level of cultivation. Otherwise, he can borrow the Heaven Earth Yuan Qi to help you clear the meridians on your legs." Sun Jingfei smiled faintly, "My two wheels are not bad either. We have a deep understanding of each other, so you will naturally see its power." He paused for a moment and then said, "Besides, even without these two wheels, I wouldn''t be unable to walk a single step." Gu Tianyou didn''t quite understand, "What do you mean? Can you leave?" Sun Jingfei smiled mysteriously and said, "It''s much faster than leaving." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Bangkok, Thailand, suburbs, auspicious clouds floating in the air, shaded by trees. On the open space of the village square, the circus tent was pasted with colorful posters, and the aura of the old movies rushed over. This was a historical sales group. The cloth flag that represented the group was no longer able to withstand the erosion of the wind and frost. Not only did it fade, but the embroidery on it could no longer be seen clearly. However, this flag still had its attraction in the local area. Huang Yong bought four tickets, Gu Tianyou was in the middle, Sun Jingfei and Little Dragon Girl followed him into the tent. Liu Se was dressed in a golden phoenix robe, her slender hands gently twisting red beans, and the green moth was restrained with affection. Peach Blossom Cave, Yao Tai Dream, a piece of spring worry who and with? A resentful song floated into his ears, and his voice suddenly became loud. I was still a cold man who did not ride a horse to the capital. Qiushui became a sword, the happiest person in his life, and countless close friends could cut his neck. Hongyan could break her zither for a long sword, and her precious saber could be used lightly for her confidant. The song changed and became gentle again: I am the scholar who did not study in Shangjing. I came to Luoyang to see your reflection, the pen in the water, the last words in the sky, to take away your little skinny body and drink your little fullness. It is love and disappointment. It makes me live like the first poem carved on Mount Tai Sounding a little confused, Gu Tianyou remembered the work of a martial arts genius he had seen in the juvenile detention center. The singer''s voice was changeable. Suddenly, his daughter''s resentment was faint. Suddenly, her pride filled her chest. Suddenly, her tender attachment was filled with injuries. He turned around and asked Sun Jingfei, "Is this the Left Dao bug farmer you''re talking about?" Sun Jingfei nodded, "this man is a little special, Don''t be surprised to see you later, "Four years ago, the Religious Affairs Office investigated a murder case involving a divine beating expert. This person and that divine beating expert were fellow disciples. That senior brother killed a pregnant woman to obtain a primordial fetus to refine medicine. This person refused to help him destroy his family righteously, but that senior brother was very capable. He slipped away from our hands and threatened to take revenge. Later, I arranged a channel to send this person here." The little dragon girl said impolitely, "Your Religious Affairs Office is really useless. What kind of divine beating expert is it? It''s just a divine rod that borrows the unconscious soul left behind by a martial arts expert after his death. What kind of power can it have if all the souls that can be borrowed from him are unconscious remnants?" Sun Jingfei chuckled, "This matter is rather complicated. I still have doubts about how that senior brother escaped. Right now, we are heading towards this junior brother. In the left path of the profound sect, if we are to say that we are the most proficient in beast taming techniques, in the current world, he recognizes the second place, probably no one will recognize the first place." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m already full of curiosity about this person." As he spoke, the curtains on the stage suddenly moved. A black, cute, and cute fellow dressed up in beautiful clothes, dressed in bright red and green clothes, walked out like a human shaking his head and shaking his head. The little dragon girl said in surprise, "You''re not talking about this guy, are you?" Sun Jingfei''s face was black as he said, "Sister, this is a black bear." He pointed at the door and said, "Here comes the singer." Chapter 367 Old Jianghu, Grand Immortal Chapter 367 Old Jianghu, Grand Immortal The so-called old Jianghu, three rivers and five lakes run all over, fist can stand on the size, toe kicks on the signboard. Gu Tianyou had seen a lot of people like him, and no matter how surprising he was, he wouldn''t feel particularly surprised. But this person is different. At first glance, this person looked like a woman, and she was also a very good-looking woman, but this woman was obviously more natural when she sang in a man''s deep voice. This woman walked to the center of the arena. When she didn''t move, she had three curves on her body and her entire body was covered in a single word wave. There were no seats left in the surroundings, and the four of them were watching from the crowd. Sun Jingfei said that this person was originally a man, and he only had surgery after arriving here. Gu Tianyou casually asked. Since he was a Jianghu expert, this fellow should be quite old. Sun Jingfei said that the records should not be smaller than Sun Mingshen''s. Gu Tianyou smiled and said that this was the first time he had seen a transgender person become younger. Sun Jingfei said, "Her name is Xie Junlong, He was one of the Warlocks from the Yin Mountain Wolf Region, "The top ten Warlocks and Buddhist masters in the world are excluded. North America''s Xiao Longge and Yin Mountain Wolf King''s madman Chu Huaixiu are the strongest, followed by Lin Hongjin and Xiao Daotian. Most of them are from Yin Mountain Wolf Domain. Although Xie Junlong cannot be ranked in the top ten, his true strength is not inferior to Duan Qiwu." This was the second time Gu Tianyou had heard of the Yin Mountain Wolf Region. Previously, I heard Hu Rumeng mention this place from the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. It was said to be a group of Warlocks from the Fang Clan that were not recognized by the mainstream Taoist sects. As the biggest traitor in the history of this sect, the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain was also one of the top ten Warlocks before his corpse dog soul was destroyed, and the person who destroyed his corpse dog soul was Hu Rumeng. The Warlocks of Mount Yin Wolf Region gathered in the mountains of the southwest. They usually lived in seclusion and comprehended the Dao, rarely traveling in the world. The wolf pack was simulated inside, and an extremely strict set of rules was laid down. If he violated it, he would be punished severely. At the very least, he would break the demon tendons and dao ropes, and at the very most, he would take his life. Hearing Hu Rumeng say that every twenty years, this sect would send out a World Walk to deal with the traitors of the sect. If he could successfully complete the mission, he would be able to return to the mountains to take over the position of the Old Wolf King. Gu Tianyou said, "The rules of the Yin Mountain Wolf Region are strict. Almost all traitors will die a terrible death. This guy must have made himself look like this to avoid the Wolf City that is about to leave the mountain, right?" Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "You can say that, but it''s not entirely the case. Perhaps she really wants to be like this." The performance began. Xie Junlong was singing with his microphone in his hand. He was singing love songs with a man and a woman, and he was playing two different roles. The black bear danced to her singing. After a while, the group of dancers gradually expanded. A few dogs and a Bengal tiger came, all of them looking naive and charming. There was not the slightest bit of wildness. The pinnacle of the performance was Xie Junlong''s performance of male and female chorus singing high notes, with the animals cooperating with intense dance movements. Finally, the audience applauded. Gu Tianyou and the others also applauded. The layman watches the fun, the expert watches the door. Just as Sun Jingfei had said, this person''s beast taming technique had already reached the peak of perfection. At the end of the performance, Sun Jingfei drove his wheelchair forward and waved at Xie Junlong. Then, he turned around and walked out. As the others continued, Xie Junlong followed Sun Jingfei outside. Gu Tianyou and the others also followed behind a large banyan tree. Xie Junlong looked at Sun Jingfei nervously and asked, "Why are you here?" Sun Jingfei said calmly, "Wolf City has walked out of the mountains. I came to see your current situation and tell you the news." Xie Junlong was shocked, "Another twenty years has passed so quickly?" "I''m not very sure about the exact time limit," Sun Jingfei said. "That''s what the intelligence report says." Then he changed the topic and casually asked, "How is it? Looks like your life is quite moist now. Is this place suitable for your baby bumps to survive?" Xie Junlong hesitated and said, "It has been a long time since the white-haired rat and the thousand jin mouse left. Now, I only have some small animals that don''t have the climate to live by." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "White-furred and Thousand Jin Rats are all miraculous spirit channels from the Left Beast Taming Scripture. If there is no external cause, they can''t leave. Do you still remember when these two beasts disappeared?" Xie Junlong glanced at Gu Tianyou, then at Sun Jingfei and asked, "Who is this?" "My colleague." Sun Jingfei said calmly, "All three of you are." Xie Junlong nodded his head and said, "About two years ago, he suddenly disappeared one morning. He didn''t have any warning before, and he couldn''t summon him back even if he used all his means." "What do you think is the reason for the loss?" Sun Jingfei asked. Xie Junlong said, "There must be a fellow expert who discovered them. If they weren''t captured and killed, they would have been lured away and used as a curse." Sun Jingfei asked, "How did you know that the person who lured the two beasts away would use it as a disaster?" Xie Junlong said, "Rats are raised with croton beans and bovine bone powder, His muscles and bones were full of treasures, It can be used to treat cholera and malaria, The skeleton can be used as a coffin to protect against a hundred insects, "The balance between humidity and dryness. Other than that, this thing is simply a living Taotie. There is nothing that it dares not eat. It is the most ferocious thing to use to drill holes to harm people. As for that white-haired, endless-strength, eccentric-type person, shaving his hair is almost no different from a human. However, his temperament lacks humanity. A little temptation is a killing weapon. Other than that, there is no other use." Gu Tianyou asked again, "How is your senior brother Duan Qiwu better at beast taming than you?" Xie Junlong''s expression changed slightly, and his tone was still calm. "If Senior Brother Duan did it, his first thing would be to kill me." He paused for a moment and then said, "We are fellow disciples. His attainments in all fields are at least above mine." Gu Tianyou''s gaze turned to Sun Jingfei, who was also looking over. The two exchanged glances and saw a look of doubt in each other''s eyes. This Xie Junlong''s words were not true, and his expression didn''t seem to have any flaws, but it actually showed a rehearsal intention. This person''s mood is too calm. Facing Sun Jingfei, the deputy director of the Religious Affairs Office, and the bad news for her, her heartbeat and breathing didn''t fluctuate at all. Either her cultivation was profound to a certain level, or she was deliberately suppressing and controlling it. Why did she deliberately control her emotions to try to win the trust of Sun Jingfei? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Nabidou, a group of people were sitting in the plaza of the monument. Among them, a young Taoist priest was evolving a divine ability to treat people''s illnesses. His method was very special. Other people used instruments and equipment to see a doctor, but he used a big rooster with golden claws and red crown. This rooster''s divine steed was abnormal, its feathers shining brightly as it stood there, majestic and valiant. There was a circle drawn on the ground. The cock was not tied, but only stood in the circle. What was even stranger was that whenever a Taoist saw a doctor, he would capture the rooster and hold it in his hand. The rooster would stand motionlessly on the Taoist''s arm. The Taoist asked the cock if he was sick. After receiving the enlightenment, he would write down a talisman and burn the ashes into the water. He would use the water to cure his illness and all his illnesses would be cured. The Taoist was Kuai Fuyang, so he naturally acted like this in order to get Nabi Duyang''s reputation as a divine rod. This rooster''s standing arm was actually just a folk trick, and it wasn''t worth much to tear it apart. In the past, it was said that there were spellcasters who could stop a chicken from crowing. In fact, when they were catching a chicken, they gently hugged the belly of the chicken and used their hands to press down on the big red tendons on both sides of the wings of the chicken. After revolving three times, the chicken did not move and did not crow. In the past, all Gang''er experts were proficient in this technique. As for getting rid of the disease, it was actually a bit of turtle skirt ointment that was hidden in the Talisman Water. This item seized the natural luck of heaven and earth, and contained infinite vitality. It had the effect of killing people, flesh, and bones. Normally, the focus of the disease would naturally be removed by water. A good person filmed his miraculous performance into a video and made it public. Unexpectedly, half of the video was recorded, and the Taoist had actually transformed into an illusion, leaving only a mirror there. Everyone lifted their heads and saw that there was actually an immortal in the mirror. His eyebrows were clear and immortal-like, vaguely similar to the previous Daoist. It was like an immortal living in a mirror world. Everyone bowed to the mirror, but the mirror suddenly shattered into a ball of green smoke. This was another trick. Specific practices: Bamboo sweat, roasted green bamboo with charcoal, The droplets of water that emerged from the bamboo were, Hair ash, burned after washing with soap, Turtle urine. Put the turtle in a glass bottle and use a mirror to reflect sunlight. Use a flashlight. Turtle urine will flow out. Toad oil and other four kinds of raw materials. Dip the pen in the above formula to draw a portrait in the mirror. Dry it in the sun. Grind the portrait with talc powder. Grind it with vinegar and wash it with mercury. The bronze mirror will become exceptionally bright, the painting left in the bottom of the mirror, making people think that it is the mirror immortal, lifelike. The news spread, and someone gave the Taoist the nickname Immortal in the Mirror. For a time, there were many different opinions, but the name of the immortal in the mirror spread far and wide. Not long after, the Taoist came to the plaza again. This time, however, he did not evolve into a miracle. Instead, he set up an altar with incense and preached. Not a moment later, many people stopped to listen to the lecture. The Daoist didn''t need to amplify his voice, nor did he need to shout loudly. He only spat out a clear sound, causing the entire audience to hear him. He was talking about longevity, marriage and phoenix chirping, complementing each other in battle, and there were also some good people who translated the Taoist''s words into Burmese and publicized them. Listening to the crowd act according to the law, all of them felt that they had benefited a lot, so they naturally began to praise each other. Since then, the reputation of the Taoist had become even more prosperous, attracting the local dignitaries to invite them to the manor to see a doctor to exorcise the evil spirits. However, in ten days, he had already become a famous figure in the Nabi Du Xuan world. The Taoist claimed that after two hundred years of cultivating in the mountains, there were saints from the Central Asian Peninsula and monsters descending to prevent the saints from working for the welfare of the Burmese people. The reason why the Taoist came to Naipidou not far away was to harvest the monsters and assist the saints in ending the century-long calamity in the Central Asian Peninsula. In the early morning of this day, after a torrential rain, countless toads suddenly appeared in the city. They varied in size, because the number was so large that it made one''s hair stand on end. The Taoist preached in the plaza, and the toad gathered in the plaza to listen. In the end, it was actually dispersed by the Taoist''s words. As a result, some wise people spread rumors that those toads were actually summoned by a giant toad. The giant toad was originally a monster sealed by the Buddha, transforming into a monster that dominated the south. Sooner or later, it would be a disaster for the world. These little toads were sent to Nabidou to pollute the water and kill the whole city. The news spread quickly. Then, the police received a report from someone in the city that they found a huge toad that was as big as a house arching out of the underground sewer. The policeman personally saw the big toad injure countless people and was chased away by the Taoist. He even recorded a video. The news spread almost along with the video. That night Kuai Fuyang received a secret invitation from the chairman''s mansion. Chapter 368 Animal Genius, Boundless Karmic Fire Chapter 368 Animal Genius, Boundless Karmic Fire In South Asia at the end of October, Liang Ji had just poked his head out, and the cool night breeze made everyone feel comfortable. In the middle of the full moon, the circus had long since come to an end, and the short waiter beside the public faucet outside the tent was catching water with a contrasting wooden basin, which seemed to mean that he was preparing dinner. The little dragon girl whispered softly in the ear of the eighth uncle, "Have you noticed that other than the old man who sold tickets and Xie Junlong, the rest of the horse theater team are all short men less than 1.3 meters tall?" Gu Tianyou nodded without saying anything. "Isn''t there always such a strange person in the circus?" Huang Yong said. Sun Jingfei reminded, "Pay attention to the wooden basin in his hand. It should be made of dark wood. Such a large basin may not be much lighter than such a large piece of iron." Gu Tianyou said, "We''ve been observing the circus for so many days. Have you noticed that other than Xie Junlong and the ticket seller, the other members of the circus did not speak?" Sun Jingfei nodded his head and said, "I have never heard anyone else say anything. In addition, as far as I know, this gloomy wooden basin is the most suitable for feeding ground insects. The full moon night is the best time to feed insects." Gu Tianyou said, "there are still two day left in this month, Kuai Fuyang had already entered Wu Dengyun''s mansion. With his eloquence, With the help of the turtle skirt ointment and Nai Sudong''s cooperation, it won''t be a problem for Wu Dengyun to win his trust. What I mean is to attack Papen in two days. Huang Yong and Luo Yi will lead a small team to attack Mao Tan Mian. The battle against Papen must be personally commanded by Little Dragon Maiden. So we have to go back tomorrow to prepare. If we can''t find out tonight, we will return to Burma first. " Long Jianmei said, "Seeing that there is something wrong with the circus troupe, why don''t you just knock on the door?" Sun Jingfei said, "This Xie Junlong once helped us. The Religious Affairs Office has made a promise to her. It is neither fair nor convincing to arrest her without any evidence. If this case is related to her, it should not be an independent case. If we rashly come to the door, it will alert us and harm the people behind the scenes." Long Jianmei curled her lips and said, "This tone sounds like you are still the deputy director of the Religious Affairs Office and he is also the deputy director of the Wudong Branch of the State Security Bureau." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Strictly speaking, what you said is the truth. I have not been expelled from the State Security Bureau, and Jing Fei is still the deputy director of the Religious Affairs Office." Qin Yongqing''s case was still under pressure from the national security, and Gu Tianyou''s identity as a wanted criminal was limited to the internal security of the country. In other words, this matter was covered by Sun Mingshen to a certain extent. It was impossible to completely cover it, but there was still a glimmer of hope for rehabilitation. On the other hand, Sun Jingfei was completely free. The little dragon girl sighed and said, "When it comes to this matter, we will get angry. Who did I offend with Ah Yong and the others? You two, one murderer and the other escaped without returning. Both of you still retain your identity as organizers. We all sincerely serve the country, but we became traitors overnight." Huang Yong couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this. The curtains of the tent were raised, and Xie Junlong came out with the big wooden basin. He looked around and then left for the village behind. The four of them glanced at each other. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Brother Jing Fei and A Yong stay and continue to keep an eye on each other. The two of us will go over and take a look." Sun Jingfei said, "Be careful. If that case is really related to her, we have to be careful. All the animals she keeps in the circus are probably her beast soldiers." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Xie Junlong carried the wooden basin all the way through the village and walked up a mountain path. Lin Shenshu was dense, and the light was dim. Gu Tianyou and Little Dragon Girl held hands and quietly followed behind him. With their martial arts cultivation, it was naturally easy for Xie Junlong, who was in front of them, not to notice them. After walking for another kilometer, the road became even more concealed. A cave appeared in front of him, and the entrance was a wide field. Xie Junlong stopped, put down the wooden basin, and took out a whistle from his pocket to blow. Gu Long and the other two hid in the darkness and watched with breath-holding concentration. Not long after, a light flashed at the entrance of the cave and a huge creature appeared. It was actually the size of a car, with a gray protruding color. Its pair of ruby-like eyes shone with a fanatical and urgent light. What was even more strange was that there was a human-like fellow riding on the back of this thing. He wore a long white sweater and a pair of trousers. He had a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. The depths of his fiery golden eyes suppressed his mania and fear. In this world, since there was a school of animal making, there were no human beings in this line of work. The old bastard said that whoever thought about this miraculous technique would be ruthless and ruthless beasts. That was why he didn''t treat humans as humans, and didn''t treat beasts as beasts. This line of work was extremely cruel. It was the most common for people to change into dogs and monkeys. High-level Daoists could even extract their souls and change the natural instincts of humans and animals. Animal-making techniques had reached an extremely high realm, using humans to imitate animals, using animals to imitate humans, commanding beast weapons that could be used as thousands of horses and thousands of armies. In ancient times, there were famous generals of the Han Dynasty, Giant Tyrant, who were such geniuses. Creating animals into beast generals, able to lead beast soldiers to kill enemies, invincible. However, this person had the habit of cannibalism. Although he attacked every single one of them, his reputation was extremely bad. Killing a thousand enemies often cost him 800 yuan. After the kunyang war follwed army lost to Liu Xiu disappeared. All cattle-makers in the world worship him as their ancestor. The gigantic creature went straight to the wooden basin and lowered its head to eat. The white-haired creature jumped down and stood at the side. Xie Junlong smiled sinisterly and began to chant. The little dragon girl couldn''t help but immediately go out and fight. At this moment, Gu Tianyou suddenly heard a faint voice coming from far and near. With a thought, he hurriedly hugged her slender waist and told her not to act rashly. The little dragon girl looked up at her eighth uncle with an orchid aura, her eyes filled with confusion. Gu Tianyou waved his hand at her, signaling for her to wait. Not long after, the voice gradually became clear. The little dragon girl also heard it. She retracted her confusion and suddenly stared at the man. She stuck out her tongue. The two of them did not say anything. They shared the same thoughts and understood each other''s thoughts with one look. This tacit understanding was even more touching than the so-called love in the secular world. The voice got closer and closer, and a black figure appeared in the forest above the cave. It gradually became clearer as it strolled. At first glance, she looked like a little girl, wearing a sportswear and carrying a Hundred Treasures Pouch on her back. His face was sharp like a full moon, and he was born with a joyful smile. He jumped up and down to the arena. She unhurriedly took off the Hundred Treasures Pouch and held it in her hand. She said crisply, "A thousand jin mouse, white hair, you can''t be wrong." "Are you Duan Qiwu or Xie Junlong?" Xie Junlong looked at her and snorted, "Why don''t you tell me who you are first?" The little girl said, "I have to tell you without asking. I am Chu Lingshan. Madman Chu Huaixiu is my grandfather. I came out of Yin Mountain Wolf City to find you traitors to break the rules of the sect. How about it? I''m afraid I''m clear enough. Do you want to surrender? Or should I personally collect your demonic tendons and dao ropes?" Xie Junlong''s expression changed. He looked around and smiled after confirming that there was no one else. "Are you the new Wolf Mountain Walker?" Little girl Chu Lingshan nodded and said, "What? Are you worried that I won''t be able to take you in?" Xie Junlong said, "With just one, I''m really not scared." Chu Lingshan giggled. Her voice was even more pleasant to hear than Bronze Bell''s. She said, "If I can''t even accept something like you, why should I accept Brother Spirit Mountain?" "Whether you''re Duan Qiwu or Xie Junlong, they''re all the same. Back then, you two brothers stole the treasures of Wolf City and used them to extract souls to refine magic. Although that thing isn''t very important, the rules are the rules. Whoever breaks them will have to pay for it." "That''s what Chu Huaixiu promised us. He didn''t keep his word first!" Xie Junlong shouted angrily. Chu Lingshan sneered, "Cut the crap. Auntie''s time is limited. I don''t have time to talk about old matters with you. If you have the ability, just bring it over. I''ll take him back after I take him in." Xie Junlong''s expression was like iron as he gritted his teeth and spat out three words, "Kill her!" These words were naturally addressed to that white-haired man. As soon as he finished speaking, a white light pounced towards Chu Lingshan. A ball of flame lit up. A wall of fire suddenly appeared in front of Chu Lingshan. She stood there calmly and waved her finger. The flame rushed towards White Hair like a living creature. "Immeasurable Karmic Fire!" Xie Junlong was shocked and quickly summoned White Hair to retreat. Chu Lingshan snorted, "You have some experience, but unfortunately, you only know one thing and don''t know the other. This is called the Limitless Live Fire!" As he casually waved his hand, the ball of flame actually chased after White Hair. With a bang, the flame collided with White Hair''s back, instantly burning out a large area of pitch black charred stench, causing White Hair to scream in pain. The little dragon girl saw through the door and whispered, "She has an invisible thread in her hand. That ball of fire is actually a metal ball. I wonder what kind of rare object is hidden inside, yet it can actually erupt with such a large ball of fire." "The fire came from a strange black shell ladybug from a lava cave in Hokkaido, Japan. It resembles a horned immortal and has a dark body, bigger than the cap of a soda bottle," said Gu Tianyou. These insects do not need to drink water, they only eat sulfur nitroxide gas. Legend has it that they have evil power that can shatter the souls of ordinary people, but they can only act on living things. "Very precious!" The little dragon girl was puzzled, "How did you gather such a powerful thing?" "There is a Ninja family in Hokkaido. They were originally experts of the Five Chaos Flourishing Period who traveled eastward. They were called the Wind Demon Family. This Ninja expert from the Wind Demon Clan used bamboo tubes to catch this kind of insect. It only took a few seconds for it to melt in the water. As long as the water touched the air, it would be able to evaporate and burn. When it reached a certain proportion, it would be able to create boundless karmic fires. "This boundless karmic fire is extremely powerful. When it meets Yang Qi, it burns more and more. If it wasn''t for the white-haired yin creature, it would have died just now." On the field. Xie Junlong''s expression changed as he said, "Is this the Eight Treasures Ruyi Ball, one of the Four Treasures of Wolf City?" Chu Lingshan said, "Adding on the Limitless Karmic Fire, it is the Limitless Living Fire!" Xie Junlong''s face was deathly pale as he said with a fierce expression, "Forget it. It seems that the Old Wolf King really wants us brothers to die. He even left this to you." As he spoke, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood on the forehead of the rat. His fingertips were stained with blood as he wrote and chanted. Then, he took out a Demon Subduing Pestle from his bosom. There was a wheel at the top of this thing, and the moment it pierced into the rat''s forehead, it immediately started to spin. Gu Tianyou said in surprise, "This is the highest level of livestock making. He doesn''t differentiate between humans and animals. He wants to borrow the body of a thousand jin mouse to kill!" Chapter 369 Chujiang Bow, Kong Yu Arrow Chapter 369 Chujiang Bow, Kong Yu Arrow The trade of livestock-making is detrimental to morality. Although those who walked in Jianghu didn''t eat meat ruthlessly, they all had a bottom line. This bottom line must not be lost in the field of morality, justice, and heavenly law. If a person loses this bottom line, Jianghu cannot tolerate it. If the entire Jianghu loses this bottom line, this world will not tolerate this evil Jianghu. This kind of thing happened decades ago. Therefore, regardless of how high the martial arts in Jianghu were, it was still bitter. Apart from the ability to stand up, there were also rules that were passed down from generation to generation. The bottom line for livestock producers was loose compared to other gates, but there were also rules, that was, people and animals could not be separated. Because doing so would disrupt the morals of the heavens. Brother Tianyou has finally seen how ruthless he is today. There were many types of ruthless people, not ruthless towards others, but ruthless towards oneself. Carrying out evil arts, dividing one''s mind into two parts and combining one''s soul with a thousand jin of rats. Since humans are rats, rats are humans, and humans and rats are inseparable into one. This bastard is even more abnormal than a real bastard. That Chu Lingshan was also a stubborn person. Xie Junlong''s method of distracting himself by borrowing the body of a thousand kilograms of rats to commit murder required some preparation time. At this time, she could come over and take the monster away, but she was just watching from the side, allowing Xie Junlong to complete everything. In an instant, the temperament and charm of the Thousand Jin Rat suddenly changed! He screamed at White Hair and immediately jumped onto the rat''s back. The Thousand Jin Rat stood upright, its white fur grabbing the rat''s mane like an ancient horse general. The Thousand Jin Rat suddenly attacked Chu Lingshan! Chu Lingshan waved her hand, and the fireball instantly came back to life, colliding with the rat and the white fur. Something unexpected happened. The rat halved and suddenly stopped. It spat out a large mouthful of yellow-green liquid. In an instant, it was filled with a particularly disgusting smell. The smell was simply unpleasant, and it smelled ten miles away in the wind. The yellowish-green liquid instantly wrapped around the ball of fire in Chu Lingshan''s hand. The white Qi surged, and it was obvious that the yellow-green liquid was trying to extinguish Chu Lingshan''s boundless karmic flames. There is a fierce competition between the two. The little dragon girl couldn''t help but frown and say, "What is this yellow-green thing? Why does it smell so bad? This smell is too disgusting. No, I have to go out and kill that big mouse. Allow it to spit out another mouthful. I''m worried that I won''t be in the mood to fight you tonight." "It''s Dunlun." Gu Tianyou corrected, then shook his head and sighed, "Darling, can we pay attention to the image of a lady?" The little dragon girl said, "A lady is a vulgar woman in her bones. Do you like me to become that kind of vulgar woman?" Gu Tianyou said, "Of course not. Forget it, you should be yourself." He then explained, "This yellow-green thing is definitely the most evil thing in the world. Rats of a thousand jin live underground. It is rare to see the heavens and the sun all year round. There are too many negative substances accumulated in their bodies. I''m afraid this thing can really suppress boundless karmic flames." As she spoke, Chu Lingshan''s fireball had already been extinguished. The thousand jin mouse carried the white fur and ran again, straight for Chu Lingshan. Chu Lingshan stood there, her feet motionless, but her hands were not idle. She took out a small bow and a silver plume arrow from the Hundred Treasures Pouch. Both of them were exquisite to the extreme, looking a little cute, seemingly harmless. She bent her bow and drew an arrow. Xie Junlong suddenly opened his eyes and cried out, "Chu Jiang Bow, Kong Yu Arrow!" The Thousand Jin Rat suddenly changed its line, and its white fur flew towards Chu Lingshan. The silver-colored arrow shot out. A seemingly ordinary arrow actually forcefully pierced through the white hair. However, the arrow refused to stop and went straight into the ribs of the rat. Chu Lingshan shouted, "Take it!" The tiny silver arrow drew a strange arc and returned to her hand. It bent its bow and set up an arrow again, but this time, it was aimed at Xie Junlong. The two beasts fell to the ground, and an incomparably odorous smell spread out again. A Yin Fiend Qi spread out, and the temperature in the field seemed to have dropped by more than ten degrees. The little dragon girl looked surprised and said, "This little girl really knows magic. She can actually control objects from afar." Gu Tianyou said, "The bow in her hand is the key. Together with the arrow, it is a treasure. I wonder if there are any special techniques or physical properties that can attract each other like magnets." Xie Junlong''s face was deathly pale. His white hair fell to the ground with serious injuries. The rat was also pierced through its stomach and rolled on the ground screaming miserably. The thing that hurt him the most was that because his soul was connected, he felt the same way. He gritted his teeth, He endured the intense headache, "Chu Huaixiu treats you well. She even gave you the treasure at the bottom of the chest. This Chu River Bow is known as the third most precious item in the Warlock World. It is only second to the Xiao Longge ''s Xuanyuan Soul Setting Pearl and the Wolf City''s Qin King''s Bone Shining Mirror. With this killing weapon, even I have the power to fight against Chu Huaixiu Hu Rumeng!" Chu Lingshan sneered, "You dare to boast even if you die in front of me." As he spoke, he pretended to shoot. Just as he made a move, his entire body suddenly shook. The arrow shot a few meters away and nailed into the ground, leaving only a small portion of Cai Ling outside. Xie Junlong laughed strangely. Eyes, nose, ears, bleeding out, However, his face was filled with pride and even ecstasy. "Little girl, this Chu Jiang Bow is made of pure Yin Meteorite Iron. It''s not that useful. With your peak cultivation, you can only shoot three arrows at most. You still dare to be brave while carrying my cold poison. I''ve risked my Yin God''s damage and killed you to obtain this Chu Jiang Bow. No matter how much you pay, it''s worth it." The little dragon girl couldn''t hold back any longer. Gu Tianyou held her down and whispered, "Don''t worry, this little girl hasn''t reached the end of her tether yet." As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Lingshan stood up. Xie Junlong was shaking his head as he walked closer. Seeing that Chu Lingshan was so energetic that she stood up, she couldn''t help but be shocked. When she saw clearly that the little girl was holding an old mountain ginseng with lush roots and golden luster in her hand, she couldn''t help but vomit blood. "God is unfair!" Chu Lingshan pulled out her roots and stuffed them into her mouth. Her face was flushed red from the fierce medicinal effects, and she shouted to stop them! The arrow immediately trembled a few times and flew back into her hand, automatically returning to its original position and merging with the Chu River Bow. Drop! Drop! Drop! A hurried whistle sounded. Xie Junlong held the whistle in his mouth and looked at Chu Lingshan with his pupils filled with blood. He shouted, "Come on, kill me, there will naturally be people who will seek revenge on you!" "Playing tricks with me again. Now that I''ve killed you, that Duan Qiwu will run away and bully me at such a young age. Can''t you tell what you mean by this whistle?" Chu Lingshan smiled softly and said, "You two brothers are too good at acting. Four years ago, you tricked the Religious Affairs Office with your anti-alienation schemes and dodged the fatal encirclement. You pretended to surrender, but secretly used livestock-making techniques to get a fake old cat to steal keys for Duan Qiwu. Then, the two of you escaped together. What are you planning this time?" Xie Junlong gasped heavily and glared at Chu Lingshan, "Kill me, he won''t come." Chu Lingshan said, "He will come, As long as you''re alive, Don''t think that no one knows anything about what happened between you two, My grandfather only saw you treat each other sincerely, "I just turned a blind eye to you two, but I didn''t expect you two to sell Yin Mountain Wolf City for a Soul Detention Pestle. He refused to give it to you because he knew that you would break the bottom line of animal husbandry and create evil creatures that shouldn''t appear in the world. Did he guess wrongly?" Xie Junlong''s expression became even uglier. Standing there, he seemed to be on the verge of collapse. He even forcefully raised his spirits and blew three whistles. Chu Lingshan hugged her shoulders and sneered, "The more you remind him to leave, the more sure he is that you are still alive, and the more he will not leave. He will definitely come to save you." After waiting for a while, Gu Tianyou, who was hidden a hundred meters away, was the first to hear movement. His footsteps were noisy and chaotic, and they were of different grades. It seemed that many people had arrived. "Why are there so many people here? How are Ah Yong and Big Brother Jing Fei?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Although these two monsters are not simple, Sun Jingfei and Huang Yong, together, have skills, martial arts, courage and schemes. They shouldn''t be at a disadvantage." The old ticket seller appeared in his sight, along with the circus animals and the nine short men. He was a Warlock, his body technique cultivation was limited, and he was in a hurry to run when he was older. At this moment, his head was covered in sweat. Seeing Xie Junlong''s miserable appearance, he immediately threw himself into his arms and asked with concern, "Long''er, how are you? Where are your injuries?" Xie Junlong was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He just looked at the old man with his eyes wide open and full of affection. Chu Lingshan snorted and said, "Duan Qiwu, don''t waste your time. Your junior brother is already dead. Next, it''s your turn." Duan Qiwu''s body trembled. He glanced back at Chu Lingshan and immediately noticed that she hadn''t had time to put away the old mountain ginseng. He immediately revealed a pleasant surprise and said to Xie Junlong, "Long''er, lie down for a while. Senior Brother took care of this little bitch for you and snatched her old mountain ginseng for you to live." Chu Lingshan bent her bow and arrow again and said contemptuously, "You have to have the ability before you can boast." Duan Qiwu calmed down and slowly stood up. Suddenly, he tore open his clothes and revealed his muscles that were not suitable for his age. He pointed at his heart and shouted, "Isn''t it the Chu River Bow and Kong Yu Arrow? Shoot an arrow from here. Do you dare?" Chu Lingshan blinked her big eyes and said, "What do I not dare to do!" As he spoke, an arrow shot towards Duan Qiwu''s eyebrow palace! Duan Qiwu didn''t dodge or dodge, just stood there and snorted. The black shadow flashed, and a black bear suddenly ran in front of him. The arrow pierced through the black bear, but he grabbed Kong Yu''s arrow. "You are only at the seventh level of the Dao. How much power can this world-famous Dao Sect''s sacred artifact display in your hands? How dare that ridiculous old man, Chu Huaixiu, give this thing to you? I think this Mount Yin Wolf City is really going to be finished." Chu Lingshan waved the Chu River Bow in her hand and shouted, "Take it!" Duan Qiwu held the arrow. He muttered, "Disciple Qi looked at Qing Tian. All of you have eighteen Arhats and twenty-four Heavens by your side. Help your disciples. Teach your rulers to drag their sabers. Turn them into goose feathers. The iron rulers into lampgrass. The core stones turn into blisters. Your bodies turn into copper skins and iron bones. Twelve iron caps on your heads. Wear twelve layers of iron armor, three turns of copper skins, three layers of iron bags. Quickly send them to your disciples. " The arrow was firmly held in his hand. Seeing that Kong Yu''s arrow could not be retrieved, Chu Lingshan couldn''t help but change her color. ''"Ninth level of the Dao Sect. If you don''t ascend to the seventh level, you won''t be able to see the Dao. If you don''t ascend to the eighth level, you won''t be able to dare to challenge me. It''s only because of a few Wolf City Sacred Artifacts. Now, if you still have any treasures that you haven''t taken out, why don''t you show them all?" Chu Lingshan put away the Chu River Bow. Just as she revealed the Eight Treasures Ruyi Ball, Duan Qiwu suddenly waved his hand. He did not know what he had done, but the severely injured rat jumped up from the ground! As soon as the Eight Treasures Ruyi Ball in Chu Lingshan''s hand lit up, the Thousand Jin Rat rushed forward with the intention of spitting out that extremely disgusting thing. Chu Lingshan did not expect Duan Qiwu to be so fierce. She did not know what to do for a moment. The little dragon girl quietly said, "This fellow is too fierce. That little girl is going to die. It''s time for us to appear on the stage now, isn''t it?" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking through the air, and a white light whistled towards him! Chapter 370 Emotionless Guest Chapter 370 Emotionless Guest Sun Jing flew over, dazzling like dazzling fireworks, lighting up the night sky and landing on the spot. Damn it, this little cripple really came much faster than he left. The wheelchair was seated with a hidden mechanism, and when it was opened, it actually became an aircraft. There were propellers, rudders, and rocket-propelled propulsion devices as they descended. They landed amidst Duan Qiwu and Chu Lingshan in a brilliant manner. Chu Lingshan was simply too handsome, standing on the spot. The most awesome thing was the way the creature descended. He was still in mid-air when he activated the safety device. The wheelchair aircraft descended first, and then he slowly descended in a floating manner. Finally, he sat firmly in the wheelchair. "This guy actually practiced the floating technique." Gu Tianyou was shocked and said, "Did you see it clearly? There''s nothing else on top of his head, right?" The little dragon girl frowned and said, "It should be. I just don''t understand why." "We must be on guard against him from now on, It''s too deep, Like his father, I always thought that he was learning from Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan, "It doesn''t look like that now. I remember Old and Bad Sun once told me that he admired the three of them in his life. The first one was Sun Jingfei, and he was ranked ahead of the current Fuehrer and Hu Rumeng. Sun Mingshen had been good at scheming in his life. He probably didn''t admire them because of magic, power and martial arts." Gu Tianyou said seriously, "I also find it inconceivable that that float technique has pa. S.sed, It was even difficult to understand, Didn''t he create a monk, Gao Lang De, a while ago? I asked Hu Rumeng about it, He then said that that spell was real in some ancient Yoga portal in the Himalayas, Similar to our meridians, Some ancient yoga schools in india believe that the human body has seven chakras through which the seven elements that make up the world can be collected. One of these elements is called repulsion. It is said that an enlightenment master who clears the seven chakras can gather repulsion at the underwater chakras and create a magnetic field that rejects the earth ''s gravity. "Isn''t this the legendary qinggong?" The little dragon girl said, "My foster father said that my kung fu is high enough. I might not be able to find many stronger than me under the heavens. With the help of the Prehistoric Treasure Armor, I can only reach a height of seven to eight meters. I''m not even as tall as a cripple as him. I''m really dejected." "Hu lived in Southeast Asia and the Indian-Pakistani Peninsula in the 1970s, have more communication with local Jianghu fellow practitioners, There were some amazing people among them, He had once consulted an Indian yoga grandmaster about the principles of this floating technique, "The reason is not difficult to understand. There are similar things in our Chinese Taoist Sect. It is not wrong to call it qinggong. The prerequisite is to comprehend a floating cloud Dao, comprehend the Dao of Qi rising into the sky, and simulate that natural phenomenon with the water and fire in the five elements. After cultivating for a long time, this body will naturally become light." Sun Jingfei slowly descended onto the wheelchair as he calmly looked at Duan Qiwu and said, "I finally found you." Duan Qiwu grinned and said, "You don''t want a goose to be found." Sun Jingfei said, "Duan Qiwu, the two of you put on a good show and tricked me for so long. Sure enough, your methods are good!" "I really want to know why you took the risk of exposing yourself to kill Treasure Wax. If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have disturbed Xie Junlong and naturally wouldn''t have found you. I want to know why?" Duan Qiwu said, "Light up the water favor and report it to Yongquan. There are some people that we cannot refuse." "Stop spouting nonsense. Today''s battle will be between you and me!" Chu Lingshan interrupted, "Big brother, I know who they are most likely to risk their lives for." Sun Jingfei smiled and said, "Tell me." Chu Lingshan said, "You have to tell me your name first before I can tell you what I know." At this time, she still had such thoughts. Sun Jingfei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at the Eight Treasures Ruyi Ball in her hand and guessed that it was 70-80%. He said, "I am Sun Jingfei, from the Religious Department. Are you walking in Wolf City?" Chu Lingshan nodded and happily introduced herself, "Hello, Brother Sun. I''m Chu Lingshan. Thank you for arriving in time to help me a lot." Sun Jingfei looked around with a solemn expression and said, "Don''t be too busy thanking me. Perhaps I''m no match for him." The two of them had been surrounded by nine dwarves at an unknown time, and the eyes of the elephants, bears, lions, and tigers in the circus were all filled with ferocity. Obviously, he was only waiting for Duan Qiwu to give the order. Duan Qiwu said, "Director Sun, ''"I know that I have committed an extremely heinous crime. This life is no longer worthy of living. I just can''t bear to leave Junior Brother alone to live until now. I have no other hope in this life. I just want Junior Brother to live well. That girl has a treasure that can save my Junior Brother''s life in her hands. If you hand her over to the goose, I promise to surrender and return to the Religious Affairs Office with you and give the government an explanation." Sun Jingfei said, "Back then, you killed a pregnant woman to steal her primordial fetus for Xie Junlong?" "Perhaps it was Xie Junlong who killed a pregnant woman to retrieve her primordial conception back then?" Duan Qiwu sneered, "Does it really matter who did it until now?" He looked around, The expert with the saber who came with you was blocked by my beast soldier. The animals around you are all the masterpieces of my junior apprentice-brother''s peak livestock-making techniques. They possess the agility and strength of animals, and they possess intelligence that is infinitely close to humans. Do you know what kind of human souls are most easily extracted for livestock-making? "Of course, it''s an unformed Primordial Tire!" He smiled sinisterly, "Junior Brother is a peerless genius of the Livestock Making Sect. Unfortunately, the heavens do not favor him. She is determined to revitalize the Livestock Making Sect, so she created the Nine Child Beast Weapon with one hand. Let alone you, even if any of the three old immortals from the Religious Affairs Office personally show up today, you won''t be able to take advantage of him." Chu Lingshan said, "You two stole a set of Soul Detention Pestles back then, "If it weren''t for the help of Spirit Mountain, your two bones would have already turned to ashes. Your sect''s people have lost their morals and their conscience. However, there is only one virtue left. That is the virtue of righteousness of dogs. They will definitely repay their kindness. Brother Sun asked your master who he is just now. You refused to tell me. You can''t hide it from me. That person must be a Spirit Mountain Saint Master. Will he be far away if you come?" "So it''s him." Sun Jingfei was slightly moved and said, "Duan Qiwu, as expected, you were ordered by the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain to kill Bao Wacuo?" Duan Qiwu chuckled dryly, "Is there any point in saying this now? Director Sun, do you think you have a chance to defeat me on this occasion?" Sun Jingfei glanced at Xie Junlong on the ground and said indifferently, "She is about to die. If you surrender, I will help you save her. Otherwise, even if you rely on these hairless beasts to defeat us, she won''t be able to survive even if you miss this opportunity." Duan Qiwu was stunned for a moment, and a hint of hesitation appeared on his face. Sun Jingfei continued, "I, Sun Jingfei, am someone that you brothers should know best. You should surrender and be captured now. I promise to save Xie Junlong, and I will not touch a finger of yours until I bring you back to the Religious Affairs Office. If she comes to save you during this period, we will each rely on our own abilities to fight. What do you think?" "I¡­ I¡­" He held his head with both hands, looked at Sun Jingfei, and then looked at Xie Junlong on the ground, hesitating. "I don''t think so." A gloomy voice came from the forest above the cave. Hearing this voice, Duan Qiwu, who was already moved, immediately became resolute and shouted, "Brother Lingshan, you''re here." The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain said, "The full moon night is the time to create good fortune for animals. Your Nine-Child Beast Array should be completed by now. How can you be at ease if this poor monk doesn''t personally come and see it?" When the little dragon girl heard this, she revealed a sudden expression and said, "No wonder you had been suppressing me from beating people up. It turns out that you were only looking for an opportunity to expose them on a full moon night." Gu Tianyou said, "The first time I saw Xie Junlong, I knew there was something wrong with her, an old man in his sixties can ''t be that young even if he'' s transgender, "I''ve seen many of these demons outside. They can''t even shake their bodies clean. All of them have ghosts in their hearts. There''s only one possibility for Xie Junlong to remain so young. He ate countless Primordial Violet River Chariots. That''s why I suspected that he used secret techniques to extract primordial souls to create animals, and then ate Nascent Soul Violet River Chariots to raise his lifespan." He added, "In the field of livestock making, anyone who practices the path of man-made livestock can no longer be counted as a human." Long Jianmei said, "Can we go out now?" Gu Tianyou held her and smiled, "Wait a moment longer. I want to see how many trump cards Sun Jingfei has hidden on him." On the field. A white-robed monk floated over. It was none other than the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. The monk unfurled his robes and walked to Duan Qiwu''s side. Sun Jingfei raised his eyebrows slightly. Just as he was about to speak, the little girl beside him suddenly stepped forward, as if she had something to say. Chu Lingshan stared at Spirit Mountain with hatred in her eyes. She gnashed her teeth and said, "Old Demon of Spirit Mountain, do you still remember the name Chu Yuzhu?" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain was slightly stunned. He sized up Chu Lingshan and said, "Little girl, who are you? Why are you asking me that?" "You really don''t remember her," Chu Lingshan said with an expression of hatred. "Then you should remember Chu Mingxiu, right?" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain was finally moved when he heard this name and said, "Naturally, I remember Ming Xiu." Chu Lingshan said, "Chu Yuzhu is my mother, Chu Mingxiu is my own grandmother, and I was raised by Chu Huaixiu. Guess who I am." "Are you Mingxiu''s granddaughter?" The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain''s face was deathly pale. He looked as if he couldn''t believe it, "Ming Xiu died forty to fifty years ago. How could she marry a woman and raise a string of descendants? What nonsense are you talking about?" Chu Lingshan said, "I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you heartless and ruthless devil. This time, I came out to avenge grandmother and mother. Take your life!" As he spoke, he flipped his palm and took out a pitch-black bell from the Hundred Treasures Pouch. Lingshan waved his long sleeve and crossed his hand, "Don''t make a move yet. Let me ask you, if your grandmother was really Chu Mingxiu, do you know how she died?" Chu Lingshan said, "Of course he died of dystocia, You devil ruined her Primordial Dao Physique, But she was injured by her uncle and grandfather to cover for you, and her foundation was damaged, It''s not suitable for pregnancy anymore, And gave birth to my mother for you, Granduncle went out to look for you and went back to the mountain, After being besieged by the five elders, he returned to Wolf City with serious injuries. "I didn''t even see grandma last. Twenty years ago, my mother went out to look for you, but she was injured by you without even saying a word. She went back to the mountain to recover for a year, but she lost the qualifications to walk in Wolf City. Now it''s finally my turn. Lingshan, I came to find you to meet my family. Today, either you die or I live!" Chapter 371 Fierce Battle Chapter 371 Fierce Battle It is difficult to determine whether a person is good or bad. Sometimes, righteousness and evil were just different. For example, Mount Yin Wolf City seemed to be a decent Jianghu organization, and Long Xing Society, for example, held the sky with one arm in the martial arts world. It could not be said to be more righteous. But actually? These two organizations have a common problem, that is, the big countries are despicable, those who obey me will prosper and those who go against me will perish. Anyone who doesn''t keep pace with me is a monster. Some people''s souls are born free, and they can''t be restrained or subdued. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain was extremely evil, but he turned out to be a man with a story. Yin Shan Wolf City was a seemingly loose Warlock organization with strict rules. They lived in seclusion outside the world, seemingly aloof from the mortal world, but secretly controlled several influential Jianghu organizations in the secular world. For example, the Mindong Chamber of Commerce, the Bashu Brotherhood, and the Kansai Iron Board Guild were all guarded by experts from Mount Yin Wolf City. Within Wolf City, there was an extremely strict hierarchy. Each member was divided according to their cultivation level and dao, enjoying the resources they deserved. Where there were people, there were Jianghu circles, and the interior of Mount Yin Wolf City was no exception. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain was one of the core circles back then. He had joined Mount Yin Wolf City solely for one person, and that was Chu Huaixiu''s sister, Chu Mingxiu. Back then, when Chu Huaixiu walked out of the mountains and met a successful spirit mountain, the two of them became sworn brothers at first sight. Chu Huaixiu''s temperament was wild and unrestrained, and his dao had already reached the Mysterious Near God Realm. He cherished the ambition to go out of the mountains before the arrival of the great tide of the times and make a difference. Thus, he invited Spirit Mountain to enter Wolf City. Lingshan initially refused, but after following Chu Huaixiu into the mountain and seeing Chu Mingxiu, he decisively joined. After joining Spirit Mountain, he realized that it was not his ideal place to cultivate, so he wanted to leave. However, it was easy to enter Mount Yin Wolf City, but it wasn''t easy to walk. The rule here is that cultivating with me is Buddha, otherwise, those who cannot become Buddhas are demons! If you want to become a devil, I need to get rid of the devil guard. Therefore, the tall Wolf City occupied the commanding heights of the morals of Jianghu and annihilated every single devil. Synchronizing with me is Buddha, and against my will is devil. Shunchang reverse death, thousands of years, has become iron law. Spirit Mountain scoffed at this. Although he knew that he was no match for Madman Chu Huaixiu, he still resolutely wanted to turn his beloved woman away from Wolf City. What''s the use of becoming a Buddha? No drunken songs. How about becoming a devil? I sing my own song. The idea was romantic, but the reality was cruel. Spirit Mountain had been defeated, and his pride was still confined to rolling in the martial arts world. Madman Chu Huaixiu''s madness had already overwhelmed the entire Warlock Jianghu. If it weren''t for Chu Mingxiu sacrificing her life, Spirit Mountain wouldn''t have lived to this day. Hence, when he learned of Chu Mingxiu''s death six months later, he set a goal for himself: to annihilate Wolf City in his lifetime! He wanted that crazy man Chu to see with his own eyes all the things he loved dissipate and taste the pain inside. Love is dead, heart is still alive, only pretending to hate. So he gave up his pride and joined Long Xing Society. Perhaps it was the only Jianghu organization in the world that had the chance to destroy Mount Yin Wolf City. He was really unlucky. After joining the guild, his first task was to kill or capture the three-whipped old demon. And then the corpse dog''s soul was broken. Only after losing his dao foundation did he mercilessly enter the path of cultivating ghosts and cultivating spirits. The more he cultivated, the more biased he became. Not only was his path crooked, his temperament also became even more extreme. This arrogant and untamed genius had finally fallen into the demon realm. An enchanted Spirit Mountain couldn''t accept the fact that Chu Mingxiu was pregnant and giving birth to a daughter, nor could it accept the fact that the madman Chu Huaixiu had raised his own daughter, and that he had personally injured his own daughter twenty years ago. If he didn''t agree with the first two things, then the little girl in front of him who kept saying that she wanted to fight him to the death naturally wouldn''t agree. Therefore, he regarded the person in front of him as a demon that Chu Huaixiu had purposely sent to him. Since it was a demonic barrier, it would be easy to remove it! Spirit Mountain attacked angrily. Grandmaster Ghost Dao was not someone who had lost his reputation. He waved his hand and released the ghost array. But in an instant, the wind was miserable and the moonlight was unclear. Many broken hands and legs, bloody rips, and strange and evil-shaped mandrill wild ghosts swarmed out. They surrounded Sun Jingfei and Chu Lingshan from afar, and then more and more of them surrounded them tightly. Amidst the gloomy winds and mist, a hundred ghosts howled in the darkness, and there were numerous Suddenly, a group of short and fat ghosts suddenly pounced on him with a shrill voice. In an instant, the white-haired and tongue-tied female ghost raised her bloodstained hands and danced her claws towards Sun Jingfei and Chu Lingshan. The little dragon girl asked, "This is really strange. What kind of illusion is this? How can I see it from so far away?" Gu Tianyou said, "The so-called ghost path is also a kind of energy in the nature of the universe, a man dies like a lamp, The moment a Soul Realm expert becomes a Spirit, he is a ghost that is often spread amongst the people. This thing can be divided into strong and weak. This is a tangible Yin Spirit raised by the Spirit Mountain. It''s not surprising that you can see it with your peak divine ability. This Spirit Mountain once used its Hundred Ghosts Formation on me. It is indeed a formidable formation, even more formidable than the one we saw. " The little dragon girl clenched her fists and said, "In that case, this sh*tty thing is actually useless." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. This formation is actually very powerful. Yin spirits belong to the extreme cold. If they are entangled for a long time, they will break the balance of Yin and Yang in their bodies. External evil will invade them and they will easily get sick. Furthermore, they are all serious illnesses. Even if they don''t die, they will have to peel off their skin." The little dragon girl said, "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go down and help." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s no hurry. That little girl still hasn''t shown her trump card. Sun Jingfei''s true abilities have not been displayed. The Nine-Child Beast Array over there isn''t a vegetarian either. Also, those bobcats, wild beasts, elephants, and puppies haven''t moved yet. Why are you in such a hurry?" On the field. Sun Jingfei sat in his wheelchair and slowly closed his eyes. He was sensing the location of Spirit Mountain. Yin spirits howled together. This kind of strange yin energy could not be dissolved in a short period of time. If one wanted to break through the formation, one had to pull out the person who set up the formation. But it''s easier said than done. Spirit Mountain was hiding in the array and waiting for an opportunity. It was really not easy to lock onto this cunning fellow. At this time, Chu Lingshan raised a pitch-black bell, shook it, and heard a thunderous sound. Then, she shouted, "Show me!" When the bell rang, the dark wind and ghost howls instantly weakened by a lot. Once the word was spoken, the atmosphere in the arena changed. The wind suddenly tightened, and the gloomy ghost mist instantly faded. Sun Jingfei saw that the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain was hiding in the mist. His robe had changed into grey, and he was crawling on the ground as if it was extremely inconspicuous. He shouted, "Whoosh!" The wheelchair let out two bangs. Two balls of fire sprayed out and landed on the grey robe, causing a large ball of flames to explode. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain had already disappeared. "He even found the Fallen Soul Bell. Do you think that the Hundred Ghosts Formation, which has this thing to restrain me, can do anything to me?" The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain was nowhere to be found, and his voice seemed to come from Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The little dragon girl whispered, "What is the Soul Falling Bell?" The Hundred Plays Diagram of the Foal Sect really mentioned this thing. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "It''s a ghost hunting magical artifact passed down from the White Lotus Sect. I wonder what kind of special materials it is made of. It can emit special audio to communicate with dark creatures. I don''t know much about the specifics." The little dragon girl said, "This Sun Jingfei has a lot of mechanisms. That fire ball doesn''t seem to be an ordinary fire either." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s a white flame. The temperature is extremely high. It''s made from acetylene blocks. It burns when it meets water." On the field. ''"Brother Duan, what are you still hesitating about? Thank you, Old Sister, for damaging your life and soul. I will take care of it for you. At the very least, you can borrow 10,000 steps back to give birth. My husband was born free. How can he be restrained by others?" Saint Master Lingshan said. Duan Qiwu said, "How can an entrusted student borrow an aperture to match his own body? The eight-character Destiny Laws can''t be completely matched. He can''t fuse with his divine soul. The body that he borrows in less than ten days and a half months will stink." Sun Jingfei said, "Duan Qiwu, you are a smart person. You know that the so-called''borrowing the aperture to support life ''technique in the left path of the profound sect is not a long-term plan. Once you leave the soul to borrow the aperture, Xie Junlong''s body will be completely destroyed. You two brothers have a deep affection for each other. Think about it, once you listen to Spirit Mountain, the people next to your pillow will have to change their appearance. What is that feeling?" "And if your junior apprentice-brother really borrows the aperture to support his life, he can only rely on the Soul Nurturing Technique of the Spirit Mountain to survive. He can no longer escape the control of the Spirit Mountain. He can''t even withstand the soul extracting sound of the Soul Seizing Pestle, so what can he use to continue your sect''s livestock production?" Saint Master Lingshan said, "Brother Duan, think about it carefully before making a decision. This cripple will not be kind to you." Duan Qiwu chuckled coldly, "Brother Lingshan, relax. I''ve been in Jianghu for more than 40 years, and I''m still clear about this matter." As he spoke, he already held a whistle in his mouth and blew it drop by drop. As soon as the whistle sounded, the nine Beast Soul Boys surrounding them immediately moved. This Beast Soul Boy was the most vicious evil creature that could be created in the Animal Creation Sect. The exact reason for its formation was similar to that of white hair. The difference was that the white fur replaced the ape''s soul with the baby''s, while the beast soul boy extracted the ape''s soul and placed it on the baby''s body. At the same time, he took out one of the baby''s kidneys and exchanged it for the ape''s. Because of the compatibility of life and soul, there would be no rejection. The thing that was created could no longer be called a human. It could not learn human language, but it possessed the ferocity and agility of wildlife. Gu Tianyou quietly explained to the little dragon girl, "This is called transformation in the livestock gate. It means that the gorilla has turned into a human. This thing is extraordinary. We have to move forward. Otherwise, if there really is a critical situation, I''m afraid we won''t be able to help Sun Jingfei in time." The Beast Soul Boy grinned as he let out a weird whoosh. One of them suddenly jumped several meters high and landed straight at Sun Jingfei. Sun Jingfei''s wheelchair moved backwards. He flipped his hand and a ball of light appeared in his palm. He threw it towards the beast soul boy who had pounced over. A loud explosion rang out! A palm thunder exploded in the air. This thing was nothing rare. It was made from saltpeter and white phosphorus mixed with black dog blood powder. It wasn''t very powerful, but it had the function of restraining evil. It belonged to a weapon independently developed by the Religious Affairs Office. The beast soul boy was blown up and his clothes were burned. He hurriedly rolled over and extinguished the fire. However, the black dog''s blood powder mixed with the flames caused his entire body to feel intense pain and he couldn''t help but scream endlessly. Duan Qiwu''s whistle blew again, his voice exceptionally sharp. At this moment, the elephants, Xiong Hu, and the nine Beast Soul Boys all rushed towards Sun Jingfei and Chu Lingshan like chicken blood. The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain cried out in amazement. He didn''t know what he had done, but he had actually created a gust of sinister wind to aid the formation. These animals instantly became even crazier. Sun Jingfei''s wheelchair erupted with a loud and intense explosion. In an instant, the group of beasts were blasted to pieces. However, all of the injured animals, including the one thousand jin mouse and the white fur earlier, seemed to be unaffected at all. They were still decisively charging towards him and Chu Lingshan! Sun Jingfei bit the tip of his tongue and shouted, "Gabao Duojile!" A mouthful of spiritual essence blood spurted out and scattered in the air. In an instant, the air around him seemed to become stagnant and viscous, as if it had formed an invisible wall. The charge of all the animals slowed down in an instant. Duan Qiwu began to chant his divine curse again, but this time, it was so fast that no one could hear it, and it was completed in the blink of an eye. He jumped high and jumped onto the back of an elephant. A small white-furred beast suddenly appeared in his sleeve and squeaked into the elephant''s ear. The elephant immediately stood up and let out an extremely painful scream. It suddenly burst out ten times its normal strength and charged towards Sun Jingfei and Chu Lingshan with the most ferocious posture. Sun Jingfei was shaken back by the elephant''s charge. However, he was still struggling to withstand a certain profound mystery technique. A streak of white light emerged from the elephant''s ears and quickly entered the ears of another elephant. Following the same method, it drilled into the ears of several ferocious beasts and quickly emerged. All of the wild beasts immediately went crazy and let out a shocking roar as they charged towards Sun Jing in a way that burned their lives. Sun Jingfei''s wheelchair had already started to lift the propeller. At the same time, he spat out a large mouthful of blood and kept chanting. "Junior, where else do you want to run to at this point?" The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain said in a sinister voice. As soon as he finished speaking, a large net made of metal wire fell from a large tree beside him, covering the heads of Sun Jingfei and Chu Lingshan. The little dragon girl asked in surprise, "What kind of strange thing is that little white thing?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s the Rat King. It''s said to be a Holy Beast of the Animal Creation Sect. It''s known as the Progenitor of the Hundred Beasts." The little dragon girl said, "This Sun Jingfei really has a unique skill. I wonder what kind of miraculous technique he used. Those animals all seem to be trapped in a mud pond. Look at Duan Qiwu, he is also uncomfortable. His eyes are bleeding out." Gu Tianyou said, "He has invited an unconscious Martial Grandmaster, the Divine Soul Dao Aspect, to his body. He temporarily possesses the combat strength of a Martial Grandmaster. His body can''t last long, but it should be enough to kill Sun Jingfei. It''s time for us to take action!" Chapter 372 Life and Death Are Broad, So How Can We Distinguish Between Humans and Devils Chapter 372 Life and Death Are Broad, So How Can We Distinguish Between Humans and Devils Jiao Zha suddenly exploded, On a large tree, Long Jianmei shot down with lightning and rushed to the front of the elephant Duan Qiwu was riding. Both of her hands supported the front limbs of the mad elephant. The enormous kinetic energy of the elephant was instantly blocked and turned into upward kinetic energy. It was as if it was thrown into the air by Long Jianmei and crashed into the metal wire net! Gu Tianyou held his spear and walked behind. He raised his hand to shoot. The lynx and wild beasts raised by Duan Qiwu fell to the ground one by one. Beast Soul Boys flew over and pounced over from the side to bite Gu Tianyou''s wrist. This thing possessed the instincts of a wild beast, and it also possessed the intelligence of a human. Gu Tianyou flipped his palm and grabbed the boy''s hand. The boy''s body paused. Gu Tianyou turned his palm into a grab and grabbed his wrist. He twisted and pulled the boy''s arm again and again. The boy''s arm immediately broke. Gu Tianyou raised his leg and kicked him in the chest. When he heard the wind behind him, he shot straight at the boy''s eyebrows without turning his head. Duan Qiwu leapt down from the elephant. Before he could land, he suddenly heard a loud shout in midair. It was clear and resounding, and it instantly attracted people''s attention. Long Jianmei grabbed the back of her neck before she could even earn anything. Before she could erupt with the strength of a so-called Grandmaster, the demon tendons on the back of her neck were snapped by Long Jianmei. Her entire body relaxed and she spat out a large mouthful of blood. He turned around and saw that it was a girl with exquisite facial features and a valiant and heroic killing intent. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "I didn''t expect that she would die at the hands of such a person." Gu Tianyou raised his hand and fired, killing several Beast Soul Boys in succession. He turned around and said to Duan Qiwu, "You all are obsessed with revitalizing the Animal Production Sect, but you have never imagined what era this is. Can these bobcats and wild beasts that you have accumulated over the past few decades withstand the strength of a battalion? Can they become a regiment''s combat strength?" Duan Qiwu''s expression was gloomy as he watched as the beast soldiers'' heads were blown off one by one. Most of them died without even being able to display their combat strength. His heart immediately turned ashen, and his mouth was filled with indignation, "How many people in this world have spear techniques like yours?" Gu Tianyou said, "In front of an advantageous force, what kind of superior spear technique do you think you need? The era of 10,000-man enemies has ended since the birth of firearms. Not to mention you Warlocks who don''t have much real ability to play tricks on ghosts and gods, what kind of hero was Master Xue of Form and Will back then? So what?" Duan Qiwu gritted his teeth and said, "We just want the two of us to live together. Are we wrong?" Sun Jingfei sneered, "What do you think? Those pregnant women who died at your hands also think the same way. Where did they go wrong?" "Why argue with them?" At some unknown time, Xie Junlong, who had already fallen unconscious, woke up and struggled to climb to Duan Qiwu''s side. "Those bitches can all live. I was angry when I saw them. I wish I could kill them all to be happy. A man is a hero, and death is also a ghost hero. This is enough for us in this lifetime," said Xie Junlong, struggling to climb to Duan Qiwu. As he spoke, he pointed the Soul Detaining Pestle at his forehead and said resolutely, "Senior Brother, give me a ride!" From the moment Long Gu and the other two suddenly appeared and killed everyone in all directions, the situation had reversed, and the change was too sudden. Just now, Ling Shan was still hiding in a tree, but now he suddenly let out a yin roar and pulled out from under the stomach of a dead elephant. His Ghost Escape Technique was somewhat similar to the Japanese Ninja Technique. He suddenly appeared and disappeared, borrowing the sound, light, smoke, and the power of some ghosts to make him look like a ghost and unfathomable. Gu Tianyou raised his hand and shot. Spirit Mountain''s cultivation wasn''t low. He sensed Gu Tianyou''s intention in advance and threw out a silver-gray cloak. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of, but the bullet couldn''t pierce through it. Gu Tianyou felt the gun in his hand lighten and the twenty bullets had been emptied. Almost at the same time as Spirit Mountain was activated, the previously injured white fur and the three undead beast soul boys pounced on Long Jianmei, the rat of a thousand jin pounced on Chu Lingshan, and an undead tiger and a bear pounced on Sun Jingfei. Spirit Mountain took this opportunity to rush forward not to save people, but to personally kill people. In that instant, he had already arrived between the two of them. He patted Xie Junlong''s Soul Detention Pestle with his left hand and placed it on Duan Qiwu''s forehead with his right hand. This fellow was brave, and he didn''t forget to shudder in the face of this crisis. Duan Xie and Duan Xie were both Great Warlocks, and their spiritual cultivation was profound. Their soul power was definitely not something that mortals could compare to. The Ghost Dao Soul Refining Technique that he used to cultivate would definitely help his cultivation greatly increase. That was why he was willing to risk his life to obtain the soul power of the two of them. Gu Tianyou ran out of bullets and put away his gun. Just as he was about to step over to stop him, a dark wind suddenly blew in front of him. It was incomparably cold, and it seemed to be able to penetrate his five facial features and seven apertures and drill into his brain. Gu Tianyou could only pause and shout angrily, activating the Great Sun Fist Intent. The blazing sun in the Clay Pill Palace shone into the sky, and the cold haze instantly dissipated. Spirit Mountain spat out a mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was injured. He gritted his teeth and said, "What a powerful Great Sun Fist Intent. This time, it will damage my cultivation for three years. However, it''s finally worth it." As he spoke, he pulled out two Soul Detention Pestles and quickly put them into his arms. He shook the strange silver cloak in his hand and a ball of dense white smoke immediately gushed out. Gu Tianyou felt his vision blur after only inhaling a little. He couldn''t help but shout, "Watch out for the poisonous smoke." Long Jianmei had just ripped off the white fur and was about to chase after him when she heard Gu Tianyou''s hoarse voice. She couldn''t help but be anxious and quickly jumped over to ask, "Are you poisoned?" In this moment of delay, the Spirit Mountain had already plunged into the dense forest. Long Jianmei''s concern was chaotic, and she had no intention of pursuing him. She only looked at Eighth Granduncle with concern. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said angrily, "It''s not a poison. It''s just smoke mixed with rotten eggs. This is one of the common items used in the Art of Detestation. This Spirit Mountain has a lot of knowledge." Seeing that Long Jianmei seemed to have the intention to chase after him, she hurriedly stopped him and said, "Don''t chase after him. It''s dark and dense. He cultivates the path of spirit ghosts. It''s too dangerous." Sun Jingfei had just tossed out two palm thunder bolts that blew up one bear and one tiger, and now he was breathing a sigh of relief. He came over and said, "If you don''t come out, I''ll really curse." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Don''t misunderstand. I just want to know how capable you are. I know what to do in the future." Sun Jingfei smiled indifferently, "Lingshan is Chen Zhihan''s man. You actually want to see if he really dares to take my life." Gu Tianyou''s face turned red and he waved his hand, "Now is not the time to discuss this matter. Spirit Mountain has appeared, which means that Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan are not willing to let us develop peacefully in the end." "This Li Tianyi, it''s better to fart than talk to a grand grandmaster." Long Jianmei said hatefully, "I said that I wouldn''t use force against us, but I still sent people to cause trouble." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Li Tianyi is playing a word game with us. He said that he won''t use force, but there are no Warlocks who won''t use force." As he spoke, he suddenly remembered the crown hidden in Duan Qiwu''s sleeve and hurriedly asked the little dragon girl to catch it. Long Jianmei walked over and rolled up Duan Qiwu''s sleeve. There was indeed a dark bag there. A small snow-white animal had already died. This thing actually knew how to kill its master with loyalty and righteousness. Gu Tianyou said with a pity. Long Jianmei couldn''t help but sigh pitifully when she saw that Duan Xie and Duan Xie were still clenching each other''s hands until their deaths. Sun Jingfei said coldly, "If you knew the origins of these children and beast soldiers, you wouldn''t think so." "Fortunately, we are at the edge of the city. If we let them use the power of their beast soldiers to create a formation, we will all have to explain ourselves here," he added. "It''s a good thing that we are at the edge of the city. If we are in the depths of the old forest, let them use their beast weapons to create a formation of all beasts." Gu Tianyou said, "The matter has been investigated clearly. The Spirit Mountain Master killed Bao Wacuo. The murderer is dead. The murderer''s weapon ¡­" He looked at the white fur that had been torn into two pieces, then looked at the thousand jin mouse that Chu Lingshan had burned into a ball of charred stench. He smiled bitterly and said, "The problem now is how to make Wu Dengyun believe us." "No evidence," Sun Jingfei said. Chu Lingshan suddenly interrupted, "Are you investigating a case? I can help you testify." This girl never left Sun Jingfei''s eyes. She stared at him infatuatedly and said, "Brother Sun, I will definitely thank you for helping me so much." Sun Jingfei waved his hand and said coolly, "There''s no need for you to be busy. But remember my words, don''t do anything illegal. No matter where you came from, as long as you do something illegal in the territory of the Republic, the Religious Affairs Office will definitely find you." Chu Lingshan stuck out her tongue and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ll listen to you. I won''t do anything anymore. Anyway, you have to let me follow you and repay your kindness." As he spoke, he took the initiative to stand behind Sun Jingfei''s wheelchair. Gu Tianyou asked, "What''s the situation with Huang Yong? Didn''t you say that there''s only one beast soldier? Why hasn''t it been settled yet?" Sun Jingfei said, "That is a very huge mountain breeze. The moment he saw it, he told me to let me go first to help you." Long Jianmei''s expression changed slightly as she said, "Aiya, this is bad. Huang Yong''s saber technique is all in one word. If he succeeded, he should have instantly solved the battle. How could he have fought for so long? Something must have happened to him." As soon as she finished speaking, she heard hurried footsteps coming from the foot of the mountain. She saw a human wolf running towards a rabbit with a face full of sweat. Who was it if it wasn''t Huang Yong holding a machete? "Run, run!" "People, many locals want to protect their serpent gods," he shouted breathlessly from the start. Gu Tianyou greeted him and asked, "What''s the situation? Why are you so tired?" Huang Yong said, "It''s no big deal with that mountain breeze. It''s just a bit spiritual. However, the locals think that thing is a god. Seeing that thing get beheaded by me, they all go crazy. They have everything they need. They''ve been chasing me for a few rounds. I was worried that their bad things would lead them down the mountain. I didn''t expect that more and more people would gather." Gu Tianyou immediately made up his mind, "Those dead gods on the ground are going crazy. Don''t even look at them. Run!" The group of five were all extraordinary. They climbed the mountain and drilled into the old forest, quickly escaping from their pursuit. Gu Tianyou stopped when he saw the road ahead. He turned around and asked Sun Jingfei, "Brother Sun, do you want to go back to religion and receive the merit prize for doing such a big job?" Sun Jingfei chuckled, "Unless I catch you back, what''s a mere Duan Qiwu worth?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Alright, if you are not afraid of death, then continue to follow us. Next, Tianyou City will have a big life and death action. If you lose, you will be doomed. Do you have a clear idea before you make your decision?" Sun Jingfei''s expression turned cold, "Gu, if you try this daddy again, do you believe that I will think of a way for Sun Ming to deny you the right to return home?" Gu Tianyou hurriedly smiled apologetically, "No, no, no. It''s just a joke. But let''s get to the point where we''ve formed mutual trust after tonight''s incident. There''s still a long way to go before we treat each other with all our heart. Since you''re determined not to leave, then you have to abide by the rules of Heaven''s Blessed City. That''s no problem, right?" Sun Jingfei nodded. This time, he didn''t say anything. Gu Tianyou said, "Success. Brother Jing Fei is a man of his word. If you nod, I''ll count you as agreeing." He turned to Long Jianmei and said, "Let''s part ways here. You and Ah Yong go west to South Burma. Brother Jing Fei and I will go to Naibido to play with Wu Dengyun and Gao Langde." Long Jianmei reluctantly hugged her eighth uncle and kissed him before saying, "You have to be careful. If you can''t do anything, then escape first." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Don''t worry, Xie Feibai''s plan is very meticulous. As long as you win the battle on your side, no one will dare to touch a single hair of your eighth uncle. Besides, we''ve already buried a nail there." Long Jianmei said worriedly, "Speaking of Kuai Fuyang, I''m even more worried. What can this guy do with that little ability? He can''t even block bullets at critical moments." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There''s a specialty in the art industry. If the old Taoist''s ability is used to block bullets, then it''s too useless. Don''t worry, just the little turtle skirt ointment in his hand is enough to make Wu Dengyun treat him as a living deity. Don''t you know how powerful that guy''s mouth is?" Gu Tianyou and Sun Jingfei hitched a ride back to the city and took a plane to Nabidou. No matter what Sun Jingfei said, Chu Lingshan would still follow him. The two of them had no choice but to let her follow them. This girl was holding a passport to six countries in South Asia issued by the Mindong Chamber of Commerce, so even if she took the opportunity to cross the border, it would not be difficult for her to do so. The next morning, the two of them had already appeared in Nabidou City. Gu Tianyou wasn''t in a hurry to contact Kuai Fuyang, but called Wu Denghei first. The two of them waited by the side of the street. Ten minutes later, Wu Denghei appeared on the street with more than ten cars. "Brother Gu, is this person reliable? Why do I look at this situation? It doesn''t seem to be welcoming. Why are these people holding guns?" Sun Jingfei was shocked when he saw this situation. Gu Tianyou also noticed this and frowned. "It''s not a blessing, it''s a curse. It''s a curse that can''t be avoided. Since you''ve already entered Nabidou, it''s too late to leave now." As he spoke, Wu Denghei had already arrived. He was accompanied by another person. He was dressed in a red robe, his bald head shining brightly, his eyebrows delicate, his teeth white, and lips red. His entire body emitted the aura of a compassionate Immortal Buddha. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "The monster is here. Catch him!" Chapter 373 3-Inch Unbreakable Saber, Killing Without Seeing Blood Chapter 373 3-Inch Unbreakable Saber, Killing Without Seeing Blood The Sixth Trigram of the Book of Changes begins with a sentence. It would be disadvantageous to involve Da Chuan if he saw Sir. Wherever there was a crowd, there would inevitably be fights. There were many reasons for fighting: power, money, fame, love, marriage, and household chores ¡­ In short, there were always conflicts between people that were related to interests. Little ones would make a move, big ones would make a move, and they would start a riot. The Trigram of Litigation revealed the true picture of people fighting each other for thousands of years. It was Wu Dengyun who stood alone in the hall. Gu Tianyou was very curious about how he could describe himself as a monster. Sun Jingfei was sitting in a wheelchair with Chu Lingshan behind him. He was even more worried about whether Gu Tianyou''s arrangements were really effective. Looking at Wu Dengyun''s murderous expression, it didn''t seem like he wanted to settle it peacefully. In Burmese, Wu Dengyun asked in an unfriendly tone, "Gu Tianyou, what are you doing sneaking into Nabidou without loyalty in your defensive area? Do you also want to use your yao arts to turn me into a precious wax?" These warlords were all lawless and murderous people without blinking an eye. Although they usually presided over state affairs and were composed of five people and six gentle breezes, when it came to a fight, they would only be more ruthless than Duan Qiwu and the other two brothers. This land was still at a stage where the will of the individual was above the spirit of law. Wu Dengyun had built up such a large territory on this land, and every inch of the soil was soaked with blood. If he were to interact with such a person, could he be a little careless? Gu Tianyou looked at one of the monks beside him and laughed in his heart. This place in Burma was filled with gods and buddhas. The sect master was as divine as a cow''s hair. The animals in the mountains could be any kind of gods. The locals are mostly idealists. Both of them seemed to be quite popular with Wu Dengyun. I just don''t know which one has the upper hand, and also how did this happen today. Looking at Kuai Fuyang, he hoped to get a hint from this guy''s face, but this guy was observing his nose and doing meditation there. Looks like he didn''t intend to provide any clues. The absence of a prompt may also count as a prompt. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. From Wu Dengyun''s tone, he seemed to have seen himself as the murderer of Bao Lacuo. First of all, he couldn''t hold his head against this matter no matter what. Secondly, he had to move Wu Dengyun''s heart with his next words. At the very least, he had to muddle up the water. "Mr. President, allow me to explain to you that the reason why I left God''s Blessed City and came to Nabidou privately was because I have investigated the cause of death of the Commander of the Eastern Alliance Army and learned of a plot against you. That is why I rushed over to inform him," he said hurriedly. Wu Dengyun was stunned for a moment, then looked at the red-robed monk and the blue-robed Taoist priest. The monk said, "Your Excellency, don''t listen to his nonsense to confuse the public. General Bao Lacuo was killed by him. You saw it with your own eyes in the spell of lighting up the water. There is absolutely no falsehood." The Taoist priest said, "Your Excellency is a sage who descended into the world. I have a deduction in my heart. I believe that Your Excellency will definitely be able to distinguish who is a demon." As he spoke, he glanced at the red-robed monk. This old Taoist''s speech was very skillful. With a single sentence, he revealed the current situation to Gu Tianyou. The red-robed monk used the spell of lighting water to trick Wu Dengyun into wanting to kill you. I came here under the banner of supporting the sage. It''s really inconvenient to say anything more about the internal dispute of the Burmese Democratic Alliance Army. The crux of the problem is that Wu Dengyun has killing intent towards you. It depends on how you can dispel his killing intent before I speak up for you. This was called work that was exhausting and useless. If fortune tellers didn''t tell others in their hearts, they wouldn''t like what they said no matter how accurate it was. Wu Dengyun said, "Don''t argue. I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I know that I won''t let the adulterer succeed." After saying that, he looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "If you have anything to say, why don''t you say it? What did you find out? Who is targeting me?" Gu Tianyou knew that there was only one thing he really cared about. "The person who targeted you and the person who killed General Bao Lacuo are actually the same ambitious person, This person is Sultan Rui, who is in charge of Mao Tan Mian. Previously, Commander Wu Deng Hei Dai was ordered to take charge of the murder of General Bao La Cuo, who was in charge of the Eastern Alliance Army. He left this task to me because of an emergency. So, I started to investigate. The result was that I quickly got the clue. " ''"The murderers are two martial brothers. They are both experts skilled in livestock-making spells. General Bao Lacuo''s mansion was broken through by their beast soldiers from the underground sewers. I found clues and tracked them down. I discovered that they were worshipping a terrifying evil god." "What kind of Heretic God?" Wu Dengyun raised his voice and asked, "Also, what else did you find?" Gu Tianyou said, "I found a portrait of the Heretic God like a toad. The portrait is divided into two sides, and the other side depicts a person. I looked very much like Sultan Rui, who is in charge of Mao Tan Mian. At that time, I carefully identified it, and the more it looked, the more it looked." "Toad?" As expected, Wu Dengyun was moved, "You mean a toad? Still very similar to Sultan Rui?" Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said with certainty, "Yes, it''s definitely not wrong. It''s just a toad. The other side is almost identical to Sultan Rui''s. I grabbed the two of them and interrogated them, but they said that Master Lin Sinan ordered them to do it. Their tone was very firm, and they even committed suicide after saying that." "Lin Sinan?" Wu Dengyun was slightly stunned. He then shook his head and said, ''"That''s impossible. He doesn''t have such a big appetite. He can''t swallow the East Burma region. Only the ambitious Sultan Rui has been thinking about the mountains in the East Burma region that are difficult for us to control. The reason why those two people said that is to mislead your judgement. How could the two dead men who are determined to commit suicide reveal their true employer''s identity?" Your words have saved me a lot of saliva. Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart. Zan said, "Your analysis is too reasonable. It seems very likely that this bastard Sultan Rui did it. I do not have as thorough a vision as you. Therefore, I have listed these two as key suspects. For this reason, I also kidnapped Lin Sinan''s grandson and sent a capable team to Mao Tan Mian to ambush Sultan Rui''s General''s Mansion." Wu Dengyun sighed and looked at Gu Tianyou in shock, "What? Did you send someone to catch Sultan Rui?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "This ambitious man can''t tolerate him anymore. After dealing with General Bao Lacuo, it''s your turn and mine. We are on the same boat and are the targets of his plot. Rather than just sitting there waiting to die, I think we should take the initiative to find him and hand him over to you." Wu Dengyun smiled and nodded his head. His tone was sour as he said, "Your battle prowess in Heaven''s Blessed City is truly astonishing. You actually dare to go to Mao Tan Mian to capture Sultan Rui. Do you know how many troops Mao Tan Mian has? Sultan Rui has two thousand direct guards. I''m afraid you''ll find it hard to get your hands on him, and you''ll even get his revenge." It was clear that this topic was becoming more and more advantageous to Gu Tianyou. The red-robed monk couldn''t sit still any longer. He stood up and shouted, "Mr. Chairman, please don''t believe his nonsense. He did that. My light-lighting technique is not wrong." A hesitation flashed across Wu Dengyun''s face. Obviously, he was more willing to believe that Sultan Rui had done it, and more willing to see the Heavenly Sacred City clash with the Southern Free Army. Therefore, he did not immediately respond to the red-robed monk. Instead, he first glanced at Kuai Fuyang. Kuai Fuyang was able to speak at this time. He did not say anything and asked, "Sir, do you still remember the toad disaster in Nabidou City a few days ago?" Wu Dengyun immediately nodded his head and said, "That''s right, the reason why I asked Chief of Staff Gu was because he remembered that. Chief of Staff Gu said that the evil gods worshipped by those people were toads, and that there were also toads in our city. There was also a big toad that came out from the sewer outside the President''s mansion to harm people. I think the target of that thing was me." Kuai Fuyang said, "Demons and evil spirits are rampant in the Central Asian Peninsula. It is precisely when the sages came out to calm down the chaos and clear the world for the common people. You are a Hundred Gods Protector. No matter how brilliant these demons and devils are, they will not be able to harm you in the slightest." Wu Dengyun said, "It was all thanks to the presence of the Taoist priest at that time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable. I heard from the guards that the big toad was the size of a house, so it was useless to shoot it on its body." "The cause and effect are intertwined. This case seems to be settled. It is Sultan Rui, an ambitious man, who played tricks on him. He was a toad demon in his previous life. He had the ambition to swallow the world. He knew that Bao Lacuo was my right hand man. That''s why he attacked him." This saliva lawsuit was considered a small victory. Kuai Fuyang took advantage of the hot metal to flatter Wu Dengyun. "Sir, your judgment is too accurate. It is even clearer than the result deduced by Poverty Dao using the number of purple tiny duels. It must be so. There is no mistake." Gu Tianyou said, "Your Excellency, Although I have arranged for a small squad to launch a surprise attack on Mao Tan Mian, "But I''m not sure. If Sultan Rui really is a monster with a path as the Taoist priest said, he will likely see through my squad. So when I made my plan, I thought about how we could teach him a lesson if the squad can''t succeed. Let this fellow know that his plot has failed." Wu Dengyun asked, "So you have a backup plan?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although I know the difference in strength is great, I can''t tolerate him going on like this. That''s why I decided to send troops to Papen and take down his bridgehead in the north. Let''s see how he can reach out his claws!" Wu Dengyun''s eyes went straight as he asked, "Do you know how many guards Papen has?" With your little army, you still need my 5th and 7th divisions to help you defend yourself. What are you going to do to attack Pablo? "This is not an ambush relying on favorable terrain, but an attack on a well-defended military stronghold. Don''t be dazed by the victory of last time." Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "For the sake of your honor, and also to block Sultan Rui''s ambitions, I can''t care about that much anymore." Wu Dengyun seemed to be moved. He couldn''t tell if he was faking it or if he was really touched. At this moment, the monk had already seen the direction of the wind and knew that things could not be done, so he simply didn''t say anything. He didn''t say anything. After this bald donkey stirred up trouble, he decided to forget about it. How could there be such a cheap thing? Of course, such a good opportunity couldn''t be missed. Even if he couldn''t take down the monk, he had to at least lower his status in Wu Dengyun''s heart. Gu Tianyou made up his mind and immediately gave Kuai Fuyang a look. Tyrant Eighth Achievement was Gao Lang De. As someone who was trusted by Wu Deng Yun, it was not convenient for Gu Tian You to accuse him at this time, but Kuai Fu Yang was very convenient. Kuai Fuyang understood Gu Tianyou''s intentions. He immediately coughed and drew everyone''s attention to himself. "Sir, I have a doubt in my heart. I feel that this matter cannot be determined completely. Earlier, Master Gao Lang De had clearly seen Chief of Staff Gu kill Commander Bao La Cuo with the spell of lighting water. Do you think there is anything wrong with this place?" Chapter 374 Why Are There Four Chu Singing Voices Chapter 374 Why Are There Four Chu Singing Voices Gu Tianyou remembered a joke. One day, the secretary said with a serious expression, "President Wang, I''m pregnant." Wang continued to look down at the documents and smiled faintly, "I have already had a vasectomy." The secretary was stunned for a moment and smiled charmingly, "I''m just joking with you!" Wang looked up at her, took a sip of tea and said, "Me too." This joke tells a truth: people in Jianghu do not panic when things happen, you have to cultivate the self-restraint of letting the bullets fly for a while. Gao Lang De had set up a trap, and Wu Deng Yun was biased in believing that he would kill Big Brother Tian You. Gu Tianyou calmed down and looked at the essence through the phenomenon. After letting them jump up and down for a while, he was sure that the main reason for this was Wu Dengyun''s greed for Heaven''s Blessed City. The old warlord would change his mind if there was a temptation that was less risky and more profitable than Heaven''s Blessing City. Seeing this, he pulled the main contradiction and greater interests onto Sultan Rui. Coincidentally, it coincided with a strange thing that had happened in Naipidou City a while ago, which was enough to make Wu Dengyun change his mind, and also gave Kuai Fuyang an opportunity to get involved in attacking Gao Langde. Kuai Fuyang pointed out that Gao Lang De had used the spell of lighting water to forge the story of Gu Tianyou killing Treasure Wax. He did not say that it was a forgery, but that there were still doubts in this matter. This was more awkward. If Wu Dengyun accepted Gu Tianyou''s words more, he would have to deny Gao Langde''s accusation. This was equivalent to saying that Gao Langde was deliberately deceiving him to frame Gu Tianyou. Although Wu Dengyun was lucky to have the status he had today, this head was not for nothing. At present, Gu Tianyou''s words were all one-sided, but the fact that the City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing was already in his hands was tangible. Give up a bowl of edible rice for a big cake that hasn''t fallen into the bowl? Wu Dengyun was worthy of being an old fogey in the temple. He was not in a hurry to identify Gao Langde, nor was he in a hurry to deny Kuai Fuyang. He only said, "There must be a problem. Sooner or later, we will figure it out. The two masters are both experts from outside the world. I absolutely believe you two. We still need to continue investigating this matter." Gu Tianyou said, "The surprise attack on Mao Tan Mian will be carried out today. Taking down Pa Ben is almost equivalent to opening the White Dragon River Channel. I intend to build a deepwater wharf there. This is a big project. I am worried that it will be too difficult to operate by myself." Wu Dengyun frowned and asked, "Is there not enough money?" Gu Tianyou said, "Can we talk somewhere else?" Wu Dengyun shook his head and said, "No, but I can let the irrelevant people leave temporarily." Gu Tianyou was the first to cast his gaze at Kuai Fuyang, then looked at Gao Langde. Wu Dengyun immediately gestured for the two of them to leave. The two of them took the initiative to leave, and the guards brought Chu Lingshan out for the sake of. Apart from Gu Tianyou and Wu Dengyun, only Sun Jingfei and Wu Denghei were left in the room. Gu Tianyou continued with the previous topic. He shook his head and said, "I am confident in opening the Bailong River Waterway, and the transportation orders within the Republic will definitely not be a problem. It is mainly land requisition, employment, legal affairs and policy that require a lot of support. Therefore, I need a strong partner. As long as I can provide sufficient support in these areas, I am willing to give up 30% of the equity of this project." Wu Dengyun was slightly disappointed, "Only 30%?" "We can split the profits equally," Gu Tianyou said. Wu Dengyun understood in a flash that this project was right under his nose. In fact, it didn''t matter how much equity he held. The key was how much profit he could earn. Too much equity would affect his image as a clean-sleeved man among the people. He didn''t take a cent. He only needed to give a few green lights on the policy for this project. He could take 50% of the profits and 30% of the dry shares in vain after a few days of new regulations on legal affairs. This condition was touching enough. The crux of the matter now was whether Gu Tianyou was serious or not. Gu Tianyou knew that he was the one who didn''t see rabbits and hawks. "Sir, I didn''t come to Nabidou alone to die, "I''m here to sincerely search for strong commercial and military allies. The Heavenly Blessed Army is very small and is only a part of your Eastern Alliance Army. I, Gu Tianyou, am willing to help you accomplish the great cause of unifying the Central Asian Peninsula within this framework. If you are familiar with my background, you should know that it is impossible for me to stay here forever." These words are no longer obscure. They are almost equivalent to telling Wu Dengyun that behind me, Gu Tianyou, stands the Republic Government. I''m not interested in your Central Asian Peninsula. All I need is the resources here to pave the way for my career at home. This kind of partnership can bring wealth and power to you and me, and is beneficial to both of us. Wu Dengyun was slightly moved and said hesitantly, "Why do I seem to have heard that you have no way out of the Republic?" Gu Tianyou immediately pointed at Sun Jingfei and said, "Do you know who this gentleman is?" Wu Dengyun slowly shook his head and asked, "What? Do you think I need to know?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you know the name Sun Mingshen, you should know that Mr. Sun Jingfei is his only son. To Sun Mingshen, this son is no less important than His Excellency Wu Denghei is to you." Wu Dengyun stared fixedly at Sun Jingfei. After a while, he let out a long sigh and nodded, "I understand. This is a bitter scheme. Director Sun Mingshen did not give up on Heaven''s Blessed City." "There is no one who knows better than you," Gu Tianyou said. Wu Dengyun asked again, "How confident are you in taking down Pablo?" Gu Tianyou said, "You may not believe me even if I say I''m confident. We can wait and see. Perhaps we''ll have a result by night." Wu Dengyun said, "Papen City is a fortress built by the French. Sudanese troops are all elite soldiers who have fought and have absolute advantage in numbers. I find it hard to believe that you can take it down in one day." Gu Tianyou said, "So I will stay here until the good news arrives. In this way, you will only have to wait for a day and nothing else will be lost." Wu Dengyun said, "If you can take down Papen, I will push the defense line of the Eastern Alliance Army 80 kilometers south to ensure the safety of the construction of the new port. At the same time, I can handle the port construction, policy and legal issues, including the local minority issues, land expropriation and environmental issues." The Eastern Alliance Army''s defensive line was pushed eighty kilometers south, and their troops were already on the line in Yangon. God''s Blessed City had taken down Pablo, but he wanted to occupy even more territory. This was a blatant act of picking peaches, and it was also intended to use military force to ensure his interests in the Bailong River waterway project. Gu Tianyou was very clear about his intentions, and he felt that it was interesting in his heart. Old Wu, Old Wu, oh, Old Wu, don''t look at how happy you are now. If you want to take advantage of Brother Tianyou, you still lack two brain cells. Tian You City''s goal was to open up the entire White Dragon River. Mao Tan Mian and Yangon were the two most difficult points. It wasn''t impossible for him to take it down by force, but this way, Wu Dengyun wouldn''t have a match for Sultan Rui in the south, and he would only be left to compete with Heaven''s Blessed City. This was something Gu Tianyou didn''t want to see. The best situation was for the two to restrain each other. Wu Dengyun needed his own partner. Sultan Rui did not dare to offend Heaven''s Blessed City because of various factors. If the Eastern Alliance Army''s defensive line went eighty kilometers south, it would be equivalent to pressing down on Sultan Rui''s chin. This guy would definitely not be able to sit still. In this way, Pablo''s loss was secondary to Sultan Rui''s. He had to go all out to deal with the Eastern Democratic Alliance Army, which was eyeing him covetously, as well as the retaliation of Heaven''s Blessed City, a pressure that he could not withstand. If he were to tie up his relatives at this time and use them to coerce him to submit to the Bailong River Channel, it would be much easier. Looking at the time, it was already eleven thirty in the morning. According to the original plan, Huang Yong''s advance team should have completed the mission of ambushing Mao Tan Mian Sultan Swiss Command by now. The goal was to destroy the Sultan''s command system, then use a fake order to bring out the Papen garrison, and then ambush them to eliminate them. The general plan to attack Su Jiao Wu was set by Xie Feibai , a poisonous scholar. The specific strategy was decided by the Little Dragon Girl, King Ming, Old Geng, and Meng Yi, including Gu Tian You. As for whether it would work or not, Gu Tianyou wasn''t very sure. The person who was most confident was precisely Little Dragon Maiden, the maker of the entire tactical plan. The Heaven''s Blessed Army was called the Army, but there was actually only one brigade. These two years, with Sun Mingshen''s support and the less than a thousand mercenary revenge members that King Ming had brought over, they were at best the size of a reorganizer. An army of less than ten thousand people would have to fight a low-cost annihilation battle against Papen''s fifty thousand defenders. From the layman''s point of view, it seemed extremely difficult. In fact, in Long Jianmei''s eyes, with the equipment and quality of the soldiers of the Heavenly Blessed Army, using half of their troops was too much of a challenge for Papen''s defenders. While the four of them were discussing in secret, a confidant guard of Wu Dengyun suddenly walked in and reported, "Grandmaster Gaulander accompanied the Prince of Manipur to request a meeting with you." This Manipur is a weirdo. Although an Indian State, it had a high degree of autonomy and no sense of belonging to India, the occupying Power. Instead, he wholeheartedly yearned for the culture of the Republic. As a Tang person, he maintained close contact with Taiwan. And unswervingly advocate a Chinese principle, but the difference is that they recognized the orthodoxy of China is not the Republic, but the island of the so-called Republic of China. Gu Tianyou had asked Hu Rumeng about the situation in this place the last time he heard that Gao Langde came from Manipur. Hu Rumeng had been an old spy all her life. Although she hadn''t done anything to counter-attack sincerely, she still knew the powers around the Republic like the back of her hand. Now that he had a woman, he naturally knew everything about Gu Tianyou''s son-in-law. Therefore, Gu Tianyou knew the situation in this place very well. Hearing that the prince of Manipur wanted to see Wu Dengyun, "The Manipur royal family has a close relationship with the Three People''s Party of Taiwan. Gao Lang De has a legacy of magic arts, so he doesn''t have any grievances against me. He thought that he was wearing the same pants as Ling Shan, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. There is someone else behind this guy. Who would this person possibly be from that island?" "Lin Hongjin or Xiao Longge ?" Chapter 375 All Warlocks Under Heaven Surpass Us Chapter 375 All Warlocks Under Heaven Surpass Us In a courtyard of Wu Teng-yun''s residence. Gu Tianyou was discussing Gao Langde''s origin with Sun Jingfei, while Chu Lingshan was listening from the side. "White-clothed Xiao Longge, black-clothed Lin Hongjin, and linen-clothed Chen Hongtai are also known as the three great masters of the Warlock World of Tai Island." Sun Jingfei said in a heavy tone, "Ten years of great calamity, countless ghosts and gods were forced to flee this land of China." Their escape didn''t matter, but it created a new pattern for overseas the world of high technique, not only on the the world of high technique side, but also on the Warlock World side. My master, Grandmaster Hongyou, and Xiao Longge were originally fellow apprentices of the same master, so they know everything about the Warlock World overseas like the back of their hands. " After knowing each other for so long, this was the first time he had heard him mention his master. Originally, he was only thinking about what kind of director this fellow was from the Religious Affairs Office, and most of them knew more about Warlocks. However, he didn''t expect that he was actually Xiao Longge''s own Martial Nephew. In the past, when his master and disciple were like father and son, Xiao Longge and Hong were blood brothers. He was Xiao Longge''s blood nephew. This sect''s background was truly too great. Sun Jingfei said, "Regardless of whether it''s a martial artist, "There is only one grandmaster who studies martial arts. It is only natural for the heavens and earth to transform the universe. Sooner or later, they will reach the peak of perfection. Therefore, don''t look at the so-called Warlock Grandmasters who are often unable to withstand a single blow in front of martial arts experts. However, once they reach the peak, a Warlock Grandmaster''s combat strength may be stronger than a few Martial Arts Grandmasters." Gu Tianyou said, "I believe that. I personally witnessed Hu Rumeng trap ten experts with a Huqin. It''s not martial arts." Sun Jingfei said, "Senior Hu is indeed good, My master thinks he''s a freak, She was astonished to the extreme. He was the only one who had both reached the peak of perfection, "I''m telling you this to remind you what kind of opponents you might face next. Our Religious Affairs Office classifies these people into eight levels according to Western customs. Lin Hongjin is at the peak of the Seventh Grade, and Xiao Longge is definitely one level higher than him." Gu Tianyou had personally witnessed Lin Hongjin''s methods. The two supreme masters were stopped before him without even having a chance to attack. If it wasn''t for Li Tianyi, he would have had a chance to kill the two great masters of Dong and Liu at that time. The white-robed Xiao Longge was a whole level higher than him. Could it be that he was someone who could rival the peak Ming King? According to the Westerners'' strength classification habits, wasn''t King Ming a Level 8 Ability Cultivator? Gu Tianyou suppressed his shock and asked, "You mean this Gao Langde belongs to the Xiao Longge bloodline?" "It''s too early to say for sure," Sun Jingfei said with uncertainty. "The spell of lighting water isn''t particularly unusual. Ma Yi also has this ability, but it''s just a fake mirror image evolved from the mindset of people using the Spiritual Ghost Spell." Gu Tianyou asked again, "What kind of character is Chen Hongtai in linen?" Sun Jingfei said, "About this person, the Religious Affairs Office''s information is still at the stage of twenty years ago. That year when Hong Kong Island returned, this person attacked an important leader at that time. He was stopped by my senior apprentice-uncle, Daoist Lai, Zhang Shaofeng. Back then, my senior apprentice-uncle was already at the peak of the Seventh Grade." "Your Martial Uncle?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Is he also the junior brother of the Xiao Longge ?" Sun Jingfei shook his head and said, "Not so, "Master Hongyou is my teacher. He and Xiao Longge are my own martial brothers. In the Warlock World, we are used to addressing each other according to seniority. Those of the same generation are martial brothers. However, there are other phenomena in this relationship. Daoist Lai, Zhang Shaofeng, is on the same side. In seniority, he is my martial uncle and one of the three founders of the Religious Affairs Office." Gu Tianyou''s curiosity was aroused and he asked, "If you don''t mind, can you tell me who the other two founders are?" Sun Jingfei said, "My master, Grandmaster Hong You and Xiao Daotian." Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Xiao Daotian had appeared to guide him that day. Feelings This old Xiao also hid the identity of an official. Sun Jingfei continued, "Qigong fever rose back then, For a time, the martial arts circles in the country danced wildly, Overseas Warlocks, Jianghu, and many other experts returned to China to stir up trouble, Old Xiao''s disciple, Wang Chongwen, was a member of the National Security Council at that time, He was ordered to be a surveillance team, "Later on, as the cults with the reputation of Qigong grew stronger and stronger, and Lin Hongjin and Chen Hongtai manipulated them behind their backs, national security had no choice but to pay attention to this. Sun Mingshen suggested that Old Xiao recommend someone to set up a special office. This was the predecessor of the Religious Affairs Office. Afterwards, Old Xiao invited out my Master and Daoist Lai." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I see." "You said that Zhang Shaofeng had fought with Chen Hong before, what was the result?" After thinking for a while, Sun Jingfei said, "The important figure Chen Hongtai wanted to plot against killed himself in the hotel room a week later." "So Zhang Shaofeng lost to Chen Hongtai?" Sun Jingfei shook his head and said, "you can ''t say that, In Warlock World, Attacking is always easier than defending, Under the same circumstances, Chen Hongtai''s target was an Aries. It would be too difficult to protect him. With Chen Hongtai''s level, he might be able to shine a desperate thought into the target''s mud pill palace with just a single glance, unknowingly affecting the other party''s mood until it made him despair. " Gu Tianyou said, "White-clothed Xiao Longge , linen-clothed Chen Hongtai, who do you think is more likely to be behind Gao Langde?" Sun Jingfei said, " Xiao Longge comes from Buddhism. It seems that it is more likely. However, the Jianghu trick of lighting a lamp and lighting water originated from the sackcloth art. This matter is really hard to define." Gu Tianyou muttered, "If Xiao Longge was behind this, That''s not easy to deal with, You didn''t see King Ming killing everyone that day, "So many top figures were blown to pieces by him without even saying a word. This Xiao eighth level character is very likely to be comparable to King Ming. Just thinking about it is enough for me to have a headache. The so-called knowing oneself and knowing your enemy is always victorious. Is it convenient for you to tell me what kind of Buddhist sect he came from?" Sun Jingfei said, "He is the descendant of the Pure Land Zen Sect. He was originally a disciple of my master, Monk Yuankong." "Monk Yuankong?" Gu Tianyou was shocked and asked, "Isn''t he Monk Qiao''s master?" Sun Jingfei said, "Yes, but he is also the master of Xiao Longge and my master, Grandmaster Hongyou. He has four descendants in his life. Xiao Longge ''s Martial Uncle is the oldest, followed by my master, Martial Uncle Qiao, and another Martial Uncle Dangkong came back from India ten years ago to teach me a seven-meridian yoga. He entered the Tibetan area and has not heard from me since." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Is Martial Uncle Dangkong''s cultivation very high?" Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "Very strong. Probably not below the Xiao Longge ." Gu Tianyou said, "So your sect is so cool and dazzling. I didn''t expect it at all." Chu Lingshan suddenly interrupted, "Senior Brother Sun, I believe that you will definitely be stronger than these seniors in your sect in the future." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "How can I see it?" Chu Lingshan didn''t even look at Brother Tianyou. He stared at Sun Jingfei and said, "Big Brother Sun''s Senior Uncle is from the Xiao Longge . He is a person who has advanced alongside my grandfather. When the time comes, I will introduce him to you and let him pass on my skills to you. Then I will give you all the treasures I brought out. At that time, see who else in the Warlock World can be your enemy." Spring is always spring for young girls. This little girl recognized Sun Jingfei. She had lived in the Zhongnan Mountain since she was young, and her eyes were full of stereotypes. When she came out, she met Sun Jingfei. No wonder she was so enchanted. She was even more powerful than the little dragon girl. This girl''s extroversion is really not just talking about it. Sun Jingfei had never said a fake word to her. They had already started to plan for Ailang to become the number one Warlock in the world in the future. Sun Jingfei was slightly embarrassed and said, "Forget it. Our Young Mountain Zen Sect and your Yin Mountain Wolf City are old enemies. If your grandfather really sees me, the first thing he will do is squeeze me to death." Gu Tianyou said, "Having said so much, It only delineated one area, There must be an expert on the island behind this Gao Langde, In the final analysis, Or because of Lin Hongjin, "Spirit Mountain bewitched Brother Duan Qiwu to kill Bao Wacuo. This matter can be counted as Li Tianyi''s group. After that, Chen Hongtai or one of Xiao Longge happened to want to deal with me. Thus, Gao Langde ran to Nabidou. After hearing about this, he fell onto Lao Tzu''s head. Looks like this is what happened." Chu Lingshan said, "Yesterday was the full moon night. You''ve been waiting for an opportunity to catch Xie Junlong''s appearance. Only that night did I have a secret art that could detect the movements of those two villains in the livestock gate. So we met there. Isn''t that fate? Senior Brother Sun, do you think that''s the case?" Sun Jingfei frowned and said, "That''s it. Other than the last sentence, Little Sister, listen to my advice. You should do whatever you want. You are the Wolf City Walker, I am the successor of the Zen Sect, and we are enemies. It''s not appropriate for us to get mixed up like this." This Sun Jingfei is pretty good at everything. It''s just that the relationship between men and women is too unrestrained. On the surface, he seems to be afraid of hurting the little girl''s feelings. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that the little girl''s skin was strong enough, she would have been injured to pieces by him long ago. This guy thinks too highly of himself. He doesn''t want to shoulder the moral responsibility and the infamy of an emotional swindler. He cruelly rejects the love of the little girl so many times. Compared to Hu Rumeng''s carefree and emotionless attitude, his realm is really 108,000 li inferior. Looking at the tragic rejection again, ''"It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t allow you to follow him. Big brother Tianyou will allow you to follow him. From now on, you will be my godsister. As long as this fellow stays with me for a day, I won''t let him drive you away." Chu Lingshan immediately became happy. She hugged Gu Tianyou''s arm excitedly and shouted, "Really, that''s great. From now on, you will be my brother." Just as he was speaking, footsteps sounded in his ears. After a while, the guard of the chairman''s residence came to inform him, "Sir, please come over, Chief of Staff Gu." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Not long after Gao Lang De and the Prince of Manipur had arrived, Wu Deng Yun wanted to see his father again. What was going on? For the relationship between Manipur and Taiwan, there''s probably nothing good going on here. Was it a blessing or a curse? Chapter 376 He Will Be Outside, and His Life Will Be Unbearable Chapter 376 He Will Be Outside, and His Life Will Be Unbearable Things were difficult to settle, and there were a few floating clouds in the sky. "Do you believe in fate?" Sun Jingfei asked. Gu Tianyou shook his head, "I only believe in karma." Sun Jingfei asked, "Can you tell us why we''ve come to this point?" Gu Tianyou said, "The incomplete plan, the lack of confidentiality, and the obstruction of the Battle of Papen gave Wu Dengyun the ambition to devour God''s Blessed City. At the same time, he could also obtain benefits from Manipur and the island." "You know the situation very well," Sun Jingfei said. "The situation is not optimistic. You don''t seem to be in a hurry." Gu Tianyou said, "What''s the use of being anxious?" "Do you believe in fate?" Sun Jingfei nodded, "I believe that since fate is fate, all sorts of methods originate from it, so to speak, it is the cause." He said: "With fearlessness, I will make a difference in my life. This fate lies with you. This is my destiny." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If I can''t get past this barrier today, wouldn''t your fate be wrong?" Sun Jingfei said, "We haven''t reached the end of the mountain yet. To say the least, it won''t be that easy for me to trap you in this place." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not difficult to escape. The difficult thing is how to deal with Sultan Rui and Wu Dengyun''s pincer attack after returning." "There are no heroes on the Central Asian Peninsula." "That''s why this land has been left to the hands of the foreign powers for so many years. The theory of Samsara has worn away the courage of this once belligerent nation. The so-called heroes of today are all greedy, insatiable, and short-sighted people." Sun Jingfei frowned slightly and said, "You don''t seem to like the Buddhist theory of reincarnation?" "What I don''t like is nonsense," said Gu Tianyou. "The Taoist Immortal Clan''s Immortal Immortal said that I don''t like it either." Sun Jingfei no longer bothered with this topic. He changed the topic and said, "Regarding the Battle of Paben, don''t you want to ask Long Jianmei how far she went? Why did Wu Dengyun get the news that the Battle was not going smoothly?" Gu Tianyou shook his head. "No questions, no doubts, no doubts. The most taboo thing to do in a war is to be an amateur commander. The stupidest thing Jiang Fei''s great-grandfather has done in his life is not to completely decentralize military command. I trust her and confirm that if I were to command the Battle of Papen, there would be no better outcome." Sun Jingfei nodded, "Understood. Alright, I won''t ask anymore. Let''s continue waiting for death. When Wu Dengyun takes advantage of the Battle of Papen to take down Heaven''s Blessed City, let''s see what else you can pretend to be calm with me here." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes. Looking at the red sun that was quietly slanting to the west, "People like Wu Dengyun can''t be moved by their mouths, Although he was not a hero, He''s a real smart guy, He was well aware of the current international situation, Although the arrival of a new era of the cold war is being denied, But in fact, this ideology has long been a mainstream phenomenon in the international community, "Russia recently announced the establishment of a new intelligence and security agency. It is almost the same as reviving the KGB of the past. The United States laid out a plan for South Asia and returned to Northeast Asia. The Republic has no choice but to fight for its survival. There are many opportunities in this era. This world is now a paradise for adventurers." "Wu Dengyun is a smart man, Even if he dares to kill me, he wouldn''t dare to touch you, the noble son of the Sun Clan, "This old fellow is trying to get everything right and left. Before the Battle of Papen ends, he won''t do anything to Heaven''s Blessed City. After all, Heaven''s Blessed City is nominally part of the Eastern Alliance Army. If he did, what would the local warlords, including Shuai Lin, think of him?" Sun Jingfei was puzzled, "Then did you just say that he saw the chance to swallow Heaven''s Blessed City?" Gu Tianyou said, "This opportunity is actually the defeat of Heaven''s Blessing City. If Heaven''s Blessing City loses, he will have an excuse to directly interfere in the Battle of Papen and dismantle the Heaven''s Blessing Army in the name of changing protection and defense. As the boss of the Heaven''s Blessing Army, he will definitely not let it go." Sun Jingfei thought so and nodded, "That should be the case. Since you know this situation very well, do you have any countermeasures?" "Wu Dengyun is a cunning old man. He doesn''t shed tears until he sees the coffin." Gu Tianyou said, "Trust Long Jianmei and the brothers of the Heaven''s Blessed Army! As long as they win, Wu Dengyun''s black face will appear again very soon." Sun Jingfei knitted his brows and said, "I have another worry. Wang Chongwen and the others haven''t heard from me for so long. I wonder if they will be in a mess. If they mobilize domestic resources to do something against the Nabidou Alliance Army at this time, what do you think will happen?" Gu Tianyou said, "We will push Wu Dengyun to the other side of the United States. When the time comes, we brothers will wait for him to be given to those Westerners as gifts." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Papen, in the mountains 70 kilometers south of the city, Long Jianmei stared at the north with her mouth full of grass stalks. Meng Yi''s voice came from the wireless communication device. He said in a frustrated tone, "This battle is truly useless. We can clearly destroy the Papen garrison in the Mahogany Valley. Why must we pull them here?" Long Jianmei indifferently said to him, "Because Pa''an''s defenders have also moved, Sultan Rui has received accurate information. There are people who do not wish for him to lose the battle, or for us to win the battle. Pa''an is the gateway to the north of Mao Tan Mian. The defenders are all elites of the Southern Free Army. We should fight anyway, so we should thoroughly love him." Meng Yi said, "Pull all the troops here. If something happens to the Heavenly Blessing City, what should Uncle Geng and the others do?" Long Jianmei said, "If something really happened, it could only be Wu Dengyun who killed Sultan Rui''s elites. Do you think it would be fun to attack Nabidou directly?" Meng Yi said, "With our ten thousand plus people?" Long Jianmei said, "Wrong, why do you need so many people to do these things? A surprise attack on Nabidou is enough. The others will return to Heaven''s Blessed City and annihilate the Eastern Alliance Army." Meng Yi chuckled dryly, "Anyway, just say it. I''ll treat you as if you''re just daydreaming." Long Jianmei said, "You''re just daydreaming. I''ve already sent everyone out!" Meng Yi was shocked, "Did you really do this?" Long Jianmei said, "At this moment, Chi Hongyuan''s group has most likely entered Nabidou." Meng Yi was puzzled, "What are you doing? This is already a huge violation of our original strategic plan." Long Jianmei said, "Bullsh*t plan, Things on the battlefield change in an instant, One who uses a tactic to the death will sooner or later die in front of his opponent, There was no such thing as a tactical leak in our initial plan. If we follow the original plan to ambush the prepared Papen garrison, we will be trapped in the Mahogany Valley right now. Once Papan''s garrison arrives and forms an anti-siege, our advantage in terms of quality will be wiped out. Do you want to fight a bloody war with Sultan Rui? " Speaking of military matters, Little Dragon Girl seemed to have changed. The seriousness and sharpness made Meng Yi scared. The communicator went silent. Meng Yi seemed to be thinking. Long Jianmei continued, "Eighth Granduncle went to Nabidou to see Wu Dengyun. It was at that time that our military operation was leaked. I believe that someone wanted to get involved in this. Therefore, I have to prepare a table for this person." When Meng Yi heard this, he hurriedly said, "You mean that Wu Dengyun is behind Heaven''s Blessed City? Isn''t the boss in danger?" Long Jianmei said, "That''s why I sent a regiment over. A total of 2,000 Special Warfare Elites, holding a warrant personally issued by Wu Denghei, sneaked into the city under the name of the First Eastern Alliance Regiment changing defenses and launched a surprise attack. Guess if Wu Dengyun''s miscellaneous forces can handle it?" "Let''s give him an internal flower first, then we''ll tidy up the Sultan''s auspicious main force, and then send troops to Meng Dong. I want to see if Wu Dengyun dares to touch a hair on the eighth uncle." Meng Yi understood. He muttered, "It''s just that this completely disrupted the boss''s plan to manage the Bailong River. Wu Dengyun Scripture will definitely be on guard against us in this battle." Long Jianmei said firmly, "He is old. Actually, it would be a good choice for Wu Denghei to go on stage. Although I don''t understand politics, I can tell that Wu Denghei is the one who has put all his courage into the Eighth Granduncle." This plan was too bold, changing a big warlord, removing Wu Dengyun''s military power, putting him up, and nurturing Wu Denghei to come to power. Who did this girl dare to make such a big decision after discussing with? Meng Yi was completely dumbfounded. "In the position of Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Heaven''s Blessed Army, I can''t accept your bold ideas at all. However, as a soldier, I have to obey all your orders because I believe that no one in this world cares more about the safety of your boss than you." Long Jianmei said, "He doesn''t really need anyone to worry about, You do your job, I do mine, Pa An''s defenders had already entered Phoenix Mountain. They have heavy weapons, We can''t fight them head-on, so we have to wait until it gets dark and then fight with the Papen Guards who are chasing after us. Their heavy weapons won''t work. The mountains are high and the forest is dark. It''s a natural hunting ground for soldiers of special operations. Didn''t you always boast to me about how fierce a thousand revenge mercenaries are? Tonight, the chance to prove your cowhide is here. It''s the mule or the horse that comes out and slips away. The task of attacking the Pa''an Guards at night will be handed over to you and the Revenge Mercenary Corps. " Meng Yi said in a deep voice, "I promise to complete the mission." Long Jianmei said, "His foster father will personally take part in the operation tonight, At night he is your eye, The first thing that happened after the night raid was to destroy the enemy''s headquarters, "In addition, I also sent Liu Feng''s regiment to cooperate with you in the battle. With the help of your foster father, you already have the advantage over the other party. In addition, for tonight''s night raid, each of you has installed a night vision device worth $2,000. This is another advantage. If you still can''t support Sultan Rui in this way, then you might as well find a piece of tofu and die." Meng Yi chuckled and replied, "It''s quite lively to set up a mission for me. What about you? Which part are you in charge of? Give me Liu Feng''s regiment. You only have two regiments left, and you don''t have any special advantage equipment. Are you confident that you can eat Paben''s defenders?" Long Jianmei said, "Who said that I didn''t prepare any special equipment? Didn''t you give you special insecticide and antivirus serum when you came?" Chapter 377 Remembering Childhood Without Tribulation Chapter 377 Remembering Childhood Without Tribulation The four high walls, the sentry guns, and the shackles made him feel as if he had returned to his childhood. Gu Tianyou sat under the corridor and looked at the cripple beside him. He smiled and said, "Your childhood doesn''t seem to be as good as mine, right?" "Even the saddest childhood is still childhood," Sun Jingfei said. "There is still some fun to be found." Gu Tianyou said, "My only happy childhood was when I was with Wang Xian." Sun Jingfei said, "I''ve been forced by Chen Zhihan to learn something I don''t like since I can remember, "It wasn''t until I met my master, Master Hong You, when I was eight years old that I was taken to the Tibetan area to live for five years. After that, I was found by Chen Zhihan to admire Li Tianyi''s sect. After that, my legs became inexplicably incapacitated. Speaking of which, I was much luckier than you. I had at least five years worth of happy memories." Gu Tianyou said, "Speaking of which, I wish I could throw you in the dungeon for more than ten years." Sun Jingfei sighed and said, " Old and Bad Sun is really bad enough to do this." The night breeze blew gently, bringing with it a trace of refreshment as well as a trace of coldness and killing intent. It was a familiar aura of death. Almost at the same time, their hair started to rise. Gu Tianyou stood up and shook his hand. The shackles on his body automatically fell to the ground. A knock came from outside the gate. One of them asked politely, "Is anyone home?" Gu Tianyou raised his head and looked at the sentinels in the building that had quietly died. It was estimated that the soldiers of the company that had been waiting around the building were already in danger. "Nobody, you''re not welcome here," he replied. Outsiders chuckled. Their voices weren''t loud and gentle, "It doesn''t matter. We came uninvited. Since we''re here, we should at least see the number one figure of the Heavenly Blessed Army. If you stay by Ming Wanjun''s side, we naturally won''t be able to pay you a visit. Fortunately, you''re also careless." Gu Tianyou said, "Although it''s so cool under the big tree, it''s a pity that it doesn''t grow out. How do you know that I didn''t come out to gain experience on purpose?" Outside, people said, "You don''t even dare to open the door for me. What kind of knowledge is this?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "It''s as if you won''t come in unless I open the door." ''"We really don''t dare to open this door. After all, your spear technique is mysterious, and you never obey the rules of Jianghu. It''s easy for you to plot against us if you open the door rashly." As soon as he finished speaking, a loud explosion rang out from the large iron door, knocking down the entire door! A gigantic white man stood at the door. His entire body was covered in metal blocks and metal pipes. His blood vessels were tense, and his muscles were so muscular that they didn''t look like humans. Just this metal armor weighed more than a hundred kilograms. What caught Gu Tianyou''s attention the most was that this person''s muscles and bones were extremely thick. That wrist was as thick as a football''s diameter. Not only were his muscles well developed, but his tendons were also stretched. This was the source of this strange energy. Behind the giant white man was an old man dressed in sackcloth. He wore a long robe, a leather hat, and a pair of sunglasses. With his hands behind his back, his two white moustaches jumped up and down with his words. This person was the one who spoke outside the door. There were also three people, one of whom was an old acquaintance, Lin Hongjin. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. How is your old man?" Lin Hongjin sneered, "What do you think? You broke your demonic muscles and dao chains, and you''ve lost your path to becoming a Corpse Guardian Ghost?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I think it''s quite good. Your complexion doesn''t look bad. Your face is red, much better than when we broke up." "You can continue to be poor," Lin Hongjin said. "Speak, say a few more words. After tonight, there will be no more chances." Gu Tianyou scolded, "This idiot Wu Dengyun, is he really overestimating him? He actually fantasizes about borrowing your hands except for me, thinking that he can get rid of the relationship?" Lin Hongjin said to the old man in sackcloth, "Junior Brother Chen, did you see this? Isn''t this young man very interesting?" "I understand when I see things. That''s right." The linen-clothed old man nodded his head and said, "Very rare. It is indeed a pity that he died just like this." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you''re here, why don''t you introduce yourself?" The old man in sackcloth said, "A lowly name is not worth mentioning. Sackcloth Chen Hongtai is also." This person had a dense aura of the Republic of China on him, and he spoke calmly and unhurriedly. Looking at Sun Jingfei, he added, "So he is a Zen Sect character. He is at the ninth level of the Dao Sect and has reached the eighth level of the lower realm at a young age. You are also considered a genius of the Heaven''s Path, but who do you follow? Is he Hong or is he in the air?" Sun Jingfei cupped his hands and said, "Sun Jingfei greets Senior Chen. This junior is Master Hong You''s disciple." Chen Hongtai nodded slightly and said, "Then I''m much more at ease. If you were a disciple in the sky, I wouldn''t dare to touch you tonight. He''s a famous warlock madman. I''m not afraid that you young people will laugh at him. I''m really a little afraid of him." Sun Jingfei said, "Little Martial Uncle entered the Tibetan area many years ago. It has been many years since he left the mountain." Chen Hongtai said, "Your Senior Martial Uncle and I are sworn brothers. We can count as worthy of your calling me Senior Martial Uncle Chen. As long as you are willing to call me Senior Martial Uncle Chen, tonight''s matter will be none of your business. I will make the decision to let you leave. What do you think?" After a moment of silence, Sun Jingfei suddenly raised his head and said, "Alright." As soon as he finished speaking, the mechanism of the wheelchair sounded. Suddenly, the burly man on the other side moved horizontally at the front, like a wall blocking all bullets. Gu Tianyou noticed that not only was this fellow''s metal armor able to withstand bullets, even his muscles could nimbly bounce the bullets away. What kind of lynx and wild beast did this? Gu Tianyou only hated that he didn''t have a gun in his hand at this moment. Otherwise, he would have lifted his hand to shoot and wanted to see if his eyes could block the bullets. Chen Hongtai let out a sigh and turned to look at Lin Hongjin. "Second brother, do you want to capture this brat? Then he will go and threaten Old Monk Yuankong?" He said. Lin Hongjin said, "Old Thief Yuankong is a person of the same seniority as my master. Before Master died, he said that he was the only one in the world who knows how to cultivate the Immeasurable Golden Body Technique. I''ve seen that old fellow many times with my own eyes. He really doesn''t look like 200 years old. I only hate that old thief''s mouth is too hard. I would rather shut my five senses and six senses than submit." After a pause, he said, "That old thief Baldy won''t be able to teach this Supreme Zen Sect to Big Brother, no matter who we kidnap." Chen Hongtai said, "The old thief is bald and refuses to pass it on. Where is it in the sky?" Lin Hongjin gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly, "Indeed, there is a boundless golden body in the sky. In other words, we can consider letting Sun Mingshen''s son live longer." Chen Hongtai pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Gu Tianyou, do you have any reason for us to allow you to live?" Gu Tianyou Anran looked at him and said, "If you want my life, you must have the ability. I will stand here. Why don''t you try?" "Gu Tianyou, do you still remember my Azure Azure Azure Sword?" An elderly woman beside Lin Hongjin suddenly appeared in the crowd and said, "Gu Tianyou, do you still remember my Azure Azure Azure Sword?" Gu Tianyou looked at her and smiled. "Your sword isn''t that good, But you look a little better than the last time I saw you, "But unfortunately, you think you''ve obtained benefits. You''ve finally broken through the bottleneck and reached a higher level. Actually, it''s only caused by overdrawing your lifeblood origin energy. You''re still far from being a true Grandmaster. Go back. You''re not your match. Take advantage of your tough body. If you want to eat something, go back and eat a few more bites. It''s really a mouthful less." The matriarch pulled out her sword angrily and plucked the grass to search for a snake. She stabbed her sword with lightning speed, but Gu Tianyou remained calm. This sword stabbed firmly into the heart. Gu Tianyou took a step forward. The matriarch used a soft sword, and the sword was bent into half a circle at that time. Gu Tianyou''s hand grabbed the old lady''s neck. With a stroke of the tendons on both sides, the matriarch instantly fell to the ground without moving. "At such an old age, I''m not playing around with grandchildren at home, but I came out with a heretical teacher to stir up trouble and cripple your beating skills. I hope you can be more peaceful in the future." As he spoke, he snatched away the old lady''s soft sword. Lin Hongjin''s expression changed as the corners of his lips twitched. "The Limitless Golden Body, this must be the Limitless Golden Body. The sharpness of the Broken Water Sword and Cuiping''s kung fu can only be blocked by the Limitless Golden Body." Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart. No wonder this old bastard misjudged him. This armor was too thin and light. It was only worn close to his body like an undergarment. From the outside, it was hard to imagine wearing an armor. In stark contrast, the white giant had this set of things on him. The difference was simply too great. The little girl''s decision to put on this armor before she left was too wise. Chen Hongtai took a deep breath and asked, "Gu Tianyou, have you seen Monk Yuankong?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and casually said, "I have never seen a monk in the sky before. This martial art is called the Limitless Calamity. It was passed down to me by a blind, deaf, and tongue-less monk." This meant that he was deliberately misleading the other party''s judgement. As expected, Lin Hongjin climbed up the pole and said, "Then there''s no mistake. The Limitless Golden Body is different from the hard Qigong of an outer sect like the Golden Bell Shield or the Iron Cloth Shirt. It''s a Buddhist secret technique that borrows the power of space to protect one''s body. As long as one has sufficient spiritual cultivation, they can use it." His words reminded Gu Tianyou of the day when Sun Jingfei bit his tongue and used some kind of secret technique to stop the group of beasts when facing the Hundred Beasts Formation. It seemed to be similar to what Lin Hongjin had said. If that was the case, then the Great Thousand Worlds would be filled with curiosity. Chen Hongtai said, "Big Brother has always dreamed of the Limitless Golden Body Technique. What this brat showed just now seems to be the case, but it''s a bit lacking in meaning. Look at how his clothes have been pierced. Obviously, he hasn''t been able to convert the additional attack energy to other places as Big Brother mentioned to us." Lin Hongjin said, "Since it''s a secret technique, it must have consumed a lot of soul power. It''s probably because this brat''s spiritual power is insufficient. He hasn''t reached the realm Big Brother said he is." Chapter 378 Bitter Struggle Chapter 378 Bitter Struggle The strange mist suddenly descended, and the faint sound of wind and thunder entered one''s ears. The air was filled with a pungent sour Qi, causing one''s heart to inexplicably feel irritated and suppressed. The headache started to ache without warning, and it became even more intense. With Gu Tianyou''s willpower, he could not bear the thought of having no love for him. With a single thought, it was almost unstoppable. It was getting more and more unbearable. I wonder what will happen after Sun Jingfei snorts. In any case, Brother Tianyou has fallen for the other party''s dao. Outside the fog, Lin Hongjin and Chen Hongtai were staring at each other in shock. Chen Hongtai glanced at the time and sucked in a breath of cold air. "It''s been an hour. This kid still refuses to say anything." Lin Hongjin said, "Third Brother, do you still remember who the last fierce person who lasted for more than ten minutes in your Soul Search Array was?" The corner of Chen Hongtai''s lips twitched as he said, "Ming Wanjun, you will break my formation in fifteen minutes, but I dare say that if you are ten minutes later, he will not be able to break my formation." Lin Hongjin nodded and said, "I believe this. I thought that no one in this world would be able to endure for half an hour in the Soul Search Array." Chen Chen Hongtai hesitated, "Second Brother, what should we do? If we don''t stop the formation, I''m afraid that this brat won''t be able to endure and die of pain." Lin Hongjin gritted his teeth and said, "This little bastard is too ruthless. We definitely can''t keep him. However, killing him isn''t a hurry. It''s not too late to figure out the secrets on his body first. Let Arihan get him out of here. He should probably exhaust his mental energy." Chen Hongtai nodded and said, "I''ll withdraw the formation first." Lin Hongjin said, "Take the kid with you who has five senses and six senses." Chen Hongtai drilled into the mist and retracted a few gourds that were gasping for breath according to the gossip. After sealing the mouth of the gourd, he waved his long sleeve and a gust of wind blew up. With a clever twist, it turned into a whirlwind that blew away the fog. Gu Tianyou was still standing in the formation. Chen Hongtai put away the last gourd and looked at it in shock. "I didn''t expect this kid to still have his spirit energy standing there." Lin Hongjin said, "Don''t tell me your Soul Refining Incense doesn''t have to lose its effectiveness? How is this possible?" Chen Hongtai waved his hand to signal the giant white man to go over and arrest him. He instructed, "Martial Nephew, be careful. This kid has a secret that your master values." The big white man moved closer. Gu Tianyou, who was motionless like a stone statue, suddenly opened his eyes. He waved his hand and a sword light flashed past. Three fingers were immediately missing from the big man''s extended palm. Gu Tianyou snorted coldly, "Lin Hongjin, Chen Hongtai, do you think you can catch me now?" The giant white man Arihan shrank his hands in pain. Then, he became furious. His muscles spread out, and he stabbed open a pair of praying fan-like hands. He rushed forward and punched at his face with a fierce punch. Gu Tianyou saw his ferocious arrival and unintentional punch. He seemed to be ignorant of the primal chaos, but he seemed to have coincided with some sort of Dao Form. He couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. He didn''t expect that this sturdy old foreigner was actually a Martial Arts Grandmaster of the Dao Harmonization Stage. Gu Tianyou wanted to test his strength. He didn''t dodge or dodge. He clenched his fists and fused them together to meet him. He pushed the window and looked at the moon. His left palm pushed his right fist and blocked him. With a bang, the fists intersected and the giant man''s body shook. Gu Tianyou remained where he was. Chen Hongtai praised, "Good boy, you still have this kind of strength right now. Not many people can block Alihan''s punch." Lin Hongjin said, "Gu Tianyou, what''s the point in continuing to be brave in this situation?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "How can you conclude that Gu Sanjiu doesn''t have a chance to blossom in the dark before the end of the mountain and the end of the river?" Chen Hongtai said, "To be honest, Now, I really have some admiration for you, My Soul Search Array came from the South China Sea, Although it was a Nanyang technique, be unpresentable, ''"I didn''t expect you to have such stamina after being plotted against for so long. This endurance is enough to make this old man look at you differently. However, you can only go this far. Arihan''s strength is no longer inferior to yours. Do you think you still have a chance to show off?" Alihan rushed up again, and Gu Tianyou pulled out his soft sword and stabbed it in the throat. Arihan folded his arms around the metal and blocked the sword. Gu Tianyou flipped his wrist and a sword light flashed around his arms to pierce his throat. Alihan held the soft sword apart with both his hands, then threw his arms together and tried to hug Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou had been trapped in that formation for over an hour, and his mental and physical strength had been greatly tested. If it wasn''t for King Ming not moving, it would have been a painstaking effort. In addition, the precious armor on his body had a strange energy gathering effect, and he would probably have run out of oil long ago. At this moment, they were fighting one after another, and their remaining strength had already been exhausted. Facing Alihan''s Mountain Unity River, he didn''t dare to take it head-on. He could only abandon his soft sword and draw his hand back to the Void Realm. The pier shrank backwards to avoid Alihan''s continuous attack. "Chen Hongtai, Lin Hongjin, you two are known as the first generation grandmasters, yet you are doing this disgusting business of bullying the young with too much. You have the guts to let me breathe a sigh of relief, and then either of you will practice one-on-one with me." Gu Tianyou crossed his waist and gasped for breath as he scolded with a scoundrel posture. Lin Hongjin sneered, "Gu Tianyou, what tricks do you want to play? Drag time to recover your strength? You really dare to dream." Gu Tianyou raised his head to look at the sky. It was already filled with stars. He then looked at Sun Jingfei who was sitting in his wheelchair and didn''t notice anything. He cursed in his heart. This brat''s Big Ostrich Technique was really too awesome. With just this life and death energy, it could fool an ordinary person. He was doing this to escape the Soul Search Formation, and he didn''t know what to do to wake him up. The situation in front of him was no longer referring to him. "Lin Hongjin, you''re just a defeated general. I think you''ve been bitten by a snake all day. You''ve been afraid of the well rope for ten years. You even suspect that I''m plotting something." Gu Tianyou sneered, "But you can rest assured this time. I''m already at the end of my tether. How much more waves can I raise against you two old foxes?" He only hated that it was night and he couldn''t use the Great Sun Fist Intent to open the Heavenly Gate and borrow the True Yang Yuan Qi to recover his strength. Things were really at their end now. Even though Lin Hongjin''s demon tendons had been broken, it had only cut off his body''s cultivation. In terms of his divine soul cultivation, he was still the strength of a Great Warlock Grandmaster. Chen Hongtai''s strength was only above him, not below him. This white man called Arihan was not an easy character to deal with. Looking around, Gu Tianyou''s expression was calm as he spoke confidently, "Although I''m going to die tonight, there are some things I should say. Lin Hongjin, your brothers have been planning a counterattack for so many years. Now that almost 70 years have passed, how is your plan going?" "Xiao Longge is playing tricks in North America. You went to the mainland to cause destruction. If it comes to individuals, you are all incredibly talented geniuses. But when it comes to strategic vision, you old fellas really don''t look in Gu''s eyes." Lin Hongjin smiled indifferently, "Is it important to you? Gu Tianyou, put away your childish provocation and delay. No matter what, tonight, you will die." "Unless reinforcements are available," Gu Tianyou said. Chen Hongtai sneered, "Do you think it''s possible?" Just as he finished speaking, a gunshot rang out. Then, gunshots rang out throughout the city. Everyone present, including Gu Tianyou, was shocked. Lin Hongjin''s expression changed slightly. "It seems to be coming from the chairman''s mansion!" Chapter 379 Wisdom Dou Chapter 379 Wisdom Dou Many big events seem to start with accidents, but in fact, the process of brewing is often frozen three feet in a day. The reason why Shuiberliang Mountain was unable to accomplish this was because the cold energy was not enough. The Great Revolution succeeded because class contradictions had brewed too much discontent. Long Jianmei''s military coup against the Naipidou Group was somewhat meaningless no matter how she looked at it. Saying that it happened occasionally, it seemed to be quite premeditated and targeted. In terms of objective conditions, Wu Dengyun''s morale had not been lost, and no matter how he looked at it, it did not seem like he was going to step down. But it was in this context that the military coup succeeded. Two thousand elite special forces suddenly launched a surprise attack and occupied the chairman''s mansion within an hour, controlling Wu Dengyun and his son in their hands. In the next half an hour, according to Long Jianmei''s arrangements, the army issued an order to convene a meeting of the military and government officials in the name of Wu Dengyun. When Chi Hongyuan led his team to the courtyard where Gu Tianyou was imprisoned, Chen Hongtai and the others were planning to take Gu Tianyou and Sun Jingfei with them. Hearing the noise and atmosphere outside the courtyard, Lin and Chen both realized that something was wrong. Chen Hongtai pinched his fingers and shouted, "Not good!" He pulled out a Ding Lan ruler from his bosom and shook his hand. This thing automatically unfolded, becoming longer and longer like a magic trick. Chen Hongtai shouted and left. With a shake, the ruler wrapped around Lin Hongjin and the other person. Chen Hongtai and Alihan held hands. A ball of white mist suddenly erupted and wrapped around them. With a loud boom, the white mist began to dissipate, and the few living people disappeared into thin air. What''s the point of this? Gu Tianyou ran over and scratched the void twice. He muttered to himself in disbelief, "Damn, this eighty percent is the so-called Five Elements Escape Technique of the linen sect. What is the reason?" Even though Brother Tianyou was knowledgeable, he was still puzzled. Previously, Saint Master Spirit Mountain''s Ghost Escape Technique was mysterious enough. Only after consulting Hu Rumeng did he know that he had used the power of the Yin Spirit to temporarily flee, and that he had not cultivated some miraculous ability to fly into the heavens and escape from the earth. This time, the big move Chen Hongtai displayed instantly took away several people. The difficulty of this was countless times greater than that of the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. Chi Hongyuan rushed into the courtyard with his gun. Seeing Gu Tianyou, he immediately saluted and said, "Chairman, you are shocked. As soon as I received Mr. Wu Denghei''s prompt, I immediately led the troops over. Are you injured?" As he said that, he came over and made a gesture to help. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and refused, indicating that there was no harm in asking, "Did the Dragon Sword Plum send you here?" Chi Hongyuan said, "Yes." Gu Tianyou gestured for him to send someone to take care of Sun Jingfei. He waved his hand and asked for a gun in his hand, "How did you get in? What''s your plan, Commander-in-Chief Long?" Chi Hongyuan said, "We forged Mr. Wu Denghei''s warrant and entered the city in the name of changing the defenses of the First Regiment of the Eastern Alliance Army. We tried to make this military coup look more like a father-son rebellion." Gu Tianyou asked, "Who is in charge of the president''s residence? What is the situation with the Naipidou military?" Chi Hongyuan said, "Second Regiment Chief of Staff, Taihu." "We have summoned the main military cadres of the Naipidou Group to the president''s mansion on the orders of Commander-in-Chief Long," he added. "They won''t be able to cause much trouble." Gu Tianyou sighed helplessly. Long Jianmei''s military was top-notch, but she was still a bit lacking in interest in a coup d ''¨¦ tat. The plan seemed rigorous, but there were too many loopholes. Fundamentally, the chances of success are virtually zero. First, Wu Denghei was uncertain whether he would oppose his father. Second, Wu Dengyun''s prestige was righteous, and he held a righteous position. His military and civilian hearts were stable, so he simply did not have the soil to carry out a military coup. Thirdly, although the lone army had succeeded tactically, it had failed completely strategically. Because of this, Wu Dengyun could no longer be won over. Gu Tianyou''s strategic objective is to operate the White Dragon River Channel in Myanmar and open the sea passageway to Myanmar. And never thought of occupying the whole of Burma. Pointing at the Little Dragon Lady and the Heavenly Blessed Army, and with Sun Mingshen''s secret support, defeating all the warlords in Burma was no problem, but wanting to occupy this land was another matter. It was impossible for an outsider to do so. First of all, the international community would not allow it. Secondly, it is impossible for the people to accept what they want. If he did so, then he would only be exhausted from coping with the enormous pressure from both inside and outside. He would not be able to continue to build any research bases or sea lanes in the Burma Sea. The little girl did not know much about international affairs and did not consider political factors. She only wanted to win the war and protect the eighth uncle. However, he threw a huge problem to the Eighth Granduncle. Chapter 380 Wisdom Dou Chapter 380 Wisdom Dou In a secret room of the chairman''s mansion, Gu Tianyou and Wu Dengyun sat on two separate tables and looked at each other. Gu Tianyou sighed and smiled bitterly, "You two are shocked." Wu Dengyun was truly frightened. The strength of the Heavenly Blessed Army had greatly exceeded his expectations. He had never imagined that the Heavenly Blessed Army would dare to attack both the Rangoon and Nabidou military groups at the same time. They were facing Sultan Rui head-on, yet they had sent a small group of troops to attack Nabidou. This was simply too crazy. He stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou, wanting to find even a trace of panic and hesitation on this young face. Unfortunately, he only saw regret and determination. "I''m sorry for what happened to Brother Tian You at Nabidou," Wu Deng said. Gu Tianyou felt that his current situation was like a bullfighter trapping a bull that was completely out of his control, temporarily controlling the situation. In fact, if the situation continued to develop, it would only get out of control. "About tonight''s matter, I want to hear your opinions," he smiled. Wu Dengyun''s face was dejected as he said with a dejected expression, "What else can you say? He is a saber and I am a fish. If you don''t say so, then so be it." Wu Denghao said, "My father and son were the first to be unjust. Brother Tianyou used the power of thunder to obtain the current situation. It''s not an exaggeration to do anything else. Now, I only have one request. I hope Brother Tianyou can allow me to shoulder all the blame for my father''s past friendship." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you know what this means to you if I agree to your request?" Wu Denghei nodded sadly and said, "Brother Tianyou is the person I admire the most. It is my honor to die at the hands of a hero like you." "Nonsense!" Wu Dengyun suddenly shouted, "Gu Tianyou, don''t listen to his nonsense. The enmity between us has nothing to do with him. The person who targeted you has always been me. It''s useless for you to kill him. Only by killing me can you completely grasp Nabidou." It seems like the two of us really don''t have any hope anymore and are fighting for their lives. This was exactly what Gu Tianyou wanted. He turned to Wu Dengyun and asked, "I killed you, left him behind, and took control of Nabidou. Next, I killed Sultan Rui, leaving behind a Manuha. You don''t need to beat him to submit. Let me ask you, what''s next?" Wu Dengyun was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "Next, you can form a new military government, abolish the power of the legislature, and take control of this country to realize your ¡­" He could not continue because he was aware of what might happen next. People are used to not thinking bad things, but such ostrich spirits are useless. True foresighted people are always the first to think of possible risks before predicting the development of an event. Only by looking at the development of things calmly and objectively can we finally lead things to the development track that we want. Gu Tianyou smiled. "You seem to understand my difficulties, Indeed, I can do what you say, But then I can''t stop the United States from entering the Burmese Sea, Nor can the intensification of inter-ethnic tensions in Myanmar be avoided, The crowd was filled with excitement, All I have to do next is put out the fire everywhere, I don''t have time to develop the resources here, and I can''t turn the Bailong River into a trade route between the Burma Sea and the Republic. I won''t have a penny left in my pocket. Instead, I''m going to spend the rest of my life on this land that I don''t love and destined to leave. Do you think I''m someone who can make such a stupid decision? " Wu Dengyun pondered for a moment before looking at Gu Tianyou, "What exactly do you want to do?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said frankly, "If I told you that what happened tonight was a private decision made by my commander-in-chief, would you believe me?" This sentence was addressed to Wu Dengyun, but his gaze was always on Wu Denghei. Wu Dengyun was speechless for a long time. He wanted to say yes, but he couldn''t get past his own trial. In his mind, how could a military expert like Gu Tianyou tolerate his subordinates doing such a disrespectful thing? This operation was meticulous and rigorous. The timing was perfect for Gu Tianyou to enter Nairobi. No matter how it looked, it did not seem like a sudden decision. "I believe you!" Wu Deng said. He added, "I also believe that what Brother Tianyou said just now was all from the bottom of my heart." Gu Tianyou said, "So, I didn''t invite you here to talk about life and death, but on development and win-win issues, I need resources from Burma, And what you need is the whole of Burma, You have the chance to become the heroes of this nation. We have the foundation to become partners. We can cooperate deeply in the development of non-ferrous metals and rare earths. The established principles for the distribution of benefits along the White Dragon River Channel remain unchanged. Militarily, the Heavenly Blessing Army, as part of the Nairobi Democratic Alliance Army''s Eastern Alliance Army, has the obligation to help you take down Yangon¡­ " "There is a popular saying in Burma that mountain gods do not bring happiness for no reason," Wu Teng-yun said. "Now that you have the power to kill and live, you have come to us on your own initiative to negotiate terms without calling anyone else. I believe you must have special conditions, right?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I like dealing with smart people the most. I don''t waste each other''s time." He paused for a moment. ''"In a word, I want you to withdraw from the Naipidou Democratic Alliance Army and give the position of Commander-in-Chief to Wu Denghei. Brother Denghei will bear the blame for this military coup. You will remain in the position of military government and we will officially become partners. If you accept this condition, we will go out to meet now. We will decide where to go." Chapter 381 A New Era Chapter 381 A New Era Sometimes openness is the best negotiating skill. Gu Tianyou forced Wu Dengyun into a corner step by step in the most honest and irrefutable way. If he had to take a step back, the only successor he could accept was Wu Denghei. Apart from that, his dream was to unify the Central Asian Peninsula. The conditions that Gu Tianyou had given him had already been included. Faced with this situation, what choice could he make? At the presidential palace in Nabidou, the change of military and political candidates was taking place, and a frightening night attack was going on in full swing in Mount Phoenix, 500 kilometers away. The war was an extension of politics, and the outcome of the Nairobi conference was directly related to whether the war was good or bad. Now, one of the prerequisites for Wu Dengyun to accept all the conditions was to stand up for Sultan Rui. What Gu Tianyou wanted was a sincere partner. What Wu Dengyun needed was a strong person who could truly help him unify the Central Asian Peninsula. The war was of utmost importance to both sides. Meng Yi''s knife brushed past the throat of a Lieutenant Colonel of the Southern Free Army. Facing this army that had lost its command and lighting, there were only panicked troops left in the darkness. The 1,300-member Revenge Mercenary Corps and the 2,500-member 1st legion of the Heavenly Blessed Army were harvesting their lives like weeds. They were practically unhindered as they shuttled through the 60,000 Southern Free Army. Howls of grief and angry curses rose and fell, and indiscriminate shooting and killing of each other could be seen everywhere. A Burmese southern accent shouted, "Command has escaped. Everyone, run!" In an instant, the panicked resistance turned into a disorderly escape. Tens of thousands of soldiers fled in the dark. They were not soldiers, but a group of herbivores. Trampling on each other, ugly and selfish, without any pride to speak of. Meng Yi put down his night vision goggles and walked to Ming Wanjun''s side. He said in a deep voice, "Godfather, do you want to catch up?" Ming Wanjun slowly shook his head. "These troops are the last elites in Sultan Rui''s hands, "Although it''s disorderly and awkward, the quality of a single soldier is indeed very rare. If it weren''t for our better preparation, the advantage of a single soldier being too obvious, and the tactics being appropriate, they wouldn''t have lost so awkwardly. Stay. Your boss needs Sultan Rui, who has suffered heavy injuries to his Yuan Qi. Kill this batch of troops and Sultan Rui would be completely finished." The shouts and murders in the north had only been lively for a while, but for some reason, they had stopped. From the start until now, they had been quiet, and not even gunshots could be heard. Meng Yi asked in confusion, "Godfather, what the hell is the commander doing? How did she fight this battle?" Ming Wanjun said, "it ''s a wonder you'' ve been through so many dangerous thing, After fighting so many battles, I still haven''t figured out one thing. It''s that fighting is the most unruly thing in the world. It doesn''t matter how you fight. The only thing that matters is how you win a war with minimal damage to yourself. If a burst of poisonous smoke can get rid of 40,000 Papen troops, why waste so many bullets? " "Fighting with poisonous smoke?" Meng Yi was shocked, "Isn''t that the same as using a biological weapon? This is a violation of the Charter of the United Nations." Ming Wanjun curled his lips and said, "Bullsh*t charter, but since you said so, I might as well tell you that the poisonous smoke is not used to deal with the Papen garrison, but to force this mountain full of poisonous insects out to fight against the Papen garrison instead of us." Meng Yi fell silent. An outstanding military commander, apart from mastering the basic theory of military subjects and tactics, must also know how to formulate tactics in combination with the natural laws of the times and even the changes in everything. As long as all available resources were utilized, it was absolutely not delusion that a small victory or even a complete victory would not be detrimental to a single person. He had no choice but to admit that he was far from Long Jianmei in this aspect. In this battle tonight, Long Jianmei had taken into account the factors of night, wind direction, biology, the physical characteristics of the soldiers, the difference in weaponry, and so on. Only then did she draw up this nearly perfect tactical plan and finally achieved this unimaginable victory. For many years in the Central Asian Peninsula, the Southern Free Army, which had always been known as a valiant and valiant army, seemed to be crippled overnight, and was beaten into pieces by the Heavenly Blessed Army, which had a small number of troops. This was the difference between an outstanding military commander and a mediocre military administrator. In war, the most taboo thing was to be led by the nose. King Ming sighed, "The battle over there is basically settled. Pablo and the others are not as lucky as Pablo and the others." Although they were very far away and could barely hear the gunshots, everything that happened there could not be concealed from his ears. In the complex mountains, it was very difficult for large forces to unleash. Facing the Heavenly Blessed Army that was determined to wipe out the enemy, the Papen Guards that had received the news charged towards the Heavenly Blessed City''s position without fear of exhaustion and death. To their surprise, what awaited them in the Swamp Valley was not mines and precise crossfire traps, but the frenzied insects, rats, scorpions, and the like that were harassed by the poisonous smoke. If used properly, everything could become a weapon of war. Ming Wanjun said, "You really should go into the Heavenly Armament and learn some real ancient military ideas, "Don''t think that those are all outdated things. What I regret the most is destroying too many so-called outdated things when I was young. Wang Xian, if you said that you have done a few things that I admire, restoring the ancient military theory, it is absolutely the most important thing for you to learn and use it alive in Special Warfare Masters." Meng Yi sighed, "What''s the use of learning? We don''t have such a big battlefield in this land. One Dragon Commander is enough." Ming Wanjun shook his head and said, "Godson, you are wrong. Sooner or later, you will have to follow Tianyou back to the country. On that day, the only stage that is most suitable for you will be the military. Godfather dares to say that within ten years, all of you returned from Southeast Asia will be reused!" Meng Yi asked in surprise, "Godfather, do you mean that the Republic will use troops in South Asia within ten years?" Ming Wanjun said, "This war is not just a war in South Asia, The United States will do everything in its power to drag the Republic into the whirlpool of war. Their goal is not only the ruling party, but also to make the entire Chinese nation a second-rate vassal state like Japan. If that day comes, you must remember your foster father''s words. You are fighting for the blood in your blood vessels, the yellow color on your skin, and the darkness in your eyes. " Meng Yi said with his forehead, "Yes, foster father. Don''t worry, I will always remember your words." Ming Wanjun clenched his fists, He listened to the wind and said, Sniffing the smell of the Bailong River water from the breeze, He sighed emotionally, "The water flows down from the upper reaches of the border, "That is the root of our Chinese nation. I have wasted too many years in my life. I suddenly turned around and realized that I was getting farther and farther away from my original dream. Fortunately, I met Tianyou. Godson, if I brought you guys to do a lot of foolish things in the past few years, then handing you over to Gu Tianyou in these past few years was the most correct choice that Godfather made." He paused slightly. He continued, "Godfather has seen as many heroes as crucian carp in his life, There are only a few people who are truly worthy of being regarded as enemies. Hu Sanbian doesn''t count. Wang Xian can be considered one of them. Although this bastard and I have a grudge against each other, I must admit that this person''s scheming methods and temperament are all top notch. He is much stronger than me. Sun Mingshen was also one of them. If he wasn''t trapped by love, he would be even more powerful than Wang Xian in terms of calculations. There is a Xiao Longge in North America who is also very good. I have never seen this person before, but I have heard a lot about him. He is Jiang Muyun''s master. Hu San became Jiang Muyun and turned around. He tried to kill him four times but failed. He is a great master of both martial arts and half-step divine dao. Even at my peak, I am not confident of defeating Hu San Bian. However, Xiao Longge was able to escape under him four times, and according to Hu Sanbian, he didn''t get any advantage each time. Such a person is enough to be my opponent. Long Xing Society''s Li Bupu was also a character, the current Li Tianyi. Perhaps this Li Tianyi was even more powerful than Li Bupu. Back then, I led Heavenly Armaments to sweep across the world. This Li Baopu was truly a character. Not long after losing to my subordinates, he recovered from his injuries. He even brazenly broke through and closed the Heavenly Gate. As a result, his Dao Physique was truly broken. Even so, I still want to count this old fellow as one of my strongest enemies in my life. Ming Wanjun was obviously moved. He continued, "These people are qualified to be enemies, But I almost wanted to say I admired him, Only Gu Tianyou, this daddy truly admires him a little. It''s not because he forcefully cultivated King Ming''s willpower to not move successfully, nor is it because he was able to control the situation in Heaven''s Blessed City at such a young age, nor is it because he was able to make little girls like Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl give up on him. "The only thing I admire about him is his unchanging heart. Whether it''s wealth, blood feud, or beauty, I can''t shake him at all." "Inside and outside are subversive. The enemies from all directions look around. If it were me, I would have killed him like crazy long ago." King Ming laughed and said, "So I can only be the captain of a mercenary corps. I can''t give you outstanding young people a bright future. Only someone like him can lead you to the brilliant path that belongs to you all. The true nature of a great hero is the same, so this daddy only admires this one!" Nabidou, the president''s mansion. Wu Dengyun received a report from the frontlines that the Sudanese Auspicious Tribe had been defeated by Feng Shan. Forty thousand Paben garrisons were wiped out and sixty thousand Paben garrisons were defeated. After Papen was taken over by the Heavenly Blessing Army, 11 positions were handed over to the 5th Division of the Eastern Alliance Army. The war ended just like that. What Wu Dengyun wanted the most was information about the battle damage ratio of the Heavenly Blessed Army. In the end, he got a result that made him feel even more desperate. The Blessed Army had created this glorious victory at almost no cost. None of the two battlefields lost their lives. Only a dozen people were injured by stray bullets, which could be ignored. The meeting of the Interim Military Council in the Chairman''s residence ended, and U Teng Yun withdrew from the military and will concentrate on serving the people of Myanmar in the political arena in the future. From now on, the power of military command was officially handed over to his son, Wu Denghei. A new era had begun! Chapter 382 The Weather Is Myriad Chapter 382 The Weather Is Myriad During the Lunar New Year, Lu Ziqi brought Xu Xiaoman, who was still recovering from brain damage, to Heavenly Blessing City. Jiang Fei also came, along with Hu Sanbian. In addition to celebrating the New Year together, she will also take with her new composite batteries and civilian-grade superconducting motors developed through reverse-duplication technology at the research base. Based on the principle of "first army, then people", the research base had already developed military-grade composite batteries and superconducting motors eight months ago, and had secretly shipped them back to the country to be used in armed experiments. As a more widely used civilian version, both performance and technical level are much inferior. The reason why it took so long to produce qualified samples is actually for the need of confidentiality. Once this thing was used in the civilian field, the most difficult part was how to prevent others from replicating it. For this reason, Cao Lin''s research team took great pains. Both of these key equipment were sealed with ultra-high pressure seals. Whether it was dismantling or testing with instruments, it would cause damage to the internal structure. At the same time, by adding a self-destruct mechanism, once outside air enters, it will immediately produce high temperature self-destruct and be completely crippled. The first civilian vehicle powered by a composite battery and a superconducting motor has been built in Tianyou City ''s scientific research base, The maximum speed of this car was 280 kilometers per hour, and the theoretical maximum distance after full charge was 1,200 kilometers. The cost of this car was far lower than that of ordinary cars made in the United States of America of the same type, and it became a pure electric car with real commercial value comparable to Tesla. Jiang Fei said with rare excitement that this would be a major event that would change the times, and mankind would step out of its dependence on the oil industry from now on. And we will be at the forefront of the times. Gu Tianyou and Sun Jingfei smiled bitterly. The more awesome this thing was, the more likely it would bring about great trouble. The situation on the Central Asian Peninsula was already tense. Once this thing was mass-produced in front of the world, Gu Tianyou believed that the land beneath his feet would immediately become a fuse of gunpowder. The current situation in Burma was very complicated. Wu Teng-yun and his son were completely tied to Tian You City. U Teng-hei was in charge of military power, while Wu Teng-yun stood in front of the stage and fought against the pro-United States Aung San. At the same time, he had to deal with the pressure from the pro-India Mahinu military bloc''s defense line to advance eastward. Sultan Rui in the south was much more honest. He was afraid of being beaten, not convinced. This ambitious fellow had recently gotten very close to Indonesia in South Asia. Sun Mingshen''s intelligence showed that Japan and South Korea were trying to win him over. There''s plenty of good news and plenty of bad news. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh with admiration at how difficult it was to do something as a republican. Things in the country were still complicated. Although Sun Mingshen had mediated the matter of getting rid of Old Qin, he was still unable to get a clear definition. Within the national security, Gu Tianyou''s name was still on the wanted list. In the Special Investigation Group, Gu Tianyou was still a member. Although Elder Li insisted on kicking out those who had not been in his position for a long time on the basis of working principles, the heads of ministries did not approve. Moreover, even though the young man called a consultant had disappeared for nearly a year in Wudong Province, he still occupied the toilet pit. No matter who was salivating over the position of the Provincial Party Committee''s number one secret, Provincial Party Secretary Xu Muye still refused to agree to replace him. This was an attitude. One possibility was that the head of the ministry was a smart person who believed in Gu Tianyou''s personality and used this method to convey an attitude. The second possibility was that they were supporting Sun Mingshen in disguise. Xu Muye''s actions represented his unwavering trust and support for Gu Tianyou, his ally. The three production bases in Qinzhou have completed the first phase of preparatory work. The equipment purchased from the Cao Clan at a high price will be installed in the factory in five years. It is expected that it will be put into use before May. Electric Automobile Factory directly cooperates with Ji Xiang Automobile, the largest private automobile enterprise in China. Fuxi Investment under Jiang Fei''s name is invested in technology and site, while Ji Xiang Automobile provides assembly line and mature skilled workers as well as sales channels in many countries around the world. It is worth mentioning that Jiang Fei is now the legal representative of Fuxi Investment and the chairman of the board of directors. She holds 51% of the shares of Fuxi Investment. Miao Shifan was the CEO and the CFO. He held 10% of the shares. King Ming was the representative of the Vengeance Mercenary who held 20%. The other 19% had already been given to Lu Ziqi in the form of a foundation. Interests are called benefits when they are shared, but benefits when they are eaten by oneself. This was a very difficult game, and Gu Tianyou was able to play it with ease. He threw Fuxi''s investment to the ambitious Fei''er and gave military command to Little Dragon Maiden and Meng Yi. Xie Feibai was solely responsible for internal affairs and foreign affairs. Sun Jingfei led the espionage work. After experiencing the same life and death several times, this brother had already proved his sincerity. In Europe, Di Haoran found the branch of the Vengeance Mercenary and led a group of brothers to raise the banner of the Vengeance Mercenary Group. With Gu Tianyou''s secret support, he had recruited elites from various countries. The number of troops had expanded to 2,000 to 3,000, mainly active in North Africa and the Middle East. After Xu Xiaofeng disappeared, there was still no news. Di Haoran did some investigative work against the so-called eight God Races at the beginning, and he was deported by the British Peninsula Government without any reason. The investigation was stranded. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to set up another Di Haoran for a Xu Xiaofeng, so he instructed him to focus on the construction of the Overseas Revenge Mercenary Corps first and wait until he was strong enough. Along with the arrival of the New Year, Gu Tianyou was already twenty-eight years old. The women around him had come and gone these past few years. Although Yuan Gathering and Yuan San had long since become indifferent, they did not dare to say that they had truly achieved the peace of mind. She also kept a close eye on Xu Jiahui and Fang Le''er. Two good women who only wanted to live a small life like everyone else had their own pride and restraint. None of them were as outstanding as Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl, and they didn''t regard the relationship between men and women as the most important part of their lives. They didn''t have the ability to jump out of the Three Realms and not be in the Five Elements, so they had to roll in the mundane world. Therefore, regardless of whether it was physical or psychological, it was impossible for them to be as casual as the two girls. Comparatively speaking, Lu Ziqi''s view of emotion was even more special. She was an unmarried person, and from the very beginning, she had defined herself as Xiao San. Gu Tianyou''s appearance warmed her loneliness, and she had already repaid this feeling with the greatest tolerance and selflessness. She was free and independent, not stuck to common sense, not astringent on vulgarity, unrestrained and carefree, not asking when to come, not asking when to go, being with her was the least stressful. Life has always been a mixed blessing, and now Gu Tianyou knows how to cherish everything in front of him instead of forcing people and things that do not belong to him. Gu Tianyou listened to Wang Chongwen''s advice and dug a lake beside Tianyou City, drawing the water from the Bailong River to form a swamp. It covers an area of more than ten square kilometers, neither small nor large. Apart from changing the geomantic structure, it had also become the training ground for the water forces of the Heavenly Blessed Army. Gu Tianyou named the lake Bailong Lake. There was an island in the center of White Dragon Lake, about the size of ten football fields. In the evening, he built a high-tech and fashionable house. A parking apron was built beside the courtyard, and flowers and trees were planted around it. Normally, Gu Tianyou, a lazy man, liked to stay here. Also living here were Ming Wanjun and some of the necessary staff. King Ming lived in Gu Tianyou''s private mansion for the convenience of guiding Little Dragon Girl''s martial cultivation. That day, it was Ming Wanjun who suggested that the little dragon girl hand over the armor to Gu Tianyou for use. King Ming said that as a Great Grandmaster who was aiming for the Divine Dao Realm, this kind of external object would be a bodily handicap to the Heart Demon after a long time. There weren''t many benefits. Only those who had extremely poor talent and specialized in tricks and plots would be suitable for that armor. The encounter with Chen Hongtai and Lin Hongjin in Naibido made Gu Tianyou realize that Wang Xian and Li Tianyi didn''t come looking for trouble, which didn''t mean that the so-called three years of peace really existed. This world was too big and complex. The development of Heavenly Blessed City had reached a certain scale. As the benefits gained and involved increased, new troubles would ensue. Before Xiao Longge appeared, Chen Hongtai had almost taken his own life. Moreover, Chen Zhihan''s group of Warlocks were secretly sabotaging them. The daytime noise gradually dissipated, leaving only his own family in the house. Miao Shifan and Geng Jianjun held a sacrificial ceremony at this time of the year, so they took their leave first. Gu Tianyou knew that they were paying tribute to the people who had given them the chance to survive on that lonely island. After the two of them left, only Ziqi, Filong, and Hu Ming were left in the mansion. Gu Tianyou told Hu Rumeng about what had happened here. That Gao Lang De was still traveling in the Central Asian Peninsula. With the help of Chen Hong Tai, this fellow''s reputation was growing day by day. Although Kuai Fuyang, who was standing on the side of Heaven''s Blessed City, was not bad, he had suffered a great loss in geopolitical relations because he was an outsider. Now, his reputation was far inferior to Gao Langde''s. The Central Asian Peninsula is a superstitious place. Once the people don''t approve of it, it will be too bad for our plans here. Hu Rumeng said that once the people''s impression was formed, it would be difficult to reverse it. However, for those hooligans who stole high positions, regardless of whether it was Kuai Fuyang or Gao Langde on the island, there were only two words in their bones: benefits! Whoever could bring greater benefits was the True God in their eyes, and they could preach on their territory. The White Dragon River Channel that you set up almost runs through the Central Asian Peninsula, yet you only used force to suppress and force small warlords like Lin Sinan to cooperate with you. On the surface, they don''t dare to go against you, but they can secretly dig and widen the channel and divert water to cause trouble for you. Naturally, it won''t be a problem for you to use a divine rod that opposes you to preach and smear you. Gu Tianyou said, "You mean to give a portion of the profits to these warlords?" Hu Rumeng said, "You have already given Wu Dengyun such great benefits. No matter how much you give them, they will not be satisfied." Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "It was precisely because I thought of this that I decided to use force to suppress them and force them to cooperate." Hu Rumeng smiled and asked, "Didn''t you discuss this with Xiao Xie and the others?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Isn''t this just the beginning of the operation, Many sections of the water are inadequate, "The waterway is narrow and the depth is insufficient. Only when the problems are exposed do we know that Heaven''s Blessed City is very unpopular in some areas. I was thinking about what the people thought in the long run. Sooner or later, something big will happen. I originally planned to discuss this matter with everyone after the New Year. It was you who came, so I brought it up. Didn''t you know this place well?" Hu Rumeng said, "Actually, this matter is not difficult to solve. Arranging Kuai Fuyang to fight that Gao Langde once will solve everything." Gu Tianyou said with a look of embarrassment, ''"If we can expose Gao Lang De''s tricks in public and defeat him in a battle, we will naturally solve it. However, there are two great Warlock Grandmasters behind Gao Lang De and most likely, there are people like Xiao Longge in charge. As the saying goes, we are amateurs in this field. I''m afraid that if we lose this time, it will be a bad thing." Hu Rumeng chuckled, "It''s just a small skill. Since I''m here, I''ll accompany you to see those old friends on the island again." Chapter 383 Taotie Dao Xiang Chapter 383 Taotie Dao Xiang Confucius said, "The three friends who benefit" and "the three friends who damage." Such a dream is not enough to humiliate Brother Hongtai as a friend, but since last time, more than ten years, thinking about brother Chang Huai disappointment, Brother You Yi''s magical techniques are changeable, magical techniques are endless, in fact, the technique is also very exquisite, often think of Chang Pei. Today, Old Brother Wen is walking on the Central Asian Peninsula. It just so happens that his talent is not like a dream. Thinking about the past, he has mixed feelings. Old Brother''s demeanor is just like yesterday. I hope to stay with the Sovereign Society night and day. If I am not abandoned, I will feel satisfied if I give up in a short while ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Hu Rumeng wielded a brush like a knife, wielded a brush like a sword, walked along a dragon and snake, and wrote a letter. The word appeared on the paper, as if it was not a word, but a living villain, dancing with a gun and playing with a stick. He handed it to Gu Tianyou and said, "Send this letter over. If Chen Hongtai wants to fight, he will naturally reply. Otherwise, he will definitely retreat in the face of difficulties." Not only was the three-whip old demon skilled in martial arts, he had never imagined that he would even write a good character. This style of writing and rhetoric was even more elegant and elegant. Gu Tianyou received the letter and said, "Do you think he will accept the challenge?" Hu Rumeng said, "If it was just him, he definitely wouldn''t." Gu Tianyou said, "I thought it was amazing. It turned out to be a gallless bandit." "You don''t know these people, you can''t say that about them." Hu Rumeng paused and said, "I am from Tai Island with him, Previously, they were on the same side, Afterwards, they took the side of the fake ghost, Yanli, and we became enemies. Back then, the United States demanded that Chiang Kai-shek separate Tai Island from the mainland. Chiang Kai-shek refused and the United States turned to support the opposition. Xiao Longge felt that the Three People''s Parties were destined to do nothing because they did not have the support of the United States, so he sat down on Yanli''s side. " "Xiao Longge, It was definitely not something ordinary Jianghu Warlocks could compare to, "The three immortals on the island are respected by him. In terms of age, Lin Hongjin is the oldest, but they are convinced of him. According to Eldest Brother, this person will never accept Tai Island''s independence. What he wants to do is to unify China and subdue the lost lands of the north and south. I once saw a map on their Three Immortal Pavilion. It was the map of the territory at the peak of the Qing Dynasty." "I don''t know what''s wrong with this world, but there are some madmen and ambitious people." Ming Wanjun interrupted, "No wonder you weren''t allowed to smoke on the island back then. Watch over these old men, where did you get that trick?" Hu Rumeng said, "Bullsh*t, I have to admit that I can''t defeat Long Xing Society, but if I say that the Three Immortal Pavilion, which one of them isn''t my loser?" When they were on the island, it was because they were of the same bloodline as Huaxia, "They are all figures with great ambition and brocade in their hearts. That''s why they didn''t kill them. These three brothers have their own political ideas in their open and secret battles. Chen Hongtai is an independent island. Lin Hongjin advocates peaceful assimilation before achieving unification. Xiao Longge is certain to use the hands of the United States to launch a counteroffensive." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Since there is such a big difference, why are you wearing a pair of pants again?" Hu Rumeng smiled faintly, "This is the difference between them. Their morality is the most important, and they are different from each other. In front of big right and big wrong, they each have their own ways of doing things. However, the enemy will never fight on their own. Although they have all been the running dogs of the United States to varying degrees, from the point of view of starting point and conception, they are not dog slaves." Gu Tianyou sighed, "It''s a pity that Qing Ben''s beauty is a thief." "This Chen Hongtai may not be taller than Lin Hongjin, but he has too many pieces on him." Hu Rumeng said, "Warlock Jianghu is different from martial arts, The difference in strength between martial arts experts was the difference between life and death. As for the level of cultivation between Warlocks, they could use magic treasures and other items to make up for it. This Chen Hongtai is known as the Four Treasures Daoist. The gourd formation you saw earlier is called the Soul Searching Formation, and that ruler is called the Ruyi Dinglan Ruler. The reason why he disappeared in front of you is not because of the Five Elements Escape Technique, but because he borrowed the power of modern science. The secret lies in the white Arihan you saw. " Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me more about it." Hu Rumeng said, "Ruyi Dinglan ruler and Soulless Gourd Formation are both one of his four treasures, There are five or two other treasures, "They are the Seven Star Peach Wood Sword and the Wen Emperor Star Setting Disk. They are both famous treasures in the Warlock World. Each of them has its own miraculous effects. The Ruyi Ding Lan Ruler''s strength varies with the heart, becoming a stick and a whip. At that time, this was all he used to wrap those people together. The real thing that caused them to disappear was the armor on Arihan''s body." "What is that?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. "Nothing special," Hu Rumeng said. "It''s just an impractical invention born during the Cold War. A set of equipment weighing 300 kilograms. How many soldiers in this world can move freely after wearing it? However, that Arihan can be considered an exception. He is one of the disciples adopted by Xiao Longge. He is born with the brute force of a bear. Not only did Xiao Longge get him this armor, he also found many martial artists to nurture him. Therefore, this fellow''s combat strength is not necessarily inferior to yours. Especially his armor, which has the ability to jet fly. " "Will that thing create a large amount of white mist when it jets up?" Gu Tianyou interrupted. Hu Rumeng shook her head and said, "I have never seen it with my own eyes. I just heard a report from an undercover disciple of the Three Immortals Pavilion." Gu Tianyou remembered the scene when the rocket was launched. Hu Rumeng said, "The so-called Five Elements Escape Technique is actually not as mysterious and fantastic as people think, Linen-clothed Chen Hongtai''s Five Elements Escape Technique could not fly into the sky, "He doesn''t even know how to escape, but he can use the Five Elements Yuan Force to create the Five Elements Essence to confuse people''s eyes and ears. Normally, it would be an extremely good Warlock to be able to comprehend one. However, he is a person born with the Five Virtues Dao Essence. In terms of talent, he is truly extraordinary. That''s why he has cultivated the Five Elements Escaping Technique, which few people in the Warlock world have ever cultivated in the past." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked, "You are a Great Grandmaster of the Perfection of the Three Souls. With three Dao Aspects on you, I only know that your Dao Aspects of Fist Insight are unique, but I don''t know what the other two are." Hu Rumeng smiled at Ming Wanjun and said, "What''s wrong? This kid is practicing to the level of the second Dao Xiang?" Ming Wanjun shook his head and said, "He is still far away. However, there is someone here who has really reached this realm." Hu Rumeng looked at the little dragon girl with understanding and nodded, "Then I''ll tell a few young people about this so-called three souls perfection and five internal organs connecting to the spirit." Ming Wanjun said, "Half of my ability comes from fighting skills in the army, while the other half comes from comprehending the momentum of heaven and earth occasionally. The real theoretical thing is far inferior to yours." Hu Rumeng chuckled, "There are times when you old brat won''t be able to make it." As he spoke, he turned to look at Gu Tianyou. Jiang Fei and Little Dragon Girl, "A man has three souls and seven souls, The so-called perfection of martial dao is to cultivate one soul and one soul to the perfection stage. This is called minor perfection. The true great perfection is to cultivate at least three souls and five souls to the perfection stage. In order to comprehend the Dao of Divine Transformation, one needs seven souls, three souls, and a heavenly gate to be able to use power that exceeds one''s limits without damaging the fundamentals. " Gu Tianyou took the conversation and asked, "What level have you reached?" Hu Rumeng said, "The Three Flowers Gathering at the top, the Seven Stars Gathering, only one Heavenly Gate is missing." He said regretfully, "Once the Heavenly Gate is opened, it will merge with the heavens and the earth, "You can borrow the Yuan Qi that fits into your own dao for your own use. Even if you destroy your own potential, change your appearance, expand your body, or shrink your body, change your mass, you can withstand it. This is the origin of the theory of divine transformation. If you don''t open the Heavenly Gate, forcefully channeling divine transformation will cause irreparable damage to yourself." The little dragon girl suddenly asked, "What level has Wang Xian reached?" Hu Rumeng said, "It''s about one soul power short of mine. It''s also at the Great Perfection level." "However, he has the Water Virtue Grand Dao and the assistance of the Dragon and Tiger. He has the potential to open the Heaven Gate more than my Tune Dao Form. My Three Soul Dao Forms are Supreme Peak, Tune Dao Form and Taotie Dao Form." Gu Tianyou said, "No wonder you can eat so well." Hu Rumeng smiled and said, "I accidentally comprehended this Taotie Dao Form when I was thirty-two years old. Eating all the delicacies in the world is greedy and insatiable. It can increase the strength of the five internal organs. It is not bad for people whose talent is lower and whose physique is difficult to cultivate. My talent is closer to the Dao of Arts. Most of my achievements in martial arts are due to this Taotie Dao Form." Jiang Fei said, "You still blame me for not accompanying you to eat. I''ve put on a lot of weight after eating with you for three days. No wonder you have no heart, no lungs, no heart, no lungs, and no forgetfulness of how to eat." After pausing for a moment, he looked at Gu Tianyou and said hesitantly, "Can your Taotie Dao Form be passed down?" Hu Rumeng said, "There is a saying in the Warlock World, "The Dao is divided into 12 great Daos. The small Daos are endless. Those who can reach the Transcendent Sage realm must be one of the Daos. These 12 great Daos include the Chaos Wanxiang, the Dao of Profound Void, the Great Sun, the Lunar New Year, Yin Yang, the Origin of the Five Elements, and the Dao of Wind and Thunder. Only cultivators with these 12 Daos will have the chance to open the Heavenly Gate to another level." Gu Tianyou said, "This coincides with the so-called innate characteristics of the God Race in the West." Jiang Fei said, "I''m asking if your Taotie Dao can be taught to others." Hu Rumeng said, "Don''t worry, I know you want me to pass on this Taotie Dao Form''s cultivation technique to Tianyou, "There''s no problem teaching him, but I have to tell him clearly. If he does, he will be able to choose the last Dao Aspect for the three souls. He has already obtained the Primordial Chaos of the Ming army, and he is also a great sun. If all three souls are one of the Twelve Great Daos, the future will be unimaginable. It would be a pity to choose Taotie now." "It''s no pity." Gu Tianyou interrupted, "I am a mortal, He had never thought of becoming an immortal or a Buddha in his life, Your Taotie Dao is quite appealing to me, And as you said, My physical talent is actually very average, "If I can comprehend your Taotie Dao, I can strengthen my body and nourish my soul. To be honest, I really feel that my martial cultivation has come to an end recently. You know that I''m not afraid of hardship. What I''m most afraid of is this kind of situation where no matter how hard I try, I can''t see any progress. Therefore, I''m willing to learn your Taotie Dao." Chapter 384 Thorn Chapter 384 Thorn "Some of my life is full of flowers, and I can get them easily. I was destined to pick flowers from thorns." Gu Tianyou rested his head on Little Dragon Lady''s slender and flexible legs and said to Ziqi, who was playing chess with Jiang Fei, "Isn''t it just eating grass roots for half a month? No one needs to feel uncomfortable for me. I can still afford this kind of punishment." There were only these four people left in the mansion. Jiang Fei and Ziqi were dressed casually. After New Year, Sister Ziqi would be thirty years old, and she still looked like she had the aura of more than twenty people. This kind of youthful aura from the inside out was completely incomparable to the fake youthfulness created by those medicines and cosmetic surgery. She looked at Jiang Fei with bright eyes and smiled, "It''s as if we''ve given him too many problems." Jiang Fei smiled and said, "This is the topic between the two of you. I have never thought of myself as someone''s woman. If I insist on pinching her together, it is also because he is my man." "Eighth Uncle has paid the most for me. I won''t be like the two of them. No matter what you say, I will admit it." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "Am I saying that?" Jiang Fei smiled and said, "Does what you mean matter?" Lu Ziqi said, "That''s not what I meant. That means that you''re asking for so much trouble today. Are you willing to obey us if we say we won''t let you eat grass roots?" Jiang Fei said, Actually, these grass roots are much more expensive than those dishes, It''s all ginseng, cordyceps, ganoderma, polygonum multiflorum, Apart from the taste, It must be nutritionally adequate, My dad means to nurture your hunger, "Taotie is one of the nine children of the dragon. He is the most gluttonous in his life and has a frightening appetite. His abilities are astonishing. He is not inferior to the Dragon Tiger Qilin. He is also a mythical creature in nature. How easy is it for you to comprehend the Taotie''s Dao Form?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s better to be hungry for half a month than to eat half a month''s worth of tonic grass roots. However, there''s an advantage. I''ll let you three go." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and asked, "I heard that Fei''er has passed on a skill to you. Is it equivalent to treating you as a cauldron for us women to absorb?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to say yes, the little dragon girl said, "Yes, but it works. My progress in the past few months is comparable to the previous few years." "Especially the first shot. Sister, I''ll let you take the lead tonight." Lu Ziqi''s pretty face turned red from what she said. She curled her lips and spat, "The more she said it, the more indecent it became. They are all twenty-four-year-old girls. They don''t pay attention to the image of a lady at all." Gu Tianyou changed the topic and said, "Actually, half a month has been better, "I have to tell you guys in advance for the next half a month. Stay away from me when the time comes. The pig, horse, cow, and sheep that eat it raw for half a month will have their large intestines stabbed, and their organs will be fresh. Good fellow, when the time comes, I''ll probably burp until it stinks to the Republic. Standing on the east bank of the White Dragon River, I''ll take a deep breath and directly smoke down the Fifth and Seventh Divisions." Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and smiled, "Fortunately, it was time for me to return home to work on the foundation and the branch. I''m really busy now. Twenty-eight provincial capitals and four municipalities have mounted their horses at the same time. How can I have the time to be like you?" Jiang Fei gave a more professional answer. "If I let you eat grass roots in the first half of the month, you will be able to cultivate Yuan Qi Void Fire, Eating animals'' internal organs and digestive tract for the second half of the month is to exercise the greedy appetite, In line with the principle of what to eat and what to supplement, while improving your digestibility, "On the one hand, the nutritional structure of the raw food will not be destroyed. It can maintain the original flavor of the biological protein. On the other hand, it requires you to comprehend the meaning of a Roumao Blood Whale devouring the world. Whether a creature like Taotie still exists today is unknown to us. This kind of eating method allows you to experience the greed and cruelty of this creature." The little dragon girl asked curiously, "Didn''t you say that only when you reach the Perfection Realm can you complete the second Dao Phase? I''m not even sure what the second Dao Phase is. Eighth Uncle is only at the peak realm, so why did he start studying the third Dao Phase?" Jiang Fei said, "You didn''t ask when the two old men were here just now, but now you''re back." "The reason is very simple. He has already opened the Heavenly Gate. In fact, his spiritual level is higher than yours. The so-called Perfect Buddhism is unharmed. In the Dao Gate, there are no flaws. It is the embodiment of a person''s talent limit. No matter how high this realm is, how can it compare to the Heavenly Gate borrowing the Heavenly Earth Yuan Qi? Furthermore, Brother Tianyou has an organ that has already reached the Perfect Divine Realm." Gu Tianyou sighed leisurely, "In a world of great strife, stepping into this the world of high technique is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you die. You don''t even have a chance to retreat. Only by advancing bravely and striving to the peak can you have a chance of survival." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Year 2017, 20th day of the first lunar month, night, Mao Tan Mian, Motor Board Harbour. A chic Wally stealthily descended into the harbor from upstream. The whole ship was no more than a hundred meters tall and was relatively small in the ranks of luxury yachts. However, the real cost was higher than any of the so-called top ten yachts in the world. There was no other reason, this thing was military grade. Every detail of the ship was prepared for war. Rather than a yacht, it was a missile destroyer modified with the most advanced military technology of our time. Because of the heavy structure of the hull, the hidden weapons and equipment occupied a large part of the space. It directly caused the internal living space to be compressed. The originally spacious living room became somewhat cramped after eight people were seated. Gu Tianyou and Jiang Long sat cross-legged on the long sofa. King Ming and Hu Rumeng sat opposite each other on the left and right. Sun Jingfei, Xie Feibai, and Huang Yong were also present. Hu Rumeng said, "Aren''t you afraid that Sultan Rui will fall out with you just like that?" Gu Tianyou smiled, "From Papen Airport to Pa''an, my rapid reaction force can destroy 60,000 Pa''an defenders in at most two hours. If Sultan Rui wants to eat my Dragonwoman without the direct participation of the United States, he will be able to keep him busy for a day. If he does, I will have an excuse to fulfill my promise to Wu Dengyun and his son." Hu Rumeng was slightly surprised, "Quick Rebel Force? You''ve added a new soldier?" Long Jianmei explained, "Didn''t we clear the Bailong River channel in the last battle? Sun Mingshen is especially happy. He specially rewarded us with a batch of Wu Zhi, which is just enough to equip two land regiment. Our troops are all from the sky, so adding a bit of equipment and subjects to the elite soldiers who can enter the sea is going to be reversed soon." Hu Rumeng sighed emotionally, "Sun Mingshen really intends to spend money on the Central Asian Peninsula." "I have something to tell you sooner or later, Why don''t I tell you now, Someone told me one thing last night, He said that if I return to China as the chairman of the board of directors of Fuxi Investment, it would be inappropriate to continue using the name Jiang Fei. After all, this Jiang is from my mother''s family, so it would be inconvenient for someone to reveal him. Therefore, I have to revert to the surname Hu. In the future, in public, you and I will address each other as father and daughter. " Hu Rumeng was stunned. She looked at Gu Tianyou gratefully. She wanted to say something but did not say it. She only nodded in panic. It was hard to imagine that such a person would be at a loss for what to do. As expected, caring was chaotic. He cared too much about this daughter. This has always been the case. Gu Tianyou said, "We are biological father and daughter. There is nothing to discuss about this matter. Let''s continue with the topic just now. You said that Sun Mingshen has invested a lot of money. Indeed, this is the case. My ship was also modified in China. I still haven''t figured out many of its functions." Long Jianmei said, "We have to ask Huang Yong and Luo Yi about this. Ever since we arrived at White Dragon Lake, they have been playing with this ship. The only thing I know is that this ship is purely electric. It seems to be equipped with our own military-grade superconducting motors and batteries." After all, Hu Rumeng''s cultivation was extraordinary, and she quickly stabilized her emotions. She pulled her mind back to the topic just now and said, "It seems that those people on the stage were really forced into a hurry by the international situation. They managed to produce a military-grade product so quickly." Sometimes war is about speed, whether it''s economy or military technology, a step ahead means a different outcome. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, "Chen Hongtai refused to give way and agreed to arrange for Kuai Fuyang and Gao Langde to compete for fame in Mao Tan Mian. No matter how I think about it, I still have no idea. Dao Brother Fuyang''s cultivation is not bad, but Gao Langde is not a general person. He seems to be a bit better than Dao Brother Fuyang." Hu Rumeng said, "This is my problem. Since we have an appointment with Chen Hong''s Tai Dou Technique, I will naturally be responsible for everything." He turned to look at Xie Feibai and said, "What do you think of the current situation?" Xie Feibai said, "The problem comes from two aspects. On the one hand, the aborigines along the Bailong River dislike us. This requires Daoist Priest Fuyang to help us reverse this impression. However, with Gao Lang De, a Buddhist expert, interfering with this matter, it is very difficult to advance. Therefore, we are bound to win this battle!" "The second difficulty is that the small warlords are unwilling to cooperate. I think the most fundamental reason is the difference in the distribution of benefits. With the Wu Dengyun Clan there, no amount of benefits can satisfy their appetites. Therefore, my opinion is to suppress a few small warlords who are unconvinced with iron and blood." "Punish someone as a warning to others!" Long Jianmei said, "Your heart is very ruthless. You don''t need a knife to kill people with your mouth. However, this idea is not bad. This is simple. Leave it to me. Whoever you say is suitable, I promise to take it down!" Xie Feibai shook his head and said, "We can''t be this villain. I mean, please contact Wu Deng Hei directly and ask him to send troops to eradicate Peng Jiawang." Gu Tianyou said with a frown, "It''s easy to eradicate the Peng Clan''s prosperity, but in this way, the Kachin people in the Goa region will lose their heads. These people do not dare to openly confront us, but they are all locals with weapons in their hands and hatred in their hearts. Sooner or later, they will be a huge threat to the Bailong River Channel." Long Jianmei said, "This isn''t simple. Whoever makes trouble will be killed!" Gu Tianyou shook his head. "Soldiers are on the verge of death. Sages have no choice but to use them. You can kill a small group of armed forces that oppose us. Can you kill all 180,000 Kachin people in Goa?" After pondering for a long time, he suddenly thought of a person. His eyes lit up and he said, "How can I forget this person? The Kachin people worship their own heroes. Let''s find a Kachin to lead them." "Zhang Changqing''s 20,000 mountain troops are all Kachin people." Said Long Jianmei. Jiang Fei shook her head and said, "This person is too close to Westerners. I think Brother Tianyou is thinking of another person." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes, you have forgotten how Zhang Changqing rose up here." Long Jianmei suddenly said, "You mean Kun Luo Bu?" Chapter 385 3 Transformational Dao Chapter 385 3 Transformational Dao Sun Mingshen once said that a divided Burma is of little strategic value to the Republic, because its most important place is the mouth of the Burma Sea that connects the Indian Ocean. What we need is the whole of Burma, not the few poor gullies to the north. From the neutral point of view, Myanmar is actually a very pitiful country. In the game of big powers, it is completely unable to control its own destiny. Whether communism or anti-communism; Whether ethnic or religious; Regardless of whether it was democracy or environmental protection, they were all tools for great powers to compete for hegemony. Those who threw themselves into it might feel that they were fighting for justice, but for the giant hands behind them, there was not much justice to speak of. It has always been one of the poorest countries in the world because of its constant outbreak of war and its inability to concentrate on economic construction and improving people''s livelihoods. This is the tragedy of a weak people. The fate of Myanmar has exposed the most ruthless aspect of the international order. From this point of view, this world was a great river''s lake. Who could distinguish right from evil? Kun Luo Bu was a notorious drug lord in the world, but at the same time, he was also a hero of the Kachin clan. In terms of prestige, he left the Peng Clan by a hundred streets. His biggest problem is that his reputation is too high. That was why he had been imprisoned by Wu Dengyun. With Gu Tianyou''s current status in Jianghu, it would be as easy to get him out as the palm of his hand. According to Xie Feibai''s plan, killing Peng Jiawang and sending Kun Luo Bu to the Goa region to stabilize the situation was enough to serve as a deterrent. The night gradually darkened. Everyone else had returned to their rooms to rest. Only Gu Tianyou and Hu Rumeng were left in the living room, along with a little dragon girl lying on the sofa asleep. Hu Rumeng looked up at the sky and looked at the stars through the skylight. Her face revealed a leisurely expression as she sighed, "What kind of place is the solar system? Is there really a galactic universe outside this galaxy?" Gu Tianyou was puzzled, "Isn''t this still a problem? Didn''t humans invent an astronomical telescope that could observe galaxies outside the solar system?" Hu Rumeng did not answer directly. Instead, she smiled lightly and asked, "Do you believe that existing science can already help humans cast their gaze beyond the solar system?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou''s reply, he continued, "Let alone this universe, how much do humans know about us?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although I was born in a new society and grew up under the Red Flag, I don''t dare to explain anything too mysterious, but as far as I am concerned, I dare to say that I am not a baseball hammer." Hu Rumeng: Shuo Wen Jie Zi Shu Heavenly God, who leads out all things, also from Shi Shen. It was a heaven-hanging elephant, and seeing good and evil, it was also a sign of humans. From the 2nd to 3rd, the sun, moon, and stars also fell. Looking at the astronomy, to observe the changes in time. Shi, divine affairs. All the genera indicated follow suit. "Shen" means to extend. "God" is actually the Creator, translated into English is good. Gu Tianyou said, "Did you leave us to preach to us?" Hu Rumeng nodded, "It might be helpful for the two of you to establish your souls and see the upper body of the Dao of Unity." Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and smiled, "Naturally, I am all ears. I would like to hear more about it." She pointed at Long Jianmei and said, "This person is already asleep. Do you want to wake her up and listen together?" Hu Rumeng said, "No need. From the point of view of rhythm and dao, the effect of listening to her in her dreams may be better. Her innate dao appearance is profound space, able to break through all illusions. It doesn''t matter if she sleeps or wakes up. The space outside her dreams is a realm of truth to her." Gu Tianyou looked at the jade man in his arms with envy and hatred. "Is this old thief naive? Is he unfair? How many dangers did this daddy risk his life to achieve such a small success today? She is more than one level above me when she foolishly eats and sleeps." Hu Rumeng smiled and said, "In the Warlock World, Faye''s talent is also shocking. She is more focused on the secular world now, but her cultivation is increasing day by day. Even that little white insect has ascended to the heavens with the chickens and dogs. This is a fate that is determined by seven days and three points for self-study. I have always admired you for your achievements today." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "It''s just a bitter insect. You should continue your sermon." Hu Rumeng said hello and continued. Human beings and human gods are also products of nature and are extended by gods. Spirit Pivot Ben Shen said, "The heavens are in my virtues, the earth is in my Qi, and the virtuous flow of Qi is thin and living." Individual human beings and human gods were born in the instant of the combination of their parents'' essence. Spirit Pivot Ben Shen added, "Hence, one is born as a spirit, two essences fighting against each other as a god. Those who follow the spirit are called spirits, and those who follow the spirit and enter and exit as spirits." Essence from parents means that the moment the sperm and egg combine, the "god" of new life is born. Babies are born in the mother''s womb when their bodies and spirits have reached a certain stage of development. Age is calculated on the basis of the date of birth of the foreigner. Chinese people begin their lives with the combination of sperm and eggs. The fetus has already been counted in the mother''s body, so it is called the age of emptiness. Blood energy was already known, Rong Wei was already clear, the five hidden treasures were complete, his spirit energy gave up his heart, his soul was complete, and he had become a human. Divinity could be divided into soul, soul, and soul. Soul moved along with invisible divine energy, while soul accompanied by visible essence, one yin, one yang, one high, and one low. Divine being, the spirit of yin and yang merging with virtue. However, there were two types of divine righteousness. One was the Sun God''s Sun Soul, the other was the Yin God''s Sun Soul, and the other was the Intellectual Thought. Gods are virtues, such as bright, bright, intelligent, and so on. The words of the soul were like a dream, a parade in a daze. God is hidden in the heart, so calm is clear. The soul follows the gods, so the soul swings when the gods faint. Su Wen, Wu Zang Cheng said: The heart, the ruler of the monarch, god out of how. Heart Concealing God. During the day, the soul was hidden in the heart. Within the chest cavity, there were Divine Seal, Spirit Ruins, and Divine Concealing Acupoints on both sides of Shanzhong. On the top of the skull, there were Origin God and Baihui Acupoints. At night, the soul entered the blood, hiding in the liver dormancy, Soul Division, hidden in the lungs, so there are Soul Hu beside Feishu at Back-shu Acupoint, and Soul Gate beside Ganshu. Hu Rumeng gushed endlessly. As she spoke, she observed Gu Tianyou''s reaction. Seeing that there was no doubt, she continued to speak. The names of souls and divine spirits originally came from the form energy. The form energy was different, and the souls were different. The spirit of possession is the soul, and the spirit of possession is the soul. Spirit of possessing form is called the spirit of the soul when it was born. It is also called the spirit of the soul when one''s ears, eyes, heart, consciousness, hands, and feet move, and cries are heard. Those who possessed Qi said that their spiritual sense was gradually coming to know, and this was the god of Qi. He was born in Taiwan and has a deep foundation in Chinese. When he talks about these things, he often quotes from the classics and occasionally adds some personal understandings to speak in vernacular. Even if Gu Tianyou''s roots were deep, it wouldn''t be difficult to understand. Hu Rumeng continued, "The God who controls invisible energy, information, thoughts, consciousness, emotions, emotions, and wisdom is called the soul." The gods that control the physical body, affect people''s perception, hunger, thirst, need, warmth, excretion, and many other instincts are called souls. It can be roughly said that the soul is the function of the brain and heart, and the soul is the function of the spinal cord. For example, biologists do experiments on frogs in vivo. The process is cruel. He used a steel needle to pierce the frog''s head through the vertebral space and destroy its brain. At this time, the frog was already dead. Then, he placed the small piece of paper soaked in concentrated sulfuric acid on the frog''s stomach. At this time, the dead frog kicked its legs and pulled down to burn its own piece of paper. This was the typical Soul Disappearing Soul Realm. In his deep sleep, people knew that cold and hot, hot peeling off the quilt, cold and covered, all of them were soul working. Not knowing whether it was warm or cold, feeling the cold and evil wind was also the reason why his soul left his post. It was also because of the soul that people in their sleep felt alarmed and awakened at any time. Sleeping to death, nightmares not waking up, or excessive vigilance, sleep shallow, are all soul problems. The Seven Souls mentioned by the Taoists were roughly the same as the above functions. The specific names of the Seven Souls are: Corpse Dog, Subdued Arrow, Bird Yin, Swallowing Thief, Non-poison, Removal of Filth, Stinking Lung. To understand the function of the soul, one must observe one''s mind, emotions, emotions, wisdom, and dreams at night. Taoism subdivides three souls: fetal light, refreshing spirit, and secluded essence. Embryonic light was the light of life, hence it was called god, and it was the most precious thing for human beings. The so-called dim and sad person was someone whose fetal light was dim. People would appear depressed, their eyes would be grey, and they would become dull, and they would even beg for death. Losing one''s soul was like losing one''s fetal light. It was the so-called walking corpse. Although one''s body was still moving and had consciousness, in the eyes of Taoists and TCM, it was already a dead person. Embryonic light was also the source of life force and self-healing ability. The criterion for doctors to judge whether it could be cured was that there was a god and no god. Even if the Primordial Light was extinguished, Bianque and Hua Tuo were helpless. This fetal light referred to the primordial primordial Qi. Cultivation talent depends on which Dao this Yuan Qi fits better. Gu Tianyou listened very carefully and thought while listening. According to this theory, the human god was a natural product of heaven and earth. This life came from the Father''s Essence and Mother''s Blood, while the trace of spirituality that dominated growth came from the will of the creatures of heaven and earth. This spirituality was Yuan Qi, a kind of source material that constituted the nature of the heavens and the earth. To comprehend the Dao, regardless of whether it was through magic or martial arts, what he finally found was his own spiritual self. Found, is the sky and earth wide let me soar. Hu Rumeng continued to say, "Shuangling is a quick and agile reaction of a person, that is to say, people often say that it is intelligent and intelligent." Spirit was the function of communicating with the gods and ghosts of heaven and earth, which was also what people often called intuition, the sixth sense. "Spirit" was written in traditional characters as "", which was the meaning of a spell chanted by a wizard to pray for rain. The spirit of the human god communicating with the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth answered and proved to be effective. This spirit was the true essence of Yuan Qi. Once a Warlock Grandmaster comprehended this, he would be able to borrow the power of heaven and earth. Gu Tianyou said, "The so-called eight god races in the west seem to have some kind of secret technique. They don''t need to reach the Grandmaster realm to borrow the Yuan Qi energy in this world." Hu Rumeng said, "This may have something to do with the astonishment of the body structure. I was just talking about the concept of the solar system to tell you that we are very astonished with the Westerners in terms of race. Perhaps in the Ancient Era or earlier in prehistoric civilizations, we and the Westerners had an outsider. It is also possible that we were both outsiders." Open the wings of imagination, the limits of this world is in our minds. Gu Tianyou looked at the three-whipped old demon who seemed to be filled with feudal dregs from his previous impression, and suddenly realized that this person in front of him had truly left King Ming eight streets behind in terms of his mental realm and vision. He truly deserved to be called a pedantic great grandmaster. Hu Rumeng continued to talk about the soul. The soul that people often spoke of was originally a refreshing spirit among the three souls. A child''s intelligence also means that his talent is outstanding. A mentally retarded child either loses his spirit, or his growth is stunted. There were three acupoints in the acupoints, Lingtai, Lingdao and Qingling, which were important points for improving intelligence. Secluded Essence was relatively low-key and calm. It was the key to controlling human sex glands, organs, orientations, and orgasms. Women fourteen, men sixteen days to decay, menstruation, the emergence of the capital, is the Netherspirit in the command. Homosexuality, fetishism, nudity, eccentricity, suburbia, child molestation, and so on are closely related to the innate Nether Essence. Once a Secluded Essence gets excited, it is easy for them to lose control and do unbelievable foolish things under the control of their desires. Love also comes from You Jing, it is spiritual enjoyment. When a man saw the opposite sex, his eyes widened. This was a reaction of his soul, not necessarily touching his mind. Only the suburbs of human nature that he loved would have a pleasant enjoyment, and only the Netherworld Essence would be touched. Many people find skilled women to do things or use their own hands to satisfy their body''s desires, but afterwards, they feel regret and guilt, which is the manifestation of their soul injuries and divine injuries. This statement aroused Gu Tianyou''s imagination. Brother Tianyou seemed to be moved and excited from the bottom of his heart when he was with a girl. According to this statement, it could be summarized as true love. At this moment, the little dragon girl in her arms suddenly sat up. Her bright eyes suddenly opened, and two rays of light shot out like divine light. She muttered to herself, "I have found the proper Dao Aspect truthfulness for my Nether Spirit." Chapter 386 Jianghu Avenue Chapter 386 Jianghu Avenue There were four gates in Jianghu. Gold was for divination, Fuluan, Yin and Yang, for evaluation, for eating, for storytelling, for singing, for coloring, for playing tricks, for shattering stones in the chest, for piercing the throat with a golden spear, for playing with a flagpole, for playing with a stone lock, for shooting a shooting spear with a single knife, and so on. Chen Hongtai was the number one player in the Golden Gate. The Golden Sect had nine golden and eighteen sweats on it. Not to mention the specifics, Chen Hongtai only belonged to the Bai Jin family. When he was on the island, he still had the style of an old Jianghu. He walked through the streets and streets, displaying the Eight Trigrams Six Line, the Qimen Escape Armor, and Prince Wen''s three coins. He raised a flag and wrote on the back, "Painting mountains is difficult to draw, painting trees is difficult to draw. Who can be taller than the heavens when walking in Jianghu? If you have a moutwitch, ask me a mouthful of joy and sorrow." Written on the front: Iron Cut Shattered Gold! The ancients said that knowing oneself and knowing your enemy would win a hundred battles. Since they had already fought against the Three Immortals Pavilion, they naturally had to know as much as possible about this mysterious portal formed by Jianghu Warlocks. Hu Rumeng was a the world of high technique Living Encyclopedia, even more knowledgeable than Li Yangming, and he was also willing to give pointers. It never ends. The three brothers of the Three Immortal Pavilion each had their own weapon traps. Boss Xiao Longge was from the Buddhist Sect, and Second Brother Lin Hongjin was from the left side of the Xuanmen Sect. Third Brother Chen Hongtai was a grandmaster of the linen linen bloodline of Golden Gate. What Hu Rumeng wanted to introduce was Chen Hongtai. The focus was not on his sect, but on the origin and characteristics of his abilities. Lin Hongjin was good at beast taming and picking battles, while Chen Hongtai was skilled in the martial arts of the sackcloth sect, catching ghost spirits, using evil spirits, clever transformation techniques, and evasion techniques. He often carried four treasures with him, namely, the Ruyi Ding Lan Ruler and the Soulless Gourd Formation, the Seven Star Peach Wood Sword, and the Wen Emperor Star Setting Disk. Therefore, he was also called the Four Treasures Daoist by the Jianghu people. A few years ago, Ba Shu made a ruckus about zombies. When they saw people, they bit and spread the zombie poison to countless people. For a time, it spread like wildfire. There were ten types of corpses in the world: zombies, wet corpses, blood corpses, greedy corpses, living corpses, heavenly corpses, daytime corpses, night corpses, corpses devouring corpses, and corpses Each of them had their own abilities, and they were divided into the top three, middle four, and bottom three based on their abilities. The source of the zombie in Ba Shu Rong City was a heavenly corpse that had become a little weathered. It was one of the three most precious and ferocious of the ten types of corpse transformation. Including Chu Huaixiu, a madman from Mount Yin Wolf City, there were countless Warlocks in the world who had gone to join in the fun. Hu Sanbian also strolled around in the mood to watch the fun. Chen Hongtai had personally seen Chen Hongtai capture the Heavenly Corpse with his Ruyi Ding Lan Ruler and then use the Seven Star Peach Wood Sword to break through the Heavenly Corpse''s Divine Court Palace and take away its soul and ghost. Normally, Warlocks would not use these two items to harm themselves, but in the hands of a Warlock of Chen Hongtai''s level, they would have the chance to refine a so-called Heavenly Corpse Beast Weapon. It was equivalent to a monster that could be beaten to death by poison that could even be used as an arm''s command. Gu Tianyou asked, "Can the Sword Stream Rainbow extinguish this thing?" Hu Rumeng said, "As long as you hit the vital point, there will naturally be no problem. However, this item is rare. It would be a pity if you directly kill it." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think he will bring this thing to fight with us?" Hu Rumeng shook her head and said, "I was just reminding you to be wary in the future. After this battle, I will have to return home with Feifei. Of course, the more you know about those Warlocks, the better. In case you suddenly see something unbelievable, you will be shocked and blind." Hu Sanbian spent the entire night telling all sorts of anecdotes about Warlocks in Jianghu. He said that although the Ghost Spirit Dao was not one of the Twelve Great Daos, it was one of the strongest actual combat Daos. Those who cultivated it would even have a chance to comprehend and sublimate it into the Yin Yang Daos. Speaking of the Dao of Actual Combat, he also introduced the Dao of Sword Qi, the Dao of Shaman Gu, the Dao of Killing Heart, and the Dao of Music. Although these were not Xiantian, they were Yuan Qi energy gathered from Houtian and did not disperse. In the past, there were rumors in the world of high technique that some Sword Cultivator Warlocks were good at hiding sword pills in their mouths and killing thousands of kilometers away. As far as Hu Rumeng knew, what she saw was indeed an exaggerated legend, but the technique of raising a sword did exist. This sword was actually cultivated by the courageous sword intent that ancient and modern swordsmen had left behind in the world. When he was using it, he suddenly spat out from his mouth. Although this sword was invisible, it possessed the power of killing souls and breaking courage. When refined to the highest realm, it could even slash a person''s soul. The reason was similar to the sound of the world of high technique . Yagiu Sekishiusai blinded one eye of the Ming Wanjun and used a miraculous technique similar to this technique. The God Slaying Arrow had only been cultivated by him after several decades of using blood to nourish it. With the popularity of guns and cannons, fewer and fewer people were carrying the sword in their hearts, and fewer and fewer people were truly cultivating the Dao of Sword Qi. There was also the path of voodoo insects. Although they could not open the Heavenly Gate to obtain the Grand Dao of Divine Transformation, they could still cultivate their peak combat strength. The witch in the voodoo insects was a magical technique that started with the soul and borrowed the power of wild beasts to change the quality of the human body. Unlike the martial arts masters of the Hundred Beasts, these people really turned themselves into wild beasts. It''s like building livestock. Gu, on the other hand, refers to raising beasts and controlling insects, with the Left Dao Beast Taming Scripture as the highest achievement. This kind of person cultivates the Dao Form of Beasts and can communicate with all kinds of beasts. Raising a beast as a weapon, using the spirit charm bestowed upon one by the bug within the beast to gather heavenly materials and earth treasures for oneself, he made every effort to borrow it. Speaking of the Dao of Killing Heart, he immediately mentioned Old Geng. The strong will formed by the heart of battlefield slaughter was also a kind of precious energy to the divine soul. At least for some people. Some people were born with a strong spirit, and their murderers weren''t weak. It was very likely that this kind of person was born in the Land of Massacre, or was born in a military aristocratic family. Such people sometimes don''t seem to be special, or even give people a very weak feeling. However, once he killed someone, he would be the most decisive and decisive. He would often be able to defeat the strong with the weak. Killing intent had been said for many years, and only after coming into contact with it would one understand that it was real. Gu Tianyou deeply believed this. King Ming had said before that there were not many people in this world who could injure him alone. Old Geng was perhaps the most likely one. Back then, Gu Tianyou had used Old Geng, who had been at the peak of Zang Feng for eighteen years, as a bodyguard, which was equivalent to wasting heavenly treasures. King Ming knew best that killing was the only way to show his value. Hu Rumeng didn''t say much about the Dao of Music. There were only tens of millions of dao in this world. Greed, hatred, and hatred gave birth to ghost dao. Joy, anger, sorrow, and joy were the source of the dao of music. His ability was known as hypnosis in the West, but it was actually soul-absorbing in the East. The details are insignificant. Finally, he highlighted the newly comprehended Grand Dao of Yin and Yang that Little Dragon Girl had comprehended. Gu Tianyou was a little depressed when he mentioned this. He couldn''t understand it at all. Why did he just sleep and dream and comprehend what other people dreamed of? Hu Rumeng explained that the Dragon Girl was born with the Seven Souls Divine Physique. To her, entering the Dao of Martial Arts was only natural. She slept in your embrace and listened to me preaching. In her dreams, all she thought about was you. She just happened to be able to close the Yin Yang Qi and the Yang Qi. Gu Tianyou asked again, "I''ve already eaten grass roots for three days. According to what you said, half a month of grass roots, and another half a month of water spikes. Then what?" Hu Rumeng said, "and then you get a few more wolves, Let''s see how they eat, As the old saying goes, Animals like wolves are greedy and savage, is the closest animal to gluttony, What you need to comprehend is this insatiable greed, There is no specific time required for this process, "It was all because of your perception and luck that I was chased down by Long Xing Society. In the end, I had no choice but to run into the territory of Mount Yin Wolf City. I first ate the grass roots in the desert for more than half a month, and then met a pack of wolves. I followed the pack for more than half a month. In the pack, only the Wolf King was qualified to eat the organs of the prey first." "Together with your imparting technique, is it a duplication of your past experience?" Gu Tianyou finally understood. He felt that it was really uncomfortable for a bird to fade out of his mouth. He wasn''t sure if the same method would work on him. Hu Rumeng said, "I had no choice but to live with the wolves, Rumao Yinxue, Eating it alive is actually because you don''t dare to start a fire, "There are too many experts in Wolf City, and I was seriously injured at that time. I was afraid that the fire would attract Wolf City''s experts to chase me. I didn''t expect that I would walk out of Wolf City''s territory more than a month later. The injuries on my body were actually healed without medicine. One day, I happened to see a beast god in a small broken temple beside Baron Road. It was Taotie. His mind suddenly connected and he obtained the third Dao Truth." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Regardless of whether your method is reliable or not, let''s just treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Let me give it a try." Hu Rumeng laughed and said, "Brat, you only watch me eat all the delicacies in the world, but you don''t know the hardships I experienced back then. Do you think that this beast god level Dao Form is so easy to merge with? Wang Xian, Zuo Qinglong, and Right White Tiger, it looks simple. Which one doesn''t merge with me at the end of my life?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Is there anything special? Didn''t King Ming also possess the Dragon-Tiger Dao Form? I thought it would be easy." Hu Rumeng snorted, "You put it very nicely, Ming Wanjun was born with a primordial chaos Dao Form. He was a self-taught cultivator who had reached the Great Perfection Realm with a single thought and sincerity. At that time, he was at the Heilongjiang River. He looked at the water like a dragon and the mountains like tigers. He used primordial fist intent to simulate the tiger and dragon forms. How could he find a second person with this talent in the world? No one else would say anything else. He only compared Wang Xian to him. He paused, He continued, "Do you know, Wang Xian''s dragon-shaped Dao Form was obtained only after he had truly merged with a dragon soul. However, his tiger form was obtained by the mountain guarding beast soldier who had killed Chu Huaixiu. "One dragon and one tiger is the God of All Beasts, and the other is the King of All Beasts. In ancient times, they were all species that competed with humans for the orthodox status of the Heavenly Dao. Dragons had the talent to comprehend the Dao of Cloud Rain, and tigers were born with the virtue of wind. To martial artists, these two Dao Forms of Beast Souls were the best supplementary Dao Forms." Gu Tianyou suddenly nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be so much attention paid to it." Hu Rumeng said, "after all, human talent is limited, Like Long Jianmei, One may not be born in a thousand years, far worse than wild beasts, If it weren''t for the fact that spiritual enlightenment was at the forefront of all things, I am afraid that I will not be able to gain the status I have today in the biological world, Ancient powers didn''t have swords, guns, cannons, Envious of the beast''s original ability, After killing the beasts, he liked to collect the teeth and limbs of the beasts, In order to obtain the other party''s soul, "Although there is no scientific evidence to support this claim, it can be found in many races in the world. This Unity Beast Soul Art was brought to Europe by the Huns and grasped by the local adepts like Trui. As a result, in the Middle Ages, there were many messy legends and so-called new races between humans and beasts." In the final analysis, the Unity Beast Soul was a shortcut for Martial Grandmasters to increase their talent. The fist technique created by the beasts was only a physical thing, and it was intended to prepare the Unity Beast Soul for advancing to a higher level. Great Martial Grandmaster Sun Lutang of the Republic of China was known as the Divine Monkey Sun. Grandmaster Xue Dian, known as the unity of dragon and elephant. After reaching the Dao realm, every step forward would be extremely difficult and dangerous. There was no room for improvement in body techniques, so he could only start with his soul dao talent. There used to be many cultivators in Jianghu who didn''t hesitate to eat Nascent Soul to increase their talent. Moreover, there were also some grandmasters who didn''t hesitate to raise their daughters to create babies in order to eat Nascent Soul that was easier to fuse with their own bloodlines. In the final analysis, it was for the sake of increasing one''s talent and breaking the shackles of the limits of talent. Hu Rumeng taught him everything he knew and saw in his chest. Gu Tianyou listened and felt that he had benefited a lot in the past few days. Many peculiar phenomena and folklore that he had witnessed and heard in the past all had their roots. Just as he was contemplating, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the shore of the harbor. A loud rumble came from the side, followed by a wave of the ship''s hull. Long Jianmei, who was comprehending the Dao in her dreams, sat up and said, "Who is attacking us with the M-136 portable bazooka?" Chapter 387 Be Unreasonable Chapter 387 Be Unreasonable If an opponent tries to test your bottom line in a provocative way, there''s nothing to be afraid of. The truly powerful opponents are all looking for you step by step for a decisive battle. This kind of petty provocation is something only those clowns would do. This principle applies to every country, every family, and every person. It was a major general officer provoked by a bazooka in the harbor. Gu Tianyou walked out of the cabin and looked at him from the bow. It was a young Shan, and it matched the characteristics of the Myanmar commander, General Baili Yi. "Don''t misunderstand, it''s just a greeting." "General Gu, since you''ve already come, why haven''t you come ashore?" The man said loudly with a loudspeaker. Xie Feibai pushed Sun Jing Fei out of the cabin. The latter glanced at the man and introduced him, "Sultan Rui''s precious son, Burma''s name is Dechin Kant." "West Point, Graduated with honors three years ago, Radcliffe, known as the artist of modern warfare, called MacArthur of the future Central Asian peninsula, The hawk leader of the Sudanese Swiss group had suggested that Sudanese Swiss secretly send troops to attack the Thai city of Heaven''s Blessing at the end of the Battle of Papen. This suggestion was ultimately rejected, but Sudanese Swiss still valued this son very much. Gu Tianyou nodded and looked behind Dechin Kant. A military jeep was parked there. The driver was a fat white man. It was Arihan. Gu Tianyou asked casually, "How many children does this Sultan Rui have, excluding those sons in Heaven''s Blessing City?" Sun Jingfei said, "There are a total of nine madams that Sultan Rui has publicly. There are countless women without names. He has a bird house that is specially used to collect women. It is known as the Golden Room Hidden Bird. It is said that these women are all devoted to him." When this guy said this, his tone carried a hint of disdain. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "This bastard is even more romantic than me. It''s useless for us to capture his sons in England." As he spoke, he beckoned Long Jianmei over and signaled Huang Yong to give her a spear. "I''ll give you three shots to castrate this bastard." The little dragon girl took the gun and said, "There''s no need for three shots." Raise your gun and shoot. On the harbor, Dechin Kant fell down, his hands covering his lower body as expected, and he cried and howled endlessly. Gu Tianyou said, "Doesn''t that bastard like to greet you when you come instead of being rude? It''s enough to give him face if he uses a gun and I use a gun." Xie Feibai said, "Why don''t you just shoot him to death? Sultan Rui is training him as his successor. If a man doesn''t have the lower half of his words, he won''t be tough. What are you going to let him lead the troops with in the future?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Isn''t it good not to lead troops?" Sun Jingfei said, "Aren''t you afraid that Sultan Rui will go crazy and risk his life with you?" Gu Tianyou said, "That''s why I asked you how many sons Sultan Rui has." Sun Jingfei said, "There must be a lot of sons, but this seems to be the only one from West Point who is so outstanding." Gu Tianyou sneered, "That''s why I left him alive, but I have to destroy him. I have to let Sultan Rui understand who is the boss wherever this river goes. If he doesn''t put himself in the right position, I can change him at any time. I can''t be too reasonable towards people who worship power." Xie Feibai said, "It would be better for us to keep this Sudanese Rui. The Shan forces in the south are very powerful. Even if Wu Teng Yun''s forces attack, it will be very difficult to control this area. If Sudanese Rui is defeated by us, it will be very difficult for us to find another person who can keep this area relatively stable." Gu Tianyou said, "Sudanese Shwe is well aware of this, He knew what he was worth, "That''s why he dares to stay on this land and continue to be his local emperor. His plan is to maintain this balance and accumulate strength with the help of the United States and Taiwan authorities. His reuse of this hawk''s son means that he is still unconvinced in his bones. Therefore, I want to beat him up and let him know that in my eyes, he is nothing now." "It''s enough that you know what you''re doing in your heart," Sun Jingfei said. "My duty is to remind you of what you should pay attention to from a friend''s point of view." Xie Feibai said, "And I admire your decision just now. I don''t have the courage to go anywhere else. Perhaps this is the reason why the scholarly genius rebelled for three years." The people on the shore were in a hurry to get Major General Deqin into the car and send him to the hospital for treatment. What they said was bullsh*t right now. Without Sultan Rui''s permission, none of them dared to act rashly. The fat white Arihan came with him to deliver the message. He was sitting in the car and didn''t intend to stand out. Dechin made such a ruckus that he had no choice but to brave his way to the edge of the dock and shout loudly, "Is Mr. Hu Sanbian here?" Hu Rumeng appeared at the bow of the ship and replied in a low voice, "I''m here." Alihan clasped his fists and said, "On Martial Uncle Chen''s orders, send a message to Mr. Chen. We will meet in this harbor at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. We will discuss how to draw this path at that time." Hu Rumeng said, "Tell your Martial Uncle Chen that I will be waiting for you on time." Gu Tianyou raised his voice and shouted, "Alihan, you son of a bitch. Last time, you used a lot of sneak attacks to plot against me. Do you dare to fight me alone this time?" Arihan hesitated for a moment and replied loudly, "If you want to fight, then fight to the death. Your pride is too high to fight." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "You''re right. I am indeed proud of my flesh and blood. If I were to exchange my life for yours, it would be too unworthy. Unless I have absolute confidence in crushing you to death, I would only agree to your stupid invitation. So, I''ve decided to crush you one-on-one here tomorrow. Did he do as you wish? Daddy agreed!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ This is a crazy world. There are only so many resources and so much space. If we behave properly and do things, we will always have to eat the ashes behind us. Therefore, we have to take risks. The greater the risk, the greater the benefit. We should take action when it''s time to do so. In order to open the most crucial section of the Bailong River Channel, it was worth the risk! Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "There''s nothing to hesitate about, I know very well who is standing behind Sultan Rui. In fact, I personally forced him over. Our goal is to open the White Dragon River Channel. I have urged Wu Denghei to use his troops against Peng Jiawang as soon as possible, and have asked him to convey my meaning. In the future, all the small warlords north of Heaven''s Blessed City will be resolutely attacked whenever they disobey! " Xie Feibai said, "Sultan Rui is different from Peng Jiawang. The strategic significance of his existence lies here. Without him here, we will have to face Wu Deng Yun''s greed directly. After a long time, there will definitely be a big problem." Gu Tianyou said, "Therefore, I can''t give up on food because of choking. I need a Sultan Rui who is completely subservient. Even if it''s only for this purpose, I can''t lose my momentum in this battle tomorrow. Isn''t he going to play tricks? Then play with him properly." Just as he said that, the phone suddenly rang. It was actually a private line between him and Sun Mingshen. Chapter 388 Insert A Bar Horizontally Chapter 388 Insert A Bar Horizontally On the island of Taiwan, there is a new woman in charge. That neighboring country in Northeast Asia has also got an aunt in power. Even our opponent on the other side of the ocean has changed into an old lady president. And Japan, is he actually planning to get a woman to take over as well? In Sun Mingshen''s words, the sky was dark for the hen, Situ Chen. Life in the Republic was getting harder and harder. It would take a long time for internal problems to be sorted out, but the external environment was getting worse and worse. Sun Mingshen said a lot. He definitely had something to do, and it was an unspeakable matter. That''s why they took such a big detour. Because the matter with the former had not been settled yet, Sun Mingshen did not even have the courage to speak to Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou listened quietly and refused to take the initiative to take over the conversation. Wind and rain, I don''t know, I still know how many bowls of dry rice I eat. The things that Old and Bad Sun can''t handle are definitely not ordinary. Taking the initiative to take the initiative at this time will not only take a lot of risks, it will also reduce my weight in the negotiations. Sun Mingshen circled around twice but did not get Gu Tianyou''s response. Finally, he smiled helplessly and said, "Brat, are you not going to scatter eagles when you see a rabbit?" Gu Tianyou said calmly, "I heard your instruction. Why did it involve the rabbit and the eagle?" Sun Mingshen''s tone suddenly became solemn, "Let''s stop here. I will do my best in your matter. Right now, there is something very important that belongs to you." Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s not talk about ugliness first. You can''t do your best in that matter. It''s as if you''ve never done your best before. My request is to succeed. I have a reputation as a wanted criminal on my head. It''s hard for me to return home. This feels too bad." Sun Mingshen said, "Sure. As long as you complete the task I gave you, I will personally ask the Fuehrer to apply for amnesty for you, Long Jianmei, and the others." Gu Tianyou was a little regretful. Old Sun agreed too happily. Obviously, his condition was too simple. From another perspective, it showed that the difficulty of this matter was not ordinary. "Tell me something. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Sun Mingshen said, "I want you to go to Kenya to find a person and bring this person back to the country." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me more about it." Sun Mingshen said, "This person is Perrin, a senior CIA deputy agent. At present, we only know that he is in charge of planning the operation codenamed South Asia Storm. We urgently need to know the inside story of this operation. The current information we have shows that Perrin''s office is in Nairobi." Gu Tianyou said, "A senior agent at the deputy bureau level, the security level must be very high." "Indeed, it is very high." Sun Mingshen said solemnly, "Perrin is one of that candidate for director of the bureau, The guards include rank seven figures from the eight God Races. It''s very difficult for our full-time agents to get close to him. It''s very likely that the CIA''s major operation this time is aimed at Batie. The ultimate goal is still us. We believe that even if war is inevitable, at least in the international community, we can''t lose the population. So we must capture Perrin. " Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "Does the United States need any excuse to use force against us?" Sun Mingshen sneered, "Why would you make such a statement that only ignorant people would make? Do you think our diplomatic work over the past few decades has been in vain?" Gu Tianyou took the initiative to pull the topic back. ''"Alright, let''s not have this meaningless discussion. Perrin, this person is so high-ranking. I''m afraid that this South Asian storm isn''t the only one in my mind that has value. This person is so important. If the people of the United States know that he has fallen into our hands, they might even have the heart to throw away missiles. My boat won''t be able to withstand it." "As long as you can bring people to Mombasa, you will naturally have plans for the next step," Sun Mingshen said. Unexpected victory predicts defeat. "It''s a long way out of the Burma Sea, across the Bay of Bengal and the Arabian Sea. Once the United States detects it, it''s hard not to be intercepted," Gu Tianyou said. Sun Mingshen said, "I don''t need you to worry about this. I have a comprehensive plan. The most difficult part of the operation is to capture Perrin. I don''t care what you do, but if something goes wrong, you can only bear the blame. Kenya is a friendly country with us. If something goes wrong, it''s really inconvenient for us to interfere." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, I know the importance of this person to the United States. If this matter is not done cleanly, it is not impossible for a war to break out. If that is the case, the responsibility on my shoulders will be too great." Sun Mingshen said, "If you really were exposed, you might never have the chance to come back in this lifetime." Gu Tianyou said, "Send the specific information to Jing Fei directly. He will definitely go with me this time." "Yes, no problem," Sun Mingshen said. He hung up the phone and returned to the cabin to continue the previous topic. Sun Jingfei came over and asked, "What can I do for you?" Gu Tianyou said, "Go back and look at your computer. I''ll let him fly to your email address." He turned to look at the others and asked, "How is it? Have you discussed what to do tomorrow?" Hu Rumeng said, "Are you leaving now?" Gu Tianyou nodded, "Yes, I have an important mission. I might miss some liveliness. I''ll leave this matter to Xie Feibai for now. You should worry about fighting the Three Immortals Pavilion." Hu Mofei woke up sometime and was also in the living room. She asked, "Why are you in such a hurry? Your tone is a little heavy. Is it very dangerous?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s good to say that it''s dangerous. The key is that it won''t be easy to accomplish. Furthermore, the things here are quite complicated. Sun Mingshen has given up face and opened his mouth to look for me. I can''t refuse." Hu Mofei rolled her eyes at Sun Jing Fei discontentedly and said, "His son is so talented, why isn''t he looking for him?" Gu Tianyou said, "Brother Jing Fei is also one of the operational personnel." "After this matter is over, regardless of victory or defeat, you have to return home immediately. The new energy industry cluster must be put into production before May. Time is running out. The faster we move, the more advantageous it will be." Hu Mofei said, "Alright, no problem!" Gu Tianyou warned, "Ziqi, you need more help. She is not the material to do business. Other than a scalpel, she doesn''t know anything else." Hu Mofei said, "Don''t worry, I will treat her as my own sister. Whether you can come back or not, I will take care of her to the end." ''"You should be more careful. No matter how important the task is, it''s not worth your life. You should come back safely. We still have a lot of things to do together." Gu Tianyou said to Xie Feibai, "It''s urgent. I''m leaving for Bangkok right now. Little Dragon Maiden and Brother Jing Fei will follow me. I''ll leave the city to you. Remember, I won''t take the initiative to contact you. You can''t contact me at any time." Chapter 389 Heavens Bless Night Run Chapter 389 Heavens Bless Night Run An ocean-going cargo ship is sailing into the port of Mombasa in the boundless sea. The well-dressed captain walked into the VIP lounge. Gu Tianyou looked up at him and nodded, "Where are we?" The middle-aged captain said with a condescending tone, "Remember, you are smuggled into this country. You have no nationality or identity. If anything goes wrong, you should bear the consequences. You have five days to act. In five days, my partner and I will be here to receive you." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Is it still this boat?" The middle-aged captain shook his head with a look of anticipation on his sharp face. "Of course not. I don''t even know the way to receive him now. I only know that it''s time for me to return to my original position. We''ve been waiting for this day for eight years. This daddy has already done his job as the captain of the ocean-going cargo ship." Gu Tianyou stood up and took the initiative to extend his hand, saying, "Although it doesn''t conform to the rules, for the sake of the three of us, it''s very likely that the meat buns will beat the dogs. Let''s finally get to know each other, so that when we fall into the hands of the enemy, we won''t even be able to tell them to go online." The middle-aged captain frowned. Perhaps he felt that the young man in front of him was too relaxed. He said in a low voice, "I think it''s better not. When you guys return from your mission, as long as you don''t violate any rules, it won''t be too late for us to get to know each other." "Gu Tianyou." He took the middle-aged captain''s hand behind his back and said, "your mouth smell a little bad, "My temper is worse than my mouth. I look like I have bad luck all day. There''s only one thing I''m good at. I can''t learn to be meticulous in my work for the rest of my life, so I still admire you a little. I''ve been taking care of you for the past few days. I wanted to repay you when I left, but you didn''t want to. I hope you''ll meet me again." The middle-aged captain hesitated for a moment and finally said, "My code name is Don He. I hope you can return safely after completing your mission. I''ll give you a drink to celebrate then. We''ll get drunk." The three of them left the VIP room and took the elevator to the deck. In the night, the port of Mombasa was slowly entering their eyes. As the former British colonial capital of East Africa. It is now an important industrial and commercial center in China, and its port is the largest seaport on the east coast of Africa. Newport, also known as Kilindini, means "deep water" in Kiswahili. Port width and depth, open ports, dock berths, cargo throughput and mechanization are the highest in East Africa. In 1405, the great navigator of Ming Dynasty Zheng He led a large fleet and started the great pioneering work of seven voyages to the West. The fleet crossed the Indian Ocean from the Western Pacific Ocean to West Asia and the eastern coast of Africa, including Mombasa. In Zheng He''s chart, Mombasa is labeled "Mombasa". Mombasa unearthed a large number of Chinese porcelain and ancient coins and other cultural relics is also a strong evidence of this historical fact. Sun Jingfei said that no matter how many things he had heard after reading ten thousand volumes and traveling ten thousand kilometers, it was not as impressive as the shock brought about by a genuine and intuitive experience. Only a country that had conquered the ocean would be qualified to be called a world power. Long Jianmei yawned and said, "Don''t be sour. I have a row of teeth." Gu Tianyou said, "Keep your spirits up. A few days ago, Fei Fei called me and told me that Chen Hongtai had suddenly broken his promise and disappeared. I vaguely have a feeling that it seems to be related to what we have to do. We suddenly decided to come to Kenya. Could it be that he also suddenly received some news and cancelled the appointment?" Sun Jingfei said, "I can''t rule out that he was afraid of Hu Sanbian. After all, he suffered from Senior Hu''s hands." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "That shouldn''t be the case. It''s Gao Lang De and Kuai Fu Yang who are fighting. There''s no need for him to stand in front and fight to the death. All Jianghu characters at this level need face. If it weren''t for the urgent matters, he wouldn''t have cancelled the appointment for nothing. I always feel that the task your father gave us isn''t as simple as he said." As they spoke, the boat entered the dock and docked. The three of them went ashore, bid farewell to Dun He and threw themselves into the darkness of the city. ''"Remember, you only have five days. If you don''t show up in five days, I''ll leave through the retreat channel." Dong He''s warning came from behind. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The journey from Mombasa to Nairobi is about five hundred kilometres. Sitting on the overseas edition of the Global Eagle Four-wheel-drive SUV made by Ji Xiang Automobile Factory, he suddenly remembered a phrase. You don''t know the boundlessness of wildness until you''ve been to Africa. The speed of the car was so fast that it was too late to observe the scenery along the way. Giraffes crossed the road, and a dozen elephants stood leisurely by the ditch and looked at the cars on the road. They looked at each other, unable to distinguish who was the scenery. "What''s your plan?" Sun Jingfei asked. Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "What kind of plan do you need? Finding a contact person to find out the exact location of Perrin, and then bringing him back to Mombasa, isn''t that all?" Sun Jingfei sneered, "If it''s really that simple, why do you need to go there yourself?" "It''s that simple for us," Gu Tianyou said. "No matter how complicated the game is, we just need to do what we need to do." "Do you trust Sun Mingshen so much?" Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou said, "I believe in the word ''Chinese'' and the strength of the three of us." Sun Jingfei said, "I''m still worried. I suggest that you take out a day to feel the details first, and then make a move to arrest him." Long Jianmei interrupted, "I believe in Eighth Granduncle. Big Brother Jing Fei, you are a strategist, but not a decision-maker. Therefore, you can''t be the leader. You like to look ahead and back before making a decision. The timing is like a fighter. A moment of hesitation will make you lose the chance to win or succeed." Sun Jingfei glanced at Gu Tianyou and then at Long Jianmei. He was shocked and said, "You guys aren''t planning to act tonight, are you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Sun Jingfei shook his head and said, "There''s nothing wrong with it. I think it''s just a mess." Gu Tianyou smiled badly, "If you''re messing around, then you should be ready to fight with me." "I would rather stay in Heaven''s Blessing City and endure the entanglement of that girl Chu Lingshan than come out with you to do this unreasonable business," Sun Jingfei said with a black line on his forehead. Five hundred kilometers, the Global Eagle Overseas Edition accelerated to its limit, arriving in Nairobi in about three hours. Gu Tianyou took out his maritime satellite phone and called the contact person. He got the address of Perrin''s office. The little dragon girl drove through Nairobi City according to the navigation. The city was quiet and deep in the night. Perrin''s office was located in a large courtyard. There were sentries at the entrance, and the walls were reinforced and raised. The night breeze was so warm that one''s heart was impulsive. The little dragon girl was banging on the accelerator, and the global eagle was moving faster and faster, heading straight for the gate. "What are you doing? Don''t you need to plan?" Sun Jingfei hesitated. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Isn''t it already the best plan to charge in just like that?" Without letting Sun Jingfei question it, he continued, "The troops are precious. If there is something unknown behind our trip to Nairobi, then what we are doing now is actually our best choice. There is a high chance of completing the mission, and we have more time to observe the progress of the incident and make the most accurate judgement." The two black men standing guard at the door were shocked when they saw the global eagle flying towards them. When they shouted, the little dragon girl had already approached. The two of them quickly jumped to the side and avoided it at the same time. The global eagle smashed through the gate and rushed into the courtyard. A large black man ran up with a gun in his arms. Gu Tianyou opened the door and fired. The bullet hit the man between the eyebrows. The battle happened too quickly. The bodyguards didn''t even have time to react when Gu Tianyou and Little Dragon Girl joined forces and swept past like a gale sweeping through leaves. Sun Jingfei''s wheelchair machine guns were fired at full power, and for a moment, the fight was lively. The opponent''s tactical accomplishments weren''t low, and he was instantly stunned by the beating. However, he quickly adjusted his tactical accomplishments and organized a firepower counterattack. Gu Tianyou shouted, "You two stay here and attract fire. I''ll go catch them." As he spoke, he leapt into the house with the help of his precious armor. Inside and outside the door, a heroic voice suddenly exploded, "Gu, how dare you!" "Eat my fist!" The fierce wind rushed over, followed by his fist. Gu Tianyou hurriedly responded. He turned around and punched. With a loud boom, he collided with the incoming fist. He instantly felt that the opponent''s fist strength was not human at all. The familiar fist intent was like the giant spirit palm of a brown bear. Its strength was boundless and it was difficult to resist. Gu Tianyou turned his fist into a grab and brought him back. His body flashed and a rainbow of treasured sword flowed out with a flip of his wrist. This person was a big white man, the one who had followed Chen Hongtai to sneak attack Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou slashed his hand. Alihan knew that he was powerful and didn''t dare to take it head-on. He hurriedly flipped back. Gu Tianyou put away his sword and spear and raised his hand to shoot. Arihan folded his arms in front of the front door and leaned against the armor to block the bullet. Gu Tianyou aimed several shots at the place where he was not protected by armor, causing Arihan to be in a complete mess with his hands and feet. Taking advantage of his overwhelming gap, he rushed over. According to the information provided by the contact person, there were a total of four floors and dozens of rooms in the building. Perrin was in the second room on the second floor. Gu Tianyou shook off Arihan and went straight to the second floor. Suddenly, a ball of fire appeared and a big man with a long beard and blonde hair and blue eyes appeared in front of him. When the flames arrived in front of him, Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and grabbed it with his Great Sun Fist Intent. The flames immediately dissipated. Sure enough, they were from the eight God Races. Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with awe. He didn''t stop at all. He stepped into the room and saw that a blonde middle-aged man was Perrin. Gu Tianyou felt a little relieved. He grabbed onto this fellow''s collar and jumped out of the window without stopping. He pulled out his feet and ran. The chase behind him was chaotic. Chapter 390 South Asian Storm Chapter 390 South Asian Storm If one were experienced enough, one would discover that the truth of life was that everything that was readily available was related to a great price. Perhaps it was once, perhaps it was now, or perhaps it was a certain moment in the future. The stupidest thing in the life of a knife-head licking blood is to believe in the good things that fall from the sky. Gu Tianyou jumped out of the second floor with Perrin in his hand. He was thinking about a question when he ran into the car. Wasn''t this too smooth? Footsteps could be heard everywhere. The opponent''s accomplishments were very high. After a short period of panic, he was quickly returning to order. Once he formed an encirclement, it would be terrible. It was hard to imagine what would happen when bullets flew everywhere in a shootout, but no one was able to hit them. Shooting is actually a very simple thing. Aim the gun at the target, pull the trigger and shoot. That''s all. In front of a group of well-trained gunmen, the biggest difference between a Great Grandmaster and an ordinary person was the difference between getting shot more and getting shot less. Imagining a bullet hitting a flesh and blood body was equivalent to a blunt weapon being endowed with tremendous power to pierce through the body, that feeling would definitely be uncomfortable. Therefore, he had to finish the battle quickly and take Perrin away before the other party could complete the encirclement. Long Jianmei pulled back into the car while shooting. Gu Tianyou shouted, "Let''s go." Sun Jingfei''s wheelchair fired a few cigarette bombs. The entire courtyard was instantly enveloped in white smoke. The little dragon girl shouted angrily, "Team Pig, even I can''t see the way." The global eagle blindly sped towards the door. It didn''t see a nail chain laid on the ground. Not a single one of its four tires was bad or cheap. It fired four times like a cannon. The little dragon girl ignored it and stepped on the accelerator to the end, rushing out. The tires were all blown out. It was strange that he could be so fast. He drove two miles and saw the pursuers behind him in the reversing mirror before he could get out of the city. Gu Tianyou decisively ordered the car to stop and get off. The three of them got out of the car. Gu Tianyou carried Perrin and turned into the alley at the front. The little dragon girl pushed Sun Jingfei and said angrily, "Judging from what you''ve done, it''s a simple task that was originally quite smooth, but you almost screwed it up." Sun Jingfei was so angry and funny that he did not argue with her. Gu Tianyou said fairly, "Those people have good marksmanship. If it weren''t for Brother Jing Fei''s quick reaction, the four tires would definitely not be left. We would still have suffered some injuries if we hadn''t been able to keep them together." The little dragon girl asked angrily, "What should we do now? Are we going to Mombasa on foot?" Gu Tianyou said, "There are still five days left. Why are you in such a hurry? Find a place to settle down first. We need to consider this matter from a long-term perspective." "It shouldn''t take much effort to find a car in a big city like Nairobi," Sun Jingfei said. "Why should we stop?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I''ve been dealing with them for two more days. I didn''t even have the chance to meet that level seven expert from the eight God Races." Pausing, he looked up at the starry sky and said, "We came in such a hurry that we haven''t enjoyed the scenery along the way. I have to thank Brother Jing Fei for giving me an excuse to enjoy the night sky and leisure." The night sky in Nairobi was so pure that it broke people''s hearts. Walking under this night sky, the inspiration of the sky would naturally arise. The little dragon girl looked at it for a while and suddenly said, "There are two people watching from behind. They are about a hundred meters away. I will go and break their necks." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t be busy. Let them have a look first." "What do you mean? Do you think there''s anything else inside?" Sun Jingfei seemed to have realized something as well. Gu Tianyou raised Perrin, who had fainted, and smiled. "Let''s give him a lesson later. Now, let''s see how determined those people behind him are to get him back." Sun Jingfei frowned and pondered for a while, then said, "Do you think this matter has gone smoothly, or are you suspecting that Sun Mingshen is hiding something from you?" "It is our misfortune to live in a complex world. Fortunately, we can find simple happiness." Gu Tianyou looked at Sun Jingfei and said seriously, "Brother, how long has it been since you took a good look at the starry sky above your head?" Sun Jingfei was puzzled, "Don''t flirt with the ink in your stomach in front of me. We are alone now and the situation is not optimistic. I don''t have the leisure to talk about the moon, stars, and snowy moons with you." Gu Tianyou swiftly turned into a narrow alley and avoided the search for the off-road vehicle in front of him. He smiled and said, "It''s just a stroll. You think things are too complicated. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet. Your father isn''t that crazy." Sun Jingfei''s expression was gloomy, "If Chen Zhihan was involved in this matter, it would be hard to say." Although this bro had both parents, he sometimes looked inferior to him, who didn''t have a father or mother. At the very least, Yu Shaofen and Gu Yufei had truly loved this daddy before. This daddy had lived so long, yet he still hadn''t figured out how much true feelings his parents had towards his son. It was also bad enough. Gu Tianyou secretly felt sad for him and deliberately changed the topic. He turned to Little Dragon Girl and asked, "What is the official language of this place called?" "Kiswahili and English," said the little dragon girl. "The locals speak mainly Kiswahili, but most people can speak a few words of English." Gu Tianyou listened for a moment and said, "Do you hear me? There are no English speakers within a hundred meters." The little dragon girl said, "The two people behind us have been lost. We didn''t deliberately shake them off." Sun Jingfei said, "Obviously, it doesn''t conform to the quality of a high-ranking secret agent of the United States. There must be something wrong here." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Perhaps we are too sensitive. For two ordinary people, it is not so easy to follow us." Sun Jingfei said, "At this time, don''t talk about useless eggs. Tell me what you plan to do next." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t have any plans. It''s not easy to come to Africa with so many mountains and rivers. No matter what, I have to stroll around. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Let''s just walk out of the city and find a place to wake Perrin up. Let''s see what we can get from his mouth." Along the way to the east, it was mentioned that this living person walked through the streets without any obstruction. Apart from the police cars that deliberately avoided patrolling and searching, the three of them did not deliberately avoid the searches of those professionals. However, the United States did not seem to care about Perrin''s safety at all, as if they had no intention of searching for him. Three hours later, they arrived outside the city. In front of them was a dense mountain range. The signs along the way indicated that this was the famous Nairobi National Park. To get to Mombasa, you need to continue southeast. It takes 480 kilometers by road. Entering the park and crossing the Great Rift Valley can greatly reduce this distance. The so-called national parks are defined as a general area within which demilitarization is exercised. Africa is so vast that the national parks here are basically pure wildlife. The Nairobi National Park is large, including many tribal villages and even the Kenya Mountains, which are more than 5,000 meters above sea level. After the three of them walked for a while, Gu Tianyou found a secluded place and threw Perrin to the ground to wake him up. This fellow opened his eyes to look at the three of them, and then slowly closed his eyes. Gu Tianyou said, "Since you are an expert on Asian affairs, you must understand what I''m saying, right?" Perrin opened his eyes, then closed them silently, his face full of disdain. Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "Looks like I don''t understand. It''s useless to keep you." He turned to the little dragon girl and said, "Kill him. Bring him along is also a burden." Long Jianmei said yes. She came over and grabbed Perrin by the neck. With a wave of her hand, she wanted to directly strangle him to death. Sun Jingfei hurriedly stopped him and shouted, "Stop!" Long Jianmei hesitated for a moment before letting go of her hand. Perrin rolled her eyes and gasped for breath. She looked at Gu Tianyou in shock. "You brought me out just to kill me?" Not only can he speak Chinese, but he also speaks very fluently. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s only worthwhile if you are willing to speak. Otherwise, why would I keep you here?" This was the first time Perrin had seen such an unorthodox player in his 20 years of work. He didn''t have the slightest bit of patience, either he opened his mouth to speak or he directly killed himself. He originally thought that Gu Tianyou was pretending, but from the moment Long Jianmei put her hand on his throat, he realized that this was not just talking. If the young man in the wheelchair hadn''t shouted in time, his trachea and apple would have been crushed by now. "Alright, Chinese, you win. Tell me, what do you want from me?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Are you planning a plan called South Asia Storm?" Perrin was also a bachelor and nodded, "Yes." Gu Tianyou asked, "Can we talk about the details?" Perrin asked, "Shouldn''t I just squeeze him to death without talking about it?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "No, that would be too cheap for you. I will crush every inch of your bones." Perrin took a deep breath and said, "I can tell you, but there is no guarantee that the plan will continue." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s my problem." Perrin pondered for a moment and said, "Mughal Gardens, our plan is to set up an explosion there and disguise it as Pakistani." Gu Tianyou blinked, "Is it that simple?" "This is the first step of the plan. India and Pakistan have been at odds for a long time. We will encourage India to declare war on Pakistan with the aim of dragging the Republic in. If the Republic is not fooled, we will proceed with the next plan of bombing the Chinese city of Karachi in disguise," Perrin said. First, Pakistan is no match for India, and the Republic cannot sit idly by while Pakistan is defeated by India. Regardless of whether it was direct or indirect support, there would definitely be some action. India''s retaliatory actions at this time are not surprising. Once the United States bombed Chinatown in Karachi in the name of the Indian army, the war would be completely unavoidable. This plan sounded like a big deal, but Gu Tianyou felt that it wasn''t that simple. Perrin''s performance was too cooperative. The agents of the United States, Arihan, and the Seventh Grade Adept didn''t seem to have much interest in rescuing him. Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "Why did Arihan appear at your place? Is Chen Hongtai also here?" Perrin was stunned for a moment, as if he wanted to pretend to be stupid and deny it. Then, he nodded and admitted under Gu Tianyou''s gaze, "Mr. Xiao sent Arihan to protect me. That Taiwanese fellow wanted to get some kind of corpse for some sort of magical experiment, so he hurriedly went into the mountain. That''s what happened." Chapter 391 Heroes May Be Crazy Chapter 391 Heroes May Be Crazy Perrin''s words were true and false. Veteran agents like him basically possessed the ability to resist a lie detection. It was difficult to determine which sentence was true or false from his heart, breathing, blood flow, and other physical signs. When Sun Mingshen told him about the mission, he circled around a lot, but he still didn''t say some things clearly. He didn''t know if it was inconvenient or impossible to say them. As for Perrin, he only said that he would get it back no matter what. Gu Tianyou had too many questions to clarify in his heart. Why didn''t the agents of the United States try their best to save Perrin? Chen Hongtai''s arrival in Kenya was by no means accidental. What did it have to do with his actions this time? Xiao Longge sent Arihan to protect Perrin, but it was clear that Arihan did not do his best. Chen Hongtai did not even interfere. What was the reason for that? There was also Chen Zhihan, who had yet to make a move but seemed to have left behind a shadow everywhere. She had sent Ling Shan. With the ability of a Saint Master of Ling Shan, it would be as easy as flipping a palm to kill Bao Wacuo. Why did she need to find Duan Xie and Duan Xie? The moment Bao Lancuo died, the Taiwanese sent Gao Langde over. The timing was too good. Could it be that they had colluded with each other? He was afraid of pondering over the matter, so he immediately came up with an idea after thinking about it carefully. Gu Tianyou boldly assumed in his heart that if Li Tianyi had colluded with Xiao Longge and Bao Lacuo''s death was because they wanted to use Wu Dengyun''s hand to deal with Heaven''s Blessing City, then what exactly did they want from Heaven''s Blessing City? If he simply wanted Bao Waxue to die, there was no need to find Duan Xie, Saint Master Spirit Mountain, or Chen Zhihan. Why on earth did they find Duan Xie and Chen Zhihan? These two only possessed animal-making techniques that could be considered special items. There was nothing else special about it. He remembered that the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain had taken great risks to take away their true souls, which was obviously of great use. Duan Xie was proficient in livestock making. Everything that belonged to Heavenly Blessing City, they would only be interested in the Golden Palace. Linking the few clues together, the Animal Cultivation Technique, the Golden Palace of Heaven''s Blessed City, the Spirit Ghost Grandmaster, the Sacred Master of the Spirit Mountain, together with Chen Hongtai, who had once obtained the Spirit Soul of the Heavenly Corpse, and Perrin''s magic experiment, it seemed that a line was gradually becoming clearer. Li Tianyi was a madman who was proficient in both science and metaphysics. Xiao Longge was a devil who still did not give up the great cause of counter-offensive and even used other powers to slaughter his own compatriots in order to achieve his personal goals. If the two of them were connected together, what kind of crazy plan would they have? If they had a crazy plan, then what did it have to do with Perrin? Sun Mingshen must have known something, but for some reason, he hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything. For someone like him, asking questions that he couldn''t say was useless. Perrin also seemed to know a little bit about the situation, but he was still unwilling to reveal it. If Sun Mingshen didn''t tell the truth, there must be something else. This Perrin would rather risk her life to drop her spear with this daddy than reveal all the information she knew. What kind of reason was this? Forget it, don''t think about it. In the end things will mend. On the surface, Perrin was afraid of death, but in fact, what he said was all he was willing to say. This kind of veteran agent was an old fogey who could deal with all kinds of fancy methods of extorting confessions. As long as he wasn''t purely trying to kill him, he couldn''t be expected to answer any questions honestly. Gu Tianyou now suspected that the relationship between him and Sun Mingshen wasn''t simple, so he naturally couldn''t threaten death as easily as before. Now he could only hope that he was willing to tell the truth. "Chen Hongtai went up the mountain to do magic experiments. Did he mention which mountain he went up to?" Sun Jingfei suddenly became interested in this topic and rushed to ask. Perrin looked towards the northeast and said, "It''s over there." Gu Tianyou asked Sun Jingfei, "Do you want to come over and have a look at the liveliness?" Sun Jingfei said, "You already have a plan in mind. Why are you asking me?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Aren''t we partners? I have to respect your opinion. Otherwise, why wouldn''t I be Mei''er?" Long Jianmei immediately replied, "I''ll go wherever Eighth Uncle wants to go." Sun Jingfei chuckled and said, "Brother Tianyou has already made his decision. Brother, you should accompany me to the end." Continue on your way to the northeast. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei held hands and walked behind. Perrin pushed Sun Jingfei to open the way. The national park was almost primitive, with no regular path, only the drive of the Marseille hunters. The grass grows and disappears, the grass withers and appears. Sun Jingfei''s wheelchair had military-grade composite batteries as its energy source and solar panels to replenish it at any time, so there was no problem with its power. The advance of the team was not hindered at all. Perrin''s performance was very cooperative. Along the way, Gu Tianyou asked him about the details of the South Asian storm. "No matter how much I tell you, one thing is inevitable. The Republic needs to be strong, and the United States is not willing to lose its hegemony. Even if the South Asian storm does not engulf the Republic, there will be friction elsewhere next time. This battle is inevitable," Perrin said. "Who do you think will win in the end?" Gu Tianyou said. "If the opponent is India, it will definitely lose to the Republic," Perrin said. "As a strategic decision analyst, I have always disliked to use a positive tone, but in this case, I am fully confident that your opponent is us." "You are so sure that India is no match for us, why are you planning this war? What good will it do you if India is defeated in the war? Or are you ready to find a reason to fight to the death with the Republic?" Gu Tianyou said. "Because this war is in our interest, "But the battle to the death is not yet over. You can defeat India, but it''s obviously not a good idea to occupy India. A country of 1.4 billion people, with more than a billion people living in extreme poverty, will lose the right to compete with the United States once such a big burden is carried by the Republic." Sun Jingfei said, "If India loses the war and we retreat, we will leave a gap for you." "India''s defeat is predictable," Perrin said. "At that time Nehru III will understand who his most reliable ally is. We will help them rebuild their economy and equip their military forces. I believe that at that time, the new nation that has emerged on that land will know very well who its most reliable ally is." "At that time, India will become a second-rate country like Japan, and you will have complete control of the Indian Ocean channel and complete the most perfect encirclement of the Republic," said Gu Tianyou. "There''s more to it than that," Perrin said. "But you''re right. Complete control of the Indian Ocean is our main strategic goal." He paused for a moment, then said, "I tell you this because we both know that this is the power of the times. Individuals and countries are only allowed to drift along with the tide. You are simply unable to stop everything from happening, as if you cannot stop time from passing and take away the innocence we once possessed." "You mean the plan has been activated and will be implemented soon?" Gu Tianyou asked in a daze. "In three days, everything will start on time," Perrin said. He said calmly, "There have been many things that have happened between the Republic and the United States over the years. You always like to use reason to condemn them, and we prefer to find an excuse to use force. So even if you catch me, you can''t stop the war from happening." Gu Tianyou sneered, "Dragging 2.8 billion people into the war, is this the democracy, freedom and equality that you boast of?" "It''s a tragedy from the perspective of two nations and two peoples," Perrin said. "But looking at the upcoming war from a global perspective, it might be possible to solve two of the biggest problems at the same time. It''s not necessarily a bad thing." Gu Tianyou said, "So, in order for the whole world to accept your same values and listen to your orders, you didn''t hesitate to involve billions of people in the war, or even to cooperate with madmen like Xiao Longge and Li Tianyi?" Perrin was slightly stunned. He shook his head and said, "You''re wrong. We didn''t cooperate with Li Tianyi. Mr. Xiao is a good friend of the United States. Li Tianyi isn''t. But Mr. Xiao needs his help and can only cooperate with his plan temporarily." Gu Tianyou immediately asked, "What is Li Tianyi''s plan?" Perrin shook his head and said, "Please forgive me for not being able to tell you. If you really want to know, you can only go up Mount Kenya to see for yourself. There is only one thing I can tell you. I sincerely hope that you can stop what is happening up there. I agree with Sun Mingshen on this point." Sun Jingfei suddenly interrupted and asked, "What kind of agreement do you have with Sun Mingshen? Why did those people let you be taken away by us?" Perrin thought for a moment. "I beg your pardon, I can''t tell you anything yet, According to my agreement with your Excellency Sun Mingshen, I''ve already told you what I should have told you, As for the choice, it''s up to you, Before you make your choice, "I just want to tell you that we may not be good people, but at least we are still human beings. Everything on this mountain has already surpassed the scope of human beings. There are great figures in the United States and Western countries who support them in this so-called research. We simply cannot stop them from going through normal channels, and no one can contend against them in unconventional channels." Gu Tianyou said, "So you found me?" "It wasn''t us who found you, but Li Tianyi and the others who found you. He used his partnership with Mr. Xiao to hope that they could cooperate with his operation to kill you in Burma. But in the end, their plan failed, so I began to understand everything about you," Perrin said. Gu Tianyou said, "Do you want me to stop them?" Perrin nodded and said, "Sun Mingshen recommended you to me. He can''t tell you many things directly, so he needs to tell you through my mouth." Gu Tianyou was a little taken aback and said, "No wonder he said that he would definitely get you out of there when he set up the mission." "The South Asian Storm Plan will definitely be implemented, War is bound to happen, But I don''t want the war to turn into a war of destruction, even out of control, So I took the initiative to contact Sun Mingshen. I told him about the South Asia Storm Plan. In name, I have betrayed the interests of the United States, so I have to leave this place and return to the United States with you. But before that, we have to find a way to destroy what is happening on this mountain. Gu Tianyou, do you understand now? " Chapter 392 Animal Tracing? Chapter 392 Animal Tracing? Eat when you''re hungry, drink when you''re thirsty. Like everything else, humans chase after their instincts to survive. On a grassland as tall as a person, the slow slope gave people the illusion of walking on the plains. Only when they truly felt the loss of their physical strength did they realize that this was the Kenyan Plateau, and the white-haired mountain peak in front of them was the second highest peak in Africa. Perrin said that this mountain was actually an extinct volcano, with an elevation of more than 5,000 meters at the top, and the snow would not melt all year round. The locals called this place the Divine Mountain. The main peak, Kenya Peak, was called the place to listen to the whispers of the gods. Only the most powerful Magi could ascend it and die there. Gu Tianyou said, "Since you think they are a bunch of fanatics who want to destroy the world, why don''t you use the United States Marine Corps to destroy them?" Perrin sneered, "Do you think I''m a club? Mr. Shaw has worked with the CIA for many years. He is a saint in my heart. Many people in the CIA have been his followers. We only know more about the people on the mountain top than you. Unless we can mobilize a rearmed firepower force, the small commandos in front of them are nothing more than chickens and dogs." Sun Jingfei said, "The idiom is not bad, but you don''t have to think so highly of them. As long as the tactics are right, a Chen Hongtai only needs a small tactical team." Perrin panted, "Chen Hongtai is not the only one on the mountain." As the sky gradually brightened, Gu Tianyou said, "Stop and rest for a while. Eat something and then go on your way." Perrin immediately sat down on the ground, seemingly exhausted. Long Jianmei said that she had lost her backpack and supplies in the car. She only had combat equipment on her body, so it seemed that she could only swallow her hair and drink her blood. As he spoke, he pursed his lips and smiled, "But you don''t need to. You have grass roots to eat." Gu Tianyou took out a few cordyceps and ginseng beards from his pocket, rubbed them with his hands, and squeezed them into a ball before stuffing them into his mouth. He forcefully endured the dry and prickly feeling and swallowed it into his stomach. Isn''t that too bad? It''s terrible. Including those few days on the boat, today should be the last day. In the past half month, apart from Qing Shui, there were also grass roots. Guarding Long Jianmei, a little Taotie who could eat anything, was not an ordinary feeling that could be endured. The most unbearable thing was that this girl was instructed by the Three Whips Old Demon. She could eat whatever was delicious, especially in front of the Eighth Granduncle. Gu Tianyou''s thirst for proper food was so strong that he wished he could eat people. Long Jianmei was about to go hunting when Gu Tianyou suddenly pulled her back and whispered, "There''s no need to go. The prey has come by itself." The little dragon girl listened attentively and was less than ten seconds late. She happily said, "We''ve become prey." Sun Jingfei was still a while later when he heard the commotion. He said, "Heaven and earth are inhumane. All living things are ruminating dogs. He is the hunter''s butcher''s knife in his hand. The next moment, he is the prey. The butcher''s knife is in our hands. Slaughter is inevitable. Don''t commit any more sins later, just get enough food." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you a Taoist or a Buddhist?" Sun Jingfei said, "It''s neither the Dao nor the Buddha. I just don''t like senseless slaughter. The Dao of Heaven is ruthless and natural selection is natural. However, we should know how to control our greed. Otherwise, we will go astray. My Martial Ancestor would rather destroy his five senses and six senses than compete with Lin Hongjin''s Zuojuetian. It''s not because I''m afraid of being invincible, but because I don''t want to be like them." Gu Tianyou said, "Lions are driven by the instinct to eat humans. We eat lions as well. Your ancestor''s method is equivalent to cutting off your own flesh and not giving it to the lions to eat. I don''t think it is much better than the Buddha feeding the eagles to the tigers." Sun Jingfei said, "My ancestor''s method is to be on his own. Breaking those people''s greed for him is equivalent to helping those from the Three Immortals Pavilion eliminate their karma." Gu Tianyou sneered, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you cut off your own flesh and hide it, cutting off the lions'' thoughts of you?" Sun Jingfei said, "I''m so hungry that I just want to cut the lion meat to eat." Perrin finally realized what they were talking about and was shocked, "Are you saying we''re surrounded by lions?" "Please be professional," Gu Tianyou said. "You''re a high-ranking CIA deputy director-level agent, the head of the Asian region, just a few big cats. There''s no need to be so nervous, is there?" Perrin shouted anxiously, "You dare to say that because you have no idea how terrifying the lions are." As he spoke, he struggled to stand up and leave. Sun Jingfei said, "As long as you are within five meters of my wheelchair, I will guarantee your safety and leave this area. I will not be responsible for any accidents." Perrin paused and hesitated for a moment before finally pulling back his steps and standing behind Sun Jing. A deep roar came from the depths of the grass, and the lions began to charge forward. A female lion was the first to jump out of the bushes, aiming straight at Sun Jingfei. This bunch of things could actually distinguish the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled from the prey population. Gu Tianyou laughed out loud, "Brother Jing Fei, hurry up and talk to him about kindness." Sun Jing didn''t move. The lion''s sharp claws were still ten centimeters away from his chest. A small, slender, snow-white hand grabbed its tail, shook its hand, and flew out, colliding with the other female lion that was pouncing on it. When the two lionesses collided, their skin instantly burst into blood. The air emitted the aura of blood. Sun Jingfei sniffed and frowned, "What is this smell?" Gu Tianyou smelled it more clearly and said, "The smell of the stench is a bit like a corpse, but it seems to contain very strong vitality." "There''s something wrong with these lions," Sun Jingfei said. "Looks like we need to be more careful." As soon as she finished speaking, two more female lions rushed out from the bushes. Long Jianmei rushed up and grabbed the front claws of the two female lions like lightning. Exclaim, go. With a shake of his hands, he threw the two lionesses far away. Perrin was so shocked that his mouth couldn''t close. He watched as the little dragon girl attacked the lions in succession and cried out in excitement. It was great. The little dragon girl displayed her divine might. The lions under her control looked weak, and the situation seemed pretty good. Gu Tianyou''s expression became even heavier. Another lion with its claws broken struggled to stand up. The vitality of these lions was astonishing. They were unafraid of death and completely ignored injuries. This kind of courageous and persistent personality is not the style of cats. For cats, an inconspicuous wound is likely to mean being eliminated from the race for survival. So they are always very careful not to hurt themselves. Once they encountered a strong resistance, they were accustomed to retreat for a while and wait for the lion to appear on the stage to settle everything. Now that the male lion hadn''t arrived, more than thirty females had already appeared, and there was a tendency for them to continue to emerge. The rustling of the surroundings grew louder and louder. This was completely beyond the size of a lion pack. It was as if there was some sort of power that gathered all the lions together to attack the four of them. Gu Tianyou immediately thought, could it be related to livestock making? Chapter 393 Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain Chapter 393 Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain The surroundings were filled with deep howls, one after another, causing one''s heart to tremble in fear. There was an exceptionally majestic roar mixed in between. It was the aura of a lion''s king, a lion''s exclusive aura. Following this muffled roar, the other sounds of the lions instantly dimmed. The females who had previously pounced on them without any intention of dying quieted down. They sat around and trapped a few people, their dark red eyes hiding cold killing intent as they stared at Gu Tianyou and the others. Lions are the most powerful animals in the world. This sentence does not refer to the strength of individuals, but to their integrity. Under the premise that each individual was very powerful, they formed a whole. This was the terrifying part of the Lion Legion. To a livestock producer, to be able to use a lion pack as their own beast soldier pack was truly a pinnacle. Gu Tianyou sighed and said to Sun Jingfei, "There''s no need to doubt that this herd of lions is dominated by people." Sun Jingfei said, "What I want to know most now is where this person is. Do you sense him?" Silent lions are more oppressive than restless lions. The self-control and calmness in the eyes of these wild beasts, which were supposed to follow their instincts and be frantic, were even more frightening than their savage nature. Under such an atmosphere, even the little dragon girl, who had never been afraid of the heavens or the earth, felt nervous. She looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Eighth Uncle, why are these lions not moving?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the other two. Perrin''s face had already turned pale. She had been retching all this time, and there were even signs of convulsions. It was a vomiting phenomenon caused by tremendous mental pressure. Sun Jingfei was calm as usual, but his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair were already tightly clenched, and his joints were pale, showing that his heart was not as calm as it seemed. Gu Tianyou said, "The highest level of livestock making is that there is no distinction between humans and animals. This spellcaster is already equivalent to a member of the lion pack. If what I expected is correct, he should be the lion that roared the most ferociously." Sun Jingfei immediately thought of a possibility and said, "Do you suspect that the two living souls that Saint Master Spirit Mountain brought with him were used here?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not that I doubt it, but I''m sure that such a large herd of lions has already exceeded the ecological carrying capacity of the entire region. Unless they are spirit animals and are fed and controlled by someone, the naturally formed herd of lions will naturally split up into a pattern of survival of the fittest after reaching a certain number of herds. It''s impossible for them to be so greedy and orderly." Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "What you said makes sense. It seems that they have already discovered us. Do you want to hide? My flying machine can take us ten kilometers away." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "No need. What we are talking about is speculation. These lions are obviously different from ordinary lions. They can command animals, but they can''t erase their instincts. And these lions no longer have the consciousness to avoid danger. This is too unusual. I don''t think this place is all about livestock." Perrin suddenly revealed a frightened expression as he cried out, "Wolf poisoned cats, they''ve all been poisoned and turned into wolf poisoned cats." "What is a wolf poisoned cat?" Gu Tianyou glared at him and pulled him up to drink. "What''s going on with the wolf poisoned cat?" He asked. Perrin was so frightened that his face turned pale. He didn''t even speak neatly anymore, Without the calm and wise demeanor of the head of the secret service, The voice stuttered, "Wolf, wolf poisoned cat, they did an experiment at my base. The subject was a cat, a very scary cat. I saw the cat tear apart an adult hyena with my own eyes. Yes, you heard right. A cat tore up a hyena in front of me. It looked the same way at that time." "What happened after that? What happened to the cat?" Sun Jingfei said. "The cat escaped from their secret laboratory. I was so shocked that I ordered people to shoot the cat. It took a lot of shots to kill it. Just when I thought it was okay, the cat, whose entire body was broken, suddenly jumped up and bit one of my soldiers," Perrin said. "Then what?" Gu Tianyou asked with concern. "The soldier who was bitten quickly went mad and started attacking people. It was only then that I realized that their so-called experiment was like this. So I ordered the barracks to be sealed. The infected soldier was out of control. I could only order him to be killed and burned." "Cremation," Gu Tianyou said, "is the simplest way to prevent corpses from turning into corpses." Sun Jingfei remembered something and asked in shock, "Could it be that Li Tianyi has figured out the mysteries of the corpse transformation?" Throughout the ages, there were as many Warlocks studying corpse transformation as crucian carp. These senior grandmasters had studied the various morphological characteristics of the so-called zombies clearly, but there was only one general explanation for how the zombies were formed. They were buried in a sinister place and absorbed the essence of the sun and moon. It sounded like that, but it was actually 108,000 miles away from the truth. Sun Jingfei once mentioned that Li Tian had devoted himself to biotechnology for more than a year, and his ultimate goal was to understand the mysteries of corpse transformation. To fully deconstruct this mysterious natural phenomenon in a scientific way. Now it seems likely that he has made a breakthrough. The lions remained motionless, as if they were waiting for someone. The lion clearly knew how powerful the little dragon girl was. It had been hiding in the depths of the grass and roaring to command the lions. The most interesting thing was that after the lion roared for a while, another lion roar came from another direction. His aura was not inferior to that of the former in the slightest. Gu Tianyou looked at Perrin and gestured for him to calm down. "Will the so-called wolf poisoned cat you saw be as calm as these lions?" He asked. Perrin shook his head and said, "That cat is completely crazy. I saw its eyes with my own eyes. It''s the gaze of a devil. A vampire can''t be more terrifying than that." Gu Tianyou asked, "Have you ever seen a vampire?" Perrin was stunned for a moment before finally nodding. "Twenty years ago in Arkansas, with Mr. Shaw''s help, we captured one alive," he said. The little dragon girl suddenly became interested and asked, "There really is such a thing. What does it look like? Can it really turn into a bat?" Perrin shook his head and said, "It''s just like a person. It''s roughly the same as the legendary appearance. However, there''s a strong stench on his body. Moreover, his intelligence is not as high as the legends say. His restraint towards instincts is very poor, and he can barely communicate." Long Jianmei frowned slightly and said, "Why does it sound like a zombie from a foreigner?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "That''s a thought. The structure of this foreigner''s body is slightly different from ours. The vampires they speak of are very similar to our vampires in every aspect. However, their IQ is a bit higher. Perhaps they are just corpses that we don''t know about." Sun Jingfei asked, "What should we do? Should we break out of the encirclement or continue to sit idly by and wait for death?" Gu Tianyou said, "This mountain is so big. We only have five days to find someone. When do we have to find them?" Sun Jingfei nodded his head knowingly and said, "How dare you, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. If I really fall into the hands of someone else, I can at most protect myself from death, but I can''t help you. If you listen to my advice, we''ll fly out of the encirclement now." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "Brother Jing Fei, why are you playing this psychological war with me? It''s useless to provoke me for something that I, Gu Tianyou, don''t want to do. If I want to do something, I will do it to the end without provoking me." At this time, the lions suddenly moved. Two of the lionesses in the front circle suddenly moved to the side, revealing a passage. The lions behind them also consciously moved their bodies to make way for this passage. A familiar voice rang out, "How is it? Do you dare to walk up to me from here?" Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Saint Master Spirit Mountain, we meet again so soon. What''s so scary about you that I don''t dare to walk in front of you?" Saint Master Lingshan said, "Gu Tianyou, don''t be so arrogant. If it weren''t for the fact that this matter is too important, I wouldn''t have wanted to talk to you about anything at all. I really wish the lions could tear you to pieces." Gu Tianyou said, "Why does it sound like you''re not looking for trouble with me?" The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain said, "You''re smart. You just set up this formation to let you know that I have the qualifications to talk to you. How about it? Gu Tianyou, are you willing to talk to this poor monk?" Gu Tianyou heard what he was saying. No matter what bad idea he had, the situation would not be much worse than it was now. So he agreed straightforwardly, "What''s the harm of listening to Master''s comments?" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain let out a whistle, and the two lions roared again. The lions began to retreat in an orderly manner amidst the chaos. Looks like he really has the sincerity to talk about it. Gu Tianyou turned to look at Perrin and asked, "Have you seen this Saint Master of Spirit Mountain before?" Perrin shook his head and said, "I haven''t even heard of him. He shouldn''t be Mr. Xiao''s person." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "He is the subordinate of another very powerful person. Or rather, he is not the subordinate of anyone. He is just a fool who wants revenge and his brain is twisted. Someone once told me that this person is actually worth making friends with. So, you don''t have to be so afraid. Come with me and have a look." As Gu Tianyou spoke, he took the lead and walked over. The little dragon girl immediately followed closely behind him. Sun Jingfei smiled at Perrin, "How is it? Mr. Perrin, can you please push me over?" Perrin wiped the sweat off his forehead and calmed his mind. He nodded and said, "Of course, there''s no problem." When Gu Tianyou saw the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain, his first reaction was to be shocked. How could the once elegant and charming Evil Demon Monk become like this? The left side of Saint Master Spirit Mountain''s face was charred black, and the flesh on his nose had rotted away, revealing his white bones and a black nostril. His lips were also half fleshless. He didn''t need to open his mouth to see the teeth inside. The damaged left side of his face was also connected by blood-colored muscles. It looked exceptionally ferocious. "Master Lingshan, what''s wrong with your face?" Chapter 394 Purple-breasted Buddhist Monk Chapter 394 Purple-breasted Buddhist Monk A colorful bird flew over from nowhere and landed on the shoulder of the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain, pecking at half of his tattered face. It hurt for him to look at, but he seemed to be enjoying it. Blood flowed out, and the pain on Saint Master Spirit Mountain''s face lessened slightly. The bird''s sharp beak was covered in blood, and it squatted on the shoulder of the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. It looked around proudly, and its eyes were lively and dignified. "This is a purple-breasted Buddhist monk. Because there is a red feather on his chest, he is called a red-feathered Buddhist monk. In the words of your Eight Elements Insect Controlling Gate, it is a bird insect. Its saliva can restrain corpse poison." The world was so big that it was full of curiosity. Bugs are found in all species, and Africa is the world''s largest terrestrial zoo in terms of species richness. This bird had long feathers, and its divine steeds were extraordinary. One could tell that it was not an ordinary creature at a glance. "Purple-chested Buddhist monk?" Gu Tianyou nodded and praised, "A very artistic name is a very rare bird." Saint Master Spirit Mountain said, "Yes, if it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t have survived until now." Gu Tianyou looked at his face and said, "Are you also infected with the poison that Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan developed?" Saint Master Spirit Mountain nodded and said, "They planned to turn me into an experimental subject from the beginning, but I didn''t expect Li Tianyi''s plan to be so crazy." Gu Tianyou and Sun Jingfei exchanged a glance, both of them seeing shock in each other''s eyes. He turned around and continued to ask Lingshan, "What exactly is he going to do?" Saint Master Lingshan said, "I don''t know too much about the specific plan. I only know that there is an ancient ruin on this mountain. There is a Profound Yin Heavy Water Spring. Li Tianyi used this spring water to synthesize some kind of medicine. He also captured a lot of local wild animals and natives and used them for experiments." Profound Yin Heavy Water? Gu Tianyou remembered the incomparably dark water in the Golden Palace. That thing seemed to have some kind of special power aimed at the soul. The experts under Big Sister Zou Haibo were frozen into a fool after only touching it for a moment. The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain continued, "Li Tianyi has been studying the origin of zombies. He seems to have made a decisive breakthrough. He used the Profound Yin Heavy Hydration Medicine to nurture the zombies. It works on humans and animals. The things he created are extremely terrifying." Sun Jingfei interrupted and asked, "Can he control what he developed?" "This is why he needs me," said the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. "The things he created were all fetal light and Nether Essence completely extinguished, leaving only a trace of a refreshing spirit controlling one''s soul to chase after the instincts of one''s body," said the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. This thing had layers, high-level refreshing spirits that could communicate with low-level beings and dominate low-level actions. Li Tianyi controlled the level of poisoning by changing the dosage of the poison. He made it at different levels, and I was the highest level he chose. " Gu Tianyou had always been skeptical of him. If Hu Rumeng hadn''t said that this person was affectionate, hateful, and adorable, he wouldn''t have told him so much at this moment. He frowned and asked, "Why you?" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain said, "Naturally, it is because I cultivate the Spirit Ghost Dao, and I have the most abundant spiritual energy on me." Gu Tianyou said, "Is that why he sent you to look for the two experts of the Livestock Making Sect?" "Yes." The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain nodded and said, "He needs the Soul Drawing and Soul Falling Spells that are specially used on animals in the Animal Creation Gate to create a terrifying army of monsters." Gu Tianyou said, "Why is he eyeing me?" Saint Master Spirit Mountain said, "He sent me to find Brother Duan Xie and get rid of Bao Wacuo, "The ultimate goal of transferring the conflict between you and Wu Dengyun is the Profound Yin Heavy Water in the Golden Palace. According to Li Tianyi, the appearance of the Profound Yin Heavy Water is regularized. He has a secret technique that can be used to calculate such a place according to its longitude and latitude. The Golden Palace occupied by Heaven''s Blessed City is one of them." Gu Tianyou asked again, "You should remember the location of that base when you escaped from there, right?" The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain said, "The range of this mountain is too large. I only know of a base on the outskirts. I have never been to the core base where Li Tianyi and the others are hiding. If we go further up, we will be in the tropical jungle. Unless we have an aerial view, it will be very difficult to find it." Gu Tianyou glanced at Perrin. This guy hardly dared to look at the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain''s face. He lowered his head and occasionally peeked at the two large lions beside Spirit Mountain. He looked embarrassed, like an old fox that had been shocked to death. ''"Mr. Perrin, now is not the time to be afraid. Now that you have followed us up the mountain, you should have the consciousness of dying at any moment. Your appearance makes me very unconfident about our future cooperation." Perrin said, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I can''t help but feel terrible about cats." As he spoke, he shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Gu Tianyou said, "I can understand your instinctive fear as a human, but as the top agent in the United States, your performance is a bit below par." "Mr. Gu, please pay attention to your words. You are speaking to a high-ranking United States agent with dignity. Our cooperation is based on mutual respect. You can question my courage, but you must not question my professionalism." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You don''t use your mouth to talk about standards. You have to prove it with facts. What I need to know now is that you deliberately left your base and cooperated with Sun Mingshen to lure us here. Other than telling me that there is a world-destroying madman on this mountain, what can you do to help us?" Silent, Gu Tianyou strolled to the lion beside the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. He reached out and stroked his majestic mane. The lion was restless at first, but soon became angry. He grinned and growled. However, Gu Tianyou held onto the lion''s head with one hand and was unable to move. A pair of iron claws had already dug deep into the ground. "Tell me something useful. What are Xiao Longge''s plans? He has been in Jianghu for so many years. He must know that half a bottle of vinegar like you is not enough to persuade me to risk my life to cooperate with you." Perrin finally said, "Mr. Xiao needs a kung fu called the Limitless Golden Body, Li Tianyi promised to hand it over to him alone, but Mr. Xiao did not want Li Tianyi''s plan to succeed, so he secretly arranged for me to contact Sun Mingshen. Mr. Chen Hongtai has already gone up the mountain and is nominally cooperating with Li Tianyi. In fact, he will wait and see what happens. If the opportunity is right, he will help us. " Gu Tianyou had heard about the Immeasurable Golden Body long ago. Li Tianyi agreed to give Xiao Longge a person. This person must have something to do with the secret arts of the Immeasurable Golden Body. Monk Yuankong has already been crippled. This person is most likely the disciple of the old monk. Xiao Longge is the eldest senior brother. Sun Jingfei''s master, Grandmaster Hong You, is the second senior brother. Monk Qiao is dead. There is also a junior brother named Dangkong. It seems that this person is most likely Hong You He and Dangkong. Perrin''s words should be true. He continued to ask, "Is Li Tianyi on the mountain at the moment?" Perrin shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. We were using satellites to monitor him, but the CIA has his men and he has some prehistoric technology elsewhere. Our surveillance network can''t lock onto him." Gu Tianyou waved his hand at him, and Perrin took out her phone from her pocket knowingly and handed it over. Gu Tianyou took it from his hand and handed it to Long Jianmei. He said, "Check to see if the ingredients have been added. From now on, we need to show some professionalism to our colleagues in the United States." As he spoke, he glanced at Perrin, who was hiding his disdain on his phone. Long Jianmei took it and nodded. Quickly open the page. It wasn''t long before he found the hidden function inside. "Miss, please pay attention to its self-destruct program. The surveillance device linking to the CIA is not as simple as you think. A random error in the password generated by the Mercury computer will cause the phone to spontaneously ignite," Perrin warned. Long Jianmei snorted and said, "You can''t die without bragging about cowhide." Gu Tianyou only knew that the Little Dragon Girl had received the strictest training in this field. Moreover, her talent was outstanding. As long as she concentrated on one thing, she would be able to do it to the extreme. That was why he handed her the phone. Hearing Perrin''s words, Brother Tianyou''s confidence was somewhat lacking. Long Jianmei had already entered the correct password under Perrin''s gaze and opened the cell page. Perrin''s expression changed as he said, "Are you using the password for the exclusive White House channel?" Long Jianmei said, "You guys have been using the password for a year. The president, vice president, CIA director, secretary of defense and secretary of state all have the authority to obtain it. There are so many leaks. What''s the big deal about me knowing about it?" Gu Tianyou didn''t know about this place beforehand, so he looked at Little Dragon Girl in surprise. Long Jianmei immediately explained, "This is a secret that the core members of the Heavenly Armament must grasp, The United States has a very sophisticated security hierarchy, From the president to an ordinary CIA member, there are strict permissions, Their nuclear codes are constantly changing, "However, the password for Skynet''s interrogation equipment is not that strict. The Deputy Director level has a random password. Before using it, he needs to apply for a qualification certificate. Otherwise, he doesn''t know the password. However, people above the Deputy Director level don''t need this procedure. Those people use fixed passwords that will only be changed once in a very long time." She added: ''Normally, once a fixed password is used, they immediately initiate a verification process to determine who among the limited number of people is using it to monitor who. Once someone else is using it, they immediately change the password. The process takes about three to five minutes.'' Gu Tianyou nodded and applauded, "Very good. Give me a compliment. I really want to know how many unspeakable secrets are hidden in your little brain." He turned to Perrin and said, "Mr. Perrin, is my little assistant professional enough?" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "There''s nothing I can''t tell you. However, you haven''t asked about it. I''m so full that I can tell you the top secret of the Heavenly Armament." Perrin nodded his head and said in a heavy tone, "I didn''t expect you to have infiltrated this level. This is no longer a matter of changing the password." Long Jianmei said, "In order to prove my eighth uncle''s words, I exposed a mine that I have been planting with you for many years. Do you still doubt his authority?" Perrin shook his head and said, "Yes, Mr. Gu is indeed a man of his word. I am willing to have more professional exchanges and cooperation with you." Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said, "You will be busy after you return. This leaker''s status is too high. Perhaps it will be a great earthquake in the official circles of the United States." Perrin snorted, "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the coordinates of the prompt and the blurry image on the phone. Then, he rubbed the phone in his hand and instantly shattered it into powder. He casually threw it aside and turned to look at the Sacred Spirit Master. He said, "Great monk, according to how many battles we''ve fought, the chances of us smiling and eliminating our grudges are extremely slim. You''re a bit fickle. Although Hu Rumeng praised you as a sincere person with great affection, I can only barely believe you. Do you understand that trust is reserved?" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain said, "If it weren''t for Li Tianyi''s crazy plan, I wouldn''t have appeared here to wait for you." Gu Tianyou said, "The ugly words are in front of us, and we''ve found the place. It''s time for us to discuss a reliable plan." As he spoke, he glanced at Sun Jingfei and said, "We must have a commander in chief. Brother Tou Jingfei here is the person who knows Li Tianyi best and is also Xiao Longge''s martial nephew. Don''t be modest." Chapter 395 Madman World Chapter 395 Madman World Wouldn''t it be a pity if a person didn''t go crazy once in his life? He had never been allowed to go mad until he was old, so it wasn''t crazy to be mad for a moment. Li Tianyi once commented on warlocks under the heavens. In his eyes, the madman Chu Huaixiu was simply not worthy of his name. The so-called madman who indulged in the game of drunkenness and wild songs in the mortal world was merely narcissistic under the bottom line of holding onto the crippled and defenseless. There was also Xiao Longge, who seemed to be unrestrained and ruthless, but in fact, he was only a guard slave who could only accommodate one country and one family. It was fine if the other mediocre people didn''t say anything. Sun Jingfei said, "I''m telling you all this to tell you what kind of person we''re going to face next." In his eyes, this world was just a game of chess. Everyone was his chess piece. What he had to do was to make the heavens and earth worship the Creator. So, don''t expect him to have feelings for anyone, much less sympathy. The group continued on their way to the coordinates. The road up the mountain became harder and harder, and the grassland was followed by the jungle. From low to high, sparse to dense. The branches of the low shrubs were decorated with endless greenery. They were extremely delightful, but the sharp and hard needles were ferociously spread out, and they could scratch people at any time. Looking around, the bushes were like guardians attached to the African land, stretching out in clusters, endless, like a net protecting every mystery and truth of the African land. There are countless wild animals, lions, elephants, rhinoceroses, zebras, ostriches, monkeys and so on living in this endless bush. The stories of the animal world are played out here every day, and at every moment they are playing out the cruel and bloody legends of life and death unique to the ancient African jungle. I used to like Hemingway at the police academy. This world-famous tough man was a genius writer and an outstanding traveler. His footprints were almost everywhere in the world, and he could be considered as walking around the world worthy of his name! He took part in World War I and World War II, went to Spain to watch bullfights, went fishing in Cuba, and even visited China during the Anti-Japanese War. He went to Kenya, Uganda and other places in Africa twice in his life to hunt, which was also an extremely important part of his lifetime of traveling the world. In his Biography of Hemingway, the American biographer Baker describes Hemingway''s mood after hunting a lion: "He sees a swarm of camel flies gathered around the lion''s wound, competing to suck the blood that seeps out. To be sure, when he saw the beautiful and mighty lion, its long body, its smooth fur, and the muscles beneath its brown belly twitching slightly as if they were triggered by an electric current, a strong sense of pride surged in his heart. But when he saw and remembered that the king of the beasts, alive or dead, had to fight against a large swarm of small camel flies, he felt extremely humiliated ¡­ " Gu Tianyou liked this classic text very much. From it, he could see Hemingway''s complicated and contradictory mental world, and he could also comprehend the mysteries of nature when it came to life and death struggles. Glory and shame, success and failure years would actually be reversed in an instant. Whether it was humans or animals, in front of the irresistible laws of nature, they were insignificant and helpless! The world may not care who holds the so-called dominant position at all. In countless years, it has seen too many species rise and fall. We deeply regret the extinction of a species, but we do not notice the emergence of new species at any time. This was the choice of survival competition. In Li Tianyi''s inner world, perhaps this world was just a match for his survival competition. What he wanted to conquer was not a lion, a species, or a people, but the entire world. Perrin had previously said that everything that had happened on this mountain had already exceeded the scope of human activities, and Li Tianyi''s actions could indeed be said to be so. This was not a contest between humans, but a competition for survival between species. Under this premise, there was no difference between countries and factions. The sultry weather made the atmosphere even more solemn. In front of this boundless nature, everyone could feel a huge sense of obscurity pounding on their faces. In this kind of atmosphere, people are more likely to be awakened in the heart of fear, and then wild imagination. Even if these people were people with firm spirits and wills, it was still not good for them to always walk in such an atmosphere. The accumulation of depressed energy would also affect the state of their souls. The feeling towards cultivators of the Dao was especially obvious. The Purple-chested Buddhist monk flew in the air, occasionally landing on the shoulders of the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. Gu Tianyou intentionally lit up the atmosphere and casually asked about the bird''s origins. The saliva of this bird could resist the corpse poison. According to the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain, this bird belonged to the Spirit Channeling Insect and could see the soul essence. They are accustomed to burrowing in tree holes or underground caves and have rich recipes related to crows. He was exceptionally sensitive to corpse spirits. He liked to eat the rotten flesh of spirit creatures after their death, especially those of humans. There was a mysterious place on this snow-capped mountain. When the local Magus Shaman sensed the summons of the heavens, he would go there and wait for his death. Only the Purple-chested Buddhist monks knew the exact location of this place, and only they were qualified to send these great souls back to the embrace of Heaven. Gu Tianyou asked, "Since its saliva can resist the corpse poison, why don''t you think of a way to get more detoxification for yourself?" Sacred Master Spirit Mountain did not explain why. He only chuckled and said that water can carry a boat and also overturn it. This corpse poison might not be harmful. You look miserable when you look at me, but it''s actually not as uncomfortable as you think. Because I can barely feel the pain right now. Gu Tianyou asked again, "Do you know that Li Tianyi has a method to calculate the location of the Profound Yin Heavy Water? Do you know the specific calculation process?" Saint Master Spirit Mountain shook his head and said, "Why would he tell me such an important secret, The reason I know that he knows how to calculate the location of the Xuanyin Heavy Water, "Actually, I heard it from Chen Zhihan. At that time, she only told me that Teacher Tianyi estimated that there were a total of seven places in the world that could produce Profound Yin Heavy Water. One of them was within the control of Heavenly Sacred City. Because there were well-trained soldiers guarding it and mountain guarding spirit beasts assisting them, it was very difficult to obtain it. That''s why she wanted to borrow Wu Dengyun''s hand to get rid of you." Unexpectedly, there were seven such places. Gu Tianyou was secretly awe-inspiring. What the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain had said was basically the same as he had expected. It seemed that most of his words were true. Considering that Li Tianyi was the successor of the Snow Ridge Sect, perhaps this secret technique had something in common with the Earth Vein Flowing Coffin. Sun Jingfei asked, "After you were poisoned by the corpse, did your mind not get affected?" Saint Master Spirit Mountain said, "How can I not be affected? It''s just that my divine soul cultivation and Dao Aspect talent are sufficient to resist this kind of influence. That''s why I retained my rationality." Sun Jingfei looked at his tattered and terrifying left face and sighed, "Did you ever think about what Chu Lingshan said to you after we parted last time?" The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain was slightly stunned. His eyes were somewhat absent-minded, and the corner of his lips twitched before he said, "Chu Huaixiu is a genius of the Warlock World. There are very few people in this world who truly understand him. I am precisely one of them. I am willing to believe in that child''s origin, but I cannot believe in Chu Huaixiu." "That little girl really wants you to go back to Wolf City to see her mother," Sun Jingfei said. The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain closed his eyes and said, "I hope to survive this calamity. Perhaps there will be a day of goodbye. In any case, I will not do anything to let Ming Xiu down in this lifetime." The topic became a little heavy. Gu Tianyou took the initiative to chat with Perrin and casually asked, "Mr. Perrin, what is the most difficult path you have traveled?" "Once in the Amazon, The boat we were on had a hole in it by a big crocodile, We had no choice but to enter the territory of a cannibal tribe. The people there worshipped a large forest boa. We walked in the rainforest swamp and encountered great risks. Only three of our companions survived. If it weren''t for Mr. Shaw''s disciple Arihan being so brave, it would have been very difficult for me to get out of there alive. " Gu Tianyou asked, "What are you doing in that kind of place?" Perrin shrugged his shoulders and said, "What else can I do? Of course I''m looking for something important to us. Do you really think there''s only one prehistoric remnant of the Golden Palace in this world? Heavens, don''t be naive." ''"Of course I know that there is more than one ruin of prehistoric civilization in this world. There are too many unknowns in this world. People are constantly exploring because of greed and curiosity. How many great explorers start from curiosity and are ultimately controlled by greed? You guys are crazy enough to dominate the world." Gu Tianyou said emotionally. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain seemed to have a strong interest in "Hitler discovered the power to change the world on the Mediterranean island, From a lowly painter, The hooligan suddenly became the most exciting speaker, "Dragging the entire world into the flames of war, Genghis Khan used tens of thousands of people to establish a great empire across the Eurasian continent. From the start of the industrial revolution to modern scientific and technological civilization, it took two to three hundred years for mankind to accomplish an evolutionary achievement that had not been achieved in the past several thousand years. Do you really think it was due to intelligence?" "Who doesn''t have the ambition to dominate the world? You Chinese once created such a splendid civilization. If you didn''t want to dominate the world, how could you drive the Turks to Europe? Why do you need to carry out any military reform now and develop the army into a sea and sky?" Gu Tianyou said, "Mr. Perrin, I appreciate your frankness, And I appreciate your bravery, "As a Deputy Director-General, you can personally carry out this mission. This courage is extraordinary. Putting aside the national standpoint, we might still be able to become friends. Unfortunately, the two countries are competing now. You and I are the masters of each other. After this incident, if you and I are lucky enough to survive, I hope that we can sit down and have a drink together." Perrin smiled and said, "Then he pulled out his gun and fired at each other." The steeper the mountain, the more towering the trees were. They couldn''t see the top at a glance. The huge canopy was like a canopy. It was emerald green, and the wind was swaying. It was as if there were spirit creatures. As expected of a tree and a world. Long Jianmei, who was walking at the front, suddenly raised her hand, signaling everyone to stop. She turned around and whispered, "It seems that we have reached a place. There are many strange things gathered in the valley ahead." Gu Tianyou rushed over and looked in the direction of her fingers, sucking in a breath of cold air! Chapter 396 Monster Army Chapter 396 Monster Army If our souls are destroyed and we can still survive, if we can create new life with science and technology, can we become the new gods of this world? If humans are truly created by God, why can''t humans create life on their own? Gu Tianyou was completely shocked by what he saw at this moment. Within the valley deep in the dense forest, there were densely packed creatures that he had never seen or heard of before. Some of them were lion-shaped human faces, some were bull-headed snakes, some were human-headed dogs, and some were elephant-shaped rat heads, all of them extremely strange. The few of them approached the edge of the valley. The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain closed his eyes and sensed the aura in the valley. He said softly, "Don''t worry, they are all useless foods. My lions have eaten a lot of these foods in the periphery these past few days." Gu Tianyou said, "The reason those lions gathered together was because they ate these strange things and were poisoned by the corpse. So they were summoned to one place by you?" Saint Master Spirit Mountain said, "That''s pretty much it, However, the corpse poison on these things was still shallow, "These are the products of a combination of failed livestock-making techniques and early immature corpse-poison formulas. Now that Li Tianyi has obtained the top secret technique in the livestock-making portal, he has also found the most miraculous effects of Embryonic Light and Nether Essence, the Profound Yin Heavy Water. The corpse-poison has already been completed. Sooner or later, these failed monsters will be transformed into the most ferocious slaughter demons by him." Gu Tianyou said, "Then destroy this place before he completely renovates it. Do you have any good ideas?" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain said, "These things are all afraid of fire. However, the mountains here are tall and dense. Once a big fire breaks out, we will also be in danger." "This is easy," Sun Jingfei said. "There''s no problem with using the Limitless Karmic Fire." Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said, "That little girl even gave you such a precious thing. Did she say that there''s nothing between you two?" Sun Jingfei scolded angrily, "Scram your stinking duck egg. The dog can''t spit out ivory. Do you think everyone is as cheap as you?" Perrin said, "This is a big scene. So many zombies will burn for a long time, right? Compared to the mountain fire, I''m even more worried about whether we can burn this place to the ground in time. Moreover, Li Tianyi''s group will definitely kill us." Gu Tianyou turned around and asked the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain, "Earlier, you said that this thing was graded. If there was a high-level summon, would these things move along with it?" Saint Master Spirit Mountain said, "These are monsters with incomplete souls, You and I both know that every zombie has a wisp of a refreshing spirit that will never be extinguished, As far as I know, The souls of these things are the key to their ability to move, "China has said that zombies have undergone ten changes since ancient times. The three fiercest zombies are all monsters that are invulnerable to the combined attack of seven souls. Most of these low-level zombies are severely damaged. Their refreshing spirits are also very weak. Driven by their instincts, they theoretically obey the orders of high-level zombies." Gu Tianyou pointed at the monsters and said, "Look, isn''t that different from the other monsters around it?" It was a human-headed fellow with a dark complexion. He was probably a tall local before he died. He was more than two meters tall. A dog head was sewn into his mouth, and his eyes were blood red. The aura he looked at was completely different from that of the monsters around him. Only a cultivator with a high level of soul cultivation could sense it. Spirit Mountain looked at it and whispered, "Indeed, it is different." Sun Jingfei and Long Jianmei quickly discovered a few other similar ones. They all pointed at the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. After Saint Master Spirit Mountain confirmed all of them, Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and said, "You said that Li Tianyi would need a long time to turn these things into his army of monsters and sweep through humans. From my point of view, I''m afraid it won''t take that long." Sun Jingfei said, "Snakes are headless. These low-level monsters only know how to follow their instincts. However, if they are controlled by high-level monsters, they will become a group of organized and targeted monsters. Therefore, Li Tianyi may not need long to get these monsters out of the valley." Gu Tianyou said, "The Immeasurable Karmic Fire of Mount Yin Wolf City is more powerful than the Xumi Pure Fire of the left side of the profound sect. However, its effects are much weaker in large groups. I believe that you don''t have much stock on you. When you make your move later, it''s best to burn these special fellows clean according to the principle of capturing the thief first." Perrin suddenly interrupted, "Perhaps my method is more suitable for dealing with these minions. Why don''t we bypass this place first? If we can''t find the spring of the Profound Yin Heavy Water, there''s no point in completely destroying this place. The spring won''t be extinguished. As long as Li Tian doesn''t die, the Undying Legion will be continuously created." "So what do you mean?" Sun Jingfei asked. Perrin said, "I mean to bypass this place first and continue searching for the Profound Yin Heavy Water Spring. I believe that Li Tianyi''s nest base must also be there. As long as that place is destroyed, this place will be easy to deal with." As he spoke, he pointed to the sky. "How do I destroy the spring?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the GPS coordinates and snorted coldly, "Are we going to charge forward with just a few of us?" Long Jianmei said, "The Yin Qi here is very strong, Apparently, it was the place Li Tianyi and the others used to store the experimental subjects, ''"If there''s a fire on this side, they will definitely move. Although there aren''t many of us, none of them should be my opponents. I can take Rainbow and kill them in the jungle. Mr. Perrin wants to send a fighter jet to support them, right? I think it would be more appropriate to use a fighter jet to destroy the spring of the Profound Yin Heavy Water." Perrin obviously didn''t approve of the plan. "I think it sounds like that, but there''s a very difficult point. How can we sneak into the base? Even if there''s a problem here, Li Tianyi''s experts are like a cloud. The God Hunting Hidden Cultivator Society and the eight God Races are all at his disposal. Will he send everyone over?" How can the two of us sneak in? " Gu Tianyou said, "How to sneak in is my problem. Your responsibility is to summon your fighter jets in time. Also, I need Chen Hongtai''s help when necessary. You have to tell me how to win his trust. Don''t worry about anything else. As long as you have no problems with this, I will approve of this plan." Perrin was slightly stunned and said, "OK, there''s no problem with me. The fighter plane can arrive in time. I''ll let you know Mr. Chen Hongtai''s secret contact information when I''m sure you can sneak in." Sun Jingfei said, "It''s settled. We will split up into three groups. Sacred Master Lingshan and I will burn the monsters here to lure them over. Dragon Girl will act on her own. Brother Gu and Mr. Perrin will go to Li Tianyi''s nest base. Once we discover the source of the Profound Yin Heavy Water, we will immediately release a signal to lure the fighter jet to destroy it." "The most important thing is to nail Li Tianyi to death. Don''t let him escape. Otherwise, he will soon create a second batch of such monsters," said the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. Before the three groups split up, Gu Tianyou estimated that it would take about half an hour to find the location of the base according to the distance shown in the coordinates. It was agreed that after half an hour, Spirit Mountain would be responsible for summoning the slightly higher level monsters to cooperate with Sun Jingfei to burn them with the Limitless Karma Fire. After Gu Tianyou, Perrin, and the others from the base moved out, they quietly sneaked in to determine the source of the Profound Yin Heavy Water. After confirming the time and various links, Gu Tianyou brought Perrin on his way first. Chapter 397 Genesis Yuan Chapter 397 Genesis Yuan When the flames lit up, Gu Tianyou and Perrin were hiding outside a mountain pass. The mountain pass was about a hundred meters below the top of the main peak, and it was spraying out. It was vaguely a secondary hole left behind by the eruption of a volcano. A group of people emerged from the mountain pass and hurried to the place where the fire had started. Leading the group were two people. One was a large white man with blonde hair and blue eyes, while the other was a middle-aged man with black hair. It was precisely Liu Qi, who had previously met in Communist Green City. Perrin stuck his head out like a frightened rabbit to peek at him. Gu Tianyou pressed his head down and whispered to his ear, "From this distance, if you look at him with hostile eyes, you will be noticed." Perrin was a little unconvinced, "Why can you watch?" "I can control myself from showing hostility," Gu Tianyou said. Perrin was a little unconvinced, but he knew the seriousness of the situation. He could only suppress his curiosity and ask, "How are you going to sneak in?" Gu Tianyou said, "it ''s not convenient to tell you how to sneak in, Now listen to me. Stay here and wait for my signal, "Once I confirm the source of the Profound Yin Heavy Water, I will send you a fireworks message. If I fail to send a message within two hours, you don''t have to hesitate to order the fighter planes to bomb this place. I know that you have a miniature communicator embedded under your skin that can directly contact the aircraft carrier formation in the Arabian Gulf." Finally: "I hope you and I have a chance to see each other again." As he spoke, he turned around and walked into the dense forest. "Mr. Gu, I hope you can come out of there alive. The secret message to contact Chen Hongtai is Shen Dan," Perrin whispered behind him. It was better to hide the disguise technique from Perrin. The hearts of non-humans must be different. This partnership was only established against the enemies of all mankind. It is still unknown what kind of situation it will be in the future. It is naturally good to have a trump card. Gu Tianyou walked around the forest to the front of the mountain pass. When he came out, he had already become Liu Qi''s appearance. A sentry patrolled the area with a gun. Gu Tianyou walked over to greet him. Seeing Liu Qi''s face, the man was shocked. When he looked at the different colors of his clothes carefully, suspicion immediately arose. Gu Tianyou had already rushed to him with lightning speed. He reached out his hand to pinch his throat and died. Dragging this person into the forest and stripping off his black training uniform, he had completely changed into Liu Qi''s appearance without any flaws. He swaggered out of the forest and headed straight for the main entrance of the mountain pass. Walking along the repaired passageway, he arrived at an underground experimental base without any hindrance. There was no hell-like scene as imagined. On the contrary, everything they saw along the way was neat and orderly. Biological scientists in white clothes were busy. From their eyes, Gu Tianyou saw a fanatical color. They were all excited about what he was doing. In a huge incubator, Gu Tianyou saw a huge ancient creature. A middle-aged expert was observing the vital signs and various data changes of this creature. As he looked at it, he entered it into his notebook. The moment he walked past, Gu Tianyou saw the name of this thing. The Amazon Mora Crocodile, the Kelong 3 sample, was 10 meters long, 1.5 meters wide, and weighed 60 tons. Throughout the journey, there were many similar things. The people here were busy doing their own jobs, and there was nothing else to do except communicate with each other at work. After reaching the core area of the base, no one came to interrogate him. Li Tianyi had obviously gathered a lot of elites from the biotechnology industry here. They were using the technology of drill holes to replicate these ancient beasts under the banner of scientific research. The zombie army he saw outside was not enough to reflect Li Tianyi''s ambitions. What he needed to do was to be the true Creator. He was creating life. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, If ancient beasts like the Titan Python and the Short-Faced Bear were to be implanted into the refreshing spirits of humans and become members of his army of zombies, one could imagine how shocking their destructive power would be. When the entire world was infected by his corpse poison, it was believed that the vast majority of humans would no longer exist. Even if this species continued to exist, it would still exist in a different way. As for him, he would exist in the world as the Creator. He was God. He created everything, just like the Bible and ancient Chinese myths and legends. God created humans, and humans reproduced and survived according to God''s will. If they went against God, they would encounter a terrible calamity. The smartest lunatic in the world was walking step by step on the path to becoming a true god. It was not the so-called True Divinity Realm of martial artists, nor was it the cultivation level of a deity that Warlock Grandmasters spoke of. He used science to accurately plan every step, including the study of soul science, the application of biomedical science, the use of biological hole technology, and the combination of the secret arts accumulated over thousands of years in the the world of high technique . Finally, he created the miracle in front of him. Gu Tianyou couldn''t restrain his admiration for this madman. Such a place couldn''t be built in a year or two. It could be imagined that his crazy plan had been planned for a long time. A name suddenly appeared in his mind, Li Yangming. It was this man who created this madman who was trying to destroy humanity and establish a new world order. This old Mr. Li is already dead, otherwise Gu Tianyou would really like to ask him in person, what kind of person was Li Tianyi that you saw back then? In front of a circular open space, Gu Tianyou stopped. A huge bottle-shaped object appeared in front of him. The pitch-black color and bone-chilling chill reminded him of what he had seen in the Golden Palace. The source of the Profound Yin Heavy Water! Finally finding it, Gu Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. "Why are you back?" A voice appeared above his head, and Li Tianyi quietly appeared there. There were four men and women standing beside him. Among the men was a white-haired old man with a thin figure and dark green eyes. His eyes were like hawks. Behind the old man was a fat man with a pointed head and thin legs. His stomach was incomparably large. Three or five people might not be able to carry him together. It was estimated that he was no less than 1,000 jin. Beside the fatty was a black-haired young woman with blue eyes as deep as the sea, typical of Anglo-American features. The last person was a three-meter-tall giant with a wide mouth, wide cheeks, a long face, and an unusually large head, more than a meter in diameter. Gu Tianyou raised his head and said, "I found the corpse of a patrol guard in the forest outside the door, so I suspect that someone has sneaked into the base and chased after strangers." Disguise is a comprehensive technique. To imitate a person, not only should they be similar in appearance, but they should also strive to be realistic in speaking habits, small movements, and even charm. Gu Tianyou had immersed himself in this Dao for three years and had already reached the peak of perfection. He had heard Liu Qi''s voice before in Communist Green City, so it wasn''t difficult to imitate it. These words were reasonable, but there were no flaws to follow. Li Tianyi smiled gently and said, "You''ve always been so careful. Overseas Long Xing will have a big shot like you in charge of the mountain hall, which saves me a lot of worry." "Stop looking around. How could outsiders sneak in here? The facial bone scanners at the entrance weren''t set up for nothing. May I ask what kind of makeup technique can change the skeletal structure?" Gu Tianyou said, "That''s what I thought. I was just careful enough to sail for ten thousand years, so I looked around blindly." Li Tianyi waved his hand and said, "Come up and show you something new." "Chen Hongtai still has a few brushes, "His Heavenly Corpse Spirit is truly worthy of being a King of the Ten Transformations. It was a pity that I let Spirit Mountain escape earlier. Now that I have seen Chen Hongtai''s stuff, I know that he is the true commander of the Ten Thousand Corpse Army. What is even more exciting is that he has given me new enlightenment. The thing I promised everyone is finally going to succeed." At this moment, Gu Tianyou had two choices. He escaped to report to Perrin and continued to follow up. After some consideration, he chose the latter. The moment he entered, he had already understood the situation in his surroundings. Without hesitation, he walked straight to the entrance of the circular elevator and got on the elevator to Li Tianyi''s height. Li Tianyi put his hands behind his back and said, As he walked, he said, "God sealed the gods when he created the world, Female Cochlea Fuxi left behind many legends of other great gods when she created humans, What we''re going to create is a new epoch and a new race, "You can''t rely on me alone. Help me accomplish this. After passing through this door, I will give you an Immortal True God Body. We will be the masters of this new world together. Next, I will show you the peak of biological hole technology and the perfect combination of the greatest changes in the life and death process of humans." In front of a door, He suddenly stopped, He turned around and smiled. Looking at the white-haired, blue-eyed old man, he said, "Sir Edwards, My investment partner, "Thank you for your close cooperation with me for so many years. Next, I will show you the great achievements of our new era. He is the perfect combination of Oriental mysteries and Western biotechnology. With him and our mature clone technology, we will truly revive the Undying Legion of Atlantis and you will regain your ancestral glory." Li Tianyi''s words were very infectious. With Gu Tianyou''s mental cultivation, he felt as if his voice had affected his mental state. The white-haired old man didn''t seem to be moved at all. He only nodded slowly and said, "I met Mr. Li Bopu when I was young. At that time, we were both very young. We were both the pride of our families. His oriental secret arts fascinated me very much, and he admired the unique abilities that I inherited from my family. Since then, we have established a deep friendship." He stopped, his words pointing, evidently hesitating about what was behind the door. Li Tian said, "old friend, If you like me talking to you as Li Bopu, There''s no problem, I remember when we talked about ideals, "My wish is to establish an equal and unified kingdom, and you wish to restore the glory of the Atlantis race. Now, it is very likely that both of our wishes will come true. As long as you accept my transformation liquid, you will obtain the Undying Body, and you will be able to fulfill as many wishes as you wish. Isn''t that what you''ve been waiting for?" Edwards stared fixedly at the door. He was already in his old age. If the miracle did not happen, he would only have a year or two left. He didn''t want to leave just like that. He was the strongest of the eight God Races. Perhaps the only thing he didn''t have in this world was immortality. He knew very well that Li Tianyi''s so-called Undying Body was actually a so-called high-level form of life with seven souls in one. The so-called Undying Body was also relative. However, it was still unknown whether he could completely preserve his will. That''s why he hesitated. Li Tianyi pushed open the door and stepped aside, saying, "My old friends, please come in." Chapter 398 Legend Of Civilization Chapter 398 Legend Of Civilization Behind the door was a white light. At the center of the white light was a transparent coffin. There was a humanoid creature lying quietly inside. Li Tianyi''s fanatical and proud voice said, "Gentlemen, Allow me to introduce you to the highest forms of life, "The three souls are one and transformed into gods. The seven souls are one and eternal demons. The One God and the Devil is true eternal life. The one who appears before you is the most perfect life. As long as he is not destroyed by external forces, he will forever survive. All you need to do to become such an existence is accept the transformation of the transformation liquid like me." His speech continued, The tone was full of demonic temptation: "The so-called lives of all living beings are meaningless. They were born, lived their lives calmly, and died. They never knew why they existed or why they died. Monarchs and generals, presidents and grass-roots people, in the end, are nothing more than dust and dust. No matter how glorious their lives are, how can they compare to eternal life?" My friends, what are you still hesitating about? The greatest moment in the history of evolution is right in front of us. We will transform into gods, as long as! You! Swallow it! My alteration fluid. " A glass cabinet descended out of thin air. There were a few bottles of blue liquid inside. According to the number of heads, each of them had just one bottle. Gu Tianyou stared fixedly at the humanoid creature in the transparent coffin. Seven souls in one was a top zombie, and three souls in one was a heartless Heavenly Dao. From now on, there was no love, hatred, sorrow, or joy. Everything was dominated by instinct. Li Tianyi''s so-called Eternal God would eventually lose his will. He had planned for today''s situation from a long time ago. At this point, even if these people knew what they would lose, they probably didn''t have any other choice. Li Tianyi continued, "At this moment, Two of the most powerful nations in the world are enemies of us, They''d rather be a ghost guardian than a cripple, rather than accept the arrival of a new era, They''re my enemies, These stupid guys think they can stop me by setting fire to those failures outside, "They are really delusional. Those things are just rubbish that attracts their attention. They are bones thrown at wild dogs. Only everything here is truly epoch-making. As long as you consume my transformation liquid, you will have a new era on this planet with me." "Can you tell us first how you made this liquid?" Edwards asked. Li Tianyi laughed and said, "Of course, my old friend." "First we need a near perfect body, According to what we Chinese say, The nine dragons have their own talents, The same is true of humans, So we''re looking for a very talented person, "Inject the highest dose of corpse poison into his body, then extract his living soul and infuse it into his Heavenly Corpse Spirit Soul. This will help him completely fuse the medicinal power of the corpse poison into his body and achieve the perfect body of seven souls in one. There will be no pain, no injuries, and no unnecessary desires. This perfect body will not cause any problems in our decision-making." Edwards said, "Is this liquid copied from this perfect body?" He snorted, "This is a bit like the way vampires spread in our place. If the truth is the same, you should know that the effects of this diluted transformation liquid will only get weaker and weaker." Li Tiandao said, "Of course I know. That''s why I chose only a small number of people to become the beneficiaries of the first generation of GM liquid. Only you will become gods. In the future, the number of people you will pass down from generation to generation will be inferior to each other. But what does that matter? We all have extremely powerful bodies and endless lives. Isn''t this more important than anything else?" Edwards looked around and said, "Since it''s so important, why are there only a few of us and Mr. Liu here, and why aren''t your other trusted aides here? Aren''t they worth following you to become gods?" Li Tian said, "Of course they want to be like us, But it''s still time, You''re lucky to be one step ahead, Edwards, My old friend, Don''t resist, You have to understand that life has more than one form, You and I have both experienced the joys and sorrows of the world, "When we look back on the past, we will find that neither happiness nor sorrow can accompany us forever. The Heavenly Dao can''t accommodate emotionless things. This world doesn''t need love nor hate. We have the chance to exist forever in the form of the highest form of life. You and I are the Heavenly Dao. Isn''t that good?" Edwards looked to the left and right. The young woman said, "Sir, I believe that the Undying Army really existed. I also believe that you will lead us to glory. No matter what, as long as you make a decision, we will carry it out without fear!" The giant also said, "Please make your decision." Li Tianyi continued to bewitch, "Edwards, what are you still hesitating about? With your spiritual cultivation, as long as you can survive the bitterness of the cold poison and refine your soul, you will have a chance to retain your will. The seven souls are one, immortal, and above the Grand Dao. What is your wish in life?" Edwards looked at the blue bottle and then at his old body. Finally, he closed his eyes and reached out to grab the blue bottle. Li Tiandi said, "Don''t stay here. This process may bring some pain. So I prepared a cultivation module for you. You will be able to safely complete your ultimate evolution there, and you will have a perfect Heavenly God Physique." Gu Tianyou silently watched as each of them took a bottle and was guided into a separate cultivation cabin. He also reached out to take a bottle. Just as he was wondering if he should leave now, Li Tianyi''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Don''t drink, this batch of transformation liquid was aimed at the eight God Races. Gu Tianyou thought. It seemed that there was still a secret here. Since it had not been discovered, he might as well continue to investigate it and continue to stand there and watch. The door to the incubator was closed, Li Tianyi seemed to let out a long sigh of relief. He turned around and looked at Gu Tianyou. "if it ''s not my race, Based on my years of research, They''re different from us, not just in their hearts, They were different races from us in the ancient times. They were the descendants of the Atlantis civilization. The God Race boasts that they are indeed more talented than most of our race. We are the descendants of the Shennong civilization. They are outsiders, and we are the natives. " This statement was unheard of, and Li Tianyi''s actions carried a strange and unfathomable meaning. Gu Tianyou suppressed the surprise in his heart and followed his words, "These people have been hesitating. Obviously, they don''t believe us. It seems like, as you said, they are not on the same side as us." Li Tianyi narrowed his eyes. There was a mysterious smile on his face. "not before, But in the future, we have to find a way to make them, "This Edwards is the only one among the eight God Races whose spiritual cultivation has reached the eighth level. If it weren''t for his cooperation, Patriarch Bao Pu wouldn''t have had the chance to send Li Yangkun to the west and gain a foothold. There wouldn''t be our current inheritance. If the so-called Atlantis God Race Undying Legion really existed, they would be the first batch." Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that this madman wanted to accomplish something that Himmler had failed to accomplish and revive the Atlantis Undying Legion. "What will they look like after they use the modification fluid? How can we control them?" He asked. "Controlling them isn''t difficult, but it''s only if our experiments succeed and make sure they''re the kind of creature we want to be." Li Tiandao said, "There are some things that I''m still in the experimental stage. For example, if it weren''t for Daoist Priest Chen Hongtai of the Three Immortals Pavilion bringing the Heavenly Corpse Spirit Soul, I wouldn''t have been able to find the perfect formula to unite the seven souls." He added, "The Corpse Poison formula uses a large proportion of the Profound Yin Heavy Water. Under its washing, it is almost impossible for fetal light and Nether Essence to be preserved. Without these two Soul Cultivators, they would be living dead without any consciousness or emotions." But for us, "And these so-called God Race are different from us. They are born with Dao Aspect talent. They can use the energy of the Grand Dao Essence from birth. In their bodies, spiritual energy is something that can be accumulated quantitatively. It''s just like our physical strength. There are too many uncontrollable factors. Even I am not sure." Li Tianyi was confident that he could control these three souls if the modified liquid could wash away the fetal light and Nether Essence in their souls. Otherwise, it would be difficult to control them if they were allowed to preserve their complete or partial self-will. Li Tianyi''s goal was to create the Undying Legion. Back then, when Li Bupu was still Li, he obtained this secret from Himmler''s squad. Thus, he began to set up a secret plan and sent Li Yangkun to establish the God Hunting Hidden Cultivation Society. With Edwards''s cooperation, he conquered the eight God Races. Everything was prepared for today. This bureau had been set up from Li Bopu to Li Tianyi for several decades. Gu Tianyou had to admire the foresight of this crazy grandson and grandson when he understood the joints in this place. Then he asked, "What if they retain their will?" "These incubators are made of titanium alloy. If there is any indication that they cannot fully accept the effects of the modified liquid, I will have to give them more doses," Li Tiandao said. He paused, Then, he said, "We don''t have much time, "This base is no longer safe. Chen Zhihan is organizing an emergency evacuation outside. I don''t want to leave any regrets before leaving. I will give them the maximum dose. If this experiment fails, I will destroy everything here. However, before doing this, there is one more thing I hope you can help me figure out." Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled slightly as he thought to himself, "Is there anything you don''t know about me?" Li Tiandao said, "I''m very curious about how you managed to change your facial structure and sneak in through the scan. If you hadn''t made a small mistake just now, I would have almost been concealed by you. Now I need to know who exactly you are." As soon as he finished speaking, the door behind him opened and three people entered. Chen Hongtai was the first to walk, followed by a slightly fat middle-aged man, followed by an extraordinarily handsome young man. "You want to know who I am?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes as he scanned the surroundings and slowly said, "Shocking Dawn!" Chapter 399 Last 1 Dang Chapter 399 Last 1 Dang Zhendan is the ancient term for the Shennong civilization of China. In ancient times, there was more than one civilization on earth. There were four civilizations that could be verified and accepted by academia, namely Atlantis civilization, Lemurian civilization, Muriya civilization and Shennong civilization. Legend has it that prehistoric supercivilizations were able to use "cosmic energy" that was not yet understood by modern scientific and technological civilizations. They could also regenerate and rejuvenate humans, communicate easily with animals, create robots, and use genetic engineering to create "camelas" that were half-human and half-beast, such as mermaids and mermaids. There has long been no debate about whether ancient civilizations really existed. According to Li Tianyi, industrial civilization was a self-destructive process for humans. If they wanted the human race to last forever, they had to break through and stand up, completely destroy humanity and wisdom, regain their reverence for God, and obey their instinctive will to survive. Li Tianyi may be right, but for a human full of emotions, his point of view is too difficult to accept. Therefore, to all humans, he was a devil king who would definitely be eliminated. The moment Gu Tianyou said the word "shocking", he decisively attacked. He did not attack anyone, but instead headed straight for the transparent coffin in the center of the room. Li Tianyi shouted angrily, "Stop him!" The slightly fat middle-aged man flew over and caught up with Gu Tianyou, blocking his way. The handsome young man was a blue-eyed hybrid. He did not chase after him, but took out a gun and pointed it at Gu Tianyou''s back. An unknown expert blocked Gu Tianyou''s path, and a gunman aimed at him from behind. He seemed to have fallen into a desperate situation. "Do it!" Almost in unison, Gu Tianyou and Li Tianyi shouted the same words at the same time. Gu Tianyou flew towards the coffin. The fat middle-aged expert was wrapped around his legs by the sudden appearance of Ding Lan Chi. The handsome mixed-blood youth suddenly fell to the ground with his hand covering his throat in pain. A white light flashed in Li Tianyi''s hand. Chen Hongtai covered his chest on the spot and took several steps back. Blood oozed out from his fingers. At this moment, Gu Tianyou had already arrived at the coffin. He stretched out his hand and pushed it forcefully. The coffin with many tubes connected to it was immediately pushed horizontally and fell to the ground. The lid was opened and the blue liquid flowed out. It immediately turned into a gloomy white mist, causing people to shiver endlessly. Gu Tianyou flew over to pick up the heavily injured Chen Hongtai and left. Li Tianyi shouted angrily from behind, "Don''t chase after me. There''s not much time left. It''s important to save God Race Number One with me." After leaving the door, he ran out along the original path. Along the way, he discovered that the previously orderly and busy base was now empty, leaving behind only a pile of speechless equipment. In just over an hour, so many scientists and even nutrition tanks have been emptied. Gu Tianyou cursed angrily. Thousands of times, he didn''t count as having alarmed the snakes. He brought himself into the door with a plan to stabilize the monarch. To say that a thousand and ten thousand was actually to buy time for the outside world. Chen Hongtai said, "Don''t hesitate. Leave quickly. This place will be completely destroyed soon." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Damn it, the cunning rabbit three caves. It seems that Li Tianyi doesn''t only have this base." Carrying Chen Hongtai on his back, he sprinted out of the mountain pass without any obstruction, running all the way to the outside. Looking at the time, it had been more than two hours since they entered the mountain pass. From the southeast came the rumbling of an airplane. The two of them did not dare to delay and left at a fast speed. The missile dropped by the bomber accurately hit the mountain pass, followed by continuous bombardment. The main area was finally blasted into a huge scorched earth pit. Perrin anxiously walked out of the forest and asked, "How is it? Is Li Tianyi still inside?" Gu Tianyou asked him if he had seen a large number of people coming out of the mountain pass. Perrin shook his head and said that he didn''t see anything. "This Li Tianyi is too cunning. He knows that the Three Immortals Pavilion is not really cooperating with him, so he intentionally sold you a flaw in order to sacrifice this base in exchange for the Heavenly Corpse Spirit in Daoist Priest Chen''s hands," Gu Tianyou said hatefully. Perrin found it hard to believe, "He doesn''t plan to take any of the experimental subjects outside the mountain anymore?" Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "Those things are nothing to him, What he really wanted to do was revive the Atlantis Undying Legion, As far as I can tell, His corpse poison is still flawed, is not enough to cause a rapid spread of severe infections, "With the current level of preventive medicine, it''s still a bit early for him to declare war on the entire human race. Therefore, the first step he has to take is to revive the Atlantis God Race''s Undying Legion. With such a large number of backbone forces, he has the conditions to control many low-level zombie monsters." Chen Hongtai said, "He must have discovered some techniques left behind by ancient civilizations. I saw with my own eyes that he used biological cells to replicate giant beasts from millions of years ago. If he continued to develop over time, it would definitely be a catastrophe for the entire human world." Gu Tianyou asked, "What do you mean?" Chen Hongtai said, "Our Three Immortal Pavilion will try its best to track Li Tianyi down. However, I hope that one day your City of Heaven''s Blessing will be able to deal with him with us. There are not a few Martial Grandmaster experts under him. For us Warlocks, fighting against martial artists of the same level is a difficult task." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There is no problem with cooperation." "But what do you say about Burma?" Chen Hongtai said, "After I return, I will order Gao Langde to temporarily leave. At least, we will not offend until the matter of Li Tianyi, a mad devil, is resolved." Gu Tianyou said hello. The two of them clapped their hands and swore an oath. This matter was settled just like that. He turned around and asked Perrin, "Mr. Perrin, the order I received was to bring you back to the country. But now, I can give you a chance to choose. You can leave with Daoist Priest Chen. I will tell Sun Mingshen that the mission has failed." Perrin was slightly stunned. "Mr. Gu, please don ''t joke about it, "How can I go back now? Everything we did was carried out within a framework that the government did not know was publicly acknowledged. We mobilized planes to bomb the territory of a sovereign country without authorization. This pot alone is enough to crush me. I have no other choice but to go back with you to apply for asylum." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Well, you said the same thing. Then follow me." He turned around and cupped his fists at Chen Hongtai, saying, "Daoist Chen, Qingshan will not change. Green water will flow for a long time. See you in the future." After saying goodbye to Chen Hongtai, he met up with the little dragon girl who had waited for a long time according to the previous agreement. Then, he waited for Saint Master Spirit Mountain and Sun Jingfei, who were in a sorry state, to arrive. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain said, "It''s impossible for me to leave this area until I find the antidote. There are many useless monsters over there. I have to stay and burn them all slowly, so I won''t go back to China with you." Although this person was sinful, he was a person with deep affection in his bones. That was why he was able to escape from Hu Rumeng''s hands several times. They were both descendants of the End of the Heavens. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to push Hu Rumeng to his death for Hu Rumeng''s sake. Since he was willing to stay, let him go. The three of them left with Perrin. They crossed mountains and rivers, slept at night and traveled for a day and a half before finally getting on the highway. They found the direction and stopped a car and ran towards Mombasa. In the dead of night, he finally arrived at the place one day in advance according to the agreement. ''In name, I''m already a traitor to the CIA. They will definitely hunt us down. This time, it won''t be as easy as last time,'' Mr. Perrin said. ''That''s why I''m curious about the arrangements for your evacuation passageway.'' The ship came. It was the same Dun He. After receiving the notice, he immediately sailed an electric speedboat to meet them. A few people boarded the electric speedboat, and Dun He sailed straight into the boundless sea. As he walked, he observed a coordinate system. When he reached a certain area, he suddenly put out the fire on the speedboat. Then, he smiled at Perrin and asked, "Mr. Perrin, have you guessed our retreat route now?" Perrin blinked and said, "Could it be a submarine?" "This is impossible. It is impossible for any of your nuclear-powered submarines to leave your territorial waters. The noise characteristics of each of them are under our control. It is impossible for ordinary submarines to arrive at such a distance in time unless you build a new nuclear submarine." Suddenly, there was no wind or waves on the surface of the sea. Dun He stood proudly at the bow of the ship and looked at the shiny black fellow slowly emerging from the sea. His tone was filled with pride. "Let me introduce you. This is my boat, the Swordfish! The first fully electric submarine in the history of the world''s navy!" Chapter 400 The Water Is So Deep Chapter 400 The Water Is So Deep In the rough sea, Swordfish broke through the water like a giant whale. Only after one-third of the hull of the ship was exposed to the air did it smash heavily into the sea. Immediately, the submarine was swallowed up by the huge waves. By the time the command platform appeared again, the submarine was already floating on the surface of the sea. It was 98 metres long and 12.5 metres wide. Its entire body was dark. Its hull was like an elongated cigar. It had a streamlined command platform, a horizontal rudder with a telescopic bow, and an X-rudder. It was powered by a pump-jet propeller. Equipped with military-grade composite batteries with a mass-to-energy ratio of 12 kilowatt-hours per kilogram. How significant is the mass-energy ratio per kilogram of 12 kilowatt-hours? Diesel has a calorific value of 40,000 kilojoules per kilogram. Gasoline has a calorific value of 44,000 kilojoules per kilogram. A new composite battery of military grade can store 38,800 kilojoules of electricity per kilogram. It is already infinitely close to the performance ratio of diesel and gasoline. The thermal efficiency of the direct injection internal combustion engine is about 50%, and the energy conversion efficiency of the new superconducting motor is more than 70%. The power propulsion system composed of military-grade new composite battery and superconducting motor can completely replace the power propulsion system composed of diesel, internal combustion engine and common battery, so that conventional submarines have real "AIP", that is, "air-independent propulsion". In the submarine industry, this is an epoch-making technological progress of great strategic significance. Equipped with 500 tons of military composite batteries and an 8,600 kilowatt superconducting motor, Swordfish could sail for 8,000 nautical miles in 12 days at a maximum speed of 296 hours at 32 knots after being fully charged; If the diving speed was reduced to six knots, they could sail for 72 days, traveling 10,000 nautical miles, and not need to float on the Shanghai side to breathe during the entire patrol mission. In contrast, even a 212-class conventional submarine equipped with fuel cells can only sail for up to 21 days, or for hours at maximum underwater speed. Apart from an emergency diesel generator set, the Swordfish submarine has no other conventional power equipment and no major source of noise. Combined with the pump-jet propulsion system, Swordfish''s noise levels have been reduced to unprecedented levels. Navigating at six knots, his own noise was less than seventy decibels; Even if he increased his speed to 32 knots, it was only 98 decibels, far below any conventional submarine, and even a few decibels below the Virginia-class nuclear submarine of the United States Navy. A 35 cm thick silencing tile was laid on the outer surface of the Swordfish, shortening the detection range of the enemy ship''s active sonar by two thirds. With very low self-noise, Swordfish became the quietest submarine in the world. In terms of cost, this is probably the most luxurious submarine in the world. Military composite batteries were extremely expensive. The price of 500 tons of batteries had already exceeded that of an attack nuclear submarine, but its durability was far inferior to that of a nuclear submarine. Members of its design team believe that adding a small fusion reactor to the swordfish would give it the ability to "endure indefinitely". Unfortunately, the mission this time was too urgent. The nuclear submarines under the Republic Navy were secretly monitored by the United States Navy and did not dare to act rashly, so they could only send them out. As a rescue mission of an acting nature, although it was a bit overqualified, the difficulty level was just right. Dun He used to be an excellent submarine commander. Ten years ago, when he was about to become the twenty-second nuclear submarine captain of the Republic, Sun Mingshen issued a transfer order that allowed him to bid farewell to his beloved submarine and take off his military uniform to become the captain of the ocean-going cargo ship. Years of espionage did not diminish his longing for the depths of the sea, but instead increased his attachment to his beloved command of submarines. This time, Sun Mingshen, as the chief security commander of the newly equipped experimental unit, handed over the first all-electric submarine to him. This could be considered as a compliment for his years of silent dedication and obedience to the overall situation of the country''s needs. Gu Tianyou and his group followed him into the interior of the mysterious submarine. They only heard Dun He''s introduction. Because the Swordfish was only 98 meters long and the middle cylindrical cabin was only 65 meters long, this place was slightly narrowed. It was not as spacious as a nuclear-powered submarine. Everyone could only overcome it. Gu Tianyou was now Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She would ask anything she saw. Dun He replied patiently and professionally. Perrin remained silent for a while, and then joined the discussion. His questions were much more professional than Brother Tianyou''s. They were all asking about the key data in the submarine field. Dun He did not seem to be prepared to hold anything back from him and answered his questions endlessly. The length of the passive sonar array on the Swordfish side is only 50 meters, which is nearly 30 meters shorter than the passive sonar array attacking the nuclear submarine. The performance of the passive sonar, especially the accuracy of the detection of the acoustic source azimuth, has been greatly reduced. Because of the limited space in the bow, even if the fish bud capsule was moved backwards and the four fish bud launchers were installed on the ribs of the submarine, they could only be equipped with a six-meter diameter ball-shaped active/passive sonar. Therefore, the performance of Swordfish''s active sonar was not comparable to level 096. Due to the limitations of space in the hull, Swordfish could only carry 22 fish buds and missiles. Compared to the 38 fish buds and missiles in the 096 class, it was indeed far inferior. For a conventional submarine with only 3,850 tons of underwater displacement, Swordfish''s performance was already outstanding. Not only was no conventional submarine comparable to it, even some second-rate naval offensive nuclear submarines weren''t much better than Swordfish. In terms of the rules and characteristics of actual submarine combat, perhaps the actual combat performance of the Swordfish was even higher. Faster, quieter, more aware of the existence of the other party, more aware of the other party''s location, and more advanced firepower configuration were often the key factors that determined the success or failure of a confrontation between submarines. Swordfish is already ahead of the industry in terms of quieter numbers. Its speed wasn''t inferior to that of nuclear-powered submarines, and its endurance far surpassed that of conventional submarines. It could be said that Swordfish might not represent the current situation of the submarine industry, but it could definitely lead the future trend of confrontation in this industry. In addition to having a strong heart and a pair of large lungs, Swordfish has a well-developed brain. The highly automated operating system eliminated the jobs saved by conventional power equipment, reducing the number of officers and men on the Swordfish to 36. Normally, only eight people would be needed to control the entire submarine. The highly integrated detection, search and fire control system, coupled with a central computer running 250 million times per second, gave Swordfish the sharpest response speed. In combat, Swordfish could control four fish buds to attack two of the most threatening targets while tracking eight of them. Inside the body of steel, he felt an unprecedented pride in his heart. The dream of becoming a powerful country had never been clearer at this moment. Gu Tianyou knew very well that all of this started with his discovery. This daddy is someone who has made great contributions to this country! Dun He was still introducing the Swordfish, and his expression was as if he was introducing his son, who had outstanding results and outstanding talent. A good horse with a good saddle, a warrior with a sword. Swordfish is equipped with the most advanced weapons, especially heavy fish buds. The new type of electric fish bud uses a composite battery as the power source. Under the high-speed mode of 70 knots, the range reaches 35 kilometers; In 45 knots low-speed mode, the range can reach 65 kilometers. A lightning head filled with 250 kilograms of high-energy explosives was enough for one fish bud to heavily injure a destroyer, or two fish bud to heavily injure a cruiser, while three fish bud could incapacitate an aircraft carrier. And the accuracy and stability are far higher than the conventional fish buds commonly used today. Inside the sailor cabin, Gu Tianyou and the others were enjoying steaming milk tea and extremely bad pastries. Dun He accompanied his anonymous deputy. Gu Tianyou said, "I never thought that I would be able to return on this trip with this advanced thing." He looked up and saw that Sun Jingfei seemed to be a little uncomfortable. His brows knitted tightly and his face turned deathly pale. He casually asked, "What''s wrong with you?" "I''m a little sensitive to claustrophobic spaces," Sun Jingfei said. "It''s hard to restrain myself." Dun He''s deputy was codenamed Kun Peng, and he was a relatively young major officer. He could tell that he was curious about Gu Tianyou and the others. However, due to the restrictions of the rules of the trade, it was difficult to speak as much as one wished. As the chief mate and chief assembler of the submarine, he was the one who understood the submarine the best. Perrin was asking him how long it would take to assemble such a submarine in the Republic''s current industrial level. Kun Peng only smiled. His authority wasn''t as great as Dun He''s, so he couldn''t be as knowledgeable as Dun He. He only said a few words if he could answer, but he smiled and didn''t say anything if he couldn''t. Perrin was already a prisoner and would never have the chance to leave the Republic in his lifetime. Gu Tianyou did not feel that there was anything worth hiding from him. For the rest of his life will be spent in a secret cell of national security. Before boarding the ship, Gu Tianyou had already searched his body carefully. Several miniature electronic devices, including the miniature communicator implanted under his eardrums, had been found. At this time, he should not have the qualifications to leak secrets. Dun He gestured for the others to rest. Then, he threw a glance at Gu Tianyou and left the watertight cabin with the Kun Peng. Gu Tianyou knew that he had something he wanted to say to him alone. He told the little dragon girl that I would go take a look and follow him. In the command room, the Kun Peng stood in front of the console with his hands behind his back, staring fixedly at the number that the electronic depth gauge could not stop beating. 200 meters, 250 meters, 300 meters ¡­ When the reading turned to 350, the Kun Peng pressed down on the helmsman''s shoulder. "Top five, bottom ten, maintain your speed." The helmsman understood. First, he adjusted the index on the depth controller to 330. Then, he adjusted the index on the speed controller. Finally, he stabilized the steering wheel that looked like a car. Next, the automatic control equipment on the submarine would adjust the sailing state of the submarine without needing the helmsman to directly control it. A submarine with a displacement of several thousand tons was not a car. It took about ten seconds for the submarine to slow down. The sonar captain kept his hands on his headphones, listening very attentively. From time to time, he adjusted the knob of the sonar control panel and stared at the sonar screen without blinking. Kun Peng looked at him with concern and asked, "How is it? Did you hear anything?" The sonar chief shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t received any sound. "I didn''t discover it. It''s not the best answer, but the worst answer!" Dun He''s expression was somewhat solemn. His saber-like face did not contain the slightest emotional fluctuation, but his pitch-black eyes flickered with fiery and fierce emotions. "Three hours ago, we detected a sound reflex in the northwest strait, most likely an Ohio-class submarine of the United States Navy. The sonar recorded the characteristic noise of the submarine, but now we have lost track of it," he added in a deep voice. Gu Tianyou was a baseball mallet in this respect. He asked, "If they can''t find it, then it means they''re gone. Isn''t this a good thing?" Dun He shook his head solemnly. "Of course not. However, this is a problem of tactical command. It''s my problem. I invited you here to convey Bureau Sun''s orders to you." As he spoke, he handed over a USB disk. "This thing has a self-destruct program. It can only be opened once. After reading it, it will automatically be destroyed." Gu Tianyou followed Dun He''s instructions and walked into the captain''s dormitory beside the command room alone. There was a laptop computer already booted up and placed there. He plugged in the USB drive and opened it to look at the contents. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Sun Mingshen actually asked him to find an opportunity to rescue Perrin after landing and send him back to the United States! As the screen quickly turned into a snowflake, the self-destruct program started in time. Perrin had followed him on his own initiative. Just now, Dun He had told him so much about the core secrets of this electric submarine, but now Sun Mingshen had ordered him to save this fellow back to the United States? What the hell was this Old and Bad Sun doing? Chapter 401 Battle in the Deep Sea Chapter 401 Battle in the Deep Sea "The situation is very tense right now. There is also a submarine nearby, and it is not our submarine." Gu Tianyou returned to the command hall. "There aren''t many navies in the world capable of patrolling this area," Don said solemnly. "There are even fewer that can evade our detection, and it''s very likely that they will detect us. So, I have to regret to inform you that we have encountered a terrible opponent, either Sea Wolf or Ohio." Long Jianmei and Sun Jingfei had also come out at some unknown time. Perrin was also there, so he could tell that he was very nervous. "There''s no chance. Charles won''t let me be brought alive to the Republic or return to the United States." Standing behind the sonar captain, he stared fixedly at the sonar detection screen and said, "It can only be the Ohio class attack nuclear submarine of the Fifth Squadron. With this new electric submarine that is not yet mature in technology, it is impossible to defeat it." Dun He''s eyes flashed with a fanatical light and he didn''t say anything. The Kun Peng snorted and said, "Strength and weakness are not spoken with the mouth. Only after fighting will we know." There has been no war in the Republic for thirty years, but this does not include the submarine forces. As the sword of the country and the most important part of its strategic power, the battle between the submarine units was never on the surface. The sonar captain suddenly raised his hand to signal that something was happening. "The other party sent out an attack sonar wave. It''s behind our butts." Dun He nodded slightly and waved his hand at the Kun Peng, saying, "You command." "Ten at the beginning, five at the end, one-third of the power!" The Kun Peng carried out the orders of the Dun He River and gave orders to the helmsman. The bow of the submarine lifted slightly and sailed towards the sea at an elevation of about five degrees. "What happened?" Sun Jingfei was shocked and asked Kun Peng. "Go up and meet our friend from the United States." The Kun Peng''s tone was calm, but his fanatical gaze revealed the excitement in his heart. "It''s just going up to the depth of the periscope." "It''s an unwritten rule between submarines," Dun He explained. "A sonar bang indicates that they want to communicate with us, that is, go up to the depth of the periscope and communicate with a light signal." As soon as he returned to the command center of the submarine, Gu Tianyou noticed the breathless tension. At this moment, the only person who was truly calm was Dun He . Gu Tianyou asked, "Has the other party confirmed our identities?" "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t." Kun Peng sighed, "In order to pick you up, we have to reveal our whereabouts. In the past few days, we have encountered them several times, but they have never caught us. I''m afraid we won''t be as lucky this time." ''"In other words, the other party may not know who we are, so he tempted us to float up, so that we can identify ourselves. Doesn''t this mean that he will definitely expose our identities?" Gu Tianyou hurriedly confirmed. Dun He nodded and said, "This is the first time the Swordfish has come out on a mission. They probably don''t know who we are." Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "So we can''t go up and reveal our identities, because their goal is not to save people, but to kill them!" The opponent was already in an advantageous position and was faster than Swordfish. If Swordfish did not ascend to the depth of the periscope, it was very likely that it would escalate the confrontation. Thinking of the special operation deployed by Sun Jingfei and the commanders of the Navy Command, Dun He was almost certain that even if the other party did not use force, they would still force the Swordfish to float above the surface of Shanghai by collision. Dun He narrowed his eyes and was still thinking. He is now a submarine commander, not an agent. What needed to be considered now was more of a tactical aspect. As for how important Perrin was and how strategic it would be to get him back, it was not something he should have thought of at this moment. To him, there was only one factor that affected his decision. Regardless of whether he was exposed or not, it would lead to an escalation of the confrontation. He had to decide what to do in order to have a better chance of winning this confrontation! "You''re right." Dun He lit up a cigarette and extinguished it immediately after taking a single breath. After thinking for a while, he said, "Based on my experience, I can basically confirm that the other party does not know our true identity yet, but it is very likely that he has grasped our characteristic noise." Gu Tianyou said, "Floating upwards will expose your identity. You will definitely be sunk. If you do not float up to the height of the periscope, you will be regarded as an unfriendly gesture. The confrontation will also escalate. No matter what, it will be a fight. I don''t think there is anything to hesitate about." Dun He said with a serious expression, "The biggest question is who will bear the consequences of the war. Regardless of whether the number one naval force in the world can win, even if it wins, the Ohio class nuclear submarine is 170 meters long and has more than 200 people. Can you imagine how the United States will react once it is sunk?" "Fight if necessary!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "I''ll carry the sky down first. It''s better to sink into the sea forever than not let go of a single shot." ''"Captain, I have a few words to tell you. The Swordfish is the future of our submarine forces. If one day we can have the same maritime control as the United States Navy, I believe the rise of the Swordfish must have started." Kun Peng''s face turned cold as he said, "Captain, I have a few words to tell you." Dun He''s eyes were sharp, and a cold light flashed. He had clearly made up his mind. He said in a deep voice, "Since that''s the case, then let''s light up the sword!" As he spoke, he directly stepped into the command position and instructed the helmsman, "Stop floating and report the other party''s position." "Three hundred and ten degrees, thirty chains away!" Kun Peng Hui reported: "Just a few seconds ago, the other party sent out a directional high-frequency signal, probably mapping our shape." "At least it''s not too late." Dun He didn''t feel the slightest bit surprised. His expression was the same as usual as he continuously gave the order, "Right now, under my command, the entire ship is in combat state. Number three fish buds have set up firing data. Bottom fifteen, bottom fifteen, left full rudder, full power propulsion. Sonar, monitor the enemy ship''s situation." "Yes!" The Kun Peng excitedly commanded everyone to enter a state of battle. The red lights in the cabins of the ship immediately flashed. In less than ten seconds, the Swordfish had entered a combat state. Like a deep-sea monster, the swordfish with a displacement of 3,800 tons descended at a rapid speed. This is the answer to the other party. Tactical evasion. Let''s see how you deal with it. If you want to fight, then fight! "Captain, Ohio is following us!" Sonar Chang Hui reports. Dun He nodded, his expression grave and steady. When Gu Tianyou saw this, the middle-aged captain''s face did not show the slightest emotion. The battle had already begun, and one of the two submarines was destined to remain on the seabed of this desolate sea forever. Three hundred nautical miles east of Pemba Island, three hundred and fifty meters below the surface of the sea, the Swordfish was pushed by a deep undercurrent and slowly drifted northeast at a speed of less than three knots. Inside the submarine, the natural circulation pressurized water reactor is operating at idle speed, driving the propulsion shaft to rotate slowly at a speed of five revolutions per minute. The officers and soldiers were even more gentle when they moved, afraid that they would make a sound. For three consecutive days, the kitchen staff had nothing to do, because cooking would make a noise. Inside the sailor cabin, a soldier made a sound as he opened the canned yellow croaker, immediately attracting the gazes of the others. The sailor also quickly made a grimace and shrank to his bunk. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei sat shoulder to shoulder on the opposite bunk and looked at each other. At this time, no Grand Grandmaster or Grand Expert was of any use. Life or death depended on the performance of this submarine and these officers and soldiers. Because one-third of the sailors slept in "hot bunks", there were no extra bunks on the submarines for the "queue jumpers". Therefore, these people could only gather together with the soldiers to rest. The little dragon girl refused the single room privilege in the captain''s room. She had to stay with the eighth uncle at all costs. On the contrary, the sergeant sleeping on this bunk could go to the captain''s room to make a bunk. Little Dragon Maiden was the king of heavenly weapons. She had experienced all sorts of difficult circumstances. She didn''t dare to raise her head when she peeked at these sailors. If it weren''t for the fact that they couldn''t make noise, they would have been giggling together long ago. Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and entered the captain''s room. Dun He was immersed in reading a book called "Jin Lin is not the dirt in the pond". "Sure enough, old driver." Gu Tianyou joked casually. Dun He pointed at the Kun Peng''s shop opposite him and said, "I borrowed it from a young man." He put down the book and said, "Is something the matter?" "How is the situation now?" ''"Do you think that Ohio would have given up on pursuing us back long ago?" Gu Tianyou asked straightforwardly. Dun He subconsciously took out his cigarette. He said more than once that he was going to give up smoking. He always said that he was going to smoke his son''s college money. But these days, he smokes a lot of cigarettes. Slowly shaking his head, he suddenly asked, "Mr. Gu, do you trust your intuition?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Originally, I might have been the most accurate person in the world, but now that I have reached a third of an acre of land, I am completely useless, but I believe in my intuition." "As a submarine commander, my instincts tell me that this is a patient opponent, he will not give up easily." Gu Tianyou said, "You mean that the enemy is nearby and is waiting for us to show ourselves and give us a fatal blow?" "I think the submarine is a sniper in the sea, ambush well, wait patiently for the enemy to appear, and then shoot to death! Isn''t that so?" He said with a smile. Dun He said, "You can say that, but it can''t completely summarize the contents of the submarine warfare." "We''ve always been at a disadvantage," Gu Tianyou said. "I don''t think you''re worried?" "I really envy my opponent." Suddenly, an inexplicable sentence came out of the Dun He River. Ohio had already confirmed that the Swordfish was a new submarine and had always occupied a favorable position. They had come with a mission, so they would definitely not let it go. They would definitely not let it go. They would definitely not let it go. It was very likely that they would take action before the situation deteriorated and sink the Swordfish! As the overlord of the sea, the United States Navy did not have much to fear. Comparatively speaking, although Dun He was certain that he could break his wrist with him, he missed out on many good opportunities because of his misgivings. "The Swordfish is strong enough to contend against the Ohio class." Dun He continued, "The prerequisite is that we can let go of this battle!" The country is weak and the individual is strong. Even if he has the ability to reach the heavens, he cannot display it. Gu Tianyou understood what he meant this time and said, "There will be a day." Dun He smiled and looked at the time. "It''s my turn to be on duty." As he spoke, he stood up and walked towards the command center. Gu Tianyou was filled with curiosity about the confrontation between the submarines. The silence he had been enjoying for days was already enough. He was afraid that he would miss something if he didn''t catch up with one thought. He hurriedly got up and followed him to the command center. Long Jianmei was also there, standing behind the Kun Peng with her hands behind her back. Sonar looked at her with a long face filled with anger, as if something had just happened here. "What''s going on?" Chapter 402 The Sea Was Overflowing, and He Drew His Sword and Raised His Brows Chapter 402 The Sea Was Overflowing, and He Drew His Sword and Raised His Brows The sonar captain was an old sergeant over 50 years old. Perhaps he was a rank 6 or a rank 7. Because he couldn''t see his military rank in blue overalls, he didn''t know. As the most important and the only senior sergeant on the submarine that no one could replace, no one could doubt his authority in sound collection. Even Dun He, the old boss who had worked with him for many years, could not. Normally, the sonar captain is the only experienced sonar operator on the submarine, and the other two sonar soldiers are only his assistants. In order for a sonar soldier to become a sonar captain, he had to have a keen sense of hearing and at least five years of training on a submarine. On the submarine, the sonar captain was a veteran with the same status as an officer. Long Jianmei pursed her lips and looked at the old sonar chief. "What whale cry? I heard the sound of a mechanical operation from your headset. I see that your old ears are useless. Why are you trying so hard with me? With this spirit, it''s better to buy a useful hearing aid." Dun He walked between the two and said in a deep voice, "Old Chen, what kind of strength do you have with a child? Quickly tell me, what''s the situation?" The sonar director pulled out the previously recorded file from the computer and pointed out several prominent peaks on the screen. ''"This was received two hours ago. The results of the computer analysis are the cries of whales. I have heard them dozens of times and found no abnormality. This little girl came close to me as soon as she came in and listened to them in a decent manner. After that, she insisted that my judgment was wrong." Long Jianmei was unconvinced and said, "You were wrong. You can hear such a loud voice. You are clearly an old deaf person." Gu Tianyou covered her mouth. This girl didn''t even think about how sharp her ears and eyes were. Although her sonar skills were, how could she compare to her? It''s like this. You''re clearly right, but there''s something wrong with the way you speak, so it''s hard for others to accept it. Dun He did not care who was right or wrong. He turned to look at the Kun Peng and asked, "Is there any record of whale activity nearby?" The Kun Peng shook his head and said, "This isn''t a sea where large whales often move. The possibility is very slim, but I believe the sonar director''s judgment. I heard that voice and I can confirm that it was a whale. I didn''t hear Miss Long''s mechanical voice." "Another deaf person," said Long Jianmei. "As a major soldier, do you not even have the slightest concept of superiors and subordinates?" Kun Peng was stunned for a moment and asked with some dissatisfaction, "What do you mean? What''s wrong? Are you also a soldier?" Long Jianmei took out her ID card from her pocket and waved it in front of him. "You''re welcome. The General Staff is directly under the Secret Department, and the rank of Senior Colonel is the same as that of the famous Chief of Staff of your submarine unit. I wonder if you''re qualified enough to call me Commander?" She said. As a soldier with a master''s degree, Kun Peng''s rank was the highest amongst his peers. Long Jianmei''s appearance was unlikely to be higher than his rank. But facts speak louder than words. He glanced at Dun He and the captain nodded slightly, indicating that what Miss Long said was true. Kun Peng helplessly raised his hand and saluted a very substandard military salute. Long Jianmei chuckled and said, "That''s more like it. I''ll forgive you for being careless, but I insist that voice is mechanical." Dun He waved his hand to Elder Chen and said, "If that was really Ohio, it would definitely be below three knots. Otherwise, we would have heard its noise long ago." He paused for a moment before continuing, "The location of the source of the noise is not a problem, but why should the opponent in Ohio keep his speed below three knots? If he is chasing us, he should increase his speed instead of waiting for an opportunity." Long Jianmei also wanted to emphasize that there was nothing wrong with the sound she heard. Gu Tianyou hurriedly stopped her and said, "Could it be that the other party wants us to leave this sea area and reach a relatively shallow place where it is easy to salvage the wreckage?" "If I were the commander of that submarine, it wouldn''t be a problem for me whether to fight or not. The most important thing is why we fought. The most valuable thing on this ship is the ship itself. If we attack in this sea, even if we sink, no one will be able to salvage it." These words were reasonable. Other than that, there seemed to be no other reason, unless Long Jianmei''s judgment was wrong. But Gu Tianyou absolutely believed that Long Jianmei had not heard wrongly. "This is the moment of life and death. We can''t afford to be careless. Although I recognize the sonar''s experience and hearing, I believe my assistant won''t mishear. The only problem here is that the hearing gap is too big." Gu Tianyou said. Dun He said, "There is no need to discuss the question of listening. In the light of Ning Xin''s principle of whether to believe it or not, let''s assume that it is Ohio." "Since we''re fighting to the death, then we can''t hesitate." Dun He decisively flipped through a chart marking all ocean currents. After looking carefully for a while, "There is a shallow water warm current heading west from the north. Following this warm current, we can move about 25 nautical miles northwest. If Ohio waits in the northwest, we can sneak up to the southwest. Replan your route and try to arrive at the attack formation quietly before making your move." Kun Peng hesitated, "This process may take more than ten hours." Dun He nodded and said, "Take action immediately. You are more familiar with this boat than I am. It is very important. Please continue to command it." Kun Peng said yes, and immediately began to plan the new route, and gave the order to turn ahead of time. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The red light began to flicker. Within half a minute, more than 30 officers and soldiers on the submarine had entered combat positions. When Dun He entered the command center, the Kun Peng immediately welcomed him. "It''s been confirmed three times," he said excitedly. "It''s Ohio. We''ve just circled behind them, about twenty-five chains away. Excellent attack position." ''"Number one fish bud, fill in the firing data." Turning around, Gu Tianyou saw no hesitation on his face. He lightly coughed and said, "Attack sonar ready, wire guide mode." The low-frequency sound waves emitted by the submarine''s attack sonar are extremely powerful, capable of traveling dozens of nautical miles in the sea. Azimuth three fifty, distance twenty-six! As the Chief Ordnance Officer reported the location and distance of the target, Dun He immediately said, "Fish bud launcher # 1, fill the water and open the front cover." "Number one fish bud launcher, water injection, open the front cover!" The Chief Ordnance Officer transmitted the order to the fish bud cabin through the inboard communicator. The fish bud launcher let out a "gulp" sound when it was injected with water. When the front lid of the fish bud launcher was opened, the metal collision sound of the mechanical equipment was even more obvious. "Captain, target, speed up your dive!" The sonar captain shouted. At this moment, he was already very impressed by Long Jianmei''s hearing. The atmosphere in the command center immediately became tense, indicating that the preparations for launching the fish buds had exposed the location of the Swordfish, and the sonar on the other side''s submarine had determined that the Swordfish was about to launch the fish buds. Only then did the commander on the ship react in a evasive manner. "Number one fish bud, launch. Number two fish bud, prepare, homing mode." Dun He ''s orders were firm and swift. The Kun Peng hesitated for a moment and immediately went to execute it. With a whoosh, a heavy anti-submarine fish bud weighing close to two tons was pushed out of the bud launcher by the high-pressure water and shot towards Ohio with a long trailing line. Everyone nervously stared at the fire control screen. Long Jianmei leaned against her ear to explain to Eighth Granduncle: Fish bud had two guidance modes, one was line guidance, that is, through the data line, the submarine fire control computer controlled the fish bud to attack the target; The second is self-guided mode, which uses the fish bud''s own sonar to obtain target information, and is controlled by the fish bud''s guidance device, so that the fish bud can attack the target automatically. The former was mainly used to deal with uncertain targets, and the probability of success was much higher. The main reason is that the detection equipment on the submarine is much more sensitive than the detection equipment on the fish bud. It can detect the activity of the target more accurately and provide more accurate attack information for the fish bud. The latter is mainly used in encounter, when the submarine needs to avoid the enemy shooting fish buds, and at the same time counterattack, fish buds can not be dragged long wires. It is precisely because of this that in the on-line guidance mode, the submarine cannot perform large-scale and high-intensity maneuvers. From what was shown on the screen, Ohio was like a bear that had encountered a wasp and was rapidly accelerating its dive. However, the fish bud was much faster than the submarine, and its attack depth had reached 900 meters. The maximum diving depth in Ohio was only 600 meters, and the maximum diving depth was around 700 meters. When the fish bud hit the countdown of 20 seconds, it released three sets of jamming devices in a row, then turned left and floated up at full speed. This was an extraordinary evasion, something only the submarines of the United States dared to do. Even though they had lost their advantage, the commander of the other submarine remained confident. Also confident was Dun He. Since he had already made his move, he would not show mercy. Things could only end at this stage. He decisively gave the order: Number two torpedo launch! Under the muffled sound of the water, the heavy fish bud inside the second fish bud launcher sped out. After sailing about 800 meters, the active sonar installed in the first fairing began to work. In just a dozen seconds, the sonar on the fish bud detected Ohio floating in a high-speed turn. Receiving the reflected sound wave signal, the fire control computer on the fish bud automatically compares it with the target characteristic information input in advance. When the two sets of data matched, the fire control computer gave instructions to the fish bud''s heading and depth attendant equipment, and the fish bud shot towards the Ohio-class submarine at 55 knots. Long Jianmei whispered, "The other party is doomed. We have sunk a United States strategy-class offensive nuclear submarine. Apart from the most advanced weapons and equipment, there are nearly 200 experienced officers and soldiers on it. The United States will not let this matter rest. If I were in power, I would definitely declare war. Wait for the war to break out." "Fortunately, you''re not in charge." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "The war is not yet over. As long as we can completely eliminate the traces of this matter, the missile defense system of the United States has not completely covered the whole of North America. They are not determined to cross the ocean and fight a world war with us." Perrin nodded and said, "Even if I had guessed that you did it, Charles, that shameless man, would still find a way to cover it up. He gave the order, but the responsibility will definitely fall on me. This will be a training accident." Long Jianmei said disdainfully, "Dirty politics is disgusting. I really don''t think it''s worth it for the more than a hundred officers and men on that submarine!" Sun Jingfei clasped his hands together and said, "Why did you come here so painstakingly?" The sonar director reported that the opponent had suddenly turned right to dodge, releasing five sets of interference bubbles at the same time. Dun He sighed. "What a good boat. Only Ohio can make such flexible escape movements in the deep sea." Kun Peng sneered, "What''s the use? At this point, the probability of a fish bud hitting is more than 98%. It''s just a dying struggle." Two minutes later, the sound of the first explosion came. The officers and soldiers in the command center shouted excitedly, and then they shut their mouths again. Immediately after, there was a second explosion. This time, the officers and soldiers on the submarine cheered excitedly. Even an Ohio-class strategic nuclear submarine would surely be sunk if it was hit twice. Not long after the explosion dissipated, a creepy sound of metal breaking could be heard. This is the sound of the pressure-resistant shell that was not damaged when Ohio sunk, deformed and cracked under the heavy pressure of seawater. All the officers and men aboard the Swordfish remembered the sound, and this was the first time they had heard the sound of a submarine''s pressure hull cracking. Imagine that scene. It was like squeezing a can. When the pressure-resistant shell cracked, more than a hundred soldiers on Ohio would be crushed by tens of atmospheres of seawater in an instant. Death came so quickly that the deceased didn''t even have time to call for help. However, the creaking sound was the summons of death. A nuclear submarine of tens of thousands of tons, with nearly 200 soldiers, was left permanently in the seabed sludge more than 5,000 meters away from the surface of the sea. From the beginning to the end, the officers and men on the two submarines had not met. They did not even know what the other party looked like, nor did they know the other party''s name, age, or whether they had a family. This was war, without the slightest bit of pity or sympathy. Actually, Dun He was also very excited. He suppressed his excitement. The first time he returned, there was a heavily armed underwater battle. He had defeated one of the most advanced nuclear-powered submarines in the world. He had no reason not to be excited. Therefore, although he appeared calm on the surface, he did not stop the cheering officers and soldiers. Only when the sonar captain suddenly shouted did Dun He suddenly stand up. The officers and soldiers in the command center immediately shut their mouths. The sound of an attack sonar banging, no, it was the sound of a fish bud''s active sonar clapping! This was a trap, there was more than one submarine! "Immediately fire a jamming bomb. Emergency ascent. Full right rudder, forcefully evade!" Dun He decisively gave the order without the slightest hesitation. Chapter 403 Get into Bed and Be Silent, Heavenly Armament Leader Chapter 403 Get into Bed and Be Silent, Heavenly Armament Leader As a result of the interference bomb, the submarine suffered slight damage due to the close proximity of the explosion. In the dim cabin, everyone stayed where they were, trying to relax as much as possible and not do any unnecessary activities. The main circulating pump is damaged and the chief engineer is rushing to repair it. At present, the main circulating pump can only rely on the natural circulation to supply oxygen. It could be imagined how uncomfortable it felt to leave enough oxygen in this steel muffled tank. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei sat side by side in the cabin. With their martial dao realms, it was not a problem for them to control their dissolved oxygen levels to the Turtle Breath realm. Surviving in an environment with almost zero oxygen content for ten or eight days is probably not a problem. Even so, it does not mean that they will not be affected by environmental change. The stinky feet in the watertight cabin smelled of sweat, and the air was extremely dirty. These boys looked at each other nervously. This was the first time that everyone had experienced a war, a real battle, from Ohio, where they had sunk each other, to being ambushed by the other''s sea wolves, and they were still being chased by bites on their tails. This situation was almost certain to die in submarine warfare. In Kun Peng''s words, the probability of escaping is not more than 30%, unless our new captain can create another miracle. Otherwise, no one would want to take back the suicide note they had written before they left. Is Sun Jingfei dead again? He closed his five senses and six senses. Apart from his heart still beating slightly, his five hearts were sitting there facing the sky. He was like a dead person. Was this son of a bitch really his move enviable? The watertight cabin door was opened and the Kun Peng brought in three oxygen candles. This is a chemical oxygen source that can be used to save oneself in an anoxic environment. Ignited by the impact cap, it burns continuously and releases high purity oxygen. The rate of oxygen evolution is fast and the total heat release is small. An oxygen candle can hold about a hundred people for an hour. "I just threw out a buoy transmitter and received a signal from my hometown. The war between India and Pakistan has broken out!" The moment the Kun Peng walked in, shocking news broke out. The CIA''s South Asia Storm Project has succeeded! Gu Tianyou''s brows knitted together. Long Jianmei hatefully said, "Fight, fight. First liberate another 1.4 billion, then liberate the entire human race!" Tigress was worthy of being Lord Long''s great-granddaughter, a war maniac. As long as there was a war, she would dare to lead her troops to attack Hua Shengdun. Gu Tianyou asked, "What are the plans of the Dun He ?" Kun Peng said, "In three hours, we will quickly descend into the bed. After that, all of us will enter a state of complete silence for 24 hours. The natural circulation of the dissolved oxygen pump will also be shut down. These three oxygen candles are used to cope with this time." The survival of the Chinese nation with dignity depends to a large extent on the uninterrupted combat duty of strategic nuclear missile submarines. Oxygen candle was a new thing to Gu Tianyou, but in the eyes of these Guardian Gods, it was nothing more than an ordinary thing. Long Jianmei said: "Immersion silence evasion is a high-risk action rarely used in submarine warfare. Normally, it is necessary to break through the limit of diving depth and rely on absolute silence to evade the detection of the opponent." The creator of this ultra-deep-sea escape tracking method was a former Soviet commander of a Kilo-class submarine that sank a United States Los Angeles-class nuclear submarine with a conventional-powered submarine during the Cold War. If their equipment was inferior, they could only rely on their will to fight and combat intelligence to make up for it. Chinese servicemen have this kind of unafraid of death and the wisdom to put their lives on the line for later generations. Long Jianmei explained to Eighth Uncle the details of her tactics. This girl was indeed worthy of being the king of heavenly weapons. She was a complete war encyclopedia. As long as it was related to war, regardless of whether it was flying in the sky or swimming in the sea, everything was clear. "Your captain is an amazing commander, Implantation has long been banned by the navies of various countries because of its high risk, "I can''t even see it in the new subject textbooks. Only in the pile of old papers do I have a record of scaling. In the era of all nuclear energy, all of them are heavy submarines. Not to mention being able to turn this tactical action around, even commanders who dare to say that they have experienced this action are rare." Kun Peng said, "You are also amazing. I have only heard a little about the tactical movements that were rarely used in actual combat forty years ago. I don''t even know the exact origins of these tactical movements. As a dry duck, you know them like the back of your hand. It''s truly inconceivable." Long Jianmei smiled softly and said, "If I had told you that if your captain wasn''t too outstanding, I would have planned to take over the command of the submarine with privilege. Do you think I was bragging to you?" Kun Peng was stunned for a moment, then nodded honestly and said, "I''ll think you''re crazy again." Long Jianmei pulled Gu Tianyou to his feet and said, "Let''s go and see what Captain Dun He can do." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Four hundred and fifty meters, five hundred meters, five hundred and fifty meters, six hundred meters, six hundred and fifty meters. As the depth of the dive continued to increase, the entire submarine began to emit frightening creaking sounds, just like the sound made by Ohio, which had been sunk earlier. The young officers and soldiers were ignorant and fearless, so it was better. Veterans like the sonar captain and the engine captain had already changed color, and their heads were covered in sweat from nervousness. Long Jianmei''s small hand gave off a cold feeling and whispered in her ear in a very small voice, "Deep-sea implantation training and shallow-sea implantation training are not the same concept at all." Under the action of water pressure, the submarine''s submergence angle, propelling force application, and other related factors need to be controlled with extreme precision. The slightest mistake in the buffer stop would cause damage and even the destruction of the boat. This was the real game of death. Seven hundred and ten meters away, the creaking sounds of the hull of the boat became more and more intense. Dun He''s tone was firm as he gave the order to maintain the angle and continue to descend! Bang! The radar showed that the submarine had already landed and was diving at a depth of 740 meters. Because the speed and angle were controlled almost perfectly, only the toughest and thickest part of the bow was able to withstand a relatively minor impact, followed by the hull and the stern that had been previously impacted. Finally, the entire submarine was able to safely land on the bed! This was truly amazing! Long Jianmei suppressed her praise. All the officers and soldiers let out a long sigh, and their faces were filled with joy. "From now on, everyone will enter absolute silence. Within twenty-four hours, there will be no need to eat. Drinking water must be done with a straw, and urination must be done on the spot. Any movement must be stopped completely!" The Dun He River was still as cold as an iceberg in the face of the fervent gaze of the entire ship''s officers and soldiers. Gu Tianyou quietly instructed Long Jianmei, "Go knock Perrin unconscious and make sure he won''t wake up or talk in his sleep within 24 hours." The terrifying silence began. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to experience this feeling again in his life. In the deathly silence, the atmosphere inside the submarine was so heavy that it was as if it was solid. After turning off the air circulation pump, the entire submarine was a high-temperature muffler. Apart from a green light bead that emitted a faint light, the surroundings were completely dark. This was unbearable darkness. Apart from the sound of people breathing, the surroundings were completely silent, even the smallest sound in the world. Silence in the darkness. Silence in the darkness can destroy the nerves of any normal person. Moreover, the threat of death was added to this relatively narrow space. No matter where the hull was, even if it was only the size of a needle, it would not be able to withstand the water pressure of 500 kilograms per square centimeter. In an instant, the tragedy of the ship being destroyed and people dying would occur. There''s already a third wave of sonar sweeping through. At this moment, the Swordfish was displayed on the opponent''s radar as a reef on the seabed. The sea wolf''s maximum diving depth was 700 meters. The opponent''s commander was also a bold fellow. He had already dived to this depth to search, and he had scanned every piece of seabed reef in this area many times. Apparently, he was skeptical of the swordfish''s evasive actions. Dun He sat opposite Gu Tianyou and drew on the table with his fingers. "My throat is very uncomfortable. If I can''t suppress it, please help me and grab my neck." A cough was a matter of life and death for dozens of people. Gu Tianyou nodded and suddenly pressed his hand on his vagus nerve. This time, his luck was extremely clever. It just blocked his nerve conduction but didn''t make him unconscious. Dun He rolled his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. He looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise and wrote the word "magic" on the table. Gu Tianyou replied with a smile. I studied Chinese medicine for a few days. Dun He wrote, I''m not interested. Bureau Sun said everything about you is confidential. I beg you not to harm me. Gu Tianyou wrote, "Become friends with me. I''ve cheated countless people in my life, but I''ve never cheated a friend." Dun He wrote, it turns out that you didn''t treat me as a friend before, but to me, as long as I get on the boat, I will be my comrades-in-arms with one heart and one mind. Gu Tianyou painted a smiling face. I have very few friends. Dun He wrote. I''m honored. Gu Tianyou wrote to each other. Twenty-four hours later, Dun He ordered that silence be lifted, superconducting motors activated, normal oxygen supply resumed, sonar detection activated, and after confirming that there was no enemy situation, the submarine rose to periscope altitude. We can go back! Where would it be appropriate to return to the Republic? The United States had lost an Ohio-class submarine and would never let it go. Even if they could not declare war, they would at least use their powerful navy to prevent the murderer from returning safely. Under such circumstances, no waterway was safe. "Trans-Indian Ocean is undoubtedly the nearest route, but it is also the most dangerous." Dun He pointed at the chart and showed it to Gu Tianyou. He then said, "Traversing the Atlantic Ocean, circling the Arctic Ocean, impersonating a Russian conventional submarine, crossing the Bering Strait, crossing the Sea of Japan and returning to the East China Sea. Although the journey is long, it is relatively unexpected. It is much safer. With the strength of those Japanese tidal AIP conventional submarines, it is not a threat at all." After such a fierce battle and such a brilliant evasive performance, Dun He had established absolute authority on the ship. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to express his agreement, someone suddenly said, "No!" Long Jianmei placed her small hand on the chart. At the same time, she displayed a certificate and handed it to Dun He. She said, "I want to exercise my special rights in special situations and special times. Please forgive me. After reading it, you have to report to the General Staff. Once my identity is leaked, you will be the focus of the examination." Dun He was stunned and looked at Gu Tianyou. Long Jianmei also looked over and explained, "Eighth Granduncle, you must believe me. The war between India and Pakistan has broken out. I made my decision based on the military strength and strategic needs of the enemy and me. Master Qiao is dead, and I am the head of the Heavenly Armament. I have the right to do so in the face of a war that concerns the survival of the nation." Gu Tianyou picked up the small notebook. He had read it before, but now he realized that her notebook had been changed at some unknown time. Putting aside unimportant information such as names, let''s look directly at the following important contents: the Military Commission authorizes the General Staff to directly subordinate to the General Staff, the secret members of the Front Committee during wartime, and the authority label: In wartime, the General Staff can directly exercise command over all the armed forces of the Republic on behalf of the General Staff in connection with the requirements of war. Special note: No authority to use nuclear weapons. Closing the book, he turned to Dun He and said, "Stop reading this book so as not to interfere with your future. Listen to her. You have no choice. Otherwise, you and I will have to go to court-martial." Dun He looked around and looked at the notebook in Gu Tianyou''s hand. Finally, he nodded and said, "Alright, I believe you." He turned around and saluted Long Jianmei, who had already changed into a military uniform. "The submarine commander of the Beihai Squadron''s submarine unit No. XXX, code-named Dun He, is leading the entire swordfish squadron on an ocean rescue mission. Please give us a new order," he said. Long Jianmei saluted solemnly, then pointed at the chart and said resolutely, "If you discover the Indian Navy''s aircraft carrier formation along the way, take the initiative to attack by landing in Karachi via the Indian Ocean!" Gu Tianyou stuck out his tongue. This girl was going crazy. Chapter 404 Man Is Harder to Do Than a Dog, and Affection Is Better Than Righteousness Chapter 404 Man Is Harder to Do Than a Dog, and Affection Is Better Than Righteousness At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with admiration for this normally confused little girl who looked at him more than the heavens. This emotion was for her, her great-grandfather, and all the soldiers of the Republic who dared to shine their swords in the face of the national calamity. But in the next moment, he thought of something. It seemed that he needed to talk to the girl. A few days later, in the boundless depths of the ocean, the Swordfish was in a relatively static state, moving along the ocean current. Backup diesel generators are charging new composite batteries. Seeing the energy storage display changing from red to green, the Swordfish regained its vitality once again. Dun He stood in command and nodded to all the commanders. He ordered in a low voice, "Guide the setting, cross the Indian Ocean, and enter the Arabian Sea!" In the captain''s room, Gu Tianyou was talking to Long Jianmei alone. "What are your plans? You took the initiative to participate in other countries'' wars without the orders of the higher-ups. Do you know what the consequences would be?" "That''s not something that I should consider as a soldier. As a core member of the Heavenly Armament, the successor appointed by the previous Heavenly Armament Chief, my duty is to protect this country. Within the limits of my authority, I will do everything in my power to do this. This is my promise to the Fuehrer, Sun Mingshen, and the General Staff Chief." "If I wasn''t Long Ping and Ye Chuxin''s great-granddaughter, if I hadn''t been sent into the Heavenly Armament at the age of sixteen to receive the military skills that others would never have been able to master in their entire lives, if I hadn''t, I would have only wanted to be your little woman." The little dragon girl took the initiative to embrace Eighth Granduncle''s neck and gently replied, "If I hadn''t been Long Ping and Ye Chuxin''s great-granddaughter." "From the beginning, they wanted to nurture you to the state you are today?" "Originally, they raised me to deal with Sister Feifei''s father and godfather." Gu Tianyou interrupted, "You told me about this earlier." "So Sun Mingshen sent me to your side, and I was poisoned by you in a very unsightly manner," said Little Dragon Girl. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "With your authority and talent, I can''t poison you. The key is that you didn''t see any other men at that time." The little dragon girl said, "Apart from being your little woman, "I still have a very important responsibility. When I returned to the Heavenly Armament, Master Qiao said that he didn''t feel very good. He already had a will to die before he went to Communist Green City. At that time, he wanted to give me the command of the Heavenly Armament. I was the one who refused to accept it because I was afraid that it would affect my relationship with you. Now that I think about it, I really feel sorry for him." She continued, "Last time we came back from Kunlun, You''ve completely opened the door to my talent, Sun Mingshen and the Zhang Shaofeng from the Religious Affairs Office insisted that I have the character of a military god and can become the guardian war god of China. Then Daoist Ripi is not very capable. He only has one mouth that can speak colloquial words, speak luck and reason, and is profound and profound. Anyway, it means that my fate is like this. I told you that it doesn''t matter what you want me to do, but I must be with you. " Daoist Lai, Zhang Shaofeng, was one of the three founders of the Religious Affairs Office. Gu Tianyou remembered her unfathomable command skills during the wars. He couldn''t help but believe the Taoist''s words and quickly asked with concern, "Then what did they say?" Long Jianmei said, "That Taoist is very smart. According to my thoughts, you are my lucky star. Being with you will not delay me from exercising this duty." Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised, "So, they arranged for you to follow me all the time and return this new little book to you?" "It''s not an arrangement, it''s a permission. Of course, they want me to stay in the capital all the time." Long Jianmei nodded and said, "That''s roughly what happened. That Daoist surnamed Zhang has won Sun Mingshen''s trust. The military reform plan was blocked, and he was the one who planned the private vault incident. In any case, the leaders of the Military Commission are quite afraid of him." Gu Tianyou said, "From the looks of it, this Daoist Zhang is indeed a bit of a Daoist. Didn''t you agree with what he said? Did you encounter this matter with me?" The little dragon girl''s expression suddenly darkened. He sighed and said, "But what he said was not all good, He also said that you were originally a person with great blessings, but because you borrowed too much luck to give to others, everyone who followed you soared. However, you yourself were lacking in future blessings. Sooner or later, your life will be in vain. If you force your blessings, you will surely suffer heaven''s wrath sooner or later. I heard that I was afraid that you would think too much and not tell you. " Gu Tianyou pondered silently and thought to himself, This Taoist Lai, Zhang Shaofeng, is no longer as simple as he is. He is simply using the Little Dragon Girl''s mouth to negotiate with me. All luck and destiny were determined by the heavens, and it was not something that this old Taoist had said. At this stage of his life, there were too many things that he couldn''t afford to carry, and he was too knowledgeable in choosing between advancement and retreat. It seemed a little too early to say that Old Daoist Zhang had ill intentions. The function of the Religious Affairs Office was similar to that of the Ancient Imperial Celestial Church. In ancient times, the public duties of the Imperial Church were to observe the astronomical phenomena, calculate the solar terms, and draw up the calendar, and the Imperial Church was headed by the Imperial Chancellor, Jian Zheng. It originated in the Qin and Han Dynasties, then known as the Taishi Ling. In the Ming Dynasty, it was changed to the Imperial Heaven Monitor The Qing Dynasty lasted until the Daoguang years. Throughout the two thousand years of history, this mysterious department had been run by people from the Taoist sect for almost all generations. In ancient times, Taoism was a religion to ordinary people, but to the Imperial Court, Taoism seemed to have become a department: a mysterious department that grasped the Yin Time Calendar, red and white joys, alchemy, dragon-seeking, acupuncture, blessing, exorcism, sacrifice, and so on. This department is the imperial edict. The Celestial Imperial Church was a mysterious department. Many times, this department provided a lot of help to the rulers. Therefore, the mystery and importance of this department was self-evident. By analogy, the Religious Affairs Office seems to be very powerful. For example, Little Dragon Maiden had given an example earlier. At the crucial stage of the military reform, Zhang Shaofeng had planned a treasury case and dug out a blocking tiger. All of a sudden, the leaders of the Military Commission had been silenced like cicadas. Gu Tianyou was silent as his thoughts flew around, analyzing the pros and cons. Little Dragon Girl thought that Eighth Uncle was unhappy, He hurriedly explained, "I didn ''t mean to hide anything from you, Although they told me not to tell you anything, But I always said to myself, "As long as it''s what you want to know, I will definitely know everything about you. However, I''ve always felt that Taoist Lai''s words are not good and might affect you. That''s why I didn''t tell you. The eighth uncle I like is the most amazing man. I really don''t want you to be affected by his words and bind you. Apart from that, I really have nothing to hide from you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "So, your true identity is as a member of the wartime Front Committee of the Military Commission, and your authority is so great that you can command thousands of troops?" The Little Dragon General snuggled up to Eighth Uncle and said, "No matter when, I am your little woman. If you don''t like what Daoist Lai said, I will beat him to death if I go back. At worst, I will follow you to the ends of the earth." Gu Tianyou pinched her handsome and straight nose and said, "Little fool, where can we run to?" Why are we running? They want my Heavenly Sacred City, they want Fuxi to invest, they want everything, so what if they do one day give it to them? Can they take you away from me? Can you take your sister Feifei away? Can you make Ziqi betray me? Do they want Heaven''s Blessing City to go around Meng Yi and King Ming? "And my two dear uncles, one day, if they really want to take it, they can take it for them. Money, possessions, and people are the foundation of our existence, and none of our possessions can be taken away from us." The little dragon girl was a little dumbfounded. She hurriedly said, "I vaguely guessed that Old Daoist Zhang didn''t have any good intentions when he said these words to me. What fate was there? It was all an excuse. Including Sun Mingshen, those people still couldn''t accept a rising star like you to share their cake." Gu Tianyou lightly kissed her forehead. He smiled and said, This sentence was a little more accurate, Earlier, I received an order from Sun Mingshen, Let me find a way to get Perrin back to the United States after landing, "I have always been unable to figure out what he is going to do. Now, I can see that he wants several arrows in one shot. Firstly, Perrin must have some sort of agreement with him. Secondly, he must be planning an operation that is most likely related to Xiaolongge and Taidao. Thirdly, he also cut off my path to climb up." When the little dragon girl heard this, she was annoyed again and said, "This Old Sun Bad is really not an ordinary bad person! If you carry out his orders, you will immediately become a notorious traitor. This is even harder to clean up than the previous murderer''s charges. You must not carry out it." Gu Tianyou said, "Silly girl, don''t you know who Sun Mingshen is? With our current situation, if we really leave his support, the Cao Clan alone will be enough for us to drink a jug. We still have to hug Guo An''s thick leg." "But what you said makes sense. Let''s hug each other. We need to find a way. Perrin must be released. However, we can''t do this in Gu Tianyou''s capacity. At least, we can''t let this traitor face the truth publicly." The little dragon girl said, "Are you going to change your appearance to do this?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "The person who is ready to take the blame is on the boat." There was no need to think that Gu Tianyou was talking about Sun Jingfei. The little dragon girl said, "There is no more suitable candidate than him. When the time comes, see how ugly Sun Mingshen''s face is." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s just a guarantee, Sun Mingshen was extremely cunning. We can''t let things get out of hand, I mean, just pretending to be a healthy person to do it, As long as Sun Mingshen wasn''t able to make use of it, it would be enough. Speaking of Old and Bad Sun, he treats me fairly well amongst those people. Seriously, without his secret support, I wouldn''t have been able to get to know him today. We didn''t even have the chance to know each other. The boss hasn''t even returned the favor yet, and he wants to cheat his son. This is not the style that your eighth uncle will definitely take revenge on. " The little dragon girl said, "He sent you to North America for Li Tianyi. If you can handle this matter well, then no matter how many favors you have, you will still be able to return it." Li Tianyi. Hearing this name gave people a headache, but the little dragon girl got to the point. Sun Mingshen sent him to save Perrin and send him to North America. With their sensitive identities, the reason for such cooperation was Li Tianyi. Apart from this, there seemed to be nothing else that he had to do on his own. Footsteps rang out from outside the cabin door. They left in a hurry. The Kun Peng rushed over and knocked on the door to report to Long Jianmei Hui, "Discover the enemy situation!" It was emphasized that it was definitely an Indian Kilo-class conventional submarine. The little dragon girl immediately asked, "Is it a solo patrol mission or a pre-escort patrol mission?" Chapter 405 Bright Sword! Bright Sword! Chapter 405 Bright Sword! Bright Sword! The Kun Peng gave an update on the Indian-Pakistani war before reporting on the Indian submarines. He looked at Long Jianmei with admiration and indignation in his eyes. The burning battle intent even made Gu Tianyou, the Great Grandmaster, feel his blood surge. On 5 May, at 22.30 a.m. Capital time, India blatantly bombed the Republic factory in Gatibender on the pretext of attacking military targets, resulting in 53 deaths, 212 injuries, and 68 missing. The next morning, at 8:30 a.m., Foreign Ministry Spokesman Zou Haibo issued a strongly worded diplomatic statement, stating that the Republic would take all necessary measures to safeguard the Republic''s interests in the Indian Ocean region and protect the lives and property of the overseas Chinese in Pakistan, and that India would bear unilaterally all the serious consequences resulting therefrom. At 10:30 a.m¡­, Two hours after the Ministry of Foreign Affairs issued its statement, Chinese Defense Minister Xian Longping and Navy Deputy Commander Lieutenant General Guo Liwei held a news conference here today, Through journalists from major media outlets around the world, the Republic Navy will send a special mixed fleet of six destroyers, six frigates and two large integrated supply ships to the Indian Ocean to evacuate the Republic''s personnel in Pakistan and protect the lives and property of the Republic''s expatriates in Pakistan. Forty years later, after the self-defence counter-offensive at the border in the late 1970s, the Republic once again sent out military forces and missions in a politically targeted manner. The Republic became the focal point, and the Republic Navy was the focal point. Forty years ago, the Republic "spanked a child''s butt" with the world''s most powerful army. Forty years later, the Republic can only rely on the world''s sixth and third naval forces to punish the "murderers". Most people believed that the Indian Navy, which had two aircraft carriers, more than ten destroyers, more than twenty frigates, and more than ten submarines, would win at the right time and place. The Republic Navy, which had sent only twelve warships, would be utterly defeated. Only a republic with a modified Liaonan aircraft carrier that has not yet formed combat strength is far from being considered a true Blue Water Navy in the eyes of the world. "What the hell does the world know!" Long Jianmei suddenly stood up and said, "If the outcome of a war depends on paper strength, then why should we compete with the United States? In terms of paper strength, the world''s navy is not as strong as theirs even if they are tied together." She angrily punched the captain''s desk, and the table made of the same material as the submarine''s hull was sunk into a fist mark. "Kill my compatriots, humiliate our country''s prestige, this vengeance is not avenged, is wasted as a soldier!" "Ever since ancient times, when a soldier was trying to concentrate on how to win a battle, it was the hard truth. I don''t care about so many rules and regulations. The way to use a soldier is to anticipate the enemy first and attack him unexpectedly. There are many factors that affect the outcome. A mere word like strength on paper can represent nothing." "I just received the latest satellite surveillance report. Six hours ago, the Indian Squadron, which has been operating in the Gulf of Kachi, turned north!" Kun Peng Hui reported. "It''s two carrier groups, not one," he stressed. Long Jianmei muttered, "So the Kilo-class submarine we encountered was part of an escort squadron on a pre-exploration mission?" After thinking for a while, he ordered, "Record the noise characteristics and ignore them. Find a suitable place to hide. Aren''t the Indians going to have a sea battle with us? Then let''s fulfill them!" "Commander Long, are you trying to attack two aircraft carriers of the Indian Navy?" Kun Peng''s expression turned cold. Long Jianmei rolled her eyes at him and said, "What are you doing with your mouth wide open? You want to bite me? Remember that you are a soldier. Your duty is to resolutely carry out the commander''s decision to the end. I will bear all the consequences. Go and invite your captain over. If you want to win, you must rely on his commanding skills." Not long after Kun Peng left, he called Dun He over. Long Jianmei pondered and remained silent. The anti-submarine combat capability of the two aircraft carrier battle groups is more than twice that of one aircraft carrier battle group. In addition to doubling the combat group''s own anti-submarine forces, India will also send shore-based anti-submarine patrol aircraft to escort the combat group, and even send submarines to carry out anti-submarine combat missions. Long Jianmei was a great expert, so how could she not know the risks involved? An ambush of an aircraft carrier is not the same as an ambush of a nuclear submarine. Battles between nuclear submarines take place below the surface of the sea and are often obscured by seawater. Even if there was a battle between nuclear submarines, as long as the countries concerned were unwilling to allow the situation to expand, they would use a "peaceful" attitude to reduce major matters to minor ones. For example, after the sinking of Ohio, the United States suffered a loss, but they still had the option of starting a war at the risk of a nuclear war. During the cold war, the long-tailed shark of the united states navy was found in pursuit of a former soviet strategic nuclear submarine and sank. Afterwards, the Soviet Union remained silent, and the United States used the "accident" as a cover for the heart-stirring conflict that almost detonated the World War II. Aircraft carriers belonged to warships on the surface. In the era of reconnaissance satellites scattered throughout space, there were no secrets to their whereabouts. If the aircraft carrier was sunk, the situation would definitely not calm down, let alone be explained by an "accident". So far, no aircraft carrier in the world has sunk because of an "accident". The aircraft carrier would not act alone. From the day it was born, a large group of bodyguards had surrounded it and moved in groups. Killing an aircraft carrier was easy, but killing an aircraft carrier battle group was not something the Swordfish could do. "We are now facing two questions. First, will the sinking of the Indian aircraft carrier cause India to declare war on the Republic and directly drag the Republic into war without the knowledge of the Military Commission? Second, will the Swordfish be able to escape unscathed after the sinking of the Indian aircraft carrier?" Long Jianmei said, "The first question is mine. The special mixed squad will be sent to other people''s territorial waters. This is already an act of war. You have already verified my authority with the General Staff. They should have told you clearly. My decision represents the Wartime Front Committee of the Military Commission." Dun He looked at the young girl in front of him who seemed to be less than ten years older than his son and saluted solemnly, "Commander, please give us a mission. The Swordfish will be summoned immediately, and we will be able to fight! We guarantee that we will complete the mission." Long Jianmei stared at the chart for a while and said in a deep voice, "Sink them and then head south into Kempard Bay to hide. That''s the Indian Inland Sea. No matter how crazy the United States is, it will not anger their future allies. Wait for our special forces to return together." This was only a general decision, and the implementation of the specific tactics required the Dun He River, the Kun Peng, and all the officers and soldiers to operate. Especially the Dun He . What needed to be considered was how to sink that part of the river, and how to safely evacuate into KFP Bay without being noticed. This was not an ordinary difficulty. Gu Tianyou asked, "How long does the submarine have enough supplies? It takes about ten days and a half months for the mixed fleet to enter the Indian Ocean. Do you need me to arrange for someone to deliver some supplies to Kempard?" "If I save some money, I''ll still be able to cover half a month." Dun He said, "If you are confident that you will be able to send supplies to KFC without anyone noticing, of course we will welcome you." "The submarine officers and men are fighting for the country and the nation. We can''t let everyone live a hard life. I can''t help with the war. Leave the logistics to me." Gu Tianyou glanced at Long Jianmei and said, "Leaving this matter to Xie Feibai should not be a problem, right?" Long Jianmei knew that Gu Tianyou was planning to take Perrin away while he was giving her away. If the Dragon Maiden from Heaven''s Blessing City set out now, she would arrive at Kempard Bay in about three days from the Burma Sea. The little dragon girl pondered for a moment and said, "Otherwise, let Meng Yi bring a few people over. I''m more confident." Her implication was that she was worried that Gu Tianyou would take Perrin to North America alone. The two of them shared the same thoughts, so how could Gu Tianyou not understand? He shook his head and said, "Meng Yi must follow your foster father to take charge of Heaven''s Blessed City. The most important thing is to keep it a secret, not to be more confident with more people." Long Jianmei said, "Then let Huang Yong, Luo Yi, and the twins follow. Otherwise, I won''t be at ease. Huang Yong is the captain. Luo Yi is a genius mechanic. The twins are well connected. They can take care of people. With Xie Feibai''s advice, they should be more confident." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Alright, just the few of them, bring the things over." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The tactics of ambushing the aircraft carrier are being discussed in the command hall. Kun Peng said, We have to get rid of these two conventional submarines first, The Indian carrier battle group traveled at speeds of more than 20 knots, the Indian Navy ''s conventional submarines cannot keep up with the carrier battle groups, Only these two Kilos are a potential threat to us, In addition, the Indian carrier battle group turned north after we made the decision to send a special mixed fleet, Indian submarines deployed in the Bay of Bengal cannot advance north. Indian submarines deployed in the northern part of the Arabian Sea can only reach the ambush area 48 hours later. As long as we kill these two conventional submarines and then attack the aircraft carrier within two days, we will completely ignore the threat of Indian submarines. "We cannot ignore the threat of anti-submarine ships and anti-submarine helicopters." The problem the sonar director saw went straight to the point. "You all stare at that Indian navy, ignoring the fact that the greatest threat comes from the United States Navy, The Fifth Squadron had just suffered a huge loss, They must be looking for us everywhere, "Say something conceited. It won''t be a problem for us to kill these two Kilo-class Indian ships and sink their Villat and Vikram. The biggest problem is how to prevent the United States Navy from discovering us. Two aircraft carrier battle groups with such a large target are at sea. They will definitely spy on us." Long Jianmei said, "Then determine the location of the ambush and the specific tactics. Consider the factors of the United States Navy and come up with a tactic that is no less than 30% certain as soon as possible." Dun He was stunned, "What? You only need 30% chance to do it?" Long Jianmei said, "Even if we are not confident, we still have to make a move! Hundreds of our compatriots died just like that. As soldiers of the Republic, there is no reason why we do not want to avenge them. Otherwise, why would the country hand over this equipment worth tens of billions to you and me?" Dun He said in a low voice, "If I only need a 30% chance, then I have no problem. In fact, I have a tactic that exceeds 50% chance. It''s just that the ambush sea area I chose is relatively shallow. I''m worried that once we sink, the Swordfish will fall into the hands of the United States." Long Jianmei said, "Then what else do you need to say? Carry it out!" Chapter 406 Drawing the Sword Without Regret, Stained with Blood Without Returning Chapter 406 Drawing the Sword Without Regret, Stained with Blood Without Returning Some people can clearly hear the voice of their hearts and live according to it. Such people are either crazy or become legends. In the Mangalore Peninsula, the deepest part of the sea was 800 meters. The red light began to flicker, and a silent battle alarm sounded. Long Jianmei and Gu Tianyou walked into the command center side by side. "First five, slow down. Control your speed." He patted the helmsman''s shoulder and nodded at Long Jianmei. "I just confirmed the target''s identity. It''s the aircraft carrier Villat," he said. Long Jianmei grunted and asked, "This is the first time that we''ve secretly tracked you here. Are you planning to make a move?" Dun He said, "Yes, this is the coffin of death I prepared for them." "Azimuth 315, Range 35, Target heading 105, Speed 24." "Captain, we''ve caught a big fish," the sonar captain said excitedly. "Very good!" Dun He nodded and said, "Are you sure about the location of the Vikram?" "We only found the Villat," said the Kun Peng. "In addition, there is a large amount of noise in the direction of 345. The distance is more than 60 kilometers. It is impossible to identify the Villat." He hesitated for a moment, not quite sure: "It could be the combat group of the aircraft carrier Vicramadia." Dun He nodded and signaled the sonar director to display the information on the large screen of the fire control computer. Because the submarine was in a combat state and could encounter an Indian carrier battle group at any time, Swordfish withdrew its towed sonar before arriving in the ambush area and used only its shell sonar and bow spherical sonar to search for targets. In this case, the passive detection capability of Swordfish is greatly reduced. Dense dots of light appeared on the large LCD screen on the firepower console. Slowly moving green dots were battleships while fast moving yellow dots were anti-submarine aircraft. There were no red dots representing submarines. The noise source in the 345-degree direction is represented by a large green dot, indicating that the number and nature of the noise source cannot be accurately measured. Long Jianmei leaned against Gu Tianyou''s ear and explained the current situation. "The Villat carrier battle group is a loose anti-submarine formation with 12 anti-submarine aircraft in the air." The Kun Peng couldn''t suppress his excitement, "We are in the best position to attack. Now that we have fired the fishing mines, our chances of escaping are more than 80%." His voice was very low, but the commanding center was only so large that the surrounding officers could hear it. Dun He glanced at Long Jianmei. This shot was very likely an irreversible war. The other party had a nuclear power. Long Jianmei said resolutely, "As long as you decide that the opportunity is right, you can attack at any time. I will bear all the consequences." Dun He''s gaze fell on the big screen. The Swordfish was 35 kilometers west of Villatelle. He muttered to himself in a low voice, "The shortest range of 533 mm heavy fish buds is 45 kilometers. Two fish buds can seriously injure the Villatelle, and three fish buds can sink the Villatelle." Thirty-five kilometers was enough for the Swordfish to escape? "Number one, two, three, enter the fire control data. Prepare ¡­" "Captain, there''s contact." The sonar chief suddenly reported, "The anti-submarine patrol aircraft, bearing 305, distance 7, is moving ahead of me at high speed." A high-speed moving red dot of light appeared on the screen. The computer analysis result was: the P-8I anti-submarine patrol aircraft. "Very substandard supporting anti-submarine tactics. The anti-submarine patrol aircraft patrol only 35 kilometers in front of the carrier battle group." Long Jianmei said with a relaxed expression, "According to the standard tactics, the anti-submarine patrol aircraft should expand its search range to more than 150 kilometers to prevent submarines from attacking aircraft carrier battle groups with anti-ship missiles." "This cannot be blamed on the Indian Navy. After all, there are only a few P-8Is." "Indian Navy equipment is old and not uniform," Dun He said. "Because they are heavily dependent on imports, they invented a meditation training method to watch Hollywood blockbusters and imagine what might happen in war in order to reduce daily wear and tear and reduce maintenance risks." In less than five minutes, the P-8I flew about eight kilometers northeast of the Swordfish. Perhaps too many sonar buoys had been wasted in the Bay of Bengal, or perhaps they had just come to pretend. The anti-submarine patrol aircraft did not strictly follow the tactical specifications and dropped one sonar buoy every 20 kilometers at most. As the red dots of light disappeared from the lower right corner of the screen, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. The young Kun Peng also secretly wiped the sweat off his forehead. Gu Tianyou was completely ignorant and fearless. He didn''t know that the thing flying over his head was the bane of the submarine. The anti-submarine focus of the Indian carrier battle group is on the periphery, not on the inside of the formation. If it could enter the formation, not only could the Swordfish launch an unexpected attack, it could also avoid the enemy''s anti-submarine forces. The premise is that the swordfish must sneak in without being discovered. "Bottom five, bottom five, depth 540, heading 45, speed 6." Dun He did not hesitate any longer. He smiled sinisterly and said, "I want to learn from grandmonkey and go to White Bone Essence''s belly to have a good toss." "Entering the inner layer of the battle group?" Long Jianmei did not quite understand this tactic, and the Kun Peng was also confused. "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Dun He knocked on the panel of the LCD screen. "The Indian carrier battle group uses the usual anti-submarine formation. Six escorts are scattered in front of the aircraft carrier and on the left and right sides. The twelve anti-submarine helicopters are all concentrated in the 45-degree sector right in front of the route. We cannot monitor the other directions. We will sneak in from the side and attack the Villat at the nearest distance," he said firmly. The Kun Peng was the first to question, "Then it was besieged by six escort warships." Dun He shook his head with a cold expression, "Your biggest problem is that you are too familiar with the textbook. After being attacked, the ASW warship and the ASW helicopter will first search the nearby sea area of ten to twenty five kilometers. The ASW net that was originally riddled with loopholes will become even more loose." The Kun Peng didn''t take the captain''s words seriously. He pondered for a moment before his eyes suddenly lit up and he said, "After successfully attacking, hide under the Villat?" Long Jianmei also understood. She clapped her hands and praised, "The idea of a genius is what makes an expert brave. You are going to take that aircraft carrier with you!" The Kun Peng no longer questioned anything. Instead, he personally stood in the lead position. After reaching a depth of 540 meters, the Swordfish increased its speed to six knots. As long as the Villat did not suddenly turn or change speed, the distance between the Swordfish and the Villat would be shortened to about ten kilometers in fifty-four minutes, and it would be located directly southwest of the Villat. A distance of ten kilometers was definitely a distance of absolute death. Forty minutes later, Dun He ordered the chief ordnance officer to pour seawater into the four bud launchers. Attacking an aircraft carrier was different from attacking a submarine. A heavy fishing bud could sink a submarine. To sink a medium-sized aircraft carrier with a displacement of more than 40,000 tons, at least three heavy fishing buds were needed. Because of the use of high-pressure pumps to fire mines, the maximum shooting depth of the Swordfish was 240 meters, so it was not possible to use the shoots at full voyage depths. "Deep 240." After saying that, the Kun Peng looked towards the Dun He . "Fishing buds 1 and 2 are set to wake homing attack mode. Fishing mine 3 is set to line homing attack mode." When Dun He gave the order, his tone was very calm. But it wasn''t hard to see the excitement and excitement in his heart from the tense muscles and muscles of his neck. The sinking of an enemy aircraft carrier was the dream of many generations of soldiers in the Republic''s submarine corps. As a submarine commander, there was no regret in his life that he would have such a moment in his life. The other officers and soldiers were even more excited than the Dun He . "Attack parameters set." "Open the outer cover of the fish bud launcher. Launch fish bud number one and two!" "Bang! Bang!" Two fish buds rushed out of the fish buds launcher. "Launch fishing buds number three." With a "bang", the third fish bud also shot out. Everyone''s gaze fell on the screen of the fire control computer. After the last battle in the deep sea, Gu Tianyou now knew how to look at the information displayed on the big screen. Fishing buds No.1 and No.2 used self-guided attack mode and did not occupy the fire control passageway of the submarine. Fishing bud number three used a wire-guided attack mode, occupying a fire control channel. The other fire control channel was reserved for Fishbud 4, who stayed in the Fishbud Launch Tube. After leaving the submarine, the two homing fishermen would first search at a low speed under the control of the inertial guidance system. The principle of wake guidance is not complicated. When any ship sails, it will form a unique wake field, which is like a human fingerprint and is several kilometers to tens of kilometers long. It is composed of force field, electromagnetic field and other physical fields. Relying on the relevant detection equipment and automatic control equipment, the fish bud can chase the ship along the wake field. Because the wake field left behind by the surface ship is more obvious, the wake guidance fish bud is usually used to attack the surface ship. About six minutes later, the two fish buds detected the wake of the Villat and automatically switched to high-speed attack mode. The sonar on the Villat immediately picked up the noise from the fish buds after the two wakes accelerated. At this time, the third fish bud was also approaching the Villat under the control of the submarine. "Within such a short distance, it is impossible for an aircraft carrier to dodge Yu Lei''s attack." Long Jianmei clenched her fists and waved her hand, "Well done! From this moment on, let those who look down on our Republic Navy know what the Blue Water Navy is." "Fishbud number three switches to acoustic homing mode. Cut off the guidance line, turn right, speed 12, calculate the hit time of the fish bud." Dun He''s facial expression was still as calm as an ancient well. He focused all his attention on the big screen and did not rely on the fire control computer. He calculated the best evasive route with his brain power: "Speed 18, two-thirds right-hand." "Captain, the opponent is accelerating. The hit time is prolonged by ten seconds." Kun Peng''s forehead was covered in sweat. "Maintain speed, full right rudder." Dun He nodded as he calculated while regularly knocking on the counter of the fire control panel. Turning his head, he said, "Verify the location of the other carrier group immediately." We need to get close to the Villat. If the Villat does not sink immediately, the Swordfish can hide beneath the carrier''s belly. If the Villat sank quickly, the Indian battleship would first rescue the fallen officers and men on the surface of the sea and would not immediately search the waters near the Villat sinking point. Suddenly, a few violent explosions sounded. Without the sonar captain reporting, the officers and men on board could hear them. Everyone''s colors changed. Long Jianmei glanced at Dun He. Only he and the sonar chief were calm. This was the quality of a veteran who had been tested in actual combat. "It''s no big deal," he said in a low voice. "They''re desperate to jump over a wall and actually want to use a depth charge to intercept Fishbud." The increasing intensity of the explosions showed that the officers and men on the Indian battleship were already in a state of chaos. Everyone''s confidence grew. They only felt that this actual battle was the same as acting. Panic could not change the situation at any time. Only calm was the only emotion that was most suitable for making accurate judgments. A dull explosion sounded, followed by another. After a while, a third violent explosion sounded. Not long after, the explosion of the depth charge dissipated. Above his head came the sound of the hull breaking and the keel breaking. "Captain, Yu Lei has hit the Villat consecutively. Now we have already drilled into the belly of this big fellow." "The Villat is doomed," said Long Jianmei. "Being hit by three heavy fishing buds in a row, not to mention a medium-sized Indian Navy aircraft carrier, even a United States Navy supercarrier would not be able to withstand it." The blazing fire on the Villat lit up the southern night sky, and the noise on the communication channel was very noisy. Under the cover of the cracking sound of the Villat''s hull, the Fisherman reloaded the three shooting tubes and poured seawater into them. However, the sound emitted by the Villat also interfered with the sonar on the Swordfish. "I can only confirm that there are a few targets in the north." The sonar chief became a key figure on the submarine, circling a few bright spots on the screen with a watercolor pen. "These two ships are approaching us, most likely Bangalore-class destroyers, and the southern ones are targeting the escorts of the USS Villat combat group, searching the periphery," he said. The less obvious targets to the north must be the warships in the Vicramadia Carrier Battle Group. Before the Villat was hit, sonar detected the Vicramadia Carrier and was interfered with and lost its target. " "Can you locate the enemy submarine?" Dun He asked. The sonar chief shook his head. "The performance of those Indian submarines is at that level. If they were near us, they would definitely be able to discover them. However, it is not ruled out that there are United States submarines nearby." He added: "There was a suspicious encounter before. I think if it was a United States citizen, they would have noticed it as well as us, but they couldn''t identify us. Now, with the noise from the Villat, it''s basically impossible for them to discover us." Dun He nodded. What he wanted to ask was whether he had discovered any submarines of the United States. The chance to expand the results of the battle was right in front of him, but the danger was getting greater and greater. More than fifty percent of the previous suspicious contacts were from the United States. They were definitely searching for the Swordfish with all their might now. If they attacked the Vicramadia at this time, they would definitely be discovered by the other party. If it was the previous Sea Wolf, there was no chance that the Swordfish would escape again. Do you want to fight or not? Dun He looked at Long Jianmei. Long Jianmei said the first thing she needed to do was to determine the exact location of the Vikram. After that, she sat in the sonar position. For Dun He and the others, whether to fight or not was a problem. For her, how to fight was the most important question. She turned her head and said, "Not only will I have to fight, I will also have this dung beetle buckled onto the head of the United States Navy!" Chapter 407 Develop the Might of Our Country and Strengthen Our Soul Chapter 407 Develop the Might of Our Country and Strengthen Our Soul From ancient times until now, all the so-called military geniuses were bold and fantastic people. There were generals who carried military manuals and tactics and memorized them backwards. However, none of them had become famous generals according to the book. Those who could not jump out of the mortal nest would never become great grandmasters who used their weapons like gods. "Line-guided anti-submarine mode. The fish bud approaches the target at a great depth and then changes to acoustic homing and wake homing modes." The Chief Ordnance Officer made a recommendation. "The success rate of the attack won''t be too high. After all, we can''t be sure which target is the Vicramadia." [Adopt passive acoustic homing and select the primary target in the wake homing mode.] The Kun Peng''s cold words caused the officers to cast surprised gazes at him. "The tactical manual mentioned this tactic, but we haven''t practiced it before." The Kun Peng shrugged his shoulders, making the others feel ignorant. "Let''s do this." Dun He was very satisfied with Kun Peng''s suggestion and issued an order: "Set parameters for fish bud number one and fish bud number two, set them to low-speed mode. Set fish bud number three and fish bud number four to anti-submarine homing mode, set fire control data in advance. If we want to do it, we will do a big job and solve the problem once and for all." The two Bangalore-class destroyers from the combat group of the USS Vicramadia were traveling at 28 knots. The loud self-noise masked the sound of fish buds, and the shell sonar on the destroyer turned deaf. The danger is creeping up on the Vicramadia. Fourteen minutes later, the two fish buds lost contact with the submarine and continued forward under the control of the inertial navigation system. In six minutes, the homing system on the fish bud will discover that the Vecramadia is launching its final sprint. An intense explosion could be heard from afar. It must be the antisubmarine warship firing rocket depth bombs. Dun He''s eyebrows twitched a few times, his expression exceptionally grim. Long Jianmei asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong? Did you find anything?" Dun He nodded and said, "The explosion of a depth bomb will create noise and interfere with the sonar on the warship. Indian warships will not throw depth bombs if they are fine." "Attack Sonar Beats!" Dun He was shocked and immediately said, "Cut off the lightning wires, first fifteen, last fifteen, full power propulsion." He pushed the helmsman away and sat down in the control position. The sonar came into contact with the submarine from the United States. At this moment, time was life. How could sending orders and moving the angle be as accurate and timely as personally taking action? The Swordfish was like a frightened beast, diving into the vast ocean. "MK48ADCAP Fish Bud." The Kun Peng''s reaction was even faster, and he cursed hatefully, "Damn it, the submarine of the United States must have been discovered by the submarine of the United States when we fired the fishing mines." "It''s weird not to be discovered." Long Jianmei calmly watched Dun He''s skilled submarine perform precise evasive movements and said calmly, "I will now command the submarine''s weapon defense and attack system." He then glanced at the Chief Ordnance Officer and said, "Prepare for the jamming bomb." He then said to the Kun Peng, "Accurately calculate the hit time. Calculate the number of seconds." "Two minutes and thirty seconds." Kun Peng took out his stopwatch. Although the computer screen showed the time, he still believed in mechanical equipment. Long Jianmei nodded and said, "It''s still quite far away. We still have a 50% chance of getting rid of it." Chief Ordnance Officer reported, "Scramble ready." Long Jianmei turned to look at the Kun Peng and said, "The countdown begins. Listen to my orders and prepare to release the interference bombs at any time." "One minute and five seconds." Long Jianmei said nothing. "Fifty seconds!" The Kun Peng looked at the Dun He . Dun He ''s expression was cold as he concentrated on operating the submarine, completely turning a blind eye to the Kun Peng''s pleading for reinforcements. "Thirty-five seconds!" The Kun Peng wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, "The depth of 488 is still increasing." "Stay even, maintain your speed!" "Twenty-five seconds!" Kun Peng gritted his teeth and squeezed out a voice, trying his best to make himself sound calm. Long Jianmei roared, "Do your job! Trust your commander and captain." He turned around and shouted to the chief armor officer, "Get ready!" "Fifteen seconds!" Kun Peng shouted loudly. Long Jianmei remained unmoved, her gaze fixated on the big screen, "Disturbance Bullet!" Ten seconds! Nine! Eight! Seven! "Launch!" The Chief Ordnance Officer decisively pressed the firing button, including Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei. Sweat appeared on everyone''s foreheads. When he pressed the button to fire the jammer, the chief ordnance officer used almost all of his strength. "Full right rudder," Dun He stood up and signaled for the helmsman to return to his post. "Twenty heads and twenty tails, empty the stern. Keep quiet!" He turned to Long Jianmei and said, "Thank you. I can''t take care of two posts at this moment. Your interfering bomb release time violates the syllabus greatly, but it is suitable for actual combat needs." In the bubble-formed "wall", the swordfish dives at maximum speed. Disturbance bombs with noise characteristics very similar to those of the swordfish floated towards the sea surface at high speeds while creating large amounts of bubbles. "A depth of 660 meters. Horizontal head and tail, one tenth of the power!" Dun He glanced at the crowd and said, "Be quiet. Everyone, be quiet." The thunderclap disappeared, but the danger was not over. MK48ACDAP is one of the most advanced mines in the world. After losing its target, it automatically switches to passive mode and searches for its target again. As long as the fuel on the mine is not used up, it will not stop. The submarine was deathly silent, and the officers and soldiers didn''t even dare to breathe out. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Swordfish, which had destroyed almost all of India''s aircraft carriers on its own, was quietly lying on the seabed like a mountain and a rock. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei were listening to Kun Peng''s briefing on the outside world. The Indians had a lot of fun this time. Not only did they lose two aircraft carriers, but the four Kilo-class submarines were sunk because they discovered the United States Navy''s Sea Wolf-class nuclear submarines. If it weren''t for the United States Navy''s Sea Wolf class half-way through, which attracted the Indian Navy''s anti-submarine forces, the Swordfish wouldn''t have been able to make it into KFP Bay so smoothly. Everyone outside had already exploded, and no one had expected the Indian Navy to be defeated at the rate of collapse. Dun He used the communication buoy to send the message back to the General Staff and explained the detailed process. The General Staff''s reply was an audio message personally dictated by Defense Minister Xian Longping: "Exalt our country''s might, strengthen our country''s soul, fight well!" This time, Dun He was completely at ease. Everyone watched on the big screen as the Republic''s reconnaissance satellite captured the sinking of the Villat and the severely damaged and unstoppable Villamatia. Long Jianmei stood in the position of commander and ordered all the officers and soldiers of the ship to gather. She solemnly saluted everyone. The performance and actual combat strength of all-electric submarines were the keys to victory. The outstanding psychological qualities and courageous and fearless spirit of these officers and soldiers were also indispensable. In particular, Long Jianmei was deeply impressed by Dun He''s command art and Kun Peng''s professionalism. I believe that in the near future, there will definitely be a few new submarine commanders among this group of people. After all, not everyone had such a precious resume. "If my eighth uncle wasn ''t here, I wish everyone could kiss you and show my admiration for you, You''ve proven yourself to be the best submarine soldier, You have bravely defended the dignity of the Chinese nation and erected a monument to the Blue Water Navy of the Republic. I will seek credit for you, but it is not enough to express my gratitude and admiration for you. Therefore, I have decided to reward each officer and soldier with one million yuan. The best location in a first-tier city is not less than a hundred square meters of housing! " The submarine was silent, and the officers and soldiers were a little dumbfounded. The words before asking for merit made everyone''s hearts warm at most, but it was a little hard to believe what happened afterwards. You are the chief of the General Staff, but the reward system in the PLA is clearly stipulated. Moreover, 36 officers and soldiers are 36 houses. What is the current price of houses in first-tier cities? The perfect location was no less than a hundred square meters. One set cost millions. Thirty-six sets cost two hundred million, plus one million in cash per person. This was a bit of a boast. Therefore, everyone was very happy, but none of them took it seriously. Gu Tianyou was so experienced, At a glance, he could tell what everyone was thinking. "in another half an hour, "We''re going to float up to receive supplies. When that time comes, everyone will board my ship and register. It''s best to write down the names and contact information of the closest relatives. Commander Long''s promise just now will be fulfilled within an hour. I want to tell everyone that you are heroes. You''ve risked your lives to exchange for all of this. You deserve better." Their gazes swept across everyone''s faces. They were still calm, but under this calm, there was unconcealable excitement and excitement. A few years later, a chief of naval staff, the youngest carrier fleet commander, and several submarine commanders appeared on the ship. Thirty-six notable names sparkled on the long scroll of naval history. On that day, the word Gu Tianyou was priceless in the eyes of the navy! In the watertight cabin, Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei were having a farewell talk. The little dragon girl hugged the eighth uncle and wished she could melt into the man''s embrace. She faintly said, "Are you leaving now?" Gu Tianyou patted her back and said, "During the war, you were a goddess in the army. Don''t cry, understand?" The little dragon girl wiped away the tears that she couldn''t resist and said, "I just can''t help it. You big bad guy never knew how to feel for others." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "War comes unexpectedly. We are both people with special identities and responsibilities. You have to go to the battlefield to display your talents. To me, North America is my battlefield. Being born in this era is both lucky and unlucky for us. We have no choice. The troubled times are more real. I will never forget this moment in my life." The submarine began to float, and the Dragonwoman was waiting on it. The submarine officers and soldiers left behind the names of their closest relatives with shyness and relief. Dun He wrote down the names of his wife and mother. Gu Tianyou said, I hope that when we meet again, you won''t only have a code name. Dun He nodded and said, "I must get drunk with you." After bidding farewell to the navy, Gu Tianyou disguised himself as Sun Jingfei and boarded the Dragon Maiden with Perrin, who had been unconscious for days and had been relying on nutrients to support her life. North America, I''m here! Volume II: Sink 408 Where does the sword go when the traveller returns to his hometown Volume II: Sink Chapter 408 Where does the sword go when the traveller returns to his hometown Hometown means that we give it is not the same as the place of birth. Only those who have worked hard and devoted themselves can truly have their hometown and understand the feelings of the ancients-whether branded in one place or in many places, in the motherland or in other countries-for "wandering children''s sad hometown". People who don''t have a hometown have nothing behind them. No matter how poor and destitute the wanderers were, when they heard a solo song, they suddenly burst into tears, which was the boundless happiness of their hearts-Han Shaogong''s "My Heart Returns." 2019, late November. Capital Yanjing International Airport. A young man was walking out of the exit. Her originally exquisite face was covered in green beard, adding a bit of vicissitudes to it. A light-colored scar pierced through her right cheek, adding a bit of fierceness to her demeanor. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall, wearing a dark gray trench coat and a straight suit. He looked strong and elegant. The two cute twin girls followed closely, one on the left and one on the right, all the way to the airport gate. The man stopped and turned to the two girls. "You two should report back to the General Staff. I''ll go by myself." The girl on the left was called Shuangshuang. She looked at the man with tears in her eyes and said, "Sir, why did you have to come back? I knew they would not let you go." The one on the right was right. He held onto the man''s hand and looked at him with admiration. "Don''t drive us away, okay? No matter where we go, we will accompany you." The man was Gu Tianyou, who had returned from a two and a half year stay in North America. He smiled and said, "I''m going to be the leader of the General Staff Secret Service. From now on, I have to be alone. I can''t pester you like a child. You two are fine. If you have time, I''ll go and see you. When you find a suitable home, I''ll definitely be there to support you. I just don''t know if I''ll be able to give you a big gift at that time." Shuang Shuang shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want to get married." He said to Yi Yi, "In this lifetime, besides you, we will not follow anyone else." Gu Tianyou waved his hand. "You are only 23 years old. You haven''t really experienced how wonderful life is. My heart is already old and I can''t hold so much tenderness. After we separate from here, you will meet many men of all sorts. Use the skills I have taught you to break their hearts. Otherwise, you will have followed me for a year and a half in vain." Shuang Shuang complained, "I still don''t understand why you refused to accept Mr. Xie''s suggestion and must come back." Gu Tianyou smiled warmly and said, "Your sister Long and my other relatives are here. I have already planted my roots in this land. What is there in North America? Do I want everyone to wander with me for my own sake?" "Mr. Xie is sad about the situation in the country. He wants to control everything there. Huang Yong has injured an arm and is unwilling to accept the pity of the headquarters. He would rather stay there to protect Mr. Xie. Luo Yi found his lifelong career there. They all have reasons to stay, but Mr. Xie has more reasons to come back. I support you." Shuang Shuang said, "What''s the use of your support? Sun Mingshen, Cao Hongen, and even Zou Haibo have Wang Xian behind them. They all want to kill their husband. Can you stop their greed on behalf of their husband?" Yea, yea, sighed. "It''s all because Mr. Ye is too profitable. Who would have thought three years ago that a new electric car would reach the heights it is today? We can see auspicious electric cars all over Europe and the United States, as well as that composite battery and superconducting motor. It''s almost going to lead to a new round of the industrial revolution. No wonder those people are so greedy for such a big cake." Shuang Shuang said, "I heard that they have been forcing Fuxi to list in the A-share market for the past two years. Miss Hu is really amazing. She just bore it so tightly. Under such great pressure, she managed to expand the scale of Fuxi''s investment industry by so much. It''s truly amazing." The two of them exchanged words, but they didn''t want to leave. How could Gu Tianyou not know their thoughts? He was touched and had no choice but to stiffen his heart and intestines. "Alright, you two continue to discuss. I have to go first. Remember what I said and pick up a bunch of men for me to see. No matter what Mister will look like in the future, I will always remember you guys." As he spoke, he waved his hand and stopped a taxi. Before getting on the car, he said, "I''m really afraid that if I don''t come back, I''ll hurry up and inform your sister Long. If we can''t get in touch with her, she must be related to these villains." "Sir, wait a minute!" Shuang Shuang rushed over and said, "Why don''t you wait for our news, Perhaps we can find Sister Long when we get back, No matter what, your injuries can''t be fought anymore. Master Hong You said that unless you cultivate to the Limitless Golden Body, it would be best if you don''t use martial arts for the rest of your life. Otherwise, it will definitely affect the injuries of your internal organs and soul. At the same time, you have to use the power of the Chaos Dao to suppress the corpse poison of the Seven Souls Unity. You can''t display 30% of your strength. I''m afraid that they will attack you ¡­ " Gu Tianyou smiled and pulled open the taxi door to get in. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Taxi speeds past on a forest road in the west of Beijing. Gu Tianyou sat in the car, holding a newspaper in his hand. The front page of the finance page was printed with a large picture of the Money Dragon Empire that had captured Tokyo, the capital tycoon Zou Haibin. This guy had a multi-purpose business book in his hand. He wore golden-threaded glasses, and his face was painted with powder. He looked more like a gentle scum than a few years ago. This car is an entry-level auspicious electric car. Its territory is stable, its power is sufficient, it is energy-efficient and environmentally friendly, and it is quite comfortable to sit on. He casually chatted with the driver. Not long after the war between the Republic and India ended, peace negotiations were under way, and the entire nation was paying attention to this matter. Newspapers are full of this matter, the television network broadcast all channels of the media are also reporting. There is no doubt that the disputed territory in southern Tibet will be taken back. In fact, when the war is going on until the second year, the entry of a mechanized infantry brigade from the southwest military region has already completed its effective control over the region. This negotiation only needs to be confirmed once more in terms of status. The peace talks were first proposed by India, and the Western nations stepped forward to mediate. Apart from the United States, which had always firmly supported India, the whole world hoped that the war would end sooner. Two and a half years ago, the world''s first commercial controlled fusion power plant broke ground in Qinzhou City, Wudong Province, the Republic of China, and has now been connected to the grid for power generation. Fuxi New Energy Company and Fuxi Power Equipment Company were established by Fuxi Investment. Based on the high temperature superconducting materials of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, the two companies have developed composite batteries and superconducting motors with commercial value. The largest private automobile company in the Republic of Jixiang Automobile has introduced the first hybrid battery and superconducting motor-powered system, The maximum traveling speed was 260 kilometers per hour, and the maximum traveling distance after being fully charged was 1,000 kilometers. The price was only 20% higher than that of ordinary cars of the same type, making it a pure electric car with real commercial value. In the following two years, Through the promotion of electric vehicles, the construction of car charging stations covering the whole country and the overall improvement of infrastructure such as the State Grid, the Republic has rapidly stimulated domestic consumption, shaken off the economic crisis and taken the lead in economic development. It has also opened the prelude to a new wave of industrial revolution centered on high temperature superconducting technology and controllable nuclear fusion technology. Until now, neither the United States nor Japan and Europe have made substantial breakthroughs in high-temperature superconductivity or controllable fusion technology. During this period, the war between the Republic and India had never stopped, and with the support of the United States, the Indian military had upgraded its equipment. Although his combat accomplishments weren''t high, his victory was due to the abundance of well-equipped soldiers. Under the contrast of the huge battle damage ratio, he managed to persevere for more than two years. Over the past two years, the confrontation between the two sides has been escalating, and it has also brought opportunities for all arms of the Republic to fight in real life. The heavy armored troops of the southwest, southeast, northeast, northwest, central, and five major military regions, and the air force, Lu Hang, took turns to enter the arena, truly tempering an iron-blooded army. The driver spoke of the battles as if he knew a lot of things, and his tone was filled with pride. The war has multiplied the cohesion of the nation, and the successful transformation of the domestic economy has temporarily suppressed many of the country''s internal problems. The Fuehrer''s war against corruption continued, and over the past two years, with the enormous prestige accumulated in the war, he resisted the tremendous pressure to launch a new clean government policy. Military reform has been considered an initial success, of which Cao Hongen, as vice-chairman of the Military Reform Commission, is credited with the most important. The system of the five major military districts eliminated the provincial level. The army was strictly prohibited from engaging in any form of commercial activities. The policy of selecting troops had changed 80 percent of the divisional units. Even the units that had created countless glorious divisions, such as the 115th Division, had been changed into brigade-level units. The troops had been reduced in size, but their combat effectiveness had increased because they were more modern and flexible. The ability of the multi-armed forces to cooperate and follow each other in battle has increased. The topic of government reform has been an important topic of discussion in various conferences since it was put forward three years ago, but there is still a long way to go from a management-oriented government to a service-oriented government. These things are often reported in the online media, newspapers and magazines, and the political life of the Republic is becoming more and more transparent in the Western way. In this relatively open atmosphere, all of the eloquent brothers in the capital became members of the Standing Committee of the People''s Republic of China and began to speak in a series of ways. No matter how long the road was, there would be an end to it. In front of a nine-story building built on the back of a mountain and covering an enormous area, the taxi slowly stopped. Gu Tianyou got out of the car and took out a dollar bill from his pocket. The taxi driver frowned slightly and asked somewhat disdainfully, "Don''t you have RMB?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "What? The exchange rate is now one to four. The one I gave you is fifty." The taxi driver took the money and said, "It''s not that much. It''s just that it''s too troublesome to change. Now that we''re traveling abroad, apart from going to the United States, there''s no problem spending RMB directly in other areas. So we don''t like to accept foreign currency as much as we used to." Gu Tianyou apologized. I just came back from there. There is very strict control over the exchange of RMB, so I only have this on me. The taxi driver didn''t bother and drove away. Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at the coldly colored building behind him. He took a deep breath and said to himself, "The prelude to the great era has begun, but my era seems to be coming to an end. Old and Bad Sun, how much do you want from me?" Chapter 409 Even Though Mingyue Didnt Kill Any Business, She Still Pushed People Down the Abyss Chapter 409 Even Though Mingyue Didn''t Kill Any Business, She Still Pushed People Down the Abyss There were three people in the room, two men and one woman. They were all wearing military uniforms, two major generals and one general. The major general was sitting in the middle, the major general was sitting in the lower seat, and the general was sitting on the left. The three of them had serious expressions on their faces, and the atmosphere in the office seemed to be even more solemn than the three of them. The major general spoke first, "He''s back. This means that there is a reason for the originally scattered resources to be grouped together." The major general said, "Fei''er, that girl''s mind has always been on him. In the past two to three years, I told her that she had rejected the Fuxi Holdings Listing several times. In the final analysis, I still don''t want us to kick him out of the game." "I hope he''s as smart as you say," the general said solemnly with a grim expression. "He knows how to move forward and retreat. Otherwise, we''ll settle for this bad guy." The major general chuckled, "President Cao, you must be seventy this year. Your spirit is still the same as it was back then." The general was Cao Hongen. Hearing this, he snorted softly, "I''m 69 years old. I''m still a year away from retirement. Taking advantage of my vitality, I just happened to do all the things I need to do." The major general turned to look at the female major general and said, "Hai Bo is 52 this year, right? In a flash, even you are past the age of knowing the fate of the heavens. President Cao and I are old enough to retire." Zou Haibo said, "Teacher, are you joking? Isn''t the retirement age for cadres at the department level and above extended to 70 years old? You still need three years to retire." Of course, this major general is Sun Mingshen. He laughed and said, "Brother Cao and I can''t compare. He is a strong old man and a martyr who has great ambitions in his old age. However, I am getting weaker and weaker. If it weren''t for the Fuehrer''s insistence on not retreating early, I wish I could just walk around and take a good look at this place." Cao Hongen said, "You don''t have to beat around the bush to remind me that we are all old. The future will eventually be the world of the young. Even if we have to submit to the old sooner or later, it will not be the present. This boy surnamed Gu can''t become the future! It''s not his turn." Sun Mingshen turned to look at Zou Haibo, "Haibo, what do you think?" Zou Haibo said, "our foreign affair bureau has been monitoring what he has done abroad for that past two year, "To be honest, I admire him very much. A character like Li Tianyi was not wronged by him in the end. There were eight God Races who submitted from the bottom of their hearts and Xi Zhiming, the new director of the FBI''s secret service, secretly supported him. If he had stayed in North America, he would have had more. But in the end, he chose to return. I think Huairou should be the main one." Sun Mingshen said, "You all know very well what Fuxi Holdings'' companies mean to us, the United States gained direct military presence in Indonesia, Locked down the Straits of Malacca, The Seventh Squadron has sealed off the Strait of Japan. I don''t need to repeat how important the Burma Sea passageway is to us. I want to emphasize that these resources have been relatively fragmented and controllable for more than two years, but with his return, there is a controller who says he can''t hold our throats too tightly. " Zou Haibo sighed, looked at Cao Hongen and said, "If possible, I still hope to keep him alive." Sun Mingshen said, "He quietly returned home alone. Other than me, he did not notify anyone else. This alone is enough to show his attitude. He is very smart. I think we will have a great chance to reach an agreement with him today." Cao Hongen stood up and said, "I don''t care about the process. As long as I get the results, there are still some matters that need to be settled by me at the Military Reform Commission. Let me know when you''re done here." He stood up and walked out. When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped. He turned around and said, "Long Jianmei went to the Military Tactics Academy to give tactical training to military cadres for half a month. There are a total of 20 days of lessons. There are no walls in this world that are impervious to the wind. If this girl wants to suppress it, she needs Elder Ye to personally step in. I don''t dare to touch this mess." Sun Mingshen smiled bitterly. "The two years of war with the Indians, She personally commanded many famous battles to be won. The Fuehrer and Madam treated her as a blessing and treated her as their own daughter. She hadn''t learned how to make a cup of tea in such a long time. She had lived in the Fuehrer''s house for more than half a year and even made English morning tea. I don''t think there were many people who said that her EQ was low and she didn''t know. " Zou Haibo also complained, "There is also Hu Sanbian. Ever since he followed Fei''er, he has indeed helped the Foreign Affairs Bureau a lot. However, this person is too unprincipled. Fei''er will never refuse to let him go through fire and water with a single word. If Fei''er finds out that something has happened to Gu Tianyou, I think it will be a big problem." Sun Mingshen took the initiative to get up and send the guests off. As he walked, he said, "There is no need for you two to say anything. I have my own limits. If there must be someone to be this villain, then let me do it." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was the same room. There were three people in the room. The black-haired middle-aged man was standing behind Sun Mingshen. Gu Tianyou was sitting on the sofa in front of Old and Bad Sun. He was casually lowering his head to take care of his leather shoes. He wasn''t in a hurry to speak first. Three years apart, things change. Many things never come back. "I''ve worked hard for you these past few years." Sun Mingshen smiled and said first. Gu Tianyou raised his head and looked at him. He continued to lower his head and casually said, "It''s better for you to stop circling around. We are all sensible people. Let''s get straight to the point." Sun Mingshen said, "I know that you have resentment. The world you threw your head out and sprayed hot blood on, yet you want to hand it over to others. No one can help but be unwilling to accept it." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "To be honest, I really am not competing with you for those trash." Sun Mingshen asked with interest, "It''s not for this, but for what?" Gu Tianyou said, "I know a lot of people want me dead, In your place, And put a lot of pressure on me, "This world has already formed its own order. The cake is so big that every vested interest has been chosen. According to their respective strengths, dividing the part that belongs to everyone is almost impossible for a rookie like me to accept. Even if I made this new cake myself, I can''t." Sun Mingshen nodded and said, "Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me. It seems that you really understand my difficulties." Gu Tianyou leaned back. He looked lazy. "if you ''re not in the mood, Accepting this happily is bullsh*t, In that case, When I was in North America, I followed Master Hong You to become a monk, It''s not my character to do this, Speaking of which, "I remember what Li Tianyi said to me before he died. He said that the general on the chessboard was still a chess piece in someone else''s hand, so there was nothing to be proud of. If you want to live freely, stand on top of everyone else, or jump out of fame and fortune, no matter what you choose, you will have your own helplessness." Sun Mingshen said, "He''s a genius, Unfortunately, he refused to take the right path, He set foot on the path of destruction with all his heart, "Almost destroyed the economic achievements of the three states of the United States for hundreds of years on his own. Millions of people died because of him. It will be very difficult for the three states to recover from this. If not for that incident dragging the legs of the United States, our economy would not have had the chance to surpass theirs in such a short period of time." Gu Tianyou said, "I was in Wisconsin, I saw the whole city turn into a dead city in a day, Looking at the people who gave up everything and ran away with their closest relatives, I suddenly realized that there weren''t many things really worth cherishing in this world. At least for me, those assets weren''t among them. What I really cared about was the little things you did when you sent me to North America. " ''"You don''t have to explain. As a father, I can understand what you''ve done for your son. Unfortunately, you have a particularly proud son. He noticed your arrangement but couldn''t openly reject it. So he fell asleep and told me his disdain and pride in this way." Sun Mingshen waved his hand and continued, "You don''t have to explain." "But understanding and forgiveness are not the same thing. I want to ask you in person now. Did you ever think that I would never come back alive that day?" Sun Mingshen nodded and said, "I thought that you might not be able to return, but I never thought that someone like Robert Jr. would be willing to die for you. I never thought that there would be someone in the upper echelons of the FBI like you. Perrin is indeed harmful to your heart, but it''s not my intention." "It was only later that I learned that he was an ally of Judge Cao''s development," Gu Tianyou said. Sun Mingshen said, "But I do know Cao Hongen''s killing intent towards you. I''m sorry about Robert Jr. ''s death." Gu Tianyou said, "You and Old Cao owe me a life. Sooner or later, I''ll take it away. Maybe it''s Sun Jingfei, or maybe it''s Cao Xu." "How dare you!" The spear on the side suddenly shouted. It took a step forward and glared angrily at Gu Tianyou. "Do you know who you are threatening?" Gu Tianyou spread out his hand and said, "Am I so stupid in your eyes that you can''t tell who Director Sun is? You don''t have to find any excuses if you want the camera to attack me, but you have to figure out one thing first before you attack, that is, how confident you are that you can take me down on the spot." The spear slowly approached. "I know you have reached the Great Perfection of the Three Souls, Seven Souls Great Success, His cultivation realm even surpassed Wang Xian and Dragon Girl''s, Unfortunately, you fought against Li Tianyi''s Bloodthirsty Corpse King for the sake of those gifted children of the eight God Races, After being poisoned by the Seven Souls One Corpse Poison, you still need to divide the power of the Chaos Dao to suppress the spread of the poison. In order to kill Li Tianyi''s God Race Number One, you also forcefully used the Great Solar Dao to borrow the True Yang Limitless Power to hide in the five internal organs. Although you won Li Tianyi, it disrupted the balance of yin and yang and damaged the five internal organs'' Soul Essence ''. Can you display 30% of your full strength now?'' Gu Tianyou sat motionless and looked at Sun Mingshen who did not express his stance. He smiled indifferently and said, "Since you are so confident that you can defeat me, why are you still standing there?" The spear paused and said, "To you, you are a hero. You have contributed greatly to the country and the nation. Take back what you said just now, and I''ll pretend that I didn''t hear anything." Gu Tianyou ignored him. He cast his gaze towards Sun Mingshen''s face. "A lot of people died on the trip to North America, I need an explanation for the victim, That''s one of my conditions for handing everything over, "If I don''t really want to come back, I can actually use another method to return. Even if the three of you join forces, you won''t be willing to bear the consequences. That''s what relatives do. I don''t want much, but I''m willing to take out a lot. At least for those behind you, there''s no need to draw your saber at each other. What do you think?" Sun Mingshen sighed and said, "If you are confident and do not calculate the consequences, I would rather choose a simpler way to solve your problem. Because from ancient times until now, there have been almost no problems like this that have not been solved by bleeding. If you do not have a 50% chance of returning the spear, then return." The spear looked into Gu Tianyou''s eyes as if it was a primordial greedy beast. He took a deep breath and said, "I''m not even 10% sure." Retreat behind Sun Mingshen. He was modest, perhaps because he didn''t want to make a move at all. Gu Tianyou nodded slightly and said, "Since that''s the case, can we discuss the terms?" Chapter 410 Shadow Attendant Accompanied, Running Around Chapter 410 Shadow Attendant Accompanied, Running Around My things can only be given by me. If I don''t give them, you can''t take them! In the movie, the emperor''s graceful and domineering expression was cold, the old actor''s acting skills were vivid, and the characters he performed were extremely graceful like the number one person in the world. Father and son were mutually exterminating, and the city was filled with chrysanthemums. Gu Tianyou sat in front of the TV and watched with relish. Long Jianmei pushed open the door and rushed in. "Stop! Wait a moment." "Stop what you want, wait what you want." "I haven''t seen you for so long. I have a lot to say to you." "Then we''ll have to fire two rounds before we can talk about it." Rip! "Hey, why are you so shameless? This is the reception room of the National Security Agency. Do you know how many monitoring equipment there are in this room?" "Why should I be ashamed of you two?" The little dragon girl tossed the torn trousers aside and sat down on the upright fellow. Her little hand was still tugging at the eighth uncle''s clothes and said, "Whoever dares to eavesdrop on us, I''ll tear down his kennel." "Can we not be so direct? You''re not afraid of hurting me, but I''m still heartbroken." "It''s fine. I''m so excited to see you. It''s so wet." "I didn''t take a bath." "I washed it, don''t blame you for burying ¡­" Little Dragon Girl suddenly stopped moving and looked at Eighth Granduncle''s terrifying scar on his chest. Tears flowed out of her eyes and she asked, "How did you do it?" "It was cut by Li Tianyi''s God Race No. 1 with his hand. It''s all over. Isn''t this fine? It doesn''t affect any of my functions." "Don''t move. Let''s just stick together." The little dragon girl gently bent down and lay on Gu Tianyou''s chest. "I haven''t fired in more than two years. This matter of yours is too much of a test of Eighth Granduncle''s calmness." "Who hasn''t endured for two and a half years? I''m worried that I''m going to die." The little dragon girl said, "Didn''t I send Shuangshuang and the party to take care of you? Why are you so honest?" "It''s not like I''m a sentimental maniac. I made up my mind when I saw the girl. It was all thanks to the good care of their sisters that I treated them as children." "I''m still your granddaughter. I didn''t stop you from attacking me." "Let''s not talk anymore. Let''s get down to business first." The Eighth Granduncle''s majestic aura lifted, and he turned around and pressed the little dragon girl under his body. Yun Shou Yu rested, and the beauty was in her arms. "It''s time to get up. It''s already been two days. Sun Mingshen has to think of a way for us to come to his place for a little day." "I''m angry when I talk about this person. I''ll go smash his kennel later and let him know that my man is not allowed to move." "Nonsense." Gu Tianyou slapped her pink butt and said, "Since when did Eighth Granduncle need you to stand up for me?" "You''ve already settled the terms with him?" "One of the conditions is that you are not allowed to get angry. Not only Sun Mingshen, but also Cao Hongen, you are not allowed to move." "If you listen, you''ll be angry. Then what benefits did he give you?" "It''s not over yet. Fuxi has invested in all of its businesses, except for Ziqi''s medical foundation. It''s estimated that its assets will exceed four major banks and two barrels of oil, making it the largest IPO in the financial history of the Republic." "You''re doomed. Sister Fei''er even offended her godfather and godmother in order to defend this position for you. You''re lucky. You''ll sell her as soon as you return home." "Also, the Divine Blessing City Military Commission will be expanded to 13 people. All of them will be from the Guo An and Special Warfare Division." "There''s nothing to worry about. Who would dare to offend you? I will personally go back and pinch him to death. I don''t believe that there are people in the city who can contend against me and my foster father." The little dragon girl frowned and said, "What condition did Old and Bad Sun give you for giving out so many benefits?" "I can''t interact with you or Faye publicly. Most importantly, Faye''s godfather is my partner who is still thinking about how to protect me. The next step will be to enter the Secretariat and the Military Commission." Gu Tianyou''s expression was solemn and serious. "The Fuehrer''s term of office is still three years. Sun Mingshen is also going to retire at that time. I''m only just under 30 years old. Can''t I wait?" "Is that why I can''t follow you openly during this period?" "Silly girl, don''t you think about your current identity?" Gu Tianyou held her tightly in his arms. "Military God of the Republic, Flower of the Military Commission, I heard that the wife of the Fuehrer wrote a song for you. People who haven''t appeared on the stage for eight years are singing for you personally. How glorious is this? Even people like Sun Mingshen and Cao Hongen are afraid of you. I, a policeman, can''t afford such a high-level bodyguard." "Little policeman?" The little dragon girl asked, "Do you want to go back to the task force?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "How could there be such a beautiful thing? Elder Li has reformed me a long time ago. I''ll go back to Jianye and wait for Old Ding''s arrangements. Maybe he can kick me into the police station in that remote town as a director or something. I wonder how I can be said to be a First Grade Superintendent. They won''t jerk me to the end, right?" The little dragon girl said, "It''s fine. Sister Feifei and I will go back up for you. Just like you told me back then, even if you have nothing, there are at least the two of us and Sister Ziqi. The officials won''t let you do it. Shouldn''t we find a quiet office to stay in for three years?" "Really?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not someone else''s problem. In fact, Sun Mingshen told me to stay in the capital and find a job to wait for a day. I didn''t agree. I was pushed into national security by this Old and Bad Sun all these years. I almost forgot that my original dream was to be a good policeman. I have to live a good life for myself." "Then I will also apply to go to the Eastern Military Region. Regardless of whether it is for a specific post or for research, I have to be able to meet you at any time," said Little Dragon Girl. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This is your own business. Of course, I can''t wait to be with you at any time." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Late autumn has arrived, white clouds gradually high, cold wind bleak, frost white grass withered, the easiest to feel when sad. Under the reluctant gaze of the little dragon girl, Gu Tianyou boarded the high-speed railway to Jianye. He was in a hurry. There were endless songs of love between them, but life was so helpless and heartless, pushing people to involuntarily gather and separate. At Jianye Railway Station, Bai Bingbing, a young intern entertainment reporter at the entertainment channel of the provincial TV station, is using a hidden camera to secretly photograph Li Mingbo, chairman of the Nuwa Film and TV Media Group. The old assistant at the side said slowly, "Silly girl, stop filming. There won''t be any surprises. Sun Jiatong is filming in Hacheng. She also came back by plane. It''s impossible to take a high-speed train." Bai Bingbing said unwillingly, "I don''t believe that it''s not to pick up important people. People like Li Mingbo can come to the train station at eight o''clock in the morning. Even if it''s not Sun Jiatong, they definitely aren''t ordinary people. Perhaps they''re a great director." A loud noise came from the door of the waiting room. A large group of people rushed in. The first person was not tall, wearing glasses and surrounded by dozens of people. He walked steadily into the hall. Bai Bingbing recognized him with a single glance and said in surprise, "It''s actually President Zou, who is controlled by Qian Long!" As he spoke, he quickly turned his gun and looked over. He was joking. This business genius was a famous playboy, and he made as many entertainment headlines as the financial headlines. This time, even the old assistant was shocked. He pinched his throat and reminded, "Don''t slap so recklessly. This is a person who can make us both roll up in one sentence." Bai Bing Bing didn''t care, "It''s fine. Who doesn''t know that Third Young Master Zou is famous for being magnanimous towards reporters? In the past, he even invited the reporter he dated with actress Liang Zi Xin to dinner." Her eyes lit up, "If only President Zou could treat me to a meal." Zou Haibin''s group of dozens of people walked to the waiting point at the exit and stood at the same place as Li Mingbo and the others. They weren''t very familiar with each other and nodded as a greeting. Bai Bingbing said excitedly, "This is a coincidence. It seems that they are all waiting for someone. Old Liu, tell me, they are not waiting for the same person, are they?" Old Liu shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be, but if you really guess correctly, then we''ll get some big news." The door of the waiting hall opened again. This time, there were two people, one male and one female, one long and one young. The woman wore a sapphire-blue Chanel cape and was dressed in pure handicraft professional women''s clothing. Her face was so beautiful that she did not look like a human being. Her bright eyes looked at her, and she seemed to have an inexplicable reverence in her heart. The old man beside her was a handsome middle-aged man with a head full of gray hair. He lowered his eyes and gave off a light feeling when he moved his hands and feet. Just as the two of them appeared at the door, Zou Haibin and Li Mingbo on the other side were not calm anymore. They rushed over to welcome them. Li Mingbo said, "Sister-in-law." Zou Haibin hesitated for a moment. The woman said indifferently, "Let''s call each other by their names. I call you uncle. You are his brother. It''s up to you to address me as you please. This is the time to truly see the depth of our friendship. If you are in a difficult situation, it would be better to turn around and leave than to hesitate like this." Zou Haibin chuckled, "Your mouth has always been like this since childhood. Then I will suffer a bit and call you sister-in-law, so that you don''t draw a line between us." As he spoke, he hurriedly bowed to Hu Rumeng and greeted him. He did not know who this old gentleman was. The only thing he knew was that his eldest sister had never said a single word in front of him. Therefore, he naturally had to show enough respect. Hu Rumeng only slightly nodded in return. Bai Bing Bing naturally couldn''t hear what she was saying, but she could still tell from her expression. Obviously, Lee Ming-bak didn''t even dare to breathe heavily in front of this woman. In recent years, Zou Hai-bin, who was known as Michelangelo in the business world, kept smiling. Bai Bing Bing couldn''t help but ask, "Old Liu, you''ve worked on the stage for so many years. You must know a lot of people. Haven''t you seen this person on any occasion?" Old Liu looked at it carefully and recalled, "I really have a bit of an impression. It seems that there was once a time when someone from the Taiwan Stage organized people to follow the provincial party committee to Qinzhou to conduct research. At that time, a woman often appeared beside Secretary Xu and said this and that, as if she was the one who said this and that." Bai Bing Bing said, "Regardless, they are definitely bigger than Zou Hai Bin. Look at the two of them standing in the middle. Zou Hai Bin bowed to the grey-haired old man and greeted him. The old man nodded slightly. His followers are even bigger than Zou Hai Bin''s score. I don''t think the provincial party secretary has such a big influence." Old Liu said, "If they are here to pick up the station, how big of a character do you think this person should be?" When a high-speed train entered the station, the people who got off the train emerged from the exit one by one. A young man dressed in a dark gray trench coat appeared in everyone''s sight. Bai Bing Bing quietly held the camera and was in high spirits. The man saw the woman with a gentle smile on his face. Then, he nodded at the grey-haired middle-aged man. Then, he opened his arms and embraced the woman in his arms. Bai Bingbing was a little disappointed. This man looked pretty good, but compared to that woman, he was really mediocre. What made her even more disappointed was that when she turned around, she saw Zou Haibin''s bodyguard. She pointed at the camera in her hand and said, "Miss reporter, please give this to me?" "Big brother, I only have one question." Bai Bingbing smiled apologetically as she hugged the camera tightly. "I can''t answer any of your questions." The bodyguard reached out to grab the camera and said seriously, "Mr. Zou hopes you can forget about today. This card is 50,000 yuan, which is to compensate you for your losses. Most of it is a small token from Mr. Zou. The initial password is six ones." "President Zou, who is the gentleman that they picked up?" Bai Bingbing held the card and watched in a daze as the bodyguard took away the camera and didn''t go back. Gritting his teeth, he said, "There must be some big news here. I don''t believe that I can''t dig out this big news without a camera." Chapter 411 When the Floating Light Entered the Cave, the Ice Heart Illuminated the Jade Pot Chapter 411 When the Floating Light Entered the Cave, the Ice Heart Illuminated the Jade Pot "I''m taking big steps back today so that I can move forward tomorrow." Gu Tianyou said earnestly, "Little brat, I also want to devour a million of his great masters overnight. I also want to liberate the entire human race overnight." "If you don''t come to bed again, I can only ask you to think about it in the future." On the bed, Hu Mofei ''s bright eyes were filled with fury. She bent forward slightly like a cat queen in spring. She placed her small hand on Da Guan Ren''s shoulder and blew heavily like an orchid. "It''s not the time to discuss your mistakes. Come over and feed this girl first. I''ll tidy you up after finishing the work." Gu Tianyou looked around, his eyes circling in his sockets and said, "Why don''t you beat me up first? It''s better for me to face your father after exhausting my hard work." "Take off your clothes!" Hu Mofei ''s tone was cold and fierce, but her eyes were filled with burning emotions. Gu Tianyou took off his pants and said, "People in Europe and America are not afraid of taking off their pants, but they are afraid of taking off their clothes. They have damaged me in the past two years. Why don''t I keep a vest?" Hu Mofei smiled gently. A white light flashed on her wrist, and a white line swam across Gu Tian You''s body. In an instant, all the clothes on her body shattered and fell to the ground. Hu Mofei looked at the shocking scar, her eyebrows knitted tightly, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I''m going to kill someone!" He added, "Whoever dares to stop him, I will castrate him!" "Kill! Take care of that bastard Cao Xu!" "It was his father''s idea to arrange for me to go to North America," Gu Tianyou smiled flatteringly. "That Perrin and Judge Cao colluded a long time ago. That fellow bastard had already made up his mind to kick me away, but he didn''t want to bear the consequences of killing me, so he wanted to borrow Li Tianyi''s great devil''s hand to get rid of me." Hu Mofei lightly untied Luo Chang and opened her arms with her bare chest and back. Her eyes were gentle and charming, "Come and let me hug you first ¡­" Two hours later. "Gu Tianyou, no matter what, I will not give up Fuxi Holdings." Hu Mofei snuggled up in the man''s arms and said resolutely, "I don''t care what you decide. The sect leader of Fuxi Holdings must be me, otherwise, don''t go to my bed in the future." "Fuxi control too much, Those people couldn''t eat even if they came together, "They restrict each other. None of them want to see the other party take advantage of the opportunity to invest in Fuxi. Therefore, you don''t want to be the sect leader. You can retain 10% of the shares in your hands. In addition to the 19% in the foundation, we are still the largest shareholders. However, we used to enjoy exclusive profits in the past, so we will make everyone happy in the future." "It''s nothing. I''m just reluctant to let go because I want to do something. As long as the position of chairman of the board of directors remains unchanged, other internal balance issues are not my concern. You and your godfather will be the ones to deal with them." "There ''s one more condition, It''s just that our relationship can''t be made public, Sun Mingshen hopes that I can let go as soon as I say so. It''s not enough to just split the benefits equally. They still have to act like they want to show that group of people. In the end, they can accept Xu Muye''s adopted daughter, but they can''t tolerate a person who has nothing to do with that circle to share the cake that they have brought from sitting under the heavens in their eyes. " "Does that mean that if I agree, you can''t go to my bed at any time?" "Why are you learning like a little girl?" "Come on, auntie is currently at a crucial stage of cultivation. Wealth and honor are secondary. If you delay my comprehension of the Three Souls Technique, I won''t spare you. I''ve prepared so many heavenly treasures for your medicinal cauldron in the past two years. If I can''t handle things at any time, how long will I have to eat them?" "Eat until we''re a hundred years old." Gu Tianyou put away his playful smile and said solemnly, "For you, I have always regarded you as an equal partner other than a Dao couple. I rarely interfere in your decision. I want to be overbearing in this matter." Hu Mofei said, "Alright, I know what you''re thinking, so I''ll do as you say." "My dad told me that your new company in North America has taken over two states'' detoxification operations, and that the United States government even allowed your banana fan company to exercise police power there. You can do whatever you want with the whole city. How much business is there to be had here? "Why would you care about Fuxi investing in such a small shop if you didn''t even see such a large fortune?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''ll leave that matter to Xie Feibai and Huang Yong. There are eight God Race special antibody carriers cooperating with them, as well as Luo Yi''s flesh and blood flying war chariot. Of course, this is not important. Most importantly, there are no you, my lover, or Border Ming Bo, my friends." Hu Mofei stretched her waist and said, "There''s no need for you to remind me. I know what you''re thinking. I''m anxious to get together with your gang of fox friends. Alright, let''s go. I''ve had enough for the time being. I won''t dominate you today." Who wouldn''t love a woman who knew how to whine, how to surf, how to advance, how to retreat, how to manage, how to turn a city into a peerless beauty, and how to be domineering and immortal? How many people dared to love him? Gu Tianyou looked at her and sighed emotionally, "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I know that I''m not worthy of being treated so well by you. This kindness can only be done with dedication." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After leaving this strange and gentle city for a long time, he almost forgot the old smell of this place. Some things are forever memories, no matter how will never forget. Gu Tianyou, Li Mingbo, Zou Haibin and Shao Yuze were present at the banquet. There was no difference between the inner circle and the outer circle. There was only one common term to describe the relationship between the four of them, friend. Fatty Zang''s friend, who had been banned from broadcasting for many years, was shown on the LCD TV. Many singers have sung different versions of their friends, but Fatty Zang is the only one with the most ambiguity. It doesn''t matter what you eat. What matters is that someone is willing to eat. At this moment, Gu Tianyou has returned from his downfall. Fuxi has invested in Shan Yu and is about to come. These three are all masters who know little about the situation. If they are willing to appear here, it is sufficient to say that if you are suffering from misfortune, please tell me that it is not just singing to them. Shao Yuze was now the squadron leader of the 5th squadron of the Criminal Police Detachment of Qinzhou Municipal Bureau. It has been several years since he was transferred from the administration to the police force, and he is now a proud student of Dai Xiaolou. Dai Xiaolou''s position remained unchanged. He remained in the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau and was also a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal CPC Committee. The vice mayor quit and became the secretary of the Political and Legal Committee. He did not intend to leave before retirement. Originally, Yu Ze still had a case on him. Upon hearing that Gu Tianyou had returned, he immediately asked for leave from Dai Xiaolou. Normally, the inhumane Dai Black-Faced actually granted him mercy without hesitation. There were always endless topics to talk about when they parted and recalled the glorious past. Gu Tianyou had some things to say and some things he couldn''t say. At this point in his life, he gradually realized that there were not many things that were truly worth preserving forever and that he could defend with his life. The bustling city that had been built for three hundred years was worthless overnight, but the kinship that had been built for ten months had made those people risk their lives. Shao Yuze asked how his big brother''s face was disfigured. Gu Tianyou did not exaggerate to say that it was scratched by a modified western zombie called the Bloodthirsty Corpse King. Everyone laughed heartily. Said Li Mingbo. Tomorrow, if I hook up with a little girl and someone scratches her, I''ll say that I was trying to seduce the fairy and the Jade Emperor was jealous. Zou Haibin vaguely felt that it wasn''t a joke, so he just laughed apologetically and didn''t try to mend his saber. Gu Tianyou turned to Yu Ze and asked, "What kind of case is it that you''re so busy with? You''re not even allowed to stay all night, and you still have to hurry back to Qinzhou overnight?" Shao Yuze said, "Strange case, but it didn''t happen in the Qinzhou territory. It wasn''t even a case committed in Wu Dong. However, the surrounding cities have been notified to cooperate with the arrest operation. We have been on duty for three days. Ten squadrons are on duty. Tonight is my shift." "Oh? Strange case?" Gu Tianyou was excited and asked, "What''s so strange?" Shao Yuze said, "Sure enough, Director Dai was right. As long as I mention it to you, I''ll make sure you''re interested." "The case is like this. Three days ago, four people armed with automatic guns robbed a jewelry shop in Shanxian County of Mudan City in the neighboring province. They killed five waiters on the spot. Not only did they not run away in a hurry, they even robbed another shop. They still attacked ruthlessly and killed four people." Li Mingbo said, "I don''t think it''s particularly strange to hear the plot in the 1980s Old Harbor movies." Shao Yuze said, ''"The strange thing is that a few criminals exchanged gunfire when the police arrived. Once they made their move, they immediately opened fire. There was no order at all. Soon, they were shot one after another. The strange thing was that they didn''t seem to be injured after being shot. After killing and injuring several police officers, they escaped with a strange whistle." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He thought of something from the past and said, "If that''s the case, then this matter shouldn''t be something you can handle, right?" Shao Yuze nodded and said, "Guo An has come to an awesome expert group. The first thing to do after that is to block the news. What the hell, he thought it was more than 20 years ago. There are so many smartphones and such a developed Internet on the streets. No matter how they block it, it''s just to cover it up." Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "Then what? What did they decide next?" Shao Yuze was in a dilemma. "part of that confidentiality invol, I don''t have decryption clearance to tell you, "I can only tell you that this expert group ordered the criminal police units of the surrounding cities to immediately implement the 24-hour combat readiness duty system. They all went into a state of mobilizing a large number of police forces at any time, and then they got a group of people to conduct a net search. It has been three days now, and they haven''t found any clues, which has caused us to be in a terrible state." The bastards led by this group of experts were bad enough. What was the use of making these ordinary criminal policemen so nervous? Gu Tianyou secretly calculated that this case would happen on the day he returned to China. Then he thought of the last few words Li Tianyi said before he died: Gu Tianyou, do you think this is the end? Chapter 412 Fall from a Well and Throw Stones at a Rock Chapter 412 Fall from a Well and Throw Stones at a Rock In the past two days, Ding Baofeng was a little angry. Gu Tianyou, this little bastard, suddenly came back. His son, who had been maturing for the past two years, suddenly became annoyed as if he had been possessed by evil. The reason for this was precisely because he was not allowed to go out to Gu Tianyou''s banquet that day. If it was just his son, it would be better. The key question was how to settle Gu Tianyou. The news of Secretary Xu ascending to the heavens in one step was almost certain. He would first go to the capital to be the secretary of the municipal party committee, and also serve as secretary of the Secretariat, member of the Military Commission Standing Committee, and alternate member of the Political Bureau. How could Ding Baofeng not know who would be after the transition period of one year? As a veteran official of the Republic, how could he not know? In the past few years, he had paved the way for his son wholeheartedly, fully cooperated with the provincial party committee''s needs for the province''s public security work, and really did something that Xu Muye was satisfied with. Secretary Xu''s ascension passageway was already shining brightly for thousands of kilometers. Did he have the chance to follow him to a higher level? Because of the ageing problem, the Central Committee has increased the retirement age of cadres at the department and bureau level. Although it has suppressed the young cadres to a certain extent, the benefits are actually obvious. Many old cadres who originally had no hope of making progress have suddenly gained an opportunity. The 59-year-old Ding Baofeng had the intention of being a martyr in his twilight years. Gu Tianyou''s return posed a big problem for him. Of course, he was very clear about the relationship between Gu Tianyou and Secretary Xu. It was precisely because he was clear that he was in such a difficult situation. Actually, to put it bluntly, it was extremely simple and unfathomable! Secretary Xu soared into the sky. Along with this, Fuxi Investment, which was closely related to Gu Tianyou, suddenly announced its entry into the A-share market. Gu Tianyou, a formerly mighty member of the Special Investigation Team and a legendary undercover agent of the police force, was kicked out of the Special Investigation Team and fell straight down in the manner of a deposed immortal. As Secretary Xu, who had once relied heavily on him, did not interfere in the entire process. What did this mean? His son Ding Mosi e said, "Why bother with so much?" Just think about what kind of state your son would be in right now if he didn''t have a big brother? How could Secretary Xu reuse you back then? Ding Baofeng naturally did not take it seriously. This child was poisoned too deeply, but he did not know about the changes in the officialdom. The most important thing was to follow the team closely and give way to any kindness. You have the right, come back and talk to him, he still has to apologize for your smiling face. Ding Mo was so angry that he even moved out of his house and went to live in the office of the Economic Investigation Corps. I didn''t even buy him a house to live in. Just leave one sentence behind. If you don''t feel sick and painful, don''t contact me. I will definitely meet up with big brother, so as not to ruin your future. In the morning, in front of the provincial hall building, after Gu Tianyou sent Hu Mofei off to Shen City, he drove the old Land Rover that Long Jianmei had driven back then to this place alone. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw Ding Mosi waving at him across the street. He smiled and walked over. Ding Mosi i''s expression did not change much. He looked a little excited. He grabbed Gu Tianyou''s arm and said, "Big brother, blame me. Our old man insisted on keeping me at home the night before yesterday. I really didn''t have the face to look for you these past two days. I found out from the personnel that you were reporting today, so I had to personally see you when I came." Gu Tianyou smiled. Ding Baofeng''s thoughts weren''t hard to guess, but this Ding Mosi was very rare. With Gu Tianyou''s eyes, it wasn''t difficult to see his innocent heart. He secretly sighed in his heart. Life was the most righteous of youths. Pointing at Ding Baofeng''s old Jianghu like his son at this moment was somewhat unrealistic. At Old Ding''s office, Gu Tianyou had been waiting for more than ten minutes. Old Ding had been calling home to talk nonsense, and the content was extremely boring. This was a small trick played by Ding Baofeng. If Gu Tianyou''s foundation hadn''t been damaged, he shouldn''t have the patience to wait. Gu Tianyou saw through his thoughts, so he wasn''t in a hurry. Ding Mo Si was anxious. Dang Dang kicked the door open and pulled Gu Tianyou away. He was probably the only one in the entire office building who dared to do so. Ding Baofeng hurriedly chased after him with an awkward smile on his face. "Director Ding, am I here at the right time?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You have a good son, so I won''t leave just because of him." "No, no." Ding Baofeng smiled faintly and opened the door to let Gu Tianyou into the office. He glared at his son fiercely and locked him outside. There were only two people in the office. They were both old Jianghu. No one should play with dog digging, and there were no more scruples in their conversation. Gu Tianyou sneered, "There is a saying that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how bad I am, I have still reached that height. Even if you are in a hurry to stand in line, there is no need for you to be so ugly." "I have also heard a saying that a matching phoenix is inferior to a chicken." Ding Baofeng said, "Big nephew, you are an expert. You should know that even if I take a step slowly, I can never recover." "That''s why we should be more cautious." Gu Tianyou''s smile did not diminish. "it ''s not smart of you to stand in line so hastily, In the officialdom, seeing the wind and steering the rudder is a compulsory course. No one can tell that you are an expert who can see the wind and steer the rudder. With your level, you are destined to be unable to keep up with Xu Muye. A provincial head is basically your limit. If you are lucky enough to take another step forward, sooner or later, you will have to let the experts play to death. " "You don''t seem to be looking for me to help you with your work." Ding Baofeng snorted unhappily. Gu Tianyou''s tone made him very uncomfortable. He said in a deep voice, "It seems that he came to give me some pointers. Unfortunately, you have already fallen into a mud pit. It is difficult for the Clay Bodhisattva to cross the river himself." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Of course I''m not here to ask for your help. I came here to report to the ministry. Why did I ask you?" Ding Baofeng said, "Without my nod, who in the Public Security Department would dare to fall in here for you? There is a saying that you will not accept the orders of the Outer Lord. You need to understand one thing. Not every order of the Ministry needs to be carried out meticulously." Gu Tianyou suddenly stopped smiling and said, "Uncle Ding, we''ve worked together many times. Are you in such a hurry to draw a line between us?" Ding Baofeng sighed and said, "Child, if you have a choice, call me uncle. I don''t want to be this ruthless person." Gu Tianyou looked at the white hair on his temples and sighed. "I can''t do too much for you, but who told you to raise a good son? Ding Mosi is my brother, and you are my elder. Speaking of which, I''ll show you something. After reading it, it will depend on your perception." A text message from Big Sister Hai Bo, the contents of which are as follows: How can there be two things in this world, not to lose to the Tathagata or to lose to the Qing? Gu Tianyou handed the phone to him and said, "Do you know why you left behind an electronic text record? It''s just to show your sincerity. You can dial this number now to verify it. I have to remind you that this is the work line of the head of the Foreign Affairs Bureau. If you know this number, you may not be able to find two slaps in the entire Republic." Ding Baofeng was still a little worried, and he felt that Gu Tianyou really didn''t need to act so pretentiously. He wanted to dial it out, but was scared by the last sentence. If he didn''t dial it, he would be a little unwilling. He was stunned, hesitating, in a dilemma. Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, there is no need for you to verify. My request will not make you feel embarrassed. Whether this information is true or false, you have arranged for me to go to any town in the north of Qinzhou. The information is fake. No matter who you tell, you have already given an explanation. The information is true. I took the initiative to request it, so naturally, I will not blame you for it." Ding Baofeng did not have any hesitation this time. He said, "Little Gu, you proposed to go to the villages and towns below." He thought for a moment and found a map. After searching for a while, he pointed at one of the maps and said, "Then this is it." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After exiting Ding Baofeng''s office and passing through the front hall, a hand suddenly reached out from behind the police mirror at the door and grabbed Gu Tianyou''s ear. With Gu Tianyou''s skill and sensitivity today, there was probably only one person in the world who could do it. "Aiyo, sister, let go!" Gu Tianyou tilted his head and shouted as he turned around with a playful smile. Xu Jiahui pounced over without hesitation, her rich lips heavily kissing the man''s lips. And this beautiful thing? Brother Tianyou used an honest and impolite method. He held onto her flexible waist and swallowed a mouthful of True Yang Qi that was extremely attractive to women. Not long after, Xu Jiahui didn''t even breathe. He struggled to stay awake and struggled to separate his lips. "Bastard, stop! It''s so embarrassing!" "You took the initiative to provoke me." "Go to my office. I have a lot to ask you." In Xu Jiahui''s office, Gu Tianyou locked the door as soon as he entered. He quickly walked to the window and closed the curtains. Xu Jiahui looked helplessly at him and said, "Will there be any women missing from your side? Who are you going to show them so anxiously?" Gu Tianyou stopped talking nonsense with her, picked it up horizontally, and threw it onto the sofa to press it down. It wasn''t until a certain part of his body entered a place that he didn''t enter for thirteen years that he let out a long breath and hugged the Iranian tightly. He said, "There was once a time when he was the closest to death, and all he thought about was regret not being with you once when he grew up, the mature you and the mature me." Xu Jiahui''s eyes were as charming as silk as she said, "Bastard, there''s still so much nonsense coming in." Her physical condition was naturally incomparable to that of Dragon Girl and Fei''er, and she was also in a prolonged drought. With a slight use of her methods, she was as soft as mud, and the vast ocean was overflowing. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to go too far and took the initiative to retreat when he saw that the heat was almost up. "I heard from Ding Baofeng''s son that you are unlucky now? Did you offend a big shot that you can''t afford to offend and return to the height of our commoners?" Xu Jiahui gradually recovered from the extreme joy and confusion. As he wiped his body with a wet towel, he stuffed the torn small balls into his bag. Then, he went to the small dressing room and changed into a new set of clothes. When he tidied up his clothes, he kept complaining, "Who did you learn so badly from? How can a woman withstand such a method?" Gu Tianyou had already lifted his pants and sat on the big chair behind the work. He patted the armrest and said, "The office is not bad. The more I live, the more I like the people. Why do you have the posture of separating yourself from the masses? When did you become the deputy political commissar of this technical detachment?" Hehe smiled and said, "Don''t you dare to provoke me at this time? Aren''t you afraid that Ding Baofeng will give you shoes to wear?" "Him?" Xu Jiahui snorted and said, "I did this on my own. No one can do anything to me unless I make a mistake. What''s wrong with me, a single woman, having sex with a man?" Gu Tianyou felt warm in his heart. He stood up and held her in his arms, saying, "I knew your conscience was very good." Xu Jiahui said, "Come on, even if a man like you is unlucky to the point of having a soft meal, I believe there are still a lot of silly women waiting in line to receive the dish. Don''t take the sweetness and the sweetness of the little girl''s words with me. If it weren''t for your previous beauty, I wouldn''t be bothered to pay you any attention." As he said that, he quietly stuffed a key over and said, "If you really can''t survive outside, then go home and live there." What is family, is always treat you as family, always leave a door for you. Gu Tianyou suppressed the emotion in his heart and smiled, "Sister, you''re doing well now." Xu Jiahui said, "Raising two children is still affordable." "Two children?" "One is Gu Zhijie, the other is you." Xu Jiahui''s eyes were burning. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Sister, I''m sorry. I might disappoint you. My work has been completed." Xu Jiahui withdrew her gaze. Her gaze dimmed for a moment before she waved her hand and smiled, "It''s fine. I mean, it''s actually quite interesting to be alone. If you have time, you can go over and take a look. Mom and the child miss you very much." Gu Tianyou said, "Trust me, it''s not all because I''m selfish that I don''t live with you." Xu Jiahui rolled her eyes and nodded knowingly. She pointed at the tip of Gu Tianyou''s nose and said, "Understood. Safety comes first. Actually, I''m also very afraid that your bastard outside will recruit your enemies. Just listen to what you just said. I''m not very sincere." ''"I understand," Gu Tianyou said fiercely. "It''s almost noon," Xu Jiahui said. "There''s still a job in the morgue, so I won''t let you have lunch." Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, I really want to treat you to a meal. I have left quite interesting memories of the past few times. There is only one woman in this world who can make me passive and crazy." Xu Jiahui said, "Another day, give me a chance to treat you to a good meal. Bring Gu Zhijie and the three of us together." From his impulsive intimacy to his sensible courtesy, Gu Tianyou knew exactly what had happened. Xu Jiahui''s personality had always been very strong. This independent and self-reliant woman could not tolerate the happy life she prayed for. In the past, when she was rich and honorable, she refused to rekindle her old relationship. Now, Gu Tianyou was unlucky. Instead, she hoped to have a chance to accept this man. However, after meeting Gu Tianyou, she realized that this man was not as dispirited and helpless as others had said. This fellow who was surging with passion and confidence still hid his arrogance, so she withdrew her previous thoughts. Gu Tianyou left the house. Behind him, Xu Jiahui asked, "You haven''t told me where Ding Baofeng arranged for you to work?" Chapter 413 He Hurriedly Asked If the Peach Blossom Was Still There Chapter 413 He Hurriedly Asked If the Peach Blossom Was Still There Compare a woman to something else. To Gu Tianyou, Fang Le''er was coffee, knowing that it was fragrant and mellow. Lu Ziqi was a wine, hot and heartwarming. Hu Mofei is a book, the golden room is as beautiful as jade. Long Jianmei was a sword, her sharpness unparalleled in life and death. Xu Jiahui was home, indifferent like water and warm like spring breeze. A prodigal son could easily choose between coffee and wine, and books and swords were inseparable. Only home was there quietly, not daring to walk in while yearning for it. The person who recalled the most in the midnight dream was still home. When they came out of the provincial hall, they found that someone was following them. After getting in the car and walking for a while, they found that the stalker was sitting in a taxi. It was technically very unprofessional. If it weren''t for the lack of hostility, they would have noticed her long ago. One person stalks another person, often with a clear purpose, at least have a certain understanding of the identity and ability of the target. Like this, he was ignorant and aimless. Even though Brother Tianyou was knowledgeable, he was the only one he had ever seen in his life. Gu Tianyou turned a corner and stopped the taxi. He showed his ID and dismissed the driver. There was only a beautiful, first-rate girl left, who was hurriedly hiding the reporter''s signboard in her sleeves. "Who are you? Why are you following me?" "Tell me who you are first, and I''ll tell you who I am." "You followed me without even knowing who I am?" "I don''t even know who you are. What makes you think I''m following you?" "Miss, you are questioning my professional experience as an old criminal investigator who has worked as a policeman for eight years." "You''re a policeman?" "Otherwise, who do you think I am?" "I thought ¡­" The female reporter rolled her eyes and snorted, "You don''t look like a big shot." Gu Tianyou looked at her and smiled, "Do you think I''m a big shot and want to dig up big news, so you followed me?" Bai Bingbing stubbornly said, "I''ve misjudged you, okay? I''m just following you. There''s no need to break the law, is there?" Gu Tianyou retracted his hand and said, "Of course, you can do whatever you want." Bai Bingbing rubbed her wrist and looked at Gu Tianyou unevenly. "This isn''t the end of it. This is an abuse of police power. I can file a complaint against you, okay?" She said. Gu Tianyou felt that this woman was very interesting. He raised his hands and smiled, "I feel so scared. I wonder what you''re going to do to stop complaining about me." Bai Bingbing looked around and asked, "Tell me who the woman you got off the train and picked you up at the station that day, and what is your relationship with Zou Haibin? Also, are you familiar with Li Mingbo of Nuwa Film and TV Media Group? I''ve always wanted to give him an exclusive interview. If you can help me with that, then forget it." ''"What do you think a little policeman like me can do for you? Let me tell you, that woman is my ex-girlfriend. Zou Haibin and Li Mingbo admired her very much, so she came to the pick-up station the other day to call those two big shots, mainly for me to see." "Really?" Bai Bingbing looked at the fellow in front of her suspiciously and said, "According to what you said, you don''t know those two at all?" "Ah! That''s it." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It was all for that woman. It was only after I heard someone introduce me that I found out that they were two great figures. This is called Hero Sad Beauty Pass." This explanation happened to that woman, and it was indeed a reasonable reason that could not be more reasonable. Even if she was a beauty, she wouldn''t feel the slightest bit jealous when facing that woman''s beauty and bearing. Looking at Hu Mofei from the perspective of a woman of white ice, she was not a queen, but a real goddess. Bai Bingbing nodded, accepting this statement. Finally, she asked, "Then what is your name?" Gu Tianyou said, "Why do we have to know each other? My name isn''t worth mentioning. Forget it." Bai Bingbing stretched out her hand and said, "Although you are not the big shot I expected, you look quite pleasing to the eye. After all, we have talked so much, why don''t we get to know each other? My name is Bai Bingbing, a reporter from the entertainment channel of the provincial TV station. What about you?" This was a little hard to refuse. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Gu Tianyou, the deputy director of Xinglong Township Police Station under the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau." Bai Bing Bing seemed a little disappointed and said, "So you''re going to work in the countryside?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Actually, I have to report now." Bai Bing Bing took out the interview book and tore it down. She wrote down a string of numbers on the paper and handed it over with a shy expression. "This is my number. We can talk when we''re free. You can call me when you''re back to Jianye on vacation." This was a bit interesting, but it was understandable for a young girl to be pregnant with spring. Gu Tianyou''s appearance was originally the most popular female and male appearance nowadays. After adding that scar, she became even more masculine and tough. Bai Bingbing was a reporter in the entertainment industry. She still had the courage to leave a contact information for the first time. As for whether she could develop a relationship, this girl probably hadn''t even had time to think about it. Gu Tianyou glanced at the three words Bai Bingbing and the phone number she wrote on the paper. He took it in his hand and nodded. "How did you choose to be a reporter for the Entertainment Channel? I think all of your qualifications are quite suitable for being a news anchor." Bai Bing Bing sighed, "First, I don''t have a rich dad, second, I don''t have a rich boyfriend, third, I don''t have any official relatives, fourth, I don''t have any complicated social relations, I only have a master''s degree in journalism and an out-of-town hukou. Tell me, how can I get the position of news anchor?" The anger hidden in his heart had always been unwilling to face it, but it still existed. Her words aroused this evil fire in Gu Tianyou''s heart. Suddenly, there was an impulse to fulfill this girl''s wish and blurted out, "Do you want to dig up a big piece of news?" "Who doesn''t want to be a reporter?" Bai Bingbing nodded. "How was the police news?" Gu Tianyou said. Bai Bing Bing frowned and said, "I''m afraid this won''t do. It belongs to the Ministry of Social Affairs. Even if I get a big headline, it''s for someone else." Gu Tianyou said, "If you keep thinking about taking pictures of Li Mingbo and Sun Jiatong all day long, If you only want to do an exclusive interview with Li Mingbo, I can arrange it for you. I can even get him to reveal something amazing to you in front of the live cameras, such as the date of the wedding. But before you make a decision, you need to think clearly about what you want in this industry. Ideal or vulgar? " Bai Bingbing thought for a while and gritted his teeth. "I''m actually a layman. If you really have the ability, call Li Mingbo over and prove it to me." Gu Tianyou didn''t waste any time talking to her. He immediately called Li Mingbo and asked, "Where are you?" "I''m at the company," Lee said. "Didn''t I recently hire a Hollywood director to do the filming? I work with him every day." "What''s wrong? Are you alright?" He asked. "Yes, something is wrong." Gu Tianyou said, "Take the time to make a trip to the highway exit. I''ll introduce a reporter friend to you. Take it as a favor and cooperate with her in an exclusive interview. It''s best to reveal the secret between you and Sun Jiatong." When he hung up the phone, Bai Bingbing had a suspicious expression on his face. "Are you playing with me? Or are you serious? Is that Li Mingbo on the other end of the phone?" Gu Tianyou said, "I just want to tell you the truth. There are miracles in this world. No matter how low your background is, your fate should not be fixed in a single frame." Bai Bingbing said, "You said you were just an ordinary policeman?" "This is the truth. Even in front of Li Mingbo , I have to say this. Perhaps I just happen to have a deep friendship with him?" Gu Tianyou said. Bai Bing Bing shook her head and said, "I believe you are the one who saw the ghost." Gu Tianyou said, "Then forget the name Gu Tianyou. Actually, I have an identity called Challenger." "Challenger?" Bai Bing Bing was surprised, "Where''s the big hero movie? Did she even give herself a nickname?" Gu Tianyou patted her shoulder and said goodbye, "Do your best. Perhaps one day you will find the right path and appear in front of me again, or I will tell you the meaning of these three words." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Qinzhou, Wolong Pond. Yang Wenshan raised his phone, his face full of excitement. He ran barefoot towards the village entrance and shouted, "Get up, all of you. There are firecrackers. Even if you don''t have firecrackers, you have to beat the drums and gongs." Gu Tianyou stood at the entrance of the village and watched from afar. Old Yang was still the old Yang. The Flying Tiger Ridge was still the same as before. Yang Wenshan''s wife caught up with a pair of shoes and shouted, "Housekeeper, shoes, put on your shoes. The asphalt road is not like the old dirt road. Isn''t Brother Gu blocked by a broken diaphragm?" Gu Tianyou strolled over to greet him. Yang Wenshan put on his shoes and strode forward. He reached out and held Gu Tianyou''s hand. "there ''s no need to say anything, I know everything about the outside world, That bunch of bastards kicked you out completely. I heard that you will also withdraw your capital in a fit of rage in the future. Although my little trick, Flying Tiger Ridge, is barely a thousandth of Fuxi''s investment, I would rather give up my equity than work with those bastards. It''s a pity that Miss Hu, I can''t blame her for this. " Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes, I really can''t blame her. The kindness of my adoptive parents is one aspect. Most importantly, I broke her heart." Yang Wenshan extended his thumb and praised, "Brother, I think you did the right thing. This is called keeping the mountain alive without worrying about firewood. Otherwise, those bastards will have to do something to you, and even all of us will not let you go." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Big Brother Wenshan is a real smart person. In fact, Flying Tiger Ridge is a bit inferior to you in terms of management." Yang Wenshan laughed loudly and said, "Don''t compliment me anymore. After all these years, you haven''t made much progress. Isn''t it good that you''re back? From now on, we have a backbone. You can bring everyone along. Just like before, you''re in charge of drawing. Leave all the work to me. In less than ten years, maybe another Fuxi will invest." ? Gu Tianyou smiled and waved his hand, "I''m only here to see you guys. I don''t intend to stay." Yang Wenshan''s expression froze. He knew that Gu Tianyou would not joke about such a thing, so he was disappointed. "That''s really a pity." Gu Tianyou followed him in and listened to the sounds of firecrackers ringing in all directions. Unknowingly, he thought that Flying Tiger Ridge had celebrated the New Year ahead of time. ''"You''re a little too well-behaved. I''m now the acting director of an ordinary town police station. You''re making such a big deal. It seems like I''m not keeping a low profile." He smiled. Yang Wenshan patted his chest and said, "I''m afraid of the ball. Isn''t it just those bastards who don''t want you to rise again? Others don''t dare to get close to you. I, Old Yang, am different from others!" Gu Tianyou heard what he said and asked with a smile, "How is the Fang Clan now? Where did Big Head Fang move the entire family after the Wolongtang Industrial Park was annexed by Fuxi and turned into a battery factory?" Yang Wenshan said, "Where else can I move to, Qinzhou City, This big-headed Fang family is too shameless, Previously, Miss Hu was good enough to replace him, When he bought Wolong Pond, he was given special treatment alone, The shares of Haizhou and our Flying Tiger Ridge are not as much as his family, Afterwards, they moved to Qinzhou and left the contract business to him, "The entire East China region is supplied by his family. The profit is more than three billion a year. Haven''t you heard that the wind has changed recently? There are a few young people from the capital. This big head of Fang has set up some kind of party and even specially brought Fang Le''er back from Haizhou. Isn''t this just trying to sell his daughter?" Although it seemed impossible to return to the past with Le''er, Gu Tianyou still felt reluctant and indignant. He asked, "Do you know Fang Le''er''s attitude towards this matter?" Yang Wenshan shook his head and said, "Then how am I supposed to know, Anyway, I knew that Miss Fang was also an arrogant person, She looked at Miss Hu and said, Back then, Fuxi invested in finding a legal agent, ''"Miss Hu means that the water doesn''t flow out of outsiders'' fields, but she refuses immediately. In order not to meet Miss Hu, she raises her foot and goes down to Haizhou. In a blink of an eye, she hasn''t heard of her returning to Qinzhou for three to four years. This time, she actually listens to Big Head Fang''s words and comes back. Perhaps she wants to find someone''s home when she''s old?" Could that be the reason? Gu Tianyou''s heart was a little chaotic. From beginning to end, the wrong person in this relationship with Fang Le''er was himself. The only excuse he could use was that he had said ugly things before they got together. Le''er was an extremely confident and domineering woman. She thought that she could change Brother Tianyou, but things turned out to be the opposite of what she had expected. Therefore, she chose to leave. Should I disturb her life again? An extremely difficult question mark arose in Gu Tianyou''s heart. He suddenly remembered saving a man in North America, The guy fell in love with his female neighbor, As a married man, When disaster strikes, He struggled to protect his family, After sending their families on the government bus to transfer people, He went back alone to rescue his female neighbor. In the end, he was a step too late. He personally saw that her neighbor had been infected. This brother was completely disappointed. After being saved by Gu Tianyou, he resolutely joined the banana fan company. He always liked to say something. A person''s life was actually very short. It was too short for him to say that he loved you. Chapter 414 Love Is Like a Bamboo Horse, Mo Dao Is Not Fascinating Chapter 414 Love Is Like a Bamboo Horse, Mo Dao Is Not Fascinating The snow in Wolong Pond danced in the sea breeze and quickly melted in the moist air. As he recalled his youth, his youth dissipated with a flick of his finger, leaving only a faint coolness in his heart. Love will change with age and mentality, like dancing snowflakes, after melting away, the only thing left is a trace of cool feelings. Fang Le''er''s arrival was completely beyond Yang Wen Shan''s expectations, but it didn''t surprise Gu Tian You in the slightest. The two of them looked at each other across the snow, and all of their words were uttered in the blink of an eye. Feeling like a bamboo horse, Bai Shouyi cheered. That happy girl was as sour as a green plum, comforting the loneliness of the youth who had been prematurely matured in the most difficult years. Some emotions will change with time, but some emotions will never expire. The longer it lasted, the more meaningful it became. The familiar Sea Watching Pavilion seemed to have frozen in the scene from many years ago. The two of them sat opposite each other. Gu Tianyou looked at the boundless ocean while Fang Le''er stared at Gu Tianyou infatuatedly. "Gu Tianyou, do you believe me? When the news of your downfall came back to Wolong Pond, the happiest person was actually not those opponents who hated you to the bone, but me." "I am indeed hateful enough. You should hate me more than they do." "You are enough to make people hate you. I will not hate you in this life and in the next." Fang Le''er gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve been wanting to find someone more hateful than you these past few years, but I haven''t even met half of them. With your standards, it seems like all the bad men in the world have died." "In short, I can''t afford to treat you. I invited you here just to see how you are. When I was in North America, I often thought of you. If I hadn''t met you back then, you would definitely be very happy now." "I''m 29. I''m confident that I can compare to the little girl who took part in the beauty contest on TV. However, when I opened this appearance, it was filled with scars and imprints. Even if I waited until 39, 49, 59 or 69, it wouldn''t change anything." "I was the one who delayed you." "Just admit it." Fang Le''er snorted and said, "Do you know how happy I am now?" "If I can make you happy like this, then it''s good that you''re happy." Gu Tianyou stood up dispiritedly, his back facing her, as if he had no face to face. "Gu Tianyou, you bastard!" Le''er suddenly shouted, "I''m happy not because you''re unlucky, but because you''re the only one who makes me feel like we can be together." "Miss Hu is a very outstanding woman. She is so outstanding that I feel jealous and mad. She also makes me feel ashamed of myself. At that time, you were able to attract such a woman to follow me. I even felt that I shouldn''t blame you for being too playful, so I chose to stay away from you." ? Gu Tianyou understood now, feeling even more uncomfortable than when he didn''t understand. Le''er continued, "Now that you''ve lost your soul, they''ve all left you, including Miss Hu. To me, this is a great opportunity. It''s like when you came to the Crouching Dragon Pond alone. No matter what other people think of you, Fang Le''er will always be your Fang Le''er." When she said this, her face was filled with hope, and her eyes shone with surging emotions. As Yang Wenshan said, she was so arrogant. Just as he had expected, she was so kind and affectionate. Gu Tianyou hesitated for a long time before he slowly said, "If I told you that Hu Mofei did not leave me, neither did Zi Qi. Also, the little girl surnamed Long that you met before is here. Recently, my old relationship with Xu Jiahui has been rekindled. Do you think I''m bragging and intentionally blocking your path?" Fang Le''er was stunned for a moment, then the hope on her face was swept away and replaced with anger. She said, "Since you''ve already reached this point, what are you going to do with me?" Gu Tianyou didn''t say anything and just looked at her silently. Le''er stood there angrily. After looking at each other for a long time, she finally loosened up and sat down on the pavilion. She muttered, "Yeah, a man like you, who would be willing to let go? I''m really stupid." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s true that someone has plotted against me, but I can''t say that I''m down in the dumps." Le''er said, "Since that''s the case, then why are you looking for me?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have already told you the reason. I am a greedy and bad man, and I already belong to him. I will not let go easily." Le''er said, "I belong to myself. Gu Tianyou, don''t feel too good about yourself!" As he said that, he turned around and walked away, saying, "I''ll be far away from you now." Gu Tianyou said, "You belong to me, a woman who never leaves me when I''m in trouble. I won''t let her miss out on the happiness of my life because of her willfulness." As he spoke, he arrived in front of Le''er in a flash and held her in his arms. He sniffed the fragrance between his hair and said softly, "A person''s life is actually very short. It''s too short to say that I love you." Fang Le''er felt as if she had been electrocuted. This was the first time she had heard such affectionate words from this man. Her thoughts were still persisting, but her heart was melted in an instant. She snuggled up to the man and said in a trembling voice, "You said you love me?" "Yes, I love you. If I have to do something to prove it, I want to tell you that I''m willing to do anything for you." Fang Le''er snorted and said, "You said the same thing to the others, didn''t you?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Some love doesn''t need to be said, but some must. And you are a stubborn girl." Fang Le''er said, "Originally, I thought that you came to find me because you needed sympathy and protection, but it turned out that you were planning to weave me into your army of women. Who do you think I am? Hu Mofei is fine, Fang Le''er can''t!" Fierce: "Let go, or¡­" "Otherwise, what do you want?" "Gu Tianyou, are you planning to force your way here?" "If necessary." "You bastard." "When you''re eighty, I''ll be glad that this bastard has accompanied you through your entire life." "I just want to accompany me." "You''re suffering from obsessive-compulsive disorder. I''ll let Feifei treat you later." Gu Tianyou picked her up and walked towards the rapeseed field. There was a set-up colorful tent, painted full of rapeseed flowers in all directions, just like the scene when they went on a blind date at the beginning of the year. Fang Le''er''s entire body softened and she was powerless to refuse. Even if her body was completely subdued by this bastard, those words that she had been embarrassed to utter in her rational state for several lifetimes shouted for two to three hours. It was the first time in his life that he realized that he was really cheap. Tears flowed down uncontrollably. What made her furious the most was that the tears did not flow out because of grievances, on the contrary, they flowed out involuntarily because of happiness and touchedness. At this moment, it could only be said that this bastard''s methods in the bedside room were too formidable. "Women are worthy of being made of water." Gu Tianyou hugged the white and slender waist of the woman in his arms. His fingertips scratched across his skin, giving him a strange feeling caused by static electricity. Le''er''s heart became fierce again, her body twisting, her nose heavy. Gu Tianyou smiled as he held her in his arms and said, "Idiot, I really want to love her enough at once." Fang Le''er gradually regained her rationality from her confusion. Suddenly, she struggled to sit up. Her expression was first filled with anger, then she lowered her head to look at her own worthless body, which was plagued by disaster. She couldn''t help but turn awkward. "Gu Tianyou, you did a good deed!" Gu Tianyou said shamelessly, "It''s not like I haven''t done it before. Why is there such a big reaction?" Le''er snorted coldly, nodded her head, and said while dressing, "I was cheated by you. I deserve this peach blossom tribulation. I''m too lazy to argue with you about it. Let''s talk about something useful. Didn''t you say that you love me?" The day after tomorrow, Big Head Fang is going to give me a blind date. It''s at the Qinzhou Hotel. If you really love me, come over and prove it with your actions. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Third Brother Fang hates you to the bone right now, and those rich and young people from the capital are not easy to provoke. " Chapter 415 Zongma Qinzhou, Life Is Like Morning Dew Chapter 415 Zongma Qinzhou, Life Is Like Morning Dew In the evening, the city began to be colored with neon lights, and a 16-year-old song was playing on the speakers in front of the salon. Across the road, there were a lot of traffic in front of the hotel. VIP guests were gathered, and there were countless celebrities on Qinzhou''s political and business roads who were invited to come. "It is said that every girl has a dream about a white horse and a prince in her growth stage. This dream will be buried deep in her heart as time goes on, but it will never disappear," Gu Tianyou said in a WeChat message to Le''er on his phone? Fang Le''er replied, "Well said, Mr. Prince. I''m waiting for your white horse and your men." Gu Tianyou put away the phone, turned around and pushed the white BMW motorcycle out of the shed. The six-cylinder motorcycle let out a loud roar. Gu Tianyou let go of the brakes and rushed towards the opposite hotel like a motorcycle shooting an arrow. In the golden hall, Big Head Fang was introducing tonight''s heroine to all the guests present. Halfway through his words, he heard the loud roar of the motorcycle. Everyone followed the voice and looked over. Gu Tianyou met everyone''s gazes and lit up the police. The motorcycle rushed straight in front of Big Head Fang. It was dressed in military uniform and was quite handsome. It saluted him with a slap and said, "Excuse me, who is Miss Fang Le''er?" Big Head Fang looked at Gu Tianyou and was dumbfounded. What was this brat doing? "Who are you and what are you doing?" A middle-aged man with the appearance of a cadre walked over and questioned the guests. Gu Tianyou ignored him and continued, "I am Gu Tianyou, Acting Director of Xinglong Township Police Station. I have a case involving Miss Fang Le''er. I need to bring her back to assist in the investigation. It is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the police investigation. Please cooperate." Big Head Fang gritted his teeth and said, "Brat, your nose is smart enough. Don''t you think it''s not enough to make us happy?" Gu Tianyou said unmoved, "That''s why we need to do some remedial work." The ignored cadre approached and pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Do you know what kind of occasion this is? Not to mention your little director, even Director Dai of your Municipal Bureau wouldn''t dare to act so foolishly. He rode a motorcycle and ran into other people''s banquet to arrest them. Do you know that this is where you randomly barge into and arrest them?" Gu Tianyou glanced at him and didn''t even hear him. He turned around and shouted at the beautiful figure in the white gauze tent behind Fang Da, "Fang Le''er, I, Gu Tianyou, have come to take you away. Would you like to go with me?" ''"Gu Tianyou, you''re such a chicken thief. I''ll keep my word, but if I let you take me away like this, how would my father explain to the guests who are here today? Aren''t you here to handle the case? With so many people stopping you, I''d like to see how you can exercise your rights." Le''er''s voice echoed in the white gauze tent. Sure enough, she was still as willful as ever. A fierce horse was difficult to tame. This was Le''er''s true colors. Gu Tianyou looked around. The guests almost without exception glared at him angrily. Then, they looked at Fang Da Tou''s old face full of embarrassment and shame. Finally, their gazes stopped on Old Third Fang, who was eager to try. They smiled and said, "Isn''t this Second Brother-in-law? Why, your intentions aren''t very welcome to me." As he spoke, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Third Brother Fang was so shocked that he shrank his neck. He almost jumped up and said, "No, there''s no such thing as that. You''re a policeman. Doesn''t fulfill your duties deserve to be shared? You can do whatever you want, you can do whatever you want." A disdainful voice came from behind the white gauze tent, "Is he really embarrassing?" Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at the cadre''s appearance. He suppressed his soul force and used a little bit of skill. "Do you have any objections?" He asked. The guy nodded and bowed, "You can do whatever you want, you can do whatever you want. The people''s police love the people. You''re doing this for the sake of your work, and no one can be more powerful than you." Gu Tianyou sat on the motorcycle and looked around with high spirits. He shouted, "Who else has any objections?" There was no need for such a figure to have power and influence since his elegant demeanor was unparalleled in the world. The entire hall was completely silent, and people were unable to say a word because of the Divine Seizure. Those with poor mental cultivation had even knelt on the ground and worshipped the heavenly deity. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly. He went outside the white gauze tent and said, "Here, they all agree. It seems that you can only assist me in the investigation." As the white gauze tent was lifted, Fang Le''er walked out dressed in full clothes. She puffed her cheeks and asked Big Head Fang, "Dad, are you just going to watch him take me away like this?" Big Head Fang spread out his hands and said, "Daughter, I''m here to catch you. It''s against the law to stop me. How can we do something against the law?" Fang Le''er was shocked. She turned around and stared at Gu Tianyou with horrified eyes. She shouted, "What did you do to my father? Why did they suddenly listen to you? Did you poison them?" Gu Tianyou tilted his head and said, "Obviously, everyone has the spirit of law. Right now, there is only one person who doesn''t know the legal obligations of a citizen. It seems that I have to use some coercive measures against her." As he said that, he took out a pair of handcuffs and grabbed Le''er. With a click, he cuffed her wrist. A motorcycle, "BMW, white." He patted himself again, "Prince, black, madam, what else can I do for you?" Fang Le''er completely admitted defeat. How could this bastard have so many tricks! He sighed in his heart. Heavens! Heavens! It''s not that Fang Le''er is useless. The man you chose for me is simply too miraculous. Facing such an interesting and versatile man, which woman would refuse after tasting it? The roar of the motorcycle pierced through their ears. The people in the banquet hall seemed to have woken up from their dreams. When Big Fang came back to his senses, he could still clearly remember what had happened just now. At this moment, there was only a puzzlement left in his heart. What was wrong with this daddy? Why didn''t he dare to reject the living devil king? Just now, he couldn''t even think of resisting. He had been in Jianghu for a lifetime. At this age, he was actually scared silly by Boss Gu''s son''s words. Am I really old and useless? Third Brother Fang''s reaction was relatively quick. He leaned over and said, "Dad, I''ll bring someone to chase after Le''er. I''ll definitely find Le''er and break that brat''s arm and leg to let you breathe." Big Head Fang widened his eyes. "What nonsense? Get lost! Toad in the well, how many days have you seen? If you really have this ability, you can just watch him bring your sister out alive? Your sister will be able to bring her back in one night at most. If you go, I might have to collect her corpse for you." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ One day, my lover will ride a white horse into my birthday party. He will dance with me first, then take my hand and take me away with him. We lived happily ever after. Fang Le''er looked at Gu Tianyou with tears in her eyes and said, "Remember? This was the wish I told you when we were teenagers when we went to see an old movie. You helped me realize at least the first half of it, and didn''t make me wait for her lover until the moment of her death like the heroine in the movie." Gu Tianyou was secretly ashamed. He couldn''t remember seeing any movies with her. He remembered that every time he entered the city, he had something to do with the business on the Flying Tiger Ridge. Occasionally, he would use her to cover up when he met her on the same journey. However, when it came to watching movies together, he didn''t seem to have any impression of her. But this was clearly not the time to bother about it. "I''ll help you with the second half," he smiled apologetically. Fang Le''er also smiled and questioned, "How is this possible? Share you with the four women?" Pointing at Gu Tianyou''s lower body, he said, "You are really powerful now. It is said that a man''s confidence is related to the durability and hardness of this thing. Do you think your brother can help you serve us well?" Damn it, Le''er was possessed by the little dragon girl, and her mouth was full of tiger words. Gu Tianyou couldn''t take it anymore. He laughed dryly and subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it. Fang Le''er sneered and continued, "Gu Tianyou, do you know what love is? Do you really think I would be happy to stay with other women and watch over you?" "Perhaps because of everyone''s experience, Conditions and personalities are different, Some people can accept your attitude and way of life, Compared to Ziqi, And Miss Hu, "I have to admit that I admire her very much and even admire her a little. It gives me the feeling that she is the kind of woman who will not entrust her life to any man. So, she likes you so much that she will be with you. She doesn''t care that you have other women. In her eyes, you have a career and ambitions. Men are just like-minded partners." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Feifei and your personality are indeed very surprised, but she is her and you are you, so there is no difference in importance to me." "Shameless!" Fang Le''er suddenly approached and hugged Gu Tianyou''s neck. Her beautiful eyes were rippling as she looked at the man''s bearded cheek. Looking at the scar, she said slowly, "Although I know that you are telling the truth, I still feel that you are a shameless man. Am I destined to not escape from your devil''s palm in this lifetime?" "Yes!" Gu Tianyou was absolutely certain, "Unless the relationship between you and me is broken, I will kill whoever tries to harm you." Le''er sighed and said, "You''ve changed. You''re much more domineering than before. In the past, you never forced women. To be honest, this change surprised me." ''"You like me, your body can''t lie, and the soul information in your eyes can''t lie, so I have to take an attitude so that we don''t regret each other for life." Gu Tianyou held her arm and said, "You like me. Your body can''t lie, and it''s even more impossible for you to tell lies from the soul information in your eyes." Le''er said, "Do you know why I need you to be so domineering in order to be with you?" Because I''m different from Miss Hu, I don''t have her domineering demeanor, and that little girl surnamed Long. She looks like her, and she has that ability. She really doesn''t care about anything anymore. In this world, no matter what she likes, she can pursue it boldly. "I only have you. If you don''t like me, I''ll only have memories left in my life. I can''t afford to lose. That''s why I only want to monopolize it." "Besides, love is selfish. It''s too dangerous for me to share it. If you don''t give up on me, what do you say to other women?" Gu Tianyou said, "I am a man who lives in the sea of blades, mountains and fires. I have lived the most dangerous life in this world, so I have never been worried about what will happen in the future. In North America, I met an eminent Buddhist monk. He told me that life may really be reincarnated, but everyone can only be responsible for their lives at most." During that time, I witnessed many life and death parting. Those who lived in the ordinary world would experience the shock of life and death overnight. As a person who lives on the tip of my saber, I am still alive. There is no reason why I should not cherish every emotion that belongs to me. So, I came back and found you one by one. " "I don''t need to explain myself to any woman. If one day I die for another woman, all you need to do is believe that if it were you, I would choose the same thing." Deep down, Gu Tianyou unconsciously remembered what his North American buddy used to say, "This life is too short to say I love you." As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed both sides of his clothes and tore them apart, revealing the tragic scar on his chest. Fang Le''er was stunned. Then he suddenly burst into tears, Raising his hand to cover Gu Tianyou''s mouth, he said, "Stop it, I get it, I really get it, The man I like is so extraordinary, And I never realized that my so-called exclusive love is so vulgar and childish in front of a man like you. I won''t ask for this from you again in the future. Really, I won''t ask for it anymore. I just want to have fun every day with you. My life is too short. I don''t have that much time to worry about it. " "Where are we going now? Do you want me to send you back?" Gu Tianyou looked at her gently. ''"You scared me. I want to know what happened to you all these years after I left. Perhaps it will take a long time. I don''t care where I go. Anyway, I want a place with hot water to take a bath, a clean bed to love you and not be disturbed by anyone." Le''er''s little hand stroked the scar and said faintly, "You scared me." Qinzhou Hotel, Presidential Suite on the top floor. Le''er was making coffee, looking very careful. The red tide on her cheeks had just faded, and she was still half mad and half rational. This bastard really wasn''t bragging. If he got four more sisters, he would be able to serve everyone comfortably. Just as Le''er''s thoughts came to this point, she suddenly realized that Gu Tianyou had made a phone call just now. It seemed that he was calling Miss Hu, and he even told her to come here immediately. What was he doing? How about three? Le ''Er''s heart actually started beating faster, and her first thought was not to escape or resist. He was even looking forward to seeing him with other women, especially Hu Mofei , who was as high and mighty as a goddess. The sound of the entrance guard reached Le''er''s ears, startling her. Her small hand trembled, and the hot hot coffee pot fell out of her hand. Just before the accident happened, a strong hand held the coffee pot without fear of the high temperature. Without spilling a drop of water, it calmly returned to the tray. The explosive masculine aura of the man rushed towards her and said, "Open the door." Chapter 416 She Hated Him for Being Heartbroken and Burning Night Incense for Him Chapter 416 She Hated Him for Being Heartbroken and Burning Night Incense for Him "I''ve always heard people say that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Everything outside has turned into a mess. Those idiots from the capital are searching for you all over the city. These grandsons never thought that you would dare to run back here." Hu Mofei nodded and smiled at Le Er. As she spoke, she handed over the clothes in her hand and said with a smile, "The clothes should be torn. I bought them according to the size of my eyes. It doesn''t seem to be big enough. You should just wear them." Gu Tianyou held the tray and asked, "Did you buy me one?" Hu Mofei was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at Le''er and teased, "Sister, you can do it. Tear him up too?" Le''er was greatly surprised by her straightforward and generous manner. At the same time, her nervousness relaxed a little. Everyone was an adult, and they were all gathered together for this stinking man. No matter how they tried to conceal it, it would be futile. He shook his head and said, "No, he tore it up for me." Then he lifted the bag in his hand and said, "Thank you." Hu Mofei looked at her silk pajamas and praised, "Indeed, the endless spring scenery is on the dangerous peak. I envy your long chest and thighs the most." He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "He doesn''t say anything, but he really loves you very much in his heart." Gu Tianyou said, "I can speak now." Fang Le''er pursed her lips and smiled, "Lady Feifei, can I call you that?" "No." Hu Mofei said solemnly, "It''s too shengfen. If you are big sister, just call me Fei''er or little sister." Fang Le''er couldn''t bear her style of speaking for a moment, so she said awkwardly, "Then I''ll call you Fei''er." She was still a little embarrassed. The Great Hu Demonic Woman giggled and walked towards Fang Le''er. Her bright eyes flickered, and Le''er remained motionless as if she was possessed by evil. She allowed her to pinch her chin and lightly kiss her lips. "You scared her," Gu Tianyou said. Hu Mofei said: "Just a little hypnosis, what are you nervous about? She''s as shy as a little girl, I''m helping her relax." After a pause, he said, "But since you don''t like it, forget it." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. Fang Le''er woke up as if she had just woken up from a dream. She rolled her eyes, looked left and right, and asked, "Did I fall asleep just now?" Hu Mofei said mischievously, "Nothing, just a nap." Le''er put her hand on her lips and asked doubtfully, "Why does it feel like someone kissed her?" Hu Mofei said, "Quickly stop thinking about it. Get me a warm drink and that man. Go and put some hot water on me. Wait for this aunt to bathe and change her clothes. If you''re happy with my service, I''ll tell you who''s looking for you outside." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was as if he had opened a door and stepped onto the path of destruction. From embarrassment and embarrassment at the beginning to passion and selflessness afterwards, Fang Le''er felt that she was crazy at first, and then she seemed to be more sober and rational than before. The miraculous experience that Phil had imparted gave her the feeling that many years of her life had gone by in vain. Hu Mofei did not have any cosmetics in her bag. Her expression, luster, and youthful aura were all naturally generated. This made Le''er, who was close to thirty years old, envious. Hu Mofei said that wanting to stay young is actually very simple. This man is my makeup, plus a little cultivation. As long as you''re interested, I''ll teach you. However, I also have one condition, that is, I still lack a legal representative on my side. Fang Le''er understood that as long as she nodded, she would return to Gu Tianyou''s ship. Up until now, the most embarrassing things had already happened. He nodded in agreement. Hu Mofei glanced at the time and said, "I''ve been with you guys all night. I have to go. If you don''t want to sleep, then come with me. In two hours, Dai Xiao Lou will have to bring someone to find trouble with him. It will be embarrassing for you to be stuck in bed." "Why did Dai Xiaolou bother him?" Fang Le''er was shocked. Hu Mofei smiled and said, "This bastard broke into the dance last night under the banner of handling a case. All the dignitaries present could endure this anger? "Although your father is not handsome, his martial arts experience is still strong. He knows that he can''t fight him head-on, so he called the police. He is now considered to have abducted a good family woman with a public weapon. In addition to the pressure exerted by the Young Master Yangzi and the person behind them, Dai Xiaolou did not personally come to catch the talent monster." Fang Le''er was very nervous. She looked at Fei''er and said, "Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Hu Mofei said, "Don''t worry, if we really had the confidence to touch him, ten Gu Tian You would have died long ago. We are not that easy to deal with as wild men." Fang Le''er was still a little worried and said, "Why don''t we wake him up, even if we have to remind him?" Hu Mofei smiled and said, "His medicinal strength hasn''t dissipated yet. He is currently recovering from his internal organs and soul injuries. Now that he has woken up, there is nowhere to vent his impetuous Yuan Qi. The first thing to do when he wakes up is to climb onto you. If you can bear it, call him. Anyway, I don''t intend to provoke him." "Don''t worry. If he wants to wake up, a malicious gaze from a thousand meters away can wake him up. The reason behind this is not clear. When you understand more in the future, you will slowly understand." "His injuries haven''t healed yet?" Fang Le''er was shocked, "Is it serious?" "Yes, it''s very heavy." Hu Mofei nodded and said, "So we need to help him recover." "How can we help him?" "You helped him last night. It''s better than I thought. It means that he really has a deep relationship with you." "You mean you can help him just by doing that?" "Otherwise, what do you think?" Fang Le''er suddenly forehead, then asked, "Last night, I hardly slept much, why do I feel so energetic?" Hu Mofei pursed her lips and smiled, "Silly sister, this is called blissful nourishment. In a state of forgetfulness, a person will enter deep self-hypnosis. You are asleep, and it is the best quality of deep sleep. It''s just that you can''t feel it. Also, I gave him three pills last night, and now more than half of the medicinal effects are on the two of us. If you don''t feel well, wouldn''t he be working in vain''t he?" Fang Le''er nodded her head in confusion and said, "Is there such a benefit in doing this with him now?" Hu Mofei chuckled and said, "Come a few more nights, you can say goodbye to those cosmetics in the future." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When Dai Xiaolou personally led the two police officers of the inspection team to the Qinzhou Hotel, Gu Tianyou was still sleeping high. The waiter opened the door outside, and Gu Tianyou sat up lazily from the bed. He put on his trousers, put on his pajamas, and calmly sat on the sofa. As soon as the door opened, Dai Xiaolou rushed in and blocked the door. When he saw Gu Tianyou sitting on the sofa alone, he heaved a sigh of relief. His face was pitch black as he moved sideways to let the two inspectors into the room. Dai Xiaolou, a member of the Standing Committee of the Municipal CPC Committee, secretary of the Political and Legal Affairs Committee, and director of the Public Security Bureau of a city at the deputy provincial level, personally ran to a large hotel to capture a small police station chief. If this person wasn''t Gu Tianyou, he would have abducted the daughter of the Municipal Party Secretary, and it was impossible for Dai Xiaolou to personally go on the battlefield. "Yo, such a big leader personally came to capture me, this small institute head, this specification is a bit too high." Gu Tianyou raised his symbolic butt slightly. Dai Xiaolou angrily waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to be polite. He sat down on the opposite sofa and turned around to instruct the two inspectors, "Search carefully and see if the missing woman that the informant said was abducted is here. I will personally interrogate this person." The two of them were a little confused. Secretary Dai was practically disobeying the rules. This was too inconsistent with his usual image of being selfless and unselfish. There was also the director of the Xinglong Township Police Station. In terms of rank, he was only at the level of a principal department, and his position was even worse by 108,000 li. However, the platform he displayed in front of Secretary Dai was much more stable than those bigwigs from the City Bureau. Was this a fool? Dai Xiaolou turned around and glared at Gu Tianyou, "Since we''ve already mixed up to this point, can''t we just stop?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "How many people like me have you seen who are still alive and breathing?" Dai Xiaolou was stunned. He was also considered a veteran general in the bureaucracy. In the past few years, the Qinzhou bureaucracy had been cleaned up several times. How fierce were the battles between the public and the private? Besides Xu Muye''s support, the increasingly mature bureaucracy''s survival wisdom was also a very important factor. "The specifications of the people who called the police last night were only higher than mine. You''re in a lot of trouble." Gu Tianyou said, "I won''t be polite to you anymore. I''ll report to Xinglong Township in a moment. I''ll leave everything to you." Dai Xiaolou said, "Big Head Fang can''t wait to eat you alive now. There''s still a bunch of uncles from the capital waiting downstairs. I''ll see if you can rest for a day. If the opportunity is right, I''ll personally send you over to report. Also, I''ll meet Lin Xiaoyue from the Sanyang County Bureau." "Lin Xiaoyue?" Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment and said, "Why does it sound like a woman''s name?" Dai Xiaolou said, "How fresh. She is a woman. Right, I almost forgot what kind of beating you are. You don''t need to see this Lin Xiaoyue anymore. I''ll just say hello to her. She''s the widow of a martyr. She''s known as Little Concubine. If she gets mixed up with you, she''ll make you angry." Gu Tianyou chuckled dryly and said, "We don''t bring people to be buried like this." Dai Xiaolou sneered, "Tell Big Head Fang what you said. Fang Le''er was taken away by you in public all night. If it was my Dai Yanan, I would have burst your heart with a gun now." Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said, "Your little Yanan is enjoying the happiness of the United States. I don''t know how much I thank her, Uncle Gu. In a few months, you will be promoted to Grandfather." Dai Xiaolou''s face instantly darkened. He angrily patted the armrest of the sofa and said, "Don''t blame me for flipping out with you if you bring this up again. This daddy''s face has caused her to lose face across the Pacific Ocean. When the old neighbors asked about her, I didn''t have the face to tell them." It was difficult for an honest official to interfere in family affairs. Old Dai was good at everything, but he was a bit old feudal. He had always been concerned about his daughter eloping to North America and getting pregnant before marriage. He always felt ashamed of this matter and was ashamed to mention it. Gu Tianyou recalled his happy time at the police academy. Little Yanan''s pair of long legs swayed across the lawn, and the hormonal barn of cattle chased after him reluctantly. It was as if something had just happened. In a flash, she was going to be a mother. So what about those old classmates? With a bang, the door was kicked open from the outside. A young man like a black tower stepped in and asked, "Which one is Gu Tianyou?" Chapter 417 Brave Heart Chapter 417 Brave Heart "I''m Gu Tianyou." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou turned around and asked, "Which bastard are you?" Before the black tower-like man could say anything, Secretary Dai was unhappy, "If you curse, curse. What do you mean, which bastard? A total of two groups of people came, and I came first. So what if you call him a bastard?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Mistakes, mistakes. In our hometown, whoever doesn''t knock on the door is an asshole." Dai Xiaolou''s face darkened. "I was looking for a waiter to open the door and come in. I''m still an asshole." Gu Tianyou said, "The waiter knows that there is a guest in the room who will open the door for you. He is a bastard, so you are not. This bastard kicked in the door by himself. He must be a level three bastard than a bastard." "What kind of egg is that?" It was actually the black tower-like young man who asked. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Bastard!" The black tower youth took a step forward and punched, "You''re cursing!" Gu Tianyou suddenly raised his head. His pitch-black eyes were deep and cold as he stared into the young man''s eyes. This guy''s gaze dissipated and his movements became stagnant. He asked hesitantly, "Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Tianyou looked behind him. There were a few noisy noises outside the door, but only this idiot himself barged in. So he asked, "What''s your name? Who told you to come up to find Gu Tianyou?" "My name is Ye Xuhui." The black tower-like young man said, "Zhang Wangjing, Master Jing sent me to look for you. I heard that someone called Gu Tianyou came from the Qinzhou territory. He dared to challenge the men of the Four-Nine Cities and even swaggered back to Qinzhou. The brothers came out this time and unanimously recommended that I represent the men of the Four-Nine Cities to meet you." A group of young master seedlings fed by iron crops. Gu Tianyou thought about the importance of this matter in his heart. Behind these people was Zhang Wangjing, an old martial artist, who was playing tricks on them. This matter could not be handled easily. Zhang Wangjing was originally Li Tianyi''s man. He was kicked out of Long Xing Society for a while, but for some reason, he mixed with Wang Xian again. Li Tianyi was dead, and he was getting better and better. However, he missed his long sleeves and good dancing. This Ye Xuhui looked like a simple-minded, well-developed tiger with four limbs. Why did they pound this idiot up? Point at him and fuck me over? Obviously not! They want me to take care of this kid. "Do you know why they didn''t come in and just sent you in?" ''"My Seventh Aunt said that these brats are just a bunch of useless mouth cannons. I''m different from them. Our Ye Clan relies on our ability to eat, and generates Ying Xian. I have to prove it to these grandsons. In my generation, I, Ye Xinhui, am still unambiguous." Gu Tianyou asked casually, "Who is your Seventh Aunt?" "You don''t even know about my Seventh Aunt?" Ye Xuhui said, "Dung of ten thousand households, do not love Qianjin Qiu, who laughed Xumeizhi, Fujian and Zhejiang Ye Luoshu." "So your seventh aunt is called Ye Luoshu?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "How did your Seventh Aunt become a native of Fujian and Zhejiang?" Ye Xuhui said, "Our family left the old grandfather''s hometown to revolutionize with the first generation of great men. Afterwards, our family moved to the capital. In my parents'' generation, many people returned to their hometown to develop their careers. My seventh aunt is the president of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, so she is called the Ye Luoshu of Fujian-Zhejiang." Gu Tianyou said, "In that case, you are the empress of a famous sect. How did you learn this kung fu?" Ye Xuhui said proudly, "The Ye Clan is a martial artist and generals." "Are you practicing the big pole?" Gu Tianyou noticed that when he stood in front of him, his front bow was tense and his back was tense. The two muscles on his back were like two dragons propping up the entire shelf. It was precisely the stance of a spear fist. Ye Xuhui nodded and said, "Yes, you have good eyesight. That''s all for now. Prepare to make your move." Gu Tianyou thought to himself, "This brat''s fist temperament is quite stable. His soul has been restrained to this extent, yet he actually wants to try it out with me. These people sent him here with the intention of instigating the Ye Clan to rush to the front as well as testing my strength. It seems that it''s impossible for him not to show his hand today." He withdrew the suppression of his soul and cupped his fists. "Since that''s the case, please teach me," he said. Ye Xuhui did not notice that he had been restrained by others before. He cupped his fists and saluted according to the rules of the martial arts world. "Wait a moment, I have another request. We can''t compete for nothing. We have to gamble on something to enjoy it," Ye Xuhui said. Gu Tianyou threw a glance at Dai Xiaolou, signaling him to stay out of this matter. He then smiled and asked, "What do you want to bet on?" Ye Xuhui said, "I bet you will stay far away from Long Jianmei in the future." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Do you still know her? What does this bet mean? Do you like her?" Ye Xuhui said, "It''s not my turn, but I don''t need to tell you why." This bastard, as soon as he withdrew his Soul Suppression, he immediately stopped talking. Since the little dragon girl was involved, it was necessary to understand it in detail. Thus, she asked, "It''s not your turn. What do you mean?" "It''s just that the person who likes her is not me, but my big brother." Ye Xuhui said proudly, "Do you understand what I said?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes, I understand. Then let me make a condition. If you lose, then kneel down and kowtow three times to me. Do you dare to agree?" Ye Xuhui said, "If I''m afraid of you, I won''t come!" "If I lose, I''ll kneel down and kowtow three times to you!" This brat''s mind was extremely simple, and correspondingly, his limbs were extremely developed. He could also be considered a martial arts genius. A martial practitioner is valued for his concentration and hard work. This kind of person has no distractions, his body is strong, and it is the easiest for him to practice true kung fu. Ye Xuhui looked like he was about twenty years old, but he had already mastered the power of transformation in all his kung fu. It was a difficult task to practice martial arts, and those who could cultivate to this point had to put in a lot of effort. Gu Tianyou cherished talent and didn''t want to be used by Zhang Wangjing and the others. At the same time, he also wanted to see what the Ye Clan was planning. Ye Xuhui''s brain is not bright, but his seventh aunt or eldest brother should not be so simple. He clearly knows that Zhang Wangjing has bad intentions, so why did he allow him to follow him to Qinzhou? With a thought, he returned to his current state and stood up with his hands behind his back. "You can take action now," he said. Ye Xuhui greeted him and punched straight at Gu Tianyou''s divine court. Gu Tianyou lifted his foot and pointed at his armpit. He kicked him out of the room with the force of a gift. He was the first to arrive, and the tip of his toe was just under his armpit. With a single exchange of blows, a higher and lower judgement was issued! Ye Xuhui got up from the ground, his face turning pale with anxiety. He stared at Gu Tianyou dumbfounded. Gu Tianyou stared coldly at him and said in a deep voice, "Kneel down and kowtow. Serve tea and become a teacher!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "The difference is simply too great." Not far away, in front of a window in the opposite building, a middle-aged man put down his binoculars and turned around to sigh, "However, it verified one thing. Gu Tianyou''s injuries are definitely not as weird as the group of people who came back from abroad said. Once he makes a move, his injuries will worsen and he will vomit large mouthfuls of blood." Behind him sat a woman. She nodded slightly and said, "When he was in North America, he had a peerless sharp knife by his side and eight of the most outstanding young experts of the God Race were following him. But in the end, he chose to return alone. How could he not have the slightest bit of self-preservation?" "Xiao Hui''s strength is considered very strong amongst the younger generation, but he still doesn''t know the secrets of the Grandmaster Realm. Using him to do this test is still a bit lacking." The middle-aged man thought it was true and said, "Seventh Young Lady''s words are reasonable. Why don''t you order Zhang Peng, one of my subordinates, to try again?" Seventh Young Lady narrowed her eyes and said, "Xiao Hui, go probe. He also knows how to show mercy. If it were Zhang Peng, it would be a life-and-death battle. A martial artist who can comprehend the realm of a Grandmaster is too rare. How many of your subordinates have such a person?" The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t this incomparable to the past? Otherwise, a mere Zhang Peng, I can still afford to lose." Seventh Young Lady smiled. "Zhang Wangjing, I know you came to Qinzhou with a mission, "The relationship between our Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce and your Long Xing Society has never violated the rules. This time, everyone has gathered together because of the shares invested by Fuxi. It can be considered as a temporary cooperative relationship. If you want to continue cooperating well, it''s best that you don''t shake your little wits in front of me. Otherwise, be careful that I don''t recognize you." The middle-aged man was Zhang Wangjing, and the woman was naturally Ye Xuhui''s seventh aunt, Ye Luoshu. When Zhang Wangjing heard Ye Luoshu''s words, he immediately became anxious and shouted, "Where did Seventh Young Lady start? I, Zhang Wangjing, dare not play tricks in front of you. Who doesn''t know that you are the famous businesswoman Zhuge?" Ye Luoshu sneered, "First of all, you arranged for Xiao Hui to challenge Gu Tianyou without me nodding, In addition, you contacted Big Head Fang to design this scheme to lure Gu Tianyou into the urn. "To make enmity with these young masters for the sake of jealousy, to strengthen the determination of those old fellows in the capital, this matter had nothing to do with our Ye Clan, but you shouldn''t use the name of Ye Xudong to deceive Big Head Fang. You are pushing my Ye Clan forward to probe Gu Tianyou." She waved her hand, ''"I won''t say anything else. It''s not complicated for you and me. Everyone is smart enough to save face for each other. This won''t happen again. Remember, the leader of this trip to Qinzhou is me, Ye Luoshu. Next time, you''d better inform me beforehand to avoid any misunderstandings that might hurt the peace between us." After saying that, he got up and left. Zhang Wangjing looked at her leaving figure, his gaze stinging. He gritted his teeth and said, "Smelly bitch, sooner or later, I''ll get you into bed and make you half dead." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ye Xuhui''s face was red and his neck was thick. He had lost so badly. After practicing for so many years, he had never suffered a single defeat in his life. However, at that moment, he felt like a baseball mallet that he had just learnt kung fu from, completely different from before. He stood there dumbfounded. Gu Tianyou sat on the sofa and looked at him with a smile. He placed a cup in front of him and waited for him to pour some water for him. The atmosphere was stalemate. Ten minutes had passed and Ye Xuhui was still hesitating. Dai Xiaolou stood up and said goodbye, "Since Miss Fang''s safety has been ensured, then the case last night will be cancelled automatically. I will continue to investigate your illegal use of police equipment. The next step is to discuss your opinions at the party committee meeting. You have to be mentally prepared. I won''t disturb you when I see that you still have matters to attend to." Gu Tianyou stood up and sent him and the two inspectors outside the door. In the time it took for him to turn around, Ye Xuhui had already filled the cup with water. He knelt on the ground and held it over his head with both hands. He said, "Master, please have some tea!" Just as Gu Tianyou was about to take the cup, a woman outside suddenly shouted, "Gu Tianyou, you''re crazy. Can you afford the tea of the Ye Clan''s disciples just by not asking before drinking it?" Chapter 418 Teacher Dao Has No Value Chapter 418 Teacher Dao Has No Value The circle was invisible, but it clearly divided the world into different classes and had a clear hierarchy. No matter how arrogant a person was, they had to acknowledge the fact that there was a hierarchy in this world. Spiritual independence and nobility cannot conceal the naked social reality. The most irritating thing was that this class was not caused by the difference in effort after birth, but was more destined from the moment of birth. From that woman''s voice, Gu Tianyou heard an imposing aura, looking down at the crowd from above. "If you join our sect, you will be my disciple in the future. Master is like a father. I will treat you as my son in the future." Gu Tianyou ignored that voice and took the cup. He placed his hand on Ye Xuhui''s shoulder and drank all the water in the cup. The figure at the door flashed. A woman dodged into the room. There was no nonsense. She struck out with a fierce horse to drink water. The horse-shaped fist arrived in front of her in a flash. The fist intent was like a towering tree that covered the sky. Gu Tianyou held Ye Xuhui''s hand and did not let him move. He raised a woman''s arm with his other hand. The speed of her attack greatly exceeded the woman''s expectations, and she immediately grabbed onto the muscles of her forearm. The woman flipped her body and twisted her arm violently. She tried to struggle but did not forget to move in. Gu Tianyou stroked her arm inwards and grabbed her armpit point. At the same time, he pointed his thumb at the breast point in front of her chest. With a slight bit of strength, she stimulated her Seven Souls Perception, causing her heart to feel weak and weak, and she almost fell to the ground in a flash. Only at this point did Gu Tianyou have the leisure to look at this woman''s beauty. She was actually extraordinary! Her bright eyes were like mirrors, and Qiushui was a god. The nose was like a gallbladder, and the mountains were like bones Her eyebrows were painted, and her danqing added color. He was really a wonderful person. The most rare thing was his temperament. He had a lazy feeling of leisure, and his pride was hidden in his bones. Ye Xuhui, who was pressing down with his left hand, cried out in surprise, "Master, quickly let go. This is my Seventh Aunt Ye Luoshu." "Shut up!" Ye Luoshu shouted, "Ye Xuhui, as a disciple of the Ye Clan, how can you be so useless? Who allowed you to take this devil as your master?" Gu Tianyou pulled back his hand and released both of them. He smiled and said, "Don''t speak so highly of yourself. I''m fine in Qinzhou, but no one invited you to look for me. The Ye Clan is amazing. This is the first time I''ve heard of the name of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. I''ve heard of it many times. Today, seeing you as the sect leader, I feel that it''s a bit untrue." Ye Xuhui said, "Master, don''t say anything else. My Seventh Aunt is a woman, and her heart is very small. If you offend her ruthlessly, she will take revenge on you." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but laugh loudly. This disciple was really stupid and cute. "Ye Xuhui, shut up!" Ye Luoshu shouted and pointed at the tip of Gu Tianyou''s nose, saying, "I came in a hurry today without making any preparations. Originally, I just wanted to bring this fool home. Since you have already finished your task, my Ye Clan in the east of Fujian Province will fight with you. I will be the one to be the one to lead the way!" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I''m extremely bored. It''s good to have you bring someone over to relieve my worries. It just so happens that those old fellows who can''t hide will see if this guy surnamed Gu will not be able to live as long as they expected." Ye Luoshu snorted coldly and placed his hand on the sensitive part that Gu Tianyou had just grabbed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Gu Tianyou, I will let you know that the consequences of humiliating the Ye family''s children are not something you can bear. At that time, even if you regret it, it will be too late." He put down his harsh words and slammed the door. Gu Tianyou turned to look at Ye Xuhui and asked, "Why don''t you take this opportunity to go with your Seventh Aunt?" Ye Xuhui suddenly said, "I want to learn from you, Imagine being as awesome as you are, Behind the Chamber of Commerce in Fujian and Zhejiang is a group of old fellows who discuss how to deal with you every day. Among them are the direct descendants of the previous head of state, and even the members of the Political Bureau at that time. No matter how they discuss it, no one dares to be this outstanding bird. The Ye Clan is the representative of this Chamber of Commerce, and my Seventh Aunt has no choice but to be this outstanding bird. " Yo, this Ye Xuhui is not simple. A fool would not say such words. A person who knows how to act foolish is usually much smarter than most people who like to tremble. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at the door that Ye Luoshu had closed before he left. He smiled and said, "Looks like it''s not simple for you to come see me. Tell me, what does your Ye Family want from me?" Ye Xuhui said, "Originally, I was here to test your injuries. Then, I mentioned the conditions to you. The Ye Clan provides you with protection and you gave us some convenience in investing in Fuxi''s equity distribution. However, I didn''t expect that you would suddenly propose to take me as your disciple. This may be an insult to the other Ye Clans, but this is an opportunity for me." "So, you weren''t tricked by them earlier. Instead, you deliberately asked them to trick you." Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said, "Those who work hard rule others. Those who work hard rule others. You can hide this smart head so deeply. You are also a person with a story." Ye Xuhui gritted his teeth and said, "I want revenge. There are not many opportunities like this." "The enemy is in the Ye Clan?" Gu Tianyou asked. Ye Xuhui nodded and said, "My mother is one of Ye Shaofeng''s many women. Ye Xudong is Ye Shaofeng''s eldest son. When I was eight years old, my mother was abused by Ye Xudong. Afterwards, Ye Shaofeng personally silenced her. I saw the whole process with my own eyes and became a fool. For twelve years, no one in the Ye family treated me well except Seventh Aunt." Gu Tianyou said, "So, she came in at all costs just now and really just wanted to take you away?" Ye Xuhui nodded and said, "She doesn''t like you, so she doesn''t want me to bet on you." Gu Tianyou said, "No wonder you hesitated for so long. Why would a fool take so long to make a decision? A person who has endured humiliation for twelve years should naturally be more cautious in making this decision. In other words, you just missed the last chance to return to the Ye Clan. Why do you think so highly of me?" Ye Xuhui said, "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. In that instant, I thought that this might be the best opportunity I''ve ever met in my life. If I can''t even defeat someone like you, I have no other choice but to accept my fate in my life." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Sure, I''ll take you, traitor of the Ye Family. From now on, we''ll hang out together." Ye Xuhui said, "One day a master is a father for life. From now on, you can beat and scold me. I will do whatever you want me to do." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Now go out and blow the group of people outside the door away, then settle the bill. Take advantage of your family not stopping your bank card, quickly withdraw some more money, and we will report to Xinglong Town today." Sure enough, Ye Xuhui obeyed and immediately pushed the door open. Several shouts came from outside, and soon it became quiet. Gu Tianyou stood at the window and looked out. His eagle-like gaze quickly locked onto a window in the opposite building. There was a middle-aged man looking over with a high-power telescope. Gu Tianyou gestured goodbye to him and turned around to leave. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Qinzhou is the northernmost city in East Wu, and Xinglong is located in the northernmost part of Qinzhou. In recent years, relying on the leading new energy industry and automobile industry in the world, Qinzhou has rapidly grown into the center of the new industrial revolution. From the regional central city to the sub-provincial national strategic key construction city, the economy of the whole region has been rapid development. Even so, there are always places where the sun cannot shine. Compared to the other areas of Qinzhou, Xinglong Township of Sanyang County was rather inconspicuous. Whether it is the development of urbanization or the size of the regional economy is not climate. It lags far behind the development of the whole city. There were only two pitiful streets in the village, and the tallest building was the eleven-storey office building of the village government. The most luxurious building is the XiaoLian XiaoLian XiaoLian school in the township of ZhongHe. All the towns and villages in the city are moving closer to the industrialized economy, but Xinglong Township has always insisted on the breeding industry and non-genetically modified agriculture. It took less than an hour to go around the central area where the township government was located. The two of them sat in a drinking bar and drank water. Gu Tianyou said, "The aquaculture industry is good. I like it. Dealing with animals is much easier than dealing with people." Ye Xuhui said with a sad expression, "You have this kind of leisure. Why don''t you care about where we stay tonight? I didn''t expect Seventh Aunt to stop my card so soon after leaving the Qinzhou Hotel. If it weren''t for you touching her, she wouldn''t have done it so thoroughly." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Silly boy, can you still be wronged by following Master? Without money, we have no way of living. From today onwards, I will teach you a secret art of standing on firewood and sleeping. I will make sure that you don''t have to worry about sleeping anywhere in the world." Ye Xuhui was a little confused, "Master, how are you going to sleep standing here?" Gu Tianyou gave him a wicked smile to explain Li Yangming''s method. Since he had entered the door, wandering in Jianghu was the same method. This pile of firewood was first reflected in a single word, and he could not lie down in the pile of firewood. The human body circulates blood energy, moving fast while lying down slowly. All kinds of movements are to nurture people while lying on the ground to exercise their bodies. Those who do so will surely suffer injuries. Lie in the pile of wood to sleep, not winter, only that cold autumn wind can catch a cold one night, and stand to sleep, although also shiver, but will be much better. ''"You have already reached a bottleneck in your martial arts. If you want to improve, you must always receive the wind from the heavens and receive the earth''s energy from the earth. You must comprehend the changes of the four seasons. You can''t always sleep in your room for the Dao of Yin and Yang." Ye Xuhui nodded and asked, "Then where are you sleeping, Master?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m the acting director of the police station. I don''t even have a dormitory, do I? At worst, I have an office or something. It doesn''t matter where Master sleeps. The key is you. You must learn the secret art of sleeping on a pile of firewood." Ye Xuhui said, "I''m not moving King Ming''s body right now. The slowest I can do is an hour and a half. It''s still far from the three-hour heat you mentioned. Is it appropriate to start a new course now?" Gu Tianyou said, "Nothing inappropriate, If Master said it was suitable, then it would definitely be suitable. "This Immovable King Ming''s body tests one''s willpower the most. Standing on a pile of firewood is also a secret technique that tests one''s willpower. It''s winter, and it''s the best season to practice this secret technique. Once Master settles down, you can find a suitable place around my resting place every day and practice it according to the method I taught you. There''s nothing wrong with it." After the two of them finished drinking water, Gu Tianyou stood up and reported to the police station. With Dai Xiaolou''s recommendation letter and transfer order, everything went smoothly. There are a total of 18 police officers in the Hing Lung Township Police Station, of whom seven are on staff. The rest are all associate police officers who are not part of the establishment. Lin Haibo, deputy director and instructor, is presenting the situation of the unit. He showed Gu Tianyou around the office building of the police station. This is a three-storey building. The director''s office is located in the southeast corner of the second floor. The lighting is better, the north and south are transparent, and there is also a small lounge. Gu Tianyou is quite satisfied. Just as he was speaking, Lin Haibo suddenly answered the phone and said nervously, "Gu Suo, hurry up and get ready. My cousin is here." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "When your cousin comes, you go home and prepare the food. What do I plan to do?" Lin Haibo said, "My cousin is Director Lin of the County Bureau!" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes, "Little Yu Ji?" Chapter 419 Big Thorn Head Chapter 419 Big Thorn Head Lin Xiaoyue, director of the Sanyang County Public Security Bureau, went to Xinglong Township Police Station to inspect the work, At the same time, he was also here to personally issue a new notice. The perpetrators of the super-large jewelry robbery and murder case in Shanxian County had already escaped the first blockade line and were very likely to enter this city. The special task force of the relevant department ordered all police officers in the area to maintain high alert. If anything was found, they must report it immediately and do their best to monitor it. They must not act without authorization. This matter could have been settled in a single phone call. The reason why Director Lin personally came down to notify him was to attract attention, and also to inspect the police work of the various police stations and guard against the situation on duty. Lin Xiaoyue, 19 years old, joined the police after graduating from the police college. She had worked as an internal guard for 13 years, and had also worked as a criminal police officer, superintendent of the first rank, and a principal. Gu Tianyou looked at the information found on the computer. This sister''s resume was quite rich. As expected of a character known as Little Concubine Yu, her small appearance is really not bad. At this moment, Director Lin was downstairs inspecting the work. Gu Tianyou only had a torn police uniform. Now that it was inconvenient to go out, he simply wore a pair of big underpants and hid in the office to avoid it. In the corridor, Lin Xiaoyue held her hands behind her back and asked, "Has your new acting director, Gu Tianyou, reported?" Without waiting for Lin Haibo to reply, "Secretary Dai specifically called me to tell me about this person. He used to be from the provincial criminal investigation team. His style of handling cases was rather casual and his working methods were somewhat irregular. We should keep an eye on him and not let anything happen to him. Even Secretary Dai said that. You can imagine what kind of prick this is. The burden on your shoulders is not light." "Bureau Lin, Director Gu has already reported," Lin Haibo said. "Reporting?" "Where is he?" Lin Xiaoyue frowned. Lin Haibo said, "I was in the office. I told you to change clothes and come down." Lin Xiaoyue said unhappily, "What kind of attitude is this? Let me go up and take a look." The two of them were talking in the corridor on the first floor. Gu Tianyou heard it clearly in the office. Hearing that Lin Xiaoyue was coming up to take a look, he couldn''t help but complain. He quickly put on a pair of pants casually and only wore a police shirt. He pretended to be cleaning the room. After knocking on the door, Lin Xiaoyue entered the office and asked, "Are you Gu Tianyou?" Even though he had already found a photo of the forestry bureau on the Internet, he was still stunned when he saw him. He was much more beautiful than the photo, especially with his graceful figure and self-confident temperament. It was not something that could be expressed in a single photo. Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Are you Bureau of Forestry?" "Where are your clothes?" Lin Xiaoyue said unhappily. Gu Tianyou pretended to be dumbfounded and said, "I''m wearing it." "What time is it now?" Lin Xiaoyue said. Gu Tianyou glanced at the time and said, "It''s lunch break, but I just came to report. I need to tidy up, so I won''t let you eat." ''"Comrade Gu Tianyou, please pay attention to your police appearance. In the workplace, you have to look like you are in the workplace. You are the head of a school, and you are a party member and cadre, so you should set an example." Lin Xiaoyue gritted her teeth and said, "Comrade Gu Tianyou, please pay attention to your police appearance." Gu Tianyou nodded in agreement and said, "If Bureau Lin has nothing else to do, I have to continue to clean up." This was clearly the tone of the guests. Although Lin Xiaoyue wasn''t a bureaucrat and was the head of the county bureau, she still wanted face. He didn''t say anything, but his heart was full of energy. He thought to himself, this person is too annoying. How did such a person get into the cadre position? She told Lin Haibo to keep an eye on this person and report any mistakes to me immediately. This was also instructed by Secretary Dai Qian Ding Wan. He must be meticulously executed, understand? Lin Haibo immediately understood. Upstairs, Gu Tianyou listened clearly. He stood at the window and watched the Passat leave. He said to himself, "What the hell, he''s unlucky. He offended people the moment he came. Now, this woman has her eyes on him." Outside the courtyard wall, Ye Xuhui, dressed in famous brands, was carrying bundles of firewood and pinning them together according to ancient methods. Stand in the middle while pricking to experience comfort and tightness. Gu Tianyou was very satisfied with this kid''s seriousness. Cultivating kung fu is a process that accumulates from quantitative change to qualitative change every day. Without this kind of strength, one would not be able to reach the peak of perfection. This disciple''s posture is extremely good. As long as he can maintain this momentum, he will definitely be able to make a step forward. Lin Haibo heard the knock on the door and answered. He told Lin Xiaoyue about the news and then said, "Bureau Lin is a little unhappy. Although she is a female director, she is still a leader. This face is still needed. If you don''t take it or send her away, you will directly drive her out. If it was someone with a bad temper, it would have exploded a long time ago." It could be seen that Lin Xiaoyue was not the only one who was unhappy. This Instructor Lin, who spoke as soft as glutinous rice, was also very unhappy. Gu Tianyou knew that this was his fault. He simply didn''t answer his question and asked, "Did the task force of the higher authorities mention what we should do if we were found to have crossed the border and were discovered during surveillance? Should we fight him head-on or turn around and run away? Can we use firearms first?" Lin Haibo shook his head and said, "These forestry bureaus didn''t say anything. Perhaps they didn''t mention it in the notification." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t mention it, This isn''t a case of searching for missing cats and dogs, Catch a thief who slipped through the door and pry the lock, "Brothers have to risk their lives in this kind of case. If we don''t get one, we''ll have an orphan and widow. The policeman is not afraid of death, but he can''t die without any value or even confession. This kind of criminal is extremely vicious, yet we can only follow and monitor him. We can''t take the initiative to attack him, nor can we make a decision based on the situation on the spot. What kind of divine immortal''s case-handling routine is this?" Lin Haibo frowned and spread out his hands. "Director, it''s useless for you to tell me this. It''s useless for you to even tell Bureau Lin. This is the decision of the higher-ups. This is what we do. We must obey orders." Gu Tianyou said, "I obey what fart, Tell the brothers, I''ve been on regular patrol these past few days with a pistol at all times, All associate policemen who are not on duty and do not have a gun license will go home for a week''s paid leave. Once a suspect is found during the patrol, they will immediately retreat to a safe place and report to me without being detected by the other party. No follow-up is allowed. If the other party detects them, they are allowed to shoot decisively. Remember, once the shots are fired, try to start as soon as possible. " Lin Haibo''s expression immediately turned ugly. "Director, I''m afraid this isn''t possible. This is a disguised disobedience to the orders of the higher-ups. If you change the contents of the higher-ups'' notices, the consequences will be very serious. It''s not appropriate for you to do so without asking the higher-ups for instructions on such a big matter, right?" "Request instructions from your superiors?" Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "Who are you going to ask? Bureau of Forestry? Is it possible for her to approve such a thing? But what are you going to do if she doesn''t approve? 100% of the orders? What if something happens to the brothers?" "Don''t say I didn''t warn you, this is not an ordinary case, this group of people robbed two jewelry stores, on the street openly against the special police force, single county, the use of the relevant departments of the task force, dragnet search for so long, or let them run out, do you think this is an ordinary prisoner? Do you think it is responsible for the safety of your brothers to deal with such criminals and have them search the streets bare-handed for the murderers according to the usual procedures for handling cases? " Lin Haibo fell into deep thought and hesitation. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "Director Gu, I still don''t think your idea is right, True, what you said makes sense, "But I still believe that we are the police. In such a case, it is up to us to face the dangers. Right now, our only duty is to obey the orders of our superiors. It is our sole right to cooperate fully with the relevant departments. What our country needs most is respect for the rules, especially in the field of legal affairs." A foreign war has changed a lot. The cohesion of the country has increased significantly, people''s confidence in the government has increased, and the corresponding laws and regulations of the country have become more awe-inspiring. The overall situation is good, let this nation appear unprecedented vigorous momentum. A sense of pride and responsibility is subtly affecting everyone. This positive change is being reflected in every corner of this enormous country. Lin Haibo joined the police force after graduating with a master of law degree. He joined the police force at the age of twenty-three and has been working for five years now. Gu Tianyou could also feel the meticulous spirit of the law on his body, in addition to his book business spirit and words on paper. The problem now was that he was very persistent, and this spirit also needed to be protected. On the other hand, the reality did not allow Gu Tianyou to make decisions according to his wishes. What can we do to prevent him from being disappointed, and at the same time protect the brothers in the institute from being tricked to death by that f*cking task force of the relevant department? Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "How about this, The notice didn''t say no brothers were allowed to patrol with guns, I have the authority to make decisions on this point, "In addition, regarding the surveillance of the murderer, I mean that once you discover it, you must immediately move to a safe place and notify me. There is no contradiction between this and the notice above. Surveillance is a very complicated task, especially in the case of suspected murderers, so you need someone with higher professional standards to carry out this task." Lin Haibo said, "Director Gu, I see what you mean, To protect the brothers in the institute, I don ''t think there'' s a problem with your two suggestion, "In addition, what I want to say is that the brothers are on patrol with guns. Once they are discovered, they must not take the initiative to shoot. We have yet to receive any notification from the higher authorities as to whether they can kill the culprit. We have made such a decision without authorization. I am worried that killing an important witness will undermine the progress of the investigation by the higher authorities." Gu Tianyou said, "Then let''s settle this. Since there are no irregularities, I don''t want to ask for instructions from upstairs. I can make the decision on the assistant policeman''s holiday. You are responsible for the specific implementation. From today onwards, I will be on duty 24 hours a day. Call my cell phone and office phone if you have anything to do." Lin Haibo accepted the order. Gu Tianyou went back to the window and continued to observe Ye Xuhui setting up a pile of firewood outside the courtyard wall. At this moment, it was almost finished. The pile of firewood was very similar to that. He stood in the middle and experienced it a few times. He felt that there was no problem before he withdrew from the courtyard. At this moment, he was bored and sitting by the side, not knowing what to do next. At this moment, a expensive black auspicious mixed-use commercial off-road vehicle suddenly appeared at the end of the alley. The door opened and a few large men got out of the car. Finally, a middle-aged man with black hair and white beard got out of the car. He was tall and tall, wearing black gloves and holding a civilized stick. He looked quite dignified. The moment he saw Ye Xuhui, he walked straight over. Almost at the same time, Ye Xuhui also saw this person. He slowly stood up, eyes filled with hatred. The middle-aged man shouted coldly, "Follow me back!" Ye Xuhui shook his head and gritted his teeth, "I have already made my choice and will not change it." The middle-aged man said, "If you don''t go back, you will be a traitor of the Ye Clan. You know the traitor''s fate." Ye Xuhui gritted his teeth and said, "My mother is not a hydra woman, but she was still treated like that." The middle-aged man said, "Do you think a Gu Tianyou can protect you?" Ye Xuhui said, "I don''t even plan to return to that so-called home without being able to protect it." The middle-aged man said, "You''ve pretended to be stupid for such a long time. It''s far beyond my expectations. From this point of view, you''re also considered a talent. As long as you''re a talent, you''ll have a bright future in the Ye Clan. Don''t be stupid. You''ve wronged the wrong person for the rest of your life." "A Gu Tianyou can walk out of that building in the depths of the White Birch Forest in the west of Beijing like a spear. It shouldn''t be a problem to protect a disciple, right?" Gu Tianyou quietly came to the arena and stood in front of the middle-aged man. He smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, do you think what I said is correct?" Chapter 420 In Front of the Stage and Behind the Scenes, Master and Disciple Chapter 420 In Front of the Stage and Behind the Scenes, Master and Disciple "My foster father told me something he used to say when he was young when he was directing the war. I will never forget that. He said that war is like a banquet. He cares about the size of the table and the size of the table." Gu Tianyou stared at the middle-aged man and said slowly, "If I were you, I would weigh my weight before making a decision." The middle-aged man sneered, "Gu Tianyou, don''t think too highly of yourself. The Ye Clan and the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce should not be underestimated by you." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said mockingly, "No matter how strong you are, you are only a path-finding stone. You are just a pawn. There is nothing to be proud of." He turned to look at Ye Xuhui and said, "Since he is your own son, why are you in such a hurry to kill him? Being someone''s founding disciple is better than being an insignificant disciple of the Ye Clan, right?" The middle-aged man''s expression changed. He coldly said, "Good, good point. What a path-finding stone. It seems like you don''t intend to be kind today." Gu Tianyou held his hands high like a mountain. He looked down at the middle-aged man and said, "Ye Shaofeng, right? You should go back. In terms of strength, you are not as strong as Ye Luoshu. The people behind you are even more ridiculous when dealing with me. Anyway, they are dealing with the job. Forget it. It''s not good for you to really make a move." Ye Shaofeng was a little hesitant, there was also a bit of unwillingness and anger. Gu Tianyou''s words deeply stimulated his self-esteem, and he even ruthlessly told the truth of the matter. In name, the industry that came to Qinzhou to receive Fuxi''s investment this time was mainly the Ye Clan. In fact, the one who really controlled the dominant position was that despicable villain Zhang Wangjing. There were many things the Ye Clan did not have a choice, including these few actions against Gu Tianyou. It was Zhang Wangjing who was in charge of the overall situation. After Ye Luoshu''s defeat last time, he immediately resigned as the president of the Chamber of Commerce on the grounds that his ability was insufficient. Ye Shaofeng knew very well that this Little Seven was too proud to accept the fact that Zhang Wangjing was at the mercy of such a lowly person and deliberately found an excuse to leave. There was no problem for her to leave personally, but the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce could not leave as she had said. Firstly, she was reluctant to part with Fuxi''s investment in this big cake. Secondly, with Jianghu''s dragon head Long Xing Society leading the way behind this matter, who among the forces involved in this matter could say that they would leave as soon as they left? The Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce was under the eaves and had no choice but to lower its head. After the upheaval three years ago, the style of the Long Xing Society had changed greatly. In the past two years, they had annexed many small powers in different places. Those who were obedient would be safe and sound. When they encountered those who were disobedient, they would often let people disappear without anyone noticing. After that, they would take everything away and act as if they were doing what they wanted. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce was very large. It was not something that the Dragon King said he could swallow. However, if it wasn''t for the fact that it was a matter of life and death, he wouldn''t dare to offend Long Xing Society lightly. For Gu Tianyou, who was watching as he was beaten down, to offend the number one power in Jianghu, who was about to sweep the world, it didn''t seem like he had to expend too much effort to calculate this debt. Speaking of which, either he turned around and left, or he took action on the spot. Ye Shaofeng chose the latter in the end. A few big black-clothed men revealed their fellows and surrounded them. Gu Tianyou sighed and suddenly raised his head. Two extremely cold killing intents shot out from his eyes. He said, "All of you, get down." A few large black-clothed men, including Ye Shaofeng, who was walking at the back, fell to the ground as expected. All of them trembled in fear. Gu Tianyou stood there proudly like a god and said, "Go back and tell your clan that if a Grandmaster sees me as a god and wants to test my strength, he has to show some sincerity. If he can''t afford such a loss, it would be best if he stands aside and watches the show." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the rest room of the office, Gu Tianyou was preparing a hotpot while Ye Xuhui was fighting from the side. "Master, what do you mean, below the Grandmaster level, to see you like a god?" Ye Xuhui looked at Gu Tianyou with admiration and asked. ''"It''s because my martial arts realm hasn''t reached the Grandmaster realm and I have cultivated the Grandmaster''s aura and the Dao of Fist Insight. Seeing me is like seeing a god. I can''t help but feel worshipped. In the face of this enormous mental pressure, I can''t display my strength at all." Ye Xuhui nodded and asked, "Why did Ye Shaofeng and the others lie on the ground in fear at noon?" Gu Tianyou said, "Under the blazing sun, My spiritual will is the strongest, "It can even affect the Yin-Yang balance of their three souls and seven souls. The reasoning here is rather complicated. I will slowly teach it to you in the future. For the time being, you only need to know that all human actions are related to the soul and soul. The highest realm of the Dao of Kung Fu, whether it is killing or saving a person, it is sufficient to start from these two aspects." Ye Xuhui pointed at the pile of firewood and asked, "Did you ask me to stand on the pile of firewood for the sake of tempering my soul?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It can be said that you are training your Yin God Yang Soul while King Ming is not moving." Ye Xuhui asked, "Master, my Seventh Aunt''s cultivation is much higher than mine. Is she a Grandmaster?" "She has the Five Elements Wood Form. Her talent is very outstanding. Naturally, she is at the Grandmaster Realm." Gu Tianyou asked, "How many rankings does she have in the Ye Clan?" Ye Xuhui was somewhat worried, "Probably in the top five. In the younger generation, there was Ye Xudong, Ye Shaofeng, and the other generation also had Ye Shaogang as a character. Among the older generation, there were two granduncles of the Dingzi generation. It was said that they had once joined the Guard Corps. As far as I know, only these four people might be stronger than Seventh Aunt." Gu Tianyou said, "Your Seventh Aunt''s talent is very good. To be able to reach the current realm before the age of thirty, it must have been an extraordinary effort. Your talent is not necessarily inferior to hers. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will definitely reach a height not inferior to hers, or even surpass hers." Ye Xuhui said, ''"I am a little worried. Ye Shaofeng has returned, but the Ye Clan will not let it go. They are greedy for Fuxi''s investment interests and do not dare to offend Long Xing Society. They can only continue to follow Long Xing Society''s instructions to cause trouble for you. Seventh Aunt was able to restrain herself when she was still here. Now that Seventh Aunt is annoyed by you, I am worried that they would kill you if it were those old masters." He sighed and said, "You really shouldn''t have offended my Seventh Aunt." "In the entire Ye Clan, she is the only one who opposes being manipulated by Long Xing to deal with you." Long Xing Society forced the Ye Clan to step forward to deal with Gu Tianyou, obviously with impure motives. Ye Luoshu knew very well that this was Long Xing Society''s trick of borrowing a knife to kill people. If the Ye Clan followed it completely, they would definitely fight to the death with Gu Tianyou. The benefits of Fuxi''s investment were attractive, but this outstanding bird was not easy to do. Ye Luoshu had no choice but to take up this job, but he had always adopted a lazy method. In the end, he had no choice but to send Ye Xuhui. Zhang Wangjing spoke with a strange tone. This Ye Luoshu was worried about Ye Xuhui, so he personally took action. However, he did not expect that Gu Tianyou would humiliate him during the exchange. He left in a rage and threw away his harsh words. Now that the Ye Clan did not have her in front of them, they would have to go all out to fight against Gu Tianyou. "It''s going to rain. Mother wants to get married. Don''t worry about things that don''t belong to us." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I have already offended those I should not have offended. Even if I have the heart to apologize to her now, I still have no place to say it." Ye Xuhui said, "I have Seventh Aunt''s phone number. If you really have the sincerity to apologize to her, I can help you contact her." The soup in the hotpot boiled. Gu Tianyou took out a handful of dried meat from his pocket and threw it in. In the blink of an eye, the fragrance floated all over the room. Ye Xuhui looked at him in surprise and asked, "Master, what are you putting here? Why is it so fragrant?" Gu Tianyou said, "This is dried meat of the North American elk. As long as the meat on both sides of the spine is cooked with the North American red ginseng soup for more than a hundred years, it will be smoked and salted on the active volcanic pond in Yellowstone Park. What''s hidden here is the essence of heaven and earth. Can it taste bad?" Ye Xuhui said, "I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable about food." Gu Tianyou didn''t even raise his head. He continued to take out a few small packets of dried seafood scallops. They were all the best seafood flavors in the world. "Eat without weariness and enjoy endless praise. To enter the Dao with martial arts, you need to nourish your internal organs and soul. How can you not obtain these top-grade flavors?" During the meal, Ye Xuhui said something about the relationship between food and martial arts. Ye Xuhui had never heard of it before and showed great interest in it. Gu Tianyou''s sermon was rather casual. He started from eating the food. In the end, he was still talking about the Dao. Everything has its own nature. The taste of food is its character. When a martial artist reaches a certain level, they will have the ability to understand their own shortcomings. They can adjust and supplement themselves according to the characteristics of the food. This is also a kind of kung fu. After dinner, Ye Xuhui tidied up everything and went to stand on the pile of firewood. When this disciple accepted it, it was only a temporary gesture, and it was more intentional to humiliate the Ye Clan. After spending a few days together, he realized that this kid was still fine. The disciples of wealthy families were so arrogant that they were unable to do fine work, so they were disdainful of rough work. This brat''s arrogance was hidden in his bones. He could endure hardships with diligence, eyes, and a calm and tenacious heart. He had talked about how his Seventh Aunt treated him more than once these past few days. At the very least, he wasn''t an ungrateful bastard. Deep into the night, the crowd remembered what Xie Feibai had said before boarding the plane from North America. The United States was dragged down by the apocalyptic crisis, and the situation seemed to have deteriorated drastically. In fact, its foundations had not been damaged. After the crisis, the core cohesion of this immigrant country had increased. In terms of military industry, she was the world''s number one power. Staying behind for development was much better than staying at home. Although the general trend in China seems to have been achieved, the fundamental problems still remain unresolved. Through a war, the previously lax hearts were condensed, but the pattern of interest groups remained unchanged, and the fundamentals of a serious imbalance in the distribution of social resources remained unchanged. This was a world that was becoming more and more transparent. It was useless to rely solely on chicken blood. The Fuehrer has been fighting corruption and resolving some social contradictions. But if you don''t move, new privileged classes will continue to emerge. They can''t tolerate the rise of new powers. If you return to the country, they will definitely eliminate you quickly. Long Xing Society had changed a lot in the past two years, and the previous balance of the Three Immortals had now become the words of the Dragon King. After these two years of confrontation with Li Tianyi, we all know how terrifying this organization is now. If it weren''t for the Liu Clan''s father and son suddenly helping us at the last moment, Li Tianyi wouldn''t have died so quickly. At that time, neither you nor I thought that Liu Ruoyu was actually someone from Wang Xian. Now that you think about it, you think that this opponent is too terrifying. Are you really ready to go back to your homeland and say a few words to this master of yours? "Gu Tianyou, I look at the world today. Only you, me, and my disciples have a heroic posture!" The last time Wang Xian attacked him, the words he said seemed to be still in his ears. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He suddenly turned around and saw a person standing at the door looking at him silently in the darkness. Chapter 421 Visit by an Old Friend Chapter 421 Visit by an Old Friend Staring at yourself in the darkness, there is the most real you and me. "Your leg is cured?" Gu Tianyou looked at the person. It was actually Sun Jingfei. He let out a sigh of relief and slowly withdrew his hostility. "How long has it been since we last met?" He said. "It''s only a year and a half," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "It feels like a century has passed since we parted ways in North America." Sun Jingfei sneered, "I feel the exact opposite of you. I feel like the last time I saw you was yesterday. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." Gu Tianyou said, "You came to see me like a ghost, don''t tell me you want to say these nonsense to me?" Sun Jingfei suddenly asked, "Why did you come back?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Why can''t I come back?" Sun Jingfei said, "If you don''t come back, I still have a glimmer of hope. Once you come back, will I be dead again?" Gu Tianyou said, "You''re a bad learner. You used to hate me for cursing." Sun Jingfei sighed and said, "Everyone will change. I thought you wouldn''t come back, so I tried to live like you for a while. But Hu Mofei thought I was crazy, so I wanted to live back to my original state. In the end, I found that I wouldn''t be able to live back, so I became what I am now." Gu Tianyou said, "Why would a cool man like you hang himself from a tree, or even end up imitating someone else?" "The saddest thing is that she can''t change her mind after imitating you," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou said, "When I sent you back home, I told you not to take advantage of this opportunity to enter. You are not of the same species as her. Even if I die in North America, you have no chance. It would be better to develop a good relationship with Chu Lingshan." "I''m not here to talk to you about this," Sun Jingfei said. Pausing for a moment, he asked, "Do you know any secret arts that can be invisible?" Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "You are a great expert among Warlocks. Do you want to ask me about this?" Sun Jingfei said solemnly, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. The Religious Affairs Office has encountered a troublesome case. We''ve temporarily suppressed a major case in the Western Region. Eleven people have died in Petroleum City. Three of them died under the surveillance cameras. We saw a short sword stab this person to death, but we didn''t see the person holding the sword." Gu Tianyou sounded a little evil, so he took it seriously and asked, "I didn''t see anyone using a sword, only a sword killing people?" Then he asked, "Where is the murder weapon?" Sun Jingfei shook his head and said, "It disappeared in front of the camera. We did an energy field test, and I personally went to the scene to see it. It was definitely not the shadows." Gu Tianyou said, "Apart from that, what else is special about it?" Sun Jingfei hesitated for a moment and said, "There is also the identity of the deceased. There are a total of eleven deceased, all of whom are police officers!" ''"This case happened in the Western Region. We have to pay attention to it. The central commander is still rational. He did not set a deadline for solving the case. However, he has already asked us many times and urged us to settle this case as soon as possible. If I hadn''t been forced to do so, I wouldn''t have thought of coming to you for help." Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and said, "I am now the chief of the police station, and I am also a troubled unlucky guy. Even if I wanted to help, I would be helpless." Sun Jingfei said, "You may as well be more direct. I came here with the Shang Fang Treasured Sword. You can mention any conditions. As long as I can agree, I will definitely give you face." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell Wang Xian not to trouble me again." Sun Jingfei said expressionlessly, "Change one." Gu Tianyou looked disdainful and said sarcastically, "Isn''t your Shangfang treasured sword made of wood?" Sun Jingfei said, "Long Xing Society''s influence spreads both at home and abroad, Wang Xian''s ambition is too great. You are already a stumbling block on his way forward. This contradiction is irreconcilable. Sun Mingshen actually tried, but was rejected by Wang Xian. If it weren''t for Liu Ruoyu who came back from overseas advising him to expel the wolves and devour the tigers to consume your strength, he would have already personally attacked your door. " Gu Tianyou asked, "He is forcing the Ye Clan and the entire Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce to go against me. Suppose I defeat the Ye Clan and the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, will it be Brother Gao''s turn and Yin Mountain Wolf City''s turn next?" Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "As long as you don''t die, he will continue to cause trouble for you." Gu Tianyou said, "What do you powerful departments do for food? Can''t you control him?" Sun Jingfei sneered, "At this stage, he is dealing with small local factions. Those people have always been a headache for the central government." "These local snakes, under the cover of a regional protection net, Normally, fishy villages would act recklessly, At that national level, there is little that can be done about this localized cancer, It''s easy to overcorrect when you''re too big, His movements became small, It was practically impossible to hurt these people''s muscles and bones with just a few itchy boots, They rarely commit major crimes, Occasional violent deaths, They would also find a substitute for the dead, and with the cooperation of the relevant departments at the local level, they would be able to turn a big matter into a small matter. In the end, this would increase their image of being unshakable and unshakable, making the people even more dare to be angry. There were too many of these people. One city, one county, one township, and one town could give birth to one or two people everywhere. " He gestured for Gu Tianyou to pour a glass of water. Taking a sip, "The way Wang Xian handled these people was somewhat simple and crude, Otherwise, Why don''t we just make him disappear, After these local forces merged into the Long Xing Association, they became a local branch, Long Xing would set up branches everywhere, "We have also divided the 19 main divisions according to the districts. According to the information we have, the 19 divisions are called the 19th floor of the Long Xing Society . They are in charge of all the divisions in the district. Because of the strict rules of the society, the hooligans and ruffians of the old days are much more restrained. It can be said that the 19th floor has helped us to some extent reduce many civil conflicts." Gu Tianyou said, "It also brought great prestige to Wang Xian. Aren''t you curious about what he wants to do?" "No matter what he wants to do, at least for the time being, what he does is beneficial to us," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "After he recruits or eliminates all the powerful hooligans in the area, who will be next?" "Actually, Wang Xian has always had an official identity. I''m afraid you don''t know that, right?" Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "No wonder you didn''t listen to what I said. It turns out that you have a tacit understanding with him." "It''s not tacit understanding, but non-interference. We have to start with his official status." Sun Jingfei said, "I belong to a different department from him, He is in charge of the the world of high technique of the the world of high technique , while our Religious Affairs Office is in charge of the Warlock World. There is not much interaction between us. In the late 1980s, the rise of Qigong fever led to the prevalence of evil arts and the establishment of the Religious Affairs Office. Actually, there is also another department called the Public Opinion Office, specifically targeting the the world of high technique . Wang Xian is the first person in charge of the Office. " Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked, "Back then, because of Jiang Muyun, Wang Xian personally annihilated an entire research team from the Second Machinery Department. Does this polling office still have the function of catching spies?" "It can be said that," Sun Jingfei said, "because the polling office is not hung under the general office, but hung in the General Staff Military Intelligence Agency." "No wonder he was able to suppress Ming Wanjun." "That''s the case," Sun Jingfei said. "Wang Xian is nominally a member of the state. He did all those things under the banner of the Polling Office. At present, they are all beneficial to the state. With Cao Hongen''s unwavering support, it is difficult for others to label him." Gu Tianyou said, "Does that mean you know his ambitions? With your two abilities, you can''t tell the heavens what happened to him?" Sun Jingfei shook his head and said, "You don''t understand wang Xian, Not to mention the relationship between the Fuehrer and him, They had known each other when the Fuehrer was still the mayor of the south, "Wang Xian has been secretly supporting the Fuehrer. He even brought back a lot of advanced technology from abroad at any cost and invested it in the area under the Fuehrer''s jurisdiction. He greatly helped the Fuehrer complete the critical accumulation of political capital at an early stage. It can be said that in the Fuehrer''s eyes, Long Xing Society is a particularly patriotic organization." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Understood. The Fuehrer may not really think so, but as a need for balance of power, he cannot bet all of his treasures on the two of you. Therefore, Sun Mingshen has a high chance of succeeding in attacking anyone. Only attacking Wang Xian will be difficult to obtain the Fuehrer''s approval." Sun Jingfei said, "What Fuxi invested in was too important, No matter how much credit you put in, None of these strategic resources, which concern the destiny of the nation, can be left entirely to one person, Wang Xian grasped this point and forced Sun Mingshen to come out together in front of the head of state. He urged so many people to force Fuxi to invest in the stock market through Sun Mingshen. You don''t need to tell me what happened next. He forced you to this point step by step. He will never stop until he reaches his goal. " Gu Tianyou said, "In North America, When the decisive battle between Li Tianyi and I reached the most critical moment, It was Liu Qi and his son''s sudden rebellion that caused Li Tianyi''s final defeat. "Later on, I found out that Liu Ruoyu was actually someone from Wang Xian. At that time, it felt like Li Tianyi was deliberately nurtured like that. Finally, through Liu Ruoyu, he obtained everything Li Tianyi had done abroad and almost destroyed the economy of the United States." "As far as you and I know, my teacher is truly a terrifying opponent." Gu Tianyou sighed, "The most frightening thing is that he recognized that I might be a stumbling block to him a long time ago. This deep-rooted perception is almost impossible to change. Unfortunately, we are already opponents now, which has made him even more determined to fight me. If you were me, would there be any other choice but to fight?" Sun Jingfei shook his head and said, "You have no other choice. You don''t even have a chance to win. If I were you, I wouldn''t have come back at all." "But now that I have returned, I have agreed to Fuxi''s investment and listing. I have handed over the leadership of Tianyu City to Guo An, and it is almost completely separated from the past. But what about him? He has still forced the Ye Clan in front of me. This is called the desire for peace and endless winds. If one day I am forced to retaliate and make the matter big, I will be helpless." Gu Tianyou said. Sun Jingfei said, "Actually, you can either come with me temporarily or go directly to the Religious Affairs Office. In this way, he will need to be more cautious if he wants to target you." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I can''t leave yet." Sun Jingfei frowned and asked, "Why?" Gu Tianyou said, "A strange case happened here. I vaguely feel that it is related to me or Li Tianyi. When Li Tianyi died that day, he finally said to me, ''Gu Tianyou, do you think this is the end?'' I always feel that he has something to say. I can''t be at ease if I don''t clarify this case." Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll accompany you in investigating this case. No matter who comes looking for trouble with you during this period, you have to clear my trial first. Just treat it as repaying your kindness to save your life a year and a half ago." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You said that. I''ll leave it to you to deal with when someone comes." "What is it?" Sun Jingfei listened and his expression changed. "Someone really came looking for trouble with you." Chapter 422 Evil Guest in the Dead of Night Chapter 422 Evil Guest in the Dead of Night Ye Xuhui''s current appearance was a little ridiculous. He stood in the middle of the nine bundles of firewood, and under the interaction of the nine fulcrums, he could only shake and not fall. Beggars are not beggars, idiots don''t look like idiots. Standing outside the wall in the middle of the night, anyone who saw it would lose their souls. A man came over on a motorcycle. When he passed by, he saw the pile of firewood shaking. He looked over curiously and saw a head sticking out from the middle. He was so frightened that he fled in a flash. The person who came to cause trouble in the middle of the night also saw the firewood pile. When he approached, he was not only not frightened away, but was instead angered. "Ye Xuhui, wake up!" Then, with three punches and two kicks, he dismantled the pile of firewood that had been tied up with great difficulty. Sun Jingfei stood at the window and looked at her. He turned around and said, "Isn''t this Seventh Ye? What does she mean by coming at this time?" "You know this girl?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not here to make friends with you anyway. I''ll leave this matter to you. I''ll go to sleep." "Leave it to me," Sun Jingfei said hurriedly. "I don''t care if you cause trouble and take the Ye Clan''s disciples as my disciples." Gu Tianyou said, "You are all from famous sects. You seem to be old acquaintances, so you can only treat it as a favor to your buddies." Sun Jingfei waved his hand and said, "You don''t know what''s going on here. I really can''t help you with this. If she knew that you and I are friends, she would definitely hate you even more." Outside, Ye Luoshu was already so angry that he started to hit people, and Ye Xuhui was chased by her all over the ground. Seeing that it was getting worse and worse, Gu Tianyou had no choice but to bravely go downstairs and separate the two of them on the spot. Looking at Ye Luoshu, he pretended to be angry and said, "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Ye Luoshu said, "Do I have to teach my own children when?" Gu Tianyou gestured for the two of them to enter the room and speak. When they went upstairs, Sun Jingfei, this grandson of his, did not know where to hide anymore. He poured a cup of water for Ye Luoshu and said, "If you don''t have any tea leaves, you can drink it plainly." Ye Luoshu put the cup aside and said, "Gu Tianyou, I have two things to explain to you. Firstly, the people who are targeting you are not from our Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce and the Ye Family. Secondly, I didn''t investigate your plot in the last battle, so we can''t count. Tonight, I plan to practice it with you again. This time, we have a third ¡­" Gu Tianyou interrupted, "Didn''t you say it was just two things?" Ye Luoshu said angrily, "Originally, it was two things. That''s because I didn''t see how you tortured Ye Xuhui. I watched this child grow up and more than half of the kung fu on his body was taught by me. Everyone plays fist. This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing taught." This Ye Luoshu is really a strange woman. She came to cause trouble for others in the middle of the night, but she pretended to be extremely wronged. She righteously said that she was unreasonable, but she ignored her own ignorance and accused Brother Tianyou of misleading others. ''"Sister, if you''re here to compete in martial arts, you can do it now. If you''re here to make peace with me, you should change your attitude and talk to me. No matter what you''re here for, you can''t question the integrity of my apprenticeship." Ye Luoshu sneered, "This is your sincerity? What did you teach him? Are you planning to teach him how to be a qualified beggar?" This big girl''s mouth is very powerful. No wonder Sun Jing is so scared that he runs faster than a rabbit. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "What''s wrong with the beggar? Your nephew is not as good as a beggar in the Ye Clan. At the very least, the beggar can curse and cry if he wants to. He can only be a fool in the Ye Clan." Ye Xuhui said, "Seventh aunt, master taught me this is called Standing Firewood Pile. It is for me to breathe heavenly wind, earth energy, and comprehend the changes of the four seasons. He also taught me King Ming not to move. After I practiced it, I felt that it was quite right. Master is really not the kind of person you think he is. He did not intend to use me to humiliate the Ye Clan." Ye Luoshu said, "Don''t call me master. Do I agree to your apprenticeship?" Ye Xuhui said seriously, "Seventh aunt, my mother was killed by them when I was eight years old, You were eighteen, And you''ve been taking care of me like mom, In my heart, You''re a sister and a mother, When I grew up, I swore that I would do whatever you told me to do in my life. I would never dare to go against your wishes. From childhood until now, I have thought the same way. But this time, I want to make my own decision. Master was chosen by me. On the first day I entered the sect, he told me that master and disciple are like father and son. Since they are already father and son, how can I say no more? " "Shut up!" Ye Luoshu''s face turned red and he lowered his head and thought to himself, "Brat, what kind of bastard words did you say? You compare me to my mother and him to my father. Are you really lacking in heart and mind, brat?" Ye Xuhui was confused, but Gu Tianyou understood the reason with a roll of his eyes. He smiled and said, "Your Seventh Aunt understands what you mean. You go back to the pile of firewood first. I''ll talk to her alone. She didn''t come here in the middle of the night to compete with those bunches of firewood piles of yours." Ye Xuhui went down, Ye Luoshu removed a nine-knot whip from his waist. ''"Gu Tianyou, I have something to discuss with you. But before discussing, I want to see your true abilities. Although you won the battle last time, you used a dirty method. This time, if you can win against me again, I will bet on you." Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at the Nine-Section Whip in her hand and said, "You can still decide the matters of the Ye Family?" Ye Luoshu said, "If I can''t make the decision, why should I say these words to you?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Alright, as long as you can make the decision, I will accompany you in a duel." Ye Luoshu said, "The house can''t be pushed open. Let''s go to the yard." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "No need, you can do whatever you want. As long as you touch any artifact in this room, I will lose." Ye Luoshu frowned and said, "Gu, you are too crazy." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If I don''t have the ability, why should Wang Xian deal with me so deliberately? Why do you have to work so hard to cooperate with me?" Ye Luoshu snorted coldly, "I hope that your true ability will shock me as much as your arrogance." As he spoke, he waved his wrist and suddenly swung his nine-knuckle whip. Instead of attacking Gu Tianyou, he swung his hand towards the basin rack beside him. Gu Tianyou moved at the instant her blood vitality trembled. He swung the nine-knot whip towards the basin rack, but he floated in front of Ye Luoshu. He stretched out his hand and pulled her up with an imposing manner that could not be refused. Ye Luoshu''s feet were off the ground, his hands were rootless, and the strength of the Nine-node Whip instantly weakened. The moment Gu Tianyou got close, she wanted to refuse, but for some reason, she suddenly felt that her entire body was weak and unable to lift her strength, so she was inexplicably picked up and thrown into the air. Gu Tianyou danced as he threw her into the air and caught her unrestrained. He turned around and threw her again. Ye Luoshu''s strength was broken several times by this method. In the end, it was as if they were really dancing. She was in midair, at the mercy of others. After a long time, she finally realized that the gap between them was unbelievable. Jiao Chen said, "Stop, I admit it!" Ye Luoshu frowned and said, "What kind of kung fu did you use just now? Why can''t I use all my strength when I look at you?" Gu Tianyou withdrew his hand and put her down steadily. He smiled and said, "You''re rude. Your martial arts realm is now at hand, and your fist intent and dao appearance are not bad. However, you have a soul without soul, seven souls without spirit, and your fist courage is too weak. You can beat people but not gods. If it''s a battle of life and death, a true expert can shatter your courage with a loud roar." Ye Luoshu''s beautiful eyebrows did not extend, and she was a little unconvinced, "My fist was also cultivated in a life-and-death battle. Your statement is too exaggerated." Gu Tianyou smiled. "You know all three martial arts techniques, You should know that there are still three levels of cultivation after entering the Dao with martial arts, But you don''t know that there are actually three levels of cultivation, "The first level is to hit people, the second level is to hit souls, and the third level is to hit spirits. The first level is to hit muscles, bones, skin, and the five internal organs. The first level is to hit the opponent''s soul. The highest level of martial arts is divine transformation, but there are two types of divine transformation. One is the change of physical strength, and the other is the change of mind which can be called the divine way of the heart." "When you fight me, your mental will is completely suppressed. Every action, every thought, and every thought is under my control. Before I attack, I hit your soul. After the fight, your weakness lies in your attack. How are you going to fight me? Not to mention taking a nine-knot whip, even if I give you a divine weapon, you won''t be able to retaliate at all." Ye Luoshu blinked his big eyes and suddenly said, "I understand! So what they said is true. You are seriously injured, and you can barely display 30% of your strength. Otherwise, why would you use this clever hand to defeat me with your strength?" Gu Tianyou was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect her to be so observant. He chuckled and said, "Whatever you think, I''ll beat you anyway. Next, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise." Ye Luoshu said, "Right now, I''m very suspicious that if you use your true strength, you will immediately vomit blood and die." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Do you think there are many people in this world who deserve me to spit out a mouthful of blood to fight?" Ye Luoshu thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It should be very rare." "Strictly speaking, I am equivalent to a Warlock, someone with a very high cultivation level. If I don''t want to fight someone, it will be very difficult for him to attack me. If I am really as weak as the legends say, why would Long Xing Society cause so much trouble to probe me?" Gu Tianyou said. Ye Luoshu nodded and said, "You also said that." Then he said, "Alright, then I''ll get straight to the point. Long Xing Society wants to turn the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce into the twentieth floor of Long Xing. There are differences within the Chamber of Commerce. Some people want to lure wolves into the house, but my two uncles and I are firmly opposed to it. Long Xing Society''s influence is too great. We need a strong ally." She paused for a moment, her gaze clearly fixed on Gu Tianyou''s face, as if she was observing Brother Tianyou''s reaction. Without any clear signal, he continued, "The benefits of this are obvious to you ¡­" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted her, "Miss Ye, please wait a moment. Before discussing the cooperation, I want to ask you something. Why do you think I have the strength to contend against Wang Xian?" Putting aside personal strength, let''s talk about a more realistic issue. Wang Xian owns the entire Long Xing Society, and I''m just a person. This is not fighting on the arena. No matter how strong a person is, there is a limit. Why do you think I have enough strength to cooperate with you? " Ye Luoshu hesitated for a moment, "If Wang Xian has the confidence to crush you, Why should we force the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce to take the lead, "I think it''s not just your personal strength that he wants to test. He also wants to test Miss Long''s reaction. He wants to find out if the relationship between you and Hu Mofei is really broken. He also wants to know if Heaven''s Blessed City is really out of your control. He even wants to find out how much you''ve obtained in North America." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and gave a thumbs up, "Good, not bad. You did your homework very carefully. Since you have already approved of our cooperation foundation, let''s talk about the conditions next." He kept his smile and stared at Ye Luoshu''s beautiful and beautiful face. He asked, "What are you going to use to impress me?" Chapter 423 Ren Xie Had No Dao and No Dog in His Eyes Chapter 423 Ren Xie Had No Dao and No Dog in His Eyes There are many beautiful places in this world, but certainly not the negotiating table. No one would sit up without any benefits. Since they came for the sake of benefits, they couldn''t have a good heart and a pill heart. This table doesn''t have a chair for the honest man. Ye Luoshu almost didn''t dare to look at Gu Tianyou''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Cooperation is a matter of mutual benefit. Everyone helps each other deal with a common enemy. Isn''t this enough to move you?" Gu Tianyou slowly shook his head and said, "Of course not. You''ve done a lot of careful investigation and probing on me, which shows that you really need me. To me, working with you is actually indispensable. Wang Xian and Long Xing Society''s ambitions towards you are simply incapable of resisting by yourselves." Ye Luoshu said, "How much stronger are you than us? You handed over Fuxi''s investment, were kicked out of the country''s security, and drew a clear line with Miss Long. Hu Mofei also left you and came alone to be the chief of this small police station, but they still refused to let you go. Other than us, who else dares to touch you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Then I have to say thank you. Since you said so, then I don''t think there''s any need for us to continue our discussion." As he spoke, he picked up the cup and put on the posture of delivering tea to the guests. Ye Luoshu frowned and said, "Gu Tianyou, don''t go too far. Watch out for the play. I voted for Long Xing Society in anger." Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and said, "Whatever you want, this is your freedom. I''m here. Come whatever you want." Ye Luoshu''s face was flushed red with anger. He stomped his foot and said, "Alright, you''re ruthless. Tell me, what kind of conditions do you want?" Gu Tianyou said, "Long Xing Society does things, If you don''t do it, Do as you please, My teacher wants to annex the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, Everyone else was fine, "Your Ye Clan must be kicked out. The others in the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce have subordinated themselves and still have a place, so they can accept the annexation. Only your Ye Clan, the leading clan of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce, cannot be reduced. You came to me in the middle of the night for the sake of the clan''s survival, but you don''t intend to pay any conditions. This is not very bachelor." Ye Luoshu looked at Gu Tianyou with a ghostly gaze and said, "Even Ye Xuhui doesn''t know about these things. How did you know so much about them?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce is not comparable to those small hills, The Ye Clan wasn''t even those local ruffians, If Long Xing Society wanted to swallow the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce head-on, It is impossible not to pay the price, The problem was that Wang Xian was plotting big, He didn''t want to waste too much strength here at the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce, He wanted to swallow the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce at the smallest price, "So he can only use high-handed tactics to force internal conflicts to appear before dividing and ruling. Only in this way can he take you down without any bloodshed. As long as he wins, as the leader of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce, your Ye Clan will have to be kicked out no matter what. Otherwise, how can he appease the members of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce who welcome Long Xing Society to the throne?" "Also, the strongest battle power of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce is in your hands. If he doesn''t kick you out of the game, how many people will he have to send to suppress your influence in the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce? How can he compare to the simple peace of mind that kicks you out of the game once and for all?" Ye Luoshu gritted his teeth and said, "You''re right. Be happy. Tell me your conditions." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I haven''t finished yet." Then he said, "Why are you in such a hurry when you''re visiting at midnight tonight, if it''s not an emergency?" "So I guess you must be in big trouble, and this trouble is most likely related to Zhang Wangjing. This guy is a pervert, a famous bastard. I guess he forced you to suddenly resign as president of the Chamber of Commerce, including the sudden visit tonight. Does he want the industry and no one wants to let him off?" Ye Luoshu''s shoulders trembled slightly. He took a long breath to suppress the grief and indignation in his heart. He forced himself to calm down and said, "Tell me, what''s the difference between you and him?" "The difference is big." Gu Tianyou said, "Long Xing Society at the gates, Zhang Wangjing wanted money and sex, In order to protect the Ye family from being eliminated, you originally wanted to make a fool of yourself, But then you found out that he couldn''t make the decision. Long Xing Society didn''t leave a place for the Ye Clan. Zhang Wangjing had already obtained the support of most people in the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce. He was forcing you to submit. It was related to the survival of the clan. You didn''t dare to fight to the death and you didn''t want to be humiliated. So you had to take the risk to come and cooperate with me. " Ye Luoshu said, "Alright, I admit that what you said is almost the truth. Now, let me ask you one thing. How can you believe our sincerity in cooperating?" Gu Tianyou pointed at the single bed and said, "If you lack a warm bed, you can stay tonight." Ye Luo''s writing turned pale as he stared coldly at Gu Tianyou, as if he could lose face at any time. But in the end, he slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, tears flowed down his face. Gu Tianyou walked over and patted her shoulder gently. Ye Luoshu trembled in shock and subconsciously dodged backwards. Gu Tianyou did not pester her. Instead, he looked at her with a puzzled expression and said, "Why are you so nervous? Why are you crying?" Then, with an innocent expression, he said, "I thought it was so late, "It''s hard for you to find a place to rest even if you go out now. It''s dangerous to go back to the county. Zhang Wangjing''s people have already set up a trap for you to drill into. Why don''t you stay with me for the night? I mean, you sleep in your own room. I''ll go out and accompany your nephew to stand on a pile of firewood. Is this a difficult condition for you?" "Gu Tianyou, you big bastard!" Ye Luoshu realized that he was being teased. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and scolded him. Beating him was not his opponent. He hated him but he couldn''t. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t want to bully him like this. If you want to take off a girl''s clothes, you''d better take off the invisible thing in her heart first. Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and left, leaving only Ye Qi standing there. He tilted his head and pondered, not knowing what he was thinking. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "How are you going to help the Ye Clan pass this trial?" Sun Jingfei asked. Gu Tianyou said, "I should have asked you that, right?" Sun Jingfei was a little dumbfounded, "Why did it involve me again? Didn''t you promise to cooperate with Ye Xiaoqi?" Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t you come to me to help with the case? I''m not Bethune. I can''t help for nothing, can I?" Sun Jingfei suddenly realized, "You mean to ask me to plead with Wang Xian to let the Ye Clan off?" "Do you think you have that much face?" Gu Tianyou said with contempt. "Alright, I''ll go find Sun Mingshen and ask him to react to pressure Wang Xian. After all, the Ye Clan is the descendant of the founding fathers." Gu Tianyou said, "Guess why I agreed to cooperate with her?" Sun Jingfei said, "Apart from being surprised, I really can''t think of any other reason. The Ye Clan''s money is not attractive to you. The Ye Clan''s old master was still alive when he had some influence in the military. Now, there is only the smell of bronze left." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "You''re mistaken about me. If it''s the color, why wouldn''t I sleep here in the middle of the night to drink with you?" Sun Jingfei said disdainfully, "Then give me a big reason to look at Brother Tianyou in a new light." Gu Tianyou said, "My goal is actually very simple. I want to tell Long Xing Society that they can''t swallow whoever they want. I also want to let those people who are scared out of their wits by Long Xing Society watch. There are still people in Jianghu who dare to go against him!" Sun Jingfei said, "Since you have such a plan, just relying on Sun Mingshen to protect the Ye Clan for you should not be enough to express your meaning, right?" Gu Tianyou said coldly, "Fuxi Investment will go public within this month. It was made in a hurry, but many people have already prepared for more than two years. The detailed equity allocation plan has already been drawn up. Now that I have already done what I need to do, and Long Xing Society is even more aggressive, don''t blame me for making things bigger." Sun Jingfei said, "I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I will definitely explain everything to Sun Mingshen, but I can''t make any promises to you. After all, Wang Xian is not controlled by anyone. If he refuses to stop, we can only show our helplessness to you." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t point to your men helping me. I''m only telling you what to say first, in case something happens and someone says that I''m too ignorant." Sun Jingfei frowned and said, "Why do I hear your tone? It seems like I already have a target?" Gu Tianyou said, "Thank you, Teacher Wang, for treating me like an enemy in my life. Right now, everyone is guessing how many trump cards I, the bald commander, have. I can''t let them down. Do something and show them a little. This way, I can maintain the fear of Ma Gan beating the wolf on both sides and win a peaceful time." Sun Jingfei sighed and said, "Do you have to do this?" Gu Tianyou said, "The sword can''t come back. Some blood must flow. Otherwise, I will be sorry for my friend who died in North America." "If that''s the case, I''d rather your target was me," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou said, "Unfortunately, your father is not Cao Hongen!" Sun Jingfei said, "Cao Hongen arranged for Perrin to frame you. Sun Mingshen is also one of the insiders. He warned me not to go to North America with you during that period of time." Gu Tianyou said, "In his position, there is nothing wrong with making such a decision at that time. He was doing it for the public and Cao Hongen was doing it for the private. The difference between the two is heaven and earth." Sun Jingfei sighed, "If you fire this shot, Cao Hongen will go crazy. With his relationship with Long Xing Society, a bloody storm is inevitable." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, Brother Jing Fei. I will try my best to do things well. At the very least, I won''t give him a chance to make a public scene. As for the sinister business under the table, no matter how much I take care of someone, it''s up to me. As for whether the matter is big or small, it depends on Long Xing Society''s intentions." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning, a black car drove into the central area of Xinglong Township and stopped in front of the police station. As soon as the car door opened, the sturdy, black Zhang Wangjing walked out of the car. Beside him was a short, middle-aged man with short beard and long hair. His eyes were like lightning, and his footsteps were as light as lightning. He was dressed in a black Tang suit and looked like a grandmaster of a generation. When he passed through the outer wall, he saw Ye Xuhui standing on a pile of firewood. He was slightly stunned for a moment, but he did not pause at all. He was never three steps away from Zhang Wangjing. Gu Tianyou was in the duty room on the first floor with his feet on the table. The door was open, and his gaze passed through the window as he watched the two of them appear at the gate. Zhang Wangjing raised his voice and said, "Mr. Gu, right? I''m here to find someone. I heard that she came to your place. I wonder if you''ve seen her?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Ye Luoshu who was standing behind him and looking at him at the door. He nodded and smiled. Then he turned around and asked, "Are you Zhang Wangjing?" Zhang Wangjing said, "Since Mr. Gu knows me, he should know who I am here for." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "Zhang Wangjing, scram. I''ll take it as a slap on the dog to look after its master and give you some face. Otherwise, if you see that iron door, I''ll break the bones of whoever dares to walk over." Chapter 424 The Tiger Doesnt Care About the Foxs Anger Chapter 424 The Tiger Doesn''t Care About the Fox''s Anger Every profession has its own hidden rules. If the official wanted to climb up, he had to stand in line to show his loyalty. If the actress wanted to stand out, she had to give the producer and director some sweetness. Actually, being a lackey was not easy. A fox pretending to be a tiger in front of a person was impressive. People have to shake their tails and beg for favor. Occasionally, he would have to grind his teeth for the sake of his master, even if he knew that he couldn''t do anything about it, and it was impossible for him to defeat an opponent. This was the only way to show loyalty. Zhang Wangjing ignored Gu Tianyou''s warning and ordered his fellow experts to invite Mr. Gu out to chat in person. Ye Luoshu said behind him, "This person is called Zhang Peng. He practiced Wing Chun. Ten years ago, he killed a royal Thai boxing master in the Nanyang arena. After being locked up by the Thai police, the Zhang family discovered his potential and saved him. Since then, they have followed Zhang Wangjing." His combat skills are much better than mine, you should be careful. Gu Tianyou smiled and walked out. The man stepped over the threshold and suddenly froze there. His face suddenly turned deathly pale, and his body struggled violently, wanting to pull back the leg that he had stepped into. However, Gu Tianyou turned around and said to Ye Luoshu behind him, "Come out and borrow your Nine Joint Whip." Ye Luoshu walked into the courtyard in a daze and untied the nine whips. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and refused, "Go, break the bones on his leg. Remember to break them all, so that others won''t say I''m bluffing." Ye Luoshu hesitated for a moment and was secretly shocked. Gu Tianyou didn''t even dare to use the strength to shatter a Martial Grandmaster''s leg bones. How serious was the injury on his body? She came close to Zhang Peng and wrapped her nine-node whip around his leg like a poisonous snake. She exerted her strength and the nine-node whip suddenly became straight. The part that was wrapped around it tightened in an instant, causing beads of sweat to flow out from Zhang Peng''s forehead. Willpower is a very interesting thing. It is invisible, but it really exists. It can even affect our every word and action. Zhang Peng endured the great pain caused by broken legs and bones, relying on his willpower. Gu Tianyou controlled him to be unable to move, relying on his incomparably strong willpower. A year and a half ago, in North America, Gu Tianyou met one of the eight God Races. This person could control almost all of the elemental energy with his own will. It''s a miraculous ability, even though his abilities are limited. However, Gu Tianyou had learned a truth from him. If a person''s Primordial Spirit Dao was compatible with a certain type of natural element, then that person would be able to control the substance that contained that element with his own will. He didn''t need much martial cultivation, as long as his will was strong enough. Gu Tianyou''s Three Soul Dao Forms, the first was the Great Sun True Yang, the second was the Chaos Dao Form obtained from King Ming, and the third was the Taotie he had cultivated. In order to make a mastermind unable to move, he had to completely suppress his seven souls. The five viscera and four limbs had gods as souls. This soul could also be counted as an organic substance that existed naturally. Taotie had the characteristic of devouring all organic substances and could suppress the soul essence of a human body. At the National Security Headquarters that day, the same method had been used on the spear, but it could only slow down the spear''s movements. Zhang Peng''s soul was restricted by Gu Tianyou''s Taotie Dao Form, but he didn''t have the ability to use the spear that day, so he couldn''t help but be suppressed and couldn''t move at all. This was the second level of martial arts, Soul Destroying! Ye Luoshu withdrew the Nine-Section Whip and Zhang Peng recovered his mobility with a tremor. Then, he lay on the ground in pain. Gu Tianyou walked over and said, "Don''t eat for three days after you go back. Otherwise, you will lose control of your mouth and ruin the foundation of your martial arts practice. You can say all you want. It''s up to you whether you listen or not." Zhang Peng struggled to stand up and looked at Gu Tianyou with a frightened gaze. "You, you, they said that you were so badly injured that you couldn''t fight anyone. Is it all fake?" Gu Tianyou said, "Long Xing Society has three immortals and five elders. If you want me to die so badly, why don''t you send a few people with enough weight?" These words were directed at Zhang Wangjing. Zhang Wangjing was stunned. The biggest trump card in his hand didn''t even have a chance to attack in front of Gu Tianyou. This shock was truly not small. He said in a trembling voice, "Gu, I''ll give you face today. Let this girl surnamed Ye go. Stagger today. Someone will naturally come to retrieve this face in the future." As he spoke, he acted as if he was about to board the car. Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "Are you going to leave just like that?" Zhang Wangjing was stunned for a moment before he turned around and said, "Mr. Gu, do you still have any advice?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "What do I have to teach you? I think it would be too polite of me to let you leave just like that. I gave you a chance before Zhang Peng stepped in. Now that he has paid the price, what about you? Do you plan to leave anything behind?" Zhang Wangjing''s face instantly grew longer, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Gu, you''re a little too much of a bully." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t invite you over, did I?" Zhang Wangjing said, "I am from the Dragon King. Think about the consequences before you make your decision." Gu Tianyou laughed, "I''m still a student of Wang Xian." His smile faded. The words changed. "Things have come to this, It''s not what I want, "But what kind of question do you, Long Xing Society, want me to ask? Although you are just a lackey under your teacher, you are still a big shot among the five great families of Long Xing. Since you came here to fight against me, you should understand the reason why you didn''t want to be rude. I think you should have the awareness to fall into my hands. Otherwise, wouldn''t this be too ridiculous?" "Do you really think that I can only stand here and wait for you to take turns to cause trouble, and not fight back?" Zhang Wangjing''s expression was extremely ugly. Gu Tianyou''s words were completely merciless, stripping away all of his remaining dignity. Once upon a time, he was also the founder of the 100 billion consortium, the God of Wealth of Long Xing Society, and the strongest competitor for the Zhang Clan''s current Patriarch. At that time, he was a red-hot figure in the eyes of Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan, and the resources in his hands were not necessarily inferior to any Jianghu organization in this world. Stamping his foot, the Four Nine Cities swayed with the big shots. But now, as Gu Tianyou said, he was just a lackey under Wang Xian''s sect. Everything he had now was given to him by Wang Xian. What kind of noble son of Zhang Clan, what kind of wealth god Long Xing, how could he compare to what he had said back then? In this lifetime, he had already lost the qualifications to stand tall in front of the young man in front of him. "Gu Tianyou, what do you want?" He gritted his teeth. Gu Tianyou turned around and pointed at Ye Luoshu. "This woman is already mine. What kind of punishment do you think you should get for what you did to her?" Hearing this, Zhang Wangjing''s expression changed. Finally, he laughed miserably and nodded his head. He gave Ye Luoshu a thumbs up and said, "Sure, you really know how to play. I thought you were clean and outstanding, but I thought that Zhang''s legs weren''t thick enough. Now, I have nothing to say. The knife is in your hand. Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Ye Luoshu was silent. She knew very well what kind of man Gu Tianyou was, so she knew that everything last night was just a display of manners. At best, he was just eating better. This level of cooperation, in-laws as a bargaining chip to enhance mutual trust is common. Last night, when Gu Tianyou asked her to stay, she already had this awareness. Right now, all she needed to do was wait and see how Gu Tianyou could help and protect the foundation of the Ye Clan. Zhang Wangjing pierced through the window paper, and Ye Luoshu felt that the last layer of gauze on his body had also been torn off. This feeling made her very uncomfortable. She frowned and looked at Gu Tianyou, saying, "This person''s mouth is too annoying." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Then leave his tongue behind." As he spoke, he gestured at Zhang Wangjing to dig out his tongue. Zhang Wangjing asked the driver for a short knife. He mustered up his courage several times and tried to make a move. However, he didn''t dare to make a move at the last moment. He said, "Why don''t you help me?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Alright." A fierce light shone in Zhang Wangjing''s eyes. He suddenly opened his big mouth involuntarily and stuck out his tongue. Then, he decisively bit down and forcefully bit off his own tongue! Zhang Wangjing held his tongue and showed it to Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou nodded expressionlessly and waved his hand to indicate that he could leave. The black car sped away. Ye Luoshu looked at the lingering charm left behind by the taillight and said, "He is a villain. You shouldn''t have let him go just like that." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The Fierce Tiger doesn''t care about the joy and anger of the fox. To you, he is a terrifying opponent. To me, he is far from being an opponent." This man is crazy! Standing at the side and looking over, he immediately thought of two words: ''Ying Ting'' and ''Tough''! The hormonal aura emanating from this fellow''s body was indeed fatal to women. Ye Luoshu immediately thought of the rumors about this man and couldn''t help but sigh. "The revenge of the Long Xing Society will be very fierce. In the past two years, they have directly crushed their opponents who refused to submit. Once they make a move, it will be thunderous. Have you thought of how to deal with it? Do you need the Ye Family to do anything?" "This is my problem," Gu Tianyou said. "I don''t need you to worry about it." Ye Luoshu was tired of this man''s unfathomable ghost appearance. ''"I just want to remind you not to be careless. Even though Zhang Wangjing is only a nobody in your eyes, he is still standing behind Long Xing Society. If you want me to feel at ease, you must let me know your true strength. But I am almost unsure if you still have the ability to attack anyone." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "you ''re right, The injuries on my body are actually more severe than the rumors have it, You can''t do anything to anybody right now, On the one hand, I want to suppress the Seven Souls One poison, On the one hand, he had to recuperate from the severe injuries caused by the almost complete shattering of his internal organs "A person has three souls. A Great Perfection realm martial artist has three Soul Dao Forms. Right now, I can only use one soul. I am the weakest of the three souls. Even so, I can tell you responsibly that if Long Xing Society joins hands with me now, the result will be that your Ye Clan may have a chance to become the second largest Jianghu force in the Republic." Ye Luoshu''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Who will be the first?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Do you still need to ask?" Of course it was the Southwest Brotherhood, With Mount Yin Wolf City backing him, "Their strength is not necessarily much inferior to Long Xing Society''s. Long Xing Society has swallowed a lot of small forces in the past two years. His strength has definitely increased greatly, but his foundation is not as strong as before. Therefore, Wang Xian needs time to digest what he swallowed in the past two years. At least at this stage, he will not take the risk of fighting with me or Yin Shan Wolf City. Do you understand?" Ye Luoshu was slightly taken aback and asked, "Since he doesn''t want to fight to the death with you, why did he come to provoke and test you?" Gu Tianyou said, "Because he wants to confirm my injuries and see if it''s worth a beheading. Also, he can''t tolerate me recovering calmly. He needs to spend these three years safely. He needs to make good use of these three years and get as much from me as possible, such as Fuxi Investment." It''s half past seven in the morning. After a while, it''s time for work. Gu Tianyou said, "If you have nothing else to do, you can leave. Go back and tell my family that my only request to the Ye Family is for you to hold on and not be swallowed by Long Xing Society. As long as you dare to stand, I will be able to support you. As for you ¡­" "I know my mission very well. As long as you want it, Ye Luoshu will always be yours." Ye Luoshu pursed his lips and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look at Gu Tianyou at all. He added, "I just hope you know that I''m not a casual woman. If it wasn''t for the survival of the family, I wouldn''t have ¡­ ¡­" His voice choked up and tears flowed down his face. Gu Tianyou said, "Go, say goodbye to your nephew." After sending Ye Luoshu away, life returned to normal. At 9 a.m., Gu Tianyou received a notification from his superiors that the suspect in the jewelry robbery case in Shanxian County had fled into the mountains. In the area, all public security organ personnel were required to enter the mountains to cooperate with the search and arrest operation. Chapter 425 Gale and Rain Are About to Rush the City Chapter 425 Gale and Rain Are About to Rush the City The big event brought big action, and the young policemen all revealed excited expressions, as if they had missed the regret of the India-Pakistan war and would be made up for in the next search and arrest operation. The new director didn''t know where he came from. In any case, he was quite understanding. Every single one of them had guns to take part in the arrest. Not to mention the five young men, they had never experienced such a thing before, not even the only old fogey who had worked for more than 20 years. Apart from a few police officers from the Household Registration Section, all the forces that the police station could mobilize were mobilized. Lin Haibo stood in front of the group and was mobilizing before the battle like he was fighting chicken blood. The great motherland is flourishing. It is truly catching up with the United States and surpassing Britain. However, there are a handful of bad elements who want to destroy this good situation. As the guardian of the people, how can the public security police of the motherland sit idly by and watch the class enemies wantonly destroy our territory? These words sounded awkward, but no one dared to question them, because the entire country was immersed in this atmosphere. Patriotism has been soaked in the pride of a war. This nation that had been suppressed for a long time finally saw the dawn of arrogance. There was no need to beat chicken blood when they went out on a mission. All of them were already filled with fighting spirit. Gu Tianyou originally wanted to pour a basin of cold water to calm these people down, but when he saw this imposing aura, he was stuck in his stomach. "I heard that the municipal bureau has also sent people over." Little Gao, who had worked for less than a year, was filled with anticipation. "It would be good if Bureau Dai could lead the team personally. I heard from Old Xu that Bureau Dai had personally led and commanded all major cases in the past few years." Another said, "The order above says that all the public security organs in the area should cooperate with the search. We are relatively far away from the search area. There are only four suspects in total. When we go up, we will probably end the battle if we can''t even see what the person looks like." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not good not to be able to see anyone. Didn''t you read the notice? This group of people killed people without blinking an eye. They have already killed six comrades from their brother''s unit. Remember, if you encounter any suspects, don''t say anything else. Fire directly. Any problems will be mine." Lin Haibo frowned and came over to say something. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and set off! He held back his words. At the foot of Siming Mountain, all the police officers from the Sanyang County Bureau were gathering. Dozens of police cars were gathered together, and the scene was spectacular. Director Lin Xiaoyue personally went to the front line to command. The directors of the nine grass-roots police stations in the district were called together for a meeting. Lin Xiaoyue stood in the middle, dressed in military uniform, her figure was very hot. Sitting in the office for a long time, he maintained his skin extremely well, his waist and limbs were slender, his chest towering into the clouds, he publicly nicknamed Little Yu Ji, and there was also a secret, the Three Goats First Peak. Gu Tianyou remembered that he had to resolutely follow the instructions of the relevant departments to seek death after she said that she was neither old nor young. Of course, the task force of the relevant department would not say that, but in Gu Tianyou''s opinion, that was what they meant. I wonder which idiot led the team to give such an idiotic order. Ask a group of ordinary police officers who don''t know anything about those special criminals to carry out a specific search and arrest mission. It''s fine to keep it a secret from the outside world, and keep the people involved in the operation a secret as well. These bastards, if they don''t die a few more times, they will feel uncomfortable all over their bodies. It''s not the way to play crowd tactics. Similar to the situation in the institute, before Lin Xiaoyue could finish her sentence, the attendees below were already eager to try. After the Bureau of Forestry''s pre-war mobilization ended, it was the turn of Captain Liu of the 3rd Squadron of the Bureau''s Criminal Investigation Detachment to say a few words. As the experienced on-the-spot commander sent by the municipal bureau to support the Sanyang County Bureau, this squadron leader Liu''s opinion might not be much better than that of the Bureau of Forestry. He hoarsely said a lot, and the effect was far worse than that of the Bureau of Forestry. This guy''s face was abominable. Although he had made the same mistake, in the eyes of Brother Tianyou, he was a misguided child of a corpse, and Bureau Lin was just a little confused. Squadron Leader Liu said, "comrades, I have to remind you, This is a war, It was very clear in the bulletin, The four gangsters had powerful firepower, "Moreover, they are armed with special weapons. Our bullets can hardly injure them. Considering these circumstances, I personally judge that these criminals have a very suspicious background. It is very likely that they are elites sent over by hostile forces. Therefore, I would like to remind everyone here that we should attach great importance to this raid as a war." The leader stood there and everyone was listening. Gu Tianyou suddenly pulled a chair over. His ear-piercing voice interrupted Captain Liu''s theory of war. The culprit sat down lazily and said, "Since it''s a war, then it''s a military matter. What kind of liveliness did you call us here for?" Captain Liu''s face turned red as he glared at Gu Tianyou. His expression became even more unnatural when he saw the exaggerated sign of First Grade Inspector. Perhaps he regarded Brother Tianyou as the leader of the Sanyang County Bureau, so he looked at Lin Xiaoyue first and asked, "Which comrade is this new to the Sanyang County Bureau?" The rank of first lieutenant was considered a relatively high rank in the police system, roughly equivalent to the rank of colonel and regiment of the army. The first of these conditions is that the first head of the ministry is required to personally issue the grant order. One of the city bureau''s leaders was only a rank two lieutenant. Apart from Dai Xiaolou, who was a First Grade Superintendent, there were no more than five higher ranking officers in the entire municipal bureau. They were the political commissars of the Second Grade Superintendent and the deputy commissioners of the Second Grade Superintendent, as well as the two senior detachment commanders of the Traffic and Criminal Investigation Bureau. The sign on Gu Tianyou''s shoulder, previously a rank three lieutenant, had already exceeded the specifications for promotion. Before leaving the capital, Old and Bad Sun did not know what considerations were behind it, but he suddenly intervened in this matter. As a result, Gu Tianyou was so confused that he was promoted to First Grade Lieutenant. A rank 1 lieutenant at the age of 30 was also a part of the scorpion poison in the entire police system. Lin Xiaoyue said expressionlessly, "This comrade is called Gu Tianyou. He is the acting director of the Xinglong Township Police Station." Captain Liu''s expression was ugly as he stared at Gu Tianyou''s shoulder and asked, "Comrade, are you wearing the wrong shoulder plate?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at him. How could he not know that little bit of caution? According to the police regulations, the sign of the Second Grade Superintendent on his shoulder would be four years from the First Grade Superintendent to the First Grade Superintendent. It would take three years for a Second Grade Superintendent to reach First Grade Superintendent. Even if he could be promoted to First Grade Superintendent soon, it would still take him at least 12 years to reach the same level as him. Lieutenant Liu looked like he was in his thirties. In twelve years, he would be running towards fifty. No wonder the way this guy looked at Brother Tianyou smelled like chicken dung. Gu Tianyou stretched his waist and said, "Is it important to wear this right or wrong?" We are talking about a war in your eyes. From the day we became policemen, we have been trained and tasked to fight crime and protect people''s lives and property. If this is a war as you say, it should be done by more professional people. " "Comrade Gu Tianyou, please pay attention to your words." Lin Xiaoyue suddenly interrupted, "Captain Liu''s words are just a metaphor. The purpose is to attract the attention of the comrades. Of course, this cannot be considered a war, even though we are facing an extremely vicious opponent." Gu Tianyou said, "The four men engaged in a fierce gunfight with police on the streets of Shanxian County with heavy firepower equipment, Our brothers suffered heavy casualties, Six dead and nineteen wounded, One of them is still unconscious, Captain Liu described the raid as a war, I think it''s a good metaphor, Our opponent''s equipment and will to fight far surpasses that of the vast majority of the world''s forces, That so-called special task force led a more professional team to conduct a net search in Shanxian County. After nearly half a month, they managed to escape into the mountains. Facing such an opponent, I personally feel that it is necessary to terminate the operation and let a more professional person carry out the search. " Lieutenant Liu snorted coldly and said, "More professional people, your imagination is quite rich. Unfortunately, you should tell Bureau Dai about this. We are only responsible for carrying out our mission." He paused for a moment and finally couldn''t help but say, "Also, as the commander-in-chief of the search team of the Sanyang County Bureau of Operations, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to wear a shoulder token that doesn''t conform to the corresponding level. I must warn you to change it as soon as possible." Gu Tianyou was too lazy to continue arguing with him about these useless things. He said resolutely, "I request to see the members of the task force." Lin Xiaoyue said, "I can report your request, but the higher-ups'' orders must still be carried out. Now, I order everyone to follow the formation Captain Liu made up and head towards the Siming Mountain!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the Jintang Highway, a bulletproof version of the Extended Executive Audi A8L is sprinting along the road. The middle-aged man in the car had a grim expression and a trace of anger in his eyes as he said, "What kind of madness did the old man have? Did he bring me back in such a hurry because of Gu Tianyou''s words?" Sitting opposite him was a white-haired man. He was tall and upright, and his aura was aloof. He said indifferently, "President Cao is also thinking about your safety. The Dragon King sent me to pick you up personally, which is enough to prove that Gu Tianyou''s words are not pretentious. The legacy left behind by the West Sea Society can be slowly taken over. Your safety is paramount." The middle-aged man nodded and said, "For my sake, I have to trouble Mr. Yang to come personally. Cao Xu owes me too much." Mr. Yang waved his hand and said, "Everyone is working for the Dragon King. We martial artists can''t replace what you are doing. From this point of view, you are more important to the Dragon King than me. Therefore, I will definitely do my best to protect your safety." Rumble! With a loud explosion, a huge wave of air lifted the entire car. Mr. Yang grabbed Cao Xu like lightning. He raised his hand and punched the skylight away. He jumped out of the car with a swoosh. He didn''t forget to turn around and shout to the people in the car, "Abandon the car!" As soon as the front two doors opened, the driver jumped out of the car at the same time. In an instant, the bulletproof A8, worth tens of millions of dollars, had turned into a sea of fire. In the flames, a figure slowly approached. The man had short hair, short beard, dark complexion, and was not shocking. Only his eyes were shining strangely. The most surprising thing was that he only had one arm. He slung his machete sideways and pressed it tightly against his hand. He walked calmly, and from the moment he appeared, his gaze did not leave Mr. Yang. "I''ve heard for a long time that the Dragon King has eight Great Perfection Grandmasters, three Immortals and five Elders under his command. There is also Yang BaLang. His Eight Trigrams Staff Technique has already reached the peak of perfection." He pressed down on the machete with his hand. Before he could get close, the aura on his body gave off an incomparable pressure. He slowly moved forward, and with each step he took, the spirit on his body became even more vigorous. Mr. Yang took a deep breath and said, "Three years of cross-striped firewood, a shocking ghost comes out of the knife!" "You are practicing the Fujian-Guangdong Bamboo Slashing Saber. I never thought that there would be anyone in this world who would be willing to practice this stupid martial art. I heard that there was a former Heavenly Armament General named Huang Mingyong beside Gu Tianyou. In North America, it was your saber that killed Li Tianyi''s resurrected Corpse Dragon. They all said that your saber was already the fastest in the world. Let me experience it tonight." Huang Yong pointed at Cao Xu and said, "The person I want to kill is him. If I have to step on your corpse to cut off his head, I don''t mind fighting to the death with you!" The one who escaped from the driver''s seat was a fat man with long hair tied together and a ponytail. This person wore a leather coat, but he didn''t wear anything underneath, revealing his shiny black muscles, giving him a very metallic texture. He was carrying a huge metal box on his back. He was unhurriedly removing it from his back. After opening it, he took out a metal backpack and carried it on his body. Then, he smiled and said, "Mr. Yang will not fight with anyone easily. If you want to kill someone, please kill me first." As the man spoke, he pressed the button and the metal backpack instantly came back to life. It quickly spread out and evolved into a suit of armor in a very short period of time, enveloping the man almost completely. This scene was comparable to a Hollywood blockbuster. In a few seconds, a living person had become a steel monster. A cold killing intent flickered in the dim metallic luster. "Young Master Yi, aren''t you known as the strongest mecha man today? His good stuff has already appeared. Do you still want to continue hiding your scrap metal?" Huang Yong''s gaze was still fixed on Yang BaLang and he said loudly, "Young Master Yi, aren''t you the strongest mecha man today?" "I already told you. Without me, you wouldn''t be able to handle this." A voice descended from the sky, followed by the sound of people arriving. A person did not bring anything, but actually descended out of thin air. He floated down lightly in a manner contrary to the common sense of physics. He steadily stood beside Huang Yong and smiled, "Isn''t it just a single soldier mecha? It''s already nothing new. He has it as well as I have it!" A shocking scene appeared! The change began with Young Master Yi''s feet. It turned out that he was wearing a pair of metal boots. Following his words, I also had an exit. The boots quickly expanded up along his legs and quickly covered below his knees. Immediately after, a commotion came from the sky. A pitch-black and strange thing descended out of thin air and landed on Young Master Yi''s body. The same method as the boot changed quickly, covering his entire body in a very short period of time! This bastard waved his fists and put on an amazing appearance. He loudly asked, "Is everyone satisfied with this appearance?" Chapter 426 Blade Out Like a Dream Bubble Chapter 426 Blade Out Like a Dream Bubble The emergence of new composite batteries with super energy storage has changed the times. Not only in the automotive industry, military industry, but also to make many ideas that seemed impossible in the past come true. In particular, the application of micro-superconducting motors has prompted the birth of many small portable personal equipment. Although it was impossible to mass-produce the troops because of the extremely high cost, at least in a small area, some successful experiments were enough to allow a person with good stamina to quickly possess combat strength comparable to a grandmaster expert. In North America, Gu Tianyou had seen the mecha squadron developed by the United States Government to fight Li Tianyi''s god corpse soldiers. Although it wasn''t as powerful as a sci-fi blockbuster, possessing almost invincible mecha defenses and earth-shattering weapons, it was enough to surpass the limits of human strength and possess near-perfect defenses. In terms of weapons configuration, a single mecha was comparable to a special combat platoon. In front of such a strategic humanoid weapon, how useful was this small pistol in the hands of the police? Moreover, the carriers of these equipment were likely the remnants of the God Race army created by Li Tianyi. There was no need to see the truth. Just by looking at the case report, one could guess that it was exactly the same. They were invulnerable to gunfire, and they were invulnerable to gunfire. When they were in North America, they had witnessed hundreds of such things with their own eyes. At that time, if Luo Yi hadn''t possessed astonishing mechanical talent and created something even more powerful to reverse the situation, perhaps the fierce battle would not have ended. She called Shao Yuze and asked him where he was on business. As expected, this guy had already entered the mountain at the top of another mountain. Yu Ze told him about his judgement and the seriousness of the matter. He was quite calm. He immediately accepted the suggestion and tried to slow down his movements. He also asked all the personnel to carry guns into the mountain. Once they found the target, they could shoot on their own initiative. There was a saying that it was hard to persuade a damned ghost with good words. This squadron leader Liu in front of him was such a master who wholeheartedly rushed towards the name of a martyr. It didn''t matter if he died. What he hated was Director Lin, who was always thinking about pulling on his graceful figure and growing a ninety percent face. It was said that Lin Xiaoyue was the fantasy of all the old bachelors in the Qinzhou Municipal Bureau. Perhaps this guy was no exception. At this moment, there was a rare opportunity to get close to beauty. This guy only wished that he could wear Wang Cheng Dong Cunrui''s clothes to show his courage. The vegetation in the mountains was yellow and translucent. Squadron Leader Liu held the satellite video signal reception device that was temporarily assigned to him and guided the route as he watched. Suddenly, a hurried alarm sounded. A bright red dot appeared on the screen, indicating that the target was within a hundred meters of him. Squadron Leader Liu waved his hand and signaled for the team to stop moving forward. He shouted, "The target is within 100 meters of the left hand. Everyone, spread out and approach concealment." Gu Tianyou reminded Lin Xiaoyue, "Should we report to the higher-ups and request air support? The helicopter squadron must have participated in such a large search operation." The establishment of a helicopter squadron at the municipal bureau level began a year and a half ago. After making a huge breakthrough in the field of new energy, the Republic took the lead in emerging from the economic crisis and increasing investment in infrastructure. At the same time, it also increased investment in powerful sectors in accordance with the experience of developed countries. In this era of increasing popularity of vehicle crime and increasing difficulty of capture, the emergence of helicopter squadron is also in line with the needs of the times. Lin Xiaoyue was a little hesitant. Squadron Leader Liu took the conversation and said unhappily, "Playing nonsense, you can be deployed as a helicopter squadron. You have to consider the needs of the scene before you can apply for the support of the helicopter squadron. Don''t forget, I am the commander-in-chief. Only I have the right to make a decision. Is it necessary to call for reinforcements?" As he spoke, he raised the satellite video communicator in his hand. Just as he finished speaking, a series of gunshots suddenly exploded. A bullet hit his raised right hand, breaking his forearm and landing on the ground along with the communicator. The bastard let out a miserable scream as he crawled to the ground. Gu Tianyou was quick-witted. The moment before the gunshot was fired, he had already grabbed Lin Xiaoyue and pressed her to the ground. At the same time, he turned around and shouted, "Get down!" To all the participating police officers, the gunshots were like a nightmare that could not be awakened, completely cooling the blood in their hearts. The suspect''s powerful firepower caused one''s heart to tremble. A gale-like bullet swept past his head, shattering the vegetation beside him and the strange rocks behind him. The continuous suppression of firepower made everyone unable to lift their heads. However, the most terrifying thing was that the suspects actually walked out of the bunker and swaggered towards the crowd. They wore tattered long windbreakers and were riddled with holes left by bullets, showing how tragic they had been in the past. A police officer raised his head and fired at four people. One of them shook his hand and a single shot blew his head off. This shot caused all the police officers who were still thinking of retaliating to lower their heads. Lin Xiaoyue hugged Gu Tianyou''s arm with both hands and panicked. "What should we do? They''re coming. Quickly think of a way to save our brothers." Captain Liu held his wounded right hand and snorted coldly, "I already said that this is a war. The suspects'' firepower is strong. We can only defend and wait for reinforcements. We must think of a way to retaliate. We cannot let them continue to suppress us and break out from our siege." This guy''s psychological quality wasn''t too bad. He could still judge the situation under such circumstances, so he could be considered a talent. Lin Xiaoyue no longer had confidence in him. She looked at Gu Tianyou without blinking and asked, "We can''t hold on. What other good methods do you have?" If Gu Tianyou didn''t want to be too shocking, he could naturally stand up and use his personal armor to block the bullets. As long as he was within a certain distance, one thought could make the four suspects kneel on the ground. "I''m going out to attract their firepower. Take advantage of this opportunity to bring everyone and quickly retreat. Also, don''t forget to call for air support." "How can this be? Their spear techniques are so accurate and their firepower is so strong. If you leave, you will definitely die." Hearing this, Lin Xiaoyue became anxious and said, "I firmly disagree!" This little girl was a good person, it was very rare for her to say such a thing in a life and death situation. In comparison, Captain Liu seemed to approve of the plan. Gu Tianyou sighed in his heart at the two sides of humanity, but his face revealed a fearless aura. He said in a tragic tone, "I only hope that my sacrifice will give you and your brothers a chance to live." Lin Xiaoyue immediately burst into tears and wanted to say something to stop Gu Tianyou, but Lieutenant Liu interrupted, "As the commander-in-chief of the scene, I agree with Comrade Gu Tianyou and approve you to carry out the plan." Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said, "It seems like I''m the only one with this plan. I''m worried that it won''t be enough to attract their firepower. Why don''t you come with me?" Squadron Leader Liu was stunned for a moment, then he said, "I''m injured. I can''t cooperate with you in retaliating." "I''ll do it!" Lin Xiaoyue suddenly said resolutely, "I''ll shoot to cover you." Holy sh*t, this joke is too big! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The two mechs were already fighting each other. Ding dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang. Huang Yong pressed his saber without moving, his gaze locked onto Yang BaLang tightly. Under the night light, he stood there like a nameless treasured saber hidden in a sheath. The flames flashed, and the rhythm was like the breath of a god of death. He seemed to be ready to attack at any moment. When he was a teenager, he used to cut 2,000 jin of wood a day, and it took him three years to cut it. Anyone who had seen the firewood knew that cutting vertical patterns and cutting horizontal patterns were completely different concepts. Chopping down vertical stripes was a relatively easy task, but cutting down horizontal stripes was a stupid technique. Huang Yong placed his hand on his machete. This knife accompanied him through countless days and nights. The knife was already like his life, and his saber technique was risking his life to take the lives of others. Man and saber are one, saber is man! A short stick appeared in Yang BaLang''s hand. With a slight shake, the short stick turned into a long stick. He practiced the Goro Eight Trigrams Staff, and there were a total of eight to sixty-four routine changes. In his youth, he was complacent because he had mastered these 8864 changes and had reached the realm of changing as many times as he wished. But now, he knew that there was only one move that truly determined life and death. It was extremely changeable, only fast and unbreakable! As the night breeze blew by, the flames behind Huang Yong suddenly jumped up and down. Huang Yong suddenly moved, approaching a step earlier. Yang BaLang turned the stick in his hand and took a step back with the stick. The head of the stick slashed across the ground, creating a deep ravine. The sparks that collapsed were extremely dazzling. "You''re actually not a Grandmaster yet?" Yang BaLang was greatly surprised, but at the same time, he seemed a little ashamed. A transformation force actually forced a Great Master of Perfection back. ''"My talent isn''t that high. I was lucky enough to reach the threshold of the highest realm. Unfortunately, I lost one of my hands and lost one of my seven souls. I may not have the chance to reach that level in this lifetime." Huang Yong said calmly, seemingly not regretting it. "If Liu Ruoyu hadn''t told me about the strength of Li Tianyi''s resurrected Corpse Dragon, I would have thought that what happened just now was an illusion and even suspected my judgment of taking a step back." Yang Balang said in a deep voice, "Although I don''t know how you did it, I''m sure that you must have found another way. Don''t open up a new path and have the combat strength that is no inferior to a Grandmaster." "As expected of a Great Circle Master." Huang Yong praised sincerely, "Your speculation is accurate, "Just like you said, there is more than one path in martial arts. I found another path. I focused on cultivating and simulating seven souls with my mind power. This is equivalent to simulating another perfect me in my body. Mr. Gu said that I have embarked on another path of martial arts cultivation. He called this path the Divine Dao of the Heart. Although I have only one saber from the heart, I have never failed." Yang BaLang stood up and said resolutely, "This stick of mine has a name called ChaoTian YiPu. Although it is a martial skill, the Dragon King praised it as a skill that is almost divine. It is not too much to say that it is at the Shinto realm. Tonight, one saber versus one stick, only victory and defeat will be decided." Huang Yong slowly drew his saber and paused when he saw that the blade was an inch away. He said, "We only fight for victory and defeat, not life and death!" As he finished speaking, he drew his saber, and the saber light shone like snow as he released his hand. In an instant, the light was like a dream bubble, heading straight for Yang BaLang! Chapter 427 Infinite Scenery on Dangerous Peaks Chapter 427 Infinite Scenery on Dangerous Peaks In the Ming Dynasty, there was an awesome person who was known as "Zhongni Shi Jun Ba Dou". It was Wang Yangming. This old gentleman was a grandmaster of idealism. He once said that it was easy to break through mountains and difficult to break through hearts and minds. Cultivating one''s body was easy, but cultivating one''s heart was difficult. The seven souls of humans were hidden in the five internal organs and four limbs. This was the strongest and most difficult to control when it came to being the God of the Central Ape. Forget to die, paranoid into madness. The Divine Heart said, "No madman, no god!" The saber that was determined to kill unexpectedly released its hand, transforming into a dazzling saber light that shot straight at Yang BaLang. While Yang BaLang was shocked, the staff in his hand stood up and swept out against the saber light. Unexpectedly, the saber light was illusory to the extreme. The moment the staff approached, it suddenly turned around. It was as if there was a hand controlling it. It flipped over the staff and continued to cut towards Yang BaLang''s chest. Yang BaLang moved sideways to avoid the saber light. Almost at the same time, Huang Yong followed the saber and caught up with the saber light at a speed that exceeded the limits of human physiology. He held the saber in his hand and swept it horizontally towards Yang BaLang''s hands like snow. Yang BaLang''s hands were wrong. He pressed his left hand forward and raised his right hand backwards to block the saber and save himself. At the same time, the stick smashed towards Huang Yong''s left shoulder like a gale. This stick was indeed worthy of being a life-threatening blow from the Great Master of Perfection. Its speed was already extremely fast, and there was absolutely no chance of it failing. The Divine Dao of the Heart cultivates the nature of the heart. Ren Zi had a knife in his heart, and he was even more ruthless towards his enemies. Huang Yong''s heart trembled as his heart thundered. His Qi and blood were concentrated to the left in an instant. He used his left shoulder to resist this rod. At the same time, the blade light in his right hand swept past Yang BaLang''s wrists. Blood light collapsed and the rod landed on the ground! Huang Yong and Yang BaLang crossed the wrong path and stepped in front of Cao Xu. The dazzling saber light lit up again, and Cao Xu''s eyes narrowed into a crack. The last thing he saw was his headless corpse standing there. Yang Balang turned to look at Huang Yong and gritted his teeth, "What a accurate saber!" He didn''t say how fast this saber was, but he said that this saber was so accurate. Because the truth was that this saber strike wasn''t any faster than his stick. Only at this moment did he suddenly realize that the fastest saber in the world was not fast enough, but because the path he chose was accurate enough. The Divine Dao of the Heart said that the enemy had to be the first to predict. Preciseness and ruthlessness were the ultimate mysteries of this saber strike. Huang Yong spat out a mouthful of blood and turned around to look at Yang BaLang. He said, "You and I have gone all out. Life and death depend on the will of the heavens. If I had raised the saber half a foot earlier, I might have killed you, but it is more likely that you would have sent my saber flying with your retracted stick. Therefore, I chose your hands." "It''s better to lose your hands than your head," Yang BaLang smiled indifferently. Huang Yong lifted Cao Xu''s head and said, "My mission has been completed. I hope that this stick will not be extinct because of me." Yang BaLang said: "Even if it really becomes a peerless sound, there is no pity. Life is precious, precious in death; the beauty of love, beautiful in parting; the reason why the peerless thing is classic is because it can not be duplicated, with your saber, there is no need for my stick in this world." He hesitated for a moment and then said, "Once Cao Xu dies, the Dragon King will definitely be enraged. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to leave." Huang Yong said, "There is no need to worry about this for me. We have already prepared the route to leave." On the other side, the battle between the two iron men was still going on. The scene formed a one-sided situation. Luo Yi''s mecha possessed anti-gravity functions, and it was superior in terms of toughness of materials and inherent technical content. The opponent did not have the strength to retaliate, only relying on his strong physical strength to support himself there. Yang Balang said, "Yang Shun, stop fighting. The target you want to protect is gone. What are you fighting for?" Luo Yi laughed heartily and took a step back. "I didn''t expect that the Long Xing Society would actually have a technique that surpasses the God Race military standard with mecha. I''ll let you go today. Perhaps you can go back and perfect the mecha on your body. Next time we meet, we''ll have a good time." Yang Shun staggered on the ground and gasped heavily, "Your items have anti-gravity functions. They really save a lot of energy for users. Furthermore, your weapons configuration and buffer protection are much better than mine. However, I have to admit that mecha is a technical job. My skills are not as good as people''s. I can''t take it!" "Mr. Gu has a message for the Dragon King, Ignoring the standpoint factor, We are actually all black-haired, yellow-skinned Chinese of the same race, "The general trend has just come to an end, but it hasn''t reached an era when we are separated from each other for a long time. The boat can also be capsized by water energy. Although Li Tianyi''s actions in Europe and the United States have caused great damage, they have also indirectly contributed to the great fusion of the Western world. The Dragon King is a man with great wisdom and determination, so he should be able to distinguish between the important and the weak." Yang BaLang sighed, "That day, Li Tianyi came out of Long Xing Society, The Dragon King knew his crazy thoughts, and has been secretly indulging, "Even though Brother Liu and his son have provided him with financial support, it seems that the plan is going very smoothly and we have achieved our goal. But as Mr. Gu said, water can also carry a boat. There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. Li Tianyi''s Divine Kingdom world indirectly contributed to the birth of a new order in the Western world, which also led to the unprecedented unity of our opponents." "Mr. Gu believes that Li Tianyi''s God Race army has not been completely wiped out, Someone was using his remnants to cause trouble, Undercurrents surged, "Long Xing Society and Heaven''s Blessed City shouldn''t fight to the death at this time. Today''s matter is an explanation to our friend who died in North America. We will leave through the military channel. I hope the Dragon King can understand the fact that Heaven''s Blessed City''s concession is not because we are weak, but because our potential is already strong enough!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "Life is a body that we temporarily borrow in this world. We cannot abuse it. Sooner or later, we have to return ourselves to the god in the dark. Everything that you and this beautiful body possess will eventually evaporate like water, disappear like a river, and be impossible to pursue like a dream." Bureau Lin was injured. When she was hit in the chest by a stray bullet, blood was flowing like water. She felt that her life was flowing away. Gu Tianyou was wrapping her in his arms and comforting her with Old Zhuang''s words, "You cherish or squander, it''s not enough to change the outcome. The hook-stealer will be executed, the country-stealer will be executed, the emperor and the commoner will be killed, the beauty and ugliness of the city will be no different in the end." The moment Gu Tianyou leapt out, Lin Xiaoyue decisively lifted her body and shot at the four suspects. Unfortunately, she was hit by a bullet that refracted the rock. Gu Tianyou was worried about handing her over to Captain Liu, who had already retreated decisively, so he could only carry her and continue to attract the four suspects'' firepower. To Gu Tianyou, the four God Race Army remnants were nothing to be afraid of. If not for the pair of watery eyes in his arms staring at him all the time, annihilating the four incomplete living dead behind him would only be a matter of rolling his hands. Lin Xiaoyue said softly, "You really aren''t a very comforting fellow. Others will shout for persistence at this time, but you told me that death is not scary. You are simply urging me to close my eyes and embrace death. Since that''s the case, why do you need to bring me along and leave me behind? Isn''t it easier for you to escape by yourself?" The most touching thing about women''s tenderness was the word''soft ''. At this moment, Lin Xiaoyue was delicate and powerless, but she had a different flavor. Her delicate and gentle aura forced her face over. Her dignified and elegant face blushed slightly, as if she possessed infinite charm and charm. Her injuries weren''t serious. The refracted bullets only penetrated the fat layer. The reason why she was so delicate and powerless was because of fear from the spiritual level. Gu Tianyou held her and sensed the location of the pursuers behind him while looking for a suitable place to settle her down and catch the four God Race Army remnants. See if we can get some information from them. "Your injury isn''t fatal. You just need to treat it in time." Gu Tianyou looked around and found that a large tree was exceptionally thick and majestic. Its canopy was like clouds, and its branches were densely woven. It was a good shelter. He quickly walked over and hugged the forestry bureau with one hand. He took out one hand to climb the tree and found a few branches to put her down. He said, "You stay here and wait for reinforcements. I''ll go down and lure those people away." Just as he was about to get down the tree, he found that his clothes were tightly grabbed by a white hand. Lin Xiaoyue said, "Don''t go. Let''s hide here together. If we are unlucky enough to be found, we will die together. There are people from all directions in this mountain. The reinforcements must be on their way. We don''t need to endure for long." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I was able to bring you here with me just now, not to mention that I''m the only one now. They won''t be able to catch me." "I''m worried about myself, okay?" Lin Xiaoyue said faintly, "The one who told me last time was my husband, "Two years ago, we were undercover in the Arms Village in the mountainous area of southern Jiangxi. We were seen through before the capture began. He ordered me to go first, but he went to attract the attention of those people and create the illusion that we had no intention of escaping. In the end, I came back alive, but he stayed there forever." "We know each other well. Let''s laugh at each other." Lin Xiaoyue said, "This is the last thing he left for me. He left me in this world alone. I can''t stand the feeling of being left behind again, so can you stay?" Her words evoked Gu Tianyou''s memories of his past undercover experiences. This was a sad and sighing matter. Looking at the miserable and beautiful face in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh and say, "Alright, I''m not going anywhere." He looked at her as the headlight of the car with her chest damaged. Blood was still flowing out continuously, as if she had injured her blood vessels. If she didn''t repair it, she might not be able to do it anymore. "Don''t be embarrassed, I''ll stop the bleeding for you." Lin Xiaoyue said impatiently, "If you want to stop the bleeding, hurry up. My child is already four years old. It''s not like she has never seen a man before." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It might hurt a little. Hold on." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and unbuttoned Lin Xiaoyue''s clothes. He took off all the clothes that were blocking her. He saw a ball of snow-white and plump strange creature leap out. It was simply unimaginable that such a large-scale and extraordinary beauty could be seen! What a wonderful headlight! Lin Xiaoyue felt a claw press down on her chest. Just as she was about to get angry, she felt a sharp pain coming from the bullet hole and fainted. Chapter 428 A Boat of Pure Friendship Rolls Over As Soon As It Says So Chapter 428 A Boat of Pure Friendship Rolls Over As Soon As It Says So The timing of a beauty fainting was definitely related to the looks of the people around her, so was her bold and unrestrained style. Between the sexes, women were always very shy and unlikely to take the initiative to attack, but they could choose to give the man they liked a chance to get close to fragrance. This was the same reason a man couldn''t help but create an encounter when he saw a beautiful woman who was tempted. Lin Xiaoyue fainted at the right time, avoiding embarrassment and giving the brave and handsome Director Gu a chance. Unfortunately, even though Gu Tianyou had a good method to solve the problem, he didn''t talk about Feng Nongyue''s leisure. He roughly took out a bullet to stop her bleeding, closed his clothes, and hurriedly jumped off the tree. The sea of people had surrounded the four vicious villains, and if they wanted to dig out what they needed from their mouths, they had to do so as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might die a few more times. Gu Tianyou''s feet tightened as he followed the four people''s voices and quietly approached. These members of the God Race''s Undying Army who lacked souls and souls possessed the vitality of zombies and the ability to ignore pain. However, they did not lose their intelligence completely. They could hear and speak, their IQ was not high, but their execution was extremely strong. There is no fear of death. That day in North America, a group of fifty God Race soldiers annihilated the entire airborne brigade of the United States. Its combat strength was astonishing. Fortunately, although this thing was powerful, it had a fatal weakness. The soul is weak and the soul is strong. All actions are based on instinct. Suppressing them with the Taotie Dao was their nemesis. Gu Tianyou quickly approached a distance that could easily suppress the four of them. The members of the God Race Army had keen senses, but they were helpless against a Great Grandmaster of Gu Tianyou''s level. By the time they realized that danger was coming, Gu Tianyou had already appeared above them. He pressed down with one hand and the four of them immediately fell to the ground uncontrollably. "Who sent you?" Gu Tianyou asked condescendingly. "We came back with the Prime Minister of the Divine Kingdom." Under the suppression of their courage, the four of them were unable to resist at all. They were all relying on their instincts to say what they knew. Prime Minister of the Divine Kingdom? Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised and asked, "Chen Zhihan is not dead yet?" "The one who died in Yellowstone Park was Ke Long," said the God Race army leader. Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "What is your mission?" "Making a big incident, creating a sign that the Divine Kingdom is about to erupt within the territory of the Republic." "Why did you choose this place?" ''"Qinzhou is the center of the new industrial revolution. You are the culprit who destroyed the Divine Kingdom. This is your base camp. The crimes surrounding Qinzhou are actually committed around you. The Prime Minister''s intention is to make everyone think that you brought the God Race army back to the country." This is more like Chen Zhihan''s crazy woman''s style. This old woman doesn''t know why, but she has always looked at me with displeasure, and has not forgotten to add to my obstruction at this stage. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart and then asked, "Do you know where Chen Zhihan went?" "The Prime Minister of the Divine Kingdom has the mission of reviving the Divine Kingdom. She wants to awaken the Dragon Emperor and find the seventh Earth Eye of the Profound Yin Heavy Water." "Is there really a seventh Earth Eye of the Profound Yin Heavy Water?" Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked and asked, "How many God Race horses did she bring back?" "The main army has been wiped out by you. The Prime Minister has only brought back one of the first generation of the God Race, the first generation of the Dragon Race. There are also more than ten other members of the God Race Army." It seemed that Chen Zhihan''s situation wasn''t good, and there weren''t many people around him, especially not a single person who could discuss matters. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been so confidential for a few ordinary God Race remnants to grasp. Apart from obeying orders and being loyal, these people didn''t have the ability to provide any constructive advice. "What is the Dragon Emperor you mentioned earlier? Is it a prehistoric creature or something else?" "I only know that it was a person. I heard from the Prime Minister that it was the beginning of the Divine Kingdom." From afar, noisy footsteps could be heard. The four of them began to struggle violently. Gu Tianyou finally asked, "Do you know where Chen Zhihan went?" "The Prime Minister took the others to the west. Only she knows where to go." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Lin Xiaoyue woke up. She opened her eyes and saw that Gu Tianyou was still there. Her chest had been bandaged carefully. Her face was slightly red and she struggled to sit up. She said, "When is it now? How long have I fainted? Did those suspects come after me?" Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, no one is chasing you. You fainted less than half an hour ago." Lin Xiaoyue was a little ashamed and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t listen to you earlier. We underestimated the severity of the situation and were too greedy for merit. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have fallen into this state." Gu Tianyou said, "As a commander, the first thing you should consider is not how to complete the mission, but how to lead your brothers to complete the mission safely and smoothly." Lin Xiaoyue sighed and said, "A comrade was shot earlier. I wonder what happened now?" Gu Tianyou said coldly, "I saw that brother being shot in the head and he was already dead." Lin Xiaoyue bit her lips and lowered her head. It could be seen that she was very regretful. "As the commander of a team, each of your orders may affect the lives of your members. The appearance of these four people may be accidental, but it may only be the beginning. The next time you encounter such a case, you should understand that your primary responsibility is to report it to a department that has the ability to handle such a case," Gu Tianyou said. Lin Xiaoyue nodded. Suddenly, her expression turned cold. She stared at Gu Tianyou and asked, "How do you know so much? Who exactly are you? Why would a First Grade Inspector come to our remote countryside to be the chief of a small police station?" Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and smiled bitterly, "I am me. Who else can I be? Your work history can be checked. After graduating from the Jianye Police Academy, you have worked undercover for several years and made several contributions. Currently, you are in a protective dormant period. Everything you can know has been notified to you by the organization department. Do you think you should ask if you can''t know?" Lin Xiaoyue replied apologetically, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have doubts about you. However, just as you said earlier, this gang of criminals is not something we can deal with. This superior department has done a lot of harm. I really want to ask the commander-in-chief of the task force face to face, what is his plan?" "Why do you want so many of us to enter the mountains to participate in the hunt even though you know this is the case?" Gu Tianyou''s gaze was cold as he looked into the distance. The interior of the country''s security was very complicated. Perhaps this commander was intentionally fermenting this case and expanding its influence. The four people had been crippled by him, but if the case was not solely independent or had a more complex background, it was hard to say that there would be no next time. Could Chen Zhihan still have a helper? Did she come back to seek revenge for herself? Or was he really planning to resurrect the Laoshizi Divine Kingdom? The mountain breeze blew heavily, and the chill was very strong. Lin Xiaoyue hugged her shoulders tightly and trembled, "I feel so cold. Can we go down the mountain now?" Gu Tianyou took off his clay clothes and put them on her. "It''s urgent. Your current physical condition is very difficult for you to walk on your own. I have no choice but to carry you down the mountain," he said. Lin Xiaoyue said, you can actually carry me down. Gu Tianyou immediately refused, "That will squeeze your wound." There are scientific statistics to prove that between men and women, the feeling of carrying and hugging are two completely different concepts. When you carry it on your back, women will feel warmer and have the feeling of family. When women hug, they are more shy because of eye contact, which leads to a desire for the opposite sex. For men, hugging is obviously heavier than carrying on their backs, be it physical weight or the psychological feeling of responsibility. The setting sun fell, and the quiet forest gradually darkened. Lin Xiaoyue was close to 1.7 meters tall. She was taller among women and her body was healthy and plump. She was worried that Gu Tianyou would not be strong enough, so she tried her best to hug Gu Tianyou''s neck. It is said that this action can save a man 30% of his strength. Of course, Gu Tianyou''s stamina wasn''t a problem. Even though he was seriously injured, he was still in the weakest state of his body. But that was also relative to a top expert. There was no need for him to carry a big girl who weighed a hundred kilograms. It was only to show that he had gone all out that he deliberately panted as he walked. Lin Xiaoyue was embarrassed, "Am I heavy? Why don''t we stop and rest?" Gu Tianyou said, "If you''re not scared, we can stay in the mountains for the night if you''re fine." Then he said, "Didn''t you get hurt now? No matter what, I have to send you down the mountain in time for treatment." Lin Xiaoyue asked, "Gu Tianyou, are you married? I saw in your file that your marital status is married, but I didn''t see anything about your spouse, but the prompt is top secret." Gu Tianyou secretly scolded Sun Mingshen, this old villain, for not holding back his fart. He had given himself the rank of First Grade Inspector and set up so many top-secret contents in the file, clearly not letting me hide here in the forest. "I have a girlfriend with a special identity. For some special reasons, we have registered as husband and wife. In the eyes of some people, we are considered husband and wife," he explained. In fact, before leaving the capital, Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei were officially registered as legal couples. This was also Sun Mingshen''s explicit request. The reason was that it wasn''t enough to make some people give up completely. Long Jianmei''s identity was special. She was not only the king of heavenly weapons, but also the goddess of the Republic''s military. She was also the foster daughter of the wife of the head of state. The beauty of the female phoenix heavenly prodigy was unparalleled. It was unknown how many noble sons of the Xun Clan were secretly thinking about her. With this marriage certificate, she expressed her position and could also dispel the thoughts of those people. Gu Tianyou didn''t care about the marriage certificate at all, and the little dragon girl had never placed much importance on that little book. Sun Mingshen suggested, and the two of them simply agreed. However, they coincidentally said that they didn''t have time to serve him. Fortunately, for Old and Bad Sun, they didn''t need to personally attend to this matter. Therefore, the current Gu Tianyou was technically married, and Madam Zheng Yin was the Little Dragon Girl. Lin Xiaoyue sighed and said, "She must be very outstanding, right? Is your love romantic?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "She is indeed very good, but she is not the kind of woman that is most suitable for being a wife. In my past life, love is considered a luxury to me. At least, the relationship between me and her cannot be summarized in terms of love." "Although you said so, I can still feel that you love her very much," Lin Xiaoyue said. Gu Tianyou was moved by this topic. To women, love is undoubtedly a very important part of life, but to oneself, love is like a game. In this regard, it was actually very unfair to those women. Normally, she would try not to think about this, but today, facing this simple and mature Lin Xiaoyue, listening to her soft native Mandarin, a feeling of longing arose in her heart. "I ''m not sure if it'' s love or not, It is often said that love is selfish and single-minded, "But what I gave her was not complete. I can say without exaggeration that she is more important to me than my life. However, it is very difficult for me to be sure if I really love her, or if I really love any woman. I am not afraid to tell you the truth, I am actually a big bastard in love." "You''re very dangerous." Lin Xiaoyue looked at Gu Tianyou''s dark and deep eyes. A little absent-minded, "Women are the most contradictory creatures, "On the one hand, you are afraid of danger, but on the other hand, you are eager to take risks. Being protected by a man in a dangerous world is like being the center of the world and having the whole world. I think she is at least happy that your wife is able to establish a husband-and-wife relationship with a man like you." She was having a good chat. "you remind me of my husband, A lot of people know he sacrificed himself to protect me, Few people knew that we were going to get divorced before that because he had another woman. It wasn''t until he died in the mountains of Gannan that I realized that men''s love expression and form were different from women''s. A man''s love was supposed to be responsible and guardian. He was outstanding, and I almost missed his love. " Gu Tianyou said, "It''s a pity that we don''t have the chance to get to know your husband. We should be friends." Lin Xiaoyue said, "Perhaps it will be an opponent. I heard that it is very difficult for outstanding men to be friends." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "In my life, the first 30 years of my life have been a typical example of pushing Liangshan forward. If I have done something outstanding, it is also forced by the situation." Lin Xiaoyue said, "You are so modest. Many men chose to admit defeat. My husband didn''t leave me back then, and you didn''t leave a woman behind today. I''m a good policeman, but I''m also a mother. So I''m afraid of death. I''m really grateful to you for taking me to this point." She always compared her dead husband to Brother Tianyou, making Gu Tianyou a little confused about how to answer her words. Gu Tianyou remained silent. The scene suddenly turned cold, but the atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous. She sniffed and took a breath of cold air, saying, "Let me tell you a story about love that we women like." In the Northern Song Dynasty, there was a man whose wife was very beautiful. She was taken away by King Kang Zhao Gou, so she committed suicide angrily. His wife accompanied Zhao Gou up the stairs and also jumped off the stairs to commit suicide, leaving behind a last note on her belt, requesting to be buried with her husband at the same acupoint. Zhao Gou ignored her and buried her beside her husband''s tomb. There was a tree beside each of the two tombs. After a few days, the two trees actually twined together, and there were often mandarin ducks perched on the trees. So these two trees are called "Acacia Trees". Hearing this, Gu Tianyou felt a little ashamed and awkward. He casually said, "This story is very moving. It seems that I am destined to be a secular person in this lifetime." "I heard this story when I was a teenager, The sacred book that has always been regarded as a measure of love, Until I saw my husband die for me, I realized that this so-called love paradigm man was actually a loser, A man has the courage to kill himself, But he didn''t have the courage to kill the enemy who stole his woman, "He used his death to resist King Kang. Actually, he had forced his woman to a dead end. This kind of love from a small man was too narrow. Instead, it was better to let go of love, knock down his teeth and swallow his blood. He could end everything with a divorce. It would be better for a woman to be a rich and honorable lady." Lin Xiaoyue suddenly stopped talking and stared at Gu Tianyou. "Gu Tianyou, do you dare to insult a lonely woman?" She asked. Chapter 429 Ones Virtues Are Boundless Chapter 429 One''s Virtues Are Boundless Men have brotherhood and friendship with men. Although there was no lack of exchange between brothers, there were times when it was not appropriate to talk to brothers. For example, on the topic of women and emotions, the closer the relationship, the harder to say. Instead, the more relaxed the conversation between friends would be. Gu Tianyou had many brothers, but few friends. There were even fewer people who could sit together and discuss women. Sun Jingfei could barely be considered one of them. Gu Tianyou came out of the mountain and sent Lin Xiaoyue to the hospital. Returning to the Xinglong Township Police Station alone, the night was long. Thinking of all the things in the forest, Lin Xiaoyue''s bitter eyes in front of the hospital couldn''t help but feel her heart go hot and messy. Right now, he needed a friend who could talk about women, so he thought of Sun Jingfei. Hot pot, soju, a good friend, and a stupid disciple standing in the pile of firewood when everything was ready. Although Sun Jingfei was a complete loser in love, it was only because he misloved Hu Mofei . In the capital, in the dreams of countless wealthy families, this guy was definitely worthy of being the best male lead. Director Sun''s alcohol capacity was average. After three glasses of strong liquor, the chatter box was opened. He followed Zen and talked about every topic in his line of work. In the fifth generation, Buddhism flourished, and high-ranking monks gathered. Among them was an eminent monk named Hongyun, whose face was like a pill diagram, and whose eyebrows were divided into eight colorful eyes like bright stars. This senior monk is best known for being responsive to requests, and is particularly adept at solving the problem of female infertility. Sun Jingfei paused and looked at Gu Tianyou, trying to see if Brother Tianyou had guessed how Grandmaster Hongyun had become the Songzi Empress. Gu Tianyou chuckled. This Master Hongyun was handsome and accurate. He was indeed an eminent monk. Of course he had an eminent monk. Sun Jingfei said very seriously. Saving marriages and dirtying oneself was exactly who would go to hell if I didn''t go to jail. Afterwards, some disciples discovered the mysteries and hated it. They felt that Master''s actions had tarnished the Buddha''s reputation, so they secretly denounced it, causing many old things to be revealed. Seeing that many women were about to fall to the ground because of this, Master Hongyun sacrificed himself first from the palace and then gathered charcoal in the fire, leaving behind a relic shaped like a scarlet sun true body. Finally proving the innocence of all the women. This was quite awesome. No matter how he explained the sh*tty things in front of him, he was still a monk. However, with this naked person gathering charcoal in the fire behind him, he said, Women''s lives were not easy. Compared to men, there were too many things bound to women. In fact, women''s physical needs are only stronger and more difficult to restrain than men''s. However, this world had always been so unfair. Men venting their desires were called romantic, and the same thing became obscene when it came to women. The man lifted his trousers in three minutes and was satisfied. The woman only opened her head. Therefore, the sufferings and sufferings of women were unimaginable to men. Sun Jingfei, the Flower Lama, was getting more and more energetic as he spoke. He had transformed into a veteran hooligan and read the posture of the countless women, Brother Tianyou, who had ascended to the next level. In the past, Master Hongyun used his life to bring joy and happiness to the female benefactors. Today, you are only a notorious mortal in the mortal world. Why can''t you give up a bit of your stigma and fulfill the wishes of the martyr''s survivors? Gu Tianyou felt that his story was a bit exaggerated. Just as he questioned it, Director Sun immediately gave up. You can question my ability to pick up girls, but you can''t question my understanding and exploration of Buddhism. In order to prove that he was not spouting nonsense, he brought Master Hong You out. Master Hong You is Director Sun''s master and a good mentor and friend that Gu Tianyou met in North America. Sun Jingfei claimed that he once asked Grandmaster Hong You, what is Buddha? The old monk replied that Buddha was "a pile of sh*t". That''s a ridiculous answer. There''s something even more awesome to come. Legend has it that when Buddha was born, he pointed to the heavens and pointed to the earth, saying, "Heaven and earth, I am the only one." Grandmaster Hong You snorted angrily and said that if he had been there, he would have "killed the Buddha with a stick and eaten the dog." Doesn''t that sound like a rebellion? But in fact, the old monk had never doubted his own beliefs. In fact, he only opposed superstition, so "Buddha scolding ancestor" was actually an independent act of questioning and thinking. The real Zen is not dogmatic superstition, neither refers to the Buddha clothing, nor the Buddha to eat, but a group of people who truly understand the world and understand the true meaning of life. Life is actually a very cruel thing. After removing those carvings and whitewashing, you will find that the hair is green and white, the beauty is old, the famous general''s sword is dust, and all the good things are gradually fading away. ''No matter how capable you are or how high your status is, you still won''t be able to retain anything in the end,'' Sun Jingfei said. So, when you look back on your life, you will find that the things you have done in your life that make others happy are truly immeasurable feats. The more he drank, the more he could talk. In the end, it was no longer confined to the topic of women. Unlike other sects, Buddhism is not always respected by believers, and there are different comments on Buddhist scriptures. The Buddhists of the Tang Dynasty said that the Buddha was an old coquettish beard, and the Buddhist scriptures were also scrubbing paper. Monk Xuanjian publicly declared that he was just "an ordinary person who teaches people how to eat, sleep and sh*t." Lin Ji''s Yi Xuan monk even thought that Buddha should be killed: "Don''t be deceived, go out, kill whenever you want, kill Buddha whenever you want, kill ancestors whenever you want, and kill Arhats whenever you want. Only then can you be freed." What he learned in meditation was not the principle of becoming a Buddha, but his true knowledge and practice in every word and deed. "It''s easy to understand. It''s already amazing to be able to guarantee that you won''t be foolish." Sun Jingfei''s eyes were hazy from drunkenness. Pointing at the tip of Gu Tianyou''s nose, he gave a thumbs up and said, "You have never learned anything in your life. You are far inferior to Xie Feibai and even worse than me. However, your ability to do things is even greater than the two of us combined. Zen values comprehension the most. No matter how well you understand it, you can''t become a Buddha. You dare to kill Cao Xu is something we didn''t expect." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m just a willful person. Sometimes, I do it because I know I can''t do it." Sun Jingfei said, "Cao Xu has harmed countless people in this life. Killing him has ended many karma in this world. It can be said to be immeasurable. Master, only those with great merits can learn this Limitless True Body Technique. Those who sacrifice themselves are only able to survive the minor tribulation. Those who are complete are able to achieve the immeasurable completion of all living beings. That''s what you mean." Gu Tianyou said, "I admit that killing Cao Xu was an immeasurable feat, but solving the forest bureau''s problems doesn''t seem like a feat." Sun Jingfei said seriously, "Simply sleeping with her is definitely not a merit, but if you make her feel good and then carry all the blame and blame on her back, then it is a merit-filled act of kindness." "You think you did it?" Gu Tianyou asked. Sun Jingfei nodded his head, "You can''t do anything wicked, but this is actually an act of the Bodhisattva''s true knowledge and strength to save a disaster. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to bear a little infamy. If you don''t do it, then you''ll lose your reputation as a romantic and unruly person." Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "How many words are there in the Immeasurable Heart Sutra?" Sun Jingfei handed over an old sheepskin scroll. "Why don''t you read it yourself?" Gu Tianyou took it in his hand and took a look. Then, he handed it back to Sun Jingfei. His expression changed slightly and he said in a low voice, "I see." Sun Jingfei received it in his hand. He clasped his hands together and said, The sheepskin scroll turned into a wisp of dust, "Xiao Longge has searched for the Limitless Buddha Dharma for most of his life. In fact, it is only a secret art that seeks death. Death is also the beginning of life. To the meditators, death of the body is nothing more than losing a stinky bag. The Limitless True Body is a secret art that allows the seven souls to be one. After cultivating the great virtues of the Zen Sect, the body will remain immortal and the golden body will not be destroyed." Gu Tianyou said, "Since it is a death-seeking technique, why did Master Hong You say that only by cultivating this technique can I heal my injuries?" "The Limitless True Body is a secret art that promotes the unity of the seven souls, Generally speaking, The seven souls each existed, a man can stand, If the seven souls merged into one, then life force would be extinguished, "People become living dead that are only controlled by their souls, and you have been poisoned by the god race''s number one corpse. The seven souls have long been one. Only by suppressing the poison from the primordial chaos dao can you preserve a sliver of life. Now that you have cultivated the Limitless True Body, you will be able to break through and stand up. It can be said that the Heavenly Dao is impermanence while the Later Dao is divided. Therefore, other people seek death by cultivating this technique, but you seek to live in death." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Understood, seven souls in one can fundamentally change the body, If a person can''t adapt to this change, his vitality will be cut off and he will sit down, The so-called Golden Body Undefeatable, It''s actually a phenomenon of physical evolution, However, this kind of evolution exceeded the limits that humans could control themselves. Therefore, when a senior monk felt that it was difficult to control, he would sit down and transform into a full body relic. The so-called zombie''s corpse transformation also originated from the evolution of the fleshly soul. However, the zombie''s fleshly soul essence was alive. There was no soul control, only the bloodthirsty instinct to nurture the body and continue to evolve. ''"The Chaotic Dao Form is the initial form of all natural matter. It simulates and replaces the functions of the seven souls in my body. In fact, the seven souls have already merged into one in my body. If I practice the Limitless True Body Secret Technique, I can separate the seven souls again." Gu Tianyou said, "The difference between me and those God Race armies created by Li Tianyi is that my three souls have not been damaged, and I have cultivated to the peak of the Divine Soul Dao Form. I opened the Heaven Gate and borrowed the power of the Primordial Chaos Qi to maintain the endless vitality of my body." "Corpse Dog, Fu Ya, Bird Yin, Swallowing Bandit, Non-poisonous, Removing Filth, Smelly Lung. Originally, they had their own functions." Sun Jingfei said, "But the seven souls are one. Once they are broken, they will be separated. Theoretically, the seven souls in your body will be inseparable from each other. They can be exchanged for each other''s functions at any time. In other words, as long as you have one soul, your vitality will not be extinguished!" Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and said, "If I can liberate the Chaos Dao Phase, I can at least recover 70% of my strength at my peak!" Sun Jingfei said, "Theoretically, as long as your Infinite True Body is a little successful, "To be able to separate out one soul, you don''t need to rely on the Chaos Dao Opening Heavenly Gate to maintain this sliver of vitality. However, your five internal organs are out of sync with yin and yang. If you want to recover, you need to balance yin and yang first. Otherwise, if you exert a bit of strength, your Yang Soul will explode. You should know the consequences of your Yang Soul erupting into chaos better than I do." Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "Killing a thousand enemies cost eight hundred. In the final battle that day, Li Tianyi had no choice but to borrow power that he could not control. I thought that I would have no hope of recovering in this lifetime. I am already satisfied to see a glimmer of hope for recovery today." Sun Jingfei said, "I will leave for the Western Region the day after tomorrow at the latest. There is still no clue about the Shadowless Sword''s murder of the police. The Religious Affairs Office has already invited Elder Li and a few other members of the Special Investigation Team to assist in the investigation. If you are interested, I can talk to Mr. Li Yunqing and see if I can transfer you back to the Special Investigation Team." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, "Stop pretending to be with me. I feel that just one sentence of merit alone is not enough for you to be so generous and accept such a big gift from you. It seems that I won''t be able to get involved in this matter." Chapter 430 The Hardest Thing to Bear Is the Kindness of a Beauty Chapter 430 The Hardest Thing to Bear Is the Kindness of a Beauty Master Hongyun, who took off his monk robe and secretly helped the female benefactor conceive to continue the marriage, finally used palace punishment and a fire to save the women''s reputation. He broke many rules and was destined not to become a Buddha, but he lived forever in the hearts of women, where he was much more noble and great than Buddha. Lin Xiaoyue''s injuries weren''t serious, so Hu Mofei personally came over to perform her magical technique and was discharged from the hospital the next night. That night, Gu Tianyou came to visit. Not only did Hu Mofei prepare many medicines that could help balance Yin and Yang, she even brought in Counsel Fang. Hu Mofei had always liked to join in the fun, and even had a strong preference for more chaotic scenes. A few years ago, she told Tianyou that the more women around you, the better, and the happier I am. Just as Phyl said, life is just a cultivation. Women should pursue the best experiences and never let go of men''s problems. This Great Demonic Woman of the Heretic Cult''s ability to bewitch people was too powerful. She did not need to use any secret technique to hypnotize the soul. However, her aura of flying speed was enough to break the hearts of women in this world. Those who were as proud as counsel Fang were convinced and worshipped as life coaches. Lin Xiaoyue was a proud woman. Even though she was lonely and unbearable, she would not easily abandon her bottom line. However, in front of Hu Mofei, her bottom line had no power to resist. It was a night of sublimation. Ever since the dawn of heaven and earth, there had been a way of attracting the opposite sex and drawing Yin and Yang together. Gu Tianyou''s True Yang Yuan Qi was too strong, causing Yang hyperactivity to be too late, injuring his five internal organs and soul essence. But it can also emit endless masculine charm at any time. It was so short that Lin Xiaoyue couldn''t hold herself back from waving her banner. It was as if a door had been opened, and behind the door was the Elysium. The sea of memories came like a tide. Those sad, happy and warm memories surged into her heart. Lin Xiaoyue was surrounded by emotions. In the illusion brought about by extreme joy, she experienced all the beautiful and unforgettable past. In his dreams, Lin Ju couldn''t help but sigh, "Life is actually so beautiful." Gu Tianyou asked the unit for leave the next afternoon to go to the western border to assist the special investigation team in handling the case. Bureau Lin had just eaten the marrow and knew the taste of it. It was the hot stage of the surging spring tide, so it was naturally hard to part with it. However, what Gu Tianyou wanted to do was not something she could stop him from doing. After seeing Hu Mofei and Fang Le''er, she thought that she had seen this man clearly in the shortest time possible. Such a divine dragon-like figure was not something she could tie down with such tenderness. In Lin Xiaoyue''s office, The red tide on Bureau Lin''s cheeks, which was reluctant to part with him, had yet to fade away. A soft voice sounded like water, She pestered the man, ''"I''m feeling both lucky and regretful. I thought you were just a lonely man like me. Everyone was just trying to get rid of your loneliness. I didn''t expect that you would inadvertently provoke a great devil who could eat a woman to the point of no skin or bones remaining. When I saw Miss Hu, I thought she was your lawful wife." "She is my confidante, comrade-in-arms and siblings." Gu Tianyou buried his head in the tenderness in front of her chest. Her body was so warm and full of maternal tenderness, which was similar to Xu Jiahui''s. "I told you before, I''m a big bastard in love. I''ve been sorry for many women over the years, but I''ve never felt sorry for her. You can see the reason why she''s so independent. I can''t control who she is with." Lin Xiaoyue sighed and said, "I really envy her. When a woman reaches her realm, she really jumps out of the Three Realms and is no longer in the Five Elements." She gently raised her hand and gently stroked the man''s green-bearded cheek. Her fingertips carefully scratched the scar and said, "I''m really curious about your past experience. I''m extremely eager to be able to integrate into your world like her. However, I know that I don''t have that life, or that ability. I have a child. Your world is too wild for me to participate in." "Why did you suddenly say that?" "Gu Tianyou, thank you for letting me experience the most wonderful feeling I can get in my life as a woman." She said seriously. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s as if I won''t come back after I leave." "You are actually a very outstanding woman, no worse than anyone else. If you don''t object, I really hope that I can live a carefree life under your leadership." Lin Xiaoyue was a little sad. "although I don ''t know that inside story, But she knew that Miss Hu was a top figure, Counsel Fang is also a famous figure in the judicial circle of Qinzhou, "And they''re all circling around you, so I know that your circle is unimaginable. Although I''m a little stupid, I''m not a housewife without much experience. I don''t have that many fantasies about you. As long as you''re willing to come back, I''ll naturally welcome you. But if you don''t come back, I won''t blame you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You think too much. I will definitely come back." Lin Xiaoyue was not a young girl who had just begun to fall in love. Naturally, she would not take men''s promises at this moment too seriously. Looking at the time, she said, "You''ve been in here for almost an hour. Perhaps those people outside have said it again." She continued with a worried expression, "I don''t really care how they gossip, but I have a child. I have to consider the impact on the child before doing anything, and say something I''m not afraid of you being unhappy. Emotionally, I still think my husband is the only man I love." The Republic is a traditional country, some good, some not so good. Gossip, for example, is rampant because people like to discuss other people''s private lives. There were a lot of troubles in front of the widow''s door. After that night in the forest, rumors about Lin Xiaoyue and Gu Tianyou spread the next day. Sanyang County was a small place. To a woman like Lin Xiaoyue, this reputation was something she couldn''t afford. That night, she asked Gu Tianyou if he was willing to carry a name on his back for a lonely woman when she couldn''t suppress her love for her. When Gu Tianyou went out, he covered his face and turned around to curse, "Smelly woman, pretend to be a pure and fierce woman, you don''t understand the scenery. You deserve to be a widow for the rest of your life!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Hu Mofei''s private plane waits at Qinzhou Airport. A Maybach hybrid executive entered the airport and stopped at the foot of the plane. Ye Xuhui trotted forward and opened the car door. Gu Tianyou got off the car in casual clothes and got on the plane. In the luxurious interior cabin, Fang Le''er was very immersed in the computer. Hu Mofei was dressed in a custom-made white dress, half lying on the sofa, smiling at Gu Tian You with her cheeks propped up. "How is it? Do you like my new car?" She said proudly. "A-380 retrofit, The largest passenger plane in the world, Originally there were 800 seats, You can fly 8,000 miles at a time, There were three floors after the renovation, The total area is equivalent to three tennis courts, In addition to five luxury suites, there is a concert hall that can accommodate ten people, with large screens on the floor and walls, an enjoyment room with an outside view, a conference room with touch-screen conference tables, a Turkish bathroom paved with marble and a parking space for my privately customized Maybach. " Gu Tianyou walked over and grabbed her half-drunk glass. He drank it all in one gulp and said, "Since when did you like this mix?" Hu Mofei smiled and said, "The total price is 800 million pounds. Take advantage of what I said and spend it properly. Otherwise, wouldn''t you be working for those bastards all these years?" Gu Tianyou said, "No, if I had known you liked this tune, I would have brought Xie Feibai''s car back for you. The company in North America has a modified former Air Force One that costs five times as much as yours. It has the ability to cruise in the open sky, and its safety factor is much higher than yours." Hu Mofei curled her lips and said, "No matter how good it is, I didn''t earn it myself. This is a private office in the air. Why do I need such a high safety factor?" ''"Sister, how long will it take you to finish it?" She said loudly to Le''er. Fang Le''er turned around and said, "The nineteen percent of the shares in the Foundation must be transferred to Ziqi''s private name. There are too many legal provisions involved here. I''m an idiot who flies first. I''ll get everything ready first. When Xi Jiang sees Ziqi, what she needs to do will be much simpler." Hu Mofei said, "Do you really have to be so diligent?" He glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "This man doesn''t care about what we do." "I care." Fang Le''er looked at the computer screen seriously and said, "I''ve been delayed for too long. It took me a long time to get back on the right track. I like the feeling of joining our common cause." Hu Mofei shook her exquisite little feet and pointed at Gu Tian You. "Stinking man, do you hear me? You have to behave well tonight. Otherwise, how can you be worthy of Sister Le''er''s kindness to you? And Sister Zi Qi, who is far away in the Western Region? She has become a real flying person for your false reputation. I bought this plane for her." He hadn''t met Lu Ziqi since returning home, not because he was indifferent, but because he was even more affectionate. That day, he asked Xie Feibai about his plan to create a god. This person finally chose Ziqi and her scalpel. In the past few years, Lu Ziqi had only done one thing, and that was to open branches in every second, third, and fourth tier city in the country under the name of the Foundation. A charitable programme of free access to health care for groups who have lost hope of treatment for financial reasons has been vigorously pursued. Hu Mofei said that she was a flying person in the air. What she said was true. There was no longer a need for her to be right. Naturally, there were professional managers to handle the branch establishment. In fact, Zi Qi had done the most in the past few years to survive by relying on a single scalpel. Ziqi was undoubtedly the most dazzling pearl on the crown of the elite medical profession. She is the president of the foundation and the living signboard of more than a hundred specialized surgical hospitals. Her surgical skills were widely known as the bane of the King of Hell and the miraculous hand of God. Throughout the country, countless patients were chasing after her every day. Surgery was the only thing left in her world. When Hu Mofei spoke of this, Gu Tian You had been silently listening. She continued, "You know what? Sister Ziqi only sleeps three or four hours a day. She''s practically flying in the sky and busy in front of the operating table. We all know how much she likes her career, but we all know that career is not the whole of life. If it weren''t for you, who would have endured such a life?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I owe you so much. I can only do my best in my life." "It''s good to know!" Hu Mofei snorted and said, "It''s no use just saying that. I''ll be waiting to see your performance when we arrive at the Western Region tonight." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At 2:30 in the evening, a woman was leaning against a bench in the waiting hall and resting at Beiqiao Airport in Xijiang, Dihua City. A skinny man stood behind her, his vigilant gaze sweeping across the surroundings from time to time. A group of people hurriedly rushed in. The leader was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He stood at the door and looked around. He quickly locked on to his target and walked towards the woman with a dozen bodyguards. The skinny man immediately greeted him. The middle-aged man asked, "Is it Principal Lu?" The skinny man did not answer, instead asking, "Who are you? What is it?" The middle-aged man looked at the sleeping woman again. After confirming his identity, he said, "It doesn''t matter who I am. Director Lu must come with us now." "I don''t care who you are. Director Lu needs to rest now. Please don''t disturb her," the skinny man said unmoved. The middle-aged man frowned. A person behind him rushed out and shouted, "We are from the Dihua National Security Branch. This is Director Gao. We have urgent matters to attend to right now and need Director Lu''s immediate cooperation. Do you understand?" The skinny man shook his head and said, "My name is Su Muzhi. I''m not interested in who you are at all. My responsibility is to protect Director Lu from being disturbed. It''s not impossible for you to find Director Lu. According to the procedure, her work has ended today." "Bullsh*t procedure!" The man who stood out with the middle-aged man''s acquiescence shouted, "You need to understand the situation. We are not here to beg you, but to ask you to cooperate with our work. You should be very clear about who we are and what authority we have." By the time he said the last word, the threat was obvious. The woman looked really tired and didn''t wake up with such a loud noise. The young man called Su Muzhe stood in front of her. Nail-like motionless, "well-educated people should know how to not interfere with other people ''s rest, Dean Lu''s trip to the west started two months ago. During these sixty days, she had to work more than twenty hours a day. This is the way she chose to work. My job is to make sure that she is not disturbed while she is resting, so I don''t care what urgent matters you guys have, but not now! " The man frowned. A hesitation appeared on his face, but he quickly became firm and said, "Get out of the way!" Su Mu Zhe shook his head, "Impossible!" The middle-aged man looked at the time and gritted his teeth. The young subordinate walked in front of Su Mu Zhe and looked at each other. He saw an unshakable will and sighed. He suddenly raised his knee and slammed into Su Mu Zhe''s lower abdomen. Su Mu frowned slightly and remained motionless! This strike was actually very exquisite. This person was well-trained and was familiar with human weaknesses. The location of the hit was in the dense area of one''s lower abdomen''s dantian and meridians. Such a large force was enough to make a person fall to the ground in pain and vomit endlessly. However, Su Mu Zhe only frowned. His gaze was gloomy as he stared at the opponent in front of him and said, "If you attack me again, don''t blame me for fighting back." "We are on duty. If you dare to retaliate, don''t blame us for being impolite to you!" The young members of the National Security Council said unwillingly. "Are the people from Guo An really amazing?" A voice came from the direction of the passageway. Gu Tianyou walked out with a gloomy face. He walked straight to the stage. He took off his clothes and covered Ziqi who was sleeping. He turned around and patted Su Muzhe on the shoulder. "It''s been a long time since you''ve made great progress. I''m very happy. From now on, anyone who dares to attack you, no matter who it is, will directly cripple him!" Chapter 431 Above The Clouds Chapter 431 Above The Clouds You make my world quiet, I give you a quiet world. Lu Ziqi slept soundly. She was really tired. Such a loud quarrel could not wake her up. Until the familiar voice said that sentence lightly. Lu Ziqi, who originally didn''t seem to be able to wake up from the thunder, suddenly woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Gu Tianyou. The two of them stared at each other as if there was only one in the entire world. "You''re here." "I''m late." "It feels like you''ve been here all this time." Lu Ziqi looked around, looked at Director Gao and asked, "Did they come back with you?" "If you''re sleepy, rest well. I''m here for everything." Gu Tianyou held her in his arms and raised his head to Director Gao. "Leader, you have seen the situation. My girlfriend is very tired. The only thing she needs now is a good rest. No matter what you have, please wait until she wakes up tomorrow." Hu Mofei and Fang Le''er got off the plane and drove out. Gu Tianyou heard from Faye that Ziqi might come to pick up the plane, so he took the public passageway. At this moment, Hu Mofei had already driven to the main entrance of the airport. She called and asked, "What are you doing?" Why hasn''t he come out yet? Gu Tianyou looked at Director Gao and the others and said that he had encountered a little trouble, so he went out. Director Gao said, "I don''t care who you are." She pointed at Lu Ziqi and said, "She must come with us now!" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked, "What''s wrong? A very important person is seriously ill?" Director Gao said with a serious expression, "This is not something you should know. This is the last time I warn you not to cause trouble. Otherwise, you will not be able to bear the consequences." Lu Ziqi forcefully raised her spirits and said, "Stop arguing with them. The people who are looking for me have nothing else to do except to see a doctor. Please accompany me and follow them." Gu Tianyou and Director Gao said almost in unison, "No!" Director Gao said, "You are the only one who can come with us." Gu Tianyou said, "If our lives are at stake, life and death are at stake. No matter who the patient is, it doesn''t matter if we go with him. However, if any so-called big shot cat or dog suffers from a small headache and the rats working below make a big fuss, we naturally can''t give him this face." Ziqi''s hand quietly pressed down on the meridians behind Ziqi''s neck. Ziqi''s mind relaxed and she immediately fell into a deep sleep. Director Gao''s face instantly turned pale. He glared at Gu Tianyou angrily and said, "You should pay attention to your words!" Gu Tianyou looked at each other and smiled, "You need to figure out one thing. You''re here to invite people. Whether you want to help or not is all up to us. If you feel that the power in your hands is great, you plan to force it. You can do it now." As he spoke, he picked up Lu Ziqi and walked out. Su Mu covered his surroundings and waved his hand, revealing the heads of the security guards hiding in the shadows. The best security was not to follow closely. It was best to be able to invisibly defuse the crisis and make the target unable to feel the presence of the security team. As soon as an expert made a move, he knew if there was one. The lineup that was exposed in an instant surprised Director Gao and his group, but at the same time, they couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. They were all experts, so naturally, they could tell that the quality of these guards was terrifyingly high. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Director Gao''s advantage in numbers was gone, but as a law enforcer, he still held the initiative. No matter how strong Su Muzhe''s security team was, it was unlikely that they would dare to openly confront the government agencies. They were intimidated by the professionalism displayed by Su Mu Zhou''s group and Gu Tianyou''s calmness. Gu Tianyou turned around and said to Su Muzhe, "You did a good job. It seems like Di Haoran is very diligent in teaching." Su Mu Zhe saluted solemnly and said in a deep voice, "All the members of the three groups of guards are willing to take effect and die at any time!" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s so late. Take the brothers back to rest. I don''t need anyone to protect me." Su Mu Zhe answered without hesitation. Indeed, he left in a hurry. Director Gao watched as Gu Tianyou carried Lu Ziqi out the door. He stamped his foot and followed him. He quickly took a few steps to catch up and said, "Sir, please stay." Gu Tianyou paused and turned around to ask, "What''s wrong? Can you tell me who is sick now?" Director Gao shook his head and said, "No, but I want to ask who you are. At least I have an explanation when I go back." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you have no sincerity, there is no need for you to ask more." "No matter who you are, you have no right to stop us from carrying out our official duties. We are on a mission. Please hand Director Lu over to us immediately," said a young man from the crowd accompanying Director Gao. Gu Tianyou glanced at Director Gao. This old man lowered his head and remained silent. Obviously, he was deliberately indulging that person. "No matter who you are, you have no right to ask a free citizen to cooperate with your mission under the pretext of performing your official duties. Now that my girlfriend is tired and needs to rest, we have no obligation to cooperate with you in anything." The young man took out his handcuffs and looked at Gu Tianyou with a cold smile. "Since you are unwilling to cooperate, we can only perform our duties and force you to cooperate." Gu Tianyou looked at him with pity, then looked at Director Gao with disdain, and said, "Do you really want to persevere?" Director Gao gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to cause trouble, but my task is to bring Director Lu back." Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like it''s very difficult for us to reach an agreement. I''m still saying that. If it''s for the sake of saving my life, I don''t mind bringing her along with you, but I definitely won''t let her be taken away by you alone. However, if it''s just a problem caused by a wealthy man who feels like he''s full, you''d better get out of here." Until now, both sides had exercised restraint. The Republic was a country of size, and although the limits of authority for national security were great, they were not limitless. Director Gao was not an idiot, so he naturally knew that behind Lu Ziqi''s reputation, there must be a very impressive person supporting him. According to rumors, she was the goddaughter of Miao Shifan, the former chairman of Fuxi Investment, and an entry-level disciple. However, from the looks of it, it didn''t seem to be complete. The man in front of him possessed an astonishing security force, both professional and disciplined. From this alone, it was not difficult to analyze that this person was definitely not to be provoked. But to him, the person who wanted to see Lu Ziqi was even harder to mess with, so he winked at a staff member beside him. "How dare you!" The young man walked out of the crowd and headed straight for Gu Tianyou. The voice rang out, and his legs followed closely behind. Gu Tianyou hugged Ziqi in his arms. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He also raised his leg. His movements were so fast that it was hard for the naked eye to tell. The staff member flew backwards and glided over ten meters away from the ground. Then, he hugged his thigh and rolled all over the ground, shouting that my leg was broken. "Since you chose to stand in front of me and take the initiative, you should have the consciousness to pay a price." Gu Tianyou took a deep look at Director Gao. "You''re just a nobody who doesn''t know the truth. I don''t care if this is an accident or a premeditated arrangement. For me, the most important thing right now is to let her sleep well. Even if Sun Mingshen is standing in front of me, I will still say the word" scram "to him!" Director Gao was sweating. The meaning of Sun Mingshen''s words in the national security was even greater than the number one of the ministry. Old Guo An knew the weight of these three words. Gu Tianyou''s tone of voice made him feel horrified. Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s go first. You can bring someone with you. If you really want to die, you can bring the patient over. You can rest assured that no matter what kind of patient it is, I am qualified to have access to the confidentiality level." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Central Dihua, landmark building, Fuxi Tower. The third tallest building in the Republic, first in the Northwest Territories. Since its completion, it has been known as the Silk Road Pearl. Located on the roof of the 132nd floor, there was a luxurious apartment with a construction area of 8,000 square meters. It was said to be the world''s most luxurious house. No one knew for whom this luxurious mansion built on the clouds was built, only that this place, which was called the God''s Residence by Fuxi''s internal employees, was almost completely closed to the outside world. Half a year ago, the Indian-Pakistani war was drawing to a close. Before the birth of the new international order, the Head of State of the Republic had hosted the leaders of the six countries here. It was only then that people were able to admire the true appearance of the legendary Divine Residence on television cameras. This was also the only time this place had ever opened to the outside world. The quiet Ziqi was sleeping soundly in the big bed full of flowers. She looked like a blooming peony flower, and the dawn dew on the petals was about to drip. Exuding an alluring charm. Hu Mofei sat on the golden stool beside the bar and looked at Gu Tian You with a smile. "You can even endure this," she said with a pun. He paused for a moment and then said, "If it was me, I would have killed those bastards on the spot." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Fortunately, it''s not you. They are just people who follow orders. They were left and right in front of me by fate, and they didn''t do anything too excessive. If you casually waved them, they definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand it. However, you didn''t think that they were also people from families with wives and children." Hu Mofei curled her lips in disdain and said, "The benevolence of women." Fang Le''er took a shower and came out of the bathroom. She only wore a towel and asked with a smile, "What are we discussing?" "A guy who killed countless people in North America is telling me that love is not attack," Hu Mofei said hurriedly. Le''er glanced at the sleeping Ziqi and said, "Why don''t you tell us about what happened in North America before she wakes up? I''ve seen foreign TV news. Those aerial footage are really terrifying. Did that Blissful Divine Kingdom really exist?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "absolutely true, This Blissful Divine Kingdom was created by a madman named Li Tianyi, Three states running through the Midwest of the United States, The third generation zombie virus reported by CNN is highly diffuse, "It only took a month to sweep through three states. If the United States hadn''t made a prompt decision and used chemical and biological weapons to create the separation wall, perhaps the entire world would have been occupied by the Elysium Divine Kingdom. Even now, those three states were still designated as restricted areas, and only professional contractors could operate in that area." Hu Mofei interrupted, "I know about this. Isn''t that Banana Fan Company ours? How much wealth is hidden here in the lands of the three states?" Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "Not all of them are ours. There are also eight God Races. Only people with immune cells can enter this area to work. Up until now, we haven''t produced a vaccine that can completely immunize against the third generation zombie virus. Many things can only be done by a very small number of people. This is actually a very difficult task." "The outside world reports that you have signed a 50-year contract with the United States Government, including the right to legislate and enforce the law. Does that mean that within 50 years, those three states will belong to China, the country of the Banana Fan?" Hu Mofei said. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Bullsh*t country China is just trying to take advantage of our expediency." Fang Le''er sighed and said, "The United States is probably the most law-respecting country in the world. Why are you here? It seems like the sacred and solemn laws have become the tools of the power class. They are already passed by legislation. How could there be any changes?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and suddenly grabbed her in his arms. He lightly kissed her and said, "My silly girl, what do you think the law is?" However, how could there be rules that were not current and specific? After so many years, whether it was the East or the West, were there still few laws that were sacred and inviolable in the past, but were subsequently abolished because they did not conform to the needs of the times? To those who make laws, the sanctity of the law is nothing, only the real need is the only criterion. " Hu Mofei put down her glass and waved her hand, "Let''s not talk about these helpless things anymore. It''s still fun to be sleeping together. Today, I have to squeeze you dry." The entrance guard suddenly rang, and the security guard''s notification sounded, Chairman, a few guests have come here to ask for access. An arrogant voice sounded, "Old Gao, stop talking nonsense with him. I have already arrived personally. If that Lu Ziqi still dares not give face, you guys will smash this place for me today!" Chapter 432 Big Shot Chapter 432 Big Shot Wang Xian once quoted a saying that the water is calm and the evil one takes the method, the mirror is bright and the ugly one is not angry. He always said that this era lacked something called reverence. At that time, Wang Xian was only the easy-going leader of the explosion team in Qinzhou Prison. He liked to talk about history and yearned for the ancient civilization of the Five Emperors. He advocated simplicity and loved nature. If he was just an enlightenment teacher, it would be a very fortunate thing for a child to meet him at the beginning of human life. Gu Tianyou looked at the display screen. The young man brought back by Director Gao was giving orders. This empty-eyed and arrogant fellow had an arrogant and ignorant aura beneath his body. His arrogant voice came from the entrance guard. When he said that he was going to smash this place, Hu Mofei snorted coldly and stood up. On her wrist, a white line spun rapidly and gradually formed a white mist. Feng Xinchong and his master shared the same thoughts. Hu Mofei was enraged, and it also became restless. "This person can command the number one figure in the local national security system to do something. It seems that his background is very extraordinary." Gu Tianyou put down Le''er in his arms and walked to the entrance guard dialogue window. He instructed, "Let them come up." He turned to Hu Mofei and said, "There''s no harm in slapping your face. If you lose your life, you will end up with a death grudge. We already have enough opponents. If there''s no need, don''t make enemies so easily." Hu Mofei sneered, "You still reminded me, didn''t you hear? This bastard''s target is your sweetheart, it''s good that you can control yourself and not kill anyone later." Xiao San was Lu Ziqi''s self-deprecating name. Back in Jianye, Hu Mofei and Little Dragon Girl lived in Ziqi''s house. They often joked about this name when they heard it many times. In fact, in Gu Tianyou''s heart, Ziqi''s status was probably the most precious. When the elevator came up, the arrogant young man took the lead. Apart from Old Gao and his group, there were three other people in the group, one old and two middle-aged. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to disturb Ziqi, so he opened the door to welcome her. Hu Mofei , a great demonic woman who was afraid of the chaos in the world, naturally wouldn''t miss out on this liveliness and followed her out. The person in charge of the hotel security department followed behind. At this time, he struggled to get ahead and came to Hu Mofei . He said with a panicked expression, "Chairman, I''m really sorry to disturb your rest. They have the certificates of the relevant departments. The management order you issued clearly requires that you must abide by the laws and regulations of the country." Hu Mofei nodded and said, "It''s none of your business. Go down and rest." The young man walked at the front. He was originally aggressive, but when he saw Hu Mofei , his momentum immediately weakened by eight points. Gu Tianyou looked at Director Gao. At this moment, the number one figure of the Guoan Dihua Branch was sweating profusely. He looked so embarrassed and terrified that he could hardly lift his head. Western Xinjiang is a very special area, especially in recent years, has been a disaster area of spy activities. There was a big problem within the United States, so naturally, he hoped that the Republic would not be at peace. As the largest province inhabited by ethnic minorities in the Republic, the entire Western Xinjiang region has become the focus of their separatist activities. As the number one town in the Western Continent, the head of the Dihua Branch had a very heavy responsibility. Those who could take on such an important post were definitely the best in national security. Their experience, ability, political sense of smell, and professional accomplishments were all incomparable. It was precisely because of this that Director Gao became even more ashamed of what he had done. Especially when Gu Tianyou mentioned Sun Mingshen''s name to him earlier, he realized that the young man in front of him must be closely related to the higher-ups of the national security. That was why he was so scared when he was embarrassed. Gu Tianyou did not say anything. Hu Mofei rushed to interrogate the young man in the lead impolitely, "Who are you? What are you doing here early in the morning?" This person was arrogant and arrogant earlier. It was obvious that he was not a good match, but he was being polite now. He smiled and said, "Hello, Miss. Despise Wang Hao. I came to disturb him so late because a friend had an emergency. I bet that I can ask Lu Ziqi to treat him personally. This matter is actually a bit rude." "Look at me," he paused slightly, "after saying so much, haven''t you asked for Miss''s name?" This brat is quite capable of dragging people around. Once he speaks, he is completely different from that arrogant bastard from before. Hu Mofei came out with the mood to kill when necessary, but at this moment, it was a little difficult to hit the smiling person. ''"You don''t have to ask me what my name is. From your tone, that friend of yours is not suffering from any serious illness. Just look for a doctor. My sister is tired and is resting. If you have nothing else, please go back." Wang Hao didn''t pick up this quarrel. He turned to look at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Isn''t this friend the amazing person that Old Gao talked about? Can you tell me which path he came from? My name is Wang Hao, Sun Tianhao, give me face and make friends. I pretend that nothing happened tonight, okay?" Gu Tianyou smiled at him, "I don''t need to let you know who I am, nor do I intend to know who you are. If we meet by chance, I don''t think we need to know so much about each other." This bastard''s eyes had never left Hu Mofei . His mouth was very polite, but in fact, he was completely ignorant. Gu Tian You''s heart burned with anonymity, and his tone suddenly turned cold. "Your face seems to me to be worthless. While I''m still patient, you''d better scram as far away as you can." "How dare you!" One of the two middle-aged men who followed closely behind Wang Hao shouted, "Do you know who you are talking to?" Gu Tianyou glanced at him. A peak realm martial artist''s fist was as big as a hammer, and his expression carried a thick aura. This person was either playing with the Three Emperors Cannon Hammer or Tai Chi. He nodded slightly and said, "It''s not easy to learn martial arts. At your level, you shouldn''t be obsessed with secular fame and fortune. Why bother with this muddy water?" The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly, but Gu Tianyou ignored him. He turned to look at the old man and said, "The old man is a Qi Practitioner, right? Both his martial arts and martial arts have reached the peak of the early Peeping Stage. In this world, he should be a famous figure. Even if I want to pick a grandson, I don''t know why I want to do this eagle dog act." The old man frowned slightly and stared at Gu Tianyou. After a long time, he tried to ask, "Are you injured?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s not too much to say that there''s only one breath left." The old man took a deep breath and said, "I know who you are." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "What an honor." The old man walked to Wang Hao''s side and whispered, "Brother Hao, let''s go." Wang Hao didn''t seem to have thought that he would suddenly be scared. He was slightly stunned. He looked at the old man and asked hesitantly, "Do you know who he is?" The old man nodded and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go. Trust me, if your uncle came here personally, he might not be able to get this face." Wang Hao turned his head to look at Hu Mofei , feeling somewhat reluctant to part ways. "Since you know him, can we make friends with him?" He said. The old man shook his head and said, "I''ve already said it very clearly. Don''t cause trouble for your father, especially at this critical time." Wang Hao still refused to move his steps. He stubbornly said, "Didn''t my grandfather always hope that I could find a good girlfriend? I have a girl I can look up to now. You are his brother. If you don''t want him to die in grief, help me ask this brother what her name is." The old man looked at Gu Tianyou awkwardly and hesitated. He seemed to think that this request was not too excessive and hoped that Gu Tianyou would give him face. Gu Tianyou''s face sank like water. Hu Mofei''s charming eyes were glancing over. She had known the strange little demonic woman for seven years. She was now a great demonic woman with two souls. The only thing that remained unchanged was her strange temperament of escaping from the Wuji Elves. She didn''t need to say anything, but Gu Tianyou knew that she definitely wasn''t prepared to give the old man this face. "I''ve already said everything I need to say." Gu Tianyou looked at the old man and said, "As for the rest, I have nothing else to say." It was someone else who gave him face, but he was the one who lost face. The old man secretly rejoiced that he hadn''t taken the initiative to speak just now. After hearing this, he decisively pulled Wang Hao back and left. With his martial arts cultivation, even if there were hundreds of people who were unwilling, no matter how hard he struggled, it was impossible for him to break free from the old man''s hand. She could only helplessly follow him. Director Gao heavily exhaled and was secretly shocked. This person who casually called out Director Sun''s name was indeed of great origin, even this old gentleman from Secretary Wang''s family was so fearful. Fortunately, there was no more intense conflict at that time. Hu Mofei said in a mocking tone from behind, "Your helmet shines brightly when you come, and your face turns ashen when you go. I really don''t understand whether you''re here to cause trouble or embarrass yourself. Even if you don''t know who your opponent is, you can just pinch your tail and scram. You''re worthy of asking my name based on your appearance as a turtle and grandson." This aunt is deliberately trying to cause trouble for this daddy. She had already given him a lot of face, not necessarily because she was afraid of Gu Tianyou. Probably because it''s a big deal and it''s not easy to make a decision. However, this girl''s words are tantamount to naked slapping the face of a grand Great Master of the Perfection Stage. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hang on to anyone. Sure enough, the old man stopped when he heard this. He turned around and stared deeply at Hu Mofei . He slowly turned around, and the two middle-aged men accompanying him also turned around. The old man slowly walked forward and cupped his wrists and cupped his hands before saying anything, "Mr. Gu, the Jianghu Dao has more friends and more enemies. You are a person who climbs the pole on the mountain and is tall to the top. You should understand the truth here. This old man is not talented. An old face is not worthy of this young lady beside you. You can''t casually step into the mud, can you?" Everyone was old Jianghu, so they knew the rules so shallowly, so there was nothing to distinguish between them. Gu Tianyou nodded, clasped his fists and greeted with a shameful expression, "This is my fault. Although what she said was not my intention, as long as it was what she said and done, it can be counted as my fault." The old man withdrew his fist and said, "Alright, with your words, it will be fine." Wang Pei cupped his hands and said, "I, Wang Pei, have been raised by my foster brother, Wang Hui, since I was young. I have started a family, passed on my skills, and remade my skills. This young lady called Brother Hao grandson a turtle. Although Wang Pei is not talented, he can''t accept this. I can only ask Mr. Gu for advice in my personal name, not on behalf of the Wang family." Actually, Gu Tianyou had already vaguely guessed something. Hearing him mention Wang Hui''s name, he was immediately able to confirm who Wang Hao was. No wonder he was able to mobilize the strength of the local national security. The secretary of the autonomous region, the chairman of the Northwest Military and Political Commission, the son of Wang Chen, the political commissar of the Northern Military Region, the direct son of the dignified King of the Northwest, and the nephew of Wang Xian, it was not surprising that he had such a high prestige. Thinking of this, I glanced at Hu Mofei and saw what you did. The Great Hu Demonic Woman spread out her hands and made her mouth look innocent. Her cute and playful appearance made people angry from nowhere. "Since the old gentleman has said so, then let''s try our hand." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and asked, "But I wonder if Mr. Wang wishes to use the Life and Death Fist or just stop there?" Unexpectedly, Wang Pei actually said in a deep voice, "In today''s battle, our lives and deaths are at peace with the destiny of the heavens!" Chapter 433 Great Demonic Woman Chapter 433 Great Demonic Woman Life and death rested with the heavens! As Wang Pei said this, his expression was gloomy and solemn, reminding Gu Tianyou of the heroic martyr who was cold and cold more than two thousand years ago. Turning around to look at Hu Mofei , Big Demonic Woman Hu and Brother Tianyou exchanged glances. After expressing their feelings, she lowered her head and counted her toes. She didn''t say anything, but she said everything. It was me who caused the trouble, so it was you who made the decision. Hu Mofei is not a submissive little woman at the head of your bed. I am such a demonic woman. If you can''t eat, then leave me alone as soon as possible. From the moment Qinzhou Airport left, the bureau had already started to operate. Ziqi went to the airport to pick up the plane. Wang Hao''s sick friend was most likely a peerless beauty in the Beauty Guild. Director Gao came to the airport just in time to invite people, someone must have tipped off; She had deliberately mentioned Ziqi''s hard work on the plane; When Gu Tianyou went out to welcome the guests, she came out forcefully in order to complete the game. Wang Pei was the last part of the game. No matter what method she used, she had to stimulate him to take action. There was also one of the most important links, and that was, what was the purpose of this Council? Gu Tianyou thought of one of the most likely reasons for approaching the truth and couldn''t help but sigh. There were less than three years left in the head of state''s term of office, and Xu Muye had already moved to Beijing to serve as secretary of the Beijing Municipal Committee of the Communist Party of China, secretary of the Secretariat, and elected a member of the Military Commission. Even if he didn''t have a clear position as his successor, he was at least a key target for training. However, there were actually a few people who were close to him, including the political commissars and members of the military commissars of the Northern Military Region, as well as Wang Chen, who was also secretary of the Xijiang Autonomous Region and chairman of the Northwest Military and Political Commission. The fact that Wang Pei wanted to use the Life and Death Fist was completely beyond Gu Tianyou''s expectations, but it was clearly within Hu Mofei''s plan. This person had either betrayed the Wang Clan or been brainwashed and hypnotized. It is not difficult to judge from his statement that he represents only his personal position, or that the latter is more likely. The only person who could do this in that instant was the peak Warlock, Great Demoness Hu, who had reached the Great Perfection of Twin Souls. She was clearly paving the way for Xu Muye, and the person she was targeting was Wang Chen. It was just that she wasn''t sure where her entry point was yet. A single Wang Pei standing out to fight a life and death fist was not enough to shake Wang Chen. Instead of doing so, it would be more effective to provoke Wang Hao, the son of a defeated family, to come out and cheat his father. There must be some secrets that he didn''t think of or didn''t know about. Jianghu people had to follow the rules of Jianghu. Since he wanted to fight with the Life and Death Fist, he naturally had to arrange it. First, Director Gao and the others had to be dismissed. We need to discuss where and how to fight. Wang Pei left two middle-aged men here to accompany Wang Hao. He was personally responsible for escorting Director Gao and his group away. After all, he wasn''t Wang Hao''s arrogant and arrogant playboy. He knew that tonight''s matter was a bit too ridiculous. Director Gao represented national security after all, and there were some things that he had to personally explain before he could be considered sincere. Gu Tianyou walked to Hu Mofei ''s side and quietly grabbed the little witch''s hand. Write in the palm: No matter what, I believe you will not harm my heart. Hu Mofei ''s shoulders trembled slightly, and his palms were instantly covered in sweat. So, whatever you want to do, I will support you, Gu Tianyou continued. Wang Chen is Wang Hui''s adopted son, and Wang Pei is Wang Chen''s father. I planted maggots in Wang Chen''s heart earlier, and he has long believed that you are an obstacle to Wang Chen''s official career, Hu Mofei quickly wrote, "Wang Chen is almost unshakable, so I can only attack his heart first. Wang Chen is Wang Hui''s adopted son, and Wang Pei is Wang Chen''s biological father." Gu Tianyou: This old man is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to eat him if I get hurt too badly? Hu Mofei : I have secretly arranged for Hu Ru Meng to attack first and severely injure him without anyone noticing. You defeat him and leave him to die. In this way, Wang Xian and the others will no longer doubt your strength. Gu Tianyou felt slightly warm in his heart, but he did not agree. He wrote, "This candidate has enough weight. You have thought it through very thoroughly. This plan sounds quite similar to that." Hu Mofei could hear the implication. You seem to be a little disapproving? If Wang Pei died, he would be able to mess up Wang Chen''s position? This King of the Northwest was too emotional. Gu Tianyou was deeply skeptical. ''Wang Pei is a breakthrough,'' Hu Mofei wrote in Tianyou''s palm. ''The Dragon King values temperament the most. Wang Pei''s death and Wang Chen''s failure to do anything will disappoint Wang Xian. Whatever he does will affect his official career.'' Gu Tianyou replied, "Only women are difficult to raise. Your godmother came up with a bad idea of hurting 800 enemies and self-destructing 1,000." Hu Mofei is puzzled: What, do you think this plan is not feasible? Gu Tianyou wrote, "The so-called perfect plan is nothing more than the hearts and minds of the world. Wang Xian''s heart is not in the world, so no one can speculate. Your godmother''s plan is too taken for granted. If I arrange this plan, it will definitely open up a gap from Wang Hao." Hu Mofei looked at Gu Tian You with the same mind as the man from the negative stratagem, but she could no longer keep up with him. She was puzzled and said, "Tell me the truth." Gu Tianyou wrote, To break through the Wang Xian Brotherly Alliance, He could only think of a way from Wang Chen, That''s a good idea, Your godmother was wrong because she looked at Wang Xian wrongly. Wang Pei died. Wang Chen did nothing. Wang Xian only valued his fierce nature more. If Wang Chen retaliated fiercely, Wang Xian would definitely do his best to help. Other than a pile of corpses, you won''t get anything. Instead, it would let the party struggle surface in advance and let Sun Mingshen, who had already decided to support you, change his mind. In fact, it is a mistake for you to take advantage of Dihua Guo''an. Hu Mofei wrote: Wrong look at Sun Ming Shen again? Gu Tianyou replied, "Fortunately, you didn''t look at your own man wrongly." Hu Mofei ''s eyebrows furrowed. "The plan has already reached this stage. Is there any room for remedy?" They shared the same thoughts. There were some specific things that didn''t need to be said too thoroughly. She had already followed Gu Tianyou''s train of thought. If Wang Pei died, it would be equivalent to giving Wang Xian a chance to start a war. On the surface, Wang Xian and Sun Mingshen had always been evenly divided in front of the Fuehrer and the central leaders who represented the various forces. In fact, Sun Mingshen had already taken the lead in the matter of successors. The situation in the northwest was chaotic. Wang Chen had a lot of troops, and Wang Xian and Long Xing Society were behind him. This was indeed a great threat to Xu Muye. However, this kind of battle had not yet been publicized. The next opportunity was even better for Xu Muye, who held a righteous position. At present, Xu Muye gave off the impression that he was an outstanding young statesman who was calm, wise, resourceful, and knowledgeable in the overall situation. Once Wang Xian seized the opportunity to make use of this opportunity to publicize the situation of the party struggle, it would be equivalent to pulling Xu Muye back to the same position as Wang Chen. Everyone is a politician who is eager for power, and no one is nobler than anyone else. Once something like this happened, Xu Muye''s advantage would be gone. Wang Xian was nicknamed Bodhisattva. As the Dragon King of Jianghu''s number one power, he really valued human nature. But as the architect of an era with great political ambitions, he would surely prefer to support an unyielding hero. No matter how Wang Chen behaved, he would not be led by the nose as Zou Haibo and Mama Hu Mofei had guessed. Gu Tianyou absolutely believed that once Wang Pei died, Wang Xian would definitely seize this opportunity to grab Hu Mofei tightly and drag Xu Muye and his wife into this. As for Sun Mingshen, he always acted as if he was selfless and did not participate in the party struggle. Therefore, he could not stand on the side of a conspirator who was plotting to sabotage the unity of the party when it came to the successor draft. In Zou Haibo''s and Hu Mofei''s plan, the people from La Guoan came in to stir up the water. Director Gao and his group were driven by Wang Hao to cause trouble for Gu Tianyou. It was very easy for people to misunderstand the position of national security. They wanted to get rid of Sun Mingshen''s relationship with Xu Muye, but they never imagined how angry Sun Mingshen would be once he understood what was going on behind the scenes. The so-called brilliance and generality was by no means just a matter of words. Zou Haibo and Hu Mofei were both heroes among women who did not allow their bearded brows to fall, but they were only compared to ordinary level characters. If they wanted to calculate the level of Wang Xian and Sun Ming Shen, they were still a long way off. That''s why Gu Tianyou said that it''s fortunate that you did not look at your own man. Hu Mofei finally realized the seriousness of the matter. In the original plan, she had designed the place for the tournament on the roof. Wang Pei would send Director Gao and the others to the tournament as promised. Next, Hu Ru Meng would dress up and secretly kill Wang Pei in the elevator. After that, Gu Tianyou easily won the battle. According to the current Jianghu convention, he would not kill Wang Pei on the spot and would only let him die after he returned alive. In this way, Gu Tianyou first proved that his injuries weren''t serious, intimidating his opponent. In addition, Wang Pei''s death would put Wang Chen in a dilemma, thereby destroying the alliance between Wang Xian and him. Now that Gu Tianyou had personalized her, she knew that this plan was not feasible. But now that he had reached this point, it was too late to brake again. Wang Pei and the others had already gone down, and when they returned, they would meet Hu Rumeng. With the three-whip old demon''s ability, it was not difficult to hypnotize them and then plot against Wang Pei without anyone noticing. Right now, with these two middle-aged men and Wang Hao here, it was inconvenient for them to talk, let alone make a phone call to stop Hu Rumeng. Moreover, the elevator was already moving upstairs. Perhaps Wang Pei had already been plotted by Hu Rumeng. Looks like we can only think of a way from the next step. Gu Tianyou''s brain spun rapidly. How could he suppress this matter? Wherever he could see, he happened to see Wang Hao looking at Hu Mofei obsessively. With a thought, he immediately wrote in Hu Mofei''s palm, "Hypnotize Wang Hao and make him go crazy for you." Hu Mofei replied: This still uses hypnosis? Look at him now, it''s not difficult for me to hook my fingers and make him jump off the building. Gu Tianyou wrote: What about letting him fight Wang Pei? Hu Mofei : Even if Wang Pei was plotted by Hu Ru Meng, he could only play tricks on the Seven Souls. What could he do with Wang Hao''s ability? Gu Tianyou: Do as I say. Leave the rest to me. Wang Pei was definitely going to be injured, but if this guy who hurt people was Wang Hao, this matter would be interesting. Wang Chen''s son had beaten his biological father to death. This kind of thing would be enough to cause a headache for anyone''s head for a while. Moreover, this was a family matter, so Wang Xian had no way to take advantage of this to vent his anger. He could even take advantage of this opportunity to deal a heavy blow to Wang Chen. The elevator paused for a moment, then quickly continued upwards, and more than a hundred floors soon came up. Now, it was up to Faye''s methods to drive Wang Hao crazy. The elevator stopped on this floor. The moment the door opened, Hu Mofei suddenly smiled sweetly at Wang Hao. Chapter 434 Great Detective Chapter 434 Great Detective Men and women are always a topic. Women are stupid enough to fight against the world. Men are cheap enough to kill the whole family. Once a woman is infatuated, she dares to be the enemy of the whole world for a man. If a man commits a cheap act, he will kill his wife and wives. Wang Hao went crazy. The moment the elevator door opened, his eyes turned red. He was like a crazy wolf that had lost control and pounced towards the elevator. Wang Pei was dead. With his cultivation, even if he had been plotted by Hu Rumeng and suppressed by Gu Tianyou with the Taotie Dao, he wouldn''t even be unable to resist Wang Hao. However, he would rather be bitten to death by Wang Hao than send out a near-death blow. Normally, humans looked normal. Once they went berserk, they would be a hundred times more ferocious than wild beasts. Beasts kill to survive. Only people will kill others for entertainment and catharsis. This kind of thing would happen to almost all living things, but it was mostly for the survival of the fittest. Only humans would have killing intent because of various selfish desires. Hu Mofei''s mask froze as she coldly looked at the tragedy before her. As the director of the play, she did not have the slightest bit of pride on her face. She had always been a person who loved life, and if political life could be tender and without so many life-threatening tricks, she was actually just a simple woman who liked to raise many small animals. Gu Tianyou could fully understand the contradictions and sorrows in her inner world. Xu Muye and Zou Haibo were both very busy. They gave her parents the food and clothing they could provide for their children, but they did not give her the accompaniment she should give as a parent. Since childhood, whenever she faced a choice, no one would make a decision for her, so she could only choose to be strong. There is an active volcano at the southernmost tip of Chile. When it does not erupt, it is wrapped in the world''s hardest and most penetrating ice. Once the inner passion is released, it becomes unstoppable. It happened extremely suddenly. The two middle-aged men hesitated for a moment. They should have been able to stop it in time. Until all the dust landed on the ground, they still couldn''t understand how this moment of hesitation had occurred. When they regained their senses, they immediately did two things. The first was to knock Wang Hao unconscious, and the second was to ask Gu Tianyou and Hu Mofei not to alert others. The Wang Clan had the ability to deal with this kind of thing. Gu Tianyou said calmly, "This is your family''s business. It''s not convenient for us to interfere. I just hope that the two of you can make it clear when you return. I came to the Western Region to solve the case upon invitation. Tonight''s matter is not part of my plan." When everything calmed down temporarily, Gu Hu and Fang Le''er returned to their rooms. Fang Le''er and Lu Ziqi were both sleeping soundly. Earlier, Hu Mofei had deliberately hypnotized Le''er when she came out of the room. At this moment, she was sitting in front of the bar, staring at Gu Tian You, shaking the wine glass in front of her. It was somewhat dispirited, but it was full of charm. "Am I a very bad and cruel woman?" "You are a very strong girl. You are the most charming and charming woman I have ever seen." "Twenty years is like treading on thin ice. If it were ten years, I would still be a lucky woman. I met a cold man like you." "I should be very lucky to meet you." "I was originally worried that tonight''s incident would scare you away. In the end, I realized that the confidence I had built up in the past was actually just ignorant arrogance. Compared to you, Wang Xian, and Sun Mingshen, I am a childish fool." "Actually, what you''ve done is already very good. You''re interlocking and thinking very thoroughly. It''s just that you''re lacking in structure and vision." "Don''t comfort me. If you hadn''t seen through our plan in time, after tonight, all of Muye''s thirty years of hard work would have been wasted." "Everyone has their own limitations. You''ve done well enough these past few years." "As long as you don''t dislike my scheming and sinister methods." ''"I barely managed to resist. You are you. I am with you and admire the real you. When we met, you were already your current personality. You are the head of the Eight Elements Phoenix, and I am your phoenix wing. Shouldn''t I be responsible for wiping your butt?" Puchi! Hu Mofei couldn''t help but say, "You made such a disgusting topic." "Actually, what I want to know the most is what your father thinks. With his vision and understanding of Wang Xian, there''s no reason why he can''t see through the flaws in this plan." "He doesn''t know the whole plan. I told him to help me hurt someone and he did it. He was involved in the whole plan." "The baby eagle needs encouragement to flap its wings. I think even if he sees something, he won''t stop you." "He won''t stop me. Watching me cause trouble, he won''t even have time to regret it." "Other people may regret it, but he won''t. To him, Xu Muye''s career prospects are worthless. The only thing he wants to protect is you. No matter what happens, he has the ability to guarantee that you won''t get hurt." Gu Tianyou paused for a moment before pointing at the tip of his nose and smiling, "Besides, he has already chosen someone to take the blame for you." "Isn''t he a butt wiper?" Hu Mofei chuckled and said, "After this, I finally understand that I am not a sinister woman at all. At least, I can''t be called a sinister woman in front of you. You are also spoiling me like him. Since that is the case, why should I pretend and let go of Huan''er''s troubles?" Gu Tianyou opened his arms and embraced her, saying, "I like to see you mess around. The sky falls and I''ll follow." Hu Mofei pinched Brother Tian You''s nose and said proudly, "This is what you said. Then I won''t stand on ceremony." Then he said, "There will be a Silk Road Forum in a few days. Many of the top entrepreneurs in the country will attend. The Central Committee will appoint a vice president of the Standing Committee. At that time, many political figures from the Northwest will also participate. I plan to spread the news about Wang Hao and see how Wang Chen suppresses this matter." Gu Tianyou picked her up and lightly kissed her forehead. "You are the chairman of the board of directors of Fuxi Investment, and you will continue to do so in the future. Within this framework, you can do whatever you want, just like what we agreed back then. You are the boss, and I am your wingman, responsible for escorting you." Hu Mofei giggled and said, "Your mouth, coax a dead person to death." Gu Tianyou smiled ambiguously, "This mouth of mine isn''t just for coaxing people to death." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The off-road vehicle drove into Zhundong Petroleum City. Sun Jingfei was presenting the case, along with Sheng Jing''s old pass, a member of the Special Investigation Team. "This city is relatively young. The urban area is dominated by oil immigrants and immigrants engaged in oil-related industries. The local population accounts for about 35% of the total population. Forty-seven ethnic groups have settled here. After Di Hua upgraded to a vice-provincial city, Zhundong City has also been upgraded to a regional city." "These past few years, The autonomous region has been encouraging ethnic herdsmen to settle in cities, "It has already achieved initial results and resolved many conflicts between oilfields and places. After the case of Hero Zhundong killing the police, some herdsmen who had agreed to give up their land to live in the city changed their minds. Those who wanted to protect the city were no longer safe. How could they let others believe that the civilians were safe?" The Silk Road Strategy in the West has been implemented for many years. The revival of this ancient trade route can not only reduce the Republic''s excessive dependence on the sea channels, but also promote regional economic development, attract more people to build the West and promote peace and stability in the region. Now that such a case had occurred, it really had an extremely bad impact on the entire Silk Road Plan. Especially after this case was inexplicably understood by several influential news media at home and abroad and was widely reported, this negative impact grew at an exponential rate. The central government was furious, and the Religious Affairs Office and the Special Investigation Team were under tremendous pressure. Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "How many police killings have happened?" Old Guan hurriedly introduced, "Including the latest discovery this morning, there were a total of twenty-five. Fourteen of them were announced to the public." Old Guan had also heard a lot about Gu Tianyou, a former member of the Special Investigation Team. He knew that even though Gu Tianyou was young, he was someone even Elder Li valued. This time, all the members of the special investigation team came to Petroleum City to investigate the murder of the Great Hero of Zhundong, Shadowless Sword. It had been more than a month since they entered the city to participate in the case, but the case still had no progress. Everyone''s hearts were heavy. Gu Tianyou was a case-solving expert personally invited by the young director of the Religious Affairs Office. For this reason, it was worthy of Old Guan''s respect. Although Old Guan did not know what level of leadership Sun Jingfei was, he knew that this young man would always sit in the middle of every case analysis meeting. The head of the public security department of the Autonomous Region, or even the secretary of the Political and Legal Committee of the Standing Committee of the Autonomous Region who was in charge of public security, could only sit side by side with him. But now, Old Guan keenly noticed that this young First Grade Inspector was leaning against his seat. On the contrary, Sun Jingfei, who had always been incredibly powerful and unfathomable, had always sat down shallowly. As he introduced the case, he was ready to answer questions at any time. Priority and inferiority were discernible. Twenty-five! Gu Tianyou was secretly stunned. Religious Affairs was not a decoration, nor was the ability of the Special Investigation Team to detect. The murderer was able to continue to commit crimes in such an environment. Obviously, his ability had already far exceeded the scope that ordinary people could understand. "Are they all throat seals with one sword?" Gu Tianyou asked casually. Sun Jingfei shook his head and said, "No, but it''s basically a fatal sword strike. Sometimes it stabs the heart, sometimes it cuts open the entire abdominal cavity. So far, we haven''t found any special energy residues, and the special investigation team hasn''t found any clues at the crime scene that can guide us in the direction of detection." Old Guan added: "The murderer was simply flying in and out of the crime scene. There were no suspicious footprints, no suspicious fingerprints, or even any suspicious traces. Old Li tried several experiments but was unable to find any clues to the direction of the case." Gu Tianyou asked, "What is the result of the metal residue test on the wound?" Old Guan shook his head and said, "There are no residual elements at all. One of the deceased''s entire body was ripped open. A metal button was cut in half, and there were no residual elements left. The only thing that is certain is that the murderer possessed a narrow dagger that sliced iron like mud." Gu Tianyou took out a rainbow from his bag and handed it to Old Guan. He said, "Have you seen the video of the murder with the murder weapon? Have you seen the difference between the color of that sword and this one?" Old Guan looked carefully for a while and muttered, "The color and luster are very similar, but the difference in thickness is too great. This sword of yours can dismantle at least five weapons. Compared to this sword of yours, that weapon is very thin and much shorter." Sun Jingfei stared at Liu Caihong and his eyes lit up. "Do you suspect that it was made of the same material?" He said. Chapter 435 A Big Case Chapter 435 A Big Case Murder is a legend. Blood is the purest thing in the world. This society is dirty and ugly, so we need blood and legends to purify it. A slender dagger circled around the body of the deceased like a wandering snake. In the next second, the deceased was dismembered and the dagger flew into the darkness. Other than the corpse, there were no clues left behind. Blood flowed all over the floor. Everyone in the conference room looked at this scene with heavy hearts. The case was like a mountain, so heavy that these people couldn''t lift their heads. Professor Li Yunqing took off his flower mirror and looked at Gu Tianyou deeply. He was already gray-tempered, old, and in his seventies, he had a lot of things to do, and he was truly powerless. For example, his grandson, who was far away in the United States, refused to return to his country, his 48-year-old wife''s eyes filled with dissatisfaction, and this case. "My grandson, Li Bowen, regards you as the person he admires the most. Director Sun of the Religious Affairs Office invited you here from afar. Five years ago, when you were still in the Special Investigation Group, although I thought you were a very outstanding young man, I still decided to get you out of the Special Investigation Group. I have no regrets about this decision." Li Yunqing sighed and continued, "You''re better than I thought, but at the same time, you''re worse than I thought." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "Perhaps it''s because you think things are too complicated. I''m actually still me. I''ve never forgotten that I''m a policeman, so I came." Li Yunqing nodded, "It''s good that you''re here. I hope this unprecedented case can be solved in your hands!" Gu Tianyou was introducing the origin of the rainbow sword to everyone. Such a thin short sword could easily cut tendons and break bones. Its strength and density had to reach an astonishing height before it could be achieved. Previously, everyone had speculated that this sword was not made of metal on Earth. Now that Gu Tianyou took out a dagger that was likely to be made of the same material as the pocket dagger, everyone became excited. Short sword flowing rainbow, Longquan Sword Forging Grandmaster Chen Bolei used meteoric iron to forge sword embryos for fifteen years, exhausting his energy and dying. His disciple, Yang Chengkui, another master swordsman who had inherited the Dragon Spring Sword Forging Technique, had only forged this short sword after ten years of sharpening his sword. The sword fell into Li Jinglin''s hands first, then into the hands of the Central Secret Service, Chen Lifu. It was famous for the martyrs who used the sword to assassinate the Japanese general, Big Horn Minister, on the plane. We assume that this sword is made of the same material as the murder weapon. We are sure that there won''t be too many meteorites left, and there shouldn''t be many people who can turn this thing into a sword. Previously, I used my mobile phone to do some homework online. There are many contemporary Longquan Swordsmiths, but there is only one who has inherited Chen Bolei''s ancient forging technique. This person is Sun Zhijian, 58 years old. He was paralyzed in bed three years ago and did not accept any apprentices in his life. It is very likely that this technique will be lost in his hands. Gu Tianyou looked around the crowd. He continued, "Someone has brought the dagger pattern to check with Sun Zhijian, "Next, let me talk about some of my views on the modus operandi of this crime. Some of them may be very difficult to accept. If you have any questions, please do not question them on the spot, because I will not accept them. If I make anyone uncomfortable, you can listen to them as a joke and get up and leave. I will not mind." Li Yunqing said, "We came to investigate this case under the framework of the Religious Affairs Office. Since the Religious Affairs Office can accept it, I can''t think of anything supernatural that we can''t accept. Please speak freely." A short sword that killed people out of thin air. There were no traces left behind by the murderer, be it fingerprints or footprints, or even the slightest bit of fibrous hair. In this era where cameras were everywhere and privacy rights were not guaranteed, not a single clue was left behind. What was this murderer if he wasn''t a ghost? "First of all, I would like to make it clear to everyone that I am 100% sure that this murderer is a human being." Gu Tianyou stood up and walked to the arena. He pointed to the short sword on the screen and said, "Everyone, pay attention to this sword. Anyone who has read cultivation novels knows that there is a profession with astonishing combat strength called Sword Cultivator. His mouth is like a pill, and he can slash people thousands of miles away with his flying sword. The novelist''s words are ridiculous but not without foundation." Li Yunqing raised his hand and interrupted, "Are you suspecting that the murderer is a sword cultivator?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not suspicion, it''s certainty." He turned to look at Sun Jingfei and said, "Do you still remember what I told you about King Ming''s eyes?" Sun Jingfei frowned and said, "I remember you said that one of your eyes was struck by someone''s fist, and the other eye was shot by an arrow?" Gu Tianyou nodded. "You and I both know the strength of Ming Wanjun at that time, "Even if the strongest 100 crossbow arrows were handed over to the strongest 100 archers in the world, standing ten meters away and firing at the same time, it would be impossible for them to injure half of his hair. However, the person who fired this arrow only used one arrow to succeed. That arrow was smaller than this short sword, and it was sprayed out of his mouth." Li Yunqing''s expression slightly changed as he said, "The arrow sprayed out of his mouth hurts?" Gu Tianyou corrected, "The one who was injured was the strongest person in this world. A man who was truly capable of reviving the elegant demeanor of the ancient famous general, Ten Thousand Enemies." "I remember you said that person''s name was Yagiu Sekishiusai . What do you mean?" Sun Jing Fei said. Gu Tianyou firmly denied, "I''m not sure who the culprit is, but I''m sure that this person is definitely not Yagiu Sekishiusai. Back then, he was heavily injured and relied on Li Tianyi to survive. Most of his kung fu was crippled. This culprit was able to control his dagger to kill people at least 20 meters away. He was much more capable than him." Sun Jingfei said in a deep voice, "I remember Senior Hu mentioning a sword cultivator in his sermon that day." "There used to be legends in the world of high technique, Some Sword Cultivator Warlocks were good at raising swords, This sword was actually cultivated by the courageous sword intent left behind by ancient and modern swordsmen in the world. He suddenly spat it out of his mouth when he was using it. Although this sword was invisible, But it has the power to kill souls and break courage, Refining to the highest realm could even slash a person''s soul, "The reason is similar to the sound of the world of high technique . Yagiu Sekishiusai blinded one eye of Ming Wanjun and used a miraculous technique similar to this technique. The God Slaying Arrow was cultivated by him after several decades of blood. With the popularity of guns and cannons, fewer and fewer people were carrying the sword qi in their hearts, and fewer and fewer people were truly cultivating the sword qi." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s what Hu Rumeng said at that time. Note that he said less and less at that time, not nothing." Sun Jingfei said, "I''ve thought about this before, but I always feel that it''s impossible." Pausing for a moment, "you and I are insider, There are roughly two ways to control objects in the air, one is external force, He borrowed the power of the Shadow Spirit to control some small objects, The second is spiritual force, a spellcaster must have extraordinary talent, His own divine soul dao corresponded perfectly to a certain substance, "Only then would it be possible to control this substance. The volume, distance, and manner of movement of the object that could be controlled were all related to the size of the person''s ability. To be able to control a sword in such a manner that it was as if it was an arm''s command, to be able to dismember a person into countless pieces, and even carve words on the concrete floor. This was already beyond the scope of space control." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s a sword cultivator, a Dao warrior who uses sword qi to refine sword courage. It''s not the same as the bloodline talent of the eight western god races." No one left. Although Gu Tianyou''s words were too absurd and had already exceeded the scope of many people''s understanding, considering the bizarre process of this case, Gu Tianyou''s words seemed to be reasonable. After ruling out all possibilities, the remaining possibilities, however absurd, may be the only answer. Li Yunqing couldn''t help but raise his hand and say something. After obtaining permission, he said, "I don''t have any intention of questioning. It''s just that what you said just now is too unbelievable. For those of us who have handled routine cases for a lifetime, it''s really too bizarre. It far exceeds our comprehension." "I was in the United States on a special case, A Texas serial killer committed dozens of crimes, I mean, I can understand that some extraordinary phenomena are real, but I''m not sure I understand your conversation just now, so I need something to strengthen my confidence in you. " Gu Tianyou waved his hand at the old professor and said, "Please sit down and talk first." Li Yunqing subconsciously replied, but he suddenly realized that he couldn''t move. He was completely unable to move even a pinky finger, and his entire body suddenly didn''t listen to his commands. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a small trick. There''s a small problem with the soul that dominates all movements in your body, so you can''t move." With that, Li Yunqing waved his hand and regained his mobility. He looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise, "How did you do it? Is this a special ability?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "This is a technique, It''s not a skill with extraordinary innate talent, "It''s an objective ability that exists in the natural world of the universe. Everyone can possess it after some arduous training. Of course, the process will be somewhat difficult or even dangerous. We all know that there is a theory of souls in the field of Oriental Life Sciences. My ability is aimed at the soul that dominates your movements and behaviors." Seeing is believing, Li Yunqing can finally confirm one thing through his personal experience. There are things in some corners of this world that he can''t understand completely. It is not the mystery of the event itself that makes it unbelievable, but our own ignorance. Li Yunqing''s approval made the other members of the Special Investigation Group feel relieved, and some of the people who were doubtful swallowed the words that had come to their mouths. "Individual differences exist in this world," Gu Tianyou continued. "There are different talents between people. Some people are naturally afraid of dogs and approach cats, while others are the opposite. Some people can see things, some are born with infinite divine power, and there are also great differences between eastern and western races." These are fairly common phenomena, but they are illustrative and easily recognized and understood by everyone present. "I''ve been in contact with life scientists in North America for the past few years. They have long taken meridians and souls as subjects of research and experimentation. They have applied the results to medicine, gene biology, and even the military by studying individuals with extraordinary abilities," Gu added. "In their eyes, the soul is the most inconceivable of all the secrets of the human body. Their research proves that each person''s soul has its own uniqueness, which determines the innate characteristics of a person." Gu Tianyou said, "I think sword xiu has a lot to do with talent, "This murderer must be a genius with extremely high talent for sword cultivation. Combined with past experience, I think the person we are looking for is generally like this. He is a lonely, even difficult person to get along with. He is quiet, stubborn, cynical, and has a strong temper. He can often come into contact with swords in his surroundings." The venue fell into a silent silence. Everyone was wondering where there was such a person. Old Guan suddenly raised his head and said, "I remember a place that is suspicious." Sun Jingfei immediately asked, "Where?" Old Guan said in an uncertain tone, "There is a Saber and Sword Town in the north of Dihua City. There are many small workshops in that place. They specialize in making a very sharp saber and sword made of bearing steel. As a typical local specialty product, it was once well-sold throughout the country." Gu Tianyou said, "Apart from making swords and blades, what else is suspicious?" Old Guan said, That''s why we''ve been focusing on the conflict between the police and the people, Something very sensational happened in Saber and Sword Town about a year ago, when the city management clashed with the townsfolk, The police were ordered to stop at the scene, As a result, police guns were accidentally fired during the conflict, "A woman was killed on the spot. Because of this woman, the entire town ran to Jundong City to cause trouble. At that time, this matter was very popular, but in the end, it was not settled. Therefore, the people in that town have always had great resentment towards the East Police. We suspected that someone there had designed an exquisite killing mechanism to commit a series of crimes." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and continued to ask, "Have you ever investigated any suspicious people in the town?" Li Yunqing took over the conversation with a bad expression and said angrily, "Do you still need to investigate?" Anyone in the town who lodges a complaint in Di Hua City, They''re all in custody, As soon as we talk about getting into town, "They almost stabbed us with their knives. Even so, the Special Investigation Team has done all the investigations they need to do. This town has a very small population. Those who have the potential to commit crimes have either left the country or been arrested in the Brigade East Detention Center. My suggestion is to go there to conduct an investigation. It would be best to release those who have been captured for no reason." The Special Investigation Team is a very interesting department. Its authority is very large, but it does not have a management function. At most, it can only bring up the case. If the case requires it, please ask the relevant local departments to cooperate. However, the task force had no control over what kind of cooperation the local authorities could provide, or how they should cooperate. Things in Saber and Sword Town sounded fishy, so the local public security organs had always been reluctant to cooperate with the special investigation team. This made Li Yunqing very angry. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and then asked, "You said that the residents of the town went to the city to complain about a woman. What happened to this woman?" Chapter 436 A Great Hero Chapter 436 A Great Hero We are living, born with sin, ignorance and cowardice are devils disguised as angels, but we are the proverbs of Allah. Gurinur, Kazakh for shiny flowers. When Professor Li Yunqing mentioned this name, his tone was filled with regret. Fifteen years ago, that small town was still a famous and distinctive town on the Silk Road, except for the lack of wealth and hope. After graduating from university, the owner of this name gave up his luxurious and leisurely job in Dihua City and returned to the small town. He founded the first Musak Handmade Saber and Sword Shop with his hands in vain. She used her knowledge and experience to get Musak''s sword out of the Western Region. It revived an ancient inheritance technique, and also revived this lifeless little town. Actually, life can be better. We need to be self-reliant and let the flowers shine. This is the homepage of her online store. She did not hold any public office in the town, but she became the spiritual leader of the whole town. Because of her return, the young men who went out to work and earn a living returned, passing down the skills of their ancestors and carefully managing their hometown with her. Li Yunqing said that if husband does not contend, then the world cannot contend with him. Governing without a cure is a great cure. Since ancient times, we have always disliked such national leaders. Many times, we do things in accordance with the principle of not letting bygones be bygones. Sheng Jing''s Old Guan coughed and reminded him to pay attention to his words. Li Yunqing said angrily, "I''m 76 years old. There''s nothing to worry about. If I don''t even dare to say a few words in my heart after living so long, wouldn''t I be living on a dog at this age?" A good woman changed the fate of a group. In the end, she was killed innocently. There was no murderer, no explanation. This matter made the old man very angry. Sun Jingfei''s expression was expressionless. Some of the other members of the Special Investigation Group were worried and some were puzzled. What happened to the old man today? The investigation and evidence collection work in Saber and Sword Town had already ended. Today, the old incident was only mentioned to provide clues for solving the case. Why should he be so excited? Gu Tianyou''s fingertips gently tapped on the table and looked at Sun Jingfei. He asked, "Did any of the policemen who were killed participate in the incident that day?" This sentence was asked of Director Sun. Everyone else knew the answer, but no one answered instead of Sun Jingfei at this time. "Yes, everyone is involved." Sun Jingfei''s expression was not very good. "When Old Guan mentioned that there was something suspicious, "I guessed that he was talking about Saber and Sword Town. We used to focus on investigating it for a long time, and we also caught some suspicious people. The Religious Affairs Office screened these people carefully and found nothing. I thought that the investigation and evidence collection work on Saber and Sword Town had ended, so I didn''t mention it." Old Guan pretended to be stunned, "Did I say something wrong?" This old fogey clearly said it on purpose. Comparatively speaking, Li Yunqing might be older and more direct than him. But in reality, they were all reminding Gu Tianyou that this case was not that simple. The Religious Affairs Office had suppressed some clues and truths. Sun Jingfei''s tone was indifferent, "You reminded me very well." Gu Tianyou laughed dryly and said, "You also think that Old Guan''s reminder is very necessary. Then let''s think about it together. I think Teacher Li''s opinion is correct. We don''t care about maintaining stability in the case. My opinion is that if the suspects have been verified, they should let them go. What do you think?" Sun Jingfei did not agree, He didn''t say he didn''t agree, He only said, "Elder Li has different views on our working methods and on the details of the religious affairs case. I think it''s a good thing to be able to put forward this case openly here. It''s very difficult for us to handle this case. What we need is for everyone to brainstorm openly. Now, let''s think about it again. Do you have any other clues?" Everyone fell silent for a moment. A female deputy director of the Religious Affairs Office said, "Speaking of swordsmen, I remember a situation I encountered a few days ago when I was investigating the well square park at No.1, Sanbei. There was a middle-aged and elderly Taiji Sword Performance Team over there. The members were almost all retired workers. At that time, Elder Xiao hadn''t returned to the capital yet. He once said that the performance team was guided by an expert. This person was an expert who truly knew how to use a sword. " Sun Jingfei said, "Elder Xiao personally went to contact the members of the performance team at that time and found nothing unusual. The expert who used the sword was Chen Zhifang, a famous master of the Taiji Sect. In terms of seniority, he and my mother are still cousins who did not have five blessings. His swordsmanship is not bad, but I am sure that my aunt will not be convinced by the miraculous art of spitting swords." Gu Tianyou nodded. Looking at the time, "I came here at the invitation of Director Sun to help, Thanks to the trust of the leaders, they have entrusted them with a heavy responsibility and are temporarily in charge of the investigation of this case. Whether it is the Special Investigation Team or the Religious Affairs Office, all the participants present today will be under my command during the investigation. If you ask yourself if you can''t do it, please withdraw from the investigation team now. Or if any of the leaders are worried that my handling of the case is inappropriate, I don''t care if they bring it up now. " These words were naturally directed at Sun Jingfei. Director Sun''s face was filled with disdain, and he said impatiently, "Don''t be modest. We can investigate whatever you say." "Since no one has any objections, then I won''t stand on ceremony." Gu Tianyou looked around. He continued, "With regard to the investigation into the origin of the murder weapon, The results will be available by this time tomorrow at the latest, "Everyone mentioned two clues earlier. I feel that there is a need to verify them further. The case of Saber and Sword Town is included in this case. I will personally screen all the suspects that have been captured one by one. The Taiji Sword Performance Team has to screen them again out of caution. I mean to do it in secret again." Li Yunqing said, "I have no objections. The written materials for the investigation and evidence collection of Saber and Sword Town are still here. The members of the special investigation team can cooperate with your screening work at any time." Sun Jingfei also said, "I can guarantee that the Taiji Sword Performance Team will keep it a secret. Investigate as much as you want." Gu Tianyou said, "Alright, let''s start with the performance team. Elder Li from Saber and Sword Town will go to the Zhundong Municipal Bureau and inform them to release him." Sun Jingfei''s expression changed, "Didn''t we have to screen it first?" Gu Tianyou said, "What can be identified inside? If there are insiders here, we can only discover clues if we let them out and secretly identify them." Sun Jingfei glanced at Li Yunqing. Gu Tianyou guessed that Li Yunqing had said the same thing. He estimated that this guy didn''t give the old man any face at that time. Gu Tianyou repeated his old words. Sun Jingfei hesitated for a moment before finally nodding his head and saying, "Alright, let''s do as you say!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After attending the task force meeting, Gu Tianyou left in the name of a secret visit. Instead of going to the park performing team, he directly boarded the bus to Di Hua. There were very few people, so he casually walked to the quieter seat behind him and sat down. Before the car drove out of Quasi-Dongcheng District, Sun Jingfei''s phone chased after him and said, "Do you know what''s wrong with Saber and Sword Town?" Do you think I, Sun Jingfei, am one of those shameless rats who disregard human life? Do you know that the order to arrest those people actually came from the upper echelons of national security? Today, if you hadn''t mentioned it in person, I would have knocked on the table and made him scram as far away as possible. He doesn''t have any sense of politics. How much could he do in the Republic? " Gu Tianyou looked around. A few dozen people, Nothing special was found to be worth paying attention to, ''"You have your own considerations. I have my own ideas. You invited me here to handle this case. I will only follow the path that I believe is most beneficial to the investigation of this case. If you don''t agree with my ideas, you can change people at any time. The steering wheel and gear lever are in my hands, but the brakes and accelerators are under your control. You have the right to do so." Sun Jingfei said, "it ''s very difficult, I''ve already called the capital, Old and Bad Sun didn''t know what was going on, To actually agree with you, Since there''s no problem with national security, Why should I be the bad guy, But let me remind you, In the next few days, there will be a Silk Road Forum summit in Dihua City, Vice President Li will also represent the Central Committee, Many of the top entrepreneurs from the six western countries and the government and business circles will also attend. What I know is that some of the entrepreneurs have arrived early. At this time, you can release those people. If anything happens, you will not be able to bear it. Don''t point at me to be your little prince. " "Vulgar, too vulgar!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and whispered, "What kind of friendship are we brothers? Back then, when your father messed with me and watched me die, you went all the way to inform him. You would rather fight with him than accept the arrangement to take over Heaven''s Blessed City. Even the heavens are taking the blame for me. Are you still lacking this time?" Sun Jingfei said angrily, "Stop befriending me. Why did you become Director Sun at the meeting just now? Why weren''t you my friend when Li Yunqing interrogated me? You have more bad intentions than Old and Bad Sun . I''m just stuck in the middle of you two. I can''t be an adult inside or outside." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t introduce me. I''m really angry. It''s not like you don''t know that I came from the Special Task Force. Those old men have more or less taught me something. If I don''t pump them up, can they help us?" After working together for such a long time, you should be able to see the abilities and efficiency of these old fellows. As long as you are willing to contribute, you can still count on them. " Sun Jingfei''s face was really not as thick as Brother Tianyou''s. Speaking of which, there was no room for him to say anything about his grievances. Director Sun could only helplessly sigh and say, "Let''s talk about the work first. I''ll talk about a personal matter with you." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me, I''ll listen." Sun Jingfei said, "I know Hu Mofei has been digested, She should be here to attend the Silk Road Forum Summit. Her political views have always been rather radical. In the current situation, there is no need for me to remind her of the risks hidden here. You are clearer than me, so I hope that you can accompany her and watch her. Don''t let her cause trouble, especially against Wang Chen''s warm water policy. " Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You know our relationship, but you still want me to be with her every day. Don''t you think it''s not uncomfortable for us to live together?" Sun Jingfei gritted his teeth angrily. After calming his emotions, he continued, ''"To love someone is not to possess it, but to sincerely wish her happiness. As long as she lives well, even if she looks at her from afar, she can only miss her unilaterally. She is also the happiest person. Even if she likes a bastard who is overly passionate and has no bottom line when it comes to malice and poison, she can only pinch her nose and admit it." "Idiot!" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "But I like your comments on me. I''m going to Di Hua to accompany her to a small forum in the form of a cocktail party tonight. If you''re interested, you can come over as well. Maybe something unexpected will come out." Sun Jingfei refused to suffer a loss and said, "Zifei is not a fish. An Zhi Yu is happy. I''m stupid and I''m happy. It''s like you think it''s a truth that you''re pretty in front of a bastard." Just as Gu Tianyou was about to choke back, a muffled sound suddenly came from the front of the bus, followed by an explosion. The bus was already on high speed, and it stopped at 110 mph. The huge inertia caused the people inside the bus to become human sandbags and be ruthlessly thrown out. Gu Tianyou sat at the back unaffected. However, smoke was already emitting from the front of the car, and the driver''s forehead was bleeding. He was already unconscious. The bus was fueled, and the flames in front of it burst into flames almost instantly. At this critical moment, Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to show off, an off-road vehicle suddenly stopped beside the bus. A middle-aged man jumped out from the sky window. The black-bearded, blue-eyed, handsome hybrid uncle smashed a piece of tempered glass with his elbow and jumped into the carriage without hesitation, throwing all the passengers onto the roof of his off-road vehicle. The middle-aged man''s movements were extremely fast and his techniques were very skillful. He and the driver quickly rescued everyone in the car. Only Gu Tianyou was left. Only recently did he realize that this young man was in his prime, his temperament was extraordinary, and he seemed to be unharmed. He couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment and asked, "Do you need me to help you?" Gu Tianyou shook his head, "No need. May I ask what the surname of a hero is?" PS; Two more eight thousand words, please subscribe. Chapter 437 Great Beauty Chapter 437 Great Beauty It is the dream of every Kazakh man to tame a fierce horse that is as unruly as a dragon. It is the dream of every Kazakh woman to conquer a bohemian Kazakh man. The prairie motto is always wild and romantic. The hero who was brave and righteous turned out to be a Kazakh hero with mixed Kazakh and Han blood. He introduced himself as Josh Kule, which translated into Chinese to mean a pleasant journey. The locals were more casual in their naming, and the songs and dances of the Moon Sages were casual. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was riding on the off-road vehicle of this hero who had done a good deed but did not intend to write it down in his diary, walking on the road to downtown Dihua. This guy didn''t say much. After introducing himself to each other, he didn''t speak much. He switched on the radio to listen to local radio stations in Jundong, tuned a few bands to sell fake medicines, and finally locked onto a news program. The host told the local news in a lively manner. What is being said is related to the selection of the National Health Civilization City, which is being promoted in Zhundong City. After listening for a while, Josh Kule turned off the radio irritably. Gu Tianyou said casually, "Let''s just chat on the radio. Your kung fu isn''t bad. It''s obvious which sect got the real thing." Josh Culler''s Chinese had a strong local accent and was quick and stiff, "Master didn''t say I didn''t ask, there''s nothing to say." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Are you from Zhundong?" "I work in the oil field and my parents live in Di Hua," says Josh Kule. Gu Tianyou casually asked, "Brother, you have a family, right?" Josh Culler''s eyes dimmed as a trace of sadness flashed across his face. He shook his head and didn''t speak anymore. He remained silent all the way until he brought Gu Tianyou to the entrance of the Dihua City Bureau and put him down without saying a word. When Gu Tianyou said goodbye to him, he only raised his head slightly and took a deep look at Gu Tianyou. Then, he slowly shook his head and closed the door to leave. This person was very lonely. There were too many people in this world who had stories. No matter how many friends they had, they would not think that there were too few. There was no shortage of this one. Gu Tianyou stood by the roadside, taking off his police uniform and holding it in his hand. He waited until a military-class Golden Dragon Luxury RV approached and got into the car calmly. Lu Ziqi was sitting in the car, making the suits he had prepared more appropriate. Hu Mofei was dressed in a costume that was fascinating and life-saving, mainly in white, supplemented by light powder. She was both noble and dignified, yet she did not lose her youthful playfulness. He smiled and said to Ziqi, "Lend me another three days. I''ll send you two to Tianshan Mountain to live in seclusion and try to have a child before coming out." Lu Ziqi smiled and didn''t say anything. The big parrot beside her suddenly revealed its head and interrupted, "Make a child, make a child." Suddenly, he said in a strange and resentful tone, "After leaving for two to three years, I don''t even know if I''m alive or dead outside. I don''t even have a person to speak to. It''s good to have a child by my side." This was naturally what Zi Qi had said to him before. Lu Zi Qi never said a single word that might put pressure on Gu Tian You. Not saying it doesn''t mean you don''t have any ideas. The big parrot''s words were clearly her true thoughts. Gu Tianyou''s face revealed a look of shame. He sighed and said, "I''ve been too willful these past few years. I''ve delayed you." Lu Ziqi shook her head and replied, "Don''t listen to this silly bird nonsense. Just do what you like. I''ll wait for you here. I can hear your voice from time to time. I''m quite satisfied with the people who occasionally see you. With a child, I have to worry more. It might require some preparation for you. I''ll wait." Thirty-two years old, her career was at its peak. For a woman like Lu Ziqi, apart from family happiness, how many other pursuits did she have left in her life? Falling in love with this big bastard Gu Tianyou was both lucky and unfortunate, but she never regretted it. However, as she grew older, her mental state was no longer as carefree and carefree as before. She always thought about how time passed quickly and didn''t leave behind any regrets. Gu Tianyou said, "When we were in the United States, Xi Zhiming asked me what was going on between you and me?" At that time, he was appoint to take over that post of director of the secret service, Responsible for chairing regional non-proliferation committees in both states, "I had a lot of power. At that time, the Banana Fan was just starting. Whether or not I could get a government contract was very important. As a Chinese with many doubts, I really needed his vote. But I didn''t want to lie to him about your problem, so I told him the truth. I told him that you weren''t my only one. He was angry at that time." Even though she knew that the banana fan was doing well in North America, Lu Ziqi couldn''t help but worry, "Why does he want to interfere in everything? After living in North America for so many years, he doesn''t even understand how to not interfere with other people''s privacy. Then what happened? Did he help you?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Because of his veto vote, I had to amend the contract and bypass the two states. Only after half a year did I get the right to build the separation wall in those two states." Lu Ziqi frowned and said angrily, "This brat is really hateful. Do you want him to meddle in other people''s affairs?" Hu Mofei smiled and said, "Don''t be angry, That brother of yours is really interesting, "I heard that after taking over the three states'' contract rights, he presided over several internal affairs reviews. There were many issues related to breach of contract. Without his help, it was impossible to cover them up. If they couldn''t keep up, they would have been deliberately playing tricks. Others didn''t know how to be proud of themselves. On the contrary, you''ve angered yourself. That''s not worth it." Gu Tianyou smiled and praised him, "You have enlightened me. Actually, that was what he meant at that time. However, he didn''t tell me explicitly. A series of events later proved that his decision was correct. Because of that veto, the United States people trusted him very much. They gave him the right of follow-up censorship. It saved me a lot of trouble and saved us a lot of money." Hu Mofei said, "Sister, you really have to admire your younger brother. In the current international situation, it is still so difficult for a Chinese to climb to his position. Even if someone secretly helps him, it is almost impossible for him to complete the task." Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t matter, He''s a man, He had to go down whatever path he chose, I tried many times to persuade him to stay in the country, And he went back to North America, Later in North America I talked to him about returning to China to develop, he decided to stay in North America, Now that his officials were getting bigger and bigger, He has already reached the level where he is under 24-hour full surveillance protection. It is impossible for him to escape unscathed. The head of the FBI''s Secret Service is usually a deputy director. Taking this position is basically the number one option for the next director. There are still a few days until 2020. He may become the second youngest and only Chinese director in the history of the FBI. " Sometimes, heroes were forced out. If they didn''t advance against the current, they would retreat. For people in some positions, abnormal retreat meant death. Hu Mofei said, "That''s true. It''s just that I''ve suffered a lot from Sister Zi Qi. It''s hard to see her at a glance, but it''ll only get harder and harder in the future. The confrontation between the two countries has been escalating at the strategic level. After all, the United States is still one position ahead of the United States militarily." "Yes, we are far ahead." Gu Tianyou corrected seriously, "Whether it''s the air force or the navy, Even the army we''ve always been proud of, After the crisis broke out in the Divine Kingdom, the United States quickly equipped five divisions of the exoskeletal army to control the epidemic. The firepower of each soldier is comparable to our standard combat squad, and the actual combat power is countless times stronger. As for the Marine and Air Force, I don''t need to give any examples. " Hu Mofei sighed, "Of course what you said is true, It''s just that we''ve grown quite fast these past two years, "Everything is growing rapidly. The United States has encountered such a great crisis, yet we have won the India-Pakistan War at such a small price that many people in our country think that the surrounding environment is improving rapidly. The alarm has been lifted. The only thing left is to surpass the Western world steadily, the nation has risen, and the only opponent is ourselves." Gu Tianyou said, "The alarm is off? Isn''t this a joke? On the Korean peninsula, The East China Sea archipelago, the Central Asian Peninsula and the South China Sea, I still have a lot of cards in my hands, "A war between India and Pakistan is just a small test. We have shown many trump cards, but they are still hiding their trump cards. Although the Divine Kingdom crisis has brought about catastrophic consequences, it has also unprecedentedly united the Western world and allowed their biotechnology to be at least 30 years ahead of the rest of the world. Can this be called the lifting of the alarm?" Hu Mofei looked at the man and said, "According to what you said, we still have a good chance of becoming the next Soviet Union?" Gu Tianyou nodded solemnly and said, "If we can''t seize the opportunity of the times, it will only be a matter of time before we become a second-rate country. That''s why I took the initiative to stop fighting with Wang Xian. It''s too early for us to have internal conflicts at this time." Hu Mofei said, "These words of yours are more suitable for Father Muye." Gu Tianyou said, "At this stage, I can only chat with you. The era that belongs to me hasn''t started yet. The only thing I can do now is wait. The reason why I am tormenting so much is because I don''t want this process to be too boring. The reason Teacher Wang Xian is targeting me so much is to prevent my era from coming." Lu Ziqi sighed and said worriedly, "In three years, it''s hard to tell what will happen." Gu Tianyou leaned over and kissed her gently on the lips, saying, "From tonight onwards, we will have children." Lu Ziqi immediately turned gloomy and said, "Barrister Fang and I will prepare a supper for you at home." Hu Mofei said regretfully, "Sister, you really won''t be attending tonight''s banquet with us. Without you, the future largest shareholder in Fuxi''s investment, the Goddess Doctor of Bodhisattva Guan Yin''s reincarnation that is widely spread among the people, tonight''s banquet will be much more pale." Lu Ziqi pulled her to her side, grabbed her in front of her round chest and teased, "Little girl, do you still dare to joke around with your older sister? Guard this big demon of yours, do you want me to make a background wall for you?" Hu Mofei giggled and said, "You are now the living Bodhisattva in the hearts of the people of Wan Jia Sheng. With the support of hundreds of millions of people''s faith and will, your entire body is filled with divine radiance in the eyes of our experts. You are all evil, easy, and divine. Even if you wear it casually, no one can hide the light on your body." Lu Ziqi said, "I''ve really noticed some changes in what you said. It''s just that I have a lot of energy and confidence. I feel like everyone is willing to believe me. I like what I''m doing more and more. I don''t think I can get anything. I just hope that I can use the skills I''ve learned to cure more people." Gu Tianyou said gently, "If you are not a good person, then you are a good doctor. This is the ideal of an ancient sage. Your current realm is already very high." When the car arrived, Gu Tianyou looked completely new from inside to outside. Lu Ziqi smiled and pushed the two of them out of the car, warning, "Remember not to drink too much. Wait for you to come back." Hu Mofei teased, "Making a child out of alcohol might have a higher hit rate." As soon as he finished speaking, Ziqi pinched Ziqi''s butt fiercely. She grinned in pain and looked at Ziqi fiercely, "Oh, it hurts so much. You must have pinched her purple. When I come back tonight, I will definitely repay you ten times as much. I''ll let you have a quadruplet." At dawn, there were a lot of traffic, luxury cars, celebrities, and leading figures from the political and business circles gathered in front of the five-star hotel in Dihua Jade Pine Garden. The moment the military-grade Golden Dragon RV stopped, it attracted the attention of many people. This thing looked low-key, but experts knew that its cost was astonishing, its interior was rich, and its security level was so high that it made people speechless. It was bulletproof and explosive-proof, and it was known as a luxurious yacht traveling on land. The two of them got out of the car. Hu Mofei happily grabbed Brother Tianyou''s arm, and the little bird walked in with a human posture. Gu Tianyou sighed and quietly said, "If I accompany you to continue making trouble like this, the words I promised Sun Mingshen back then will be nothing but bullsh*t." Hu Mofei is dissatisfied: "You are already unnecessary to agree to his conditions, said you and I draw a clear line, who can believe it?" Can Wang Xian believe it? "You really think that the Great Dragon King of Long Xing Society is an idiot? Rather than sneaking around secretly and making others laugh, it''s better to be generous. Anyway, we''ve already handed over all the things that should be handed over. What they really care about is only those things outside their bodies. As for who you are with, the descendants of those noble sons and daughters won''t care." Gu Tianyou didn''t have any way to deal with her, nor did he want to do anything about it. He just came here tonight to have fun with her. "President Hu!" A man''s voice came from behind and said, "It''s rare to see a rare guest. The richest female investor of Fuxi, who has always kept a low profile and is unwilling to reveal herself to others, actually came here with a golden body and a male companion. This is truly unprecedented. Giving face like this really makes this shop shine with glory." The two of them turned around and said, Hu Mofei whispered, "This man is called Jin Ziwen, Originally from South Korea, Born into a famous political family, he is now a citizen of the Republic of Korea. He is backed by several of the top ten consortia in South Korea. He is mainly engaged in hotel and supermarket chains in the country. This person has always wanted to be the agent of miniature high-energy batteries. He has been rejected by me many times. He is a foolish arrogant person who is used to being faulty. " Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I like to deal with Silly Que." As he spoke, Jin Ziwen had already walked over. There were also a few people who had heard of her. A blonde, blue-eyed, exquisite, and elegant beauty was particularly eye catching. Brother Tianyou had seen countless women, and his gaze was very sharp. He could tell at a glance that this woman''s background was extraordinary. Jin Ziwen''s introduction was indeed extraordinary. It was actually the daughter of the president of Belarus in the eight countries of the Silk Road, and the new head of the Belarus Internal Affairs Construction Committee, Rukova. She was known in Belarus as the national flower, and had a more resounding nickname before she went into politics: the Style Empress. Long legs, thin waist, dazzling headlights, what a top-grade pony! Chapter 438 Great Era Chapter 438 Great Era A person felt that he was a noble, but if others did not see him that way, this person would definitely be very cheap. A group of people felt that a person was a noble, this person felt that he was very ordinary, then this person must be very expensive. In Belarus, it is said that asking Rukova to dance is a gift from God. We all know that God has marked the price below for each gift. So this woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Before the Silk Road Forum Summit, there would be many small forums in the form of cocktail parties, like appetizers before a feast. The Great Hu Demonic Woman would not pale in front of any woman. With just one look, she took away the glory of the arena. He succeeded Miao Shifan at the age of twenty-four and was in charge of the 300 billion Fuxi Investment Company. In three years, Fuxi Investment''s industry had expanded tens of times over, according to conservative estimates. By the end of the year, preparations for the IPO were in place and would be the first IPO in the capital markets in the New Year. After that, it would surely surpass the oil duo and the five financial leaders to become the largest IPO case since the founding of the Republic''s capital market. Hu Mofei attracted the attention of the audience as soon as she appeared. Fuxi''s investment in launching the IPO plan was a great stimulus to the entire interest group. Although large pieces of cake are already owned by famous flowers, But for the new energy giants, plucking their roots was thicker than the waist of many so-called big families. Many people were still very interested in the small portion that had fallen, and some of the real big crocodiles were more interested in the opportunity to cooperate with the Fuxi Holding Group that was about to be set up. For example, Jin Ziwen had a deep consortium background; Another example is Rukova, who represents the national interest and has great power to interact with others; There were also a few people who weren''t ordinary. One of them was Meng Fanbing. He came from the Bashu Heavenly Kingdom. He was around 30 years old, but he was already one of the top three commercial real estate giants in the country. The Brazilian Media Group under his control had a wide range of businesses. Apart from commercial real estate, he also held a pivotal position in the media, entertainment, cinema and other industries. Another Nanyang merchant from Lion City was called Chen Yufei. He was not even forty years old yet. As the successor of the family business, the family business he ran had tremendous influence and astonishing wealth in Nanyang. The Chen Clan had great influence in Southeast Asia. They had participated in infrastructure industries in many countries and controlled a large amount of land. They had a leading influence in the rubber industry, paper industry, and sugar industry. Even so, they had always kept a low profile. The bro is a genius in the family and his most famous job is to buy a Premier League team. Which has brought him a great reputation in the world. There was a reason why Gu Tianyou was paying special attention to the two of them. Meng Fanbing was a member of the Warlock Guild, and Chen Yufei had already mastered the Dark Strength in all of his kung fu. The two of them weren''t high-leveled, but it was enough to show their deep background. Behind the former was most likely Mount Yin Wolf City, while the latter was bound to have countless connections with the Nanyang martial arts world, which was said to be more authentic than the domestic martial arts world. In this world of great strife, every interest group, every arrogant fellow, was waiting for their own opportunity to rise and fall like a crocodile, waiting for a good opportunity to attack. Such an opportunity would not fall from the sky, so they had to take the initiative to attack, not letting go of any occasion that might bring opportunities. The formation of a circle was often closely related to the level of status. When these people were gathered together, other people who weren''t high enough would consciously not come forward. At a party of this level, it was almost impossible for those stupid people who didn''t know how important they were to appear. Meng Fanbing''s gaze was more focused on Hu Mofei , and in Hu Mofei ''s eyes, there was only this unfamiliar face that had never appeared on any magazine, newspaper, or news network. This made the arrogant Meng Fanbing a little unhappy. These people were mature and sophisticated. Even if they were unhappy, they would not wear them on their faces. Normally, they would hide their smiles and wait for an opportunity. Once they had such an opportunity, they would grab their guns and stick and innuendo, preserving their demeanor while embarrassing their opponents. Before Meng could say anything, Chen Yufei took the initiative to greet Gu Tianyou. This brother looks very familiar. We should have met before, right? It''s just that we can''t remember where we met at once. A reunion in Cambridge? Or at which forum summit in the summer? Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I''m just an ordinary policeman, accompanying me. I don''t understand what you''re saying, so you don''t have to call me." As he said that, he glanced at Hu Mofei and said, "Give me a confirmation that I''m not joking. If it weren''t for you forcefully pulling me, I wouldn''t have appeared on this occasion." Hu Mofei nodded and introduced, "My friend Mr. Gu, the director of Qinzhou Municipal Bureau and Xinglong Township Police Station, I swear on my teeth that this is absolutely the truth." As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the few people present changed slightly. Chen Yufei slowly retracted his hand, and Meng Fanbing''s eyes flashed with joy. Jin Ziwen immediately stopped his curiosity towards Brother Tianyou. The same was true for most of the others. Only the white Russian beauty took the initiative to come over and smilingly reached out to shake hands with Brother Tianyou, and even introduced herself. Xiangfeng rushed to his face. Gu Tianyou scratched his nose and said with a smile, "I''ve seen you on the Internet before. Now I know a real person." Just as he was about to reach out and shake her hand, Hu Mofei suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Rukova''s hand. "I was your fan when you won the World Championship two years ago, but I didn''t expect you to change in two years. Hua Li turned around and became an important member of the Belarusian government. It''s a rare opportunity for us to meet on such an occasion." Rukova''s goal was to attract Hu Mofei ''s attention in this way. Seeing Hu Mofei come over to shake hands and chat, she was naturally overjoyed and quickly greeted her politely. However, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. What was so special about this man? Why was this legendary business queen so tense? Nowadays, Chinese is in vogue. Although it hasn''t reached the level of popularity of English, it has surpassed Japanese, French, Spanish and German and become the second most commonly used language in the world. Rukova''s Chinese was not bad. Apart from her slightly stiff tone, her words were very accurate, indicating that she had put in a lot of effort. Gu Tianyou held the wine glass and quietly watched Hu Mofei gently entertain the scene. His mood was like admiring a peerless painting that he had successfully created. At this moment, Hu Mofei was peerlessly overwhelming. This kind of charm was something that Zi Qi, Le''er, and the others did not possess when they were still women of a good family in their bones. Perhaps only the little dragon girl standing in front of thousands of troops could compare? These so-called elites of the times gathered together and talked about topics that Brother Tianyou was not interested in, such as politics, economy, culture, and so on. These people were all old fogeys. When they spoke, they usually carried three points of bragging, three points of insights, and three points of pomp. In the end, there was only one point worth listening to. They talked nonsense to each other. Hu Mofei seemed to be deliberately stirring up controversy as she turned to the recent events in the border area between the Yellow Sea and South Korea. In the old issue of fishermen crossing the border between the two countries, the Republic would normally be civilized and expelled, while the South Korean side would resort to brutal recourse to force. This matter was actually quite ridiculous. A small country under his nose had provoked the Republic''s bottom line by force for decades. Eat the republic, use the republic, and finally not with you. Why is she so arrogant? Hu Mofei looked at Kim Ji-won and said mockingly, "There is one thing I have never figured out, that is, what exactly do the South Koreans want to do?" If it was for the sake of national independence and dignity, the Marshal General of Manchuria would be restrained by a Brigadier General of the United States. If it was for the sake of the fishery resources in the sea, then it would be fine to confiscate the ship''s income. Why would he have to resort to force with a gun? Show your muscles? Don''t you think the lower body without underwear is a little cool? " This sentence was too targeted, making Jin Ziwen lose face. Everyone could tell that this business queen''s words were piercing and her target was Jin Ziwen. This sudden attack was too irregular, and the sharpness of the language violated the etiquette of business. The others were unable to persuade him or make a round trip. Kim Ji-moon''s face instantly turned red. Ever since the outbreak of the India-Pakistan War, the relationship between the Republic and the United States had returned to its historical freezing point. South Korea had become the vanguard of the United States, causing him to have no choice but to give up his South Korean nationality in order to continue his family''s interests in the Republic. Now that the entire western world is in the midst of an economic crisis, a major breakthrough has been brewing for many years and it is simply impossible to give as much support to South Koreans as it used to. In Seoul, the presidency has changed hands for the third consecutive year amid renewed unemployment. However, there was no way to change the weakness and lack of vitality of the domestic economy. The decline of the automobile and electronics industries could not be reversed. Cultural exports and tourism to the Republic were already their most important lifesaving straws. Without the Republic as a market, the entire South Korean economy would enter a complete winter ahead of the West. Jin Ziwen had ambitions for the Fuxi Holdings to be established. He and the consortium behind him were determined to obtain the new products Fuxi Holdings would launch, the miniaturized high-energy batteries that would completely change the structure of the electrical appliances industry. It was obviously unwise to offend Hu Mofei at this time. However, the current situation made him unable to endure. Hu Mofei ''s words struck his heart and face like a whip. If he did not express it, it would only make people look down on their race even more. "Miss Hu, please pay attention to your words. Your words are very unfriendly. I can''t accept them at all." Kim Ji-moon retorted in a deep voice, "Before you say this, you should first understand the history of the two countries. Our Republic of Korea has a glorious past and inviolable dignity. I need to remind you why the people of the Republic are unpopular with our neighbors? Is it because this kind of self-proclaimed attitude of the monarchy is disgusting that the anti-Chinese movement that has taken place in various places in the past two years is not enough for you to pay attention to it? " Hu Mofei sneered, "I ''m not good at history, I really can''t recall the glorious history of your chicken-pinion-sized country, It''s true that there was a struggle to survive, But in the end, it''s just a history of conquest, Let''s go. The Japanese are here. The Japanese are gone. The Americans are here again. I respect you at least 30% for talking about business with me. When you talk about history with me, I can only despise you. Also, you mentioned the anti-Chinese movement that broke out in various places. I have heard of it. The last time it happened was in Yangon, right? What''s the result? Aren''t those 3,800 Aboriginal heads enough to attract your attention? " This girl clearly came with a lip gun, and her mouth didn''t leave any room to hurt people. The outbreak of anti-Chinese activities in Yangon occurred more than half a year ago. At that time, it was the indigenous guerrilla groups that kidnapped the Republic employees of the White Dragon River Waterway and killed 380 beheaders. Put out a slogan to get the republicans out of here. The shadows of the agents of the United States Military Intelligence were naturally indispensable to this matter. After the incident, Meng Yi asked Gu Tianyou for instructions on how to deal with it. Gu Tianyou repaid the debt with blood. Ten times as much. Eliminate the Shan guerrilla alliance army. If there weren''t enough people, he would use the young men from the families who were protecting the guerrilla forces to gather the numbers. As a result, the Yangon massacre erupted, causing a huge international controversy. In the eyes of international public opinion, Wu Dengyun and his son had taken the blame for this incident for Heaven''s Blessed City. However, those who knew the situation knew that this was the work of the republic-led forces in Myanmar. Hu Mofei ''s words did not leave any room. She did not seem to care what kind of aftermath these improper remarks would have if they were to spread out. Gu Tianyou could tell that Great Demonic Woman Hu was playing tricks on him again. Beginning with Jin Ziwen, the real goal was to create momentum for Xu Muye''s political ideas. This claim is mostly aimed at the Korean peninsula. She had mentioned before that there was a trend of thought in the country. The Republic was already a powerful country. It should change its mentality in time and carry forward the ancestral etiquette. Harmony was the most precious thing. Gu Tianyou knew that Xu Muye scoffed at this point of view. Without the support of victory in war, the so-called dignity of a great power was nothing more than a piece of paper to wipe one''s butt. Negotiations and protests do not earn respect or fear from opponents. After the killings in Burma, more than a dozen unfaithful, anti-rebellious guerrillas from the United States collapsed from south to north of the Burmese peninsula. Why? The prerequisite for obtaining benefits was survival. In front of the butcher''s knife in Heaven''s Blessed City, even an idiot would be able to handle this matter clearly. The Republic had reached a turning point in history, and Xu Muye had also reached a crucial point in his political career. This great country and this talented politician needed to shout out their own words! Jin Ziwen''s face flushed red. Although he knew that Hu Mofei''s words had already crossed the line and would cause him great trouble, no one had come to rescue him in front of him at this moment. He almost didn''t dare to look at Hu Mofei ''s aggressive eyes. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his emotions became more and more uncontrollable. He tried his best to remain calm, but in his ears and eyes, all he heard was Hu Mofei ''s words, whipping his heart like a whip. Just as he was sweating profusely and about to collapse from anger, a person reached out from the side and pressed his hand on the back of his head. Jin Ziwen instantly calmed down. Meng Fanbing pulled back her hand and looked at Hu Mofei. "Miss Hu''s words just now seemed to be somewhat inappropriate. I don''t agree with you." Chapter 439 A Big Deal Chapter 439 A Big Deal Sometimes people don''t like us because we''re not good enough, but because we''re not strong enough. Sometimes, it was not enough to be strong, but hard enough. Our nation has had many formidable historical stages, but few are tough enough. Because in our cultural genes, there is a kind of thing called the big country''s breadth of mind, tolerance is big. It wasn''t that this thing wasn''t good, but that it wasn''t suitable for any situation at any time. Hu Mofei , with the ambition of not letting Xu Mei take charge of Fuxi''s investment in this leading enterprise in the new energy era, every action and every word attracted attention. In this situation, she suddenly directly attacked the south Korean tycoon Kim Ji-moon, making a fuss about the history and current situation of the two countries, belittling Kim Ji-moon''s home country to nothing. This action immediately stirred up a dispute. Just as Jin Ziwen was about to lose his composure, Meng Fanbing of the Pakistan Media Group suddenly took action. He was a very graceful young entrepreneur, in his early thirties, but he was already one of the top three richest people on the Forbes list. Young and golden, handsome, he was simply the super prince charming in the hearts of thousands of unmarried women. However, Hu Mofei was definitely not one of these women. What he couldn''t get was always the best. Meng Fanbing was the Prince Charming in other people''s hearts. In his heart, he also had the crystal princess he had always dreamed of. Although Fuxi''s investment gave the outside world the impression that the ownership of property rights was more mysterious, there was one thing that was certain, the young chairman of the board, Hu Mofei , had the absolute right to say the exact same thing. How could such a woman not be admired by others when her beauty was unparalleled, and her power and energy attracted countless heroes to bow down? Meng Fanbing was an experienced romantic expert. She knew that in front of a strong woman, only a stronger person could attract the attention of the other party. Hu Mofei was here to cause trouble. The original intention of saying those words was to stir up an argument. Someone taking a move would only make her happier. Forums, summits, no matter what interest you have? She glanced at the somewhat absent-minded man beside her. As long as Brother Tianyou was around, she could still rely on her heart even if she was under public attack. She turned her head and said, "President Meng has a different opinion? Are you questioning the truth of what I just said? Or are you questioning my attitude?" These words were too bad. If Meng Fanbing admitted that she was questioning the truth, she could naturally use the quotations to prove that Meng Fanbing would naturally fall into a passive position. However, questioning her attitude was equivalent to admitting the truth of those words, and it was equivalent to indirectly slapping temporary ally President Jin. Meng Fanbing shouted, After all, he had been through a lot of things, He was given guidance from an expert, His temperament, cultivation, strategy, and bearing were far superior to Jin Ziwen''s. "I''m not questioning President Hu," he said calmly. "I just don''t approve of the way you spoke just now. Those who are satisfied are not pleased with themselves. Those who know how to advance are prophets who retreat. Our tradition has never been to be aggressive. Instead, it is to be open to all kinds of visitors. In this multi-polar world, we need friends, and I feel that the first thing to be friends is to respect them." He did not give Hu Mofei the opportunity to refute immediately. He continued, "You and I are not politicians, The topic of today''s forum has nothing to do with what President Hu said just now, So I mean, let''s go back to the subject, Hu always plays the leading role tonight, Now the whole economic circles of the Republic are paying attention to the upcoming listing of Fuxi Investment, In recent years, Fuxi has been the leader in the new energy field. The state has received soft orders and cooperated with the four major foreign automobile enterprises. Our generation is really envious of the profitless business in which technology is invested. However, I wonder if the relevant departments will decrypt some of the technology for our domestic business partners as predicted after this listing. " Many people are concerned about this problem. Fuxi''s investment in the miniaturization of superconducting technology has too many advantages. With the new high-efficiency and high-energy battery, it is destined to have a revolutionary impact on the current structure of light industry. Fuxi investment has always been dominated by research and development. Apart from several factories built in Qinzhou in cooperation with the state, the most common method is to find secondary agent factories, use military version of secondary technology as shares, and recruit partners to complete industrial expansion. This routine is not new. At the beginning of the republic''s opening up, almost all foreign-funded enterprises did this. The difference was that Fuxi''s investment method was old, but it could actually bring huge profits to his business partners. Because once Fuxi Investment takes out a certain technology and identifies partners, it will basically not spread the technology and guarantee the exclusive contract rights of business partners as much as possible. In order to prevent being imitated, Fuxi invested in all products with a confidential self-destruction device. Up to now, although some civilian versions of products were still unavoidably cracked and dismantled by people, resulting in a certain degree of technical leakage, the core technology was still far ahead. Therefore, as long as they can become partners, the interests of the partners are guaranteed. The number of seats for the partnership was limited, and two central enterprises and a few private enterprises that had secret connections with the big shots above had already been appointed. This was also one of the big cakes that Fuxi had brought after his investment had turned into Fuxi Holdings. Naturally, he had already owned a famous flower. Although the Pakistan Media Group was one of the top three private enterprises in the country, in terms of their status in Jianghu alone, it was not up to them. Hu Mofei did not intend to talk about this topic on this occasion. Hearing this, she only smiled sweetly. Her bright eyes flowed, All sorts of styles, Sakura''s lips spat out the word''secret '', leaving the men speechless. As expected of a demon that inverted all living beings, "What President Meng said just now was quite good. Unfortunately, it was all scholarly words. We are indeed not politicians, but we are all businessmen with nationalities. Today''s forum was launched for the first 5th anniversary of the construction of the New Silk Road. I would like to ask you all, why does the Republic want to rebuild the Silk Road?" Before anyone could reply, Hu Mofei asked herself, "Isn''t it to minimize the impact of the blockade of the First Island Chain?" We came all the way here to make friends and find a way out. What kind of person can be friends? What kind of people are not qualified to be friends? I think we need to think about these two questions before joining this forum. " "Obviously, we need friends who are friendly and willing to establish a stable and intimate cooperative relationship with us. On the contrary, we don''t need friends who have always been hostile to us. I am a businessman, not a politician, but I am a citizen of the Republic. I have the will and right to express my political position," said Yilarukova. These words were spoken on behalf of Xu Muye, and she spoke into Gu Tianyou''s heart. With the development of this era, the bipolar international situation has become very obvious, and it is no longer suitable to hide one''s strength and keep a low profile. No matter how open-minded the Republic may be, it is impossible to abandon the cold-war mentality that has developed. The hostilities have taken shape, and the Republic must present itself to the world as a powerful nation before victory or defeat can be decided in the future. A strong republic needs clear-cut allies, and those who do not belong do not deserve the dividends of the republic''s economic development. Hu Mofei said, "I now formally declare that, Fuxi invests in all its enterprises, Regardless of whether it is under the framework of Fuxi''s investment today, "In the framework of the Fuxi Holdings in public-private joint ventures tomorrow, there will be absolutely no cooperation at any level with any enterprises from countries that are not in step with the Republic. No domestic enterprise, which has any level of economic and trade exchanges with the relevant countries, can be selected as a partner of Fuxi Holdings." Meng Fanbing''s face turned pale. These words were obviously directed at him. Hu Mofei ''s tough and merciless face greatly exceeded his expectations, causing him to be caught off guard. He stabilized his emotions for a moment before smiling embarrassedly, "President Hu is indeed worthy of being a business queen. He is generous and heroic, and his reputation is indeed well-deserved." Chen Yufei suddenly said, "President Hu, let me take the liberty of asking, Our Chen Enterprises have been supporting the education cause of the Republic all these years, We are keen on public welfare construction. Although our country''s attitude is somewhat vague and ambiguous, our Chen Clan''s position is very clear. To be honest, I have come to the west for your group''s miniature high-energy storage batteries. We hope to cooperate with your group to build a factory in Myanmar. We have a lot of land and mines there ¡­ " "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to interrupt you." Rukova steals the conversation. "We all know that after the establishment of Fuxi Holdings, we will start the overseas expansion plan. The first batch of partners have only confirmed that they will build a contract factory in Pakistan and declassify the technology to civilian level 2. Therefore, I want President Hu to tell me how many partners are you planning to develop overseas in addition to the Pakistani factory?" Everyone''s gazes were focused on Hu Mofei . From searching for the Golden Palace, to the establishment of the Heavenly Sacred City Research Base, to today, Fuxi invested in this world''s hottest commercial ship. The woman in front of him was like a butterfly that had transformed, becoming even more dazzling. Gu Tianyou sighed with emotion. He couldn''t help but recall that under the support of the national security, he signed a cooperation agreement with the Military Intelligence Bureau and the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Bureau that day. Fuxi''s investment was given the exclusive right to sell civilian technology. At that time, it was Hu Mofei who chose Auspicious Motor as the first partner. He borrowed the chicken to lay eggs and quickly completed the first step of converting technology into assets, thus realizing the feedback to the technical department, rapidly expanding the research and development strength of Tianyou City''s technical center. From then on, Miao Shifan completely withdrew from Fuxi''s investment and focused his attention on managing the civil affairs construction of Tianyou City. At the same time, he helped Lu Ziqi''s foundation build branches and other matters. The only person in charge of Fuxi''s investment in this commercial ship became Hu Mofei . In less than three years, Fuxi invested in technology export, shared sales channels, promoted diversified exchange and trade between partners, and rapidly expanded its business, almost reaching its current scale by rocket. Of course, the support of Xu Muye and his wife was indispensable, but Hu Mofei was the decisive factor. As the number one boss behind the scenes, Brother Tianyou did not make any constructive contributions. Thinking of this, looking at the beauty in front of him, Gu Tianyou was suddenly touched and proud. Toss it around. No matter how big a mess you make, your man will catch it for you. Hu Mofei smiled, Looking at Rukova, "I can ''t say the exact number yet, But it is certain that, with the exception of Pakistan''s factories, "We have also purchased 120,000 square meters of land in the China-Belarus High-tech Industry Incubator in Minsk. In addition to the micro-high-energy battery plant, we plan to import micro-superconducting technology to decrypt it for civilian use, while guaranteeing sales orders for the first five years after the new plant is completed." Rukova did not expect such a big piece of cake to suddenly fall from the sky and hit her. She looked at Hu Mofei in disbelief. Her mouth was wide open and her expression was full of surprise, suspicion, longing, gratitude and joy. Holding Hu Mofei ''s hand tightly, he said, "Heavens, are you telling the truth?" Hu Mofei gave her an affirmative expression, then smiled softly and waved her hand at the others, saying, "Look, this is how I treat my friends." Jin Ziwen went crazy again. He moved closer and looked at Hu Mofei fiercely. "Enough, you''re too much of a woman!" Jin Ziwen said. What you did tonight was really outrageous, "You humiliated me and the Republic of Korea. I must let you know that, whether you agree or not, we must obtain a contract for contract manufacturing of miniature high-energy batteries and at least obtain decrypted secondary technology. Don''t think that only your Fuxi-invested new technology laboratory has such technology." These words were somewhat inexplicable, but when one thought deeper, they were a little scary. This is almost a claim that Fuxi Investment no longer has a monopoly on two of the newest and most advanced technologies in the field of new energy. Before Hu Mofei could fully react, Gu Tianyou whispered in her ear, "Looks like they found a new technology export channel. I guess it must be related to Cao." Hu Mofei was a top expert in dealing with people, but she was still a little tender in terms of strategy and did not react as quickly as Gu Tian You. As for Gu Tianyou, a bad guy, he lacked the spirit to do business, but his schemer was always the top of the pinnacle. Hearing the sound of the string, he knew the elegance and immediately thought of the Cao Clan playing tricks on him. The leak channel was actually very narrow, and there were even fewer people with karma and the ability to do it. In fact, there was only one person. Cao Xu was dead, and Cao Hongen was furious. Of course, he wanted revenge. However, the first person to disagree with his retaliation was the Dragon King. Without Wang Xian''s support, his personal force would not pose a threat to Gu Tianyou. Therefore, he thought of using the military''s power for a time, but before he could move, he received information from Sun Mingshen that Cao Xu''s murderer had left the Republic on a Marine submarine. Almost at the same time, Long Jianmei publicly said in the short training class for military cadres organized by the Ministry of National Defense that whoever dared to cooperate with someone Cao''s military actions against anyone would dare to use the privileges granted by the Military Council to directly cripple them. Even though she was only a senior colonel, and although she looked like a harmless little girl, these generals who had experienced the baptism of the Indian-Pakistani war all showed enough respect when she said those words. In the short term, the avenue for revenge was almost blocked, so Cao Hongen could only endure it for the time being. But he was not the kind of person he could endure. Jin Ziwen''s words immediately reminded Gu Tianyou of Cao Hongen. Until now, the person in charge of the underground research base and the Military Technology Research Institute of Tianyou City was Cao Hongen''s granddaughter, Cao Lin. This girl has been flirting with Xie Feibai for several years. She is not a member of the Cao Clan, but she is still a member of the Cao Clan. It is impossible for Cao Hong''en to obtain military-grade technology through her, but there is still hope for him to obtain a civilian version. "Old Cao?" Gu Tianyou ignored Hu Mofei ''s headache and thought to himself, "If you''re really messing around, old man, what are you planning?" And Teacher Wang, what exactly are you trying to do by letting him do this? Chapter 440 Great Leader Chapter 440 Great Leader People at different levels would look at things differently. At Gu Tianyou''s height, when something was placed in front of him, the first thing he had to pay attention to was the strategic significance, and then the specific tactical impact. If Cao Hongen wanted revenge, his own abilities weren''t enough, and the military had Long Jianmei interfering, so he still had to rely on Wang Xian. The leak of technology was aimed at Fuxi''s investment, and from a deeper perspective, it was also aimed at Xu Muye. If the influence of Fuxi Investment declined because of the technology leak incident, it would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to Xu Muye. During his tenure as Wu Dong, his most dazzling achievement was the birth of Fuxi''s investment in the Great Qinzhou Plan. It could be said that Fuxi Investment was a trump card in Xu Muye''s hand. Technological leaks could make the trump card lose most of its power. It was undoubtedly a great benefit to Wang Chen, whom Wang Xianli praised. It was time for the banquet to officially begin. Before the debate could be decided, there seemed to be an even heavier guest outside the door. Everyone looked at the door. Sure enough, an extremely important figure had arrived. Three people walked in. They recognized the tall, black-haired old man on the left with a sharp gaze. He was Turkmenistan''s Deputy Prime Minister in charge of the economy, Osayev. In the middle was a middle-aged man. He was tall and tall. He was dressed in a yellow-green mud Chinese tunic. He looked steady and masculine. It was Wang Chen, the secretary of the Xijiang Autonomous Region, who was praised as the most beautiful man at the provincial and ministerial level. The third one, who was slightly behind, was around thirty years old and extremely handsome. It was none other than Sun Jingfei, director of the Religious Affairs Office. The three of them arrived almost side by side, accompanied by a few staff members. The three of them walked into the hall. The two people in front waved their hands at the crowd repeatedly, then walked straight to the table beside the center of the hall and sat down. There was a difference between politics and business. These three people were all high-ranking people. In terms of status, Hu Mofei was not convenient to sit at the same table, let alone the others. The appearance of these big shots caused the atmosphere at the reception to suddenly become serious. The host asked Wang Chen to say a few words. Wang Chen gestured to Osayev to be polite. The latter waved his hand to show that he was not proficient in Chinese. It was not appropriate to speak English or use an interpreter on this occasion today, so he didn''t say anything. Wang Chen no longer treated Sun Jingfei politely. He only nodded slightly and got up to receive the microphone. "I heard that an important person came to the venue today. He came in a hurry and didn''t have any preparation. I have to say a few words. First of all, I have to thank our good friend from the North Asian Peninsula, Mr. Jin Ziwen, for hosting the banquet tonight." Everyone''s gazes followed Wang Chen''s fingers and looked at Jin Ziwen. This undoubtedly gave Boss Jin, who had an extremely strong sense of vanity and a sense of self-esteem that was even more sensitive and powerful than his vanity, a lot of face. As the overall national strength of the Republic continued to rise, not only did the central leaders become more confident, but the social status of the provincial officials also rose. As a young cadre trained by the central authorities and the king of the Northwest, who was in charge of military and political power in the Northwest, this secretary Wang was also among the top officials of the provincial ministry. Being able to get his name and express his gratitude was enough to make Jin Ziwen, who had just been severely injured by Hu Mofei , feel somewhat elated. He glanced proudly at Hu Mofei , and then exchanged glances with Meng Fan Bing with a tacit understanding. The latter was quietly watching him, apparently attracted by his previous words about obtaining micro-high-energy battery technology. Hu Mofei looked at the disdainful ugliness of his villain, curled her lips and whispered into Gu Tian You''s ear, "Come over there with me for a few drinks first. There are some things I want to ask you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Listen to what he says. Tonight, you can speak freely without paying attention to anyone''s attitude." Hu Mofei said, "Wang Chen''s status is not trivial. I''m worried that he might cause trouble for you and Muye''s father if he doesn''t agree." Gu Tianyou whispered in her ear, "Just say it according to Secretary Xu''s intentions. With me here, the sky won''t fall." Hu Mofei pursed her lips and smiled, "You said it yourself. Don''t blame me for causing a mess." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There is nothing wrong with this occasion today. After all, Wang Chen is not Wang Xian. Don''t worry, I can still bear it." While the two of them were whispering, Wang Chen had already toasted all the guests. Then he continued, "My fellow businessmen, Today is a beautiful day. We are gathered here for the annual Silk Road Forum Summit, which is about to usher in our sixth birthday. In this era of opportunity and risk, you and I have come together to build our beautiful homeland. No matter where you come from, no matter where we will go, we are together at this moment! The Republic declares to the world on this ancient trade route that we are open and that we are great in inclusiveness! " He paused for a moment, then applauded warmly at the reception. Wang Chen continued, "it ''s a pleasure to have friends from afar, The Republic has a tradition of hospitality since ancient times, It is this great inclusiveness, Let us accumulate and possess more and more brilliant history of civilization, "It is this great inclusiveness that has allowed us to successfully connect with the world. Through this ancient path beneath our feet, we can imagine how long ago, the yellow sand, the camel bells, the silk road, and the Eastern and Western civilizations met and merged along this path. This great path of commerce has also resulted in the great friendship that has spanned two thousand years between us." Jin Ziwen couldn''t help but take the lead and applaud enthusiastically. Soon, more people responded, and the applause became even more intense. Jin Ziwen looked at Hu Mofei proudly. Evidently, it was because of Wang Chen''s argument that his confidence returned to him. Meng Fanbing also responded positively. The Sect Leader of the Chen Clan of Nanyang, who had been trying to curry favor with Hu Mofei earlier, looked at him with an estranged gaze. This is the most intuitive display of the reality of human nature and society. How could being a sage be as straightforward as being a villain? ''"Friends, please raise your glass and fill it up. Let''s raise our glasses to congratulate today''s reunion. May tomorrow be a glorious day. May Silk Road be healthy. May our families be happy and healthy. May our common cause prosper. May our friendship last forever." Gu Tianyou sighed, "Not only does this guy look more pleasing than your godfather, but his mouth is not inferior at all. When he suddenly thought of it, his words were filled with the wind of a general, expressing his political views and sending out the signal he wanted to send without a drop of water." "What signal did he send?" Hu Mofei was puzzled. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "He is reminding me that the current peace situation is not easy to come by. This is to convey Wang Xian''s meaning. The last sentence, Wishing Silk Road Ankang, is to remind us not to cause trouble in his territory, and then to mention the happiness and well-being of our family. Actually, he is warning me not to make a fuss about Wang Hao." Hu Mofei was a little surprised, "What exactly is in your brains? How can you analyze so many things from these few bullsh*t words? How did he think of using these bullsh*t words to express these contents? It''s really inconceivable." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I''ll just digest all of this by myself. You can be willful." Hu Mofei was a little uncertain, "I originally wanted to use this banquet to shake Wang Hao out, but now why do I feel that it''s useless not to say anything?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This shows that you have truly gained an understanding of the art of politics and the art of struggle. Originally, it was just a matter of adding blockage to him. How much confusion do you think a strong warrior would be able to solve with a broken wrist or a certificate of mental illness?" Hu Mofei exhaled and said, "Originally, I was full of fighting spirit, but I suddenly feel that I don''t have any strength left. I still have to cultivate this little bit of Dao Cultivation." Gu Tianyou said, "You are Hu Rumeng''s daughter. Wang Xian and Sun Mingshen admire him the most at the same time. Back then, I also learned the secrets of concealment from him. As long as you want to learn it, no one in this world is more convenient than you." Hu Mofei tilted her head and said, "Why do you all look at him like an old deity? Am I the only one who thinks he is a wordy old man?" "I''m sorry to interrupt you." Meng Fanbing''s voice entered his ears. He moved closer and ignored Gu Tianyou. He said to Hu Mofei, "President Hu, let''s go over and propose a toast to Secretary Wang, Vice Premier Osayev, and the one who came with them. Do you want to go over there together?" Hu Mofei glanced at him and then turned to look at Gu Tian You with inquiring eyes. "Go ahead. Just say what you want to say. Everyone has the right to express their thoughts. This has nothing to do with the size of their power." This sentence did not whisper, but directly entered Meng Fanbing''s ears. He was somewhat surprised that Gu Tianyou''s tone of voice clearly carried a sense of guidance. The director of this small police station was the sect leader who guided Fuxi''s investment? Could it be that this fellow with a soft face was still an expert? His heart was filled with questions. He looked deeply at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Isn''t this brother coming with us?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and refused, "Since there is a huge disparity in status, I won''t go over. If someone feels the need to meet me, he will naturally come over." This sentence was a pun, but Meng Fanbing would never have thought that Gu Tianyou was referring to the huge disparity in status. One was the creator of the era who was hidden in the shadows, while the other was the one who stood in the open and fought for the opportunity to become the leader of the times. The two are like directors and actors competing for male lead. At the very least, before he could take the leading role in this era, it wasn''t enough for Brother Tianyou to take the initiative to discuss it with him. A middle-aged man quietly walked into the cocktail party. He was tall, plump and wearing glasses. His temples were gray and white, and his hair was like needles. He dressed like a teacher and was like a high school history teacher. After making a few patrols, he decisively walked towards Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly while the middle-aged man smiled reluctantly. Hu Mofei also saw the middle-aged man, and her expression immediately changed. She looked nervously at Gu Tian You. Gu Tianyou smiled at her and said, "Go greet the leader." Hu Mofei ''s worried gaze was filled with hesitation. Gu Tian You''s injuries were not healed yet. Wouldn''t it be too dangerous to meet someone at such a time? Finally, under Gu Tianyou''s persistent gaze, he could only slightly nod his head and follow Meng Fanbing. The middle-aged man''s smile stiffened. Although it was ugly, it stubbornly froze on his face. Step by step, time seemed to slowly solidify in his footsteps. He walked all the way to Gu Tianyou and said, "Is there a problem if I kill you now?" Gu Tianyou''s smile did not diminish either. "No problem, but you must be prepared to accompany me, including you, in this room." The middle-aged man''s smile faded slightly. "This cowhide sounds interesting." Gu Tianyou smiled even more. "You taught me that bragging is about to get too big. The most embarrassing thing is that the hide is torn. Those who can''t brag will not advertise themselves. If a good person is mediocre all his life, it is largely because he doesn''t know how to brag, that is to say, he doesn''t know how to brag." The middle-aged man''s gaze was like a needle as he stabbed at Gu Tianyou like water condensing ice. Gu Tianyou took all the ingredients and dissolved them. The smile on the middle-aged man''s face dissipated and he suddenly said, "Primordial Chaos Dao Xiang, it turns out that you have obtained the Limitless True Body Secret Technique. This cow has been blown away by you." Gu Tianyou''s smile was fake, but his expression did not change at all. He squeezed out a few words from his throat, "If I attack Teacher now, how many chances would I have to kill you?" Chapter 441 Great Country Scholar Chapter 441 Great Country Scholar Wang Xian left and turned to leave decisively. The bottom of the glass in Gu Tianyou''s hand was pinched with a finger mark. Not crushed, but his fingers sunk in. The master and disciple did not discuss the situation under the heavens, nor did they have any tender memories of who the future would be. At that instant, it was actually evenly divided. The Dragon King came and went in a hurry, not provoking the slightest bit of karma. Apart from Hu Mofei , Wang Chen, and Sun Jing Fei, no one else knew him. Wang Xian walked forward, and Sun Jingfei couldn''t help but walk over. He ignored the strange gazes of everyone present and pulled a chair to sit opposite Gu Tianyou. "Listen to my heartbeat. Just now, I felt as if I had walked through the gates of hell." Sun Jingfei said exaggeratedly. In that short moment just now, Gu Tianyou had already raised his Essence to the limit that he could reach at this moment. At this moment, he couldn''t relax. He took a deep breath and forced down the surging blood energy and fighting spirit in the depths of his soul. He forced out a smile and said, "I''ve never encountered anything good with you, you unlucky bastard." Sun Jingfei said, "I have never seen Wang Xian send out such a strong killing intent towards anyone. That moment just now was too oppressive. If you hadn''t neutralized the ice arrows he condensed with killing intent, I wouldn''t have been able to help but attack him." Gu Tianyou sighed, "This opportunity is very rare for me and him. He is reluctant to part with Wang Chen. I am reluctant to part with Fei''er, so we can only take a step back." Sun Jingfei said, "Didn''t we agree to have peace for three years?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It was agreed that I would hibernate for three years. Now that I have come out with Fei''er, I have already broken my promise. Perhaps he just happened to take the initiative to attack once. If the opportunity is right, no one will let the other go. Don''t you understand? There can''t be a real peace period between the two of us for even a second?" Sun Jingfei sighed and said, "The problem of that case has not been solved yet. If you two start a fight, the northwest will really be in a mess." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, he won''t let this place get messed up." Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "That''s right, Wang Chen is trying his best to carry out the nomadic migration policy in order to maintain stability. He wants to use more high-handed methods than you used to deal with the guerrillas in Burma." "The idea of promoting urbanization is correct. Providing a better living environment is conducive to resolving conflicts between nationalities. It is unavoidable to encounter painful periods in the early stages. This is the most difficult thing to do," Gu Tianyou said. Sun Jingfei said, "You seem to approve of Secretary Wang?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Ignoring the standpoint factor, I think he is a very outstanding politician. He only owes one word, Qi Zhi Ping." "Looks like the rumors are true," Sun Jingfei said. "His unlucky son really bit someone to death. Are you planning to use this as an article?" Gu Tianyou said, "I saw it with my own eyes. How could it be fake? But now that Wang Xian has arrived, this matter is probably worthless." Sun Jingfei said, "I have a feeling that Wang Xian may have come for the Shadowless Sword''s murder of a policeman." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Catching rabbits with grass is easy. My teacher has always acted like a divine dragon beyond the heavens. He doesn''t see the end when he sees the beginning." Sun Jingfei said, "The two of you are worthy of being apprentices. Aren''t you completely out of order in your work?" Gu Tianyou drank the wine in his glass and said, "Owners have no dao. It seems like they have no rules. Actually, the reason lies in their perception of the changes in external affairs. Isn''t a constant dynamic state a static embodiment? The so-called rules are just a combination of constantly changing realities to make adjustments at any time." "Seemingly unfathomable, but in fact, they are all crooked and heresy." Sun Jingfei said, "We Zen sect disciples use our Dhyana hearts to calm down and maintain our wisdom. We have great benevolence, courage, wisdom, and faith. Our hearts are righteous and the world is wide. We don''t need so many unpredictable schemes from you." "It''s easy to know and difficult to do. This kind of great complexity and simplicity is too difficult for a mortal like me to achieve." Gu Tianyou gave a thumbs up, "That''s why I''ve always felt that you''re much more awesome than me, because you''ve always been very clear about your position and have never done anything against your will." Hu Mofei''s hearty laughter came from the center of the hall. Sun Jingfei stood up and said, "I''ll go take a look, lest she say something heavy and make the situation uncontrollable." "Alright, let''s go." Gu Tianyou waved his hand at him and said, "Look, this is the difference between you and me, you ''re always used to being inoculated, "I''m better at wiping my butt. If you want to make a woman unable to extricate herself from you, you have to understand the biggest difference between wiping her butt and vaccinating her. Although the former is buried, it is a very private act. Furthermore, she has to take off all her pants. The latter is sacred and clean, but it is alienated from the stereotyped routine. Furthermore, she only needs to take off half of her pants." Sun Jingfei''s face turned green with anger. He glared at Gu Tianyou angrily, "Despicable, filthy, shameless bastard!" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "So I said that you are stupid and boring. You really should change your temper. Perhaps you can help the stupid girl surnamed Chu in Mount Yin Wolf City to understand." "The bright moon is in the sky. It''s enough to appreciate it. There''s no need to take it off." Sun Jingfei looked down on Gu Tianyou and said, "It''s the same thing. I like to be this big fool." Gu Tianyou curled his lips and returned his middle finger shamelessly. The conversation between the two of them in the corner only attracted a few curious gazes at the beginning. Soon, everyone''s attention was no longer on them. The conversation between Hu Mofei and Wang Chen over there was obviously more lively and eye-catching. Hu Mofei addressed Wang Chen as Uncle Wang. The moment they met, they asked about Wang Hao''s condition. How was the old gentleman who had been bitten to death by him now? Wang Chen''s face revealed a sad and worried expression. He said, "It was my uncle who had an accident. This child suddenly got sick, and it turned out to be such a big deal. The situation has stabilized. We called the police. I can''t say anything until the official results are out. However, I still have to thank you for your concern." Humphrey felt extremely bored. Sure enough, the bad man guessed that Wang Chen''s ability to resist was not ordinary. That matter did not cause him much trouble. Wang Chen added, "Comrade Muye is very courageous. Fuxi''s investment has played a very important role in the construction of the Belt and Road. There are only differences in political views between us, and there is no issue of stand. It is all for the sake of a better future for our 5,000-year-old civilization." These words sounded dignified, but there was a small trap hidden inside. Great Demoness Hu was here to kick the field, but she could not appeal to the public. If Wang Chen''s words were not properly dealt with, it might attract the suspicion that Xu Muye would take the initiative to create friction and undermine the unity of the party. Hu Mofei was alert, "I don''t understand what you mean. My previous viewpoint only represents me. Dad Muye has always admired you very much. Are there any differences between you two?" Wang Chen was slightly disappointed and shook his head with a smile, "No, it''s just that there''s a slight difference of opinion." Hu Mofei said, "I agree with what you said just now. The place we live in is a great country with a great history. Qin Emperor Hanwu and Tang Sect''s Song Ancestor are both heroes. However, history is history after all. If you want to count romantic figures, you have to look at the present. I wish you a happy night and the future." As he spoke, he raised his glass and turned around to leave. Before Wang Chen could finish his sentence, Sun Jingfei walked over and interrupted, "Secretary Wang, it''s late. I still have something to do with Zhundong. Why don''t we talk about that in the car?" Hu Mofei walked to Gu Tian You''s side and noticed that the man had been sitting in his seat without moving. He whispered, "Can''t move?" Gu Tianyou shook his head, "I can''t put it away, so I don''t dare to move too quickly. Otherwise, this chair will explode, and it will be a great fun." Hu Mofei couldn''t help but ask, "How did Wang Xian leave?" Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t have a chance to win or lose. He''s not confident in a life-and-death battle. Neither of us wants to be hurt by others, so he left." As she spoke, she put down the glass. Hu Mofei noticed that the glass was covered in white frost and emitting a cold aura. The residual wine inside had already condensed into ice. Gu Tianyou slowly stood up and said, "Don''t worry. Wang Xian''s profound water channel has the ability to condense water into ice. I''ve finally eaten it. He''s not feeling well either. I''ll tell you the specifics when I get back." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The air-conditioning in the room was turned on to the hottest, and three high-power electric heaters were added. The line load was close to the limit of the design value. Gu Tianyou drank a bowl of turtle skirt ointment filled with dragon blooded tree fruits. Lu, Fang, and Hu watched with concern. Gu Tianyou let out a long breath. Looking at the three women sweating profusely, he smiled apologetically and waved his hand. "I''m fine. Take off the heating and turn back the temperature of the air conditioner." Lu Ziqi said, "I said I''m fine. I''m almost scared to death by you. A pool of hot water froze in an instant. It''s even scarier than a horror movie." Fang Le''er said, "This time, I really know what kind of man I''m in love with." Hu Mofei was taking off her clothes and said, "This medicine is too strong. You can''t digest this little internal injury at all. It might even induce old True Yang injuries on your internal organs and soul. Cut the crap. Hurry up and accompany us for a few rounds ¡­" This kind of embarrassment was a habitual problem for thin-skinned people, so it wouldn''t be a problem for them to cultivate their skin thicker after experiencing it a few more times. Originally, Fang Le''er was most ashamed of being slept together, but now, after being taught by the witch Hu Mofei , she had gradually gotten used to it and was becoming more and more relaxed. Gu Tianyou''s face was flushed red, and his aura was calm and long. In his deep sleep, he did not forget to hug Ziqi''s arm tightly. After taking a bath, Hu Mofei looked at the time and said to Le''er, who was taking off her pajamas and changing into her underwear, "You really have perseverance. Last night, I was so tired that I broke my bones. You can still get up and take a bath." Le''er turned to look at the man on the bed. Her face was slightly red and she smiled. "You''re wild, I''m a family man. Everyone''s habits are just different. In fact, I really envy you for having the ability to help him." Hu Mofei smiled and said, "If you want to help me, it''s Sister Zi Qi and Little Dragon Girl who are the biggest. I''m a troublemaker, and you''re his creditor in his previous life." Fang Le''er said, "I still find it hard to believe that doing that kind of thing can heal his injuries. It''s really amazing." She rolled her eyes slightly and seemed to be thinking about how to describe her feelings at this moment. "Well, it''s like being opened the door to another world. Many of the ideas she learned in the past have been overturned." Hu Mofei said, "The secret recipe for the orchid handkerchief is very tyrannical, It''s easy to kill people if they don''t use the law or if they don''t practice the Dao enough, He''s sleeping with you and me, He borrowed the way of Yin and Yang to digest the medicinal power, "However, we can only absorb a small portion of it. Most of the essence needs to be released through the great dao formed by the fusion of Yin and Yang. That medicine is too powerful. Other than the little dragon girl with the innate immortal lattice, none of us can bear it alone. That''s why I said that if he has the ability to hook up with women, as long as he is outstanding enough, he will naturally have more." Fang Le''er said, "I''d better not hook up with a few people. I feel like a bad woman whose morals are corrupt and she''s drowning in the sea." "Don''t you think the more you fall, the happier you will be?" Hu Mofei giggled and said, "Who says that women can only enjoy intimacy between the sexes in their lifetimes? Anyway, I like my current life. Do you think there''s anything more exciting and unloving than this man?" Fang Le''er shook her head slowly. "To be honest, I really wanted to forget him and go to a new life these past few years. I also tried to meet a few men according to my family''s arrangements, but in the end, I was completely unable to find that kind of excitement. After experiencing that exciting and crazy excitement, it was really hard to turn back." Hu Mofei said: "This is the way we choose to live. If we don''t harm others, it doesn''t matter if our morals are corrupted. Even if we sink, it is our own choice. What does it have to do with others?" Gu Tianyou''s phone rang. Hu Mofei picked it up and took a look. It was Sun Jing Fei. After thinking for a while, she decided to wake Tianyou up. Sun Jingfei hurriedly said on the phone, "Quickly come over. The Shadowless Sword Assassin committed another crime. Director Zheng of Zhundong Municipal Bureau was killed by him in a high-end residential area in Dihua. This time, there were words left on the wall!" Chapter 442 A Trivial Matter Chapter 442 A Trivial Matter I just want an explanation. You owe me an explanation but you don''t give it. I can only take it myself. A bloody row of words and two corpses. The man was first cut into pieces and then shredded into eight pieces. The woman''s limbs were tied up and her eyes were wide open. There were no wounds on her body. She seemed to have been frightened to death. This matter was not difficult to understand. In the middle of the night, a treasured sword drilled into his house and cut his own man into pieces. In the end, it was shredded into eight pieces. This woman watched this process unfold, not being scared to death would be called seeing a ghost. The technicians extracted the traces of fibers from the tied wires. There were still no fingerprints or footprints found at the scene of the crime. The video data of the surveillance cameras in the neighborhood and the nearby streets were still being read. Several members of the special investigation team had been busy all morning and had yet to find any valuable discoveries. Religious Affairs Office staff entered the site after the special investigation team finished their on-the-spot collection work, and combined with their professional characteristics to do the secondary clues collection work. At this moment, there were many people standing outside the scene, including those from the Religious Affairs Office, the Special Investigation Team, and the Dihua Local Police''s co-operating task force. A police commissioner is sitting in a data terminal command vehicle, browsing the surveillance data with the investigators. Looks like it should be the main leader of the provincial hall, either Director Qian or Commissar Zhou. Gu Tianyou walked up to him in military uniform and saluted him. He clearly noticed it, but he didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t even raise his head and said, "Is this the newcomer from the Special Task Force?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "No, Qin Zhou seconded him to help." "Dai Xiaolou''s soldiers?" ''"Looks like the Religious Affairs Office is really anxious. Why didn''t they invite Old Dai over when they were searching for experts all over the world?" He smiled. "Sort of." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "But I''m not a case-solving expert." "How was it? Did you find anything?" The man clapped his hands and threw the materials in his hands to the people around him. He got out of the car and took out a cigarette. Without asking Gu Tianyou if he smoked, he lit the cigarette and said, "This case is getting bigger and bigger. The scope of its influence is spreading very quickly. Secretary Wang''s patience is running out. If there are any clues, can I still worry here?" Gu Tianyou yawned and asked, "Where are the Religious Affairs Office members?" "What''s the remnant of the test? Or is it the mysterious one? It says that we are working together. There are some things that we are not allowed to participate in." Gu Tianyou said, "Who are you?" "Qian Weihan." "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself after asking you for a long time when we first met." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go up and take a look first." As he spoke, he ignored the surprised gaze of Director Qian and walked straight into the villa entrance guarded by two staff members of the Religious Affairs Office. Sun Jingfei was hugging his arms as he watched as the staff raised their negative energy detection devices to screen every suspicious corner. He turned around and said, "Why did you come here?" Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said, "It''s better if you don''t know. I told you why I was afraid that you would get angry." Sun Jingfei frowned and changed the topic. Suddenly, he asked, "Don''t you find it particularly troublesome to have so many women follow you?" Gu Tianyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "I feel that it''s fine if someone drinks water. Anyway, the things you wish to do to me have not interfered with others." Sun Jingfei was a little annoyed, "This case has already reached the heavens. Right now, not only is there a lot of pressure on Wang Chen, the pressure on my shoulder is even greater. I really have no choice but to consult another expert. Now, trouble is coming." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Don''t tell me what this trouble is. Let me guess, this expert and this trouble are related to someone surnamed Chu, right?" Sun Jingfei smiled bitterly and said, "Chu Lingshan said that she would be able to fly over by this afternoon at the latest. I''m hesitating about picking up the plane." Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said, "What''s there to hesitate about? It doesn''t matter if you''re really reluctant. I''ll go on your behalf." "There''s no need," Sun Jingfei said immediately. "I''ll go pick it up myself." Gu Tianyou said, "With so many people dead, we finally have a witness. In the end, she is still a dead person. Are you planning to ask her to help us find clues from the dead person''s mouth?" Sun Jingfei said, "To say such a thing, the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain is the most skilled in this world. However, the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain is not planning to return in Africa. I went to Yin Mountain Wolf City to settle for the second best. I didn''t expect that Madman Chu would send her over." Gu Tianyou said, "Cultivating the Yin Spirit Ghost Dao is also a matter of talent. Even the folk yin arts cannot do without this kind of special talent. She is the granddaughter of a Spirit Mountain Saint Master. Perhaps she really inherited the talent of a Spirit Mountain Saint Master?" Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "Actually, I have another purpose in contacting Yin Mountain Wolf City. This case is strange. I always feel that it is not as simple as a simple revenge incident. If there is really a force behind this case that is causing trouble, and there are not many forces with this ability, Chu Huaixiu''s suspicion is actually very high." Gu Tianyou said, "You said that, but the chances are slim." He pointed at the handwriting on the wall and said, "Assuming that the murderer is consciously trying to cause trouble in the northwest, In order to use the Saber and Sword Town group incident as a cover to kill the police involved, his goal was to stir up ethnic conflicts and destabilize the region. Since that was the case, why hadn''t this case been reported all over the place? "In the Internet age, it is impossible for us to stop the spread of information completely." "My opinion is that the murderer left these words for a very simple purpose, that is to tell us his motive for killing. He did not directly kill this woman, which means that he did not intend to silence the innocent. If it was for a more complicated purpose, the female deceased would definitely be silenced on the spot." Sun Jingfei said, "I thought of that, But there are some things that are doubtful, "Judging from this person''s strange and unfathomable killing methods, this person is definitely not an ordinary person. You and I both know that it is almost impossible to learn such a skill by relying solely on one''s own comprehension. This murderer must have been taught by a master teacher, or come from a Jianghu Gate that we are not familiar with. How many chances can such a person have no roots?" "Also, this case has evolved into a gradual fermentation process. Although there are no large-scale reports, all kinds of rumors and speculations among the people have never stopped. Moreover, it is becoming more and more intense. Furthermore, under the premise that we have done a lot of work to deny rumors, it gives me the impression that this matter is waiting for an outbreak." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and said, "Do you suspect that this murderer is waiting for the Thought Forum Summit to officially begin to make things bigger?" Sun Jingfei said, "In my position, I have to be on guard." Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like Wang Xian is also worried. That''s why he personally drove to the northwest. If your feeling is correct, the time left for us is really tight." Sun Jingfei said, "What''s the matter with you? The real headache is me and Wang Chen. The northwest region cannot be in chaos. The Fuehrer''s Office and Old and Bad Sun are pressuring me. I guess Wang Chen is not feeling well now. If this case cannot be settled in time, then Director Qian outside is no longer as simple as taking off his hat." Gu Tianyou said, "Sigh, being an official is uncomfortable. I can''t help but feel a headache for you when I hear your words." "Is there any result on that trip to the Dragon Spring? Have you seen Sun Zhijian?" Sun Jingfei frowned and said, "Speaking of which, I''m even more confused. This Sun Zhijian actually went abroad. He didn''t go out early or late, but he left only a few days after the first case happened here." "Going abroad?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you know where you went?" Sun Jingfei said, "Japan!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Your suspicions are reasonable. This case really cannot be taken lightly. There are coincidental things in this world, but there are definitely not too many. I do not believe that coincidences like this happen many times in a matter. This Sun Zhijian has gone too strangely, and it is even more suspicious that he happened to be going to Japan." Sun Jingfei said, "From the looks of it, this frightened woman is our best chance. I hope she sees the murderer." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You should say that Chu Lingshan is your best chance. I hope that she has the talent to see the dark side and can help you find this woman''s dark side. I also hope that this murderer is a club that doesn''t know anything about the path of spirit ghosts and won''t take this woman away." "Shut your crow mouth." Sun Jingfei said irritably, "Apart from talking nonsense with me, what other plans do you have today?" Gu Tianyou said, "You have to provide me with a car. I want to visit Saber and Sword Town and Zhundong." Sun Jingfei said hopelessly, "There are plenty of cars. The Religious Affairs Office has requisitioned a few military license plates to cross the country. You can drive any one of them. However, I don''t think there is much hope. Whether it''s Saber and Sword Town or the Taiji Sword Performance Team, we and the Special Investigation Team have already checked many times. It''s almost impossible for you to keep any new clues." Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t you invite me all the way here because I''m different from others? If others can''t find any clues, maybe I can." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Saber and Sword Town, three minibuses with the logo of the City Comprehensive Management Law Enforcement Team drove into the town''s commercial street with murderous intent. Amplifier speakers have been broadcasting hard conditions for the construction of the National Health City, the municipal party committee and the municipal government formulated relevant regulations for this purpose. Vehicle parking must be heading outwards. Road occupying operations are prohibited. Not only are business tools and commodities confiscated, but also simple shelters constructed or expanded in violation of regulations are demolished Gu Tianyou''s car drove in front of a noodle shop. Because the place was a little cramped, he did not follow the rules and drove out. After getting off the car, he went straight into the noodle shop and ordered a bowl of lamb soup and three beating nangs. Tear up the nang and soak it in mutton soup. Sprinkle a handful of coriander and onions. Place some chili and old vinegar on it. Raise the fragrance and pick up the bowl to eat. Suddenly, a noisy noise came from outside the door. Gu Tianyou put down his bowl and looked back. Three vans were already parked outside the noodle shop, and a group of large men wearing the uniform of an integrated law enforcement team broke into the shop like wolves and tigers. "Whose is the Great Wall Harvard H9 outside? Do you know it''s parked? If the driver is here, hurry up and drive it away," a burly man asked as he walked in. Another skinny man swung a metal rod in his hand, He went straight to the counter and said, "Any operation that is not approved by the relevant government departments is illegal, The building of your shop itself was built in the name of a house, "The actual area used exceeds the planned area of the house and violates the relevant regulations such as the electricity tax on the residential renovation business network. According to law, we require you to demolish the house within a specified time limit. Today, the stipulated time limit has passed. In view of your persistent attitude, we will carry out the mandatory demolition of the house according to law." The shopkeeper quit when he heard this, He ran out from behind and said, "This house was passed down from my great-grandfather''s life. It has been more than a hundred years since I came here. There was no government a hundred years ago. Our family sold lamb soup and pancakes here. Now that we have the people''s government, how can my people''s house be illegally built and operated? Why do you still want to demolish my house?" The boss was an old man. He was rather excited and his voice was a little louder. Before he could finish his sentence, a young man jumped out of the law enforcement team and smashed his rod fiercely on the boss''s head. He shouted, "Just rely on the guy in our hands!" Chapter 443 Small Health Care Chapter 443 Small Health Care There was no snow in winter, and Di Hua''s cold weather was completely devoid of any distinctive features. He took a deep breath with a cold and dry aura. The chill entered his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel gloomy. The law enforcement officers rushed forward. In an instant, the restaurant was in a mess. The shop owner''s head was covered in blood, and he fell to the ground with his back. He waved his hands helplessly to stop the fiercely falling rod. The little granddaughter ran out of the kitchen and pounced on her grandfather. The hitter lost his mind. Gu Tianyou believed that he would not attack this young girl in a different environment. However, at this moment, the rod was heartless. Even if he was unable to stop her, there was no reason to sit idly by. He reached out and grabbed the baton in his hand, broke it in two and threw it on the ground. After a fight that was devoid of nutrition and skill, Gu Tianyou moved a chair and sat there. The law enforcement team lay on the ground. He took out his phone and called Sun Jingfei. He encountered some trouble during his private visit. He called the people from the comprehensive law enforcement team, so you should solve it. Ignoring Sun Jingfei''s angry complaints, Hang up the phone, He waved his hand and called the leader of the law enforcement team, the skinny man who spoke of the rules, to the front and wrote him a string of numbers. "Don''t cry and wolf. There are no injuries and no internal injuries. It will hurt for three to five days. If you have any problems when you go back, call this number. My surname is Gu. The moment you say it, the other party will know that you are sick. You can also take a lawsuit." A cat''s waist picked up a metal rod, rubbed his hands together, and unexpectedly twisted this thing into an iron lump. He threw it on the ground with a slap, "Stop thinking about revenge, "Think about how to learn a lesson. Now that you know that getting beaten doesn''t feel good, you should be compassionate. Think about the consequences of that blow to the little girl''s head. You are here to enforce the law, not to kill. No matter how much trouble there is behind this, you still have to have a bottom line, don''t you think?" The skinny man was sweating profusely and nodded continuously, "What you taught me was that I was wrong. In fact, we were also sent to work. We were aiming at some unreasonable and stubborn nail households. It was the leader''s intention to take some coercive measures. This time, I understand. I promise that I won''t do this again. Do you think I can take my brothers away?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You don''t understand anything, but it doesn''t matter. When you go back, you will find that you have no way to file a complaint about this matter. If you have any grievances and no place to reason, you will take what I told you to heart. Leave this string of numbers. Whether it''s the police or private, you have to find it." The people from the comprehensive law enforcement team hurried over, and the shop owner''s head was broken. Although it wasn''t a big problem, he spoke of grievance. Seeing Gu Tianyou knock down the people on the ground like a gust of wind, he thought that the matter was going to get big, so he was so scared that he didn''t dare to say anything. Seeing that the law enforcement team had left, he didn''t dare to let Gu Tianyou follow him. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I''m not going anywhere until the matter is settled. I''ll eat at your place." The boss smiled and said, "Nothing else. I don''t care about food. I should have thanked you for saving my granddaughter, but I can''t afford to make such a big fuss." Gu Tianyou said, "I was the one who hit him. It has nothing to do with you. If they are looking for trouble, they will look for me. Tidy up the house and continue with your business." The boss sighed and said, "What business is there to do? This matter is getting bigger and bigger. Ever since ancient times, people have not fought with officials. They did this because they wanted to not pay compensation according to the commercial outlets. I just signed the agreement. How can I survive if I take the money to rent a house in Di Hua City to start a business?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "This is your family matter." "Is this place expropriated? Is there a developer who wants to develop this place?" He asked casually. The boss''s granddaughter brought out a basin of water. His wife also ran over from the back of the house and took a towel to help him clean it. Leaving behind two clerks to tidy up the house in front of him, the couple brought a child and let Gu Tianyou go to the back of the house. The guests were seated in the room, "I thought we were going to build a multinational high-speed railway, Our Saber and Sword Town is also on the line, "We have to move this street out of the area. However, the compensation is based on ordinary houses. Our town is full of handicraft workshops and restaurants are all renovated from old houses. I heard that the compensation is based on commercial outlets. However, when we arrive in Jundong City, it will become a house, so I am not convinced." Gu Tianyou said, "So is the saber and sword workshop of the other families in this town?" The boss said angrily, "All the disobedient Qingzhuang have been arrested. Gulinur was killed by them because of this. My son is still in the detention center of the Zhundong Municipal Bureau. So what if we can''t swallow this? Life is not going to end, no matter what, we can''t fight against the government." Gu Tianyou nodded and sighed, "You are a wise man." "I''ve heard of the Gurinol case before. The people from the Jundong Municipal Bureau said that the gun went off. Are you a local? Tell me about it?" The boss took a deep look at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Are you from up there?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and nodded. The boss said, "Is it useful to talk to you about grievances?" Gu Tianyou said, "Then let''s see what''s going on. I won''t be in charge of your relocation, but if the police don''t handle the case fairly and take care of people''s lives, then I''ll be in charge." Just as the boss was about to speak, his wife suddenly coughed. The boss looked over and hesitated. "It''s fine," Gu Tianyou said. "Forget it if you don''t want to say it. I''m only under orders to investigate. If you have any grievances, just ask. Forget it if you don''t have any." "Nowadays, everyone should sweep their own snows and stop caring about others. One more thing is better than one less thing. I can understand that I have nothing to do with her death. Without any key witnesses, we have no reason to initiate an investigation. I will be able to go back to work very soon," he added. As soon as he said this, the two of them immediately looked at each other. "I know about Aunt Gurinol. She was shot by the bad policeman because she knew about the compensation contract and wanted to sue in Dihua City. So they beat her to death. Don''t ask me how I found out. That''s what the whole town said." Tongyan Wuji, however, was often the most enlightening. Gu Tianyou snorted heavily and suddenly felt a little disgusted. He suddenly understood why Professor Li was so angry. If even law enforcers were to trample on the spirit of law and act recklessly, who else could the spirit of law in this country be expected to be maintained? Can the interests of the people and the order of the country still be protected by the law? Old Professor Li returned to China in his seventies on the basis of a patriotic passion. The martyr was full of ambition in his old age. Although the old professor was tactful, he did not lose Fang Zheng''s heart. The sand entered his eyes and was unbearable to the old gentleman. "Little sister, uncle didn''t ask you how you knew. Uncle asked you, do you like Aunt Gurinol? Do you think she is a very good aunt?" "She is the best. Everyone likes her!" The little girl said crisply. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He then smiled and asked, "She''s so nice. Since everyone likes her, do you know who she likes the most?" "Uncle Josh Kool, of course. Aunt Gurinol is older than my father. Everyone says she''s waiting for Uncle Josh Kool when she''s not married." "Don''t talk nonsense!" The lady boss had always allowed the little girl to speak, but now her expression suddenly changed. She hugged the little girl in her arms and blocked her mouth from speaking. She said, "Where is Josh Culler in town? There is no such person at all. What nonsense are you talking about!" Hearing this familiar name, Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. He suddenly realized that there was a serious problem. The Zhundong police captured Qingzhuang from the town because they were afraid that they would gather people to stir up trouble and spill the trouble into the autonomous region. Secondly, they wanted to cooperate with the special investigation team to investigate the murderer. However, there was one thing that so many people had neglected. That was, the people who had moved out of the town over the years, and it was very likely that some of them had countless connections with the town. Josh Culler''s skill was not bad. He had a motive to commit a crime, but it was not normal for such an important person to be ignored from the list. Gu Tianyou firmly believed that Professor Li Yunqing would not neglect Gurinor''s social connections when investigating and collecting evidence. However, his name did not appear in the investigation records of the Special Investigation Team. It only stated one thing. This person was somewhat special, and his relationship with Gurinul was extraordinary. Everyone in the town thought that he might be related to the police killings, so they deliberately concealed this name. Josh Kule once said that he worked in the Jundong oilfield. Although it was still far from certain that he was a suspect, even if he did not have the ability to commit a crime, it was likely that he would be a clue of considerable investigative value. Gu Tianyou realized that he had grasped an important clue. The case was like fire, Time is life, He immediately stood up and said, He found a piece of paper and wrote down his phone number, As he bid farewell, he said, "This is my phone number, If the I.E.S. Is still looking for trouble, call me, "I''ve already arranged for people to handle this matter. Under normal circumstances, they shouldn''t dare to come back. Besides, it''s impossible to expect them to compensate for the losses in your shop and the injuries on your body. I have some cash here. If you don''t think it''s enough, then keep it. If you don''t think it''s enough, then it''s fine. Give me a bank card number and a specific number." Get out of the restaurant, start the car, and go straight east. In less than half an hour, he had already stopped at the office building of Zhundong Oilfield. Last time, Josh Kule only said that he worked in the Jundong oilfield, but he didn''t say which unit he worked in or what position he held. To find him quickly and accurately, it was naturally most convenient to find him through the personnel department. The organization procedure for finding people was rather complicated. Gu Tianyou definitely didn''t have the right to ask for cooperation at his level. Fortunately, there was Sun Jingfei as well. One phone call came over and one call came back. The head of the personnel department immediately changed his face and called him the head. He quickly arranged for someone to retrieve Josh Kule''s personal information. It was clearly written on the workplace column: Deputy Director of the Office of Retired Workers of Sanbei Oil Production Plant. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered that the Taiji Sword Performance Team was from this oil production plant, wasn''t it? Thinking back to what he had learned before, he immediately realized that this Josh Kule was suspected of committing a major crime! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The retirement office of Sanbei Oil Production Plant was located in an old building. It was a grey brick building with wooden windows at the entrance. An old man was sitting at the window. He wore red sleeves and presbyopic glasses. He carefully looked at Gu Tianyou. After a while, he nodded and said, "I''ll give the deputy director a call." Gu Tianyou looked at him. It was unknown how old this old man was. He had a bald head, thick white eyebrows, and wrinkles on his small round face. It was difficult to tell his actual age from his appearance. He had a slight stomach, and his body was bent down. His two curled legs had already been severely deformed. It was hard to imagine what kind of effect an old man who could be blown down by a gust of wind in such an old age would have in this mailroom. The room was no more than four square metres and had a small bed and a table, on which were the entry and exit registers and semiconductors, as well as a large cup of fragrant tea. Beneath the table was an aluminium lunch box that was common in the 1970s and 1980s. It looked like the old man was eating and sleeping here. "No need." Gu Tianyou pressed his hand on the phone and said, "I''m looking for him to carry out my official duties. If you notify him, it would be tantamount to obstructing his official duties." The old man oh, took a step back, trembling, and said, "Good, good, listen to the government, did the child make a mistake?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''m not sure yet. I''m here to bring him back to assist with the investigation. Please tell me the exact location of his office." The old man took the initiative to whisper, "I haven''t seen the innermost room on the third floor facing south since I came back at noon. It should still be here now." Gu Tianyou thanked him, turned around and left the mailroom, heading straight for the third floor. Not long after walking out, he stopped. In an instant, his entire body felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar, and all the hairs on his body stood up. Suddenly, he turned around and a short sword quietly followed behind him, less than half a foot away from his chest! It was the sword that had left behind the images on the scene of the crime. Gu Tianyou didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly flicked his finger and the sword trembled violently, as if it was being urged by an invisible hand. With a swoosh, it stabbed straight into Gu Tianyou''s eyes. This dagger was extremely sharp. It was like an arm ordering it. The changes were strange and unfathomable. It was almost impossible to resist with just an empty hand. Gu Tianyou moved sideways and pulled out the rainbow from his side. He slashed backwards and hit the dagger right in the middle. When the two swords collided, Gu Tianyou''s great sword sank, and the short sword almost fell to the ground. A muffled snort came from the stairs, and the short sword suddenly turned around and shot towards the source of the sound. Gu Tianyou jumped down. In the shadows, the man retreated abruptly and broke through a wall. Gu Tianyou pulled out his feet and chased after him. The man suddenly threw out a small white ball. After landing, a ball of fire erupted. It was the scent of boundless karmic flames. Gu Tianyou hurriedly swung out a gust of wind and stopped his body. The flames dissipated, and that person had disappeared! Gu Tianyou was drenched in cold sweat and his heart trembled violently. In the blink of an eye, with his speed and eyesight, he was unable to see this person''s appearance clearly. He couldn''t help but be secretly shocked: Who was this person? Chapter 444 Small Reunion Chapter 444 Small Reunion In this lifetime, regardless of whether it was Huang Chen flying in the air or still water without waves, they would continue to wait like this. In the next life, when the kingdom of heaven meets, you are overflowing with gold, merciful and peaceful; I''m white, Duan Jing An Su. There was a diary in Josh Kule''s office, with a handwritten letter in graceful handwriting. The tea on the table was still warm when Gu Tianyou first came in. He escaped, why? Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure that the person who used the Shadowless Sword to ambush him was him. "There''s no need to hesitate," Sun Jingfei said decisively. "Immediately issue an arrest warrant." Gu Tianyou couldn''t stop him, so he nodded and said, "Remember to make it clear that he is only a suspect at the moment. Don''t shoot randomly until the case is clear." Sun Jingfei said, "The motive is clear. You saw the Shadowless Sword, and he escaped at this time. Is there anything unclear about this case?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I met this person once before. I can''t be 100% sure that he was the one who ambushed me. Therefore, I still want to check everyone in the unit to see if he is the only one who left." "No matter what, there is one thing that is certain," Sun Jingfei said. "This case has something to do with him." Gu Tianyou said, "I have a feeling, Or perhaps it was the impression I had of Josh Koohl after that contact that made me feel that way, "This person is not the kind of crazy person to vent his anger on others. If your previous analysis is correct, I think he is more like a pitiful person being used by others. The complexity of this case is likely to be far greater than you and I expected." Sun Jingfei said, "Do you also think that the murderer''s goal is not only for revenge, but also for other bigger goals?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Whether or not this is an independent case of pure vengeance, it has become an objective fact, "It will have a very negative impact on the policies that the autonomous region is pushing forward, and even if it continues to develop, it will become a contradiction that will create a big event. We assume that Josh Kule is used by someone, so what will the person who used him do next?" "He made things worse under the banner of revenge, Sooner or later, the cases that had been suppressed would come to light, and the sensation would be even more intense than it had been in the earlier stage. Once the matter of the Religious Affairs covering up the news was uncovered, it would not be a problem to turn it into a political scandal in conjunction with Gulinor''s death. " Gu Tianyou continued to analyze, "If these speculations are true and they succeed, what do you think will happen next?" ''"First of all, Wang Chen''s policy will be criticized. If someone with ulterior motives comes forward to provoke him, chaos is likely to occur in the northwest. The central government''s layout for many years will also be destroyed. If the situation gets big, it will even affect the overall development!" Sun Jingfei muttered. Gu Tianyou said, "Wang Xian didn''t come to the northwest by chance. I''m sure he didn''t come for me. Then who else is worth his trip? I think he probably has something more direct in his hands. He knows that his opponent is formidable and he is worried that Wang Chen won''t be able to handle it. That''s why he personally took action." Sun Jingfei nodded his head and said, "If it''s really like what you and I have analyzed, then this layman is too terrifying." Gu Tianyou said, "I fought with that person earlier. When he escaped, he used a small prop to release a ball of boundless karmic fire. I heard from Hu Sanbian that there are only two places in the world where people can use this kind of thing." "Yin Mountain Wolf City," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou added, "There is also the Wind Demon Clan in Hokkaido, Japan!" "The most direct way is to ask Wang Xian," Sun Jingfei said. "That''s your problem," Gu Tianyou said. "I''ve already helped you open up the situation. I won''t participate in the investigation and pursuit." Sun Jingfei expressed his understanding, "I understand. You don''t want to have too much contact with Wang Xian because you are thinking about the overall situation." Gu Tianyou said, "Fei''er bought me a house on Tianshan Mountain. I plan to go and rest for a while. If you still need my help, you can contact me at any time. I will not leave the Western Region during this period of time." Sun Jingfei said unhappily, "It''s already been a great help for me to find Josh Culler''s line, but don''t expect me to say thank you to you. You owe me that." Gu Tianyou sneered. His words were even more vicious than a knife, "I will live in the mountains with Fei''er for a few days. Perhaps you will have a chance to be the godfather of my child in a few days." Sun Jingfei''s expression collapsed as he gritted his teeth and said, "Shameless!" Gu Tianyou patted him on the shoulder. "The case is dangerous, So I gave you a divination. You have the help of a noble person, but this noble person is not me, but a woman. She has already arrived downstairs and is now upstairs. A man can do anything in his life, but he can''t be a bastard. Just like what you said when you advised me last time, for a woman''s happiness, what''s the point of being slightly infamous? So don''t let her look back with regret at the memories she had with you, remember? " ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the northern foot of the Tianshan Mountains, Ying Bu Luo Peak was 4300 meters above sea level. Glaciers covered the area all year round. The average annual rainfall in the entire Western Xinjiang was extremely low, but this place was a drought-ridden water curtain cave with abundant rainfall. It became the source of many large rivers inside and outside the country. With water there is life, so the flora and fauna of this place are very prosperous. This house was located in Santun Town. It was close to the mountains and rivers. When he pushed open the door, he could see that the eagle did not fall on the snow mountain. Its back was against the Three Stationary River Haizi. There was a large grass on its left and right that could not be seen with a single glance. There was a highway built in the middle that surrounded the clean mirror-like Three Stationary River Haizi until it reached the foot of the mountain. Hu Mofei personally drove the military-grade Golden Dragon RV, Through the beautiful scenery, As he walked, he introduced, "The house was built by a biologist who returned from a trip to the United States, After that, he said that he had encountered an accident while climbing the mountain, and all five of his family members died. Then the house was empty and bought by a horse farm owner in Di Hua. Not long after, the horse farm owner brought his friends here to party. He was drunk and went swimming in the sea and drowned. Two of his female friends were also drowned. " Fang Le''er trembled when she heard this and interrupted, "You still want to buy such an evil place? Is there anything unclean?" Hu Mofei smiled and said, "it ''s not cheap, the whole house is powered by Yingli ''s patented solar technology, Fuxi invested in the secondary civilian high-energy storage battery as a backup energy, "The entire building is made of local specialty magic steel rock and 15-inch glass bricks. The interior decoration is gorgeous. It was all designed by the scientist''s wife. I only came to see it once and I liked it. I''m afraid that you guys will find it unlucky and change all the furniture. The entire house has been cleaned up. How can it be cleaned?" Lu Ziqi pursed her lips and smiled, "Naughty, you know Le''er doesn''t mean that." Hu Mofei laughed loudly, "Silly sister, what are you worried about?" He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "With this man, what kind of evil spirit creature would not dare to make a fuss even with the support of King of Hell?" Fang Le''er looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Is it really alright? Isn''t your body just a little better? Isn''t it because Yi Ju''s Yin Spirit is angry at the northern foothills of the Southern Mountain? Isn''t it alright?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You are quite clear, but that is only for others. The most evil and vicious people in this world are always humans. Those evil spirits are just pitiful ghosts." Hu Mofei turned to look at Zi Qi and said carelessly, "Sister, how is it? Are you satisfied with the place I chose for you to have a baby?" Lu Ziqi said, "You''ve arranged the plane, the RV, and the mansion. You clearly have a plan." Hu Mofei smiled and said, "I don''t want to give birth myself. I want you to give birth to one for me. Those who can do it will have to work harder." The scene in front of him suddenly widened. A mirror-like lake appeared in front of him. It was as flat as a mirror. Occasionally, waves of light flickered, and it was exceptionally bright and clear. In the middle of winter, there was no ice in the bitter cold of the mountains. It was really strange. Gu Tianyou took a deep breath of fresh air and said, "The source of this water is a hot spring. No wonder it can''t freeze." Fang Le''er''s eyes suddenly lit up. She pointed at a colossus flashing through the mist on the lake surface and shouted excitedly, "Yacht, it looks like the Dragon Girl you showed me." Hu Mofei said discontentedly, "How fresh! What do you mean by''like ''? It''s simply!" He added: "The freight costs for the ship from Pakistan are enough to build another ship. If it weren''t for someone''s feelings, I wouldn''t have bothered to spend so much money." Gu Tianyou said, "On the way to North America, If it wasn''t for this ship, I''m afraid my soul has long since returned to the sea. At that time, we were surrounded by a group of CIA agents disguised as pirates. At that time, although I knew that one of my companions was unreliable, I didn''t expect that they would attack at sea. Fortunately, the firepower of this ship was strong enough to sink those disguised Cuban pirate gunboats. " Hu Mofei said, "How did I hear that Perrin harmed you twice and almost succeeded the last time? The little dragon girl also listened to the duo''s repetition. She didn''t say anything clearly on the phone. Anyway, it''s fine. Why don''t you tell us what happened at that time?" Gu Tianyou said, "There''s nothing to say the second time, Perrin tried to get rid of us with the FBI, At that time, he swore that he was fine, advise us to surrender and not resist, And I didn''t do it, to neutralize his conspiracy to commit adultery, At that time, he also realized that he had been exposed, And then on our way to Wyoming, "He arranged another air raid to destroy both Li Tianyi and us. However, the situation was not confidential. Li Tianyi played with his golden cicada and Sun Jingfei came to report. The British intelligence officer I saved, Little Rubb, took the transmitter that Perrin had placed on my body to cover me and was killed by the missile." "No wonder Sun Jingfei suddenly came to me to ask for your contact information. I said that he lost contact with you, so he directly dragged his two crippled legs and ran to North America to report to you. Didn''t this guy always wish for you to die?" Gu Tianyou said, "Brother Jing Fei is a very proud person. We are opponents and friends." The car arrived in front of the main entrance of the mansion. There was a special parking space for RV in the parking lot. Hu Mofei parked the car and a few people got off the car to move their limbs. Fang Le''er ran to the small pier excitedly. She was about to board the Dragon Girl to take a look when she looked into the water and couldn''t help but cry out in shock! Chapter 445 Small Tricks Chapter 445 Small Tricks On the edge of the water lay a person covered in blood, staring at Fang Le''er with a pair of blue eyes. There was a bloody hole in his neck, and he could still breathe. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou rushed over and was shocked to see this person. This dying fellow was actually the wanted Josh Kule! He had run out of oil, so even if he didn''t die, it would still be enough. If there was no one to rescue him, he wouldn''t be able to last for an hour at most. Gu Tianyou sighed with emotion. This was the fate of the Dao of Fortune, and it was time for his life to not be extinguished. He hurriedly pulled him out of the water. In the spacious, bright, warm living room, Josh Kule was lying unconscious on the sofa. Hu Mofei said, handing him over to Sun Jing Fei, why bother with this. Gu Tianyou categorically rejected it. This bro has come to find me twice. Most likely, he has something to tell me. If he could tell Sun Jingfei, he would have surrendered long ago. Lu Ziqi said unhappily, "Didn''t you say that you should leave the troubles behind and accompany me?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Let''s save him first. I''ll talk to him and hand him over to Sun Jingfei. I promise that I won''t delay your plan to have a child." Fang Le''er said, "This person''s life is really stubborn. Such a big hole in his neck is actually able to survive, and he even found this place." Hu Mofei said, "What I want to know more is how did he find this place?" Gu Tianyou said, "How did he find this place? I can only ask him when he wakes up. The last time I came into contact with him was on my way to Dihua. At that time, I thought it was an accidental encounter. Now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem to be the case. They might have long been eyeing the task force or me." Hu Mofei said in a puzzled tone, "You said the last time the bus caught fire?" ''"Did he want to kill you when he was eyeing you?" He replied. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It shouldn''t be him. The person who can kill people by flying swords is not him. This guy was used to take the blame for others." Hu Mofei was a little unconvinced, "How can I see it?" Gu Tianyou pointed at the wound on his neck and said, "This wound was left by that sword. If he had the ability, how could he be injured like this?" Hu Mofei said, "If he was the one who took the blame, then he would have been silenced now, but I still don''t understand. How did he find you? And how did he find this place before us?" Gu Tianyou said, "The only way to know the exact answer is to wait for him to wake up and ask slowly. However, we might as well make a guess now." He paused for a moment and pointed at Josh Culler''s neck. "The fact that he escaped from the murderer''s hands speaks for at least two things. First, his abilities are not small. Second, he knows a lot." "Or perhaps there''s another third, the person who stabbed him wants him to escape here." Hu Mofei said, "If he wasn''t the shadowless sword killer, then who would be?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "This person must have been in that building." Hu Mofei continued to laugh, "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou said, "Josh Kule is quite good at martial arts, He looked as if he had already channeled his strength, The cultivation of the spiritual will was about the same, "It''s impossible to cultivate kung fu to this level without a master teacher. The person who taught him kung fu must be by his side. Last time, I heard from Sun Jingfei that the leader of the Taiji Sword Performance Team was Chen Zhihan''s cousin. At that time, I felt that this matter was not that simple, so I decided not to hand him over to Sun Jingfei for the time being." Hu Mofei suddenly said, "I understand. The reason why you jumped out of this situation is because you don''t want to be used as a gun." Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "This is why I didn''t let you get involved in the Silk Road Forum Summit. Someone is making trouble for Wang Chen and the Western Region. You should jump out and fight Wang Chen now. Once that incident breaks out, people will easily associate it with you." ''"This person is extraordinary. From the fact that Wang Xian personally came to the Western Region, it shows the seriousness of this matter. I chose to avoid it in order to avoid accidental shooting. But sometimes things are like this, and the desire to stay calm is endless. They deliberately dragged us in. It''s not something we can evade if we want to." Hu Mofei is surprised: "You mean, this person was actually deliberately thrown to our place by the murderer?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Your relationship with me is not a secret in the eyes of people at a certain level. It is not difficult for people to know about your purchase of this house. Furthermore, this person is seriously injured, yet he was able to rush here before us. I absolutely do not believe that it is a coincidence that he was able to grasp the timing so accurately." Lu Ziqi said, "You know they are trying to drag us into this. You still need to save this person." Gu Tianyou said, "This person is cold outside and warm inside. He is infatuated with righteousness. No matter what, it is impossible for me not to save him." "And I think he probably knows some important secrets. Those people want to involve me in this matter. I''m actually very curious about what kind of people are plotting against me and Wang Xian at the same time." "Play tricks on you and Wang Xian?" Hu Mofei scratched her head and said, "Does this person have other plans to send Josh Kule here?" "Otherwise, why did he go to so much trouble?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Watch this. It''s going to be a lively evening." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The night was deep, and the lake water was like a mirror. The surface of the lake was fluttering in the wind, like various demonic and charming forms that had been created by strange spirits. Looking over the glass wall on the second floor of the house, it was as if he was staring at the residence of an immortal ghost. An ethereal singing voice suddenly entered his ears. Hu Mofei ''s gaze first looked over, followed by Zi Qi and Le Er. The voice was vaguely a female voice, occasionally revealing a bit of hoarseness when she changed her voice tactfully. It seemed like a man who was good at female vocals was singing. In the middle of the night, it sounded exceptionally terrifying. Hu Mofei was still better, Fang Le''er and Lu Zi Qi had already changed their colors. Gu Tianyou was half-lying and half-sitting in front of the one-way glass wall, looking outside. He turned around and asked Hu Mofei, "Do you think that if Wang Xian suddenly comes to our door and asks us for this Josh Culler, should I give him someone?" Hu Mofei said, "What are your plans?" Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t want the contradictions to intensify, it is naturally the safest to give him a person. However, this will inevitably make you feel a little sorry for Josh Kuhler. It also shows that I am afraid of him." Hu Mofei said, "But if I don''t give it to him, will he think that we are causing trouble for Wang Chen?" After a pause, he continued, "Doesn''t this just fall into the trap of the real murderer?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This mastermind did everything he could to get me here through Sun Jingfei, He thought of a way to get Wang Xian here, This is the purpose, Ever since he killed the first cop, The bureau had been silent for a long time, "What we are waiting for is this final moment. Now that everyone is here, we should make things bigger and intensify the conflict in many aspects. The conflict between me and Wang Xian, between your father Muye and Wang Chen, between the minority nationalities of the Western Xinjiang and Wang Chen and the government of the autonomous region, or even between the Republic and a neighboring country." Hu Mofei was shocked, "Why is it still at the national level?" Gu Tianyou said, "that United state designed the republic as eighteen disintegrate small states, In pursuit of this strategic objective, The cultivation of separatist individuals and organizations by foreign forces is nothing new, Although it hasn''t been a big deal, But it didn''t stop the Republic from being blocked. Now that Yanli Chengnan''s student on Taiwan Island has come to power, he is constantly advocating independence. The Kim Dynasty in the North Asian Peninsula has been making trouble. The more trouble it gets, the more outrageous it becomes. After Japan passed the new security law, its military spending has increased by more than 30% for four consecutive years. Together, these things are equivalent to a single game. " "Once the Western Region is in chaos, Wang Xian and I will fight head-on, and the separatist forces from all over will respond at the same time. An external country will choose another focus of controversy to attack. Once a major bloody conflict breaks out within us and the external environment changes dramatically, the Western world will find an excuse to send troops to intervene." Hu Mofei stared at Gu Tian You with her mouth agape. She was inexplicably shocked and asked, "This game is actually this big?" Gu Tianyou said, "all I said was speculation, Assuming that the layerman really exists, This person was well versed in the Dao of Qianyi activating his entire body. He saw that there was an urgent need in the Western world, Noting that the countries around us, Seeing us defeat India, "The first to emerge from the financial crisis is gradually becoming a new booster of global economic growth, leaving them less and less time. They would rather be lackeys for the Western world than the fact that we are rising. This person has judged the situation and made such a vicious plan. Can you imagine what its purpose is?" Hu Mofei scratched her head and said, "It''s hard to imagine. In my opinion, all the forces you mentioned above are likely to operate on this matter. This scope is simply too wide. It is very difficult for the existing clues to be concentrated on either side." The singing outside was getting closer and closer. It was practically sung beside her ears, causing her heart to feel an inexplicable chill. Fang Le''er was tempted by it and was unable to control herself. A terrifying expression appeared on her face. Zi Qi''s condition was slightly better, but it was obvious that she had also been affected. Gu Tianyou smiled at Hu Mofei and said, "This idiot takes himself too seriously. Please play a tune for the old man who likes to live on the boat." Hu Mofei nodded and said good-bye. A zither suddenly sounded, resounding loud and clear, like a sword piercing through the heavens and earth, killing intent piercing through the sky. The song faded away in an instant. Then, it became weaker and weaker, as if sobbing, intermittently and intermittently. The zither music poured down like a sword, pouring down like rain. In the contest between the two notes, the singer was already unable to ride a tiger. Several times, he wanted to stand up and sing, but the zither music mercilessly suppressed him. Just as the singer was about to lose control of his mind, The zither suddenly stopped. Hu Sanbian''s voice came from the Dragon Girl. "You surnamed Yu, go back. Tell Wang Xian that this matter is very complicated. The person you are looking for is only a scapegoat, but he is the key to resolving the conflict. He is in danger now. If he moves without permission, his life will be in danger. I assure you that the person you are looking for is definitely not us." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Father-in-law is still reliable. This designer can''t even calculate the special friendship between father-in-law and Wang Xian. Sometimes, this kind of relationship is even more trustworthy than a friend''s." Hu Mofei curled her lips and said, "Shameless, who is your father-in-law? I am Huang Shou, you are my Phoenix Wings, and I am not your daughter-in-law." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Anything is fine. The important thing is to comprehend the spirit." Hu Mofei frowned and said, "This Josh Kule is so badly injured that it will be difficult for him to wake up in a short while. According to your estimation, the planner will make a big move soon. Once the chaos in the west rises and Wang Chen''s status is not guaranteed, Wang Xian will go berserk. I''m afraid my father''s words won''t work." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "So, since it''s already involved, we must find a way to capture that person before he starts." Hu Mofei glanced at Zi Qi and said unhappily, "I''ve agreed to accompany us quietly for a few days. Did you mean that you plan to break your promise?" Gu Tianyou hurriedly denied, "Absolutely not. What I mean is that finding this person is not as difficult as you think. I have already delineated a very small area. Next, I only need a small method to reveal this person''s true form!" Chapter 446 A Little Trick Chapter 446 A Little Trick It doesn''t rain without clouds, it doesn''t make sense in this world. There were countless strange legends in this world. Demons, demons, spirits, ghosts, and spirits seemed to be absurd and difficult to understand, but as long as one studied them carefully, they all had a foot to follow. The Three North Oil Production Factory retired. The old buildings emitted a cold and gloomy aura unique to the 1990s. Sun Jingfei and the Religious Affairs Office had already sealed off this place. In the conference room, Sun Jingfei was carefully reading the files. A total of three people were recovered after leaving. They were the head coach of the Taiji Sword Performance Team, Chen Zhifang. The time of their departure was 15 minutes before Gu Tianyou found this place. The reason for their departure was to go home and cook for his father-in-law. Chen Zhifang''s wife was a former party secretary of Zhundong oilfield. She died three years ago, leaving a father-in-law in his teens lying in bed all year round. Chen Zhifang had always taken care of him. The second person to leave was Li Mengxiong, the only male on the performance team. He was 70 years old and came to Xinjiang to cut in line in the late 1960s. In the early 1980s, he was recruited to work in the oilfield system. Before he retired, he worked with Josh Kule in the factory security department. This person had great doubts. When Gu Tianyou came to visit him yesterday afternoon, he did not come back after using the toilet and did not return home. After that, he did not return to the performance team until the next morning. Last time we checked, This person had always said that he was ill at home and was bedridden. Under the testimony of many people, a staff member of the Religious Affairs Office had personally gone to the hospital to verify the case and the date of hospitalization. Thus, no one discovered that this person actually had an extremely strong kung fu. The first time Sun Jingfei came into contact with him, he discovered that this person''s kung fu had reached the highest level of returning to nature. Why would such a person live in seclusion in such a small place? The third person was the old man in charge of beating up the guards. Because of the lack of identification information, he only heard himself say that he was 95 years old. The organizational department of the unit had very little information about him, and he had worked in the 1950s. He was a lonely old man. He had married once every five years. After two years, his wife died of illness and did not marry again. He had no children all his life. He had worked in this place until he retired. He had been a well-behaved old Party member for a lifetime and had given up the opportunity to allocate public housing many times. Lived in a dormitory for a lifetime, after retirement to play the afterheat, has been living here alone. Yesterday afternoon, he went out to eat after receiving Gu Tianyou''s visit. This old man liked to eat noodles. When he was old, he only ate two meals a day. In the morning, he ate steamed buns porridge in the cafeteria. In the afternoon, he went to a small noodle shop three miles away to eat a bowl of Udong noodles. This matter has been confirmed by the noodle shop owner. The old man''s time to return to work was basically the same as the time he needed to return from the noodle shop after eating a bowl of noodles. Among the three suspects, he was the least suspected. Sun Jingfei closed the file and rubbed his eyebrows. He turned to the assistant beside him and said, "Go and invite Chen Zhifang over." The case was very serious, and several key suspects were forced to stay behind for investigation. Naturally, they were on call at this time. Not long after, Chen Zhifang arrived. Sun Jingfei stood up and greeted him, calling him aunt. He first invited the guilt of disturbing him, and then said, "I invited you here at midnight for some advice." Chen Zhifang nodded her head in understanding and said, "Older people don''t feel disturbed. You''re doing this for the sake of your work. If you have anything, just ask." Sun Jingfei thought for a moment and asked, "The first question is about Li Mengxiong. Do we know that he came here from the same place as you?" Chen Zhifang nodded and said, "Actually, we are still alumni of the middle school. He is one year younger than me." Sun Jingfei said, "His kung fu is extremely high. A kung fu master in our office described his kung fu as unfathomable. Do you know which sect he came from?" Chen Zhifang said, "Zen Martial Sect, be careful. Tiger and Crane are two gods. They are at the perfection of the five elements. In terms of martial arts cultivation alone, none of your mother''s Great Perfection Grandmasters are his opponents." Tiger Crane Dual God was referring to the fact that he had merged his fists into the Dao and cultivated two Dao Forms of Fist Insight. The perfection of the Five Elements was referring to the perfection of all five internal organs and souls in his seven souls. Although this realm wasn''t as high as Wang Xian and Hu Rumeng''s, it wasn''t necessarily inferior to the realm where Wang Xian''s new academy head Li Yifu and Liu Erhe were. "I want to know why such a person has stayed in the Western Region for so many years," Sun Jingfei said. Chen Zhifang blushed and said impatiently, "This old bastard is useless. He has wasted a lifetime for a woman." Sun Jingfei was so smart that he nodded in understanding. "What about you? Why did you stay here for more than 50 years and even give up the chance to return to the capital?" He asked. Chen Zhifang was stunned for a moment, then she said, "He did it for women, but I did it for men. Your uncle''s composition is not good. His father studied archaeology, and at that time, he was commonly known as Stinky Ninth. Therefore, he could not return to the city. In order to be with him, I decided to stay behind." If love, there is no need to ask the price. Sun Jingfei sighed and said, "To tell you the truth, we now believe that Li Mengxiong is suspected of committing a major crime. That''s why we need to know more about his past." Chen Zhifang was slightly stunned and said, "Didn''t you say that it was confirmed? Wasn''t the murderer Josh Culler? Why did it involve Old Li?" Sun Jingfei said, "Josh Kule has been caught, ''"I was seriously injured. Fortunately, I found his extraordinary ability and rescued him again. You are also from Long Xing Society. There are some things I don''t have to hide from you. Wang Xian has arrived in the western border and is pursuing this shadowless sword killer. I heard about this and found the person who saved Josh Kule. As a result, there was a fierce battle between them." "Can I have a fierce battle with Wang Xian?" Chen Zhifang said, "This person is amazing." Sun Jingfei said, "This person and I are enemies and friends, "The younger generation in the world of high technique can be said to be outstanding. They are indeed qualified to be Wang Xian''s strong opponents. However, this person suffered some injuries when he lived in North America and has not been able to recover. After fighting Wang Xian, although he was forced to retreat temporarily, he himself was seriously injured. If not for the fear of revenge from the people around him, he might not be able to survive tonight." Chen Zhifang said, "Such an amazing young man is really rare. You''ve said so much and yet you haven''t said how you have anything to do with Old Li." Sun Jingfei said, "Josh Kule woke up. He mentioned that Li Mengxiong was the one who taught him kung fu. Unfortunately, he didn''t say anything. He was unconscious again before he could say too much." Chen Zhifang said, "It can''t be Old Li. That person has no ambitions in his entire life. Just because he passed down Yosh Kule''s kung fu doesn''t mean that he knows how to kill with the Shadowless Sword. You must have made a mistake." Sun Jingfei said, "I invited you here just to ask you, Li Mengxiong, do you want to practice swordsmanship?" Chen Zhifang said without hesitation, "Practice, but it definitely won''t be that shadowless sword. With his martial arts cultivation, he can play with any weapon in his hand very well, but it''s good. It definitely won''t reach the level of a flying sword that can be used as an arm." Sun Jingfei nodded and asked, "Do you know anyone else in his family? Do you have any relatives overseas?" Chen Zhifang thought for a moment. He has two children, The boss inherited his kung fu, She was sent back to the capital at a very young age, He looked like he was forty-five or sixteen years old now, "I came back to see him a few years ago. I''ve rarely seen him these past few years. Second is a daughter. It''s been more than ten years since I graduated from university and went abroad to study in Japan. Later, I heard that her brother was arranged to work in the embassy. This child knows that her parents are not friendly and is very cold to her father. He hasn''t returned for many years." Sun Jingfei said, "Do you know where his eldest son works?" Chen Zhifang shook her head and said, "That kid was sent out to join the army when he was a teenager. After that, his household registration fell back to his grandparents'' house. I haven''t seen him for 30 years. Old Li almost never talks about his son and daughter. Your uncle has been in bed for five years and only died three years. It''s not convenient for a widow like me to have too much contact with him." Sun Jingfei asked again, "Did you know about Li Mengxiong teaching Josh Culler Kung Fu?" Chen Zhifang said, "I really don''t know anything about this. Old Li kept it a secret. Little Kuhler is from Saber and Sword Town where Old Li went to the countryside. After joining the work, he was on the drilling team where Old Li worked. I know how many years of master-apprentice relationship the two of them had in their work. As for the matter of spreading true kung fu, I really don''t know." Sun Jingfei nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "I also believe that you didn''t mean to hide anything from me earlier. Alright, there''s nothing else. You can go home and rest now." Chen Zhifang lowered her head and walked out. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around and said, ''"You should investigate it carefully. Although Old Li is good at martial arts, he has willingly stayed in this place for a lifetime. There is no reason for a seventy-year-old to cause so much trouble. There is also Little Kuhler, a very good child. He is a very patient and meticulous person. I wonder how he is now. Is he alright?" Sun Jingfei smiled and said, "I was seriously injured earlier. My friend healed me. I believe that I will soon be able to come back to my senses and speak. If Li Mengxiong is the one who did this, we will soon have strong evidence." Chen Zhifang went out. Sun Jingfei returned to the table and opened the file to take a look. Then, he took out the phone and called Gu Tianyou. "The news has spread. The general story is like this ¡­" "How suspicious do you think Li Mengxiong is?" Gu Tianyou raised the phone and listened carefully. Sun Jingfei said, "I saw this man with my own eyes this morning, It gives me a lot of pressure, Chu Lingshan said that this person''s spiritual cultivation was not below that of a Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. Just now, Chen Zhifang told me that he was a dual-soul Soul Condensation cultivator. He was at the peak of the Five Viscera Soul Essence Realm, and his strength was very strong. Even if such a person comprehended some special skill, it would be very easy to conceal it. Moreover, Chen Zhifang also provided a noteworthy situation. Li Mengxiong''s daughter studied in Japan and also worked in the Foreign Affairs Department. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "Send me the information on the other suspects as well, I don''t feel right, This Josh Koohler was delivered to me, And yet it was so badly wounded, He couldn''t even speak, "It seems that my mind has also suffered some damage. I woke up once and asked him for no response. I have already asked Senior Hu to help me treat him. I will definitely not be able to point at him for a moment. This Li Mengxiong gives me the feeling that he is in front of us. All the suspicions are directed at him. According to my experience, the more this is, the more cautious I should be." Sun Jingfei said, "You are a thief from Cao. You are too suspicious. You are moving your mouth over there, but I want to break my leg. This Li Mengxiong is obviously suspected of committing a crime. All signs show that he is the only person who can control Yoskule. I don''t understand why you are still hesitating." Gu Tianyou ignored his words and asked, "Did you tell me that Wang Xianhuo and I were seriously injured?" Sun Jingfei said, "Completely according to your request, I told my aunt a word of it." Gu Tianyou said, "Very good, there is only waiting left. If everything is normal tomorrow morning, you can arrest Li Mengxiong." He hung up the phone and looked at the night view outside the house. The mist filled the lake, and the rising heat of the earth''s atmosphere reflected the starlight in the middle of the night, flashing with a hallucinatory luster. Looking back at the direction of the snow-capped mountain, the snow-capped mountain top reflected the brilliance of the night sky. The pitch-black mountain vaguely emitted dots of light, which sometimes jumped, suddenly died out, and even became a bit more spirited and ghostly. "Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night!" Chapter 447 Little Parting Chapter 447 Little Parting Four o''clock in the morning was said to be the best time to launch a surprise attack. Many ancient generals liked to schedule their attacks at this time. If they wanted to destroy Gu Tianyou and provoke a war between the two great powers, it would be hard for them to find a good opportunity to miss this hour tonight. Gu Tianyou slept late last night while he was still studying the problems of his descendants under Lu Ziqi''s blanket. Fang Le''er fell asleep. Hu Mofei, the instructor on the field, was explaining the secret of opening and closing Yang Pass''s yin passageway. A faint voice entered his ears, followed by a zither sound resounding through the night sky. The people in the bedroom stopped moving. A white line on Hu Mofei ''s wrist spun rapidly. Her eyelids rolled up and she snorted softly, "Hidden rat, are you here to listen to the roots of the bed or to kill people?" An old voice from the roof said angrily, "Young people should be careful when speaking. The Buddhist scriptures say that all living people stir up discord, slander and slander the victims, speak glibly, argue skillfully, lie and deceive others. After death, they will be sent to hell with their tongues pulled out." Gu Tianyou put on his clothes calmly and gestured for Hu Mofei to continue to fight with the servant. Hu Mofei raised her voice and said, "Open your mouth and shut up in hell. The Buddha taught you to stay up for most of the night. Did you come to the house to listen to the husband and wife?" As he spoke, he flipped his wrist and a white line of lightning shot out. "Sharp-mouthed girl! The more you talk, the more you die!" Before the person in the room could finish his words, he suddenly let out an explosive shout. Then, a mumbling sound entered his ears, and the person fell from the roof of the second floor into the courtyard. In the room, Hu Mofei frowned and spat out a mouthful of blood. A white line descended from the sky. It was precisely the wind worm that Hu Mofei had cultivated with her own blood essence. At this moment, the little thing''s originally bright red and translucent eyes had dimmed a lot. A blue light flashed in Hu Mofei ''s palm as she stood up and shouted angrily, "If you hurt my Feng''er, I''ll kill him!" Gu Tianyou hurriedly stopped her and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this person outside is probably an old monster who is over a hundred years old. It''s normal for Feng Xinchong to be no match for him. Stop attacking, I''ll do it." Hu Mofei was both angry and anxious. She stomped her feet and said, "What happened to the old man on the boat? He just played the zither to remind us that we couldn''t see anyone when we used him." Then worriedly, "Your injuries are better. Can you fight someone?" Gu Tianyou answered her first question first and said, "There is more than one person outside. He is not an ignorant fool. How could he not know that there is a peak Great Perfection Grandmaster beside you? Your father has been stalled by an expert." As he walked out, he turned around and said, "This person outside is infected with the cold poison of the Wind Belief Insect. He is so old again. If I couldn''t even take care of him, wouldn''t I have been eaten to pieces by the Dragon King long ago?" He pushed open the door to the balcony on the second floor and saw a short old man standing in the courtyard. He wore an extremely island-style night-walking equipment on his head, and his entire body was tied with velvet ropes. He was also tied up in the style of an island country. Two cold lights shot out of the pair of black eyes, and they pressed their hands on the hilt of the saber, as if they could pull out their sabers at any time to kill. Looks wretched and fierce. "Young man, you''re very smart, but you said one thing wrong." The Nightwalker''s voice was like an owl''s, and he laughed strangely, "We did indeed have two people. The other person is my brother. He went to look for that junior named Hu not to delay him, but to kill him." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You seem to have a lot of confidence in your brother''s Shadowless Sword?" The Nightwalker slowly drew his saber and coldly said, "I have great confidence in my saber." Gu Tianyou said, "You have been poisoned by the wind worm''s cold poison, Losing three great Yin souls, If it weren''t for the temporary suppression of Xiantian Fire Virtue Dao Phase, I''m afraid I''ve already shattered all my bones by now, Cultivation is not easy. Life is endless. To be able to live to your age, it is impossible without great perseverance and courage. Especially for your brother. Only by obtaining Li Bopu''s Life Nourishing and Longevity Technique can he survive and stay in bed for several decades. I don''t think it will feel good. What is there to be unable to think of in this life? "Why did you leave an old bone in a foreign country?" The Nightwalker sucked in a breath of cold air and asked in surprise, "Do you know who we are?" Gu Tianyou said, "If my judgment is correct, your brother''s name is Liu Shengsheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard, and your name is Liu Shengjirang. Your master is the Dark Ninja Flow who came out of the Moongazer Cloud Guard, but he is the number one grandmaster in Japan who created the hidden arrow. The three of you are also monks. Is there anything wrong with what I said?" The Nightwalker slowly nodded and said, "It''s a pity that no matter how much the dead know, it''s meaningless." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Don''t play such a little psychological warfare trick with me. When I was in North America, I heard people talking about your brothers. When that person told me about your brothers, he didn''t say anything nice." "A clumsy provocation technique." The Nightwalker was none other than Liu Shengjirang. He said in a disdainful tone, "You are very smart. You are much smarter than we thought. The destruction of the Divine Kingdom of North America by someone like you is not wrongful. However, you are still far from embracing Brother Park and his father''s ambitions and breadth of mind." Gu Tianyou said, "His entire body has been destroyed. Do you guys still believe that the so-called Divine Kingdom World can be built?" Liu Shengjirang said, "The Dragon Emperor is still here and the Divine Kingdom is imperishable. You know too little about Brother Bao Pu." This was the second time Gu Tianyou had heard the name Dragon Emperor. Li Tianyi, who had merged Li Bupu''s memories with his True Soul, was already dead. How could this Dragon Emperor allow such a person as Brother Liu Sheng to follow him with all his heart? It could be seen that this person was definitely not ordinary. Liu Shengjirang''s eyes flashed with fanaticism as he continued, "The Dragon Emperor has extraordinary talent. With him here, the Divine Kingdom will sooner or later sweep across the world. Whether it is you or Wang Xian, it is only a matter of time before you stop him. The power of the Divine Kingdom is not something you can imagine. It is as strong as our brothers and is just two horse soldiers." Gu Tianyou laughed coldly and said disdainfully, "Do you think you''re very strong?" "Strength and weakness are not spoken with the mouth." As Liu Shengjirang speaks, he slightly bends over and slowly pulls out half of the long saber from his waist while he is ready to attack. Gu Tianyou sighed. With a flip of his palm, A cold light flashed. "your brother have been hibernating in that W for many years, "Of course, there are some factors that make you need the volcanoes and glaciers here to balance yin and yang. I think there must be another reason. Two pieces of such importance suddenly moved. I think it''s because your mission is over. In fact, what I want to know most is why you guys are guarding this place?" Liu Shengjiro approached, "When you die, I will naturally tell you the reason." With a flash of the saber light, it was extremely beautiful. The cold and beautiful saber was completely pulled out of its sheath. In the blink of an eye, the saber light had already reached between Gu Tianyou''s eyebrows like lightning. Gu Tianyou did not move. He waved his hand and the flowing rainbow transformed into a more beautiful light. With a ringing sound, the saber broke into pieces! Liu Shengjirang seemed to have known that the long saber would break. The moment the saber broke, there was no chaos at all. He held the saber in both hands and abruptly moved forward! This lightning bolt was extremely fast, and Gu Tianyou''s short sword moves were old, so it was already too late to help him again. Gu Tianyou let out a chuckle. He did not dodge or dodge. He stood on his wrist and cut Liu Shengjiro''s wrist with his short sword. Seeing that the long saber was closer to Gu Tianyou''s eyebrows, Liu Shengjirang fought to cripple his wrist. As long as he stabbed this saber, he would be able to kill Gu Tianyou. He gritted his teeth and thrust his saber down without avoiding it. Gu Tianyou didn''t move at all in the Eyebrow Palace. He raised his short sword and hit Liu Shengjirang''s wrist. Liu Shengjirang shouted and abruptly retreated. Gu Tianyou stuck to him like a ghost. Liu Shengjirang''s hand was cut off by Qi wrist, and he screamed miserably as he was about to flee. Gu Tianyou chased after him and reached out to grab his back. At this moment, Liu Shengjirang suddenly opened his mouth and a streak of white light shot towards Gu Tianyou''s left eye like cold lightning. Gu Tianyou fought back and a cold arrow hit his palm. The pain was intense, and the cold arrow suddenly spun. Gu Tianyou clasped his hands together, but the cold arrow suddenly retreated like an arm pointer. Then, it circled around Gu Tianyou''s hand and continued to rush towards his eyes. Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and suddenly took a big step forward. The cold arrow hit the eyelids, but it did not pierce through Liu Shengjiro''s brain like he expected. Liu Shengjirang gritted his teeth and said, "You have precious armor protecting you, but you don''t have any on your head and hands. How can you block my God Slaying Arrow?" "Seven souls in one, boundless and calamity-free!" Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Shengjirang''s shoulders. He shouted coldly, "Let me ask you again, why did you two brothers stay here for sixty years?" Liu Shengjiro''s body trembled violently, and the mask on his head fell off, revealing that he was the old man who had retired from the Three North Oil Production Plant. Gu Tianyou wasn''t surprised, "It was indeed you." Liu Shengjirang raises his leg and fiercely kicks towards the key part of Brother Tianyou, gritting his teeth and saying, "I don''t believe in boundless tribulation!" Gu Tianyou clasped his legs together and forcefully held onto one of his legs. He twisted his wrist and grabbed Liu Shengjirang''s neck. At the same time, he twisted his legs. "Tell me, who is the Dragon Emperor? Why did your brothers stay here for sixty years?" "Tell me first, where did we reveal our flaws?" Liu Shengjirang''s face was deathly pale, so painful that beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. "The way I use the sword to kill reminds me of you, However, due to a lack of evidence, there was no further investigation on this line, Later, when Josh Kooler came to the surface, I realized how complicated it was, When I saw your legs in the mail room that day, I already had some doubts about you. Then I went upstairs to look for Josh Kule. You sneak attacked me with the Shadowless Sword behind my back, giving him time to escape. At that time, I was certain that the murderer of the Shadowless Sword was by Josh Kule''s side. " Gu Tianyou said, "You have many aims, One of them was to use this matter to bring down Wang Chen, and then provoked me to fight with Wang Xian, The two of us fight, You and the Dragon Emperor will benefit from this, "Before this, you definitely don''t want to be exposed to my sight. Therefore, you need a scapegoat to divert my attention. This person was originally Josh Kooler, but as my investigation deepened, I gradually discovered Li Mengxiong''s secret. Comparatively speaking, this person is indeed a very suitable target for framing." Liu Shengjirang gasped and said, "How did you determine our identities?" Gu Tianyou said, "The Shadowless Sword''s killing technique reminds me of Yagiu Sekishiusai''s God Slaying Arrow, And then I thought of your brothers who once took refuge in Li Bopu, At that time, I began to suspect that Josh Culler was hiding with the top members of the Liu Sheng Clan, But I can''t lock onto you, Because you''re brothers, "If only one suspect is not enough to support my suspicions, then I asked Sun Jingfei to ask your niece. I learned from Chen Zhifang that she still has a father-in-law who has been ill in bed for many years. Thus, I thought of how your brother was seriously injured back then, but it was difficult to recover from his injuries. So far, all my speculations have been matched." Liu Shengjiro''s legs had been snapped by Gu Tianyou''s legs. The old man didn''t hesitate to ask, "Did you guess our plan based on this? Did you also set up a trap against our brother tonight?" Gu Tianyou nodded. "it ''s not complete, But it''s about time, There are still some details here that I didn''t tell you just now, For example, if you use Chen Zhifang to contact the nail Chen Zhihan buried beside Sun Jingfei, Having fooled the Religious Affairs Office''s many checks, He even tricked Sun Jingfei into bringing me here, I deliberately leaked the news of Chen Zhihan''s westward journey to Wang Xian and lured him over. With so many things connected together, I realized that the matter of Saber and Sword Town was a big contradiction. Once it erupted, it would be enough to trigger an earthquake effect. Furthermore, I thought of who Wang Xian would suspect first if Wang Chen fell because of this? Xu Muye and I are definitely the ones who have benefited the most. " ''"There is no perfect conspiracy. Although you set up two scapegoats when you designed this poison scheme, one of them is not strong enough and the other has no motive at all. And your brother''s flaws in the modus operandi are so obvious. How can you let me nail them to death without suspecting that there is something hidden in this case?" "Let''s talk about the identity of the Dragon Emperor and your brother''s purpose in staying here. As long as you are willing to say it, I will spare your life!" Gu Tianyou said with a bit of strength. Liu Shengjirang''s face flushed red and he was almost unable to breathe. His entire body was lifted off the ground by Gu Tianyou. He struggled painfully but was helpless. He struggled and said, "Gu Tianyou, if you want to kill, do it. Your skills are inferior to mine. What are you trying to get from me? Are you daydreaming? How could I be a rat who betrayed a friend?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "How many years have it been since you returned to your hometown?" Have you ever thought about the cherry blossoms in your hometown since the 1930s and 1940s? The singing of women and children? Beautiful Fuji Mountain, bustling Tokyo, hometown of seafood Udong noodles what is the taste? You don''t miss this at all? Who knew that your brothers had fought for the survival of the entire Dahe nation when you died here in silence and namelessness? Are you really willing to die here just like that? " Liu Shengjirang closes his eyes and tears roll down his face. A melancholy song starts to sound in his mouth. The song is desolate and melodious. He seems to be intoxicated by it. No matter what Gu Tianyou says, he refuses to spit out a single word. Gu Tianyou''s hand tightened again! Liu Shengjiro finally said: Branches, air, finally fall, all cherry blossoms! Chapter 448 The Waveman Withered Like a Cherry Blossom Chapter 448 The Waveman Withered Like a Cherry Blossom The blooming cherry blossoms are loved by all. However, how many people loved the withered cherry blossoms and the falling cherry blossoms? Snow cherry blossoms, rain cherry blossoms, flying flowers, and the falling flowers spitting out green cherry branches. Flowers blossom and fall, all cherry blossoms, blooming branches, dancing in the air, are lovely cherry blossoms. Liu Shengjiro chanted an ancient Japanese ballad poem in an intermittent voice. His gaze gradually dissipated, and his already aged skin rapidly aged and shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, until silence disappeared. Just as his life force was about to be extinguished, his eyes suddenly widened as he glared at Gu Tianyou and said in a ferocious voice, "Aren''t you afraid that I will devour you by devouring my Fire Virtue True Body and the Five Elements'' courage with a magical technique of the Chaos Dao Phase?" "Did I invite you to the Republic?" Gu Tianyou held the old fellow, who weighed less than eighty kilograms in one hand, narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "Did I invite you to the Republic? Since you have a lifetime, you will die. You have only walked a little more thoroughly than most people." As he said that, he slowly placed Liu Shengjirang''s corpse on the ground. He turned to Hu Mofei , who was standing at the door with a trace of surprise and fear in his eyes, and said, "My seven souls merged into one before standing. First, I have to reconstruct the damaged five visceral essence souls. The enemy has to take a shortcut right now." Hu Mofei looked at Tian You worriedly, "The Soul Convergence Soul Feeding Technique is the most evil technique created by Zuo Jue Tian of the left path of the Mysterious Sect. How did you learn it?" Gu Tianyou said, "King Ming borrowed a Chaos Fist Intent from me to comprehend the Chaos Dao Phase, "This process involved using the Left Dao Soul Harmonization technique that he and Lin Hongjin learned. Later, in North America, Li Tianyi attempted to transform me into the so-called Supreme God Race that surpassed God Race No. 1. He tried to control my body with the Soul Devouring Technique, but in the end, my Taotie Dao Phase Secret Master learned this secret technique." On that day, Lin Hongjin had taught the Spirit Convergence Technique to the army tomorrow night as a price for killing the king. The reason why Li Tianyi had learned Zuo Juetian''s Spirit Devouring Technique was probably because he had used the Bone Shedding Tower to collect Zuo Juetian''s remnant soul will during the bloody battle at the Lin mansion. Hu Mofei said worriedly, "Soul is the god of the body. The seven souls are gathered by the essence and vitality of the organs and tissues in all parts of the body. Even if one is not a cannibal, they are not much worse." Gu Tianyou said, "After all, there is still a difference. Don''t worry, I have my limits. I won''t fall into the Corrupt path because of this." "There is no distinction between good and evil in spells. It all depends on the user''s temperament. I have been practicing the Dao of Danger all my life. I rarely follow the Righteous Dao of Kang Zhuang. Everything is due to fate." Hu Mofei sighed, "Why do you put so much pressure on yourself?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "In Jianghu, you can''t help it. If you can''t kill, you have to accept it. If you don''t want to lose everything, you have to grind your teeth and move forward!" Hu Mofei said, "Forget it, no matter what you become, I will always support you." Gu Tianyou looked at the Dragon Girl on the lake and whispered, "Isn''t it over yet?" Hu Mofei said, "Little girl plus Hu Ru Meng, even at the peak of the Ming Dynasty, Prince Ming won''t be able to get any benefits. What do you have to worry about?" If the Dragon Maiden was here, would the Dragon Maiden still be far away? As soon as he finished speaking, there was a movement over there. The two figures flew down from the ship one after another, chasing after the other and fleeing. The person in front of them raised his hand, causing a flame to suddenly appear. The woman behind him stopped and covered her hand to block. The person in front of him turned into a ball of white light and quickly disappeared into nothingness. "What a brilliant Five Elements Escape Technique!" Gu Tianyou was shocked, "No wonder he was able to kill invisible people." The woman on the other side took a few steps forward. It was Long Jianmei. When she saw him, she said angrily, "How irritating! He escaped!" With that, he shook his hand and threw a slender dagger onto the ground. He said to Hu Mofei , "Your father is really interesting. It doesn''t matter if he seizes this sword. If he is willing to help, he won''t let this old devil escape." ? Hu Mofei was also puzzled. She turned to look at Gu Tian You and said, "What kind of logic is this?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Perhaps he just wants to give Little Dragon Girl a chance to fight against a great expert, or maybe he has some hidden inconvenience to directly attack." Hu Mofei said, "I''ll ask him!" "There''s no need to ask." Hu Rumeng appeared at the bow of the ship. "This is the karma that my master owed me while he was still alive, "Back then, Liu Sheng and the Ten Soldiers and Guards came to China with the Japanese invaders to collect martial arts. My master was also the focus of their attention. Later, my master was rescued by their brother after being trapped by Long Xing Society. My master refused to pass on the art to them. After recovering from his injuries, he left a letter and sent a sword saying that he would definitely repay the kindness of saving his life by relying on this sword to look for the Eight Elements descendants in the future." Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Didn''t Sun Zhijian forge this sword three years ago?" Hu Rumeng smiled gently. "Flowing Rainbow and the Initial Heart Moon were originally two swords made of meteoric iron, This first moon is female, After casting, he did not attack. That was why the Liu Sheng Ten Soldiers and Guards were able to swallow the sword into their stomachs and feed it with their own blood essence. How could it be wrong for these two swords to come from the hands of Senior Eight Elements? My master left this sword for him back then. Today, he used it in front of me. Seeing the sword is equivalent to seeing Master''s will, so I can''t help him when I take back the sword. " The little dragon girl said, "It''s so pedantic. Thanks to your age and your high level of skill, this old devil escaped alive. I wonder how much trouble he will cause. Even if you play the zither and help me keep him, it''s fine if you let him go after a lesson." This girl has always been straightforward. She is accustomed to speaking like this. Hu Rumeng did not mind at all. She smiled and said, "Jianghu people follow the rules of Jianghu. My morals are similar to your military orders. Do you understand?" Long Jianmei stuck out her tongue and said, "It''s useless if you don''t understand." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s good that the Ten Soldiers Guard escaped. Otherwise, this clue will be completely broken." Hu Mofei said, "He escaped. What are we going to explain to Wang Xian?" He paused for a moment and then said, "If Wang Chen collapses, Wang Xian will probably be eager to fight us and turn this matter into a party war, causing Father Muye''s body to be stained with sh*t." Gu Tianyou said, "Just give him the truth. As for how to suppress this matter, it should be a headache for him. What I''m more concerned about is the secret that Brother Liu Sheng has been keeping here for 60 years. Who exactly is the Dragon Emperor?" What was his relationship with Li Tianyi? How many secrets do we not know about the Divine Kingdom? When he was in North America, the commander of the Divine Kingdom Army, Edwards, told me before he died that neither Li Bopu nor Li Tianyi was the end of the Divine Kingdom. Li Tianyi had said similar things to me before he died. " Hu Mofei said, "Do you believe what they say?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Sometimes, enemies are more trustworthy than friends. They are all people who dare to turn the world upside down and do not regret their deaths. Out of unwillingness and unwillingness to speak, I feel that they are very trustworthy." Long Jianmei frowned and said, "It''s really complicated. It sounds like my head is getting bigger. I''ve been hiding on that ship for two days. I''m almost starving to death." Hu Mofei curled her lips and said, "The child entrusted to me by a starving ghost is really pitiful. Come in with me quickly. Sister Zi Qi has already prepared it for you. Come in and eat with me." He added, "Leave this brain cell waste to the grown man. Let''s not get involved." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "How modest. Actually, you can stay here and discuss it. Both of us follow your lead." Hu Mofei spat and said that her aunt did not have as many tricks as you two. She pulled Little Dragon Girl''s hand and went back to the room. Gu Tianyou asked Hu Rumeng, "With your experience, can you imagine what secrets in this world are worth a person like Liu Sheng, Brother Ten Soldiers and Guards, hiding in this place?" "The Ten Soldiers Guard is wounded. They need the volcanoes and glaciers here to balance the Yin and Yang. However, they should be able to find a similar environment in Japan. With his status, if he was recovering in Japan, his condition would be countless times better than here. Therefore, I believe he has a special reason to stay here." "Sixty years." Hu Rumeng pondered for a long time and slowly shook her head, "It''s hard to say. This period of time is too long and there are countless things that can be done. I can only speculate that they might be waiting for or guarding some strange flower or grass to mature? Or was it to protect a secret hidden here? I thought that they might not be related to the Divine Kingdom, but how old is Li Tianyi? The idea of the Divine Kingdom may have started with Li Bopu, but it''s only been 30 years since he put it into action. " Gu Tianyou boldly assumed, "Do you think there is a source of the Profound Yin Heavy Water hidden here?" Hu Rumeng said, "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. Chen Zhihan, this crazy woman, wants to revive the Divine Kingdom Legion, so she can''t do without this Profound Yin Heavy Water. The Snow Ridge Sect has studied geomantic omen for thousands of years. Li Bupu made some discoveries when he traveled the world. It''s not impossible for him to leave the Ten Soldiers Guards Brothers here to guard." Gu Tianyou sighed, "It''s a pity that it''s just speculation. It would be too blind to act according to this. It would be great if we could find Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard." Hu Rumeng said solemnly, "Capturing him alive is no easy feat, The Ten Soldiers and Guards had been bedridden for many years, It''s not all bad, As a result of prolonged bed rest, endure great pain all the time, His cultivation in spiritual will far exceeded that in physique arts, "He possesses the Heavenly Gold Dao Aspect and is a natural sword cultivator genius. Even without a divine weapon like Chu Xinyue, he is still a very terrifying person. If I had faced him alone just now, even if I had tried my best to keep him here, I would not have been able to escape unscathed." Gu Tianyou said, "I wonder what kind of character this Dragon Emperor is. The living ancestor of the Ten Soldiers Guards of Liu Sheng who released the Japanese hidden arrows was improper, but he willingly stayed here to be his grandson. Judging from his cultivation, the Dragon Emperor''s realm will only be higher. Do you know who else in this world has ever reached that level besides King Ming?" Hu Rumeng said in a deep voice, "In terms of martial power alone, Ming Wanjun is already at the pinnacle of the mortal world. I have truly never seen anyone stronger than him in more than forty years, nor have I heard of him!" "However, I''m only saying this because martial practitioners have a myriad of things to do in their journey of seeking the Dao. They can enter the Dao with their techniques, cultivate meditation, cultivate the seven chakras of yoga, and even cultivate the Seven Chakras of the Ten Soldiers Guards. They can reach the Divine Dao realm at certain times. This world is too big. There are mountains outside." The phone rang and Sun Jingfei called. He immediately asked, "How is it?" Did you catch him? Gu Tianyou told the truth that there were two murderers in total. They were Liu Sheng and the Ten Soldiers and Guards Brothers. The killing method was relatively simple for Liu Sheng Jiro. The ones who were particularly cruel and easily dismembered were the Ten Soldiers and Guards. The difference in cultivation realm and temperament caused this kind of difference. Now that the two of them had died and escaped, the case had entered a dead end again. Sun Jingfei said, "I will immediately declare the case solved and issue an arrest warrant. Can I take the initiative?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Don''t issue a wanted poster. Capture Li Mengxiong and announce the case to the public." Chapter 449 Infatuated Person Chapter 449 Infatuated Person What he could afford was to shoulder and pay, but what he couldn''t let go was usually people. We can put down our dignity, our individuality, our stubbornness because we can''t let go of anyone. From 1966 to 2020, 54 years ago, the Gobi Desert and the Snow Mountain Volcanic Hot Lake outside the fortress were blown by the wind and rained a few times a year. The vegetation grew out of the cracks and covered the mountains. The cold wind outside the fortress blew it into a dry yellow color. The mountains were constantly changing, but the people who could not be let go were always the same. Li Mengxiong acted very cooperatively. She lowered her head and sat there silently. More than a dozen locking points on the reinforced steel stool almost fixed him to death. I''m sure it must feel bad. He didn''t have the slightest intention to resist. When the interrogator asked him the first question, he nodded and admitted, "There''s no need to ask. I planned everything. I killed those policemen. I did everything by myself. It has nothing to do with anything else." Gu Tianyou hugged his shoulders and looked at the tempered glass. Sun Jingfei said self-deprecatingly, "That''s good. It won''t take much trouble to let it go." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''ve been looking at your aunt. No wonder this old man has been thinking about everything for a lifetime. At this stage, he still wants to help her carry everything. Love is something that is really hard to understand for a great mortal like me. If he likes a person, he should give it his all. If he doesn''t like it, then he decisively withdraws. Is he infatuated?" I don''t think so. Your aunt seems to have been admired by him for a lifetime, but in fact, she has been carrying this emotion for a lifetime. " Sun Jingfei disdainfully said, "How can you, an unreasonable fellow, understand this noble emotion?" Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "in my opinion, To come together and have each other is love, Can''t come together, ''"If you like me, I will try my best to satisfy you. If I like you, I will fight for you with all my might. If it turns out that you don''t need me, then I will definitely stay far away from you. This distance is called freedom. It is the best gift for someone you loved." Sun Jingfei said disapprovingly, "Therefore, you and I can never be on the same tune in the discussion of love." Gu Tianyou said, "This old man is an infatuated person. He meets all the requirements of the Black Guild Master. Furthermore, he is very willing to take the blame." "What I want to know most now is how much he has to do with this case," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou laughed, "I want to know." Sun Jingfei said, "I don''t believe in so many coincidences. Even if he didn''t participate in this case, he still knows at least part of the truth." "I''ll go in and talk to him. Try it." After saying that, he walked into the interrogation room and walked straight to the opposite side of the steel seat. He politely asked, Do you want to talk about it? Li Mengxiong raised his head and lowered it. His gaze was steady and clear. He knew what he was doing. He stared at Gu Tianyou for a while before nodding heavily. Gu Tianyou introduced himself, "You can call me Officer Gu." "You don''t look like an ordinary police officer," Li Mengxiong said. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You don''t look like an ordinary suspect that has been accepted for generations." Li Mengxiong said, "What I said is the truth. I planned the whole thing. I killed those policemen." Gu Tianyou ignored his words and suddenly said, "Josh Kule is injured. He is seriously injured." Li Mengxiong was stunned for a moment, then showed concern and asked, "How is the child now?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s not very good, but at least there''s no danger to his life." Li Mengxiong''s eyes flashed with anger and he said, "They still won''t let him go." Gu Tianyou said, "I saved him once, but I''m not sure if I can save him a second time. Someone is using you two. They won''t stop until their goal is achieved. He doesn''t have as high a cultivation as you. Perhaps he can kill him again." Li Mengxiong frowned and said, "Thank you for saving him. This matter has nothing to do with him. You guys need to close the case. I am willing to take responsibility for everything and have an explanation to the public. To me, this is the last thing I can do for her. I hope that you can accomplish it." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "The people in Saber and Sword Town told me that Yoskule''s mother gave birth out of wedlock. She had a son before marrying his father. I learned from the household registration department that his father was nominally a Kazakh man. I don''t understand where his half Han descent came from." Li Mengxiong also sighed and said, "Naturally, it is because he has a biological father of the Han nationality." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m not a very talkative person. Circling is not my forte, so what I want to ask you is ¡­" Li Mengxiong interrupted, "Yes, I am his biological father. I recruited him from Saber and Sword Town into the oil field, and I arranged for him to work beside me so that I can teach him kung fu. My criminal motive is for him. Those people killed his lover, so I want to kill them." Gu Tianyou said, "Apart from the last sentence, everything else is true." Pausing for a moment, He tilted his head and looked at Li Mengxiong. "You refuse to tell the truth because you are worried about getting Chen Zhifang involved, I can understand that, But I''m afraid you''re mistaken, "It''s Chen Zhifang who has been implicated. We already have the key evidence to prove that Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards killed people. Chen Zhifang''s information is not innocent no matter what. Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards escaped, but she is still here. She is also willing to take on everything like you. If you refuse to cooperate with us, this matter can only rest with her." Li Mengxiong''s body trembled. With a bang, a fixed cable was instantly broken. His emotions instantly became very excited. He glared at Gu Tianyou with a ferocious expression and roared, "You can''t do this!" "She is just a pitiful woman. Even if she is a little wrong, it is for her three sons. The real devil is Brother Liu Sheng, the Ten Soldiers Guard. If you can''t catch anyone, you can take an innocent woman as your substitute. Who gave you the right?" Bang! Bang! More than a dozen fixing ropes were broken in succession. The suspect suddenly exploded, and the abilities he displayed far exceeded his expectations. The glass wall was already messed up. Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly. He walked to the door and locked it from inside. He turned around and said, "There are only the two of us in the room for the time being. You can do whatever you want. I just want to tell you the truth. You can''t do anything. You''ve seen through Brother Liu''s true colors all these years, but you''ve always endured it for a woman. You''ve practiced so much kung fu for this?" Li Mengxiong ignored Gu Tianyou''s words. Continuing to use force to break the fixing cable, He said with a ferocious expression, "my name is a little strange, "The word ''Dream Bear'' came from the same dream my parents had the night before I was born. My father dreamed of flying bears entering the house that night, and my mother dreamed of flying bears throwing themselves into my arms. That''s why they called me ''Dream Bear''. My father was the descendant of the Chanwu Sect. He joined the revolution with his senior brother when he was young, and then chose to change careers after meeting my mother." He had already shattered the last restraint on his body. He stood up and said, "For the rest of his life, It''s hard to say what success is, For my father, The most complacent thing in his life was not that he had retired as an obscure security guard, the Prime Minister, after many years, "It''s not that I have cultivated an unparalleled martial art, but that I can marry my mother and keep her alive for a lifetime. And the most proud thing in my life is not this world-shocking kung fu, nor is it that I have given birth to a national security bureau chief with the code name ''Long Spear''. It''s that I can keep her alive for sixty years and secretly have three sons with her." Gu Tianyou did not expect that there was such a secret between him and Chen Zhifang. He never expected that the spear of the Nineteenth Bureau of National Security would actually be his own son. Chen Zhifang had three sons with him. Including Josh Culler and one son and one daughter from his family, this old man was truly worthy of being a romantic lover. He couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and say sincerely, "Senior, you''re awesome!" Li Mengxiong was moving his body. He opened his arms and trembled. His strength rose from the ground, and his entire body shook like waves. He let out a crisp crackling sound. That voice did not have the intense impact of a string of whips from a Strength Transforming Expert, but it had an inexplicably comfortable rhythm. "I want to get out of here and take her away with me. We will enter the capital together. I don''t believe that there is no reasonable place in this world." "We haven''t returned home in 54 years," he said to himself. "I want to take her home. Ever since we got on the carriage in the Western Region that year, we haven''t returned. I want to show her our alma mater, our old classmates. We haven''t hurt anyone in our lives, even in that most chaotic era." Gu Tianyou sighed, "I am very willing to believe your words and hope that I can help you. However, you must cooperate with me. If you refuse to reveal the secrets of the Ten Soldiers Guards Brothers, this matter can only fall on her." Li Mengxiong was still warming up, She continued to speak like a madman, "She''s not from a good family, Grandpa was the head of the secret service of the Republic of China, Her family''s life wasn''t very good when the sport had not started. At that time, she was a member of the school''s martial arts team. My favorite thing was to watch her practice Taijiquan from afar. It was really beautiful. I didn''t need to go to the countryside for the first batch of people she volunteered to go after the sport started, but I heard that she signed up, so I followed her. " "In the Western Region, We had the happiest years of our youth, Until one day, She discovered a secret out of curiosity, At that time, I happened to have made a serious mistake. After getting drunk, I drilled into a tent with a Kazakh girl and was carried into the farm by my ethnic minority compatriots. Ranch technician Liu Dazhi used me to blackmail her into submission. She agreed to marry him to protect me. At that time, she already had my son in her stomach. " Li Mengxiong''s expression was painful. She put her hand on the steel table and suppressed her desire to make a move. She lowered her head and continued, "Later, she told me that she came from a bad background and was not suitable to marry me. Liu Dazhi was born disabled and inhumane. This sick fellow only likes to torture her and even begged her to come find me. She has lived with him for more than forty years and her real husband is always me. Do you understand?" At this point, he suddenly stopped. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Gu Tianyou. His hands suddenly clenched into fists, and his bones exploded. His momentum was extremely shocking. He hissed, "I''m a man. Doing something too excessive to protect my woman isn''t too much, right?" Chapter 450 Warlock 5 Squares Chapter 450 Warlock 5 Squares How far is it forever? Could it be farther than from the Western Region to the capital? The most common companionship in the world is gambling on a lifetime. The sky is long, the mountains are tall and the waters are deep. It''s worth it to carry the infamy of a lifetime in exchange for not being lonely in your life! Gu Tianyou looked at the majestic Li Mengxiong in front of him and suddenly felt like he had been a close friend for his entire life. "Do you know where Chen Zhifang is being held?" Li Mengxiong slowly approached. The muscles on his body coiled like dragons and snakes as if they were living. His footsteps were heavy, and it was getting harder and harder to move forward. Even though he was struggling, he had no intention of stopping. Gu Tianyou watched quietly, but sweat was already on his forehead. "If you want to leave, perhaps none of us can stop you. Chen Zhifang''s strength is only at the superficial level. In addition to her old age and weak body, how confident do you think you can take her away from us?" Li Mengxiong''s figure suddenly paused. He stared at Gu Tianyou and praised, "Young man, what a good method. My five souls have reached perfection, and my two souls have reached perfection of divine abilities. Under the suppression of your Taotie Dao Form, a mere ten steps have consumed nearly half of my strength." Gu Tianyou felt relieved. Sitting on a chair, Put your hand on your chest, He gasped heavily and said, ''"I know I can''t stop you. I just did my best. You and I used to have no grievances or grudges. Although our responsibilities are, they are far from being in a life-and-death struggle. Besides, your son and I were still involved in an accident. You are my senior, and your actions are extremely good to my stomach. If it weren''t for the conditions and seniority, I would have worshiped you." Li Mengxiong was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "Are you from the national security?" "I was." "Not now," Gu Tianyou said. Li Mengxiong stared at Gu Tianyou''s pale face and asked, "Are you injured? It seems that your internal organs are out of balance and your soul is damaged due to yin and yang disharmony." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Your eyes are as sharp as torches." Li Mengxiong''s emotions seemed to have calmed down. After carefully observing Gu Tianyou for a while, he said, "The injuries on your body seem to be much more serious than what I saw. It gives me the feeling that your seven souls are separated, empty, weak, and difficult to detect, just like a newborn baby." Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked by this old man''s sharp gaze. The Zen Sect liked to talk about epiphany. The mysteries of the Limitless True Body were all within the word''life and death ''. After practicing the Limitless True Body, it resolved the situation of seven souls in one, releasing the Chaos Dao Form and rebuilding the seven souls. It was equivalent to rebuilding one''s body on the ruins. Although it had a solid foundation, it was impossible to accomplish it overnight. It''s going to be a long process. During this period of time, Gu Tianyou seemed to be immortal, but in fact, he was very weak in front of true experts. The reason why Wang Xian was able to retreat last time was because of his extraordinary talent in the Primordial Chaos Dao. If Gu Tianyou fought furiously regardless of the deterioration of his injuries, even Wang Xian would not be able to escape unscathed. Secondly, wang Xian was suspicious at that time, and his killing intent was not firm. Thirdly, he was afraid of Hu Rumeng, worried that even if he injured Gu Tianyou, he would not be able to deal with Hu Sanbian after being injured. Even though this person in front of him was not as fierce as Wang Xian, there was still a limit to what he was lacking. If you want to let him down, you have to risk your life. Gu Tianyou knew that his life was related to the lives of countless people, so he naturally wouldn''t risk his life here. Therefore, if the Taotie Dao Master couldn''t trap him, he could only let him fly out from here. "Tuan Qi is gentle, can it be like a baby?" Li Mengxiong nodded and said, ''"Very good. You can reverse the injuries of the Seven Souls into the Nascent Soul Reconstruction. You can also be called a genius in our industry. If you are someone with extraordinary talent, that''s fine. It''s rare that your foundation is not deep. A martial artist with six levels of cultivation is only a leopard level. A Nascent Soul Reconstruction will be a Qi Immortal level after your Seven Souls are formed." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know how long I''ll be waiting. Right now, what I lack the most is time." Li Mengxiong said, "I am a born bear demon, His endowment was different from that of an ordinary person, So it''s not within six squares, Strictly speaking, it''s closer to the Dragon Gate. The bears belong to the Xiantian Five Viscera Soul Essence. Therefore, I have my current stamina when I reach adulthood. Cultivating to this realm can be said to be gifted by talent, but it''s much harder than you. Furthermore, I''ve never fought with anyone in my life. This kind of kung fu is actually useless to me. " Gu Tianyou was puzzled and said, "Are you not going to rush out?" Li Mengxiong shook his head and said, "Yes, I don''t intend to rush. You''re right, I can''t take A Fang away even if I rush out. Even if I take A Fang away, we can''t get rid of the tangles of the Ten Soldiers Guards. We''ve endured it for a lifetime. Why bother to start killing at this age?" Gu Tianyou said, "You two would rather bear the blame yourself than reveal the secret of Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard. Is it because your son is in his hands?" Li Mengxiong nodded and said, "Your observation ability is truly terrifying. That''s right, all three of them were sent to Japan at a very young age, so the two of us have no choice." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you willing to be threatened by him for the rest of your lives?" Li Mengxiong said, "Of course not. That''s why I sent my eldest son back to the capital. With the help of his grandfather, he entered national security and gradually grew into the spear of today. My daughter went to Japan to study and work in the Foreign Affairs Intelligence Agency to find those three children." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Understood." Li Mengxiong returned to his seat and said, "You just said that what you lack the most is time. This is what I have the most. Why don''t we talk about it?" Gu Tianyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Li Mengxiong seemed to have spoken intentionally. As long as he was willing to talk, it would be fine. "Then let''s talk," he nodded. "I wonder where Senior wants to start." Li Mengxiong said, "In my life, I have always treated my country, friends, and careers with self-confidence and dared to say that I am worthy of being subdued. Only to women, I owe too much." Gu Tianyou said, "I think it''s the opposite. If it wasn''t for women, you could have done better in other aspects. I said that I was right with you earlier because of your attitude towards women." Li Mengxiong said, "This is very strange. Do you think I didn''t do anything wrong when I stepped on three boats?" Gu Tianyou said, "You are willing. What''s wrong? You didn''t hurt anyone. Instead, you did your duty to your children and shouldered all the infamy and complaints. From a man''s point of view, I admire your actions." Li Mengxiong was silent for a long time before suddenly saying, "You should be a big shot outside, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "How can I see it?" Li Mengxiong said, "A guy like you who lacks moral limits and has such great ability and terrifying perseverance is of course a big shot." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "You don''t seem to know how to praise people." Li Mengxiong said, "I don''t know how to praise people. I only know how to tell the truth." Gu Tianyou said, "You''d better hurry up and get to the point." Li Mengxiong said, "You are a big shot and my son''s friend in an accident. If you promise me something, you can''t break your promise." Gu Tianyou said, "That depends on whether I can do what you need me to do, and how much time and price it will take to do it." Li Mengxiong said, "Help Ah Fang and I get out of this matter and help us find our three sons. If they are willing to return, arrange a place for them to settle down. If they have already treated themselves as Japanese, the ordinary people will leave them to fend for themselves. If they join the Liu Sheng Clan to help them, please help me clean up the door." Gu Tianyou frowned, "You have quite a few requests." "I understand the rules." Li Mengxiong said, "It''s impossible to count on people like you to have a free dinner. If you agree to these requests, I will tell you the secret of Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards staying here for sixty years and help you cure your internal injuries caused by the irregularities of the five internal organs, spirit, yin and yang." Everything comes with a price. Although Gu Tianyou has an ancient and warm side, he is still a hero in his bones. He won''t easily provide a free lunch. "Help me cure my internal injuries?" Gu Tianyou looked at him suspiciously. Li Mengxiong said confidently, "I''ll treat your internal injuries. Save the two of us. I''ll tell you the secret of Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard. You''re responsible for helping us figure out the situation of our three sons. This deal is very fair." Gu Tianyou was silent. The two conditions he had mentioned were very much needed by him, but the things he had asked him to do were difficult enough. It would be easier to save him and Chen Zhifang, but it would not be easy to find his three sons who had been separated for many years. Thinking about the fact that the spear was in the national security and had a lot of power, and that it hadn''t been accomplished for so many years, one could see how difficult it was. Li Mengxiong said, "Let me put the ugliness in front of you. I am only targeting your internal injuries caused by the imbalance of yin and yang in your five internal organs. As for the internal injuries caused by your Nascent Soul reconstructing your seven weak souls, I do not have the ability to cure you. Once this transaction is completed, I will have to pay a high price. If you really don''t agree, I will only have to go all out to fight this path." Gu Tianyou said, "I can promise you, but before that, I want to know what you''re going to do, or what price you''re going to pay." Li Mengxiong said, "I can give you my Xiantian Soul Essence." Gu Tianyou said, "What do you mean? Tell me more about it." Li Mengxiong said, "My chances of doing these things are slim anyway. The greatest use of this martial skill is to prolong my life. If it''s just to prolong my life, I don''t really need such good stamina. Back then, my parents gave birth to me in their dreams, and there was a lot of history behind it." "Kung Fu world has six lattice talent distinction, Warlock world actually also has one immortal, two demons, three links spirit four horse five overcast difference, without these five talents, is not suitable to become a Warlock, the so-called one immortal is the immortal lattice, the most perfect warlock talent, Xiantian divine soul Dao strong, as long as you can grow up naturally perfect; "The two demons are demon lattices. Since they are fated to be individuals of a powerful species, according to Shamanism, something has lived in this world for a long time and has gradually cultivated into a climate. After its physical body dies, its soul will not be extinguished and it will entrust itself to form a human. This person will have a demon lattice." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you a born bear demon?" Li Mengxiong nodded and said, "My bear demon lattice is one of Warlock Shaman''s best talents, In comparison, However, I have been here for many years and have mastered a lot of things in the Shamanism. There is a strange technique called the Desolate Soul Technique, which is specifically used to borrow the talent of animals for my own use. In fact, it is the Soul Seizing Technique. I have deep attainments in this strange technique and can give it to you as long as you agree to my request. I will give you my Bear Pi Soul Essence. " Soul and soul are innate things after the formation of organisms. Different species, souls and souls also have different characteristics. Among the carnivorous beasts, Xiong Pi was the strongest and had the best physique. Li Mengxiong''s words did not exceed Gu Tianyou''s understanding. After pondering for a moment, he decisively nodded and said, "Sure, as long as you help me heal my internal injuries and uncover the reason why Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards stayed here for sixty years, your matters will be mine!" Chapter 451 Kneading Qi Makes You Soft Like a Baby Chapter 451 Kneading Qi Makes You Soft Like a Baby There are too many people in this world who don''t know why they live, and only regret it when they die. There are too many places they haven''t gone, too many people they should love who don''t love. Looking back, he suddenly realized that those obsessions that he couldn''t let go of were all bullsh*t. Only the land that he had stepped on and the girl that he had tenderly held in his arms were real life imprints. Li Mengxiong said, "My life is already worth it. After doing so many things, I did them according to my will. The only thing I didn''t want to do was practice such a high level of kung fu." Without the exceptionally talented soul essence of the bear soul, he would have lost the essence of the Origin Qi that he had condensed all his life, and his entire body would have retreated from the extraordinary Great Master of Perfection to the level of Transformation Strength. However, he said, I am a prodigal son with a soul in the horizon and a heart in love. Martial power is not that important to me. Gu Tianyou could only admire that this old hooligan was truly worthy of this life. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "Soul" is the basic concept of Taoism and TCM, leaving a deep imprint in the history and culture of China. People often say idioms such as "losing one''s soul", "scattering one''s soul", "three souls and seven souls", "absorbing one''s soul", "falling into a daze", "losing one''s soul", "borrowing one''s corpse to return one''s soul", "shocking one''s soul", and so on. People are used to the words "god", "ghost", "soul", "courage", "ghost". Ge Hong said in "embrace Pu Zi": "No one is wise and foolish, all confidants have souls, souls go away is sick, go away is dead." Nowadays, traditional culture has been destroyed and shattered repeatedly. Chinese civilization has gradually disappeared. The word "soul" has only left an empty shell. Few people know what it means. In fact, the exploration of the three souls and seven souls was not limited to Taoism and TCM. Many religions and mystical schools in the world had studied the concept of the soul. For example, the seven chakras of yoga were based on the theory of the seven souls, and the buddhist dharma facial fingerprints were also created based on sensing the changes of the three souls and seven souls. There was also one of the oldest sects that studied the study of souls so deeply that even if they weren''t below the Taoist sect, they were Shamanism. Shamanism was a very general concept, and adepts, adepts, gods, and priests could all be included in it. Li Mengxiong said, if you want to heal your injuries, you need to understand the origin of the shaman first. With your cultivation, you must firmly believe that without this letter, it is impossible for me to merge my bear soul essence into your body. Then it introduces the history of Shamanism. Starting with adepts, this doctrine involves traditional beliefs and practices in the ability to diagnose, treat, and cause diseases. Sometimes it is thought that illness has a special relationship with the soul, or because of the control of the soul, it causes people''s suffering. It is so profound that it is called a witch doctor. Shamans were thought to have the ability to control the weather, predict, interpret dreams, astrology, and travel to heaven or hell. Jane Atkinson calls it "shaman. The shamanic tradition began in prehistoric times and spread all over the world. Shamanism is most admired in the Volga River valley, Finnish-inhabited areas, East Siberia and West Siberia. North Koreans are also Shamans, and their Eastern Learning Party is said to have come from this. The ancestor of the Manchurians, Nuzhen, who also practiced Shamanism until the 11th century. The Qing Dynasty emperor combined the Shamanism and the Manchu tradition, and used Shamanism to bring the people of the Northeast into the empire''s orbit. At the same time, Shamanism also found its place in the court life of the Qing Dynasty. Shamanism is based on the assumption that the visible world is filled with invisible forces or souls that affect the life of living beings. "Shaman" comes from Nuzhen and other Tungusic languages. In Tungusic, this word means "wise man" and "xiaoche". Mongolian for Be''e, Huihe Mouyu Khan is this word transliteration. Some scholars believe that the shaman comes from the sramana "saman" in sanskrit. Shamanism predates any organized religion in human history in this epoch, dating back to the Neolithic Age. Li Mengxiong said that Shamanism was the first religion to discover the mysteries of souls, and also the first religion to discover that animals have the same intelligence as humans, and that they worship everything, thus grasping some of the secrets to discover the innate talent of souls. No sect in this world has ever spread throughout the world like Shamanism, and no sect knows better than Shamanism how to make use of the natural talent of the objective existence of all things. Gu Tianyou said, "I once came into contact with a person called Ding Huai. He has a spirit from an ape. Although his spirit is a martial arts gateway, he relies on the Shaman technique to inherit this spirit from generations to generations to comprehend the mysteries of the Tongbei Fist. I am not as unfamiliar with Shamanism as you think." "This isn''t a special ability. In some sects'' inheritances, the Shaman''s power is thought to have been inherited from other Shamans who have been''summoned ''." "Siberian shamans may be portrayed as mentally ill by Western physicians, but Siberian culture interprets them as possession of the soul," Li said. "Shamans are taught magic in the dreams of South American natives, and this is the ability to study the soul." Gu Tianyou said, "Why does it sound a little similar to the secret sect''s inheritance?" "It''s one thing," Li Mengxiong said. "The Tantra Sect is a Protestant religion born of the fusion of Shamanism and Buddhism in the Tibetan area." Gu Tianyou said, "Will you also put on those messy masks, hang up your bones, light a bonfire, and then jump around and talk for a long time?" Li Mengxiong said, "That is an item used to strengthen your faith. Only the lowest level shaman needs it. I only need one item, your trust." Then he said, "With your cultivation, if you refuse to cooperate, you can''t let go of your guard and let my Bear Soul Soul Essence directly face your five internal organs and souls. It''s impossible for me to use any spells on you. Therefore, you must first write a letter." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "It''s too difficult for a person like me to believe in one person. How about this? Alternatively, you let go of your guard and I''ll meet your soul. You don''t need any rituals or props. As long as we join hands, you don''t have to resist." Li Mengxiong was shocked, "Do you also know how to seize souls?" "I don''t know what it means to steal souls." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "However, I know the Soul Devouring Technique in the left path of the Xuanmen Sect. This technique is passed down from Zuo Juetian, the Great Grandmaster of the left path. Let me tell you how different it is from yours and whether it is safe or not." Zuo Juetian said that the soul was the god of the body, and if the soul was strong, then the body would be strong. The so-called five internal organs soul was the god of the five internal organs condensed from the essence of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Using the soul to gather the soul and borrow the heaven and earth essence to weigh the body and soul, it could be said to have seized the good fortune of heaven and earth. Ordinary people relied solely on the essence of the five elements in the five grains, three meals, and yet they were unable to condense themselves into gods. Hence, they had souls but no gods. The world was ignorant of their usefulness. Hearing the gods, they did not know that the essence of the body was actually the foundation of the body. The aging of a person was like a broken candle in the wind, and it was all caused by the exhaustion of the soul essence. A person''s illness was mostly caused by the disorder of the five elements. The Soul Devouring Technique, the Soul Essence that he had seized, could not be used without the power of the Divine Soul Dao Phase. Li Mengxiong interrupted, "The Divine Soul Dao Phase has its own endowments, The essence of the five elements were different, According to you, It needs to be matched for adoption, "Ancient evil Warlocks who stole Nascent Soul Essence from Nascent Souls had very strict requirements for the birth date of newborns. It was precisely for the sake of precisely adopting the soul essence of the person with whom the Five Elements Soul Essence matched. The yin and yang in your body were out of balance, and the qi and blood in your five internal organs were already in disorder. If you didn''t seize it properly, it would even destroy your own balance. Perhaps even your life would have to be accounted for." Gu Tianyou said, "I have cultivated the Chaotic Dao Form and can fuse the five elements. Therefore, there is no need to worry about it. However, this Soul Feeding Technique is all based on a single word. It is only convenient for me to merge your soul essence into the five elements origin jade. In this process, you will instinctively have a struggle reaction, so it will be a little painful." Li Mengxiong nodded in relief, "My bear soul essence is originally an external object, but it only fits with my eight characters. Therefore, I have stayed with you for many years. As long as you are able to descend, you can take it for yourself." "This is not a brave thing. If you can take it, then take it. If you can''t take it, don''t take it. If the Primal Chaos Dao doesn''t surrender to it, in a few years, your body will grow into a big bear without hair." Gu Tianyou said, "No matter how many Yuan Qi Soul Essences I have, it won''t be enough to consume. I''m just worried that this technique will be too tyrannical and harm Senior if I accidentally make a mistake. Therefore, I also need Senior to write a letter. You must absolutely believe that I have no intention of harming you. Otherwise, this matter will have to be abandoned." Li Mengxiong waved his hand and said, ''"I''m just a commoner. No matter what, there won''t be much change. Even if I''m tricked by you into losing my martial arts skills or even my life, it really isn''t a big deal for me. Life has been rare for 70 years. People of my age have seen many life and death parting ways. I''ve long since put aside life and death. Since you''re an old friend of yours, I believe you won''t refuse to believe me!" As he spoke, he decisively stretched out his hand and placed it on the same spot as Gu Tianyou''s. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Love is really a matter that can not withstand scrutiny, the more you want to understand, the more unclear. On this issue, Gu Tianyou almost became a philosopher. What is the difference between loving a person and loving a few people? Who could tell whether it was lecherous and insatiable or natural love? For example, Li Mengxiong was very kind to every woman, giving her heart. Comparatively speaking, those monogamous people who grew old together were more sincere than his emotions? Li Mengxiong and Chen Zhifang returned to the capital and left on the private plane that Feifei had prepared for Ziqi. Li Mengxiong had made the right bet on this treasure. As expected, Great Official Gu did not disappoint him. Private jet, acquitted, away from this place. The Shadowless Sword case was declared closed, and all the blame was placed on the dead Liu Shengjiro. Li Mengxiong and Chen Zhifang were arrested as accomplices and escorted to the capital to await their release. This was naturally for the old neighbors that Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards and the two of them had been together for many years. On a sunny day, the two of them left this place where they had lived for 54 years. From a youth of sixteen or seventeen years old to an old man of rare age, the two of them had accumulated too much homesickness. Returning was the best home for them. Gu Tianyou sat on the deck of the Dragon Girl and looked up at the sky. A long wind whistled past, and the white clouds swayed in the air. In an instant, they were blown away, but soon, new clouds were gathered up one after another. The world has always been like this, the good can never be kept, and the new good will follow. The little dragon girl said, "So you''re well now?" Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and said, "It''s as healthy as a newborn baby." The little dragon girl said, "Isn''t it also weak?" Gu Tianyou said, "Senior Li is the most sincere and affectionate person of our generation, so I still can''t bear to completely destroy his dao foundation. I only took the necessary to resolve my internal injuries." The little dragon girl said, "Last night, you slept and snored like a bear." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There is still a small problem. I guarantee that I won''t have to endure it for too long." The little dragon girl said, "You''ve been in seclusion these past few days, Sun Jingfei asked me and Sister Fei''er to help him that day. Li Mengxiong''s information was accurate. There was a well in the residence of Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard that connected to an earth vein. According to Sun Jingfei''s speculation, this earth vein was already crippled and the items in the coffin were taken away. The Liu Sheng Ten Soldiers Guard brothers stayed here for 60 years and waited for the coffin to drift to this place. Gu Tianyou asked, "What''s going on with Wang Xian?" Hu Mofei brought a bowl of medicinal juice from the cabin and handed it over. "Long Xing Society brought the branch to Dihua, A fire broke out at a local branch of the Pakistan Media Group, Meng Fanbing was very annoyed. However, Wang Xian said that the culprit behind the Shadowless Sword case had yet to be found. Brother Liu Sheng simply could not control such a big situation. He implied that he was going to pin the dung on Mount Yin Wolf City. Meng Fanbing was scared. The west side was Wolf City''s lair. Wang Xian acted as if he didn''t hesitate to fight. He didn''t understand what he was doing. "Aren''t you afraid that we''ll benefit from the fire?" Gu Tianyou muttered, "What else can he do? It''s fake for him to be angered. The excuse to extend the influence of the Long Xing Society to the west is the truth. He is testing my limits." Hu Mofei said, "Then should we help Chu Huai Xiu?" Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and asked, "How can I help? Does he need our help?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Do you think that Madman Chu Huaixiu is that easy to deal with?" Hu Mofei said, "Are you trying to make them lose and hurt each other first?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to have such an opportunity, My teacher has always liked to plan long lines, Such a quick fix was not his style at all, "He is testing. He is the strongest of the top three forces in the world of high technique. That is why he has been testing his attacks. He used the Ye Clan to test me first. However, I used my life-threatening momentum to stop him. He even took the opportunity to rope in the Ye Clan. Seeing that he could not take advantage of me, he changed his mind to open up a gap from Yin Mountain Wolf City." "You clearly know what''s going on, aren''t you anxious?" The little dragon girl interrupted. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "He is testing Chu Huaixiu, isn''t he testing me? If we don''t even have the courage to take advantage of the fishermen, wouldn''t we just happen to fall into his trap and be seen through by him?" Hu Mofei said, "But if we don''t do anything, won''t it make us feel guilty?" Gu Tianyou said, "So I decided to do something. He''s doing it in the west. Let''s go to the east." Hu Mofei''s eyes lit up and she said, "You mean the Ye Clan and the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce?" Chapter 452 Those Who Have Potential Are Suitable for Life and Death Chapter 452 Those Who Have Potential Are Suitable for Life and Death The case was solved, and Gu Tianyou''s job was over. After reuniting here for a few days, it was finally time to leave. The original plan of Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard was to kill Yosh Kule and Gu Tianyou. In order to stir up the hatred of the Kazakhs in Saber and Sword Town, and then stir up the conflict between the two sides, taking advantage of the heavy losses suffered by the Zhundong police. The hat of murder was placed on Josh Kule''s head. If the situation became serious and the stability in the west wavered, it would inevitably affect Wang Chen. Wang Xian would definitely pursue the matter to the end and find out the truth about Gu Tianyou, thus triggering a confrontation between the two forces. As a result, because of Gu Tianyou''s intervention, Josh Kule survived, but Liu Shengjirang died. This life and death directly caused this vicious plan to die in the womb. The case was over, but the aftermath had only just begun. Long Xing Society and Yin Shan Wolf City had a fight. First, a fire burned down a club owned by the Pakistan Media Group. The fire also caused a fire on the second floor of a well-known commercial property in Dihua City. It has dealt a devastating blow to the palestinian media group''s base in dihua. The incident directly led to the devaluation of the Brazilian media group brand, the core of commercial real estate is the market recognition, now even lost security, how can the market continue to pursue? Meng Fanbing continued to retreat, but Wang Xian did not intend to give up. With the cooperation of Wang Chen and the Garrison Armed Police Force, he started a large-scale purge of Yin Mountain Wolf City''s forces on the grounds that Liu Shengjirang had killed a policeman. There are many people who do not want to leave Dihua City, so they will let you withdraw from the mortal world as long as you belong to Yin Mountain Wolf City. Private planes sent Ziqi and Le''er into the capital, while Li Mengxiong and Chen Zhifang, as well as Sun Jingfei of the Religious Affairs Office, and the others took advantage of the situation. It was early spring, and the chill in the western region was still strong, but everything could not wait to accumulate its momentum. Gu Tianyou and Long Hu rode the low-key and luxurious Golden Dragon Military RV all the way out of the western border and headed straight for the southeast of Fujian and Zhejiang. They traveled thousands of kilometers from the northwest to the southeast across the land of China. The three of them enjoyed the scenery and enjoyed the spring breeze, so they didn''t feel depressed. Silly disciple Ye Xuhui was left in Qinzhou before. He just flew over a few days ago. He was in charge of some chores and part-time drivers on this trip. "Ye Luoshu from the southeast sent over an account of the past and present situation of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce." Hu Mofei was holding a copy of the information that had just been faxed over. "The founder of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce is the Ye Clan, but its true prosperity began in the late 1990s. Wang Qingji, the secretary of the three generations of heads of state, is credited with taking the credit. At present, within the Chamber of Commerce, with the Wang Qingji Clan as the leader, there is a strong interest in joining Long Xing Society." "Is it Wang again?" Gu Tianyou said casually. Long Jianmei said, "Of the seven, Probably, It''s not surprising that there are so many talented people, This Wang Jiqing was an amazing figure, His daughter-in-law and granddaughter-in-law were all influential figures in the social circle of the capital, "When I was in the capital, I saw the wife of the Fuehrer shaking hands with his daughter-in-law at a family banquet. When the Fuehrer was in Fujian, Wang Jiqing was already the secretary of the three generations of the Fuehrer. At that time, smuggled goods were rampant at sea. It was a period where officials and businessmen could not be separated." "It seems that the connection here is very complicated." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I am very happy that you have such a sense of smell." The little dragon girl blushed slightly and said, "I just thought that it wouldn''t be easy for you to be outside. Elder sister Ziqi worked hard to build up your reputation. Elder sister Fei''er protected Fuxi''s investment for you. I can''t keep causing trouble without making any achievements, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s important that you remind us. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce might be much weaker than ours, but it''s still comparable to the powerful forces of the West Sea Association. The water here is ruthless and deep. We must be careful in our actions. Otherwise, we might end up capsizing in the sewer." Hu Mofei said, "Why don''t I go ahead and drive and change your stupid disciple? Ask him properly?" Gu Tianyou pointed at the information in her hand and said, "It can''t be that there''s only this little bit of information, right? Tell me the main thing first." Hu Mofei looked outside for a while, He continued, Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce''s early embryonic form is called Sea Trade In the early days, maritime trade was the main business, To put it bluntly, it was a non-governmental organization set up by some smuggling clans all over the southeast coast. It was not until the early 1990s that Ye Wentao, one of the second generation of the Ye Clan, was transferred to the secretary of the Minnan Provincial CPC Committee. He made great efforts to organize these wealthy loose soldiers and gallantry that he almost didn''t know what to do and established the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. Ye Wentao''s son, Ye Shaogang, was the first president of this organization. Back then, Ye Wentao''s two brothers, one of whom was a political commissar of the security regiment, and the other was one of the deputy ministers of your public security department. The influence of the Ye Family cannot be underestimated. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce experienced a series of bloody integration in the early stage, and quickly formed a scale under the support of Yang Hongdao of Quan City and Qiu Yunchang of Bailu City. By the mid-1990s, Large-scale smuggling has become a stumbling block to the economic development of the country''s coastal areas. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce is facing a critical moment of transformation. Wang Jiqing appeared. Yang Hongdao, who has been active in front of Taiwan, was kicked out of the situation and left North America. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce broke away from the smuggling circle and turned into a commercial giant ship integrating port free trade and shipping warehousing along the southeast coast. In the past decade, it has stepped into the new fields of coastal oil and gas development, wind power utilization and so on. The path was getting wider and wider. Eight years ago, Yang Hongdao came to power. The following year, Yang Hongdao returned to China. He founded the Chinese Medicine Advocacy Foundation in Quan Cheng, promoted the culture of Taoist medicine, and built a traditional medicine hall. He raised many great figures and expanded his financial resources very quickly. In recent years, it has returned to the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce and become an important figure in the decision-making level as one of the founders. Qiu Yunchang, a native of White Deer City, was worth paying attention to. In the late 1990s, this person had transformed into an ashore person in a timely manner. Apart from following the Chamber of Commerce to set up port and shipping services, he had also taken the opportunity to set up many factories. Including leather products, handicrafts, toys and other small commodities, products sold well in Europe, the United States and the Middle East. His potential was even stronger than Yang Hong''s. However, this person''s actions were extremely low-key, and his reputation was usually not obvious. Two years ago, there was a young master surnamed Qiu who was being stirred up on the Internet, and he was once compared to Zhang Wangjing''s third son. Live video of the crash of more than a dozen limited edition sports cars can be said to be unprecedented. Triggered boundless public curiosity. Later, Forbes magazine announced that Qiu Bokai was the youngest of Qiu Yunchang''s three precious sons. Qiu Yunchang was ranked first among the top ten invisible millionaires in the Forbes Annual Supplement, and his family''s assets were valued at $500 billion. Hu Mofei paused and put down the information in her hand, saying, "Compared to the once prosperous West Sea Association, the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce is a relatively purer commercial organization. It is closely linked to politics, but it maintains a very suitable distance. It has never attempted to manipulate anything, let alone stand in line with a clear-cut stand." "In the Republic, it is impossible to develop into such a large-scale enterprise without standing in line." Gu Tianyou said, "There are only two possibilities for not standing in line. The first is that you have already stood on one side and no one knows where you are standing. The second is that you are strong enough to influence the situation, so you don''t need to stand in line at all. The second is at the level of Long Xing Society. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce clearly hasn''t reached this level yet." "You mean the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce has always had its own stand?" Hu Mo-fei said. "We all know that most of the early days of the Fuehrer''s political career were spent in the southeast." ''"I don''t know if there really is a sage in this world who doesn''t eat human fireworks. I''m sure that in the official circles of the Republic, it''s impossible for such a person to reach too high a position." Gu Tianyou reminded calmly, "I don''t know if there really is a sage in this world who doesn''t eat human fireworks." Long Jianmei interrupted, "I understand. You mean the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce has a big background." Hu Mofei found it hard to believe, "Since the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce has such a deep background, why would Wang Xian dare to attack them?" "Wang Xian is only targeting the Ye Clan," Gu Tianyou said. After pausing for a moment, he added, "Moreover, the current Wang Xian gives me a strange feeling. He seems to be very anxious. Based on my understanding of him, he was originally not this kind of Shunchang Defying Style, but now, the Wang Xian we are seeing has no intention of stopping." Hu Mofei said, "Understood. The legacy of the Long Xing Society for two thousand years has been brewed by Wang Xian for many years. It''s like a train rushing down the mountain. No matter who is blocking his way, he is no longer afraid." The car slowed down and finally stopped at the roadside. Ye Xuhui opened the soundproof window connected to the driver''s cabin and poked his head, "Master, the landslide in front of us has repaired the road. It says that the whole road will take at least a week to repair. The traffic police warned us that we should take a detour to Zhangye and head south to Xiping." The south wind melts snow and spring water pours down. It is easy to trigger mudslides in this season. Gu Tianyou stuck his head out to look at the sky and said, "Then let''s go around. How far is it from Zhang Ye?" Ye Xuhui said, "It''s been almost a day since we came out of Di Hua. We''ve probably run more than 800 kilometers, but we still need 500 to 600 kilometers." It was already dark and it was unpredictable to get off the highway. It was better to find a clean place to rest for one night than to take the risk of forcefully walking. "When you get down, stop and rest when you see a suitable place. It''s a long way. There''s no need to fight for this day." Ye Xuhui reluctantly said, "Master, I''m fine. Let''s rest in Zhangye City." This fellow was in a hurry to return to the southeast, not knowing whether it was for revenge or gratitude. The situation in the Ye Clan was not optimistic. Eight years ago, Ye Wentao had died of cancer, and Ye Shaogang had stopped meddling in the world after he had achieved great success in martial arts. Leaving Ye Luoshu, an old woman, to forcefully support the situation, he was already unable to withstand the heavy pressure. Gu Tianyou said unquestionably, "Cut the crap. If I tell you to stop, then stop. If I tell you to leave, then leave." Ye Xuhui asked bitterly, "Master, do I have to continue standing on the pile of firewood?" Gu Tianyou said, "When you can be sure that you don''t need to stand, you don''t need to stand." Ye Xuhui grunted and silently closed the soundproof window. The little dragon girl pursed her lips and smiled, "Your disciple taught you how to be simple. How did this brat know when he didn''t need to stand anymore?" Gu Tianyou said, "Soul into the way, Seeing the fist essence, "Naturally, he doesn''t need to be so close to nature when he can sense the power of a Grandmaster. This feeling can only be understood and can''t be conveyed in words. I have already taught him everything he needs to. King Ming didn''t move and added this pile of firewood. His temperament has reached the point where he can endure tempering without moving. The pile of firewood is lonely and helpless, so there will naturally be a day when it will be natural for him to succeed." The car went on the road again, and after a while, it slowly stopped. Looking out through the window, it was already late. The RV was parked outside a dim light box, in front of a crude and dilapidated Wilderness Shop. Gu Tianyou jumped out of the car first. An enchanting young woman stood at the door and stretched her waist. As her waist twisted, a mature woman''s demeanor was sprinkled out without money. Hu Mofei shook her small hand and smelled the unpleasant smell from the fan into her nose. As she looked, the wind and emotion were like the bright moon in the sky, filling her line of sight. The enchanting young woman''s charm disappeared in an instant. She screamed, "Inn, parking fee is 80, single room is 200, total shop is 20, plywood shop is 5, big bowl is free of charge, roasted sheep is 181!" Chapter 453 Dao Can Be Said, Very Dao Chapter 453 Dao Can Be Said, Very Dao Only high unruly, virtue thin good deceit. Those who stand out are unfettered, and those of low moral character are good at deceit. The taste of roasted lamb was ordinary, and it was far inferior to the mature charm of the lady boss. There were too many charcoal flames in the stone pit, and the flames burned the eyebrows of the boy who roasted the sheep. This guy was still bragging. One of the three villages and six episodes of the roasted lamb shop was counted as one, and none of them was as good as his roasted lamb. The cowhide was blowing loudly in the mountains, but this cooking technique was truly unflattering. The sheepskin was burnt, and the meat inside was not yet ripe. In order to make the flavor more attractive, he sprinkled the seasoning as if it was the main ingredient for free. If it weren''t for the heartache of the lady boss, he could have wrapped the sheep into a flower sheep with the seasoning. The meat was not delicious, and the wine was extremely unpleasant to drink. Three hundred and eighty one bottles of Maotai Liquor gave off the smell of a latrine when the lid was unscrewed. Gu Tianyou had no appetite. Seeing that the situation was not right, the lady boss immediately whistled for a few burly men. Needless to say, ordinary guests would have to swallow the mute when they saw this tyrannical aura. Looking at the posture, it''s no longer possible to return the goods. Brother Tianyou decisively ordered Ye Xuhui to eat all the lamb. The little dragon girl glanced at the food that Hu Mofei said that other than starving ghosts, pigs didn''t like to eat. She sighed and followed Gu Tian You into the room. The fire kang made of stone slabs and the new cover were in good order. The only bad thing was that the sound insulation of the wall was too poor, making it inconvenient to move, and it could not block the noise coming from the large general store next door. "Dry industry! Dry industry! Dry industry!" Said a chicken-blooded voice. Many people echoed, all of them blessed with chicken blood. "Today''s bitterness is for tomorrow''s sweetness." The leader said fiercely, "If you see it correctly, you must make up your mind to do it. This is the last chance for us bitter poor people to turn around and change our destiny. We can''t accomplish anything big with hesitation!" Gu Tianyou understood what the man next door was doing. Long Jianmei was still confused and listened with curiosity. Hu Mofei frowned and said, "Didn''t you say that this thing was completely banned?" Gu Tianyou said, "The Republic is so big. Since ancient times, there have been many things that have been completely banned. How many of them can be truly and completely banned?" Hu Mofei said: "The harmful things affect my rest. Give them another hour. If it''s not over, I''ll go and help them sleep for two weeks." The little dragon girl smiled sweetly and said, "If you don''t eat, drink, and sleep for two weeks, then wouldn''t you die?" Hu Mofei was unhappy, "If they continue to make such a ruckus, sooner or later, their families will be destroyed, even worse than sleeping to death." A voice came from the next door: We must seize the opportunity to develop, work hard to grow, and dare to seize the opportunity. We must not be deserters. We must resolutely listen to the recommendations, follow the organization, step by step, and step steadily step out of tomorrow. The truth was right in front of him. There was a good policy of changing the spring breeze into the rain. There was meticulous care from the organization and the support of the business partners. If they did not advance further, they would simply bite Lu Dongbin''s dog and kick Sage Kong''s donkey. It was truly against the conscience of heaven and earth. Gu Tianyou couldn''t listen any longer and said, "I''ll go talk to my disciple for a while. I''ll go back to sleep when I stop farting over there." Hu Mofei said: "Why don''t you go back to sleep." Gu Tianyou said, "You two go to sleep in the car. I''ll borrow the energy of the earth to nurture my courage and try to sleep in the house." Ye Xuhui was eating and drinking. No matter how bad the taste of the wine was, it was still wine. If he drank too much, it would become good wine. Rotten wine can become good wine, and broken vegetables can naturally become good vegetables. Under the campfire, the people who drank and ate meat began to sing and dance. Gu Tianyou sat under the stairs and watched silently. Occasionally, he could hear the inspirational sounds of wealth and turning over from the Great Tong Pu''s room. In front of him was a half-madman who was singing and dancing happily under the alcohol under the campfire, and behind him was a two-fool who was gathered together by an illusory dream of making a fortune under a lonely lamp. Neither of the two groups was obedient. Just like the obsession of the heart, madness is difficult to comprehend, although death without regret. Thinking of this, a thought suddenly occurred to my mind. If I were to preach the Dao now, how many people would I be able to awaken? His thoughts stirred, and he immediately acted! There are five energies in the exuberant spirit. Spirit is the general of five energies, spirit is the residence of five energies, and moral character is the expression of spirit on people. Everything that cultivates the spirit belongs to the Dao. The so-called "Dao" was the source of heaven and earth, and it was also the programmatic discipline of heaven and earth. The place where everything was created was the place where the heavens came into being. The Qi that nurtured everything had formed before the heavens and earth, but no one had ever seen its shape, nor did anyone know its name. They were called "gods". Gu Tianyou suddenly shook his dantian and began his sermon. Honghong Fangzheng''s voice sounded like a silk ribbon, so he said, "Dao" was the source of the gods, and "One" was the beginning of change. Moral character could nourish five qi, and mental energy could control all five qi, thus producing a "technique". [Art] is the passage of heart energy, the messenger of the soul. On the other side of the campfire, Ye Xuhui turned around when he heard the sound. The others were still stubborn, and their songs and laughter weren''t affected. Ye Xuhui left the crowd and walked in front of Gu Tianyou alone. He sat cross-legged on the ground and listened intoxicated. Gu Tianyou wanted to prove what he had learned in the past and continue his sermon. Ye Xuhui suddenly raised his head and asked, "Master, what is a Daoist?" The person who receives life from heaven is a Daoist, and the Daoist is one with the heavens. Those who understood these Dao Numbers only understood them through cultivation in their hearts. This was called a "sage". A sage could infer all truth from this. People were born together with all things, and it was the result of changes in things. So people can know things, mainly have seven "apertures" that can accept things. If you have doubts about something, you should take a certain method to eliminate it. If it still doesn''t work, it is inappropriate. Ye Xuhui asked again, "What is the relationship between the seven orifices and the five qi?" "When the seven apertures are cleared, the five energies will be nourished. Nourishing the five energies requires stopping the essence energy. This is what we call''transformation ''." Gu Tianyou said: The so-called transformation, there must be five qi, mainly refers to will, thought, god, heart, virtue, of which "god" is the general marshal of the five qi. Ye Xuhui asked again, "Did you order me to stand on the pile of firewood in order to nourish my qi and focus?" "Normally speaking, peace and tranquility can nourish one''s qi. Nurturing one''s qi can obtain peace. These four aspects are not weak, so there is no threat in the surroundings. In this kind of situation, one can use''inaction ''to deal with it. Containing the five qi in oneself is the so-called deification. When this deification is returned to oneself, one is a real person." "The so-called Daoist Master is someone who has already fused himself with nature and is completely in line with the Grand Dao. He adheres to the Laws of Inaction to nurture all living things. He uses nature''s bosom and generous virtue to nourish the five energies. He uses the Laws of Inaction to encompass wisdom, thoughts, and display his divine might. If a scholar''s mind is capable of comprehending and magnificent, he will be able to cultivate his mind." "Sir, I am always upset and can''t control myself. Is it related to my mind?" The lady boss was attracted by Gu Tianyou''s words, so she walked over and asked casually, "Whenever I find it hard to control myself, I feel empty and regretful after being ridiculous. I always feel tired and boring." Gu Tianyou: Cultivating your mind is because you haven''t comprehended your thoughts. If a person has any desire, he will think of satisfying it in his heart. Therefore, the mind is only the messenger of desire. If there were too many desires, his mind would become lax, and his will would be depressed. When one''s will is low, one cannot comprehend one''s thoughts. Chaos and uncontrollable, from this. "Sir, what you said is reasonable. Is there any reason to teach me how to dissolve it?" Gu Tianyou: A single mind, desire will not be too much; Not much desire, will not be depressed; If the will is not depressed, the thought veins will be unblocked; The thought vein is unblocked, can the heart Qi smoothly; Heart Qi and Tong did not accumulate chaotic energy in their hearts. At this point, his thoughts were unprecedentedly clear, and he simply said happily, "If a person''s will is not cultivated, then the five energies will not be stable." If the five energies are not stable, the mind will not be comfortable; If the mind is not comfortable, the will will not be firm; Without a firm will, one''s ability to deal with the outside world would be weak. If they weren''t strong enough to deal with the outside world, they would lose their willpower and feel empty in their hearts. Loss of will, emptiness of heart, lost consciousness; Once a person loses consciousness, his mind will fall into a trance; Once his mind falls into a trance, then his will, heart, and spirit will not be in harmony. " His tongue spat out a lotus flower, his mouth flowing like a river, his voice growing louder and louder, as if the entire world was filled with Gu Tianyou''s sermon. Those who understood, those who did not, and those who did not understand, were attracted to this voice. The music stopped abruptly, and the singers and dancers were quietly looking over, completely forgetting themselves as they walked over. At this moment, the group of people in the big store were all crowded at the entrance of the lobby, each of them stretching their necks and listening with rapt attention. An old voice in the crowd asked, "May I ask sir, is the theory of Fang Yuan and the transformation of the Dao of Fortune related to success or failure?" This question was more profound and cultivated. This questioner was obviously extraordinary and vulgar. Gu Tianyou treated the Dao discussion as cultivation, and his words were based on the scriptures, not on deficiencies. His heart was full of nonsense, and he didn''t care who the questioner was, and he could say whatever he wanted. "Heaven and earth are boundless, and people are endless. All of these are divided into different categories according to their own characteristics. Examine the schemes in them and you will know the outcome of success or failure." As Gu Tianyou thought of it, he said, "The so-called spinning is either auspicious or fierce. The Sage predicts the great events of life and death by relying on the Dao, so he also knows that the spinning is for the sake of accommodation. The so-called spinning is for the sake of language; the so-called square is for the sake of stability; the so-called transformation is for the sake of observing schemes." The old man said, "Well said, sir indeed has great talent. May I ask, if World Sword Daoist is partial to swordsmanship, can he see the secrets of swordsmanship?" "No," said Gu Tianyou, "but don''t be biased with the longsword. To gain victory with a short sword is not the righteousness of the sword path. To look at the enemy with your heart and win is in your grasp. To look at the enemy with your eyes is to be confused and defeated. To be quick, the sword technique is forbidden. Leisurely and leisurely, slow, accurate, confused and confused, sweeping away. It is the real Void Spirit Realm." The old man praised Miao Zai again. Suddenly, his words changed. He raised his voice and said, "Five rounds of Miao Jie is unheard of. It is truly a pity that such a talented and envious person is about to leave the world forever!" Gu Tianyou already knew who this person was. He said, "Life and death are destined. If you should take revenge for your brother, it wouldn''t be a big deal for me to die at your hands." The old man said, "I stayed in the Western Region for sixty years for a treasure, but not for myself." He sighed. "My country is a small country, Carrying the fear of the survival of the nation, He yearned for a historical opportunity to rise. This opportunity had come before. He hated to be missed by some short-sighted fellows. If we could occupy the Far East for 50 years, the world would not be like this. Unfortunately, the reality has never been like this. All I have done in these 60 years is to regain some luck for my people. " "What is fate? The land where you live is fate of a nation! You haven''t figured out this problem for 60 years, so what fate can you obtain?" Gu Tianyou said, "My sermon tonight was completely exciting, but I didn''t expect to lure you out. Did you follow me to avenge your brother?" The old man sighed, "The fate of the country is irreversible, but the fate of the nation still has a sliver of hope. For the arrival of the Divine Kingdom, the Dahe nation is willing to contribute the first sacrifices." Chapter 454 Evil Does Not Grow, but Avoids Its Edge Chapter 454 Evil Does Not Grow, but Avoids Its Edge Without knowing the situation, there was no one else. Potential easy and unaware, will be defeated. Judging the situation is a great ability. If a person doesn''t understand the development trend of things, he doesn''t have the foundation to be a person. If the situation changes without prompt detection and response, it will surely fail. Regarding momentum, the current situation created heroes is one kind, there is also a kind called fierce make momentum. Building momentum is a technical job. Wang Xian dominated with his team, and Long Xing''s nineteenth floor spread all over the world, revealing an irreversible momentum of domination. It was the Outer King''s Dao. Heaven''s Blessed City''s strength was mostly overseas. If they wanted to contend against Long Xing Society at home, the same path would only become narrower and narrower. Therefore, Gu Tianyou was on the path of inner saints. It was not a pseudo-sage who fished for fame, but a True Sage who perfected himself, transformed all living beings, and pursued a state of mind and body that was free from any harm from both inside and outside. From west to east, from mortal to sage, it would take a long time. In the dense night, a group of eccentric men dressed in gray and carrying knives appeared in the surroundings. The drunken roadmasters and the obsessed members of the pyramid scheme were attracted by Gu Tianyou''s sermon and stood in the cold wind, unaware of the imminent danger. The old man''s voice issued an order from the pyramid scheme members to kill them all! He was speaking Japanese, and only Long Jianmei understood. His eyes were filled with disguise as he locked onto the disguised old man in the crowd and said, "I want to see how many you can kill!" A sword light lit up. Gu Tianyou flipped his hand to block, "Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard, You are indeed worthy of being a grandmaster of the Sword Dao generation, In terms of Yin, Ruthlessness, Quickness, Absolute, you have indeed reached the peak of perfection, "Unfortunately, these four words are not enough for you to enter the Dao with your sword. You are missing the word tyrant. You have endured it all your life. It is not because of your innate talent, let alone that you have not worked hard enough. It is just because you were born into a strange land. You will never be able to escape this limitation. No matter what, you will not be able to comprehend this tyrannical grace of yours." When the sword light was extinguished, Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards sneered, "You are heading east to do something big. Your sermon is just to build momentum and strengthen your heart." He slowly walked out of the crowd and arrived in front of Gu Tianyou. "This shows that you are not completely confident in the path you are going to take," he added. Gu Tianyou chuckled. He turned to Ye Xuhui and said, "Tonight is a good opportunity for you to learn. Sometimes, you can kill and seize the flag by talking. This Mr. Liu Sheng is trying to use words to shake the confidence of his master. Remember that only those who are not confident like to play these small tricks." Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard said, "If you are confident, why do you have to say so much?" Gu Tianyou said, "If I wasn''t confident, why would I tell you so much and let the half-human and half-zombie monsters behind you complete the encirclement?" Liu Sheng''s expression changed slightly as he coldly said, "Since you''ve already seen through it, then you can''t leave anyone alive tonight." Gu Tianyou sighed, "Looks like Li Tianyi has indeed left a hand in the country. I wonder what effect the second generation God Race gene virus will have on these Sword Dao experts? To be honest, I''m really looking forward to it." Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard smiled sinisterly and said, "You will soon see that my sixty years are not wasted. I have already handed over the Zongbu Relic to the Prime Minister. Soon, the army of the Divine Kingdom will return to the world. At that time, both your City of Heaven''s Blessing and Wang Xian''s Long Xing Society will be crushed into a trajectory beneath the wheel of history." Zombu relic? It turned out that this old fellow had been guarding the earth vein for sixty years and was hiding the flowing coffin of this ancient great virtue. Huainanzi records: Yi in addition to the harm of the world, death and for Zongbu. Houyi was killed by the peach stick. After his death, he was crowned as the Sect God. This kind of god often held a tiger under a peach tree. Every ghost had to go check it out. If the Sect God smelled it, it would be eaten by the tiger. According to the ancient records, this sect cloth god had the ability to subdue dragons and subdue tigers and suppress evil. Although it was a mythical peculiarity, it was not without its roots. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, "What kind of special effect does the relic bones he left behind after his death really have to solve the fatal weakness of the Divine Kingdom army?" A gray-robed Ninja jumped high into the air and slashed down like a bolt of lightning. Long Jianmei was originally standing behind Gu Tianyou, but in an instant, she arrived in front of him. He raised his hand horizontally and hit the side of the saber. The saber immediately flew away, but the ninja did not show any intention of retreating. He cautiously pulled out the short saber at his waist and stabbed Long Jianmei''s throat. This sudden change of moves was swift, and he was sure to defend against the enemy. He surrounded Wei and saved Zhao, demonstrating an extremely high level of adaptability. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he said, "Fight him a few more times." With that, Long Jianmei had already snatched off her dagger and snapped the man''s neck. She looked back and said, "You''re speaking too slowly, but it doesn''t matter. There are still more than twenty left." Gu Tianyou shouted, "Be careful!" The ninja whose neck had been snapped was actually still alive. He stretched out his arms and unleashed two short sickles, fiercely sweeping towards the arm that the little dragon girl extended. This sudden resurrection was too sudden. Furthermore, this person had already raised his hands and was too close. Even a peerless martial arts genius like the Little Dragon Girl could not deal with it in time. The saber light twisted and made a sound of metal rubbing against each other. Long Jianmei''s sleeves were shattered into countless pieces, but her arms were unharmed. She stuck out her tongue in surprise and said, "Aiya, this guy is so strong. If you hadn''t worn that precious armor for me, I would have lost an arm just now." Gu Tianyou said, "These Divine Kingdom warriors are genetically modified monsters. They no longer have the concept of life and death. They will only stop and die if their heads are chopped off or exploded." As she spoke, Long Jianmei shouted, "Understood." She slammed her fist on the head of this Ninja of the Divine Kingdom. With a bang, her head shattered like a rotten watermelon. This fellow fell to the ground with a pounding sound. The little dragon girl happily shook her bloodstained fist and shouted, "It really works." Hu Mofei said helplessly, "Silly girl, you have a knife in your hand, can''t you change a method that doesn''t look so disgusting?" Gu Tianyou was somewhat surprised. This dead Ninja of the Divine Kingdom was different from the warriors of the previous Divine Kingdom in that he had displayed extremely high combat accomplishments during the fighting. In North America, the warriors of the Divine Kingdom who had been transformed from the eight great Divine Races did not possess this kind of ability at all. They were a bunch of killing machines without self-consciousness. They didn''t know pain, their strength was boundless, and they were fearless. They only knew how to obey orders and use weapons to kill people. They didn''t even have the consciousness to protect themselves in battle. "Looks like Chen Zhihan has solved the most crucial flaw in the Divine Kingdom''s warriors?" "This is the first batch of experimental subjects. It seems that the effects are quite good," said Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard proudly. After saying that, he waved his hand and the remaining twenty Ninjas of the Divine Kingdom moved together. Everyone drew their sabers in their hands and rushed forward like crazy. A cold light lit up, and Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards also revealed their weapons. There were actually five daggers hidden beneath the cloak. Under the command of Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards, more than twenty Divine Kingdom Ninjas pounced forward, obviously planning to harvest their lives in an indiscriminate manner. Hu Mofei ''s spears were in her hands, and Long Jian Mei held up the long and short sabers that she had just seized. Gu Tianyou said, "I''ll leave the rest to you. The Ten Soldiers Guard is mine!" The two women agreed. The sound of gunfire rang out, and Hu Mofei ''s bullets were all in vain. Long Jian Mei''s two sabers displayed their might. More than twenty Ninjas of the Divine Kingdom unequivocally brandished their sabers to resist. Just as Ye Xuhui was about to clench his fists and go over to help, Gu Tianyou pressed down in the air, signaling him to sit down and not move, saying, "You haven''t reached your cultivation level yet, and you don''t have any mecha protection on you. Rushing forward like this is no different from courting death from these monsters." The Liu Sheng Ten Soldiers Guards were completely focused on Gu Tianyou. "When I was thirty-two, Du Xinwu thought that he was invincible under the heavens, so he overestimated himself and challenged the Nature Sect. As a result, he suffered serious injuries and lost seven soul bones. He lost all interest in both his body and mind. Fortunately, he met Mr. Bao Pu afterwards. Not only did he teach me the Longevity Continuation Technique, he also taught me the Heavenly Imperial Sword Technique, which was a family secret, helping me recover my confidence. At this point, the five swords behind him suddenly jumped with excitement, eager to try, as if they could spring out of their scabbards and kill at any moment. "The five short swords behind me were passed down from the Kamakura shogunate, The Yuan army expedition, Some martial artists from the South were unwilling to be used by them, Joining the shogunate to help our country fight against the Yuan army, "After the Yuan army was completely annihilated by the storm at sea, this expert stayed in Japan and became the son-in-law of the Liu family. He passed down the Soul Suppressing Nail and the God Slaying Arrow. The Liu family inherited the Soul Suppressing Nail and the God Slaying Arrow as sacred manuals, but he didn''t know that the God Slaying Arrow was only the superficial surface of the Soaring Imperial Sword Technique. Only when he met Mr. Bao Park did he understand its profound meaning." The more he spoke, the more imposing his aura became. The five short swords behind him had already jumped out of their sheaths and were hovering behind him. Gu Tianyou looked at the old devil quietly and patiently listened to his words. This old bastard had used some kind of secret technique. He clearly saw that there was only one breath left in his old age, but his three souls and seven souls were all exceptionally stable. Using the Taotie Dao to suppress them, it actually had little effect. If he couldn''t suppress his opponent''s courage, melee combat would be too dangerous for Gu Tianyou. "The Yuan Dynasty was a relatively dark period in the history of Chinese civilization. Many the world of high technique were lost in China, but they were spread to Japan." Gu Tianyou said, "your ancestor, But it wasn''t completely spread, Actually, he didn''t want his descendants to use this technique to return to their ancestral lands for calamity. But you''re still here, "Li Bupu guided you in the Life Continuation Technique and helped you recover your true colors of the Divine Slaying Arrow Technique. Actually, it''s just using you. In your eyes, this amazing technique is only second-rate. The reason your ancestor traveled to Fusang in the past was because he was only a second-rate figure in the the world of high technique of China." The five swords behind Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards shook endlessly at the same time. He took a deep breath. "that Chinese civilization has been inherit for thousands of year, "Mr. Gu is fortunate to have met an expert and obtained the best inheritance. This is your fortune. The Ten Soldiers Guards can only admire this. Fortunately, I met Mr. Li Bupu back then. With his guidance, I have finally broadened my horizons. Outside the Twelve Great Daos, both the Shadow Ghost Dao and the Killing Intent Sword Dao are the most valuable in actual combat. Perfection may not necessarily be second-rate." ''"If I were really so unbearable, Mr. Gu would have already taken the initiative to attack. You suppressed my seven soul forces with your Divine Soul Dao, making it impossible for me to unleash fifty percent of my true combat strength, but you still didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. Obviously, you''re afraid of my five swords." As he spoke, he approached. Behind him, there were five swords, three in the front and two behind. They were dancing in a rhythm consistent with aerodynamics, and he saw them approaching. Ever since he returned to China, Gu Tianyou had never really fought with anyone. Last time, Liu Shengjirang was plotted against by the sharpness of Liu Caihong, the defense of the Infinite True Body, and the sinister nature of the Soul Devouring Technique. This time, he was facing Liu Shengjirang, who was far stronger than Liu Shengjirang, and was also a top expert in dexterity and cunning. It was even harder to speculate than ascending to the heavens. On the other side, seven of the twenty-six Divine Kingdom Ninjas had fallen. The remaining nineteen were divided into seven to stall Hu Mofei. The remaining twelve surrounded Long Jianmei and formed an array to resist the enemy. Seeing that the saber light was like snow, he took the defensive stance. If this continued, it would only be a matter of time before he was defeated. Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards knew that they couldn''t wait any longer, and their eyes flashed with a life-threatening look. They excited the power of Geng Jin in their Divine Soul Dao Phase, waved their fingers, and shot a short sword towards Gu Tianyou! Chapter 455 City Can Be Destroyed but Heart Cannot Be Broken Chapter 455 City Can Be Destroyed but Heart Cannot Be Broken The short sword of Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards arrived in front of him. Gu Tianyou had just recovered from his serious injuries and his seven souls had just reached completion. He didn''t dare to use his strength to forcefully receive it. With a thought, he turned to the side and avoided the sword. How experienced was Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard? He clearly knew that Gu Tianyou''s martial cultivation and his Divine Soul Dao Phase were superior to his own, but he was still on the defensive. Obviously, the injuries on his body were not healed yet. The old devil''s eyes lit up, and he shouted in a low voice, "Hi!" The five swords struck at the same time, their momentum like thunder! Tyrants are weak, and victories and defeats are uncertain. The Ten Soldiers Guard remembered the famous phrase in the Five Wheels Book. As long as they could grasp the weakness of their opponents, no matter how powerful their enemies were, they were not invincible! Once the opportunity arises, go all out. Although these five ancient swords were not as sharp as Liucai Hong, they were still rare treasured swords that could cut iron like mud. When used by Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard, the Great Grandmaster of the Sword Dao, the power of these five ancient swords was definitely not something that Liu Sheng Jirang could compare to. Gu Tianyou knew that he could not withstand half of his true body and was unwilling to consume Yuan Qi on him, so he simply continued to dodge. His body swayed, avoiding the fierce attacks of Liu Sheng''s five swords. On the other side, miserable shrieks came from the other side. Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards knew that if they could not take advantage of this opportunity to kill Gu Tianyou, then Long Jianmei would not only be unable to take revenge, he would also be the one to die after taking care of his subordinates. The five swords flew up and down in unison. As the light shone, it seemed to form a mist that wrapped around Gu Tianyou. In the mist of sword light, Gu Tianyou dodged calmly and said, "Wanting to gain victory with a short sword is not the righteousness of the sword dao. Observing the enemy with one''s heart is sure to win. Observing the enemy with one''s eyes is confusing and defeating. Seeking speed, sword techniques are forbidden. Leisurely advancing and retreating is easy. Slow-minded, accurate, confused, confused and confused, sweeping away. It is the real Void Spirit Realm." In a short moment, Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers and Guards had used their sixty years of enduring humiliation and accumulated their spirit power and Geng Jin Yuan Qi to the extreme. They controlled their swords from afar, and he used the aura of ten thousand swords at the same time. The sword Qi pierced through the sky, making threads of noise. The sound of the wind breaking brought with it a dense chill, and the temperature of the entire arena was dropping sharply. Mortal spectacles were only for immortals. The people in the inn were completely dumbfounded by the unprecedented battle. The lady boss looked straight at him, not knowing whether she should call him a deity or a monster. In her opinion, the young man who preached before was definitely a deity. The grey-robed, white-haired old man who controlled his sword like a demon must be a monster. Gu Tianyou''s voice was like a heavy hammer smashing into Liu Sheng''s heart. He had heard these words before, but this time, it was Gu Tianyou who used them in actual combat. The power he displayed allowed him to truly see the truth behind them. Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards suddenly retracted their swords and stood in solemn position. Five swords floated in the air in front of them. His aged face suddenly turned red, and then an old mouthful of blood sprayed onto the five swords. The five swords bloomed with a bloody light, and their aura doubled. Liu Sheng''s ten soldiers and guards'' eyebrows exploded, and his eyes widened. He glared at Gu Tianyou angrily and shouted, "Either you die or I die!" Gu Tianyou put his left hand on his back. One-handed parry, He said calmly, "the mystery of my evasion is all about the use of heartforce, With his soul entering his heart, "It is called the Divine Dao of the Heart. Although it is not within the Twelve Great Daos, it is the strongest power of human origin. Ordinary mortals can occasionally erupt with tremendous power in a crisis. The reason for that is all because of one heart. Although my seven souls are incomplete, I am only inferior to one person in the world in terms of using my heartforce. It is enough to deal with you." Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards were extremely important, but they were overjoyed in their hearts. These words caused him to be instantly enlightened, as if he had discovered a way to reach the Great Perfection Realm again. Just as this thought came into his life, he suddenly realized that he had been tricked. Earlier, he had been furious about his desire to fight to the death. Naturally, he would take out as much strength as he had. At this moment, when he heard the Thirteenth Great Dao, he thought in his heart that he would bring what he had just heard back to the Liu Sheng Clan in Japan no matter what. With greed in his heart, he naturally had the will to die. Sword xiuzhe, heavy attack, not heavy defense, five swords at once, enough to control any opponent within a certain range, so the best defense is offense. Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers and Guards were greedy, and their hands relaxed in an instant. If he was facing an ordinary Grandmaster, he might not be able to grasp the flaw in this instant. However, Gu Tianyou was using the Divine Dao of the Heart, and his perception was extremely sharp. In an instant, he noticed that Liu Sheng''s sword intent was weak, and a small gap appeared in the dense sword qi. Seeing the right time, he decisively attacked and flicked his finger. The Geng Jin Yuan Qi that belonged to Liu Sheng on a short sword was shattered, and the connection between the two was cut off. Gu Tianyou casually waved his hand and already held the dagger in his hand. He recognized the origin of the remaining four swords of Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards. One sword in the east and one sword in the west were heard endlessly as they cleverly pierced through the remaining four swords! The five swords that were closely linked to his own Divine Soul Dao were broken. Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers and Guards'' faces instantly turned pale. They swayed in place for a few times, but they did not fall. Gu Tianyou floated in front of him and reached out to grab his throat. He shouted, "What do you say now?" Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard was restrained in one move, and he couldn''t lift a single bit of strength. Knowing that the deadline was coming, his face immediately turned ashen and his eyes became dull. He stared at Gu Tianyou like a dead fish. He gritted his teeth and said, "I only wish that I could not resist the temptation. I lost a good situation and failed to fully display what I learned in my life. I will not die in peace!" Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me the identity of the Dragon Emperor. I''ll give you a chance." Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guard sneered, "Gu Tianyou, with your wisdom, why bother? If I die, the Dragon Emperor will naturally go to Yagiu Sekishiusai to fulfill his promise to our brothers. If my faith is not strong, the Dragon Emperor will definitely destroy my entire family. What do you think I should do?" He had endured for sixty years in the Western Region, and it was rare for him to have a strong will. If such a person did not want to speak, it was basically impossible for him to say anything. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to humiliate him, so he smiled, "I''m the one who made you laugh." He exerted some strength on his hand and crushed his throat and spine. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The next morning, the four of them continued on their way. Hu Mofei was busy taking care of her affairs last night until this morning, because she wanted to hypnotize everyone so that they would forget what they saw last night. Even if she was a Great Warlock with two perfect souls and specialized in hypnosis, she would have to expend a lot of her primordial spirit energy. At this moment, her spirits were depressed and she yawned heavily. As soon as they got on the car, they took over the big bed and fell asleep. Gu Tianyou sat cross-legged while the little dragon girl watched from the side. Her gaze was filled with emotion, heartache, contempt, and confusion. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Gu Tianyou opened his eyes and saw that she was paying attention to him, so he asked casually. The little dragon girl asked, "Are you hurt again?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "The mysteries of the Divine Heart Dao are all about understanding the enemy''s every move and exerting strength accurately. Although I have tried my best not to use my body and soul power before, even if I used the Divine Heart Dao to control my strength, I still couldn''t avoid causing old injuries. However, you don''t have to worry. This time, it''s just a small problem, not the root of course." The little dragon girl said, "I''ve never seen you so stupid. Why do you have to fight him personally?" Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and carelessly touched her hair. He smiled and said, "When did you ever see me like a brave guy?" "I''m trying to establish a belief in myself. In order to do so, I need to have a chance to compete with an expert of his level," he added. The little dragon girl asked, "What kind of faith do you need? Why did you suddenly think of preaching last night?" Gu Tianyou said, "I ''m in a situation where I'' m supposed to be resting, However, the current situation does not allow me to stop. Our opponent is too powerful. Not only can we not take a single step wrong, we also need to establish a firm belief that we can move forward. I must firmly believe that we can first gain a firm foothold in the country, obtain enough chips to contend against Long Xing and win the final victory. " The little dragon girl said, "I feel bad for you. It''s not a good feeling to think about so many things alone." Gu Tianyou said, "On this journey east, I want to treat this trip as a journey of cultivation and advancement. The purpose of preaching is to teach Ye Xuhui, and also to attract the will of all living beings to strengthen my faith and confidence. Wang Xian cultivates kingship, so I have no choice but to ask an inner saint and outer king to contend with him." "However, he has been on the road for many years and has long been ahead of me. I have no choice but to speed up the pace of pursuing him." The little dragon girl took the initiative to stretch out her hand. The warm feeling made people warm. She said softly, "No matter what you decide, we will do our best to support you." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I know I can''t get rid of you, Keep following me on the southeast trip, Although some things were imparted to Ye Xuhui, "There''s actually no harm in listening to it. Fei''er is going to Shen City to host the IPO of Fuxi Investment Listing. I have an agreement with the nobles in the capital that they won''t openly set up any kind of organization in the country for three years. So, no matter where you go, you can only be alone. You have to accompany me on this trip to the southeast." The little dragon girl chuckled and said, "What you said is bullsh*t. You''re all back. I naturally want to follow you. The few of them will have other abilities. Only I can fight and kill things. I can only follow you as a bodyguard. No matter where you go, we don''t want to live together, but we want to die together!" Gu Tianyou said, "When I was in North America, For a while, I really wanted to come here, "At that time, we were trapped by Li Tianyi in Yellowstone Park and surrounded by Edwards'' Divine Kingdom Army. I forcefully used the Taotie Dao to suppress tens of thousands of Divine Kingdom warriors, causing great damage to the foundation. In order to save me in that battle against Edwards, Huang Yong comprehended the mysteries of the Divine Dao of the Heart and finally traded an arm for Edwards'' life." "For some time after that, Luo Yi was once infected by the virus, He looked half-stupid, Huang Yong was depressed for a while before he completely grasped the Divine Dao of the Heart. Drunk every day, Whenever a fierce battle breaks out, I was so focused on seeking death, taking care of my clothes that I almost lost my ability to move. I spent all of my time in the mech. If Xie Feibai hadn''t started a banana fan company and bothered me with a bunch of sh*t every day, I would have been on the verge of collapse. " The little dragon girl gently stuck to him and asked, "What happened afterwards?" How did Young Master Yi recover? How did he become a mecha maniac? The elite exoskeleton troops of the United States were about to blow him off his feet, and Huang Yong, this old brat wasn''t bored much, so how did he become a grandmaster who created an original Grand Dao apart from the heavens and the earth? The last time the two of them went back to work, I sent them away through the naval channel where the Kun Peng left. At that time, they left in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to say a few words. " Gu Tianyou said, "Among the eight God Races, It was enough to suppress ordinary corpse poison, After Luo Yi recovered, he began to study the mecha. At first, he spent a lot of money to buy a set of things for the United States Exoskeleton Corps. Afterwards, Fuxi Investment released the latest miniature high-energy batteries and miniaturized superconducting motors. Afterwards, he worked on the first set of mecha, and then it was updated from generation to generation. By the time you saw it, it was already the fifth generation. " "Also, Huang Yong, you said that he was a bit stuffy. I definitely don''t agree. This guy should be a stuffy coquettish type." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "His mouth is made for choking people. If you don''t say it, then it''s enough. If you say it, you will definitely choke people out of breath. The divine way of the heart that he comprehended can be unleashed by that saber. There really aren''t many people in this world who can receive his saber." The little dragon girl thought for a moment and said, Suddenly, he asked, "His saber and Liu Sheng''s sword are both killing skills that cannot be defended. Liu Sheng''s ten soldiers and guards are already too old, and their stamina has deteriorated greatly. If it were Liu Sheng''s Stone Boat House, one would be a Great Master at the peak of his life, and the other would be a Saber Master who is independent of the world. I wonder who would be more powerful?" Chapter 456 A Smile Is Better Than a Million Soldiers Chapter 456 A Smile Is Better Than a Million Soldiers The fortunes of the times were overwhelming, allowing the great talents to wander in the poor alleys of the people. In the Jianghu Plains, there were hidden dragons, crouching tigers, and fierce heroes everywhere. It was only because of the difference in fortune that they were able to distinguish between different sizes. Along the way, only third-and fourth-tier cities that Long Xing Society hadn''t touched were chosen. From January to March, northwest to southeast, 8000 li of clouds and moon, this journey was unhurried and unhurried. Wherever he went, he would preach to show his ability, rejuvenate his hands, and extend grace to others. Even if he encountered an unforgivable person, he didn''t mind taking action against the rapists in the Vega Sea. After careful calculation, countless heroes had befriended him. He preached and taught the fisherman to be an outer disciple of the sect. I''m just giving you a name to be a business partner of Heaven''s Blessed City. These people have obtained some benefits from health preserving techniques, and they can also set up a wide circle. Naturally, they are happy to lean against big trees to enjoy the cool air. Although he was not a Buddhist, Daoist, and Celestial, and was worshipped by millions of believers, there was no lack of worshippers who saw things as they were. They openly and secretly taught each other by word of mouth, and everyone spoke in a low-key manner, bringing about the most real reputation. Within the Vega Sea, Lu Jianping roared unfairly and specifically targeted the person who had caused the greatest public indignation on the side of calamity. With Little Dragon Girl''s extraordinary status as an amazing exploding heavenly official and private, she would occasionally kill first and then play second fiddle without leaving behind any sequelae. On the contrary, he had left behind a reputation as a hero and had made many heroes and righteous warriors. One day in the middle of March, the Golden Dragon RV drove into the ancient southeastern capital, Carp City. Countless escorts followed along the way. Gu Tianyou gave a banquet to thank them before entering the city and earnestly urged them to return. Although he did not break his promise to Sun Mingshen that day in Beijing, it also made the leaders of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce in Carp City secretly wary. Among them, Yang Hongdao, who had been carrying forward the traditional Taoist medicine, was the most worried. Mountain rain was approaching, strong winds blew all over the building, and the group of people in the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce who were determined to topple Ye Conglong had already sharpened their knives. Yang Hongdao was the vanguard at the forefront. A month ago, something big happened in the capital that caused a sensation in the medical world. After Fuxi''s investment went public, Lu Ziqi, the largest natural person shareholder and chairman of the Heaven''s Blessed Medical Aid Foundation, was sent to the dock for a suspicious medical accident. A patient with advanced rectal cancer had a cure rate of less than 20%, and his family pleaded for surgery after finding Lu Ziqi. The operation was a great success, but the patient died. The cause of death was the wrong drug, and it was already too late for Lu Ziqi to discover that the patient''s postoperative reaction was wrong. The investigation and evidence collection work was done by Hu Mofei using the Three Whips Old Demon to personally lead the team. No problems were found within the entire medical team. After all the internal factors had been eliminated, there was only one possibility left, and that was that the deadly drugs came from the patients and their families. At the beginning, Lu Ziqi thought that it was better to settle things and avoid disaster. Hu Mofei pinched her nose even though 10,000 of them were reluctant to do so. Unexpectedly, the families of the patients refused to forgive them, refused to accept financial compensation, and wholeheartedly investigated the legal liabilities of the Foundation and Lu Ziqi. Mistaken drugs are imported medicines that have not yet been approved by the health authorities and have fatal side effects on patients with special blood groups. The patient''s family insisted that the Beijing Branch of the Foundation had illegally introduced a special drug. During the use of the drug, Lu Ziqi had recognized it, and she even took a video of Ziqi confirming the recovery of the drug after the operation. In addition, because Lu Ziqi had taken a peaceful approach at the beginning, she had left behind a handicap for the other party. If there is no violation, why should the hospital admit to losing money? As a result, a rather simple medical dispute turned into a protracted lawsuit. As the chief legal representative of the foundation, Fang Le''er had been at a disadvantage in court for more than a month when she fought against the famous rogue in the capital. If it weren''t for the fact that Little Dragon Girl had used some special connections, the lawsuit would have already ended in failure. With the accurate intervention of some news media, the scope of the impact of the incident became wider and wider, and the degree of attention was getting higher and higher, the situation was also becoming more and more unfavorable to Lu Ziqi. Of course, the background of this lawsuit was not simple. With Xiaolong''s identity as the goddaughter of the wife of the head of state and the chairman of the board of directors of Fuxi Holdings, they were actually unable to suppress this matter even if they were willing to pay for it. One could imagine just how deep the water was in this place. Hu Rumeng''s investigation concluded that Yang Hongdao was behind this matter. The patient was previously treated at the Taoist Medical Centre of the Carp City Department, After that, he was introduced to Beijing and transferred to the surgical hospital of the Foundation, The incident erupted, The patient''s wife and parents have been suing in the capital, He bit Lu Ziqi tightly and insisted on investigating Lu Ziqi''s legal responsibility. However, the patient''s son never showed up. After verification, he found out that the patient''s son had been studying in Europe. Two weeks ago, he bought a limited edition Bugatti Vehicle with a price tag of 5.8 million euros. The money was transferred through UBS, and after using the FBI''s connections, they learned that the source of the money was in Carp City. Yang Hongdao couldn''t help but be nervous about Gu Tianyou''s aggressive arrival. He had been in the political and business circles for many years, so how could he not know the importance of this place? Those who dare to be enemies with Long Xing Society and the Polling Office, and who are still alive, are certainly not easy to provoke. However, he couldn''t help himself in Jianghu. Things were like this. He had already stood in line, so he had no other choice but to fight to the death! These past few years, Yang Hongdao had backed up against the deep-rooted tree of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce, With the secret support of Long Xing Society and Zhang Wangjing, his financial resources expanded rapidly. According to the financial year report published by Hurun, in 2019, his Licheng Daoyi Group''s operating income reached 80 billion, and he made a net profit of 50 billion on the asset appreciation of the fixed property in the southeast alone. The total assets of the Dao Doctor Chain Group reached 300 billion yuan. As the largest shareholder with more than half of the shares, he had already become one of the top-notch wealthy in the country. After the Equipment Bureau was opened, his ambitions naturally grew bigger and bigger. Yang Hongdao had been recruiting guests and cultivators from all over the world for the past two years, and he was determined to become a heroic and powerful member of the Hundred Generations Clan. In Carp City, Gu Tianyou casually threw a financial magazine that had always been regarded as a high-end luxury product of the business world on the southeast ground on the bed. He leaned over and patted the buttocks of the people on the bed heavily with his big hand. "Little lazy, don''t sleep anymore, get up and chat with me," he said. The little dragon girl rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up reluctantly. She said impatiently, "What''s there to talk about? Yang Hongdao, this bastard dares to cause trouble on Sister Ziqi and directly label him as a person who has hidden firearms and organized crime. I''ll shoot him to shatter him and see who dares to bare his teeth." Gu Tianyou said, "If I really did, I would really have given the butcher''s knife to someone else. Wang Xian can nail us to death." The little dragon girl took out her phone and said, Flipping through the friends'' messages for a while, Seems like I saw something to be happy about, Hehe laughed, "This Liang Bida is really interesting, The other party''s hooligan, surnamed Guo, had previously squeezed Sister Le''er. Yesterday, he met Liang Bida in court and received a combined punch. From some unknown source, Liang Bida had always brought his two sons with him and caused a father-to-father farce in court, causing Guo Bida''s reputation to be tarnished. " "There are specialties in the field of magic. In the field of lawyers, no matter how well they memorize the laws, they are at most at the level of excellent assistants." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Le''er now holds the title of barrister and works as a minor assistant. Liang Dazhuang has been in this profession for many years, and your sister Le''er will never learn the hooliganism she knows." "This is called returning the favor." The little dragon girl was still unable to calm herself down, "It would be best if we get that lawyer surnamed Guo inside. I wonder what kind of benefit this bastard got from Yang Hongdao. Sister Fei''er once offered him a large price to quit, but this son of a bitch refused. Several court arguments have made Sister Le''er lose her temper. At that time, I was so angry that I punched him to death in the heart when I returned to the capital." Gu Tianyou said, "Ziqi''s reputation is too great now. If he bites her, there are too many benefits. Furthermore, behind this matter is not only money and reputation. No matter how powerful this lawyer surnamed Guo is, he is just a lonely person. How many choices do he have in front of Yang Hongdao, a former mafia hero who crosses the political and business realms?" "Bullsh*t gangster!" The little dragon girl said disdainfully, "If it weren''t for you suppressing him, I would have already broken his kennel and smashed his dog head. With him being worthy of the word''fierce ''? At best, he is a local ruffian with a slightly better climate. Not many of these bastards would have died." Gu Tianyou''s face sank and he said, "Nonsense again. Without Wang Xian eyeing us covetously from behind, those rules and regulations are just like what you said. But with Wang Xian and Long Xing Society, you can''t do whatever you want. Those rules and regulations recognize us as Golden Iron Laws, and anyone who violates them will force us to pay the price!" "You''ve been following me for so long, do you still not understand this point?" The little dragon girl pouted and said, "I understand. Anyway, I''m obedient. I''ll move as much as you want me to, just like in bed." He chuckled. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to pick up a golden invitation card on the table and said, "Ye Luoshu sent someone to celebrate the Spring Festival of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce." He rubbed the little dragon girl''s head a few times and said, "Dress nicely. Tonight, accompany the eighth uncle to the party alone." "No way!" The little dragon girl lay back and covered her head with the blanket. "What celebration? It''s clearly a Hongmen banquet. This Ye Luoshu obviously can''t hold on anymore. Please go and support her. Didn''t I affect your performance when I went?" She said. Gu Tianyou looked at her rogue appearance. After living together for a long time, this girl became more and more free-spirited. Occasionally, she would be stubborn and disobedient. Because of Ziqi, she had some emotions towards Yang Hongdao. Back then, she had just moved from the capital to Jianye and lived in Ziqi''s house. Putting aside her military status, she was actually an ignorant and stupid girl. Ziqi treated her like a biological sister and sometimes even played the role of a mother to dress her up. She taught her how to be a dignified and dignified lady. It could be said that after the little dragon girl''s life entered adolescence, she really began to understand men. As the first teacher of how women should live in this society, it was Lu Ziqi. The relationship between them was very deep. This Yang Hongdao had bit Lu Ziqi like a bad mad dog and had already touched the Dragon Girl''s reverse scale. Gu Tianyou knew the consequences of this master''s temper. In her eyes, the price was nothing but nonsense. "It''s fine if you don''t go, but there''s one thing. You''re absolutely not allowed to do anything to Yang Hongdao privately!" Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "At this stage, this is a game of wisdom without strength. If you act recklessly, don''t blame me for sending you to Tianyou City to ask King Ming to discipline you." The little dragon girl hid under the blanket and said, "Go, go, quickly leave. I''m almost tired of you. You ask your stupid disciple to leave me the car keys. I''ll drive around the city when I''m asleep. I promise I won''t cause you any trouble, okay?" Chapter 457 Beauty Is Like Poison Chapter 457 Beauty Is Like Poison Lust will have pet, pet will enter slander, slander into dangerous country. However, the loss of the world, not from beauty, is also from beauty. Zhang Juzheng translated this sentence into Chinese: Beauty will definitely be doted on, doted on will definitely be slandered, slander once believed will endanger the country. However, the loss of the world was not caused by beauty, but by the malady of liking beauty. Long Jianmei was a beauty, the eighth uncle''s favorite beauty. Gu Tianyou had never lacked women. After all these years, there were outstanding women with their own characteristics who stayed by his side. In comparison, the one he liked the most was the little dragon girl. Naive and innocent men preferred mature and intelligent women, while mature and conceited men preferred innocent and innocent girls. Zi Qi was a close friend, Xu Jiahui was a heart demon, Fang Le''er was a family member, Hu Mofei was a love field opponent who controlled and was controlled, only the little dragon girl was spoiled, and she had almost no limits. Gu Tianyou drilled into the ugly and extremely expensive Luck Dragon Series executive luxury car that Ye Xuhui came home to retrieve, and his right eyelid jumped several times. Looking back, this stinking girl clearly had a small plan hidden in her head. Right now, she could only pray that she would know how to wipe her butt clean when she was in trouble. The most difficult thing for these women to do when it came to wiping their buttocks was definitely not the big demonic woman Hu, who was full of heart and eyes. If Long Jianmei didn''t cause trouble, she would have made a big mistake, and the most important thing was that she still couldn''t grasp the truth. Actually, it wasn''t a big deal, but to learn from Hu Mofei , there was at least some reason and evidence to salvage the situation. This master is different. As long as you are in a mood, there is no consequence in your mind. Whoever makes me unhappy will be beaten half to death first. Ye Xuhui took the initiative to report, "Didn''t Master Long go with you? She borrowed a sports car from me and asked me where the second generation members of Carp City usually like to play. Did she tell you about this?" Gu Tianyou was shocked and hurriedly asked, "Did you leave her the car keys?" Ye Xuhui said with an embarrassed expression, "She is Master Mother, her kung fu is taller than yours, and she looks so good. I can''t refuse at all." Gu Tianyou frowned and said, "What did I tell you before entering the city? You have to consult me if she has any movements." Then he asked sternly, "Did you tell her where the young masters like to go?" Ye Xuhui didn''t dare to answer, so he lowered his head and counted his leather shoes. There were a total of two of them. He counted them many times, and he was a little worried about his IQ. Too bullying. One of you is Master and the other is one of Master''s mothers. Even you coax her to play all day long. What am I, a stupid disciple, going to refuse? Gu Tianyou naturally knew what was going on, but he still took it out on him. He pointed at his head and scolded, "What else is in your brain other than brain pulp? Is it half water and half noodles, and it''s all paste with a shake? It''s obvious that she''s trying to cause trouble, so why don''t you help me stop her?" Ye Xuhui''s stubborn temper came, "Is it interesting for you to run against me? Master Long hasn''t gone out yet. If you really plan to stop her, it''s still too late to go upstairs now. Who else can stop her except you?" Gu Tianyou chuckled. "you ''ve got a temper, "You''re a disciple. You can''t stand a few words of grievance. Master has worked hard to preach to you. I will help you break through to the peak realm in three months. Even your Martial Uncle Huang''s unique skill has been passed on to you. It''s just to let you return to your homeland in splendor. Whether or not you can become a disciple will depend on your performance tonight. It''s too early to show off to me." Ye Xuhui said sullenly, "You are Master. No matter what you say, it is reasonable. I will listen to your arrangements anyway." Gu Tianyou said, "Kung Fu can''t be practiced alone. If you can defeat Ye Xudong tonight, then fly to North America. Come to your Martial Uncle Huang and learn spear and saber techniques from him. If you want to reach the peak, it''s not enough. You have to train and test yourself, or even temper your life and death tribulations." Ye Xuhui suddenly looked very sad, painful and hesitant. He scratched his head and said, "Master, I really want to leave now, far away from this city." "Ye Xudong and I are half-brothers. My mother was killed by my own father, Ye Shaofeng, but it was because of him. What happened here is too disgusting. I really wanted to kill both of them, but Seventh Aunt told me that these thoughts were wrong. She said that even if I take revenge, I will not let go, because these two enemies are my closest relatives." "There are many ways to take revenge," Gu Tianyou said. "You don''t have to pull out your sword to kill someone. Sometimes, you can show your confidence in defeating your enemies, causing them to be deeply in pain and regret. It''s even more satisfying than cutting off their heads. Do you understand?" Ye Xuhui''s eyebrows narrowed as he pondered. He slowly nodded and raised his head with a resolute expression. "Master, I understand. I will defeat them and make them lose the most important thing, just like they did to me." "Hehe, this child can be taught." "Aren''t you going to stop Master Long?" "She has a bad temper. Let her endure it like this. I''m afraid that it will affect her cultivation. Let her go." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Carp City is the source of Minnan culture. Zhou and Qin dynasties began to develop economically and the Three Kingdoms period began to set up Dongan County Governance. It has a history of more than 1750 years. The reason for the geographical location, from the Yuan Dynasty onwards is an important sea trade city, rarely affected by war, urban features, more important than the history of the thick. Many old buildings filled with classical humanistic aura were well preserved in the city. The Fengzhou Guild Hall was hidden in the deepest parts of the ancient streets and alleys of the old city. In front of the door were two stone lions made of white marble. Their heads were big and their faces were wide, and their postures were extremely fierce. The sculpture was exquisite and could be said to be exquisite. From this small detail alone, it was enough to show luxury. Beneath the mahogany door hung a huge plaque. It was written by Qi Nong, a contemporary calligrapher, and had the words "Fengzhou Guild Hall" written by him. With such a large size, if he really threw it into the market, it would be worth more than millions of dollars. Just hang out there and let the wind blow and the rain rain. Ye Xuhui introduced, "This place used to belong to the Municipal Bureau of Culture, Ye Shaogang was bought by the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce and turned into a business hall, The hall is actually a very private place, "They never open to the outside world. This place is usually rarely visited by people. Those who visit are all important figures in the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce. It is said that they often gather together to taste tea and chat about antiques, calligraphy and paintings. As far as I know, Ye Shaofeng''s level seldom has the chance to enter this place." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "In that case, I really have a lot of face." Ye Xuhui said, "Ever since Big Uncle Ye Shaogang gave the position of president to Seventh Aunt, After entering Qingyuan Mountain to enter seclusion and comprehend the Dao, This place has changed. Right now, the influence of the Ye Clan in this Guild Hall is getting smaller and smaller. Yang Hongdao , Qiu Yunchang and the others have taken control of this place, especially Yang Hong Dao, a demigod. He has brought many so-called experts into the Chamber of Commerce and set up a think tank. He has to interfere in everything. My Seventh Aunt''s life is really difficult. " Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Your Seventh Aunt is a hero among women. There aren''t many women who have reached her level of cultivation, especially those who are both civil and martial." Ye Xuhui sighed, "If it weren''t for her support, the position of the Ye Family in the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce would have been replaced by that Wang." Gu Tianyou said, "With Wang Qingji''s status, he would often come here to participate in discussions?" "It''s not Wang Qingji." Ye Xuhui gritted his teeth and said hatefully, "It''s Wang Baichao, that bastard. This damn toad wants to eat swan meat. There are countless women beside him, but he has been forcing my Seventh Aunt to marry him." "He is Wang Jiqing''s nephew. He entered the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce after graduating from Harvard Business School ten years ago. He is now the vice president of the merchant. Although his character is not good, he is a very tactful person. Yang Hongdao and Qiu Yunchang are both obedient to him. Their influence in the Chamber of Commerce is still above my seventh aunt''s." Gu Tianyou said, "Your Seventh Aunt''s invitation is a little urgent. Is there anything else other than the New Year celebration tonight?" Ye Xuhui''s expression was somewhat hesitant as he said, "It''s not that I didn''t tell you, but that Seventh Aunt has something she wants me to not tell you. She wants to tell you personally." Gu Tianyou turned his gaze to the courtyard and said, "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, the things that should be known will be known. Hasn''t she come out?" Ye Luoshu led the two of them out and complained to Ye Xuhui when they met, "You damn child, won''t you give me a call in advance if you follow Master?" He turned around and walked in front of Gu Tianyou. He took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "You''re here." The three short words contained multiple meanings. Saying hello, expressing joy, showing no need to be polite, can be regarded as an attitude of proactively expressing intimacy, a bit like an old man and wife. Gu Tianyou held her small hand and said gently, "I''m coming." It''s also a simple word. There''s only one meaning in it. Men are trustworthy. If I say so, I will come. If I come, you won''t have to shoulder such a big matter. Ye Luo''s written skin turned slightly red and said, "Please come inside. The old and young masters of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce are waiting to see you." Gu Tianyou looked at her exquisite cheeks and secretly sighed in his heart. Women, women, their hearts are not as strong as their lives. Such an outstanding woman, if possible, she definitely did not want to sacrifice her lust to fight for the interests of the family. ''"I''m not familiar with them. There''s no need to entertain them. I came here today for your sake. I came here specifically to see you. Please arrange a quiet place for me. Those people don''t need to pay any attention. Whoever they want to see me, come and see for yourself." Respect is not something that you can ask for. Pretending to be polite can scare you for a while, but you can''t scare me for a lifetime. Gu Tianyou did this to tell those people that you don''t deserve me to meet. The only reason this place is worth coming to is because of Ye Luoshu. The president of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce is Ye Luoshu. I, Gu Tianyou, have covered up this woman. If you are unconvinced, just come and find me. I hope that I can talk nonsense with you guys. I don''t have the time. Ye Luoshu was slightly stunned for a moment, then immediately realized the meaning of Gu Tianyou''s words. Smiling gently, "Alright, since you''ve already come, I''ll listen to you." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Boom! At the Changqingdao Hotel in Carp City, the 620 horsepower Pagani belonging to Ye Luoshu, the female president of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, roared out, attracting the attention of passers-by. The driver was incredibly skilled. He didn''t slow down in the slightest when he turned the corner. However, he used the precise control of his skill to make the car run wildly on the road smoothly. Ten minutes later, Pagani appeared on the Dai Shan Highway''s Coiling Mountain Road, where a fierce road chase was going on. It was supposed to be a busy time on this highway, but at this moment, the road up the mountain was blocked by a pile of sand and gravel. After bypassing 30 kilometers of the mountain path, there was a tunnel on the other side, and a large construction bypass sign was erected at the entrance. Everyone knew that this was another gathering of those lawless young masters driving luxury cars on the mountain. Pagani roared past luxury sports cars as he bypassed the sand and gravel on the Dai Shan Highway through the narrow footpath below the mountain. Qiu Bokai was shocked to see Pagani overtake him. He used precise control to rush over the continuous corners without slowing down. He picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted, "Fuck you, Yang Xiaowu, where did you hire a professional driver from? This guy is simply amazing!" On the top of the mountain, Yang Xiaowu, who was organizing a convoy to inspect the vehicles, had yet to explain that he had nothing to do with Pagani when he saw the dazzling lights and heard a violent mechanical rumble. Pagani flew in front of him like a bolt of lightning. The car door opened up in an exaggerated manner, and the beautiful woman who was overwhelmingly beautiful walked down. Her bright eyes turned to the faces of the crowd, and she finally asked, "Which one is Yang Hong''s fifth elder?" Chapter 458 Adulterer Chapter 458 Adulterer Facing the enemy is like controlling water: the sharp avoid its edge, such as guide; The weak stuffed their void like a weir. Fighting against the enemy is like controlling water: the enemy has a strong momentum, so they have to dodge the attack, such as using diversion methods. To weak enemies, seize the opportunity to destroy them, just like building a cofferdam and not letting the water flow away. Gu Tianyou took the teacup from Ye Xuhui and said, "Comparatively speaking, Wang Xian is the former. Yang Hongdao and the others are naturally classified as the latter." Ye Xuhui was shocked and said, "Didn''t you stop Master Long from doing anything? Why do you want to destroy Yang Hongdao now?" "Dragons have reverse scales, and if they touch them, they will die!" Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "His vain attempt to open a gap in your Master Lu''s body is equivalent to touching your Master Long''s reverse scale. I can''t suppress this matter, so annihilation is certain. This will always be the intention. I just need to pay attention to some methods." Ye Xuhui had never seen Ziqi before, so he scratched his head and said, "Your mansion is in a mess." Gu Tianyou glared at him, "Little bastard, being able to unite so many outstanding women around you is the most complacent ability for teachers and students. It''s good that you can learn my Three Successes." Ye Xuhui said, "I''d better learn something else from you. Learning this, my seventh aunt can beat me to death." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Your Seventh Aunt is actually very gentle. Good children are praised, good women are spoiled." The sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Someone strode in first and said, "Brother Gu, I don''t agree with you. Children must be restrained by rules. All rules are maintained by violence. Women can''t be used to it. Otherwise, they will be delusional and will inevitably kick their nose and face. So, they need a candy whip in one hand." The visitor was in his early thirties. He wore a pair of golden spectacles and had a slightly thin figure. However, he was very energetic. His eyes were bright and his nose was straight. His appearance was not bad. But no matter how Gu Tianyou looked at him, this bird-man was like a refined scum dressed like a beast. After hearing this, the first thought was not to know who this guy was, but to punch him in the nose and send his glasses flying. This was probably the cat and dog rushing towards each other, and their natural death was not right for their eyes. Look down on sb. For no reason. The man cupped his wrists and cupped his hands. He introduced himself, "Brother Wang Baichao, I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Gu. I''ve heard that Mr. Gu is here with a golden body. I''m here to meet you. Please forgive me if I don''t come to an abrupt place." Gu Tianyou came here today to support Ye Luoshu. The group of people in front of him had already sat down in Wang Xian''s arms. There was no need to be polite with them. If they could slap their faces, they would never greet their butts. They knew each other well that it was impossible to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, so they could only put on the posture that a ferocious tiger would eat a sheep. After making up his mind, he nodded slightly and returned the greeting. His expression was arrogant as he said, "Don''t mention it, I am a big idle person now. Luo Shu told me that there is a bustle here today, so he came over to take a look." Wang Baichao''s expression instantly turned ugly. He was also a person who sh*t in a glass cabinet. He was not used to hiding it. How could he be so angry? Even the famous richest man in the country, Zhang Wangjing, did not dare to show his face in front of him when he came here on behalf of the Dragon King. He secretly cursed in his heart, "Is this City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing too much for him?" He cursed in his heart, but he knew that this idle person would definitely not be easy to provoke. News from the capital said that a big shot from Guo An had given him a cup of wine to release his military power. Not only had he handed over Fuxi''s investment, he had also taken control of Heaven''s Blessed City. A while ago, Zhang Wangjing came to transfer Ye Luoshu away and said that he was using the Ye Clan to probe her, but Ye Luoshu''s stinking woman actually sat in her arms. Zhang Wangjing''s leg was also broken. The most incomprehensible thing was that Long Xing Society''s reaction did not take any form of revenge. In addition, there were rumors that the traffic accident on the Jintang Expressway at the end of last year was not an accident at all. It was a retaliatory action against the Cao Clan by the person in front of him. Wang Baichao still had some faith in this news. Who was Cao Xu? How could a business genius, the founder of Yongsheng Sunshine, who had taken over the West Sea Society''s legacy from Zhang Wangjing, and a big shot who had swarmed around Qiancheng, die in a traffic accident? Long Xing Society had been silent about this matter, and the news was sealed off tightly. Zhang Wangjing, this old fox, was quite impressive. He had spoken out. As long as he was fighting against Gu, he wanted people to give him money. He wanted money, whatever resources he wanted, regardless of whether it was weapons or anything else, he would do his best to supply them. The old fox''s words were very straightforward, but he didn''t do such a beautiful job. When he heard that this person had arrived in Carp City, he was the first to turn the tables with a kick. Better than a mouse seeing a cat run. Wang Baichao looked down on the former richest man who had just been crowded out of Lu Ziqi''s position. Zhang Wangjing was greedy and lecherous. He wanted to jump up when he saw a beautiful woman. Without Long Xing Society protecting him, he would never have achieved what he had today. As the saying goes, a man should be self-reliant when he does not have the guts to do so. Wang Baichao was confident enough to surpass Zhang Wangjing. All he lacked was a platform or an opportunity to prove that he was stronger than Zhang Wangjing in front of the Dragon King! If Long Xing Society supported him like Zhang Wangjing, Wang Baichao was confident that he could become the richest man in the world within ten years. He stared at the young man in front of him. Was this arrogant guy really able to fight against Long Xing Society? Since he was already a bald commander, why didn''t the Dragon King directly squeeze him to death? Is it because of the Palestinian media group in the west? Zhang Wangjing had explained this matter. He said that the Dragon King was going to start a war with some Yin Mountain Wolf City, so he couldn''t care less about the bastard surnamed Gu for a moment. However, if Wang Baichao needed it, Long Xing Society would still lend him his full support. Well said, he ran faster than a rabbit at the end of the day. Thinking of Zhang Wangjing, Wang Baichao felt endless disdain in his heart. He always felt that the heavens were unfair, so how could such a good resource and opportunity be given to this big bastard? If I were to change places with him, I might have replaced the Dragon King by now. These thoughts only occurred to him in a flash. Facing Gu Tianyou, he quickly adjusted his mood and tried his best to look calm. "Brother Gu, that''s wrong." Wang Baichao held his glasses and said, "Whether you were once a Thousand Creed Marquis or a prodigal madman wandering alone in Jianghu, you are friends when you visit. The ancients said that it is great to have friends from afar. As a landlord, I should do my best to be a landlord." Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said, "If you really are the landlord, you should naturally come and say hello to me. Unfortunately, you''re not. I''m not here for you either. If you have nothing else to do, you can go down. I have a very good nose and am somewhat sensitive to bad smells." Wang Baichao''s face turned pale at first, then turned red. He took a step forward and glared at Gu Tianyou angrily. He said in a very low voice, "You want to anger me? Even if you really are a River Crossing Dragon, you should still think about what kind of place this is!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "Ye Clan, where Ye Luoshu is in charge, is this what you want to tell me?" Wang Baichao didn''t expect Gu Tianyou to be so disrespectful. He just stood there and walked in. He wasn''t confident that he could retreat. He couldn''t accept it at all. Just as he was in a dilemma, a person followed behind and said, "This Mr. Gu is so arrogant. I despise Gong Hualong. He is an outsider in Jianghu. He wants to get close to Mr. Gu." Gu Tianyou calmly sat down. He glanced at this fellow and beckoned for Ye Xuhui to come over. He said, "This is a trash Warlock. He used a spell to close a dog''s soul. His hearing and smell are different from normal people. He just likes to eat sh*t too much and his mouth is sour. He even thinks that calling me master''s name is dirty. Go beat him down." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The roar of the sports car mixed with the whistle of the young man. Long Jianmei''s slender and healthy figure was exceptionally dazzling under the lights. Under the guidance of everyone''s gaze, he locked his gaze on a walkie-talkie in his hand and leaned against a silver-gray Ferrari. His expression was open and his smile was a little fake. "I am Yang Yaoye." The well-known young master of the southeastern business community tried his best to look as natural as possible. However, in front of Long Jianmei, it was not easy to maintain a calm demeanor. This was the first time he had seen such a woman. "Who are you?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "I heard that your car is playing well. Shall we have a sprint?" Yang Yaoye said, "I never play for nothing." Long Jianmei said, "If I lose this car, I''ll give it to you. If you lose, I''ll take both people and cars." As he spoke, he revealed the handcuffs amidst the commotion. "Are you a policeman?" Yang Yaoye raised his hands high and slowly put them down in front of his chest. With an arrogant expression, he curled his lips and said, "So what? Are you stupid enough to catch me? I don''t mind, but you have to satisfy my brothers down there first." As he spoke, he shrugged his crotch and made an extremely vulgar gesture. The surroundings were filled with hubbub. In the eyes of these lawless young masters, aside from money, there was no law. Seeing Long Jianmei''s handcuffs, not only was she not afraid, she was even more excited. Long Jianmei is so wild. Seeing this, she smiles and says, "Little bastard, you really treat yourself like a dish. If it weren''t for someone telling me that Yang Hongdao has five sons, the one who loves you the most would be you. You are worthy of me coming to find you personally. I want to deliver a letter to Yang Hongdao. You must deliver it personally. Cut the crap and get in the car." "You said racing? Why should I listen to you?" Yang Yaoye''s expression turned cold. He waved his hand and said, "Don''t think I don''t know whose car this is. What is that bitch Ye Luoshu trying to do? Today is different from the past. Did she think that she forced my father out of the Ye Clan of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce?" Long Jianmei said, "You don''t dare, do you? It doesn''t matter." As he spoke, he walked over and punched Ferrari''s hood, slapping Yang Yaoye in the face with his backhand. After that, he swaggered back into the Pagani amidst the furious shouts and curses. With a boom, he performed a tail flick and turned around, fiercely banging the accelerator. Yang Yaoye was completely enraged. Long Jianmei watched as he got into the car. The engine let out a violent roar and the corner of her lips curled into a cold smile. Pagani rushed out, followed by Ferrari. A ferocious aura slammed into him from behind. Long Jianmei hurriedly accelerated and temporarily pulled the distance between the two sides apart. Yang Yaoye chased after him again. The two cars bit their tails and flew faster and faster. Pagani took a sharp turn in front of him. Long Jianmei suddenly stepped on the brakes and the car suddenly turned around. Under the action of inertia, the front of the car was down and the rear of the car was raised high. At this moment, Ferrari caught up and flew out on the slope formed by the Pargani. Long Jianmei raised her head and watched Ferrari crash into the cliff, shattering into countless pieces. After the main body suffered the impact, she flipped over and slapped Yang Yaoye, who was fixed to the chair, under the car. He stepped out of the car and walked closer. He stepped on the almost completely destroyed carriage and smiled. " Yang Hongdao ," I hope you like the letter I gave you. " Chapter 459 Its Not a Raptor, but Jiang Chapter 459 It''s Not a Raptor, but Jiang Gong Hualong, named Hualong, was really ugly. In terms of the rank nine Warlock Realm, however, he had just reached the seventh rank and had yet to enter the room. Such a Warlock was truly not worth wasting precious stamina on him. Gu Tianyou sat as calm as Mount Tai. Today, he was here to support Ye Luoshu. Although he did not expect that he would be able to defeat Jiang Shan in a single battle, he had to at least let this group of people understand that a man qualified to fight against Wang Xian was definitely not someone their level could contend against. Ye Xuhui rushed over to Gu Tianyou and stopped Gong Hualong. He reached out and grabbed the wrist of the member of the think tank of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce with a beautiful wish in his name. "My master is not interested in you. If Mr. Gong wants to sparring, let me represent him." Gong Hualong''s face sank, "What seniority do you have? Why?" Gu Tianyou cheerfully called Ye Xuhui, looked around at Wang Baichao and the others, and smiled, "You don''t need me to introduce you. You all know my disciples." "The Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce was created by Mr. Ye Wentao. This place beneath our feet is a private property purchased by Mr. Ye Shaogang. My disciple is also a member of the Ye Family. As his master, the distinguished guests invited by Ye Luoshu should naturally be more qualified than everyone else to express their opinions in this place." Wang Baichao''s expression was extremely ugly. Gu Tianyou did not leave the Ye Clan, emphasizing that this place belonged to the Ye Clan''s private property. What he said was the truth, causing him, a fellow who regarded himself as a landlord, to be extremely embarrassed. Originally, he wanted to test it out before deciding whether he should act on the spot to drive this arrogant single-handedly attendee out. However, he did not expect that this person would completely disobey the routine and take over the host at the first meeting. If he did not agree with the three words, he would get Ye Xuhui to come out and make a move. Gu Tianyou''s dominance of the world made him feel oppressed. He was usually conceited and good at dancing, but it was useless in front of this tyrannical way of communication. He had no choice but to change his routine and gritted his teeth, "If you want to fight, then fight!" Ye Xuhui followed closely behind Gu Tianyou and waved his hand at Gong Hualong, saying, "If you want to sparring, come over. The others are also included. I''ll just follow whoever is unconvinced. Otherwise, show me some respect. As a member of the Ye Clan, I don''t welcome people who don''t respect the Ye Clan." Gong Hualong did not reply. He followed him into the courtyard and stared at Ye Xuhui with narrowed eyes. His lips twitched to both sides and his chest trembled. He let out a deep snort, like a dog that only wanted to bite. Suddenly, he jumped forward, his feet off the ground, hands and feet together, pouncing towards Ye Xuhui like a mad dog. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Mad Dog Fist, it turns out that there is something that can hit the upper body with divinity." Ye Xuhui kicked Gong Hualong''s abdomen fiercely, but the opponent didn''t dodge. He actually broke off half of the force of the kick in the air, and at the same time, he hugged Ye Xuhui''s thigh with his hands and feet, opened his mouth and bit him! Ye Xuhui suddenly retracted his legs and bent his knees, revealing a big knee to bite him. Gong Hualong opened his mouth and nibbled on it. Just as Ye Xuhui''s knee was about to collide with his teeth, he suddenly moved half an inch to the left. It was this half an inch that neutralized Gong Hualong''s biting power. Gong Hualong let out a miserable scream as his knees landed firmly on his cheek. He was knocked flying several meters away. After landing on the ground, the pain rolled all over the ground. Oh, miserable screams! He spat out a mouthful of blood and mixed his teeth. However, Ye Xuhui did not intend to let him go. He flew forward and kicked the other half of his cheek. "Stop!" Someone in the crowd shouted angrily. Ye Xuhui recognized this person''s voice, but he did not stop at all. He ferociously kicked Gong Hualong''s other half of the face. According to Gu Tianyou''s intentions, he kicked this fellow down with his teeth all over his mouth. The person who shouted to stop jumped out like a gust of wind. Ye Xuhui did not want to talk nonsense with this person at all. He suddenly turned around. Before this person could gain a foothold in stability, Big Foot had already arrived at this person''s face. With a bang, he hit his cheek and this person was knocked unconscious on the ground. It was Ye Xuhui''s father, Ye Shaofeng. Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction. This kick was too beautiful. Ye Shaofeng was a member of the Ye Clan or Ye Xuhui''s own father. The moment he asked him to speak, the truth was not on Ye Xuhui''s side. It was better to kick him down and not give him the chance to speak. Wang Baichao scolded loudly, "Ye Xuhui, you disobedient and unfilial little bastard! Even your own father dares to kick you! You are so unfilial! Heaven''s will is intolerable!" Ye Xuhui said, "On this occasion, we will only talk about our stand. Regardless of family affection, Ye Shaofeng colluded with outsiders during the Ye Clan''s life and death. It is truly unethical to go against virtue and ethics. There is no need for outsiders to talk too much about matters in our Ye Clan!" "Outsiders don''t need to talk too much. What about me?" One of them walked out from the crowd, but he was a handsome man in his thirties. Ye Xuhui''s eyes turned red the moment he saw this person. "Ye Xuhui, you''ve pretended to be stupid for ten years. You''ve survived until now. You''ve become a disciple of a master from the other side and you feel that your wings have hardened. It''s not your turn to speak on behalf of the Ye Clan on this occasion," the man said coldly. "It''s not his turn? Could it be your turn?" Ye Luoshu''s voice came from outside the courtyard. He separated the crowd and walked into the arena. He first gave Gu Tianyou a slight forehead gesture and then said to Ye Xuhui, "Xiaohui, no matter what you want to do today, Seventh Aunt will support you!" Wang Baichao said, "Ye Luoshu, pay attention to your words. Don''t forget what day it is today. If you don''t entertain the guests in front of you, why are you interfering randomly behind you?" Ye Luoshu said, "Of course I haven''t forgotten what day it is. Today is the engagement day between me and Ye Luoshu. How can a 28-year-old woman forget such an important date for her engagement? That''s why I came to inform you that the true destiny son of heaven I''m waiting for has arrived." Wang Baichao smiled proudly. "You''re right. No matter how strong a woman is, it''s not as important as marrying a good man. As a daughter, you should obey your mother''s orders. If you had been like this earlier, how would I have set up this formation today?" Ye Luoshu ignored him and turned to Gu Tianyou, asking, "Isn''t it too sudden?" Gu Tianyou said, "It can''t be considered a bad thing." Ye Luoshu said, "Don''t blame me for killing first and then playing second fiddle. I really bet everything on you. If I lose, I won''t have the face to live." "As long as you don''t regret it," Gu Tianyou said. Ye Luoshu said, "So today will bring you a lot of trouble." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s fine. Just these pieces of materials are not qualified to be called troubles." Ye Luoshu sighed faintly, "Do you think I''m too scheming?" Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile, "I like scheming women." "Ye Luoshu, you''re enough!" Wang Baichao was enraged and shouted, "Attack!" The handsome man glared at Ye Luoshu angrily and said, "Shameless woman, you have been removed from the presidency by the Council of Elders. Why do you represent the Ye Family?" Ye Luoshu retorted, "Ye Xudong, the two of you, father and son, don''t cook properly. You want to be a dog to someone surnamed wang. Have you eaten sweet sh*t these past few months?" Ye Xudong was not allowed to refute, and then he said, "You father and son betrayed the clan in distress. What right do you still have to claim to be a member of the Ye Clan?" Ye Xudong was furious. He stepped forward and shouted, "Smelly woman, shameless! Today, I''m going to clean the Ye Clan''s door!" Ye Xuhui stepped in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Ye Xudong, your opponent is me." Ye Xudong paused and sneered, "Little bastard, I should have killed you back then, but it''s not too late now." Gu Tianyou said to Ye Luoshu, "I don''t understand very well. Doesn''t this world talk about the law? Aren''t you going to call the police if these people come to cause trouble?" Ye Luoshu hesitated for a moment, then nodded knowingly and said, "I''ll call the police immediately." Wang Baichao sneered and mocked, "The dignified City Lord of Heaven''s Blessed City is actually a bumpkin who hasn''t seen much of the world. I, Wang Baichao, have brought people here to act wildly today. I want to see which policeman dares to arrest me." Gu Tianyou ignored this idiot and smiled gently at Ye Luoshu. "Do what you have to do. Don''t forget that I am also a policeman." "If someone calls the police and reports an illegal act, I, as a temporary member of the special investigation team of the ministry, have the right and duty to ask. What we do next is much more justified. I will put my words here. Whoever dares to dance with a saber and a gun here next, don''t blame me for being merciless!" "Gu!" Suddenly, one of the people who followed Wang Baichao shouted, "If others are afraid of you, I, Zhou Shunyi, am not afraid of you!" Following closely behind, another person shouted, "I, Zhang Wanlin, am not afraid either!" Ye Luoshu said softly, "These two bad guys are members of Yang Hongdao''s think tank, Yang Hongdao . This old fox refused to stand out. Zhang Wanlin called himself a disciple of the Maoshan Prominent Sect''s Great Grandmaster, the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. He had tricked countless people into ruining their families. These two were considered top figures under Yang Hongdao. Gu Tianyou said, "One likes to tamper with the little boy''s back door, the other is good at harming people with vengeful spirits and evil spirits. Adding on the half-man and half-dog from before, why does this Yang Hongdao specialize in recruiting these unworthy beasts? In the old Jianghu, he''s so stupid to dig cesspools and sell noodles and fish. Now, there are still people doing it." Everyone heard this sentence without deliberately lowering their voices. Cesspool digging is the name of the old Jianghu. It refers to people who like to go through the back door. In the old days, people''s hygiene habits were very poor, the popularity of paper was not high, and the hygiene problems in the second half were more serious. Therefore, some people who like to go through the back door were jokingly called cesspool digging. Imagine that feces, piss, fart, and dick moving forward and backward together, how similar was it to that fecal pit digger? In the old days, there was a small trade called noodle fish, which was to buy the leftover meat from the restaurant at a low price, cut it into thin strips, wrap it around it, and fried it until it was golden, then carry a small basket and peddle it along the street. Before liberation, this kind of small business was not enough to survive. The people in the big house were disdainful of eating this kind of trash snacks. He couldn''t even afford a poor family with a basket full of loose ends. Then why would anyone do this? This was because these small businessmen were all pretending to be doing business, and in these businesses, there was hidden business. Most of the noodle fish sellers were talented ghost daoists, and they were extremely sensitive to the shadows. What they were most adept at was actually dealing with some sinister matters. He especially liked to raise little ghosts and deceive people. There was a lot of attention paid to this place, and it would take him more than three days to explain it in detail. A simple example: for example, the young miss of a wealthy family who has yet to leave the pavilion is having an affair with a young child in the city. Some families find out early, take fetal medicine and give birth to a child. The child they give birth to has the form of an adult. What should we do about this? He couldn''t bury it under his own tree. At this time, the knowledgeable servant called in the noodle fish seller on the street. On the surface, he said that he would sell him something. In fact, he secretly put the dead child in his noodle fish basket, and then gave the noodle fish a large bag of silver coins, requesting help to deal with the little ghost. This kind of thing happened from time to time in the past. In fact, the whole thing was done by the noodle fish sellers. The younger generation was his disciple who pretended to be seducing the young miss with a spell. After beating up the fetus, he used the little ghost to lower his head and make trouble in the mansion, forcing the main family to ruin their wealth and avoid disaster. Gu Tianyou was familiar with the details, so he broke the roots of the two of them. In the old Jianghu, this action could be said to be a slap in the face, a curse that only exposed weaknesses. This was to form a death grudge with a white knife that went in and out of the red knife. How could Zhou Shunyi and Zhang Wanlin hold on to such a red and fruitful slap on the face? Chapter 460 Comrade-in-law Chapter 460 Comrade-in-law To disappoint an opponent, to obtain hatred, to make an opponent despair, to obtain reverence. Zhou Shunyi was a famous Nanquan master. Zhang Wanlin was proficient in the Dao of Yin and Ghost. The two of them attacked at the same time. The former punched like a bow and shot arrows at top speed, while the latter howled repeatedly. When they rushed forward, they opened their teeth and claws. In an instant, it was as if they had become another person. The power of the two working together was already extremely shocking. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and pressed down on the void. He stared at the tiger in astonishment and shouted, "Kneel!" The two of them stopped all their movements at the same time and finally knelt on the ground after a slight struggle. Both of them were sweating profusely, lying on the ground like a mouse meeting a cat, their entire bodies trembling in fear and unable to move. In the crowd, a person cried out in shock, "Beat the soul!" Gu Tianyou stepped in front of the two of them and pressed his hand on their heads. When he pulled his hand back, the two of them had already collapsed to the ground. At this moment, they seemed to be thirty years old. The voice cried out again, "Soul Snatching!" A person''s telepathy and willpower were all controlled by their souls. Once they reached a certain realm, a single glance could cause their opponent''s spirit to collapse. It was not a legend of a deity, but rather, they had comprehended the technique of beating souls. The strength of the human body lies in the soul. The weakness of a person was also in the soul. Boldness was the divine power that led to digestion, movement, and other specific movements condensed from the essence of Yuan Qi. To seize souls was to seize courage. Gu Tianyou glanced at that person. The speaker was a white-clothed Taoist with long black hair and a long beard. The cloud-patterned Taoist attire wore on his body was elegant and unrestrained. He was quite immortal. He smiled and praised, "You have some experience." The white-clothed Daoist cupped his hands and said, "Venerable Limitless, sir is at the Immortal God Realm. I admire the poor Dao very much. However, I am a fellow Daoist. There is no need for such cruel methods." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think these two are innocent?" The white-robed Daoist said, "Isn''t Sir an official family member? Since he has already subdued them, why would he use such a vicious hand to damage their 30 years of life?" Gu Tianyou said, "First of all, there is no evidence of what I did to them, If anyone is unconvinced, You can find a forensic doctor to do a professional appraisal, "Secondly, I assume that they deserved what they did just now. And most importantly, I warned everyone that today is the day to clean up the Ye Clan. Whoever wants to interfere will have to clear my path first. If these two take the initiative to provoke me, wouldn''t I be a lip service if I don''t give them a strong counterattack?" The white-clothed Daoist sighed deeply and said, "We are fellow Daoists. We should know that cultivation is not easy and the Heavenly Dao is not benevolent. Our generation''s hardships are all heaven-defying. As the number one figure in this world, I naturally understand better than we do. Why do we have so much enmity and resentment?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Does the Taoist priest seem to be interested in seeking advice?" The white-clothed Taoist shook his head and said, "The poor Taoist is just a hanging pot in the Taoist sect. He only has the ability to save people, not the ability to kill." This bullnose''s cultivation wasn''t very high, but for some unknown reason, his gaze contained a kind of clear and shining power, as if it could let people see the fierceness and cruelty in their hearts. Gu Tianyou didn''t like the feeling of being questioned and stared at by him. He said impatiently, "Since you don''t have any ideas, why don''t you shut your mouth?" Then, he looked around and raised his voice arrogantly, "Who else doubts my opinion?" Everyone was silent for the sake of the Divine Seizure. Only the white-clothed Taoist wanted to speak. A middle-aged Taoist nun tugged at the corner of his clothes beside him. The pedantic Taoist priest tilted his head and looked at him. His gaze suddenly became gentle and he remained silent. After a long while, no one answered. Gu Tianyou turned to Ye Xuhui and said, "Alright, you can continue." Ye Xudong gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Gu, I asked myself that I don''t have the ability to be hostile to you. I just want to ask you one thing, is it that only people outside the Ye Clan can interfere here? If I fight with your disciple, can you not help me?" Gu Tianyou said, "Come and kowtow and call me seventh uncle. Even if you still think you''re from the Ye Clan, I naturally won''t interfere in the affairs of your brothers in the Ye Clan." Ye Xudong looked at Ye Xuhui and then at Gu Tianyou. Finally, his gaze paused on Ye Luoshu''s face and said, "The Ye Family''s rule is that the family business is not passed on to outsiders. Since Seventh Aunt is engaged to someone, she naturally wants to get married next. Once she leaves the house, she can''t sit in this position again. Do you follow grandfather''s instructions?" Ye Luoshu tilted his head to look at Gu Tianyou, He then turned around and said, "According to the rules of the Ye Clan, the Clan Master must be the leader of both civil and martial arts. Back then, when Big Brother Shao Gang passed the position to me, I was the first to stand out among my peers before taking this position. If you can stand out among the Xu Clan today, I will pass the position to you when I get married." Ye Xudong shouted "Good morning." Suddenly, he quickly walked to the white-robed Taoist priest and the middle-aged female Taoist nun. He pushed down the golden mountain and fell onto the jade pillar. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Ye Xudong, disciple of the Southern Sect of the Mysterious Sect, wants to fight to the death with others. I beg the two Martial Uncles to unseal the meridians." "A member of the Profound Sect?" Gu Tianyou beckoned for Ye Luoshu''s subordinates to move a chair for him and sat down. He turned around and asked Ye Luoshu, "What''s the situation?" Ye Luoshu whispered, "Before Xiao Hui was born, Ye Xudong''s bone frame was the best in their generation. Back then, my brother Ye Shaogang and Wei Longting of the Southern Sect of Xuanmen discussed the Dao in Junshan and formed a deep friendship with each other. Later, for some reason, he recommended Ye Xudong to Wei Longting." That''s why. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that Hu Rumeng had mentioned several so-called righteous sects in the world of high technique when talking about the the world of high technique on the Dragon Girl that day. The theory of Xuanmen was passed down from the end of Song Dynasty to the beginning of Yuan Dynasty and rose in the Yuan Dynasty. Ancestor Wang Zhe advocated the integration of the three sects and the creation of the Profound Sect. The two sects were passed down to the north and south sects, and then the two sects inherited and developed. Wang Zhe was astonished and gorgeous. In the past, his cultivation in the Star Formation Boxing Technique was incomparable for a time. The Xuanmen Sect and the Xuanmen Sect inherited it from generation to generation. The Southern Sect focused on refining pills and practicing boxing, while the Northern Sect was more proficient in refining Qi and Dao, and dual cultivation. Both the north and south sects regarded themselves as orthodox sects. The entire Xuanmen Sect should be considered a relatively loose organization, because the ideological connotations advocated included Taoism, Zen Sect, and Confucianism Sect. They had actually formed countless branches over the past thousand years, and there were dozens of large and small sects under the Southern Sect alone. Nevertheless, Xuanmen was still one of the main representatives of the Righteous path of Jianghu. If it weren''t for the fact that the main idea was relatively pure and the organizational structure was too loose, the strength of the two sects wouldn''t necessarily be much inferior to Long Xing Society''s. These thoughts flashed through his mind. At this moment, the white-clothed Taoist had already taken out the needle box from his bosom. He first stabbed a needle into Baihui above Ye Xudong''s head, then followed by the Divine Hall, following the meridians of the Central Palace. Twelve needles passed. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt that the green wooden jade in the courtyard was extremely lively. Finally, it formed an inaudible vortex that swept into Ye Xudong''s body. Isn''t this equivalent to opening the Heavenly Gate manually? Gu Tianyou instantly realized what had happened. He didn''t expect that there would be such a miraculous technique in this world. The Ye Clan possessed the innate talent of the Cyanwood Dao Form, which allowed them to gather the vitality of natural plants for their own use. After reaching a certain cultivation realm, this innate talent had almost endless vitality. There were many mountains and rivers in Fujian and Zhejiang, vegetation flourishing, occupying the Eastern Cyanwood Place, which was the most suitable place for the Ye Family to grow. With the help of the elders in the sect, Ye Xudong opened the Heavenly Gate manually, and his strength instantly increased by a level. He had already reached the peak of the Initial Soul realm. With his innate talent, he already possessed the strength of a Perfect Grandmaster. Damn it, this turtle''s grandson is full of blood before the battle. Although this daddy''s silly disciple has grasped a bit of the dim sum divine dao''s power technique, after all, his actual combat experience is too little. Gu Tianyou was secretly worried that if he interfered now, not only would he fail to keep his word, he would also cause great damage to Ye Xuhui''s fist courage. For a martial practitioner, once his fist gall was injured, he would lose his soul. Ye Xuhui stood there expressionlessly, unable to discern any emotions from his appearance. After the white-clothed Daoist finished his needle walk, he pulled out the needles one by one in reverse order. Ye Xudong jumped up and thanked Martial Uncle for his help. The white-clothed Daoist sighed, "Even though it''s a life and death fist, I still hope that you can reach the Heavenly Heart of the Upper Body. Don''t really distinguish between life and death." The implication was that Ye Xudong was certain to win. Ye Xudong strode in front of Ye Xuhui. He had already said everything he needed to say. At this moment, there was nothing else to say but fight to the death. The two of them greeted each other. Ye Xudong stamped his feet on the spot, his figure like lightning pounced in front of Ye Xuhui, stretching out his hand to punch Ye Xuhui directly at the big acupoint of Shanzhong in his chest. Ye Xuhui retreated backwards and blocked with one hand. Ye Xudong shouted out his strength and punched forward abruptly. Ye Xuhui was shaken backwards and flew up. Ye Xudong was unforgiving and continued to attack with his fists. Ye Xuhui''s body was powerless, so he could only use both of his hands to block it. After a round of battles, he lost his first hand. Ye Luoshu looked nervously and asked in a low voice, "He doesn''t know what kind of evil technique he used. His combat strength has increased by a large margin. I''m afraid Xiao Hui is no match for him." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not a spell, It was an authentic skill in Taoist medicine, "It can help him open the Heavenly Gate in a short period of time and lead the Dao Primordial Qi into his body to stimulate his vitality. Although this technique is tyrannical, it is not perfect. Ye Xudong''s soul power and courage are insufficient. It is basically impossible for his internal organs, limbs, and divine soul to control and endure so many kinds of Qi. If his seven souls are damaged, he will have to lie down." Ye Luoshu was still very worried, "But looking at his imposing manner, Xiao Hui would not be able to last long." Ye Xuhui had already been forced to retreat. Ye Xudong''s fists and feet chased after him like a storm. Ye Xuhui could only defend himself and could not retaliate. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you remember when he first took me as his master, I once let him sleep outside in the woods for more than two months?" Ye Luoshu nodded his head and said, "Remember, I asked the elders of the clan. This isn''t a particularly amazing technique, is it?" Gu Tianyou said, "It is indeed very ordinary, but it is very helpful to temper his temper. I believe that his endurance will be able to survive." The battle between the two of them was going on, Ye Xudong attacked wildly. Although Ye Xuhui had a tendency to be overwhelmed, at present, he still made many shocking dodges. At the same time, he would occasionally retaliate with a punch and half of his leg. Ye Xudong fought faster and faster. His momentum was still rising. His combat strength was higher than before. Ye Xuhui had almost lost his ability to retaliate. He looked like he was on the verge of collapse. He seemed to be unable to resist being knocked down at any moment. However, he was just one who persisted. He had managed to cope with the danger several times by relying on his mental strength. At this point in the battle, if nothing unexpected happens, the two great geniuses of Ye Jiaxu''s generation are destined to either die for you or die for me. At this moment, a person suddenly descended from the sky and landed beside the two of them. His left fist blocked Ye Xudong''s kick, and his right palm sealed Ye Xuhui''s elbow. "Stop!" He shouted as he separated the two of them. "Bang! Bang!" The two of them flew backwards at the same time, but the person who came did not move at all. He turned around and said to Gu Tianyou, "Excuse me, is it Mr. Gu from Tianyou City?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou''s reply, he cupped his fists and said, "Ye Men Shaogang, ask Mr. Gu for advice!" Chapter 461 Master Ye Men Chapter 461 Master Ye Men The Ye Clan had a child named Shao Gang. He was three years old and had studied martial arts. He was nine years old and was proficient in the Nine Classics. He was good at poetry and prose, and was also good at painting and calligraphy. At the age of twelve, he devoted himself to metaphysics. Other families visited master teachers, cultivated bitterly, and traveled all over the country. In Mo Shanglong Continent, he was stolen from a naive person, and was given the method to refine one''s heart and qi. After ten years of hard work, he took over the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce at the age of twenty-two. After 22 years of ups and downs, he retired to the Spring Forest. Ye Shaogang''s name was equivalent to authority in this city and this courtyard. The sky suddenly darkened. The southeastern spring was like the mood of a young girl. It was filled with warmth, romance, and unpredictability. A moment ago, the sky was clear. Now, it was covered with rain clouds. In the drizzle, Ye Shaogang forcefully separated the two Ye Clan disciples and stood in front of Gu Tianyou. "The Ye Clan will be responsible for the Ye Clan''s affairs." Ye Shaogang said word by word, "Don''t worry outsiders." The Ye Clan had two brothers among the older generation of Ye Wentao''s brothers, and Ye Wentao''s bloodline left behind three brothers and sisters. It was Ye Shaogang, Ye Shaofeng, and an old girl, Ye Luoshu. When Ye Luoshu first saw his elder brother, he was really pleasantly surprised, but when he heard this, he immediately realized that things were troublesome. "Big brother, you''re finally willing to go home." Ye Luoshu rushed over and stood between the two men. He looked at Ye Shaogang happily and said, "You just came back. There are many things that you don''t know. You can''t blame Mr. Gu for this." Ye Shaogang stretched out a hand and gently brushed her cheek. Finally, he stopped on her beautiful hair and said gently, "I''ve been walking for ten years. It''s been ten years since I''ve worked hard for you. The little girl from back then is now a big girl. With the man she likes, she can even take on the important responsibility of the family." In the smoke and rain, people quietly stood there and looked at him. The Ye Clan''s incident had reached this stage. The root of it was from the beginning of the Long Xing Association''s integration of the folk forces. The Ye Clan was the founder of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, and also the most resolute opponent. The reason for that was because once the Long Xing Society took over, the other clans would still be able to maintain their original status. In fact, even if they relied on the Long Xing Society , they might be able to achieve even better development. Only the Ye Clan, Long Xing would not be able to tolerate it. Ever since Ye Shaogang entered the mountain to comprehend the Dao ten years ago, the influence of the Ye Family within the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce has gradually declined. Ten years was enough time for forgetful people to forget many things. Everyone could no longer remember how many years had passed since the astonishing Ye Clan''s son had appeared in front of everyone''s eyes? But when he suddenly appeared, the flood of memories quickly flooded again, and the legendary past of this man once again surged in people''s hearts. Everyone on the scene suddenly realized that there was actually a big shot guarding the Ye Clan. What kind of change would Ye Shaogang''s sudden return bring to the current situation of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce? Everyone was waiting to see. And this Ye Clan genius''s first flame after returning seemed to burn towards the man who was intending to protect Ye Luoshu. "When my father married Auntie Zhao, I was actually against it. It wasn''t until they gave birth to you that I suddenly felt that it was not bad." Ye Shaogang''s warm gaze was especially warm in the wind and rain. Ye Luoshu, who was in a hurry to argue, quickly calmed down. He continued, "At that time, father was already in his fifties, and Auntie Zhao was also forty years old. After giving birth to you, your health has not been good. The relationship between the two heads of the Ye Family was a little complicated, and we did not dare to leave you to outsiders to take care of." "So most of the time, I''m the one taking care of you, from dental language to toddling, reading and writing to kindergarten, primary school and middle school. I see you growing up little by little. There won''t be anyone in this world who knows you better than me, so I know for sure that you don''t want to marry this man." He pointed at Gu Tianyou, then pointed at Wang Baichao and said, "Of course, this is even more impossible." Ye Luoshu lowered his face, tears flowing down his face. Elder brother was right, choosing Gu Tianyou was only the result of the two evils'' power. This man was more worthy of following than Wang Baichao, but if she could choose, she would rather choose neither. Everything that happened in this courtyard today was nothing more than a nightmare for her. Whether it was the traitors who betrayed the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce and sat in Long Xing Society''s arms, or the not-so-annoying Gu Tianyou, they were ultimately plotting against the Ye Clan. Gu Tianyou smiled as he watched the siblings reunite. He stood up and beckoned Ye Xuhui over, saying, "Silly disciple, do you want to go with me? Or do you want to stay in the Ye Clan to help your seventh aunt?" He smiled and said, "No matter what choice you make, you will always be my disciple." At this moment, Ye Xuhui was still unable to get rid of the influence of the fierce battle just now, and his spirit was somewhat dispirited. Hearing Gu Tianyou''s words, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded and hesitant to say anything. Ye Shaogang said, "Is Mr. Gu planning to leave just like that?" Gu Tianyou shrugged and smiled, "What else can I do? The Ye Family doesn''t seem to need me to do anything anymore. Do you still have any advice?" Ye Shaogang''s expression darkened as he asked, "I want to hear what''s going on between you and your sister-in-law?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Help each other get what they need. Now that she doesn''t seem to need me, she can only go her separate ways." Ye Shaogang sneered, "I''m afraid it shouldn''t be that simple. My Ye Clan isn''t a small clan that collapsed with just a show of hands. You forced my sister to announce your engagement. The matter has come to this point, and you left without giving any explanation. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to be the head of the first clan of Heavenly Sacred City?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Understood. Brother Ye feels that I don''t have good intentions. I am the same as the lackeys of the Long Xing Society . You disdain to argue with them, so you came to me to be this chicken that slaughters chickens and sets an example for monkeys." Ye Shaogang said, "I ''m just talking about the facts, There''s no other meaning, Sister-in-law can choose Mr. Gu, I still want to speak up for you. It shows that you are much better than Long Xing Society and the rest. My little girl is a strong person. If she doesn''t approve of her, she would rather be a piece of jade than a piece of shreds. The fact that she can call out her engagement to you in public means that she still likes you a little. I still have some admiration for you on this point. " Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Brother, you''ve confused me. Do you want to give face to the Ye Clan or choose a husband for your sister?" Ye Shaogang said, "I want both, The Ye Clan''s face had already fallen to the ground today and turned into pancakes. "It''s very difficult for me to pick them up, so I have to find a big shot to help lift them up. I''m a girl who dares to claim to be outstanding in the southeast, regardless of her wealth. Even in the present world, you may not be able to pick a few. I believe that marrying you won''t disgrace you. However, I can''t accept the way I used to be close to an alliance under the city." "So?" Gu Tianyou felt that this big brother of the Ye Clan was quite interesting and gave him a compliment. Ye Shaogang said, "So, I want to compete with you. If you lose, I will pick up the face of the Ye Family and marry you. Who told her to like you?" "As for what happened after your marriage and whether you want to say goodbye to your past life, it''s both your problem. If she can''t accept your past and doesn''t want to marry you, she can only do as she pleases." Gu Tianyou said, "What if I win?" Ye Shaogang was slightly stunned and said, "If you were at your peak, I wouldn''t have more than a 30% chance of winning. But with your current state, do you think there would be such a possibility?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and stared at him, using the divine way of his heart to sense his opponent''s state. Three Souls Great Perfection, Seven Souls Great Perfection, at least five Souls, not necessarily inferior to Wang Xian. I really didn''t expect that the Ye Clan''s boss, who hadn''t asked anything about the world for ten years, would actually be such a ruthless character. Ye Luoshu had already regained his senses. Seeing Gu Tianyou''s embarrassed expression, he hurriedly rushed to say, "Big brother, don''t!" "I don''t like Mr. Gu anymore. Let him go. He''s injured. Even if you win, it won''t be of much interest to him. Now that you''re back, our family has a backbone again. I can put everything aside and go out to play. I don''t want to settle for life so early." "Big uncle, please don''t force my master," Ye Xuhui said. "He really has no malice towards the Ye Clan, and he has never forced my Seventh Aunt." Ye Shaogang''s face sank and he said, "Shut up, we fought in the same room. We almost killed your brother. Now, you still dare to speak for outsiders in front of me. Stand aside for me. It''s not your turn to judge on this occasion. Wait until you deal with your problems later." Ye Luoshu said, "Big brother, you really can''t blame Xiao Hui for this." Ye Shaogang waved his hand impatiently and said, "You don''t have to say much. I know what is right and what is wrong. I have my own plan for dealing with it. In today''s world, the entire world is in chaos. If the Ye Clan wants to survive better, how can they squander their outstanding talents?" Ye Luoshu did not dare to speak. However, Ye Xuhui said with a stiff neck, "Big Uncle, I can''t agree with you. No matter what the world is like, justice and justice are still needed. My master is a good person, completely different from those people in Long Xing Society. Ye Xudong killed my mother, so I don''t intend to beat him to death. I just want to cripple his kung fu. Is that wrong?" "A good person?" Ye Shaogang chuckled coldly and looked at Gu Tianyou. "Brother Gu, what your disciple taught you seems to be a little misleading." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s rare to have a pure heart. I''m very proud of him." Ye Shaogang nodded and didn''t comment. Then he asked, "This stupid child said that you are a good person. Do you think what he said is correct?" Gu Tianyou''s face was neither red nor white. He said in a deep voice, "To some people, I am even a sage. To others, I am even more terrifying than a devil." As he said that, he glanced at the two of them lying on the ground and continued, "If I were to measure them by the standard of good people in a broad sense, I would probably be very far away from that standard." Ye Shaogang said, "What you said is reasonable. Good or bad is relative. It would be too childish to judge your status by good or bad. Let me ask Mr. Gu another question. Do you have any designs on my Ye Clan and my sister? Which is more important in your heart?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Ye Luoshu. The Seventh Fairy of the Ye Clan was lowering her head and sighing, "Brother Ye, your question has put me in a difficult position." Ye Shaogang laughed loudly and said, "Brother Gu is really a wonderful person. It''s wonderful to answer without answering." Gu Tianyou said, "This is the first time in my life that I''ve ever heard someone praise me like this. I''ve been praised by you." With that, he cupped his fists. Ye Shaogang said, "Although it is hard to find a good friend, it is even harder to find an opponent that can withstand a battle. Why don''t we go somewhere else? How about we take advantage of this Cyan Plum Rain to cook wine and discuss it?" Gu Tianyou turned to look at Wang Baichao and the others and said, "Even so, we still need to send these people away first." After a slight pause, he said to Wang Baichao and the others, "Everyone, are you still waiting here to watch the show? Since none of you want to leave, I''ll talk to you a bit more." "First of all, I think one of your ideas was right, The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce is not from the but all of you and all of you behind you, We live in a new contractual era, Everyone joined the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce voluntarily. It shouldn''t be a problem to want to leave either. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce is a non-governmental organization created by Mr. Ye Wentao. This sign and this courtyard belong to the Ye Family. You guys came here aggressively to force marriage and fight. I don''t think it''s appropriate in this society ruled by law. " "Especially this Brother Wang. You''re a beautiful lady. The ancients all know the truth. What year has it been? You actually wanted to force a marriage? You even tried to scare and threaten the matriarch. Your methods are too dirty." "Mr. Gu, let me stop you." Ye Shaogang suddenly interrupted, "With regard to the friends within these chambers of commerce, "I will handle the next Chamber of Commerce event myself. Whether we fight or not is an internal matter of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce. I don''t have to worry about Mr. Gu. As for the forced marriage farce he made against my sister today, I have to thank you for helping Xiao Qiyi first. I will definitely settle this debt, but not with Wang Baichao now." As he spoke, he said to Wang Baichao, "Brother Wang, is your father, Brother Ji Qing, okay now?" Wang Baichao had long since heard the name Ye Shaogang. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, his heart rose and fell one after another. This was the man who drove Yang Hongdao away and suppressed Qiu Yunchang, the legendary son of the Ye Clan who had private dealings with the Fuehrer''s Office. Back then, the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce did the same thing when the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce pushed forward the smuggling storm operation in the southeast and countless private owls fell. However, under the leadership of this person, he changed the helm in time, and Hua Li turned around to become the legal shipping giant of today. Even Yang Hongdao, this ignorant fellow, was able to leave North America in time. Many years later, the reason why he was still able to return to the country and continue to act so arrogantly was largely because of the little incense fire between the Ye Clan''s son and the Fuehrer''s office. Thinking of this, Wang Baichao remembered his father''s evaluation of Ye Shaogang. To be able to choose the Fuehrer to bet heavily in that era and risk the collapse of the capital chain to fully support the opening of the southeast port is enough for you to learn for a lifetime. "My father is quite tough, but he often mentions you." Wang Baichao said politely, "I just didn''t expect that you would be able to return to this mortal world." Ye Shaogang replied, "Brother Ji Qing and I have worked together for many years. We can be called good masters and good friends. For his sake, I won''t bother about what happened today. Take your people and leave." The current situation was stronger than others. Regardless of whether it was Gu Tianyou or Ye Shaogang, Wang Baichao could not afford to offend either of them at this moment, so he didn''t dare to say anything else and hurriedly left with his men. Only the Ye Family and Gu Tianyou remained. Ye Shaogang laughed. He turned around and instructed people to carry Ye Shaofeng who was knocked unconscious by Ye Xuhui down. He then said to Ye Xudong, "You forcefully brought in strength that exceeds your limits. This injury will be enough for you to recover for a while. Don''t try to be brave again. Rest well first. I will settle your mistakes with you in the future." After sending Ye Xudong away, he said to Ye Xuhui, "You should also go down with your seventh aunt to rest first. I will give you justice sooner or later." In the end, there were only Gu Tianyou and Ye Shaogang left. A small mahogany table, a red mud furnace, a green plum rain, and a pot of spring tea. Two men who were loving each other but were destined to be very difficult to be friends sat, drank, looked at each other, and confronted each other! Chapter 462 I Am Not a Sage Chapter 462 I Am Not a Sage What was meant by sitting and discussing the Dao? People of the same Dao who had similar knowledge and cultivation verified what they had learned in their hearts and seen in their eyes. Communication and discussion is a way to compare spirits, to face each other from afar, to feel each other''s aura, to cultivate, to experience each other''s cognition of the Dao from each other''s words, is another way. Gu Tianyou and Ye Shaogang sat and sipped their tea. This was an exchange, and it was also a contest. On the surface, the ancient well was calm, but in the dark, it was surging. Ye Shaogang asked, What is the Dao? Gu Tianyou replied calmly, "The pavilions in the south of the Yangtze River, the palace-style ancient houses in the south of Fukien, the clouds floating in the air, and the fragrance of the tea soup are all direct manifestations of the Dao when one thing is at its peak and the art is close to the Dao. Everything floating in the air had their own paths. The so-called Grand Dao is the most commonly seen. The five elements of Yin and Yang, the rising sun and setting moon are all common. " Ye Shaogang praised him and said, "The intangible Dao is the common thing that is easy to be ignored. The more profound and powerful the truth is, the more reasonable the so-called existence is. The same thing has always existed in the long evolution of the times. Of course, there is a reason for it." Suddenly, he asked, "How does Mr. Gu view Long Xing Society? You ask yourself who is righteous and who is evil compared to the Dragon King?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "The Long Xing Society is a good organization for the Chinese people, "Wang Xian is closer to a good person than I am in terms of broad moral standards. However, to the competitors of the Long Xing Society , this organization is simply terrible. Also, Wang Xian may be the most compassionate person in the world, but his great compassion is even more terrifying than a nightmare to a few people." Ye Shaogang said, "Mr. Gu doesn''t think it''s right to sacrifice the interests of the minority for the benefit of the majority?" Gu Tianyou said, "this is to spread that sin among more people, Everyone''s guilty doesn''t mean that the person who did the wrong thing is not guilty, I''m not a good person, But I don''t hurt the innocent. If a person causes me harm, I will think of a way to repay ten times. But if killing an innocent person can save a hundred people, I will definitely not kill them. Those 100 people are none of my business. That innocent person didn''t hurt me. The world is in chaos because of too many saints. If you really want to do something, then save those 100 people. " Ye Shaogang asked again, "What if it''s ten thousand people? Or millions, millions, or even hundreds of millions, as long as you kill an innocent person ¡­" "Do you think a guy who concerns the life and death of a million people is an innocent person?" Gu Tianyou interrupted him. Ye Shaogang said, "Thirty-one years ago, one of my college classmates killed an innocent person in order to protect more innocent people. She made the right choice, but she regretted it for life. She died in prison at an early age. You know what I said is true, so the question I asked you is true." This sentence directly touched Gu Tianyou''s heart. Thirty-one years ago in the capital, Yu Shaofen did the same thing. Ye Shaogang''s words proved that he knew his background. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and asked, "Thirty-one years ago, you were also in the capital?" Ye Shaogang said calmly, "At that time, I was studying in Beijing mainly to follow Teacher Xiao and learn the Dao." Gu Tianyou knew what he was hinting at. Not many people knew about Yu Shaofen, and even fewer about him being Yu Shaofen''s son. "You''re more complicated than I thought," he said, retracting his gaze. Ye Shaogang smiled and snorted softly, "Is there anyone in our position who isn''t complicated?" "Wang Xian isn''t that complicated," Gu Tianyou said. "I''m actually a very simple person." Ye Shaogang sighed and said, "I really envy that you can simplify things. The strength of the Ye Clan is not strong enough, so it is necessary to make things more complicated when considering the problem. This is really a headache for me." Gu Tianyou said, "The Immortal Dao is too boring. It''s not as interesting as cultivating in the secular world. You''ve been simple for ten years, so you should pay a price." Ye Shaogang said, "So I went out again. A busy headache is much more interesting than an idle egg ache." Gu Tianyou replied, "To answer your previous question, if killing an innocent person can save many innocent people, this number exceeds the limit of my ability to directly rescue them. I think I will consider killing someone, but I will not regret it. However, I will first tarnish this person''s reputation and then kill him." Ye Shaogang sighed, "Despicable is a passport to despicable people. In the eyes of your generation, this sentence from North Island seems to be no longer a simple derogatory one." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. What we don''t approve of is the above sentence. Nobility is the epitaph of the noble. This world is becoming more and more tolerant of the victors. Few people are willing to care about the pride and courage of the losers." Ye Shaogang said, "So, is it impossible for me to persuade you to fight alongside me?" Gu Tianyou said, "I am just a despicable person who is good at using despicable methods. I have no intention of leaving Carp City in the near future." Ye Shaogang suddenly asked, "Do you think the Long Xing Society ''s plan would be terminated if Wang Xian died suddenly now?" Gu Tianyou said, "If this hypothesis is to support the previous question, I think that''s a little ridiculous, "Firstly, Wang Xian is not an innocent person. Secondly, Wang Xian is very difficult to kill. Thirdly, apart from being strict, the most important thing for this organization is that there is never a shortage of talents. The scope of their selection is too wide. This advantage is almost irreversible. If they want to do something, they will definitely do it. There is no point in collapsing a Wang Xian." At this point, there was no point in continuing. Ye Shaogang wanted to join hands with Gu Tianyou to decapitate Long Xing Society, but Gu Tianyou refused. Both of them were smart, so there was no need to speak too clearly. So he got up and said, "Since we don''t see eye to eye, I won''t let you eat Gu Tianyou stood up. "I did some homework before I came, I thought I didn''t underestimate you, It was only after meeting him that he realized, It turned out that the Ye Clan hid a Buddha that could hold the sky with one arm, "With you here, I''m afraid that Wang Baichao''s group of underlings won''t be able to cause much trouble. Long Xing Society has taken over the west and may not be able to cause trouble for the Ye Clan for the time being. However, I need to remind you that guarding against others is indispensable. You remind me of Hu Sanbian, but compared to him, you are locked down by the Ye Clan, so I think your chess game is very difficult to live." Ye Shaogang said, "Thank you for your advice. Unfortunately, what the Ye Family needs most now is strong allies, not a few words of advice. I only hate that I am not strong enough to keep you. And you are not the kind of person who is willing to stay behind for Xiao Qi when you are angry with Guan Yiyi." He stood up and said with a regretful expression, "If you decide to join hands with me one day, the Ye Clan''s gate will be open to you at any time. You and Little Seven can continue. Otherwise, please maintain your respect for the Ye Clan and don''t get involved in our affairs." After more than an hour of probing and communicating, both of them had a certain understanding of each other''s strength. No one could make anyone submit. On the issue of dealing with Long Xing Society who was eyeing covetously, the two of them had great differences. There''s no point in talking any further. Gu Tianyou nodded. I will wait and see before clasping my fists and saying goodbye. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Carp City was a wealthy city, and had an extremely important strategic position. Being an executive officer in this city was easy to accomplish, so this position often required a deep foundation and connections. Chen Debiao, secretary of the CPC Municipal Committee, came from a well-known family. His grandfather was once the finance minister and vice premier of the Republic, and was also a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Third Generation. Father''s generation was the Red Merchant Concentration Camp. Seventh aunt, eight aunts, three uncles, and six uncles were almost all extremely wealthy. In his generation, he began to manage the bureaucracy again. At the beginning of his term of office, the sound of anti-corruption slogans gradually disappeared as time went by. Now, he had become a mediocre person with proper rules and regulations. Even so, few people were disappointed. The citizens of the Republic heard too many heroic words, What carrying a coffin, What? Death comes after death, What sacrifice of youth, sacrifice of life, sacrifice of descendants, In the end, the children of other families would be laid off when they should be laid off, and if they should lose their jobs, they would lose their jobs. Their children''s annual salary was ten million yuan. In just a few short years, they had accumulated hundreds of millions of family capital. If they saw more of these things, they would form a certain degree of immunity, and it would be difficult to be moved by a few beautiful words. Chen Debiao was fifty-five years old, neither up nor down, neither embarrassing nor embarrassing. Jiang Shan generation has talent, each led coquettish hundreds of years. The wealth of his fathers did little to help his political career. After his grandfather''s death, he had been in that position for five years, and his former political rookie was gradually falling into mediocrity. Without an enterprising spirit, there would naturally be a lot of fun habits. Chen Debiao had two hobbies. The first was a woman. As long as she was a beautiful girl, he basically had no immunity. As he grew older, he was not an expert in health preservation. He often felt that he had more than enough energy left in his heart, so his body would naturally need to be nourished if it was hollowed out. Someone had provided him with a unique secret recipe, a pure white pill called the Nascent Soul Pill. It was said that it was refined using placenta and dead infants as the main ingredients, adding more than a dozen precious herbs. This kind-hearted person not only provided Nascent Soul Pills, but also beauties, domestic, foreign, black, white, blonde hair, blue eyes, long legs and thin waist. This was not enough. Apart from that, this kind-hearted man also provided the Golden Room with a lodging for concealed spoils. Every beautiful woman who pays tribute is accompanied by a house with a market price of millions. Over the past few years, dozens of houses have been provided, with a total value of one billion yuan. Short hands make short mouths. Not only did Chen Debiao eat his Nascent Soul Pill, he also took his property certificate and slept with the girl he had given him. Dozens of outer residences were filled with the customs of different countries. The blessing of an Emperor-level Qi was not in vain, so he had to do something for this person. This kind-hearted person was Yang Hong. When Gu Tianyou returned to the hotel, he saw a dozen police cars downstairs and knew that something had happened. He wasn''t particularly worried. Behind Little Dragon Lady was the entire Chinese military. As the beloved son of the military bigwigs and even the Fuehrer couple, if they didn''t stand in line, they would be able to shoulder heavy burdens and dare to take the blame. If they were able to fight, they would be able to win. Even Cao Hongen, who was the enemy of the military reform master, liked such a living treasure. The average person wanted to touch her, but she still lacked a good set of teeth. Upstairs, he found that things weren''t as simple as they seemed at the door of the room. The person leading the team to arrest him was a rank three police commissioner. It was obvious that his configuration was a little too high. At the very least, he was the captain of this city''s criminal police detachment. According to the usual practice, he was also a deputy police station. Another special thing was that the person in charge of the arrest was not a Third Grade Superintendent, but a strange person with white hair and a tender and pink baby face. When Gu Tianyou arrived, the Third Grade Superintendent commanded the heavily armed policemen to surround the room. This person was flying backwards from the room, his hand on his chest. He was punched by Long Jianmei and did not lie down. Instead, he screamed, "The suspect resisted arrest with violence. Shoot her to death!" Chapter 463 A Beautys Fist, a Villains Mouth Chapter 463 A Beauty''s Fist, a Villain''s Mouth Happiness leads to sorrow, and hard work in life; When angry, laugh back, the most old evil. It means to be happy to the extreme, to be defeated to the fullest, and to work hard for the rest of one''s life; Sheng Fu was very deep, and instead, he wore a smile when he was unhappy. The older this kind of person was, the more treacherous he would be. Yang Hongdao smiled. His office was spacious and bright, and the furnishings were simple. There was a picture on the table and he was smiling at it. Yang Yaoye was crippled. He wasn''t Yang Hongdao''s only son, but he was the son Yang Hongdao had left behind by the woman he valued the most. Twenty-two years ago, the catastrophe had forced him to North America, and when he first arrived in North America, he had a serious illness due to his anxiety to catch fire and his unwillingness to accept the situation. Once, Qunfang surrounded Yingying Yanyan, thinking that it was because of her extraordinary charm that she knew that it was the magic of money when she was sad at the head of the hospital bed. Only one woman didn''t leave and took care of Yang Hong. When countless famous doctors in North America were helpless to announce their preparations for the future, it was this woman who ran to an unlisted Taoist clinic in Vancouver to invite an expert to bring him back from the dead. The woman later died in childbirth, leaving him with only one son. The woman was holding her son in her arms and smiling peacefully at him. She was already pregnant with their second child when she took this photo. At that time, Yang Hongdao put away all his ambitions and spent every day in a small woodworking factory to enrich his life. At that time, his greatest wish was to stay with women for the rest of his life. However, the week after the photo was taken, she fell down the stairs and fainted from massive bleeding in childbirth. Yang Hongdao disregarded life and death and brought the ashes of women back to the country to return to their roots. From then on, he began a new career adventure. Now that he had risen again, the chosen heir was lying on a sickbed, most likely never to stand up. There were more than a dozen Taoist priests in the room, including the white-robed Taoist priest and Taoist nun who had followed Wang Baichao to the Ye Clan. Similarly, there was nothing they could do. Hearing this result, Yang Hongdao closed his eyes in pain. A person who rarely gets true love in his life, once he gets it, he tends to cherish it twice as much. At this moment, what he was most afraid of was that Yang Yaoye could only spend the rest of his life in bed. In this way, apart from the pain of pity, he felt even more unable to face his deceased wife. "Perhaps Western medicine can help him correct some of the serious deformities, However, his entire spine was damaged to varying degrees, especially his cervical vertebrae and tail. The risk of surgery was too high, and it was almost impossible for ordinary doctors to do it unless they could invite him to ¡­ "The white-clothed Taoist paused and didn''t continue to say that name. Yang Hongdao''s closed eyes suddenly opened and he said, "Are you talking about Director Lu, who is controlled by Fuxi?" The white-clothed Daoist nodded and said, "Only she can perform this operation personally. As long as she can accurately reduce the dislocated spine without causing any secondary damage to the nerve tissue, I am confident that I can use my needle to help him clear his meridians and stand up again." Yang Hongdao sighed and said, "It''s hard." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Long Jianmei chased out of the room and grabbed the baby''s face. As the man ordered the shooting, he waved his hands horizontally. He acted like a famous Hong Quan master. Long Jianmei really couldn''t take him down in a few seconds. At this time, the surrounding policemen drew their guns one after another, ready to shoot immediately. Long Jianmei dismissed her temper and shouted, "Whoever dares to shoot will be exterminated." He leapt forward and arrived in front of the Third Grade Superintendent like lightning. He grabbed the man''s clothes and gently lifted his feet off the ground. He shouted, "Do you want to die or live?" The Third Grade Superintendent''s face had turned pale. He had been an officer of peace all his life. The most ferocious bandit he had ever seen was only a scum who had used a kitchen knife to break into kindergarten. How could he have seen such a scene? "Don''t be impulsive. You still don''t have a life on your hands. This case can be big or small ¡­" he cried out in a trembling voice, "Don''t be impulsive. You still don''t have a life on your hands." "Put him down." Gu Tianyou said loudly as he strolled to the arena. It didn''t matter if he killed or maimed a hooligan. If he really crushed a prefecture-level city''s public security chief to death, then the matter would be really big. Once Long Xing Society grabbed hold of something to interfere in this matter, even Long Jianmei would not be able to bear it. "I''m Gu Tianyou. May I ask who your Excellency is?" I nodded in front of the baby face and asked, "I''m Gu Tianyou." The baby-faced man was stunned for a moment. It was obvious that he was familiar with this name. However, he didn''t expect it to be like this. Although the seemingly ordinary and weak young man had some contempt in his heart, he still obeyed the rules of the Jianghu Dao. He cupped his fists and said, "I, Yun Kong, am from the Southern Radiance Temple of the Xuanmen Sect." So this person is called Yun Kong. He sounds like a Dharma name, but he calls himself me. I wonder what the reason is. Gu Tianyou pointed at Long Jianmei and said, "This is Senior Colonel Long Jianmei from the General Staff Department. She is also my girlfriend. I wonder what misunderstandings do you have with her? Are you going to fight to the point of war?" "I am a member of the local Religious Management Committee," Yun Kong said. "I am also the head of the Minnan Branch of the Polling Bureau. I have been ordered to arrest the murderer who deliberately injured someone four hours ago and caused serious harm to the victim." "Mr. Gu is a smart man. He should know that I have the right to do so," he said after a pause. "Of course I know," Gu Tianyou said resolutely. "You don''t have the right!" Long Jianmei said, "You said I hurt someone? How did I hurt him?" Yun Kong said, "You raced with the victim and directly caused him to crash, causing irreversible serious injuries ¡­" "A traffic accident!" Long Jianmei spread out her hands and looked around the policemen. "Is there a need for such a big battle in a traffic accident?" She asked. Yun Kong''s expression was cold. "Someone testified that you intentionally provoked the victim to race with you at that time, and then used your driving skills to cause the victim to crash during the competition." Gu Tianyou said, "So, you brought someone to capture her and even ordered her to shoot?" Yun Kong said coldly, "She resisted. You should know that once she retaliates, she is no different from a murderer covered in weapons. She can easily kill people with every move she makes." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "So you''re planning to take her away?" Yun Kong was suddenly hesitant. Of course, he knew who Gu Tianyou was, so he was stopped by such a simple question. He was a member of the Polling Bureau, and this department was almost Wang Xian''s personal power. In times of emergency, you have extraordinary privileges. Its main functions are similar to those of the Religious Affairs Office, but there are some differences in the detailed division of labor. The Religious Affairs Office is mainly responsible for issues related to religious beliefs, such as investigating and cracking down on cult organizations holding religious banners, as well as relevant Jianghu forces of similar scale, such as Yinshan Wolf City. And the polling bureau is mainly responsible for cases related to the rumors of monsters. He knew Gu Tianyou, so he knew exactly how much authority Gu Tianyou had over what he did. Facing Gu Tianyou''s questioning, he suddenly stood there. Because he wasn''t sure what Gu Tianyou was planning. Could it be that if he only said that, this person would turn around and kill all of these people on the spot? Obviously, this case could not be categorized as a monster''s evil deeds. Actually, his arrest was somewhat dishonest. In the past two years, Long Jianmei had played a very important role in the India-Pakistan War, but she had appeared in front of the stage too many times, so her identity was no longer too mysterious. Even so, it was confined to the upper echelons. As the head of a provincial branch of the Polling Bureau, Yun Kong was not qualified to know the details. Therefore, he decided to use Long Jianmei''s extraordinary kung fu as an example. Once such a special character committed a crime, it could be summarized as the responsibility of the Polling Bureau. In this regard, there is an overlap of functions between the Office of National Security and Religious Affairs, including the Polling Bureau. "Mr. Gu, please don''t interfere in our case. You know better than me who your girlfriend is. Once someone like her starts breaking the law, she needs to be controlled. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said, "With your words, it looks like we can only fight." Yun Kong''s expression changed as he said, "You should know very well whose department the Polling Bureau is and whose people I am. Do you dare to do this without thinking about the consequences? Have you ever thought about how much it is worth paying for a woman?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and asked, "You still know who you are. Don''t you think that your boss, Wang Xian, would send you to arrest my girlfriend because of a car accident?" "If you think I''m saving her, then you''re wrong. I''m actually saving you. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If you don''t handle this matter properly, if she goes crazy and kills all of you, she''ll at most be grounded in the capital for a few days. It''ll only be a little inconvenient for us for a period of time, understand?" Yun Kong lowered his head and remained silent. Obviously, he was wondering whether Gu Tianyou''s words were alarmist or true. He was a little uncertain. Go back just like that? He couldn''t explain to Yang Hongdao. Fighting resolutely? I''m just afraid that this guy will really fall out. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. Gu Tianyou helped him make up his mind and smiled, "Fortunately, I still have Teacher Wang''s phone number. I can help you ask if it''s appropriate for you to do this." When Yun Kong heard this, he panicked. He was in charge of the Minnan Polling Bureau branch. He could be said to be a feudal official in this branch. His authority was not small, and there were many benefits. It''s not easy to get to where you are today. Apart from the fact that the boy who had entered the room was extremely skilled, there was also the fact that his eyes had always been very eye-catching. He knew that Gu Tianyou had always been an enemy of Wang Xian, so he dared to use the public artifact in front of Gu Tianyou privately. That was to say, he was certain that Director Wang would support him no matter what. But now, Gu Tianyou''s words let him see another possibility. It was to make a fuss over this matter, and it was very likely that he would be unsatisfied with Yang Hongdao and provoke his immediate superior. Within the system of the Republic, this was the most fatal mistake. There were very few people who had eyes for righteousness, and Yun Kong did not rely on righteousness today. He had already decided to give up, but it seemed that his luck today was not very good. A policeman''s gun suddenly sounded. The bullet accurately hit the neck of the Third Grade Officer. The policeman fell and died on the spot. Gu Tianyou shook his hand. Chapter 464 Laugh and Turn the World Upside Down Chapter 464 Laugh and Turn the World Upside Down The Third Grade Commander fell to the ground with his neck clutched. Death suddenly descended upon him, and the air suddenly became tense. The second gunshot entered her ears. The bullet hit Long Jianmei''s body. She didn''t seem to react at all. In fact, she was protected by a precious armor. She deliberately carried the bullet just for the sake of an excuse to make a move. One-fifth of a second later, the policeman who fired the gun flew backwards. Blood sprayed out from the air, and he died before he could land on the ground. Shortly after, gunshots rang out and everyone else opened fire. Long Jianmei''s body was like a ghost. In an instant, more than ten policemen died. The Little Dragon Girl charged towards Yun Kong with a murderous aura. Gu Tianyou waved his hand to stop her. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, these policemen had their own ways to kill them. But after all, there were more than a dozen people. They might be reuniting with their families before they left tonight, so they probably wouldn''t have thought that they would die tonight. The Little Dragon Girl was a person who had achieved the fate of ten thousand bones, so her attack was too ruthless. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh. He turned to look at Yun Kong and said, "Looks like you guys came with a mission to kill them all." Yun Kong''s expression was even uglier than crying. He swore with a bitter face, "Mr. Gu, I really don''t know what''s going on here." Gu Tianyou''s eyes revealed a fierce light as he looked at him with a smile. "Regardless of whether you know it or not, the gun has also been fired and the person is already dead. In the end, the matter is still big. Tell me, how are we going to solve it now?" Yun Kong''s cold sweat had already soaked his back. Although he didn''t know Long Jianmei, he could roughly imagine what level of character he was from Gu Tianyou''s words. Life and death were in the blink of an eye, and no matter who it was, they would inevitably be nervous. However, he was extraordinary after all. He quickly regained his calm and said cunningly, "What else can we do? You killed him. I''m only responsible for handling special cases. If I can''t do it, I have to report it to the royal bureau." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If you didn''t order the shooting, would the situation be like this?" Yun Kong said, "There is a cause for grievances, and there is a master for debts. The two of you should be able to see that this matter is not simple." Long Jianmei shouted, "Is there anything that isn''t simple? I just want to ask you one thing. Do you want to live or die?" Yun Kong said, "Naturally, I want to live." Long Jianmei said, "If you want to live, think about a reasonable reason. If you want to die, we don''t mind starting a war with the Long Xing Society or the Polling Bureau right now. The first one to take your head and sacrifice it for a letter to Wang Xian!" The murderous aura of this man, who wished he could start a war, was an aura that was utterly fearful of the chaos under the heavens. Yun Kong stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou and said in a deep voice, "What Yun Kong did today was purely an invitation. It does not represent the position of Bureau Wang and the Polling Bureau. It has nothing to do with the Polling Bureau and Long Xing Society at this stage. The hat you two put down is too big. Even if Yun Kong''s body is shattered, he will not dare to follow up." Gu Tianyou also felt that this matter was strange, as if someone wanted to use this matter to provoke another war between Wang Xian and himself. Unfortunately, the little dragon girl''s killing intent was too heavy. That policeman had already been killed by her punch, and not a single one of them was left alive. On second thought, even if there was something fishy behind this matter, it would be very difficult to obtain anything valuable from these people. These people were brought here by Yang Hongdao. Could this matter have something to do with Boss Yang? This matter had suddenly come to this point, causing the originally simple matter to become extremely complicated all of a sudden. The Little Dragon Girl was afraid that it would be very difficult for her to get rid of this trouble in a short period of time, which meant that the Eighth Granduncle was also implicated. With so many policemen dead, regardless of the identity of the murderer, if there wasn''t a fully reasonable reason, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself. Gu Tianyou silently stared at Yun Kong, hoping to learn more details from this person. Yun Kong knew that these two words alone were not enough to win people''s trust. He hurriedly continued, "I am good friends with Chairman Yang of the Dao Medical Hall Group. Many people in our portal have been invited out of the mountains by him to help him with the goal of revitalizing the Dao Medical Hall. He has provided us with a platform to display our abilities, as well as some resources that are difficult for us to obtain." Tonight he invited me, and when I got there the policemen were already with him, and then I brought people over. " Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t you ask Yang Hongdao why he asked for your help?" "There''s no need for me to ask," Yun Kong said. "He directly told me that this matter has something to do with you. He was worried that these policemen wouldn''t be able to handle it, so he asked me to lend a hand in the name of the Polling Bureau so that you wouldn''t dare to act too recklessly." Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "What does Yang Hongdao want you to do?" "He wants me to take your girlfriend''s head back," Yun Kong said. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and stared at him. He sensed the metabolic movements in his body and asked, "Is that all?" Yun Kong thought about it carefully and said, "He told me to make my move as soon as possible. It would be best if I could finish the job before you return to the hotel." Gu Tianyou did not believe his words. He did not ask if he could say, "Stay by the side and don''t move. Let me take a look at these corpses." Long Jianmei said, "There''s nothing else to see, This bunch of bad guys are helping Yang Hongdao. They want to kill me to avenge his dog son. You can imagine what they usually do, so don''t be angry. I''ll do it alone. At most, I''ll leave the city to hide for a while. I''ll just come back when the news is over. " "Big chest, no brain." Gu Tianyou was unhappy, "If it''s just that simple, why did you call this Brother Yun? Do you think the head of a provincial branch of the Polling Bureau is so easy to invite?" He turned around and asked Yun Kong, "Since you know that it''s related to me, but you still want to interfere, what do you think?" Yun Kong said, "I haven''t seen you before today, and I don''t know who I''m going to catch. I only know that you have injuries on your body. You''re someone that Director Wang doesn''t like. According to some rumors in Jianghu, you''re already a loser eliminated by the times. If I kill you, many great figures will be very satisfied." "Furthermore, I owe Yang Hongdao a lot of favors in order to concoct the Nascent Soul Pill. Once this matter is settled, the past karma can be written off." "The most important thing is that you think this is an opportunity to show your face in front of Wang Xian, so you want to bet that my injuries are as serious as someone told you," Gu Tianyou replenished his saber. Hearing this, Yun Kong''s face suddenly turned pale. Then, he sighed dispiritedly, "It''s a pity that I lost the bet. I can barely see any injuries on your body." Gu Tianyou snorted softly and said, "There is a saying in our martial arts that you can''t hold me in one glance, but I can see through you in one glance." "Actually, when I saw this girl, I already knew that I was wrong," Yun Kong said. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Even if Wang Xian is in your position today, if he knew that she was here, he would definitely choose to take shelter." Yun Kong paused for a moment, then suddenly said, "I understand. In the hearts of the upper echelons, she is even more important than you." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s a pity that you understand too late. This matter has implicated her. There is no need for me to do anything to you. Wang Xian will not let you off first." Yun Kong was slightly stunned. Long Jianmei interrupted, "Don''t you understand? My Eighth Granduncle means to tell you that you can''t get rid of this trouble. Unless you can get rid of us two, the first person to kill you will be your master. Otherwise, many great figures will think that he is ignorant and ignorant of the national righteousness." Gu Tianyou looked at his panicked expression. She sighed and pointed at Long Jianmei. "Her name is Long Jianmei. The Republic of China participated in the India-Pakistan War, and she was the initiator. With your level, you probably wouldn''t be able to access this level of secrets. Let me tell you one thing. The Polling Bureau is a subordinate unit of the General Staff. In some special circumstances, her authority within the General Staff is much greater than Wang Xian''s. Do you understand now?" Yun Kong clenched his fists and lowered his head, "Understood." Then, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Gu Tianyou, saying, "So, I only have two ways to survive now. One is to escape, and the other is to find a way to take Miss Long out of this matter. Otherwise, there is only one way to die?" Gu Tianyou hugged his shoulders and smiled, "Actually, there''s only one way for you, because you don''t have the chance to escape from our hands. If you do, I don''t mind crushing you to death and putting everything on your head. I definitely don''t mind analyzing Wang Xian." Yun Kong said, "If you want to suppress this matter, I can cooperate with you, but how can you guarantee that Yang Hongdao, who planned this matter, can also keep his mouth shut?" Gu Tianyou smiled and stared at him, "So what I need is not to suppress this matter, but to carry it out by myself." Yun Kong was utterly desperate, and his deep voice was filled with anger, "You''re going to completely destroy me!" Long Jianmei sneered, "It''s better to destroy than to die. It''s better to stay alive than die." Gu Tianyou said, "Since the moment you agreed to come out, you have already destroyed yourself. If Wang Xian is really in a hurry to fight me, why would he run to the west to compete with Chu Huaixiu? The height is different. Your expression is not bad, but your gaze is too limited." Yun Kong lowered his head and pondered for a moment before suddenly raising his head and saying, "Are you saying that another big shot is plotting against you?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I am not sure about this, but I am sure that Yang Hongdao is not qualified to be the one to make this arrangement. As for you, you still have a chance to survive this matter. There will be a day when the truth is revealed. Otherwise, you will have to become a victim right now." Yun Kong pondered silently for a long time before asking, "Why did you leave me alive? Isn''t it easier to buckle a dung beetle onto the head of a dead person?" Gu Tianyou said, "Because you are supposed to be dead in this bureau. Someone wants you to die, so I want you to live." Long Jianmei stepped aside and said, "If you think about it clearly, then leave." Yun Kong left. He was a smart person with good eyes. Such a person lacked the spirit to sacrifice his life. Therefore, after reading Long Jianmei''s secret certificate, he decisively accepted Gu Tianyou''s condition. No matter what, the bigwigs would not sacrifice Long Jianmei. Either he was silenced and blamed for this matter, or he had to bear the blame alive until Gu Tianyou understood the whole story before returning his innocence. Gu Tianyou leaned over to the side of a corpse. The little dragon girl jumped from behind onto the back of the eighth uncle. She was filled with affection and joy, "Eighth uncle, I really love and admire you to death. Such a big thing was actually solved so easily by you, a three-inch unbreakable bad thing. I was worried that you would grounded me this time." "This is only the beginning." Gu Tianyou pulled out a thin metal wire from the back of a corpse and said, "These people have their souls changed. Some of their movements are completely involuntary. The person who did this is not an ordinary brilliant person." The little dragon girl said, "Do you have anyone you suspect?" Gu Tianyou slowly shook his head. "too much, Yang Hongdao may be considered a pawn, but I feel that he is only a pawn. Chen Zhihan is also possible. This is Minnan and is only a sea away from the island. It is not impossible for Lin Hongjin and the Xiao Longge brothers to do so. Even the Ye Clan does not lack the motivation to do so in order to escape Long Xing Society and our pressure. " "You should use your identity to inform the Minnan Branch of Guo''an to deal with the aftermath. Then, you should contact King Ming and ask the Heavenly Sacred City to arrange for two capable people to come over to help Yun Kong. As for the investigation of this matter, I will do it myself." The little dragon girl said, "Shall we split up for now?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "it ''s come to this, Has touched many people''s bottom line, ''"If the two of us are still tired of shouting every day, it will make many important people think that I''ve kidnapped you. At that time, they won''t be able to tolerate me. If I''m forced to run to North America, they will definitely label me a traitor. It''s worse for me than death. Do you want things to go that far?" The little dragon girl shook her head and said, "I don''t want you to die because I''ve fallen to that level. It''s nothing to be separated for a while. I''ve endured for three years. This time, I''ll definitely be obedient. I''ll do whatever you tell me to do." Gu Tianyou hugged her tightly in his arms and smiled, "That''s good. I will temporarily stay at the Ye Clan for the next few days. Just follow my instructions and don''t leave. Wait for news from me at any time." The little dragon girl said, "You just promised not to interfere in other people''s affairs, and you killed another horse rifle. Is it appropriate to do so?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Therefore, I still need to put on some disguise." The little dragon girl''s eyes lit up, "You want to disguise yourself and sneak in? Could it be that you suspect that this matter has something to do with the Ye Clan?" Gu Tianyou said, "I just feel that Ye Shaogang is too extraordinary, Trying to look at him from a different angle, "I think we should start with Yang Hongdao to investigate this matter. Even if he isn''t the mastermind, he should know something useful. However, it''s not ruled out that he was accidentally used by others. But even so, the person who used him should leave behind some clues." The little dragon girl smiled obediently and said, "Do you know what I like the most about you? It''s just that you''re so cold when you use your brain. I wish I could just put you on the bed and bully you." Afraid that the Eighth Uncle would be unhappy, he added, "It''s fine to be bullied by you." "Naughty!" Gu Tianyou slapped her round buttocks heavily, then got up and said, "There was such a big commotion, and the people from the hotel did not show up. It is estimated that these people had already done their work when they came. This saves us time." He twisted the ox hair needle and said, "It''s not too late. To prevent our opponent from cutting off any clues that might be left behind, I''ll go to Yang Hong''s Taoist School now!" Chapter 465 The False God Ghost Established Its Might Chapter 465 The False God Ghost Established Its Might Moon dizziness, rain, although the personnel difference, its rationality also. The only thing that a good observer can see is a little knowledge. Yang Hongdao''s mansion was built by the mountains, and the construction was extremely prosperous. Red brick walls, glazed tiles, blackstone road, white stone land, covers an area of more than 1000 mu. There was a road in front of the door, built along the water, winding down the mountain. Up from the intersection below the mountain, the mountains gradually increased, climbing steadily along the way, the green mountain behind the house increased, the beautiful water in front of the house increased, the road led to the sky, and the financial resources increased. It could be said that the sesame blossomed in the wind and water. This was the layout of a profit-making descendant. It seemed to be very ambitious, but in fact, the layout was very small. Guarding the mountains and hugging the water, Shan Yin concealed his qi. How could he possibly be a tool for doing great things if his wealth didn''t leak out like this? It seemed that Boss Yang, who believed in traditional Taoist medicine, wasn''t ambitious. Gu Tianyou stood outside the house and observed it for a while. He sized up the house with Li Yangming''s Xiangshan Water Observation Technique and felt that Yang Hongdao seemed to be different from what he had imagined. He couldn''t help but suspect that there might be something else going on here. He stood outside the courtyard and pondered for a while before deciding to come over in another way to find out what was going on. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ There was a shootout in the hotel, including He Yanwu, a criminal investigation unit of the municipal bureau. Thirteen criminal policemen had been killed, and the police had already grasped the identity of the murderer. They were searching for the murderer with all their might according to the clues. As expected, the contents of the shootout were as follows. A week after that incident, the aftermath was largely settled. Yun Kong shouldered all the crimes. The little dragon girl was temporarily picked clean and obediently stayed in the submarine base of the East China Sea Squadron. Apart from occasional phone calls to complain or coquettishly say that she missed him, these two days were much more peaceful. Gu Tianyou specially invited the captain of the Swordfish that day. The current chief of staff of the submarine unit, Brother Dun He, to look after her and immediately notify him of any changes. Over the past few days, Gu Tianyou had been pondering over that matter. He had been weighing in his heart how he would continue to plan for the southeast. The situation of the Ye Clan had changed. Ye Shaogang''s strong return and his attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away made this matter very difficult. Through a short period of contact, it was discovered that this person not only possessed a profound martial arts cultivation that allowed him to enter the forefront of the current world, but also possessed a calm and profound mind that possessed a heroic posture. Furthermore, Pride Ying Feng would rather be shattered into pieces. When they first met, they even tried to turn around and recruit him. The Ye Clan''s path seemed to have been blocked, and the situation in the southeast was like a fog, making it hard to figure out for a moment. Now, if you want to continue, you need a new entry point. Wang Xian was very happy in the northwest. If he ran all the way here and didn''t do anything, wouldn''t he be underestimated? At this time, the donkey could not fall. The other party had already made a move. As long as he did not intend to give up, he would have to fight back no matter what! It''s easy to call back, but first we have to find the target. If he wanted to investigate further, he had to find this breakthrough first. Gu Tianyou needed an opportunity now. The TV screen changed to a TV station across the sea. In front of the camera, a middle-aged hostess was shouting about independence in an exaggerated tone. The invited guests of politicians were analyzing the difference in military strength between the two sides of the strait. The most ridiculous thing was that this guy actually thought that the PLA''s submarine force was not enough to be afraid of. Compared to the island, the air force was only superior in numbers. Although the number of F-35A fighter jets sold by the United States was small, it was superior in quality and could completely contend against the PLA. It was easier for Minnan to receive the TV signals from that side. Most of the similar TV programs on the island were beaten up like this. Apart from slandering them, they were also bragging with their eyes closed. After the India-Pakistan war, the United States readjusted its arms sales to its Asian allies. Despite strong opposition from the Republic, it brazenly launched a four-generation aircraft sales plan to South Korea, Taiwan, and Japan. At the same time, it also increased the level of arms sales to countries in the South China Sea. Three and a half generations of fighter jets, and stealth destroyers manufactured in the 1990s, were included in the list of arms sales. Because the backwardness in the field of new energy was irreversible, the United States suddenly increased its military investment in the Middle East in order to get rid of its economic dependence on the Republic and also to save the face of the number one military power lost in the India-Pakistan War. Unilateral military operations against Iran were launched blatantly at the beginning of the year. At the same time, the island across the sea also became more and more uneasy. The Republic has been showing off its muscles these past few years. Apart from its deterrent effect, it also has the idea of peaceful reunification. Unfortunately, the effect is not satisfactory. I originally would have lit up the moon in my heart, but the bright moon illuminated the ditch. Politicians close to the United States and Japan are now active on the island, advocating that the islanders are not of the same origin as the Chinese people in the mainland, but more closely related to the Japanese in Ryukyu. The Republic would not dare to attack the island while hypnotizing itself. The more Gu Tianyou listened, the more annoyed he became, not just because of these clowns. The United States is accelerating. They have begun to resolve the backyard of the Middle East. They have not forgotten to stir up trouble in Asia and continue to create trouble for the Republic. These clowns were now like flies that landed on the bride''s face. The toad came into the house and was disgusted to the point of being home. After casually switching channels, the City Life Channel was broadcasting another piece of news that was worth paying attention to. Mr. Yang Hongdao, the richest man in Lei City, offered a hundred million reward to collect a good recipe for saving his life. Whether it was Western medicine or Chinese medicine, as long as there was a way to cure Yang Yaoye, who was paralyzed in a car accident, he would be able to obtain this huge sum of money. Gu Tianyou''s eyes lit up and an opportunity appeared. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Skyscrapers were rarely seen in the old city of Carp City. The foundation of this place was very good. Whether it was geological structure or economic strength, it was very suitable for building tall buildings. The surrounding counties and towns were already filled with high-rise buildings, but in the old city, there were old buildings with ancient fragrance and a sense of history everywhere. From the Yuan Dynasty until now, on the old commercial street, which had been inherited for nearly 700 years, there was a big red jujube table, fresh shrimp noodles, steamed sand worms, fist mother and sea oyster fried, carp city beef, clam intestine soup, and other snacks with local characteristics that were dazzling and attractive. Gu Tianyou, who was around 30 years old, had a long, slender body and a moustache. He looked handsome and did not lose his masculinity. He was eating like a man. He was none other than Gu Tianyou, who had changed his name to Dragon Eight. Long took the surname of his foster father, Long Ping. Eighth, he arranged it himself. There was also the reason why Little Dragon Girl often called him Eighth Granduncle. Across the street was a Dao Doctor''s Hall. An old man staggered over and fell to the ground just as he arrived at the door. Before he could get up, a motorcycle rumbled over his leg. The old man couldn''t move this time. The motorcycle escaped in a flash. The crowd gathered around him. Some people went over to inquire about the old man''s condition and tried to help him up. Some people were calling 120 for first aid. Others shouted not to gather too closely and organized the order. In the past, none of the dozens of people had stood idly by. It has to be said that a war has brought many changes to the country. Noble character and sacrifice spirit, national pride, and other factors have a profound impact on the social atmosphere. The people from the Dao Doctor''s Hall came out. A middle-aged man dressed in a Dao uniform and wearing a high crown came to the arena. He first looked at the old man''s symptoms, and then at his injured leg. He instructed the young apprentices in the Taoist Doctor''s Hall to fix the wounds on the deck and carry the old man into the hall. Gu Tianyou sat in front of the snack bar and witnessed the whole process. He ate the last piece of rice cake on the plate calmly. Under the horrified gaze of the boss, he slowly stood up, clapped his hands, and took out the money to pay the bill. "Do you know the name of the Taoist in the Taoist Doctor''s Mansion? Can he save the old man?" The boss was pretending to be immersed in settling accounts as he stole a glance at Gu Tianyou''s stomach. Perhaps the thing he was most curious about at this moment was where did this fellow who ordered ten people''s meals go to eat those foods? Don''t you need to find a place to drain so much soup into your stomach? Hearing Gu Tianyou''s question, he opened his mouth and replied, "This is Master Wei. I don''t know what his name is. Anyway, he has the ability to rejuvenate himself." Gu Tianyou smiled faintly and said, "I''m from the north. I just arrived at your territory and don''t know anything. So I like to inquire around. I just want to ask you this. The headquarters of the chain of Dao Doctors is in Carp City, and this Old Sea Trade Street is the core of the old city. So I just want to know if this Dao Master Wei is the most powerful Dao Master in the Dao Doctors'' Museum." "What? Are you here to see a doctor?" The boss looked at Gu Tianyou suspiciously and said, "Your appetite doesn''t seem to be sick, do you want to ask Dao Master Wei to treat your family? If this is the case, I have to remind you that Dao Master Wei is definitely the most powerful person in the Dao Medical Center, but he has rules and never visits a doctor." Gu Tianyou clasped his fists and smiled, "Thank you for your advice." He headed straight for the Taoist Doctor''s Hall. In the middle of the five-room door, there was a plaque titled "Old Chain of the Dao Medical Hall" hanging high in the air, and people would occasionally come in and out of the door. In the front hall, those who grabbed medicine, those who waited for medicine, those who bought pills, were busy and not in chaos. The sound of knocking and smashing medicine with bronze pestles rang out rhythmically. There was an impromptu hospital bed near the window, and the injured old man was lying there. Daolord Wei, who was in charge of the clinic, was dressing his wounds and diagnosing his illness. If you are not a good person, then you are a good doctor. The so-called suspense to save the world, when such is also. Gu Tianyou thought with emotion. The Taoist had already dealt with the old man''s injuries and was now starting to examine his pulse. He looked up at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Is there something wrong with this gentleman?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s to see a doctor. It''s just to see if you can cure this old gentleman by looking at someone else''s illness." Daoist Wei''s eyes lit up as he asked, "Traveling together?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Coincidentally, I was eating across the street. Seeing the old man fall, I wanted to go over to help, but Daoist Priest came out." Daoist Wei nodded and said, "So you''re still the same." Gu Tianyou cupped his wrists and cupped his hands. "I don''t dare to do that. I study medicine, but I''m from the Northern Sect''s Dragon Gate Sect." Daoist Wei frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I''m afraid this old brother won''t make it." After saying that, he sighed heavily before saying to Gu Tianyou, "It''s not that poor parents don''t follow the rules of Jianghu. It''s really where medical ethics lies. We should always focus on the sick first." He paused for a moment and then said, "Fellow Daoist, just now you claimed that your sect belongs to the Northern Sect''s Dragon Gate Sect, but I don''t know what is your name, Zhi, Jing, Xu, Yuan?" The Northern Sect''s Dragon Gate Sect was the biggest gateway to the Xuanmen Sect, and it was also the most recognized Taoist sect of the Religious Affairs Office. According to the information provided by Sun Jingfei, the so-called "zhi", "jing", "xu" and "yuan" represented the four seniority of the contemporary profound sect. Gu Tianyou came prepared, so how could he stop him from asking? He smiled and said, "I''m only learning the last word. Because I''m an Eighth Practitioner, I call myself Dragon Eight. Senior Brother Wang Zhichang of the Baiyun Temple accepts apprentices on behalf of his master and gives him the name Long Zhiyuan." Wang Zhichang was the sect head of the contemporary Profound Sect. The two sects seemed to be separated from each other, but his righteous name was still the same sect. Wang Zhichang of the Northern Sect''s Dragon Gate Sect was one of the few surviving experts of the contemporary era, and his seniority was extremely high. Gu Tianyou deliberately asked Sun Jingfei for help as a person disguised as a Dragon Gate Sect disciple. His original intention was to obtain a nominal status as a disciple. In the end, when this Daoist Wang heard that Director Sun respected him, he invited Daoist Zhang of the Heavenly Master Dao and Daoist Xiao of the Heavenstealing Realm to jointly recommend him, but he didn''t dare to accept Brother Tianyou as his disciple. Thus, he came up with a compromise method, taking in disciples on behalf of his master and becoming Gu Tianyou''s senior apprentice-brother. Daoist Wei''s expression was slightly unsightly. He stood up and bowed respectfully, "So it was Martial Uncle who arrived. The poor Daoist Wei Jing''an greeted Martial Uncle." Then he asked, "Since you are an elder of the same sect, do you have a famous brand?" Gu Tianyou came prepared. He had expected this to happen. He calmly took out the Taoist certificate approved by the Taoist Association under the leadership of the Religious Affairs Office, and took out the ancient secret system of the Master Sect that was approved by the Profound Sect to verify his identity. He then said, "Although there are differences between the north and the south, there is no difference in the same path. You and I worship an ancestor, and our benevolence and benevolence are the same. I will go straight to the point. You said that this old gentleman can''t do it, but why do I not seem to look like him? Could you have misdiagnosed him?" Chapter 466 Malice in the Practice of Benevolence Chapter 466 Malice in the Practice of Benevolence False gods and ghosts used their might, but no one could tell if they were real or fake. He who pretends to be a Heavenly Mandate will have a wide These words were spoken by Zhang Juzheng. To put it bluntly, he had learned how to pull a banner to pull a tiger''s hide. He could definitely recruit a lot of disciples by pretending to be a ghost and bragging. However, that was only for ordinary people. In front of a true expert, only fake things could not stand. There has to be something real. Gu Tianyou said that Wei Jing''an, would you misdiagnose him? Wei Jing''an was infuriated by this sentence, but it also aroused his curiosity. On the bed, the old man was still unconscious, Gu Tianyou fake pulled his hand back from the old man''s wrist and took the towel to wipe it off. "No wonder with your Dao experience, your judgment is wrong. On the surface, it seems like he has suffered from irregular lung gold, causing evil spirits to invade and proliferate in his internal organs, disrupting the foundation of the five elements. Adding on his age, it is very unlikely that he will recover." Wei Jing''an looked at Gu Tianyou with her forehead slightly and said, "Exactly. From Martial Uncle Long''s point of view, is there any other possibility?" Xuanmen is a thousand-year-old Jianghu organization. It has strict rules and attaches great importance to the seniority of the sect. Even though Wei Jing''an had some doubts about Gu Tianyou''s identity, without any substantial evidence, she still had to address this young man she had never met as Martial Uncle. Although the documents weren''t fake, they couldn''t be trusted. The ancients said that money suppressed the craftsmanship of the slave generation, and that Taoist doctors were good at Chinese medicine, so they had to use their abilities to speak. He was observing, waiting for Gu Tianyou to reveal a flaw. Gu Tianyou said, "Exactly, our practice of medicine is to seek the Dao, This Dao is ever-changing, Deep and hard to know, For example, teacher and father often say, The soul is the foundation of all human beings, "The patient can''t escape either. However, it contains profound Dao. It is difficult to see the truth if his Dao is not strong enough. I believe that this old man has injured the corpse dog and the non-poisonous two souls. That''s why his lung meridians are injured. The five elements are disordered and blood energy is blocked. As long as we start with the two souls, this old man still has hope of being cured." Wei Jing''an asked doubtfully, "What kind of soul-stirring technique does Martial Uncle Long know?" Gu Tianyou said, "Otherwise, why would I tell you so much?" Old Jianghu is not easy to fool. If you want to win people''s trust, you have to show your true ability. Gu Tianyou didn''t understand Taoist medicine, but he knew about souls. He might even be the person who understood this most in his current life. Even a great expert like Wei Jing''an couldn''t see any flaws in his words. There is no need to show much skill in this matter today. Because the whole thing was planned. This old man was a foreign aid borrowed from Sun Jingfei. He was a disciple of Daoist Thief, Old Xiao. He had been refining pills for many years, and his cultivation had reached the Dao Realm. It was not difficult for him to disguise his pulse. All Gu Tianyou had to do was to use a fake technique to wake the old man up, pretending that Soul Transformation had fundamentally solved the old man''s illness, thereby deceiving Wei Jing''an into believing that Brother Tianyou''s medical skills were superb and pedantic. Gu Tianyou said, "Soul is formed from Yuan Qi and distinguished by the five elements of Yin and Yang. This old gentleman''s injuries were caused by Geng Jin and True Fire. This should have a lot to do with the environment in which he lived. Geng Jin is too strong and True Fire is too weak. Most of this illness is caused by heavy metal contaminated water sources. If we want to eradicate it, we need to start from this aspect." Wei Jing''an''s eyes were slightly peculiar as she looked at Gu Tianyou, "Martial Uncle Long''s words are reasonable, but I wonder what kind of miraculous recipe he has." Gu Tianyou said: "Soul is the foundation of the body, soul is the foundation of the Taoist sect, but when it comes to treatment, we can consider using Western medicine. The first step is to remove the proliferative tissue that is constantly eating away at the essence of life essence in his body, since it is an operation; "The second step is to neutralize the Geng Jin cold poison in his body. He is already old, and his ability to recover from hematopoiesis is weak. He needs external assistance." Wei Jing''an said calmly, "Do you want chemotherapy?" His subtext was, wouldn''t it be over if you directly said that you used western medicine? Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded. "But I still have a third step, Chemotherapy is a double-edged sword. It can eliminate evil poison, but also destroy the balance of yin and yang in the body, leading to organ failure, damage to the immune system, severe damage to Yuan Qi, and even exhaustion of kidney water. Therefore, at this time, Daoist physicians are required to take action. Soul mobilization is to strengthen the patient''s courage and enhance the patient''s ability to self-regulate the balance of yin and yang in the five elements. " Wei Jing''an said, "that courage of man is detract from the will of the heavens, There was a definite number, "Strengthening one''s courage is akin to reconstructing a divine ability. Soul-moving techniques belong to the highest level of inheritance in the portal. If one is not at the ninth level, then one cannot comprehend them. To be honest, one only occasionally hears about the poor dao. From what one knows about the poor dao, no one in the world knows about the poor dao. Even if it is a senior expert of the Zhizi generation, those who comprehend this dao only exist in legends." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Poverty Dao''s words are absolutely not to question what Martial Uncle said just now. It''s just that the soul is an object. Although it exists in a human body, it is invisible. Controlling its power is countless times harder than comprehending the Grand Dao of External Matter. Judging from Martial Uncle''s age, it is very difficult for Poverty Dao to believe that you have mastered the exquisite Dao of External Matter." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t want to be old, Wuzhikong will live for a hundred years. The matter of the doctor is still to be addressed by the means of treating illnesses." As he spoke, the noisy host sat down at the seat of the hall master and wrote a prescription with a brush in his hand. Wei Jing''an instructed the clerk to grab the medicine according to the prescription and bring it over after the restructuring and torment was complete. Turning around, he asked Gu Tianyou, "Does Martial Uncle Long need anything else besides this prescription?" Gu Tianyou said, "Are you asking if you need needles?" Shaking his head, he asked himself, "No need, Generally speaking, the purpose of soul movement is to help the damaged soul absorb the medicinal power, "It''s hard to get enough hands on, so you have to rely on needles to guide him. However, he has damaged the soul of a corpse dog. He is the most jealous of gold. Therefore, there is an ancient method for needles to be made from bull tendons. However, this is too rare. It needs to be made from the fascia of an 800-mile-old bug. I don''t think you have it, so I can only try the soul-shaking technique barehandedly." These words revealed some of the truthful information of the Taoist sect''s secret legacies. Some of the contents were heard from Li Yangming back then, some from Master Hong You''s sermon in North America, and some from Gu Tianyou''s own comprehension. The amateur could not understand the meaning of the words and said with an unclear voice. An insider was no less shocked than to hear a secret rumor, and thunder rang in his ears. Wei Jing''an had a surprised expression on her face. Even though he had an immortal temperament, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of trust and admiration towards Gu Tianyou. The medicine was cooked, Wei Jing''an respectfully placed her hands in front of Gu Tianyou. He gritted his teeth and said, "This recipe disciple has never heard of, Judging from the temperament of a few medicines, they don''t seem to be related to each other, nor do they have any specific meaning for any particular indication. It''s really puzzling. This patient''s condition is not good, but he won''t die immediately. If he is injured because of the medicines, this clinic is not afraid of compensating him for a few dollars. I''m just worried about you, Martial Uncle ¡­ " Gu Tianyou waved his hand and smiled, "I''m not afraid either. However, your concerns are correct. It''s not too late to wake him up first and ask for my opinion before giving him medicine." As he spoke, he placed his hand on the old man''s chest and his palm trembled slightly. Gu Tianyou was deliberately showing off, but his small movements made a loud rumble. Not long after, the old man woke up under the surprised gaze of Wei Jing''an and a group of medical staff. Without any suspense, the old man happily accepted the experiment and drank the cooked medicine in one breath. A miraculous thing happened, and his originally pale face gradually turned red. Wei Jing''an grabbed the old man''s pulse and was surprised to discover that his Qi Pulse was much stronger than before. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Six thousand miles away in the capital, a fierce court debate had just come to an end. Both sides were experienced practitioners of the legal profession for many years. They were well-versed in all the rules of the litigation industry. Regardless of whether it was Liang Bida or Guo Dazhuang, they were both experts skilled in language traps and legal traps. After a court debate, it was equivalent to two top experts clashing with each other in a battle of words, leading to a peak-to-peak duel. Liang Bida was at a disadvantage during the court debate. Guo Dazhuang''s shamelessness had exceeded his expectations. Although his reputation had been tarnished by the last admission farce, he had not completely defeated his opponent. This Guo Dazhuang quickly regained his composure and reappeared at the trial. As counsel for that plaintiff, he pursue the case on behalf of the plaintiff. Liang Dazhuang had used all the usual out-of-the-box moves, but the opponent had bitten him to death, and the court did not dare to make any promises. Helplessly, Liang Bida''s hand pressed down on his heart and started twitching. The presiding judge helplessly adjourned the trial for three days because of the defendant''s lawyer''s sudden state of health, and decided on the next court date depending on the state of health of the defence lawyer. Fang Le''er was shocked by Liang Dazhuang''s wonderful performance at the trial. She thought that he really couldn''t handle the pressure and fell ill. Only when she dispatched an ambulance did she know that Liang Dazhuang was using a delay tactic on the way back to the hotel. A small piece of foam and a little acting allowed him to win a few more days in the lawsuit. Although Liang Dazhuang had succeeded, he did not show much pride. This lawsuit is not easy to deal with. Gu Tianyou gave the order to die. He only promised to win and not lose. No matter what method he used or how much money he spent, as long as he didn''t break through the bottom line, he could use any method. Because of this sentence, it was difficult to deal with. From an economic point of view, lawyers and brothel women can be considered peers. These words sounded a bit heavy, but they were actually very apt. Everyone was in the bottom line for money. The first thing to succeed was to be shameless. The losers in these two professions were those who were shy and wanted to have a jade face. There was one sentence in Gu Tianyou''s order that he couldn''t break through the bottom line. This sentence made Liang Dazhuang extremely embarrassed. His opponent was a lord with no bottom line. This was equivalent to forcing a waiter who didn''t sell his skills to compete with another beauty who didn''t wear shorts. Wasn''t this the rhythm of forcing Liang Dazhuang to death? Lu Ziqi was quite calm. What should she do these days? The police investigation had not been able to prove her innocence. Because of the other party, she was restricted from leaving the capital. Prepare to be summoned at any time. Fang Le''er blamed herself for this and felt that she had not been able to help in this lawsuit. Lu Ziqi comforted her. There was no need to worry. Even if she lost the lawsuit and was found guilty, it didn''t matter. She was pregnant now, and the law allowed her to apply for bail to be exempted from punishment. Liang Bida looked at Fang Le''er with resentment. He thought to himself, "What''s wrong with you? You little bitch, if you lose the lawsuit, you won''t be able to sell a few tears to that brat. This daddy is using his life to help you fight the lawsuit." At this moment, Liang Bida''s phone rang. It was actually the other party''s lawyer calling to ask if he could accept an out-of-court settlement? Liang Dazhuang was shocked and hurriedly asked what the conditions were. The lawyer for the other party said that in two days, there would be a high-difficulty operation that Dean Lu had to perform personally. He was only allowed to succeed and not fail. As long as he agreed to this condition, everything would be easy to say. Hu Mofei said angrily. The one behind this was Yang Hong Dao. The little dragon girl went over there and crippled his dog son. Only elder sister herself would be the most confident in this operation. What did she mean by success and not failure? Who would she scare? Wasn''t it just a lawsuit to beg someone to be so arrogant and refuse to do it for him? Just stay with them and fight. Lu Ziqi said that he was in the southeast. He called earlier to introduce the patient''s injuries. It meant that the operation was still necessary, but not immediately. He asked me to wait for news of him. He seems to be working in that Yang family, I think it''s better to listen to him. Chapter 467 Counterfeit Empyrean God Chapter 467 Counterfeit Empyrean God Unbridled people always like to give themselves countless shameless reasons, but deep down, they will always respect the true infatuated people. It was as if bad students in the class rarely bullied the best students at school. Gu Tianyou''s pseudonym was Long Zhiyuan, who called himself Long Ba, and was invited into the Yang mansion in the name of practicing medicine. This was the first time he had seen Yang Hongdao. He had thought that Yang Hongdao should be a ruthless and fierce figure. After seeing this person, his impression changed drastically. Just as Boss Yang finished crying, his mood was uncertain and he was in a panic. He was like a drowning man struggling to find a straw to save his life. It was hard to imagine that such a person would take the initiative to jump out and fight against Fuxi Holdings. Moreover, it was aimed at Lu Ziqi, who was indifferent to the world with her benevolent heart and benevolent technique. Li Tianyi once said something quite reasonable. Everyone has attributes. Some are sheep, some are fierce tigers, some are lions, and some are pigs. This attribute did not refer to the zodiac''s appearance, but rather to its innate innate disposition. According to Li Tianyi''s way of defining human nature, Yang Hongdao was a pig. The kind that fattens and kills. To make this judgment, there was no need for any specific basis. At Gu Tianyou''s realm, a person''s good and evil, mind and pattern were all in his eyes. At first glance, there were very few people who could not fit in. If Yang Hongdao was compared to Ye Shaogang, the biggest difference between the two was that Ye Shaogang made Gu Tianyou unable to see the bottom at a glance. Ye Shaogang naturally expressed his joy and anger calmly. On the surface, Yang Hongdao pretended to be calm, but in reality, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy appeared in his eyes. He was very anxious. Wei Jing''an only introduced Gu Tianyou''s identity. He said anxiously, "Since he is Dao Master Wei''s Martial Uncle, I won''t say any more polite words. My son is inside. Quickly show him." Gu Tianyou followed him into the depths of the Yang mansion. He did not intentionally pursue luxury along the way. The furniture was mostly nanmu red sandalwood, and its shape was simple, simple, and not crude. Most of the furnishings are natural, of different sizes, all of which are plain and interesting. Wei Jing''an introduced that President Yang respected Taoist doctors and set up a chain of clinics for the promotion of our profession. In fact, he loved to collect things, especially natural and uncarved things. He was determined to set up such a gallery. Yang Hongdao didn''t have much fun talking. He led Gu Tianyou to a room that emitted a strong medicinal fragrance. The room temperature was neither high nor low. The bed was a whole piece of natural jade, and the interior decoration was extremely luxurious. It wasn''t hard to see how much he valued his son. "I have five sons, Boss chose to leave me with his mother 22 years ago when I was in trouble, Second, when I was in North America a few years ago, I diverted my company''s money to Las Vegas, "Collusion with outsiders nearly broke my family. Third Brother did even better. He went to learn from the chef to let me eat a few good mouthfuls. In the end, he drugged me in the soup. If it weren''t for an expert from the Taoist sect saving me, I wouldn''t have survived until now. Fourth Brother didn''t work hard on me, but he tried to hire someone to kill his own younger brother." Yang Hongdao looked at Yang Yaoye, who was renewing his life by relying on drugs and pipes on the bed, and sighed, "Only this fifth brother still smells a little human. Although I''ve been used to his illness, I haven''t done anything out of the ordinary yet." Happiness is not necessarily as high as one might think, because there are many grudges between rich and poor families. Yang Hongdao was in his early sixties, and he should have been young to be respectful. But now, he was born early, and his hair was covered in wrinkles. He looked like a seventy-year-old man. How many herbs must a person have in his stomach to withstand such a poisonous corrosion? Yang Hongdao continued, "Daoist Dragon ¡­" "Mr. Yang can call me Long Ba or Mr. Long." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted him, "There must be a reason for him to come to your mansion today. There is also a reason for me to come to your mansion. There is no need to say unnecessary courtesies. With the help of Mr. Yang, my fellow disciples of the Southern Sect have made great contributions to our Taoist medicine in recent years. I, Long, am not only a member of the Xuanmen Sect, but also a master of the Zhiyi generation. There is no reason for me to stand idly by." Yang Hongdao hurriedly said, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. Then I''ll call you Lord Dragon Eight according to your northerners'' habits." Gu Tianyou stopped being polite and said this casually. He walked to the bed and looked at Yang Yaoye for a while. He turned to Yang Hong and said, "Your son''s soul is broken, his dragon bone is moved, his meridians are damaged, and it is difficult to penetrate. Although his origin jade is still alive, there is no way to connect with his soul to recover. If the time goes on, the foundations on his body will be exhausted, and he will only be left to die." Wei Jing''an said, "Martial Uncle''s words are correct. Another senior from my Southern Sect, Zhizi, also said the same thing." Gu Tianyou asked, "I wonder which senior brother from the Southern Sect has come to visit?" Wei Jing''an said, "My uncle, Wei Longting, is called Zhi Yong." Gu Tianyou pretended to be surprised, "Is Wei Zhiyong your uncle at the Junshan Dragon Court Dojo?" Wei Jing''an said with her forehead, "Yes, my uncle personally came to see Yang Xiaowu''s injuries a few days ago. He only returned to Jun Shan after he was helpless." Gu Tianyou said, "Senior Brother Zhiyong is the leader of the Southern Sect. In recent years, he has made great achievements in promoting the Dao. I have heard Senior Brother Zhiyong mention that he has always been committed to the unity of the north and the south. He is a rejuvenating virtue of the Dao Sect. Since Senior Brother Zhiyong has seen it before and feels that his chances are low, it seems that there is no need for me to teach him a lesson." These few sentences are very learned, the rules of Jianghu, the same way different doctors, the same doctor different way. If a patient has been seen by someone from the same sect, you can''t go see him again. Otherwise, you will lose face to your fellow disciples. This rule only applies to people of the same generation. Gu Tianyou''s pseudonym was Long Zhiyuan. He was considered one of the seniors of Wei Jingan and the others in the Xuanmen Sect, so he could visit Yang Yaoye to see a doctor. It was not against the rules of Jianghu. However, Wei Zhiyong had already seen Yang Xiaowu''s illness. If Gu Tianyou did not give him an explanation and directly treated him, then he would be a baseball hammer that did not understand the rules. This was equivalent to underestimating his fellow disciples from the Southern Sect. Gu Tianyou, an old Jianghu Taoist, had borrowed the name of the Northern Sect to do things. Naturally, he would not make such a low-level mistake. Wei Jing''an said, "The two sects of the Xuanmen Sect have their own strengths. It''s not that my uncle doesn''t like it. Martial Uncle Long also doesn''t like it. It''s a matter of the patient''s life. Please don''t refuse." Gu Tianyou said, "That would be arrogant." As he spoke, he sat down beside the bed and officially checked Yang Yaoye''s pulse. Everyone held their breaths as they watched. Gu Tianyou pulled back his hand and cleaned it up. He stood up and said, "There''s hope. I just need to reset the dragon bone first." "Great minds think alike." "Immortal Wei Longting said the same thing," Yang Hongdao . Gu Tianyou said, "This operation is very difficult. As far as I know, only Director Lu of the Heaven''s Blessing Foundation is confident that he can do it personally. If you can do it at home, it''s best not to move him." Wei Jing''an glanced at Yang Hong and said, "There''s a lot of inconvenience here. Director Lu''s assistant has definitely rejected us." Yang Hongdao explained, "To tell you the truth, the Daoist Doctor Chain Group had a bit of a bad time with Director Lu not long ago." Gu Tianyou asked, "What''s so unpleasant about it? They''re both dragons that help the world. Although things are different, they all end up the same way. How did it get into trouble?" Yang Hongdao hesitated for a moment. Obviously, there was something inconvenient to say. Gu Tianyou asked. ''"It''s not easy to not answer. Perhaps it''s a misunderstanding because of a lawsuit, but things are getting bigger and bigger. Director Lu''s assistant didn''t say no. He just told us to sort things according to their rules. Since you know Director Lu''s name, you should know that there are a lot of people waiting for her to have an operation. Normally, it won''t be her turn next year." After saying that, he sighed. The purpose of Gu Tianyou''s visit was to find out why he had made things difficult for Ziqi and the truth about the hotel. Ever since he entered the mansion and saw Yang Hongdao, Boss Yang in his eyes had no heroic bearing at all. At best, he was a rather smooth and experienced businessman. There must be something else behind this matter. Wei Jing''an was the highest-level person sent to the Dao Doctor Chain Group by the Southern Sect of Xuanmen, and he was only at the eighth level of the Dao Cultivation Stage. The expert who used the ox hair needle to control people was definitely not him. In order to move the soul, one needed to have a more intuitive understanding of the two powers of the soul. Only warlocks at the ninth level would have such comprehension. "Although Principal Lu has learned western medicine, she has to be taught the miscellaneous skills of the Foal Sect. Previously, the Northern Sect''s Dragon Gate Sect had interacted with her a few times because of a few special patients. Although they did not have much friendship, they were still able to say a few words." Gu Tianyou continued, "Dean Lu is kind. As long as you explain her illness clearly, I believe she will definitely agree to the operation." Yang Hongdao was a little embarrassed, "Eighth Master, you may not know that the person directly involved in the lawsuit against Dean Lu is not us. The matter here is a little complicated, and it is inconvenient for me to tell anyone else about it. In short, we have let Dean Lu down first. The matter is very big, so I''m afraid she won''t forgive us." Gu Tianyou said, "Forgive me for not forgiving me. I can''t delay any longer." Yang Hongdao lowered his head and pondered for a long time before he suddenly raised his head. His gaze was firm, as if he had made up his mind. He said resolutely, "As long as Director Lu is willing to save Xiao Wu, I am willing to order people to drop all charges against her and reach an out-of-court settlement." Gu Tianyou said, "I know a little about litigation. It''s not that a settlement can be made immediately, but your son''s injuries can''t be delayed for a day." Yang Hongdao , "But even if I am willing to settle, things over there will not be resolved in a day or two. Didn''t you just say that it would be best not to move Xiao Wu?" Gu Tianyou said, "it ''s not that you can'' t move at all, "The reason he said that is because his current condition is too bad. The car crash injured his body and shocked his soul. His current condition can be called Soul Shattering Powder. Now, his body is no longer able to maintain his soul power. If he makes any mistakes, his soul will not fly back. Therefore, if I want to send him to the capital, I need to help him stabilize his soul first." Wei Jing''an said respectfully, "I didn''t expect Martial Uncle to be so young, but his cultivation is much higher than ours. Not only can he move the soul, he can also calm the soul." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s just a small skill. I can finally help a little." After saying that, she called Lu Ziqi in front of the two of them. Simply greet Dean Lu. I am Long Zhiyuan. Ziqi on the other side understood. He said that Mr. Long seldom had time to call me. Something must be wrong, right? Gu Tianyou introduced Yang Yaoye''s situation along the way. Lu Ziqi didn''t know the details, so she didn''t say whether she would Gu Tianyou only said that she needed to make some preparations and asked her to wait for further information before hanging up the phone. Yang Hongdao looked nervously. Wei Jingan did not hear any accurate news. It seemed that Director Lu on the other side of the phone did not agree to anything, but he did not refuse anything. Gu Tianyou said, "Prepare the plane. No matter how you send people over first, it''s your problem what to do next. I can tell that the person who really can''t get along with Dean Lu is not you, but someone else." After a pause, he asked, "Is it convenient for Fang to tell me the name of this person?" Chapter 468 1 Leaf Chapter 468 1 Leaf Yang Hongdao didn''t say anyone''s name in the end. The only thing Gu Tianyou could be sure of was that this person was definitely not Wang Xian. If it was Long Xing Society, a well-known opponent, there was no need to hide it like this. Gu Tianyou carefully recalled the entire journey from the Yang mansion. He felt as if he had neglected something, but he couldn''t remember anything for a moment. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t remember it, so he didn''t think about it anymore. He took out the phone and called his stupid apprentice. He told him that your uncle was too wary of his master, but your schoolwork was at a critical stage and could not be delayed. The Ye Clan''s kung fu was not the same as his master''s, so he invited a friend to come over and guide your kung fu on behalf of me. Ye Xuhui had been grounded for several days because of the previous incident. These two days, the ban had just been lifted. He had taken the initiative to contact Gu Tianyou once before. It meant that the Ye Clan was currently in a situation of fire and water, so he could not leave Seventh Aunt no matter what. She tactfully expressed that she couldn''t follow him for the time being. This Ye Xuhui could endure it, his perception was not bad, his talent was also very good, and his plasticity was extremely strong. What Gu Tianyou admired the most was that this child was very emotional. This was especially rare in the Ye Clan, which was filled with people''s self-esteem, and in this era of heroes everywhere. Ye Xuhui was very happy and kept asking what kind of person was this Eighth Master Long? Why hadn''t I heard Master mention it before? Gu Tianyou told him that this expert was a Great Warlock from the Xuanmen Northern Sect. He had also dabbled in kung fu and was a person who had obtained the Grand Dao. He was more than enough to guide you in your cultivation. After making an appointment, Gu Tianyou transformed into Long Zhiyuan and found Ye Yuan. Ye Yuan was the residence of Ye Zhai. The people of southern Fujian were famous for their love of building houses. Ye Yuan was built on the back of mountains and valleys, with a vast pattern. In front of him was the sea, with high mountains on his back. On his left hand was the natural wondrous scenery of the Azure Dragon exploring the sea. His right hand built a White Tiger Temple on the mountain and created a feng shui bureau to climb the tigers. Mountain shade, water energy, and dragon-tiger aura condensed into one house, and the style and spirit of the house was far from being comparable to that of the Yang house. Everyone yearned for the emperor and general, but throughout the ages, the people who had been swept away by the waves were all those romantic figures from ancient times. Only generations of clans and hundred-generation houses were truly rich and honorable inheritances. When the population base reaches a certain degree, there will naturally be a large number of talents. For example, even though Long Xing Society''s seven great families were filled with heroes and heroes, and they had experienced countless tragedies of extermination, they were still undefeated, relying on this one hundred generations of inheritance. In the past, Hongwu Zhu Yuanzhang had killed Chen Youlang, Zhang Shicheng, and the nine races. But in the end, it was precisely these two people who played an extremely important role in the Swallow King Jingnan. The real luxury clans weren''t strong at the moment, but at the hundred generations. The Ye Clan was on this road, and they were just on their way. Spring in Ye Yuan was perhaps much more beautiful than spring anywhere else in the world, because even if there were such a large garden in other places, there were not so many five-colored flowers. Even if there were so many flowers, there were not so many people. Even if there were so many people, there was definitely not such a colorful garden. The orange blossoms in the southeast blossomed in April, and at this time, the peach blossoms in Ye Yuan had not fallen yet. It was a good time for spring flowers to bloom and fill the courtyard with fragrance. There were many grudges between wealthy families, and if there were many people, then there would be a lot The Ye Clan was divided into three rooms in Ye Wentao''s generation. By the time Ye Shaogang''s generation continued to open branches, they were already six cousins. None of them were ordinary people. The reason why Ye Shaogang gave the position to Ye Luoshu back then was not only because of Ye Xiaoqi''s ability, but also because he wanted to avoid fighting for a chair in the same room. Ye Luoshu was a girl, sooner or later, she had to go out, so she wouldn''t interfere with the interests of the other bedrooms. There were already 38 siblings in Ye Xuhui''s generation. Among them, Ye Shaofeng was the one who had given birth. Ye Xuhui''s father had no ambitions, but he was a lecherous big stallion. He had started his stallion career since he was a teenager. The eldest daughter, Ye Jing, was already thirty-five years old when she was in her early fifties. The eldest son, Ye Xudong, was also thirty years old. The youngest child was still in infancy. Including Ye Xuhui, this old man had a total of twelve children. Ye Shaogang was engrossed in metaphysics, never marrying for his entire life, and his mental ability was unparalleled amongst the younger generation. Because without a descendant, selfishness would be lessened. Naturally, it was easier to control this clan than others. His sudden return caused the already slack clan to reunite. The one with the highest seniority in Ye Garden was Ye Wentao''s widow, Old Madame Chao. Ye Luoshu''s mother. In other words, this matriarch could be considered a character. She was originally Ye Wentao''s secretary in her twenties and forties, and she followed him until he retired. Later on, Ye Wentao''s wife passed away and married into the Ye Clan regardless of the age gap of eighteen. After that, she married her husband and taught her son to manage the rear residence. She was truly a hard-working person in the clan. The Ye Clan was a patriarchal clan. Many rules strictly followed the Confucian tradition. Although they were incompatible with the real world outside the mansion, they were always carried out in the mansion like golden and iron laws. Only two women had blossomed in this clan after decades of ups and downs. It was Old Madame Zhao and her daughter. After Ye Wentao''s death, Ye Wenlong and Ye Wenlue, two men of the literal generation, did not look favorably on this sister-in-law, who was younger than them by more than ten years. However, it was this woman who pulled Wang Jiqing over twenty years ago and helped Ye Shaogang lead the Ye Clan to the shore in time to change the world and lead the Ye Clan to a higher level in that rainy and stormy era in the southeast. Thus establishing a stable development period of nearly 20 years. Ye Luoshu was Old Madame Zhao''s only flesh and blood in the Ye Clan''s mansion. Although she hadn''t made much achievements after becoming the Sect Leader of the Ye Clan, she hadn''t made any major mistakes. The storm outside the Ye Clan had nothing to do with her. Long Xing Society wanted to control the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, forcing the Ye Clan to fight against Gu Tianyou. However, before the evil dragon could be driven away, it attracted another ferocious tiger. The situation had developed far beyond her control. Ye Wenlong and Ye Wenluo were both relatively simple martial artists. Adding on their age, they could hardly come up with any ideas. Old Madame Zhao didn''t want Ye Luoshu to carry the family, so she was focused on finding a good husband for her daughter. Wang Baichao was her ideal son-in-law. The other four were Ye Shaotang, Ye Shaozheng, Ye Shaoqi and Ye Shaofang. Apart from Ye Shaotang, the other three had the same thoughts as Ye Shaofeng. They took a step back and surrendered to Long Xing Society. Now that Ye Shaogang had returned, there was only one voice left in the Ye Clan. On the day of reunification, there was nothing else he could do except to drive Wang Baichao and the others out of the Fengzhou Guild Hall and talk jokingly with Gu Tianyou and Mei Yu about how to retreat from the strong enemies. He was silent. No one knew what this unfathomable Ye Clan''s boss was planning. Everyone was watching and waiting. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The place where Ye Xuhui lived was relatively inconspicuous. Huaxia people''s dwelling place was poor in the west and noble in the east. Nanyang and Beiyin, this unlucky child, who had no mother and no father, lived in the northwest corner of Ye Garden. He lived in a small courtyard with the gardener, chef and cleaner. Although he was known as Ye Jiu Young Master, his treatment status was similar to that of the workers at home. Gu Tianyou''s pseudonym was Long Zhiyuan. He couldn''t decide for himself if he wanted to move in, so he went to consult Ye Luoshu first. Ye Luoshu came, her hair touching her waist, her eyebrows lowered, the corners of her eyes and lips seemed to be filled with sorrow, as if she was feeling pity when I saw her. Compared to the helpless and angry woman in the Fengzhou Guild Hall a few days ago, she was now less helpless and more worried. Compared to the painstaking Ye Clan Sect Leader in her memories, at this moment, she had an even more graceful and touching feminine aura. She was even more beautiful. The beauty of women is colorful, Zhaojun coming out is great beauty, Daji charm is seductive beauty, swallow dance is light beauty, noble woman drunk is simple beauty, concubine don''t overlord is heroic beauty, Xizi hold heart is sad beauty. Ye Luoshu had a kind of miserable beauty on his body. His nose was like the eyes of a distant mountain, and a few strands of messy hair covered Fen Dai. It was very easy for men to have the desire to protect him. "Mr. Long is from the north?" She looked at Gu Tianyou carefully as soon as she met him, and then said in a Qilu accent. It was a shallow probe, Gu Tianyou said, "I''ve heard a long time ago that there is a beautiful sect leader of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. She won''t let anyone have her hair cut off. Her character and talents are all top-notch figures in this world. Today, I have to see Long Zhiyuan of the Northern Sect of the Xuanmen Sect. He was entrusted by a friend to teach a few trinkets to a friend''s disciple. Please forgive me for disturbing him abruptly." These words were utterly inconsistent with the expression habits of modern people, but they were very consistent with the tone of a Taoist expert who had been nurtured by traditional culture. The Eight Elements Disguise Technique dressed up as a god and disguised as a ghost. Apart from the Ghost Axe Divine Art of Transformation and Transformation, the most important trick was to figure out and imitate the speech and behavior characteristics of all kinds of people. Ye Luoshu''s slight probing was only out of caution. With Gu Tianyou''s phone number and Ye Xuhui''s protection, it was basically impossible for Long Zhiyuan to be a spy sent by Long Xing. As for Heaven''s Blessed City, she had an inexplicable trust in that man in her heart. Perhaps it was because the man in Qinzhou didn''t do anything to her last time, or perhaps it was because of the warm gaze and hard shoulders of the man in the Fengzhou Guild Hall. Although mother told her, this kind of man is the most terrifying, eat people is to eat your whole body and mind. This kind of man you can''t control is actually the most suitable lover. If you want to entrust him for life, he is definitely not the ideal partner. Ye Luoshu actually approved of Old Madame Zhao''s words, but the emotions in her heart made her instinctively resist this statement. Moths flame in order to embrace the light and warmth, life is the process from life to death, isn''t it? Who knows how long it will be in a lifetime? How meaningful would this life be if only a hundred years were wasted in darkness and cold? Ye Luoshu waved his hand and said, "Mr. Long, you don''t have to be so polite. You came all the way here to teach Xuhui skills. Although you were entrusted by others, you have benefited the Ye Family. You can be considered a benefactor of the Ye Family. You can stay in Ye Garden and ask for anything you want. As long as it is provided by our Ye Family, you will feel at home." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s no need to be too troublesome. You only need to eat three meals and sleep with your nephew." Ye Luoshu said, "The courtyard here is simple and crude, but it is better to be quiet. I will let other unrelated people move out. Please do not hesitate to make any demands on your daily household." She was very polite, even a little verbose. She seemed to have something to say, but it was hard to say. Gu Tianyou read her mind and guessed her thoughts. He secretly sighed in his heart that it was another troublesome karma. "Brother Gu told me about Miss Ye when he came and asked me to tell him in person." "What does he have to say to me?" Gu Tianyou said, "The horizon is not far away. Jianghu is always there. Goodbye to you. May Miss Ye be happy and healthy. There is no need to think of him." Ye Luoshu lowered his head and sighed, "He said that the horizon is not far away, Jianghu is always there, and there is a time to see him again, but I don''t have so much time to wait for him to come. My mother''s 72nd birthday is in two days, and the entire Ye Garden is busy with this matter. My brother has already made up his mind and will announce my marriage on the birthday. For the sake of the Ye Family and mother, I cannot refuse." At this point, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Gu Tianyou. "Mr. Long, I can''t get through to him. Can you help me pass on the news to him?" Chapter 469 Blind Chapter 469 Blind Ye Luoshu gracefully stood under the orange tree. The spring breeze blew, and the orange petals scattered down. The fragrance of the flowers assaulted people, and it was unclear whether it was her or the flower''s smell. She lowered her head, bit her lips, and a pair of slender, jade-like hands were gently brushing her hair, which had been messed up by the spring breeze. She looked extremely miserable and adorable. Being born in the Ye Clan was her luck and her greatest misfortune. It is fortunate to look at it from one person''s point of view, but it is most unfortunate to look at it from a woman''s point of view. Of all the great misfortunes a woman could encounter in her life, not being able to control her marriage was definitely one of the most tragic. And her misfortune was not limited to this. The affection of a wealthy family was as thin as paper, and power and wealth were as cold as knives. She had once forgotten that she was a woman because of her status as the Patriarch. Until Long Xing Society forcefully pushed her in front of the more powerful Gu Tianyou. Only then did she realize that she also had a weak and helpless moment, and that she was a woman who needed to be cared for. Gu Tianyou secretly sighed and agreed, "I will definitely tell you. If Brother Gu knows that Miss Ye is in trouble, he will definitely do his best to help." Ye Luoshu nodded his head in gratitude and turned around to say goodbye. Gu Tianyou looked at her back and couldn''t help but say, "Before coming, I agreed to Brother Gu''s request. If Miss Ye has any difficulties, you can come and find me at any time if you need Long Mou''s help." Ye Luoshu''s body was certain, and his slender shoulders trembled slightly. He nodded and said, "Mr. Long, please teach Xiao Hui well." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ye Xuhui''s King Ming was already eighty percent impatient. This was a physique technique that required both mental and physical training. It was all about hard work and patience. In this regard, Ye Xuhui was extremely talented. Early in the morning, Ye Xuhui was practicing in the courtyard. Gu Tianyou sat at the stone table, enjoying the newly plucked Jin Junmei from the Five Elders Peak. This was Xu Muye''s favorite item, and it was said to be expensive. Gu Tianyou did not understand the tea ceremony, nor was he interested in carefully tasting the artistic conception within it. Drinking it was just like that. Ye Xuhui began to retract his momentum. Gu Tianyou snorted and ordered him to hold on for a while longer. Ye Xuhui looked very painful. "Master Long, I have already reached my limit. Master once said that this kung fu is too ruthless in terms of mental and psychological damage. If you are a little careless, you will easily lose your mind." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Didn''t your master tell you that your efforts for Shanjiuren would fail? With your current foundation accumulation, if you exceed a little bit of your limit, nothing will happen. Every step you take in your cultivation is extremely difficult. If you don''t dare to exceed your limit, don''t even think about advancing an inch further, understand?" Ye Xuhui was in great pain, and he still clenched his teeth and persisted. In the end, he was exhausted and finally fell to the ground. Gu Tianyou beckoned him to stand up and said, "Don''t rest. Immediately hit your Ye Clan''s Hong Fist." Ye Xuhui didn''t dare to disobey, struggling to stand up and punching. Gu Tianyou picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. He looked at him with a smile and said, "Isn''t it a bit unconvincing to call your master over there these few days?" Ye Xuhui said sullenly, "I don''t dare. I just don''t understand the way you teach things is very different from my master." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Isn''t this still not trusting me?" As he said that, he put down the teacup and stood up in front of Ye Xuhui. He pointed to his chest and said, "Come, go all out and punch me twice. Although I''m a member of the Dao Sect and I''m not skilled in martial arts, I''m still confident that I can carry you two punches. Just punch me and I''ll tell you why." Ye Xuhui did not hesitate and raised his hand to punch. The moment Gu Tianyou waved his fist, his body collided with his fist. Ye Xuhui was knocked backwards, and his arm was almost dislocated. Gu Tianyou chased after him and grabbed him before he fell, "Do you know where the difference is?" Ye Xuhui was confused and obediently shook his head, "I didn''t see how you moved at all." Gu Tianyou said, "King Ming doesn''t move, What he said was that he didn''t move, On the contrary, You can''t feel this state of mind, ''"Even if you practice it at a very high temperature, it''s not the essence of this kung fu. The so-called Divine Heart Live is all within the time it takes to break through the limit at the last point. Previously, your master didn''t let you overload because your foundation wasn''t strong enough. Now, I order you to persevere for a while because you have already completed the first step of the thick product. Next, it''s time for you to break through the limit." "It ''s like a punch from you just now, I telepathically sense your intentions, "Before you use your strength to hit me, use your chest to break your strength, making it impossible for you to display your true strength. This principle is similar to Jeet Kwon Do. To truly use it, you need very high fighting skills and psychological qualities. The purpose of King Ming''s practice of not challenging his limits is to improve his perception and ability to use it." Ye Xuhui was taught to salute and said, "Thank you, Master Long, for your guidance." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome. I came all the way here because I was entrusted by your master. As long as you remember your master''s words, practice your kung fu properly and live up to what you''ve learned in this life, you''ll be worthy of us." Just as he was speaking, the sound of footsteps suddenly entered his ears outside the courtyard entrance. It was extremely soft, and Ye Xuhui did not notice it at all. Gu Tianyou''s back was facing the direction of the courtyard gate. He roughly guessed the identity of the person who arrived, and he wasn''t in a hurry to look back. "Sure enough, you are worthy of being a master teacher and a master disciple." The man stopped outside the door for a while and said loudly, "I heard from Xiao Qi that Mr. Gu found a substitute teacher for Xu Hui. I''ve always wanted to pay him a visit. I''m busy with mundane matters, so I have time to take a look. I happened to hear Mr. Long''s comments just now, so I can''t help but feel delighted." Ye Shaogang was the one whose eyes shone brightly and his joy and anger were unfathomable. "You flatter me." Gu Tianyou clasped his fists and greeted, pretending to ask, "May I ask who this is?" Ye Xuhui hurriedly recommended, "Master Long, this is the current Patriarch of the Ye Clan, my eldest uncle Ye Shaogang." He then said to Ye Shaogang, "This is Master Long Zhiyuan. I asked Seventh Aunt to report to you when he moved in." Ye Shaogang waved his hand, indicating that he did not need to explain. He turned to Gu Tianyou and asked, "I heard that Master Long is an expert from the Northern Sect of the Xuanmen Sect, and he is also a member of the Zhicheng generation. Ye Zhicheng from the Southern Sect of the Xuanmen Sect, may I ask who Master Long is? Where did he get his inheritance?" His tone wasn''t urgent, but it gave off an endless sense of oppression. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure if he had come prepared after careful investigation, or if he had the intention to ask casually. Or is it both, just that after hearing about some things and doing some simple investigative work, he would occasionally come by and check it out? He claimed that he was a member of the Zhizi generation of the Southern Sect, so he must know Wei Jing''an. Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou''s mind flashed. He suddenly remembered what he had neglected when he was at Yang Mansion. Ye Shaogang had a close relationship with Xuanmen South Sect, and Wei Longting was able to become Ye Xudong''s master because of his friendship with him. Thinking of this section, many of the mysteries that followed seemed to have been answered. Yang Hongdao''s return was due to Ye Shaogang''s connection with the Fuehrer''s office. This person had a close relationship with the Xuanmen Southern Sect, so it seemed very likely that he was someone from Ye Shaogang. When he was in the Yang Clan, he refused to reveal the name of the emissary out of gratitude. In the incident where Yun Kong took the blame in the hotel, all the policemen who shot were plotted against. Using cow hair needles to control courage was precisely the method of the top experts of the Southern Sect. Ye Shaogang was extremely astonished and arrogant. He was an unwilling master. In his eyes, whether it was the Polling Bureau represented by Yun Kong and Wang Xian, or Gu Tianyou and Tianyou City, they were the same. He had done this to stir up a dispute between the two families and achieve the goal of chasing away the tigers and driving away the wolves. These thoughts were just a flash of thought. On the surface, they didn''t show any signs of revealing themselves. They told him about the introductory experience they had designed before. The blue sky and white clouds, the breeze blew, the air was refreshing and refreshing. Ye Shaogang''s gaze was as deep as the sea as he listened quietly. Gu Tianyou had already heard the regret and sigh in his heart. This proud man was like a warrior rushing towards a giant dragon under the dual pressure of Long Xing Society and Heaven''s Blessed City. Even though he had no chance of winning, he still brazenly fought. ''"So it was Senior Brother Wang Zhichang who accepted disciples on behalf of his master. No wonder I haven''t heard of your name before. I''ve interacted with several senior brothers of the Northern Sect''s Zizhi generation, but this is the first time I''ve heard of Junior Brother Long''s name. That''s why I asked this question. The clan is in a troubled time, so I have to be careful. Please forgive me for being rude." Ye Shaogang retracted his gaze and apologized calmly, "Junior Brother Long has been here for many days, and all the senior brothers of the Southern Sect of the Xuanmen Sect have not done their best to be landlords. It is truly rude." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t expect Senior Brother Ye to be a member of the Xuanmen Sect. I have been cultivating in seclusion since I entered the sect. I am extremely ignorant and ignorant. Not only do I not know the Senior Brothers of the Southern Sect, but even the Senior Brothers of the Northern Sect have never met each other. If I were to say that I was rude, I would be the first to do so." Ye Shaogang said, "The door is divided into north and south, With superior techniques, There was only one grandmaster, Since Junior Brother is here, The brothers of the Southern Sect were overjoyed that they had broken the 55-year ice seal between the two sects. At noon today at the Crane Cry Pavilion, the brothers of the Southern Sect sent a banquet to welcome Junior Brother Long, to discuss the 55-year differences between the two sects, and to discuss the unification of the two sects. Please give us some advice at that time. " Gu Tianyou said, "It''s no problem to attend the banquet, but let''s forget about discussing major issues. How can I represent the senior brothers of the Northern Sect?" Ye Shaogang''s expression darkened slightly as he said, "Junior Brother Long, there is no need to be too modest. Your cultivation has already reached the realm of touching the soul with your bare hands. Even Senior Brother Wei Zhiyong, who is helpless, has recovered from his illness in your hands. I''m afraid this kind of cultivation is enough to overwhelm the two sects of the North and the South." Junior Brother Long paused for a moment and then said, "Do you think that the Senior Brothers of the Southern Sect of the Xuanmen Sect are not in your eyes, so you are disdainful of conspiring with them?" Speaking of which, even if Gu Tianyou knew that this was a Hongmen banquet, he could only brave it. Originally, he was acting under the name of the Profound Sect''s Northern Sect, but he didn''t expect that there would be so many grudges between the sects. This was really throwing stones at his feet, why bother coming here! Ye Shaogang cupped his hands and said, "Then we have a deal. I''ll see you at the Crane Cry Pavilion at noon." Chapter 470 Go to the Meeting One-On-One Chapter 470 Go to the Meeting One-On-One There are many old buildings in the old city of Carp City, and Crane Cry Pavilion is one of them. According to Ye Xuhui''s introduction, this building was nine stories tall. In the past, the people of Old Carp City used to say that if they wanted to ascend to Chongxiao Nine, they would first ascend the Crane Cry Building. This was the glorious history of this building. The Crane Cry Pavilion is now one of the public properties of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. Gu Tianyou rejected Ye Xuhui''s request to accompany him. He went downstairs alone and looked up at the nine-story wooden building that was said to be a miracle in architectural history. Indeed, it was hard to believe that such a tall wooden building could last for more than a hundred years. According to folklore, this building was designed and constructed by a master woodsman who was proficient in the secret arts of Luban Sect during the Tongzhi period of the previous dynasty. All of them were gloomy wood that was comparable to metal and iron, and their structure was exquisite and contained the Heavenly Dao. The building had nine floors, but not everyone could come up to the ninth floor to eat. There are strict rules for the hospitality of the whole restaurant. People were divided into 369 grades, wood was divided into pear and red sandalwood, and every level of hospitality was carefully divided. Ye Shaogang arranged this Hongmen banquet in the ninth level of Crane Cry Pavilion, which could be considered the highest reception standard. Before Gu Tianyou came, he contacted Daoist Priest Wang Zhichang of the Northern Sect of the Xuanmen Sect and did his homework before coming over. Fifty-five years ago, a grand and vigorous movement erupted, almost destroying the entire Xuanmen Sect. As one of the publicly recognized leaders of the Xuanmen Sect, the Northern Sect suffered a great impact. It was during that most difficult period that the people of the Northern Sect transported many of the Xuanmen Classics they had collected to the relatively infamous Southern Sect''s mountain gate, which had barely suffered any damage. Ten years later, the catastrophe was over. The people of the Northern Sect wanted to retrieve the classics, but the Southern Sect rejected them. Back then, the Southern Sect''s Sect Master was a Taoist priest of the Xuan generation. It wasn''t impossible for him to propose returning the book, but he had to agree to the unity of the north and the south. As for the selection of the Sect Master after the Unity, it was based on the cultivation of the technique. As a result, everyone in the Northern Sect had died in that calamity, and they knew that no one could compare to the Daoist Priest of the Southern Sect in terms of profoundness and profoundness. This matter was temporarily put aside. However, the two sects formed a new alliance. Every ten years, there would be a spell exchange. In fact, it was a life-and-death contest. After forty years, the two sides had suffered casualties, and this enmity grew deeper and deeper. Wang Zhichang said that the classics of the sect had to be recovered no matter what. However, the people of the Southern Sect had always been concerned about the unity of the north and the south to obtain the orthodoxy of the Xuanmen Sect. The two sides set up a trap according to this. As long as there were experts from the Northern Sect who could defeat the experts of the same generation of the Southern Sect, they would return all the classics to the Northern Sect. If the Southern Sect had experts who could defeat the Northern Sect experts, then the Northern Sect would give up their orthodoxy. These past few years, both sides had suffered tragic injuries, but they had not been able to determine whether they would win or lose. He remembered Li Yangming once saying that this Jianghu was very big. With his talent in dragon lattice and the perfection of both martial arts and martial arts, he only dared to claim to be the fifth in the world. It could be imagined that at that time, he knew that at least four people were stronger than him. However, Gu Tianyou had traveled around the world for so long. He had only seen one King Ming who was truly stronger than Li Yangming. Hu Rumeng and Wang Xian were at most at the same level as him. In terms of talent foundation, they were probably inferior to him. There are mountains beyond the mountains, there are heavens beyond the heavens. Wang Zhichang reminded him that the enmity between the two sects was extremely deep. Once they intersected, he could not expect the other party to show mercy. A slap in the face like this would definitely arouse the enemy''s hatred. Back then, that expert of the Profound Word Generation should still be in the mortal world, only pursuing the Heavenly Dao and not appearing in the world for a long time. He added that this senior and the Zen Master Yuankong, both of whom were from the Stealth Religion, were both at the level of comprehending the Dao of God, so they shouldn''t stand out from the crowd according to common sense. However, Mr. Gu is an extraordinary person. There is no one among the Southern Sect''s Zhizi generation that can defeat him. Perhaps this senior of the Xuanzi generation will come out of the mountain for you again. So you need to be careful. Gu Tianyou asked himself if he could refuse. Wang Zhichang said that if he refused, it would mean that the Northern Sect had lost for a while. He pleaded earnestly, Mr. Gu''s cultivation is enough to suppress the people of the Zhizi generation of the Southern Sect. Since the 1980s, the Northern Sect has never had such a close chance of winning. The fifth exchange conference will be held this year. If Mr. Gu can defeat the Southern Sect''s spirit on behalf of the Northern Sect, we are very confident that this competition will end this year. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce was backed by the Xuanmen Southern Sect, and this matter seemed to be becoming even more complicated. Wang Xian had invaded the territory of Yin Mountain Wolf City in the northwest, but at the same time, he had also suffered a frenzied retaliation from the other party. According to Sun Jingfei, the situation was rather anxious. Long Xing Society seemed to have made up his mind to stay in the northwest. Once they swallowed Mount Yin Wolf City, they would be able to complete a qualitative improvement in an instant. With Long Xing Society''s background, this was entirely possible. Gu Tianyou felt that if he didn''t get anything from his trip to the southeast, he would probably be left behind by Teacher Wang. If he could borrow the conflict between the two sects of the Xuanmen Sect to bring the Northern Sect to his own camp for his own use, it would obviously be of positive significance to the confrontation with Long Xing Society in the future. It was a beautiful thing to think about, but it was extremely difficult to do. After entering the Crane Cry Pavilion, he climbed up the spiraling stairs. As he walked, he thought about it. Ye Shaogang had also entered the Xuanmen South Sect, and he was also a character of the Zhizi generation. This Ye Clan''s eldest brother''s cultivation was slightly inferior to his own, but his cultivation in martial arts was not inferior to his own. However, there were no internal injuries on his body, and he was currently in his peak state. On the other hand, his seven souls were weak, and he could barely use his True Kung Fu. Ye Shaogang was already a headache. In addition to the other experts of the Zhizi generation in the Southern Sect, it was not easy to suppress him! Chapter 471 Go to the Meeting One-On-One Chapter 471 Go to the Meeting One-On-One North America, two years ago. Yellowstone Park, majestic mountains, magnificent jungle. The seven of them struggled forward against the strong winds. A person suddenly appeared on the boundless horizon. Sitting cross-legged, there was a big wooden fish in front of him. He heavily knocked down the hammer with his hand, and with a thud, it actually shook a hundred li. As he approached, he was a monk dressed in earthen cloth and around forty years old. His nose was straight and his eyes were clear. Only his eyebrows were extremely characteristic. They were as white as snow, and they were slanted into his temples. They were like double blades. The wooden fish was made of some kind of metal. Its shape was similar to a round table that was more than a meter in diameter. The giant hammer was obviously made of solid metal. The goose egg was thick and thin, and weighed at least a hundred jin. The monk held a bowl in one hand and a hammer in the other, continuously knocking on it. His voice was like thunder, causing one''s heart to tremble. There were a total of seven young men and women dressed in black canvas as training clothes. The one leading them was Gu Tianyou, the handsome and feminine looking young man. The six of them were Huang Yong, Luo Yi, the twin sisters, Robert Jr. and Senior CIA Agent Perrin. The sound of the wooden fish knocking shook the hearts of the people. It was like a war drum. The more it knocked, the more urgent it became. Each strike was filled with soul-stirring power. The first to fail was Perrin, followed by Little Radish, and both of them fell to the ground. Luo Yi frowned and took out a pair of headphones from his pocket and stuffed them into his ears. Both of them couldn''t help but cover their ears. The monk''s courage was extraordinary, so he must have done something to block his way here. Gu Tianyou knew that he couldn''t avoid it, so he went forward to greet him. The monk put down the giant hammer and raised his head to look at Gu Tianyou. "May I ask if the benefactor is the City Lord of Tianyou?" He said. Gu Tianyou nodded in agreement. The monk added, "The old monk Hong is entrusted with intercepting the benefactor here. His future is dangerous. There were experts who set up a killing array here. There are also discordant people in the benefactor''s group who plot to commit adultery. If they continue to act on their own, their lives will be in danger." Gu Tianyou was no stranger to this name. It turned out that Sun Jingfei''s master had arrived. From what he said, he meant to remind himself that there was a dangerous ambush in front of him, and that his group had been mixed with sand. He had a reason to persuade me to turn back, and why would I not have to continue my journey? When Xu Xiaofeng landed in Li Tianyi''s hands, Di Haoran''s entire team was trapped in the mysterious coordinates deep within Yellowstone Park. Li Tianyi was ambitious and was definitely a ruthless big devil. Even a character like Edwards had been transformed into a member of the Divine Kingdom Legion. He had already brought the gifted children of the eight great divine races to the secret base in Yellowstone Park. If they could not be stopped in time, hundreds of monsters of the same level as the Divine Race No.1 would be born in a few months. At that time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Once these eight God Race children were successfully nurtured, any one of them would possess the abilities of the God Race Number One. Just imagine, hundreds of innocent looking children actually possessed extraordinary abilities. They only knew how to obey orders and kill people without blinking an eye. If it was used to assassinate political leaders of various countries, it would definitely bring about a monstrous calamity on this planet. Li Tianyi''s ambition was enough to hold the entire North America. If they could not be stopped in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Relatives and friends are trapped, the devil is annihilated, where righteousness resides, where love resides, there must be something to be done!" Grandmaster Hong You''s eyes lit up as he shouted, "With your current cultivation, who can you stop? Isn''t it better to live a good life than to die for nothing?" Gu Tianyou''s expression was resolute. ''"Heaven''s Path is merciless. I''ve suffered a lot in my life. I''ve enjoyed it and committed many evils. Judging from the Buddhist theory of karma, all eighteen levels of hell are not enough for me to atone for my sins. The hundreds of vengeful souls in San Francisco''s Chinatown died because of a single thought. Although I''ve done all the bad things, I''ve never left my brothers behind!" Grandmaster Hong You clasped his palms together and said Amitabha, "The incident in Chinatown was ordered by a high-ranking official of the North American government. Why should Benefactor blame himself for it? If this matter is to be said to be sinful, it is still my Senior Brother Xiao who has committed the greatest sin." "If it wasn''t for my insistence, Xiao Longge wouldn''t have chosen to cooperate with Li Tianyi and spread the corpse poison there. If the North American government wasn''t worried about the spread of the corpse poison, they wouldn''t have made the decision to slaughter all those who might be infected in the sealed area. In the end, it was because I forced him into a corner," Gu Tianyou said. Grandmaster Hong sighed and said, "Senior Brother Xiao has gone crazy. I can''t blame Benefactor for that matter. He insisted on going against the will of the heavens and using evil techniques to seize souls in an attempt to use his apertures to cultivate again. Does Benefactor want him to destroy you?" "No one would have thought that he would come to you to join forces against Li Tianyi and help you improve your soul cultivation and physique many times. The ultimate goal was to destroy your will and snatch away your talent and physique," he added, adding, "In that case, no one would have thought that he would take the initiative to join hands with you to deal with Li Tianyi." He paused for a moment, his face filled with grief. "Although Senior Brother Xiao has ambition, he is a person with great determination. If not for Zuo Juetian''s remnant soul and broken Dao Heart, he would not have been like this." Gu Tianyou said, "Who would have thought that Zuo Juetian would steal the Three Purities of Qi from the Xuanmen Sect, The remnant soul transformed into a triple personality-one divided into three, Lin Hongjin''s dual personality was just one of them. "The one that was merged into Xiao Longge seems to be the weakest, but it has been subtly affecting his temperament. After many years, it has finally become an inner demon that Xiao Longge cannot extinguish. Xiao Longge originally wanted to borrow his remnant soul to upgrade itself, but was instead gradually controlled by him. It is truly regrettable that a great Zen Sect master has fallen to this level." Grandmaster Hong You shook his head and said, "Things are incorporeal and possessed by demons. Everything is his fault. The common saying goes that flies do not bite seamless eggs, and no one else can be blamed." He said, "Benefactor has the courage to be fierce, to save the world, and to kill for righteousness. How can an old monk like him not save you? He knows that someone has set up an ambush on your way forward. He is worried that you will still be kept in the dark, so he has come to report it." Gu Tianyou clasped his hands and thanked him, saying, "Master, you''ve worked hard. You''ve traveled thousands of miles to report this news. There''s a saying that you should listen to me. But no, I''ve already told you the reason. Even if Blade Mountain Flame Sea is waiting for me in front of you, it''s impossible for me to turn back." There was no need for a heavy hammer to ring the drum. Gu Tianyou''s determination was unshakable. Grandmaster Hong You no longer advised him. He picked up the big wooden fish and the giant hammer behind his back and said, "Benefactor, you sacrificed your life to live your life. It''s admirable to have such an awareness at such a young age. Since that''s the case, then consider yourself an old monk." A month later, on a sunny afternoon, Gu Tianyou woke up in the ward of Connecticut State Hospital with injuries all over his body. There was great terror between life and death, and there was also great temptation between life and death. It was a long and dark time, but as Master Hong You said, there must be a heart of martyrdom in the path of seeking the Dao. Without this determination, one would not be able to reach the Transcendent Sage realm. It was precisely after that incident that Gu Tianyou''s Three Soul Dao Formations had all reached at least the Great Perfection Realm. It was during those painful days that Huang Yong comprehended the Divine Dao of the Heart. He passed on this unique mental technique to Gu Tianyou. Luo Yi also began to study mecha during that period of time, and finally became a mecha king. Gu Tianyou withdrew his memories, and the stairs beneath his feet had reached their end. Ascending to the Ninth Heaven, he saw that the Nine Great Grandmasters of the Xuanmen Southern Sect, who were above the Ninth Heaven, were waiting here. Ye Shaogang stood at the stairs. After greeting each other, he led the way to an antique private room. A white-bearded, white-haired, white-robed old Taoist was welcoming him at the door. He said, "Wei Longting, Zhi Xu, and Zhi Du, three junior brothers of the Southern Sect, are here to greet Junior Brother Beizong Long. Please don''t blame us for our rudeness." Gu Tianyou returned the favor and followed the two into the private room. At Huang Limu''s table, two Taoist priests sat motionless. One of them saw Gu Tianyou enter the door and his eyes lit up. He shouted and asked, "Junior Brother Long, there are no two Daos in the world. How can a Sage explain it if he doesn''t have two hearts?" Chapter 472 Dao Fei Dao Chapter 472 Dao Fei Dao "The dao essence is pure and empty. It doesn''t matter if it is inactive or not. There is action. The dao usage is like nature. Everything is born from the effect of nature. Everything has its own life. The dao nature has its own Xiantian, Houtian, and the dao fate has its own Xiantian and Houtian." Gu Tianyou came prepared, confident, and eloquent, "The Dao of Heaven is the Dao of Nature, and the Dao of Body Heaven cultivates for the sake of the Unmatched Daoism." Then he said, "The most true are saints. The so-called true are pure and true. Who doesn''t have a true heart? Who doesn''t have a true heart after a single turn? Who dies after a single miscellaneous turn? Who doesn''t have a true heart? A single turn is worse. The original heart is true, and the change is false." Another person shouted and asked, "Who is higher and who is lower, the north and the south?" Wei Zhiyong said in a deep voice, "Junior apprentice-brother Zhi Du, Junior apprentice-brother Long of the Northern Sect has just arrived. I don''t know the rules for the Southern Sect to debate the scriptures and perform the dao. When you two met, you asked cross-legged, but you didn''t say that you were particular about it. How can you treat guests?" He turned around and said to Gu Tianyou, "Junior Brother Long, the Southern Sect''s pill xiu likes to have a clear discussion and debate. What is important is whether to argue or not. The more the Dao is discussed, the clearer it becomes. When they meet and ask, it is the sect''s iron law. They did not mean to neglect it." Gu Tianyou nodded in understanding and asked, "What is south? What is north?" Zhidu said, "Is there anything wrong with the Golden Core Southern Sect and the Supreme Northern Sect standing side by side for a thousand years?" Gu Tianyou said, "Seek the Dao from the south, seek the Dao from the north, and seek the same Dao from the north and south. Since this Dao is from another Dao, where did it come from? Where did it come from?" This senior apprentice-brother''s words are similar to those of the north and south, and he has lost the true essence of the Dao. It can be said that putting the cart before the horse is wrong. " Ye Zhicheng said, "Junior Brother Long is right. The Grand Dao is boundless and there is no difference between the north and the south. Does that mean that the junior brothers of the Northern Sect also agree with the unity of the north and the south?" Although Long Zhiyuan was only a pseudonym, his identity statement was genuine. Taking a person''s hand and begging a person''s mouth were short. After receiving Wang Zhichang''s benefits and getting this false identity, it was naturally not easy to refuse. Since he had already ascended the stairs, he should go all out. "Senior Brother Ye''s words are wrong. The Grand Dao is boundless. Cultivators naturally don''t care about the north or the south. However, enlightened ones have to pay attention to fate. They live close to the water and go southeast. Leshan travels westward. The so-called north and south are not divided by Dao, but vary from person to person. Ju Sheng and Huai Nan are oranges and Huai Bei are oranges. This is the choice of the Heavenly Dao. Wei Zhiyong said, "Both of us are profound sects. Since junior apprentice-brother Long also recognizes that the Dao is the same, regardless of superiority, why have the fellow daoists of the Northern Sect always regarded themselves as orthodox? Our Golden Core Southern Sect has a strict Dao system and generations of True Virtues. Our achievements in cultivation are not necessarily inferior to those of the previous generations of the Northern Sect. Why does the righteousness of the Northern Sect remain in the North instead of the South?" Gu Tianyou said, "The elegant demeanor of the seniors of the Southern Sect is exactly the model that our generation yearns for. Don''t tell me that our Northern Sect doesn''t have the Virtuous Virtue that your senior brothers admire? Since the Southern Song Dynasty, China has no political power in the Southern Sect. The Northern Sect is the real Xuanmen Sect. It has nothing to do with the achievements of the ancestors of the two sects." Cheng Zhixu said, "Junior apprentice-brother Long is eloquent. Sure enough, a hero is a youth." After a slight pause, he muttered, "In today''s world, there are chaos in the Divine Kingdom of North America, and zombies massacre cities." "The country has just experienced a war. The Yin Weapons of the southwest have descended. The Long Xing Society intends to dominate the the world of high technique . The Heavenly Sacred City is ambitious in managing the southeast. Chaos is about to arise. There is no longer a peaceful peach garden in the world. Our Daoist sect is committed to saving the world and all living beings. In this era of hundreds of ghosts and thousands of devils, shouldn''t the two sects work together as a profound sect?" Gu Tianyou clapped his hands and praised, "Senior Brother Cheng is full of life. He is jealous of evil as if he were enemies. What you said is too good. Senior Brothers of the Southern Sect are all powerful experts from outside the world. You should use your powerful bodies to walk the path of heaven and do something. If that''s the case, the Northern Sect will definitely respond with trepidation and obedience." "We have this intention. Junior Brother Ye is in charge of the Min-Zhe Merchant Guild. We are deeply connected and have a deep foundation. We are in charge of the Min-Zhe Merchant Guild in the southeast. We use the merchants'' way to promote our sect''s benevolence and benevolence. Our Profound Sect has flourished all over the world. It is all thanks to Junior Brother Ye." He paused for a moment, He raised his cup and greeted Ye Shaogang, Then he continued, "However, the situation is unpredictable, "Lethal rise everywhere. The the world of high technique has endured for decades and accumulated astonishing strength. Now, it is ready to move. Long Xing will send a Zhang Wangjing, causing the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce to be torn apart. Tian You City also tried to interfere in the affairs of the Ye Clan and the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. Although Junior Brother Ye has the ability to reach the heavens and the Southern Sect has the determination to martyranny, it is still indisputable." Ye Shaogang continued, "so, We thought, Only North-South integration will unite our enemies, Only then could Xuanmen and the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce have a place in the the world of high technique . Earlier, Yang Hongdao told me about Junior Brother Long''s arrival in Carp City. Later, Sister She told me that you were entrusted with the Ye Clan''s mission to teach Xiao Hui karma. At that time, I was a villain. I only said that Junior Brother Long was entrusted with that surname Gu, so you came to the Ye Clan for a different purpose. " Gu Tianyou said, "I do have a friendship with Brother Gu of Heaven''s Blessed City, Originally because of a patient, The man was suffering from a congested head, "Blood clogged up, and my functions were damaged. I was already at my wits'' end. I didn''t expect that Director Lu, who was controlled by Fuxi, would treat me with surgery. Although he saved the patient''s life, there was no way to help him return to his body. I was delighted and helped him. After the patient woke up, I got to know Director Lu." Ye Shaogang said, "The Supreme Sect''s attainments in the Dao of Soul are much better than those of the Southern Sect. Junior Brother''s cultivation is profound and benevolent. Senior Brother Wei and I have already witnessed it. In the past few days, we have secretly observed and discovered that Junior Brother Long is only wholeheartedly guiding our nephew in cultivation. Only then did we report to Senior Brother Wei and arrange this luncheon." When Gu Tianyou heard this, he roughly understood what was going on. Ye Shaogang was unwilling to be humiliated. Ten years ago, the development of Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce had already reached its peak, but it was still inferior to Long Xing Society by a level. It could not even be compared to Yinshan Wolf City. What was lacking was a deep foundation. This foundation came from the world of high technique''s formidable strength. Therefore, he decided to leave the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce and join the Xuanmen Southern Sect. Then, he brought Yang Hongdao back to the country and worked with the Southern Sect to develop the Taoist Medical Center. This matter alone was enough for the Southern Sect cultivators to use for him. Cultivating was a difficult task, and it was also a very costly one. For many years, Nan Zong had devoted himself to the unity of the north and the south, but he had never been able to achieve his goal. In Wei Longting''s view, the most important reason was that he had not been able to obtain an orthodox status and could not be compared to the Northern Sect in terms of resources. Therefore, Ye Shaogang''s visit to his master was exactly what he wanted. Thus, he invited the Mysterious Character Generation''s division leader to take Ye Shaogang as his disciple. Ye Shaogang achieved the goal of merging the Ye Clan and the Xuanmen Southern Sect into one, while the Xuanmen Southern Sect hoped to obtain more resources with the help of the Ye Clan''s financial resources to strengthen their strength and complete the great cause of unifying the two sects. Furthermore, it became the first-rate sect in the current the world of high technique. Now that Long Xing Society was eyeing them covetously and Gu Tianyou had personally arrived in the southeast, it was impossible for them to continue to develop quietly. Therefore, they had no choice but to activate it in advance. Ye Shaogang returned to the Ye Clan and ordered Yang Hongdao to cause trouble against Lu Ziqi. The first reason was to suppress Western medicine, and the second reason was to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger to warn the Heavenly Sacred City. Afterwards, Ye Shaogang appeared at the Fengzhou Guild Hall, leaving Gu Tianyou to discuss with Meiyu. After confirming their positions, he acted without restraint. Thus, he arranged for the hotel to be eliminated. Yun Kong took the blame and did not cause much damage to Wang Xian. Gu Tianyou seemed to have retreated despite the difficulties, but at this moment, another Northern Sect Dragon Zhiyuan arrived, and he revealed an extremely high level of magic. Thus, these people thought of arranging a Hongmen banquet to talk about the unity of the north and the south. It was naturally good to be able to talk about it. If they were not able to talk about it, it would be a fierce battle if they were not able to keep it together today. Gu Tianyou''s mind moved by lightning. Combined with what he knew in the past, he roughly analyzed what had happened. In fact, it was only a flash of an idea to explain the details. Hearing Ye Shaogang say that he had entered the Ye Clan, although his words were pretty, the meaning was completely opposite. Boss Ye clearly suspected that he had ulterior motives. On second thought, they didn''t suspect anything wrong, but they never expected Long Zhiyuan to be Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou was more or less clear about what had happened, but it was very difficult for him to decide whether the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce was going to advance or retreat. Long Xing Society had only sent Zhang Wangjing over. Judging from the current situation, Ye Shaogang seemed to be able to protect himself. But what would happen if Zhang Wangjing was replaced by a powerful figure in Long Xing Society? The four people in this room, Only Ye Shaogang was a Great Grandmaster with both martial arts and martial arts. He truly possessed the pinnacle combat ability. The other three were Warlocks who lifted the curtain and relied solely on their mouths to play tricks on ghosts. They had great ability to maintain good health and treat illnesses. Although their physical cultivation was not ordinary, they lacked the test of life and death. In front of a Martial Grandmaster of the same cultivation realm, such a person was actually useless. Unless he could reach a higher level and comprehend a higher level of divine abilities. Otherwise, they would not have done much against Long Xing Society. "Although Junior Brother Long has made his relationship with Gu Tianyou clear, it is still one-sided. We still don''t know what exactly is going on. In this crisis, we have to be careful. I invited you here today to confirm which side Junior Brother Long and the other Junior Brothers of the Northern Sect are planning to stand on." Wei Zhiyong said, "At this point, We already know what Junior Brother means, But I thought it was a general trend, "The chaos in the the world of high technique is about to arise. We cannot sit idly by and watch. There is no reason for us to sit idly by and watch the legacy passed down by our ancestors disappear. Senior apprentice-brother, my aptitude is blunt and I am embarrassed. In this time of great competition, I will become the sect master of the Golden Core Southern Sect. Even though I know it will be difficult, I have no choice but to do so. Therefore, I sincerely request Junior Brother Long and the Northern Sect''s fellow apprentices to lend us a helping hand." Gu Tianyou knew that although Wei Longting was a chess piece in Ye Shaogang''s hand, he was the leader of the Southern Sect in terms of righteousness. After he finished speaking, he had to give a clear answer. In the current situation, these people recognized that the Northern Sect had already taken refuge in Heaven''s Blessing City, and they had come with ulterior motives. The four of them appeared calm on the surface, but in fact, they were already prepared to attack. As long as what they said was wrong, they would attack in an instant. "I thought that the two sects of the north and south were connected by the same energy. What Senior Brothers think is extremely reasonable. The North Sect should support them with all their might!" Gu Tianyou resolutely continued, "Currently, there is no such thing as the North and South sects in the Xuanmen Sect. We should unite our enemies and fight together. In this matter, I, Long Zhiyuan, am willing to advance and retreat with you fellow senior brothers!" As Gu Tianyou spoke, the four of them listened with solemn expressions. In the end, when they heard Gu Tianyou agree, all four of them revealed expressions of joy. Ye Shaogang was overjoyed. He came over and grabbed Gu Tianyou''s hand and said, "Junior Brother Long is very honorable and righteous. I have no way to repay you for being a senior brother. In order to express my desire to advance and retreat with Junior Brother, I intend to entrust my sister to Junior Brother for the rest of my life. What do you think?" Chapter 473 To Deal with Somebody Courteously but Without Sincerity Chapter 473 To Deal with Somebody Courteously but Without Sincerity Gu Tianyou complained to himself, feeling that this matter was ridiculous. After turning around and changing his identity, he actually matched Ye Luoshu again. Ye Shaogang''s intentions were obvious. It was true to rope him in, and it was also true to be worried about him, so he had to make a marriage alliance between the north and the south to tie down Long Zhiyuan, who Gu Tianyou was pretending to be. To Gu Tianyou, this was an extremely rare opportunity to sneak into the Ye Clan. They could wait quietly for a good opportunity to plot against the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, and retreat could secretly help ensure that they would not be swallowed by Long Xing Society. However, Gu Tianyou hesitated. The conditions Ye Shaogang put forward were too difficult. Using the happiness of a young girl''s life as a bargaining chip made Gu Tianyou feel uncomfortable, as if he was stuck in his throat. Gu Tianyou was not a hypocrite, nor was he afraid that he would be incapable of paying off his debts. Just thinking of Ye Luoshu''s delicate and helpless back, he couldn''t bear it. Seeing Gu Tianyou''s hesitant expression, Ye Shaogang couldn''t help but be angry and unhappy. "Junior Brother Long, do you dislike your sister Pu Liu''s posture?" Gu Tianyou thought to himself, I take your sister too seriously, that''s why I''m in a difficult situation. What the hell? You don''t even care about your sister''s reputation as your biological brother. Why should I help you feel sorry for her? I''ve done countless bad things in my life. Don''t tell me I still lack your sister? "Absolutely not." Gu Tianyou said, "Your sister''s posture of a celestial being is precisely the choice of a fairy dao companion that our generation will never find in our lifetime. I''m afraid I''m not worthy of her." With an embarrassed expression on his face, he said, "The times are different. Does Senior Brother Ye really not need to ask Miss Ye about this first?" Ye Shaogang heaved a sigh of relief and said with relief, "As long as Junior Brother Long doesn''t dislike it, then it''s good. I''ll be the one to make the decision with Sister She." Wei Longting took advantage of the heat to strike the iron and said, "This matter has been decided. I think it''s better to discuss it with Senior Brother Wang Zhichang and choose an auspicious day to get married. At that time, we must invite several senior brothers from the Northern Sect to come to the south to celebrate together." The other three people of the Southern Sect all said that they were kind, so Gu Tianyou could only remain silent and accept it in silence. Gu Tianyou''s unexpected performance made the atmosphere at the banquet much more relaxed. When the wine and vegetables came up, the five of them pushed their cups and exchanged glasses. They were free to eat and talk about the past and the present, and the sermons were lively. These people were all people who were proficient in profound techniques, but they only placed too much emphasis on theory over practice. They usually liked to be upright, and their actual combat abilities were far inferior to those of Spirit Mountain Saint Masters. Even though they couldn''t fight, they were all at the level of elite masters. People need corresponding circumstances and objects to speak freely. When they were in the same level of circles, those normally arrogant and respectful fellows were actually filled with desire to express themselves. After a few glasses of wine, besides Ye Shaogang, the other three chatterboxes also opened. Gezhi Du said first, "This the world of high technique has been forced to hibernate for decades. Now, it seems that it is really going to rise again. As the saying goes, chaos is like life, morality is ruined. There are saints coming out to eliminate the devil and protect the dao, and to strengthen the righteous energy!" When I was a child, when I read this sentence, I couldn''t help but wonder when it would be my turn to lead the coquettish world for several decades. Now that foreign invasion is approaching and internal troubles are endless, it''s time for us to display our skills. " Gu Tianyou secretly sneered in his heart. This person didn''t seem to be able to drink much. After three cups of liquor, he started to run away from the train with his mouth full. He didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t even think about how he led Feng Sao away. What did this Southern Sect Sect Sect Leader, Senior Brother Wei, take with him? And this ambitious Ye Clan''s boss, no matter how he looked at it, he was more qualified than him to receive this coquettish treatment, right? Therefore, the most important thing in a person''s life is to find out their own weight, and then find their own position, and live happily and contentedly. Otherwise, someone like Master Ge would die sooner or later without knowing how. Cheng Zhixu said, "Junior apprentice-brother Ge is too good. As long as the north and south merge into one, the strength of the Profound Sect will not be inferior to that of Long Xing Society. Senior apprentice-brother Wei and Junior apprentice-brother Ye, one in the sect and the other in the secular world, will lead us to cooperate sincerely. They dare not say that they can sweep the world. At least stand tall in the southeast Jianghu without worry. Waiting for the opportunity, they will definitely revitalize our Profound Sect." This guy was a flatterer and talkative master. After saying this, Wei Longting''s white eyebrows blossomed with joy. Although Ye Shaogang was still calm on the surface, he could not help but nod his head slightly, and the corner of his lips curled into a smile. Wei Longting picked up his cup and said, "The two junior brothers are both true people, What I said was exactly what I was thinking, Ever since the founding of the Xuanmen Sect by Ancestor Chongyang, Adhering to the idea of the unity of the three religions, preserving the Chinese orthodox culture and education, "The flames of Chinese civilization have never been extinguished. Three generations of Zhonghua revived. Once upon a time, it supported the entire nation''s faith homeland. Now that western learning has flourished, Buddhism and Western Catholicism have taken over the divine throne, and that Green Religion has caused trouble everywhere. Comparatively speaking, the elegance of our Profound Sect''s ancestors can only be relied on by our generation. Whenever I think of these things, I feel tortured in my heart." Ye Shaogang said, "Senior apprentice-brother, your upper body is the Heavenly Heart. I will investigate people''s wishes, observe yin and yang, grasp the universe, and see through the first opportunities. It is time to lead the Profound Sect to restore the glory of its ancestors." As soon as an expert made a move, he knew if there was one. Ye Shaogang''s flattery was much better. I''m not afraid of not knowing the goods, I''m just afraid of comparing them. Compared to the two in front of him, it immediately showed its height. Gu Tianyou thought to himself, with his martial arts cultivation, it would not be difficult for him to crush a Warlock of Wei Longting''s caliber. He had deliberately entered the Profound Gate and flattered the Profound Gate in such a flattering manner, so he definitely wasn''t targeting these people on this table. Wei Longting smiled and his forehead. The four of them toasted and boasted to each other, enjoying each other. Daoist Wei was also worried that Gu Tianyou would be ignored. He especially turned around and asked, "Junior Brother Long''s cultivation is profound and his knowledge is extraordinary. Why don''t you tell us what you think about what you''re doing now? We''ll definitely listen to your comments." Gu Tianyou said, "Senior Brothers, what you said is too good. I am young and have a shallow knowledge, so I won''t publish any high-level comments to show my embarrassment." Cheng Zhixu said, "The technique is not far away. I am not alone. When I saw Junior Brother Long, I thought of this sentence." He raised his glass to Gu Tianyou. He continued, "In my opinion, it''s not important to say it or not. The key is to do it or not. That''s why I think so. The Northern Sect''s fellow disciples oppose the integration of the north and the south, but Junior Brother Long agrees that the north and the south should join forces to fight against foreign enemies. Since the guns are unanimous, then we are a family. The so-called family has a thousand masters, and the Profound Sect has to elect a leader." Gu Tianyou said shamelessly, "Is there a need to choose? Senior Brother Wang Zhichang can''t leave the White Cloud Dojo. In my opinion, other than Senior Brother Wei, no one else is worthy enough to be the Sect Leader." "How dare you?" Wei Longting repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I am already old. If the two sects of the north and south work together to resist the strong enemy, I should still choose one of the junior brothers who is strong and has a profound cultivation that surpasses our generation as the leader." When this old Taoist said this, his eyes were filled with eagerness, and his words were filled with hypocrisy. Flowers that line road, I glean none, half for your sake and half for Taoism I seek. After a long time in the Jianghu Dao, he had seen many such fame and fortune cultivators. Gu Tianyou estimated that whoever said that he was incompetent at this moment would have the intention to pull out his saber and kill. The five of them ate, drank, and chatted happily. Suddenly, chaotic footsteps came from the stairs and a group of people came up. Then, Ye Shaogang''s driver''s questioning voice came from outside the private room, "This is a private gathering place. It is closed to the public. Can''t you see the sign that you are not allowed to enter downstairs?" Pa! One of the men gave the driver a big mouth and snorted angrily, "Blinding your dog eyes, you don''t even know Mr. Zhang? In a few days, the entire Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce will be under Mr. Zhang''s control. Where is there any private place?" The person''s tone was extremely arrogant and arrogant. Gu Tianyou had already roughly guessed who it was. There was only one person in the world who dared to brag about this awesome person, President Zhang. Zhang Wangjing, this bastard, had not even learned his lesson after his tongue was cut off, yet he still dared to be so arrogant. A vague voice said, "Don''t be like this. We are civilized people. We can''t just shout and kill at every turn. If it comes to fighting and killing, Mr. Ye is the real expert. You little tricks, don''t use them to make a fool of yourself." As he spoke, this person had already arrived at the door of the private room. Without knocking, he pushed open the door and entered. It was Zhang Wangjing. There were also five people accompanying him, one old and four middle-aged, all of them practitioners. Especially the old man who was walking at the back. He walked with ease and calmness, and his manner was as immortal as an immortal. He was one of the nine great masters Wang Xian had brought to Communist Youth City that day, Grand Master Tai Ji, Chen Sanshui. The other four middle-aged men were quadruplets. They looked exactly the same. They were short and fat, with round bodies and heads. They looked like a football growing on a basketball and becoming fine. The one who hit the driver earlier was the one who walked at the front. At this moment, he was holding the fainted driver in his hand. Zhang Wangjing clasped his fists as soon as he entered, his face full of joy as he said, "Where are the old men drinking?" This guy was forced to cut his tongue the last time by Gu Tianyou. When he went back, he picked it up again. The thing he picked up after that definitely couldn''t compare to the original one. Therefore, President Zhang''s words now always seemed to contain a mouthful of thick phlegm. It was indecent to spit it it out, and it was uncomfortable to swallow it down. Vague, sounding ridiculous. Ye Shaogang''s face was as heavy as water, his gaze locked onto Chen Sanshui tightly, and his tone was unfriendly, "Zhang Wangjing, aren''t you afraid that I would risk my head to hit the golden bell?" Zhang Wangjing said, "I''m afraid I won''t come, Long Xing Society acquired the port and shipping business of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, is to follow the rules of the market, The other shareholders in the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce have basically agreed. Whether your Ye Clan agrees or not doesn''t matter anymore. Ye Shaogang, I know that you are a character. The Dragon King has a heart of love and talent. He can''t bear to see you stubbornly resist. In the end, you will be burnt to pieces. I have specially ordered me to inform you that you still have ten days to make your final decision. " Wei Longting slammed the table and said angrily, "Wang Xian is too tough!" Zhang Wangjing glanced at him and smiled, "So it was Sect Master Wei who arrived. No wonder he had to entertain him in the Ninth Heaven. What''s wrong? Are you unconvinced by the Dragon King''s words?" Chapter 474 Love Is Like a Demon Wind Chapter 474 Love Is Like a Demon Wind What color is the wind? Does the wind have color? Of course! The south wind in spring is pink, the monsoon in summer is black, the west wind in autumn is golden, and the cold wind in winter is white. If the loneliness in a girl''s heart is a storm in her heart, then it must be rainbow-colored. In the quiet night, the sound of the flute blew a lonely tune. Gu Tianyou arrived at the invitation and followed the voice to the right side of the Dragon Horn Mountain in Ye Garden. Ye Luoshu was sitting on a boulder and playing the cave flute. The sea breeze flicked her white dress, revealing her exquisite snow-white feet. Hearing this, she looked back, her eyes blurred with grief and sorrow. The messy hair raised by the wind floated in his ears, like a sad poem in the ink pill. "You''ve already heard about what happened upstairs in the Crane Cry Building during the day?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "The situation at that time was tense. I didn''t have many choices." The corner of Ye Luoshu''s lips curled into a mocking smile, "There are indeed very few real men in this world. I thought that things are like each other. You and that Gu are friends, at least you will be as arrogant as him." Gu Tianyou blushed and said, "If I said that Gu Tianyou and I would have made the same choice on this occasion, what would you say?" Ye Luoshu said, "Naturally, I will be very happy. Unfortunately, he had already publicly rejected my big brother last time." Gu Tianyou was a little embarrassed. He chuckled and said, "Miss Ye has a heart of her own. Even the standards are double. It seems that the problem isn''t with me." Ye Luoshu said, "I asked you to come over. Apart from asking you about the matters during the day, I also want to know if I told him what I asked you to tell me last time." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and nodded, "Since I have agreed to Miss Ye, I will naturally live up to my promise. He said that I will definitely give you an explanation in person on that day." Ye Luoshu said, "He is always so strong. I, Ye Luoshu, don''t need him to explain anything. I just want to ask him face to face before making a final decision. Do you have my place in your heart?" She raised her eyebrows slightly. Gu Tianyou glared at him and continued, "Mr. Long and he are friends. They treat my nephew with utmost sincerity. The ancients said that they would rather give up one gold tael than pass on one skill. However, Mr. Long is willing to travel thousands of miles to Ye Yuan to spread the art for the sake of friendship. I believe that his friendship with him is extraordinary. I will only treat some things as saying to him. Please forgive me for being rude." Gu Tianyou said, "As far as I know, there are many women beside him. Even if he has your position, I''m afraid it will be far from the kind of emotion you expect." Ye Luoshu said, "He is not me, and you are also not me. How do you know what kind of emotions I need? I have been a big fool for 29 years, and even sacrificed everything for this family. But one day, I suddenly realized that none of my relatives love me sincerely. How do you think I should face this world?" Her mother, Zhao shi, sold her to the Wang family for her happiness. Elder brother Ye Shaogang wanted to sell her to Long Zhiyuan, an expert from the Northern Sect of Sibei, for the sake of cooperating with the North and the South to resist Long Xing Society. The two relatives that were once the most important to her seemed to want to use her life as a bargaining chip. This must be said to be a great misfortune. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I''m not you. I can''t replace your confusion and pain. Perhaps my opinion will make you think that I''m standing and speaking without hurting your back. In my opinion, the misfortune you''ve encountered really isn''t a big deal. The outside world can only change the situation, but worry and happiness are self-seeking." You can''t change the world, but you can change yourself. Behind every misfortune lies a pessimist who has been beaten down by life. Gu Tianyou had encountered countless unfortunate and difficult things in his life. Ever since he was sent to the juvenile detention center by Xu Jiahui''s father, he no longer had any expectations for the goodwill of the world, nor was he filled with injustice towards the malice of the world. Ye Luoshu''s bright eyes flashed and he smiled, "What you said is not enough to hurt your back." "If you think you''ve done something wrong during the day, come over and give me a toast as an apology. I''ll forgive you," he said, bending over to retrieve a large bucket of wine from the sea. "The wine is my Ye Clan''s privately brewed daughter Hong." Ye Luoshu patted the barrel and said, "When I was born, Ye Shaogang personally brewed 18 barrels. It is said that he was prepared to drink when I grew up and got married. He is my elder brother in name, but in fact, he is similar to my father. When I was young, my favorite thing was to ride on his neck and watch everyone treat him respectfully. When I sat there, I felt like I was the king of the world." She prepared two large glass cups with valves on them. She took two full cups and handed one over. The wine has a strong fragrance and a mellow taste. Gu Tianyou put down his empty cup and said, "Your brother''s situation is very difficult. If he doesn''t return to this home, then most of the pressure on him will be on your mother. Considering a person''s happiness and the well-being of a group of people is a very difficult choice for a father like brother and a mother. Trust me, they really did their best." Ye Luoshu suddenly asked, "I heard that Wei Longting was left upstairs at noon?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Long Xing will be very domineering and Zhang Wangjing will be very arrogant. The four of them attacked together very fiercely. Wei Longting''s grand Xuanmen Southern Sect''s Sect Master is now in disgrace." Ye Luoshu snorted and said, "Isn''t this right for someone?" Gu Tianyou knew that this person must be referring to Ye Shaogang. Wei Longting made a fool of himself in front of everyone. The person who benefited the most was not Zhang Wangjing, who looked imposing, but Ye Shaogang, who remained calm at that time. Wei Longting did not meet the expectations of the crowd, and his position in the Xuanmen Southern Sect was precisely what Ye Shaogang wanted to see the most. Ye Luoshu had been in charge of the Ye Clan for ten years. Even if he hadn''t eaten pork, he had at least seen pigs run away. He had grasped the crux of the matter sensitively. At that time, Wei Longting was enraged. Zhang Wangjing asked him if he was not convinced by the Dragon King''s decision. In the end, he glanced at Ye Shaogang and said, "So what?" After that, Chen Sanshui walked in and stood between Ye Shaogang and Wei Longting. Then, the four people formed from the eight balls attacked Wei Longting. At that time, Ye Shaogang gave Gu Tianyou a look. Gu Tianyou was still unsure if he wanted him to make a move or not. In short, Wei Longting was left behind by the eight quadruplets. This old Taoist had a profound cultivation base and was unable to fight in real life, but he still had the power to protect himself. When the ninth floor fell, he only broke one of his legs. Gu Tianyou said, "Do you really want to leave the Ye Clan now?" Ye Luoshu poured a glass of wine into his stomach and his peach-colored cheeks were stained. He seemed to be drunk. He waved his hand and shook his head, "No, I don''t want to leave the Ye Clan, but I want to give the Ye Clan to that Gu Clan. Ask him if such a large dowry is enough? I also want to ask him, how am I inferior to Lu Ziqi and Hu Mofei? Why did he refuse to stay?" Gu Tianyou was speechless and silently drank a cup with him. Ye Luoshu pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Eighth Master Long, you''re very powerful, but I don''t like you." She shook her body in the wind. Her face was pink and her cheeks were peach. Her eyes were blurry. Under the moonlight, she was like a peach blossom. She continued, "The reason why you are so powerful is because I can''t see your depth. However, the people who value you are all top-notch. Let alone Gu, I know the arrogance in Ye Shaogang''s bones best. In fact, very few people can enter his eyes." "I really want to help," Gu Tianyou said. "Whose help?" Ye Luoshu suddenly turned his head and smiled as he looked over with a teasing look in his eyes, "Is it Gu? Or is it because of Ye Shaogang''s kindness to you? Or, how about considering helping me?" As he spoke, he raised his right hand and hooked his finger at Gu Tianyou. Ecstasy soup? What is this girl doing? Gu Tianyou didn''t mind her saying that she liked Gu, but she was flirting with Long Ba here. However, he felt that this matter was a bit strange, unlike her usual behavior. Therefore, he did not move and looked at her quietly, "Miss Ye needs my help?" Ye Luoshu nodded and said, "Yes, I need your help." She emphasized the word "me" and then said, "not because of that sentence surnamed Gu." Women were so unreasonable! Gu Tianyou understood what she was thinking, but he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Do you really hate Brother Gu so much?" Ye Luoshu curled his lips and said, "Don''t make wild guesses about women''s thoughts. I''m not as superficial as you think. I''ve been in charge of the Ye Clan for ten years, and I''m not just a simple woman." Gu Tianyou said, "You called me over and told me so many secrets. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell Ye Shaogang or Gu Tianyou your plan after I reject you?" Ye Luoshu said, "I''m scared. How can I not be scared? That''s why I made a little preparation and thought of a method that you can''t refuse." Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile and asked, "What method? Are you betting on yourself? Are you insulting yourself? Or are you saying that in your eyes, I''m just a fool who thinks in the lower half of my body?" Ye Luoshu sneered and asked, "Long Zhiyuan, you underestimate me too much. I want you to be obedient. Is that the only way?" Gu Tianyou was slightly stunned, then subconsciously glanced at the wine cup in his hand. "Poison? Don''t you think about what realm I am? What kind of poison can poison me?" Ye Luoshu smiled smugly, "I know you are a top Warlock, He also possessed the stamina of a Martial Grandmaster, "This medicine is called Burning Heart Powder. The formula is passed down from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Medicine. It was originally used by Zhu You''s secret sect to cultivate the secret art of the Heart Dao. After eating it, one''s heart will burn like fire. Unless there is an antidote or one is proficient in the secret art of the Heart Dao of Zhu You''s secret sect, one will have to endure the pain of five internal burns at all times." Chapter 475 Talk, Raptors Crossing the River Chapter 475 Talk, Raptors Crossing the River His entire body ached. Ye Luoshu''s level of medication was at the same level as Ye Luoshu, who hadn''t attended the class yet. The amount of medicine was too great. Brother Tianyou''s seven souls had just stood up. It was impossible to suppress them. He had to risk using Huang Yong''s divine way of heart to channel the medicinal power, causing the capillaries in his body to explode. Inside the Hidden God Reflection, the five accumulated limbs were covered in injuries. Gu Tianyou struggled to stand up, only to be hit in the head. "Don''t blame me for being ruthless," Ye Luoshu breathed heavily as the fragrance entered his nose. "If I let you break free from me, you''ll be in big trouble." He also got an old bull tendon from somewhere and clumsily tied it to Gu Tianyou''s body. This thing was called the Old Ox Tendon, but it was not a real ox tendon, it was just a metaphor. It was actually a thin rope made of hemp soaked in corn leaf water. It was named because of its excellent toughness, because it was extremely tough and easy to carry. In the past, the old Jianghu people always treated this as a treasure. Together with velvet rope saltpeter Xinxiang Huoxiang Shui''er camphor ball Senecio cinnabar pill they are called Eight Treasures. Hu Mofei had a Hundred Treasures Pouch, and there was a place for this thing inside. This girl''s hand strength was astonishing. The old bull''s tendons were tighter and tighter. Ye Luoshu whispered in his ear, "Long, although your cultivation is high, you haven''t reached the realm of the Origin Spirit Out of the Body, have you?" "You really can''t blame me for this. First, you shouldn''t have agreed to Ye Shaogang''s request. Second, you should have accepted to cooperate with me to help me regain the power of the Ye Clan. Third, I didn''t expect that the dosage of the medicine would be wrong. In any case, you should treat it as if you are doomed." As she spoke, Gu Tianyou felt his waist suddenly fall, and a large rock had already been hung by her. Wasp tail needle, green bamboo snake mouth, both are not poisonous, the most poisonous woman''s heart. This girl is going to give me to Chen Hai. Ye Luoshu continued, "you don ''t sound too bad, It''s just so mysterious that people don''t feel at ease, So much for tonight, "I''m afraid that I''ll let you off. On the contrary, I''ll be harmed by you. I don''t want to be manipulated in my life. Even if no one takes the position of master for me, I don''t want anyone to dictate my fate. If you die, Ye Shaogang won''t be able to find a suitable person to force me in a short period of time. Therefore, your death is not worthless." "You can go down!" Gu Tianyou felt a ruthless determination from his slender hands, and he was pushed into the sea by her with a flip of his body. This place was a Haizi Cliff, and although it was close to the seaside, it was bottomless. The cold seawater wrapped around him from all directions. Gu Tianyou''s heart became clearer. He absorbed his mind, soothed his internal organs and limbs, and reduced the consumption of oxygen throughout his body. Driven by the falling force of the boulder, it dived all the way down and only stopped after a while. He sat up and thought about what happened tonight. He really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Because Ye Luoshu liked Gu Tianyou, he gave the fake Long Zhiyuan Gu Tianyou to Chen Hai. This girl''s methods were a bit vicious, but she couldn''t succeed after all, could she? Elder Brother Tianyou didn''t have a large number of them. He had already made up his mind that he would definitely argue with her. Chen Hai''s habit of silencing people who poisoned them was not something he could be accustomed to. The old ox tendon rope contracted automatically after being soaked in the seawater, tightening even tighter. Gu Tianyou focused his energy and suddenly used his strength to break the rope. He wasn''t in a hurry to go up and settle the score with her. He quietly floated up and stuck to the bottom of the boulder to observe. Ye Luoshu was actually still here, changing the drinking to drinking alone. He was talking to himself. "A woman''s body can be given to many people, but there is only one heart. Once given, it will not change." Dou Tou poured a large glass of wine on Brother Tianyou''s head. The person above continued to say, "Here''s to a toast. I''m not going to accompany you. I know that you don''t want it, but I still have to tell you a few things. I don''t want you to go to the Underworld and accuse me of being a vicious woman." Gu Tianyou stretched out his tongue and licked the wine that was dripping on his mouth. He thought to himself, ''Isn''t this a vicious woman? She''s even more vicious than Pan Jinlian''s plot to poison Wu Dalang to death.'' Poisoning isn''t enough. We still need to destroy the corpses of Chen Hai. Fortunately, I am a master of the Northern Sect. If you were to play with the Northern Sect''s Great Warlocks like this, you would have to prove that the Dao Soldiers will be able to deal with it. Ye Luoshu continued while drinking, "You were right, The man surnamed Gu was indeed not a thing, I''ve heard a lot about him from Xiao Hui these past few days, "This shameless bastard, there are only five or six women with status around him, and countless of them are messed up. I really regret falling in love with him, but I feel that this is a very lucky thing. At least this bad man didn''t mean to lie to me. He rejected Ye Shaogang, not necessarily because he doesn''t like me." A woman''s heart, a seabed needle. This sentence was completely wrong. At least the needles on the seabed were still elusive. This girl''s thoughts were nowhere to be found. "I invited you here tonight with two thoughts in mind. Either I let you serve me or I''ll kill you. I can''t marry you anyway." As she spoke, He poured another glass of wine into the sea, You You sighed and said, "It''s bad luck for you to come all the way from the north to the southeast to die in a foreign land, But even though I am the murderer who killed you, I am not a lucky person. I was born in a family that lacked emotion and righteousness. I have never seen many human-like relatives since childhood. In the past, I always thought that my mother and elder brother were my closest relatives. But now, I realize that there is a limit to how much she and he love me. " "Long Ba, your cultivation is so high. Even if you drown now, your soul still hasn''t dissipated, right? I''ll take it that you can hear me. Anyway, I can''t find anyone in this family who can speak the truth." She was actually trying to talk to the soul of the person she had just killed. In the middle of the night, a girl was chatting nonsense with Death Qu. A lonely person to this extent, even if it is fine clothes, I think it is no longer a taste. She continued, I had a dream when I was young, At that time, I was dumb enough to think that I was a princess, I always imagine that one day I will meet a prince who loves me and understands me. He is about the same age as me, but he is even more handsome than my big brother and more knowledgeable than my father. He robbed me from this boring castle in Ye Yuan and brought me around the world. He must be fierce and domineering, murderous, cold and handsome, and a single gaze can make people scream to the climax. The last one is a bit too difficult for me to do. At the very least, you have to let me hold hands. Ye Luoshu was already drunk and said incoherently, "Gu Tianyou, this bastard is so handsome. I have never seen Ye Shaogang''s aura being overshadowed before, but that day, I could feel how relieved he was after Gu Tianyou left. This big brother of mine was trying to maintain a level playing field with him, but he left so calmly." Wow! Ye Luoshu sat on the big rock and suddenly bent down. Ooh! Gu Tianyou raised his face and listened with interest. The smell of alcohol rushed into his face. He didn''t dare to dodge quickly because he was afraid of alarming her, so he could only slowly dive down. The sinking was slow, but in the end, half of his face was completely unspoiled, and he washed his entire face. Fortunately, they were in the sea, so they sank and were washed clean. In addition, Ye Luoshu only vomited wine, so the taste wasn''t too unbearable. Perhaps she had said enough, she suddenly started singing. It was a Minnan song that she was shuffling and babbling. Qu Feng was tactful and pleasant to hear. That night, Gu Tianyou soaked in the sea and listened to Ye Luoshu sing and talk until dawn. Until Ye Xuhui came here to find someone to call her away. Gu Tianyou appeared on the surface of the water and climbed onto a large rock. He watched as his aunt and nephew left. He stretched out his muscles and bones and faced the rising sun. He opened the Heavenly Gate with the True Yang Dao. He poured Yuan Qi into his body to expel the cold evil poison and repair the injuries to his capillaries. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Licheng North, Qingjiang Airport, has three long three kilometers, 50 meters wide, pavement strength PVN value 70 high-level runway. Normally, only one is open for civilian use, while the other two can be converted to military use at any time according to wartime needs. The heavy helicopter with the Marine Corps logo was slowly landing. A large man dressed in navy blue camouflage jumped down without waiting for the plane to land, followed by a one-eyed but sturdy young man. Afterwards, five young men dressed in the same costume jumped down one after another, each carrying a box in all directions. Without exception, each of them had a strong temperament and sharp eyes. Long Jianmei, dressed in military uniform, stood below the apron with her hands behind her back. A group of seven quickly ran to her and gathered in front of her. In a military jeep not far away, Commander of the submarine unit, Major General Gao Jinghe, Chief of General Staff of the East China Sea Squadron, put down his binoculars and turned to the handsome scarred man sitting inside. "I''ve finally got him for you. Use the Marine Corps helicopter gunship to pick up seven mercenaries at sea. If this gets to those big shots who don''t think much of me, they''ll definitely send me to court." The scarred man was of course Gu Tianyou. He withdrew his gaze from the apron and glanced at Gao Jinghe. He smiled wickedly and said, "There is a big man standing on top of the sky. Isn''t there still the chief of the General Staff there to defend against the lightning?" Gao Jinghe said, "Quickly pull her down. Whoever dares to point at her to carry the lightning is a fool of the Heaven brand. If something really happens, the first thing I need to do is to take her out. At least I can let you off. Even if my clothes are stripped off, I can still go to the White Dragon River Squadron of Heaven''s Blessed City to be the commander of the squadron." Gu Tianyou said, "If you go to my place, I will immediately buy a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier, just like the Huaxia that we just launched this year, and then I will equip you with a state-of-the-art electric submarine with a cluster reactor power generation unit." Gao Jinghe said, "I want five." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "This is nothing." Gao Jinghe was unhappy. "scram, That thing was developed by your Heavenly Blessing City base, ''"I don''t know how much it costs. Open your mouth and ask our navy for 30 billion one. Three fusion reactor electric submarines directly took 40% of our funds. The entire navy was forced to tighten their belts by the thing you developed. There are even five of them. Aren''t you afraid that the sea breeze will blow your tongues away?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "After all, you are a general. You have to think from the perspective of army building. However, it is useless for you to act so recklessly with me. The cooperation between Fuxi Holdings, the Military Industry Group and the Second Machinery Equipment Company is not our responsibility. We only provide partial technical support. Pricing is the business of the Military Industry Group." Gao Jinghe said, "Do you think I look like an idiot?" Gu Tianyou''s face darkened and he said, "I see that there are four words written on your face: ''Not enough friends!'' I just helped you with a favor that is nothing much for you. Just make a condition for me." Gao Jinghe smiled awkwardly. "Isn''t this something great, Money is tight, the Air Force is upgrading its equipment, The army needs to improve their training. They''re all big money users. Our navy only has that much money a year. I told them that I made friends with you, the boss. My colleagues in the navy said I was bragging. When I came, I blew the cowhide out. If you don''t help me, my face will fall to the ground. " Gu Tianyou stopped bargaining with him and asked, "You haven''t paid for the three ships you ordered, have you?" Gao Jinghe nodded and said, "This year''s expenditure hasn''t been fully paid for. Do you want to give it to me?" Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "Our research and development base in Heaven''s Blessing City only takes 30% of the shares with technology. I only have this much authority with full calculations in my hands. I''ll wipe 30% of the price of these three boats off your hands. After you pay the money, give your account number to my Uncle Miao and he will transfer the money back to you." Gao Jinghe was overjoyed. Originally, he only wanted to talk about friendship, hoping to exchange for some gadgets and new equipment. He never thought that Gu Tianyou would be such a good friend. With just one sentence, he would save the submarine army such a large sum of military expenses. "You''re too good a friend. Just say what you want to do in Carp City. In one word, I''ll send you a squad of Marines. Three of these helicopter gunships will come. You can take them and play around with them. All the firepower of this thing will be released, and none of those experts in Jianghu will be able to withstand it." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and refused. He said seriously, "Brother, I appreciate your kindness. However, private use of public artifacts is a big taboo. No matter what, I can''t do the ridiculous thing of mobilizing troops to help me dominate Jianghu. Moreover, our circle has our rules. If we really do this, it would be stepping on the red line." Gao Jinghe said, "I just don''t understand what the higher-ups think. Why do patriotic elites like you have to suppress them? Sometimes, they really want to take off their military uniforms and go to your Heavenly Sacred City to do a good job." Gu Tianyou said, "Even if you don''t live a long life, it''s actually easy for you to make a rumble. Fire a few cannons at the island on the other side of the sea to ensure that your heroes find a place to use them." Gao Jinghe: "Stop spouting nonsense, That side has been advocating independence, I don''t know what''s going on with our station, "Over the years, there have been more and more bastards on the stage. What is the whole island advocating? They would rather merge with the Japanese territory than return to a militaristic country. Not only are these bastards shameless, they don''t even care about their ancestors anymore. We are now on level 1 combat readiness every day, ah, we will have to fight this battle one day." Gu Tianyou glanced at Long Jianmei who was walking over and smiled, "Isn''t she temporarily staying at your naval reception center? There''s nothing to show her. I guarantee that in a few days, she will dare to order a battle beyond her authority." Long Jianmei came to the car and sat in the driver''s seat. When she met, she asked, "Why don''t you get off the car and meet your brothers? Meng Yi and Di Haoran kept asking me about you. I don''t know how to explain it to them." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t see them with the intention of disappearing. I called them here to help me with my work, so I naturally met them when we should meet. Long Xing Society didn''t have the intention to give up. Wang Xian sent Chen Sanshui over. If we don''t take out some real things, Teacher Wang should think that I''m a blind paper tiger again." Chapter 476 Legend Of Illegitimate Children Chapter 476 Legend Of Illegitimate Children The Qing River originated from the Eight Min Mountains and headed southeast. The nine curves circled around it. It was full of ups and downs. It was quiet, dynamic, stable, and urgent. In the emerald green mountains on both sides of the river, it absorbed the soul of the Eight Min Mountains to its heart''s content amidst the bird''s song and ape''s sound. By the time it reached the lower reaches, it had already gone graceful and gentle, showing an irresistible momentum, rumbling into the East China Sea. Ye Shaogang silently looked at the scene of the surging river running out of romance. After a long sigh, he said, "It only takes three years, "I will be able to sit on the throne of the Xuanmen Southern Sect''s sect master. When the north and south merge, the Xuanmen Sect and the Ye Clan will be inseparable. With the Xuanmen Sect''s martial arts and the Ye Clan''s martial arts, the Ye Clan will become the number one clan in less than ten years. I will be able to enter the temple with laughter and pride. I will also be able to retreat. What kind of glory is it?" Gu Tianyou''s avatar, Long Zhiyuan, stood beside him and said, "Jiao Qian Yan, Jianghu Daji, is it appropriate for you to tell me this?" Ye Shaogang smiled and said, "From the moment you ignored the fact that Wei Longting was left behind by the Wushan brothers, I knew that these words were only suitable for you." "So you wanted me to sit back and watch," Gu Tianyou said. Ye Shaogang nodded, "You really didn''t disappoint me." Gu Tianyou said, "I came here from the north to do something with my own abilities. Wei Longting''s ambitions are too weak and he doesn''t have the foundation of the Xuanmen South Sect. If this person goes down early, it will be good for the Ye Clan and the Xuanmen Sect, and even for me." Ye Shaogang said, "I like ambitious young people, Among the Ye Family''s disciples, only Ye Xudong was the most ambitious, Ye Xuhui was the best at enduring, "Compared to you, the two of them are not only lacking in cultivation and physique, but also in vision and strategy. At that moment, I winked at you and you gave me the right response. From that moment onwards, I knew that you were worthy of my bet on you. Together, you and I can at least fight for a place in the future the world of high technique!" Gu Tianyou said, "You are not a reckless person. Just because of this matter, it should not be worth your great expectations of me, right?" Ye Shaogang said, "You are a disciple of Wang Zhi Chang. Wang Zhi Chang''s reputation and ability in the Profound Sect far surpasses Wei Longting''s. He even chased after Wei Xuanzhen zhen, the ancestor of the Southern Sect, but he didn''t dare to put you in the wall. Therefore, I think there must be a special reason here." Gu Tianyou misunderstood that he had seen through his true identity and sighed, "I thought that I was hiding perfectly. I didn''t expect that such an inconspicuous matter would have such an obvious flaw." Ye Shaogang said, "You know Gu Tianyou, and addressed him as Brother Gu, The Ye Family is engaged in shipping. In recent years, the Burmese sea passageway has become more and more important to us. Occasionally, we will deal with God''s Blessed City. Before I met Gu Tianyou, I traveled around the world with the family''s ocean freighter. A year ago, I saw a young man named Di Haoran off the Burmese coast. He addressed Gu Tianyou as the boss. " "From what you mean, this Di Haoran seems to be very impressive?" Gu Tianyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Ye Shaogang was pointing at something else. Ye Shaogang said with his forehead, "I have seen all kinds of so-called experts in my life. If it was a life-and-death battle, almost none of them would survive under Di Haoran''s hands. Even I am not more than 50% confident." Di Haoran said with killing intent, In North America, infected by God Race One''s biochemical agent, Killing intent surged, Almost exterminated an elite exoskeletal force of the United States on its own, Afterwards, Gu Tianyou risked his life to rescue him from the siege. He also isolated a precious antidote serum from the purest inheritance bloodline of the eight god races. After injecting it, he possessed a bit of the ability to lock onto space and time. The opponent he was eyeing would have the illusion of being imprisoned in that instant. In the instant of a life-and-death battle, even a half-second illusion was enough to determine the outcome of life and death. Not to mention that Di Haoran was a cultivator of the Dao of Killing Heart. In his concept, there were no rules in Jianghu. All methods that could kill people could be used without restraint. His spear technique was superb, his short knife close-range assassination technique was perfect, and his long-range sniping ability had reached its peak. It was no exaggeration to say that he was the most ferocious weapon in the world. Gu Tianyou pretended to be surprised, "To be able to obtain such a high opinion of a young man like you is truly amazing." Ye Shaogang said, "Such a person feels that he is not qualified to call Gu brother and friend." After a pause, he stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou and said, "But you did it. I don''t think it was because of how high your cultivation level was. Wang Zhichang didn''t dare to take you as his disciple. Gu Tianyou didn''t hesitate to call you brother. What I''m most curious about now is how special you are." This question is a little hard to answer. I didn''t think so much when I fabricated my identity. At this moment, he had no choice but to continue to fabricate new lies in order to cover up a lie. Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and pretended to be mysterious, "Actually, it''s not convenient to say, but you can only tell you this now that you''ve asked me. I have another identity that I can''t stand on the stage. More specifically, I''m someone''s illegitimate son. If you must know who this person is, I can only say goodbye to you, Brother Ye." Lying is a kind of learning. It can be said so that the other party won''t get to the bottom of it, and it can even be said so that the other party won''t dare to ask. Gu Tianyou lied most definitely because of someone''s unspeakable identity, and he directly stated his position. If you insist on asking me, then you can only disperse. With that said, one''s identity was pushed to an infinite level of possibility. An illegitimate child that Wang Zhichang didn''t dare to accept as a disciple and that Gu Tianyou took the initiative to make friends with. All of this is rooted in someone''s identity. How powerful must this person be? As expected, Ye Shaogang''s comprehension was extraordinary. He nodded his head knowingly and said, "So that''s the case. Brother Long, if you don''t want to say anything, I won''t ask. I believe that one day you will be willing to mention it." Gu Tianyou cupped his fists and said, "Thank you for understanding. In fact, if I had a choice, I would rather have only Long Zhiyuan''s identity. That''s why I came to the southeast." Ye Shaogang said emotionally, "Brother Long, I must tell you that you are absolutely right to come to the southeast. I, Ye Shaogang, do not dare to pretend to be fierce, but I still have a few kilograms of arrogance. I do not believe that the hundred generations of rivers and mountains in this world are brought by women." Gu Tianyou echoed, "Brother Ye''s heroism is taking advantage of my intentions." Ye Shaogang seemed to be in high spirits. he added, Be soul of souls even though you''re dead, We''re gonna compete with the best, ''"Wang Xian and Long Xing Society , three thousand years old nobles and heroes, were all defeated by time. Only Long Xing will survive for a hundred generations. Such an opponent is our goal in the future. There are also Tianyou City and Gu Tianyou. It is rumored that he is the illegitimate son of Sun Mingshen and his subordinates who secretly had an affair." This news was a little sensational. Gu Tianyou subconsciously interrupted and asked, "When did this rumor come from?" Ye Shaogang said seriously, "As far as I know, this news should be true." Chapter 477 Pretend to Be a Ghost Chapter 477 Pretend to Be a Ghost There are three poor and three rich men, and nine thin and nine fat horses. Destiny was more evil than anything else. Ye Shaogang said that Gu Tianyou was Sun Mingshen''s illegitimate son. He even swore that the news was true, but when Gu Tianyou asked him to explain the basis, he only made a few guesses. He cited an example to illustrate that, first of all, Gu Tianyou''s rise was inseparable from Sun Mingshen''s support. Even Gu Tianyou couldn''t deny this. Although this supportive relationship is more of an exchange. After that, Ye Shaogang said that Tianyou City was once controlled by Sun Mingshen, but in the end, it was not handed over to Sun Jingfei. And there are several similar things. Ye Shaogang had obviously put in a lot of effort to investigate the City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing. After saying that, even Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but mutter in his heart that this Old and Bad Sun really treated him well. From the point of view of genetics, Brother Tianyou''s face was more like his mother''s. As for Gu Yufei and Sun Mingshen, they both belonged to the elegant and cold type. It was hard to say which of them was more like. However, Gu Tianyou was certain that when he gathered the main forces of Heaven''s Blessed City to fight against the Divine Kingdom in North America, Sun Mingshen had indeed taken control of Heaven''s Blessed City for a time, and he had indeed intended to hand over the position of City Lord to Sun Jingfei. But Sun Jingfei refused. He even traveled thousands of miles to North America to participate in the final battle of the Divine Kingdom. If they were blood brothers with Sun Jingfei, Gu Tianyou felt that this matter was not bad. But how is that possible? The people who spread these rumors only knew that Sun Mingshen had helped Gu Tianyou a lot, but they didn''t know how many times this old scoundrel had used Gu Tianyou, and how many times he had tried to kick Brother Tianyou out forever. Actually, Ye Shaogang only wanted to use Gu Tianyou''s matter to explain one thing to his new allies that he was trying to win over. Regardless of whether it was Wang Xian or Gu Tianyou, they were not invincible gods. Their rise was not something that could be summed up by the simple words "starting from scratch". With our strength, we might not be inferior to them. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I was shocked by you. I really thought you had some amazing secrets." Ye Shaogang said, "Actually, apart from explaining your intention to join hands with you in advancing and retreating, I also want to discuss with you how to deal with the current situation." Gu Tianyou said, "I want to hear your opinion first." Ye Shaogang sighed, his expression still gloomy. "Gu Tianyou is gone for now. Long Xing will suddenly start to be aggressive. Wei Xuanzhen zhen of the Southern Sect is still unwilling to help me out. Three days from now is my stepmother Ye Zhao''s 72nd birthday. I expected that there will be big trouble." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you think Zhang Wangjing will cause trouble? What era is this? Even Long Xing Society doesn''t dare to make trouble openly, right?" Ye Shaogang nodded and said, "I need three years, However, Zhang Wangjing, the hyena, had already put his stinky mouth closer. It will inevitably be a fierce battle that day, Long Xing Society is very determined and well prepared. Under the authority of the Polling Bureau, they have done many house-to-house dealings. As long as they put a miraculous incident on the target before proceeding, they can participate in the investigation as part of the Polling Bureau. Whether they want to kill, silence or bribe them will depend on their mood. " Gu Tianyou said, "Understood, there is indeed a possibility." Ye Shaogang said, "The Polling Bureau is a very special secret department. Its reputation is not obvious, but sometimes its authority is very great. Back then, some people didn''t want Wang Xian to be the leader of the family and even hoped that I could join it, but I refused." "Why refuse?" Gu Tianyou asked. Ye Shaogang said, "If I hadn''t refused at that time, I would have been killed by Wang Xian." "If the polling bureau wants to target the Ye family, then there should be some action in the next few days," Gu Tianyou said. Ye Shaogang was worried, "I also think so. According to their past practice, most of them would do something sinister and terrifying around the Ye Clan, and then they could justly intervene in the investigation." "What would be the perfect excuse?" Gu Tianyou analyzed. "There is no better reason than a zombie biting a person and the spread of corpse poison!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ye Luoshu was a little uneasy these two days. Ever since he sank Dragon Eight into the sea that night and woke up from his drunkenness, he felt that he had gone too far and secretly regretted it. She always felt the dark winds in her surroundings, as if there was something following her in her cell at all times. This feeling became more and more intense. Ye Luoshu felt that he needed to find a place to chat with Yang Qi, so he went to find Ye Xuhui. In the northwest corner of Ye Garden, several gardeners and P&G were discussing right and wrong. One of them said, "It''s not a legend. Our little brat saw it with his own eyes. That person''s neck is about to be broken. The neat teeth marks look very frightening. A Taoist was invited from the village. He said that it was a zombie bite." A gardener echoed, "It''s too scary. I heard that several people died in a single day. It''s said that the people who were bitten came back to life and helped them bite. I told my family not to let the children go to school these past two days. Close the door and hide at home." The more Ye Luoshu listened to this guilty conscience, the more worried he became. He vaguely felt that this matter had something to do with him killing Dragon Eight. That was a great Warlock that even Ye Shaogang admired. If he was killed by him, would he feel unwilling and turn into a zombie to seek revenge on him? Ordinary people would be cremated if they died, so it was unlikely that they would become zombie victims. The moment Long Ba died, there were rumors of a zombie. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? The more she thought about it, the more shocked she became. She felt that this was definitely the case. Thinking about how Long Ba had taught Ye Xuhui kung fu before he died, he felt even more guilty. He thought to himself, if this matter was caused by Long Baxin''s unwillingness to turn into a zombie, then he was here for himself and the Ye Clan, so it was better not to implicate Xiao Hui. So he changed his mind and turned around to walk back. He didn''t dare to go back to his room when he arrived at his own courtyard. He sat in the sunny courtyard, his hands holding his incense cheeks and his mind filled with wild thoughts. Gu Tianyou hid in the shadows and saw that she was full of worries. A moment later, he guessed what she was thinking and couldn''t help but laugh in his heart, causing Chen Hai to act like a heroine at that time. Now that he heard a few ghost rumors, he felt guilty. He made up his mind and walked out of the shadows. He went straight to the door and walked towards Ye Luoshu without asking. Ye Luoshu was worried. When he looked up and saw the Dead Ghost Dragon Zhiyuan walk in from the courtyard entrance, his face immediately turned pale with fear. His mouth opened wide and he pouted again. It was no problem to stuff an egg in. Ah, oh, twice, but his throat was dry and he couldn''t make a sound. She was so anxious that she wanted to call for help, but this feeling was like a nightmare. Even if she wanted to shout, she could not shout, nor could she move. Seeing the Dead Ghost Dragon Zhiyuan walk in front of him, he reached out with his large hand and gently caressed her face. Gu Tianyou stared at her and said gloomily, "Come in. I don''t like the sunshine." Ye Luoshu was dumbfounded. Originally, she was already unable to move, but it was also strange. Once this Dead Ghost Dragon Zhiyuan said this, she was immediately able to move. He stood up in a daze and walked into the room. There was still a trace of understanding in his heart, and he felt that this matter was a bit strange and suspicious. The scene in front of her did not allow her to think carefully. She pushed the door open and entered the room. Gu Tianyou secretly laughed. He followed her in and ordered, "Go lie on the bed." This time, Ye Luoshu didn''t do anything, why did he go to bed? You''re already a ghost. Do you want to be a pervert? He turned around and questioned, "What, what? If there''s anything, just, just, just say it here." Even though he was so frightened that his upper and lower teeth trembled, he still refused to go to bed stubbornly. Gu Tianyou said in a sinister tone, "If I let you go to bed, then go to bed. If you don''t listen, I''ll bite you to death. Do you understand?" Didn''t Ye Luoshu say that even zombies couldn''t speak? Why is this zombie speaking more nimbly than me? And walking is not a jump. She muttered in her heart, but she couldn''t help but walk towards the bed. He couldn''t understand why his body wasn''t under his control, so he could only categorize it as the zombie''s cultivation was too high. "You, what exactly do you want, want, do? You, if you want revenge, just do it. Don''t, don''t do this, torture people. No, you''re not a hero." Gu Tianyou suppressed his laughter. His stomach ached from joy, but his face was still cold. "Hurry up and get on the bed." Ye Luoshu struggled. He walked to the bedside and lay down. His entire body trembled from fear. He begged, "Please, please, please. If you want to kill me, then kill me. Don''t treat me like that." Gu Tianyou walked over and pulled off her pants, revealing her round buttocks. Ye Luoshu cried out. Chapter 478 When False Is Taken for True, True Becomes False Chapter 478 When False Is Taken for True, True Becomes False A woman''s mind is delicate, so she will remember many first times. Those first times that are remembered are of special significance. Ye Luoshu''s first Heavenly Sunflower happened when she was twelve years old. The first time she became curious about boys was almost at that time. She had an outstanding appearance and an even more outstanding family background. Everyone''s attention was focused on her, and all the stars were supporting the moon. It was almost a portrayal of her life before she was eighteen years old. After she was eighteen years old, she was suddenly placed in the position of Sect Leader of the Ye Clan. For ten years, the men were afraid of her and kept away from her. It wasn''t until she was twenty-nine that she was stripped down by a man for the first time. What happened next was far from what she had expected. She did not welcome the most terrifying first time in her life, but she encountered the first time that she did not know whether to laugh or cry. The strange zombie behind her actually used its hands to ruthlessly hit her round, shiny and tender buttocks three times. It wasn''t the kind of casual and frivolous game, but a real one that was as fierce as a volleyball smash. Her butt was swollen and Ye Luoshu cried. "I''m beating you for no other reason than to let you remember that a girl should behave like a girl." Gu Tianyou looked at Ye Luoshu and the bright red palm print on his buttocks. He couldn''t help but laugh and said, "Now you already know that killing people is not a pleasant thing. Rather than being a heroine that doesn''t conform to your nature, you should be a smart and obedient little woman. Do you understand?" After three strikes, Ye Luoshu felt his body loosen, and he could suddenly regain his freedom of movement. Immediately, she turned around like a tiger and struck out with a series of legs. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand to grab her feet and said, "Aren''t you going to lift your pants first?" Ye Luoshu suddenly realized that both sides were gone. His face turned red and he angrily scolded, "Bastard, I''ll kill you." He hurriedly put up his pants and glared at Gu Tianyou with grief and indignation, "Long, you''re not dead?" "Didn''t you already kill me once? It''s not satisfying. Are you planning to kill me again?" Gu Tianyou looked at her narrowly and smiled, "Aren''t you very disappointed that I''m not dead?" Ye Luoshu tidied up his messy clothes and glared coldly at Gu Tianyou. "Long Zhiyuan, you humiliated me too much. Today, either you die or I die!" As he spoke, he suddenly pulled out a gun from under the bed and shot it at Gu Tianyou. With a click, the gun did not ring. Gu Tianyou grabbed the gun with his hand and grabbed it with his other hand. "Do you look down on me like that? How can I not be as good as that Gu?" "You can''t compare to him anywhere!" Ye Luoshu tit for tat and said without showing any weakness, "You are attached to Ye Shaogang, and you can''t get any pride out of your body. You ignored my objection and accepted the marriage between the North and the South, and your demeanor is even worse than the eight streets surnamed Gu. He is a bastard, and you are at best an egg." Gu Tianyou pretended to be angry. He snorted coldly and said, "He left you here regardless, but I promised Ye Shaogang to cooperate for you. The purpose of his help is to occupy you and the entire Ye Clan, and I just forgave you for poisoning me and sinking me into the sea. Do you know what''s good and what''s bad about you, woman?" "Of course I know!" Ye Luoshu said, "He rejected Ye Shaogang''s proposal, "It''s not only because he respects me, but also because he is an arrogant man. He is a contemporary hero. He came to Minnan for the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, but he is willing to take a step back for me. I know that he still stays in the south, and I also know that he is waiting for Ye Shaogang to be unable to hold on. At that time, he will take action. That''s why I am willing to wait." "As for you, the first thing you do is to attach yourself to Ye Shaogang. I can''t bear to see you, "The so-called''for me ''is just an excuse. If it''s really for me, then you should reject Ye Shaogang''s proposal. You said you forgave me for what I did to you just now, but it''s just because I''m weak in your eyes. If I really threatened your life, would you be so magnanimous?" "I''d rather be killed by you than be happy," he gritted his teeth with a cold smile. Her reaction greatly exceeded Gu Tianyou''s expectations, but the development of this matter was similar to her analysis. At that time, when he accepted Ye Shaogang''s request for marriage, he did have the intention to hide from the sharpness of the situation. Thinking about how unfair it was for her to do so, she still did it. Although the reason was different from her analysis, her behavior was indeed a little petty. No wonder she was so cold. "Hehe, whatever you say, your brother has already promised you to me. If you don''t make me fall into my hands, then even if I do something too excessive to you now, your brother probably won''t care too much about it." Gu Tianyou pushed Ye Luoshu back to bed with a cheap expression. Ye Luoshu said angrily, "I don''t want to live after being humiliated by you today. You are so capable that I can''t kill you, can''t I kill myself?" As he spoke, he actually stuck out his tongue and intended to bite his tongue to kill himself. Gu Tianyou didn''t expect her temper to be so fierce that he hurriedly released his Taotie Dao Form to suppress her until she couldn''t move. "After entering the Dao of Martial Arts, there are three levels of fighting techniques. Under my command, even if you want to die, you have to obtain my consent." Ye Luoshu struggled fiercely. After hearing this, he was stunned for a moment. He suddenly stopped moving and looked at Gu Tianyou suspiciously. She had experienced similar situations once, and what happened in front of her reminded her of something that the man had said to her. "You know all three martial arts techniques, You should know that there are still three levels of cultivation after entering the Dao with martial arts, But you don''t know that there are actually three levels of cultivation, "The first level is to hit people, the second level is to hit souls, and the third level is to hit spirits. The first level is to hit muscles, bones, skin, and the five internal organs. The first level is to hit the opponent''s soul. The highest level of martial arts is divine transformation, but there are two types of divine transformation. One is the change of physical strength, and the other is the change of mind which can be called the divine way of the heart." "When you fight me, your mental will is completely suppressed. Every action, every thought, and every thought is under my control. Before I attack, I hit your soul. After the fight, your weakness lies in your attack. How are you going to fight me? Not to mention taking a nine-knot whip, even if I give you a divine weapon, you won''t be able to retaliate at all." These few words contained the supreme logic of martial arts, helping her realize the gap between herself and a true expert. Therefore, she would never forget the method that the man had used at that time and the way he had said those words. Gu Tianyou didn''t think too much when he saw that she didn''t struggle anymore. He only said that she realized that struggling was futile, so she didn''t bother anymore. "Stop making trouble and wait quietly at home. You don''t like what I do. At worst, I won''t do it. You don''t have to look for death." Ye Luoshu sat up and stared expressionlessly at Gu Tianyou. Suddenly, he said seriously, "Let me ask you something. You must look into my eyes and answer me." "Ask," Gu Tianyou said, "as long as it''s something I can answer." Ye Luoshu said, "Do you really like me?" Gu Tianyou looked into her eyes and said, "Yes, I like you very much." Ye Luoshu''s expression relaxed. He turned his bright eyes and sat back. He said indifferently, "I understand what you''re saying. I''ll wait and see what you do. Now you can get out of here." Gu Tianyou felt that it was a bit strange. Her reaction was too inconsistent. He didn''t know what was wrong. Ye Luoshu was suddenly annoyed, "Bastard, haven''t you taken advantage enough?" Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure what had happened just now. He only said that the woman was moody, smiled awkwardly, and turned around to leave. In 2020, when Ye Luoshu was 29 years old, the man surnamed Gu took off his pants for the first time and slapped his pants three times. Thinking of this, she was embarrassed and excited. She rolled over and lay on the bed, holding the quilt tightly with her hands and feet. Her face was dim red, and the corner of her lips curled into a sweet smile. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The zombie bite quickly fermented, and under the impetus of someone with a heart, it quickly formed a rumor that had a nose and an eye. This terrifying zombie had already surrounded Ye Yuan and injured many people in succession. Those who had been bitten by it would also become zombies. Now, the corpse poison was spreading rapidly. The most important part of this rumor was that he almost insisted that all of this came from Ye Garden, and that the zombie came from Ye Garden. In just a few days, the villages around Ye Yuan were already empty. The entire Ye Garden was shrouded in a miserable mist. Vegetation Shen Shen, green overlapping, the main residence courtyard botanical garden full of spring, pleasant scenery. Gu Tianyou strolled into the corridor and saw a table under the corridor. A white-bearded Taoist was writing and painting in the middle, while the others led by Ye Shaogang were watching. "Junior Brother Long is here." Ye Shaogang waved his hand and said, "Hurry up and take a look at Martial Uncle Xuanzhen''s ink-splashing freehand brushwork." Martial Uncle Xuanzhen? Gu Tianyou was shocked. Wei Xuanzhen zhen, the ancestor of the Southern Sect''s Xuanzi generation, had arrived? He couldn''t help but take a closer look at the white-bearded Taoist. His face was red and his aura was deep. It was hard to tell how deep he was just by observing him like this. Gu Tianyou followed him over to the table. Apart from a piece of rice paper, there was also a jug of white wine, a bass, and a plate of peanuts in the Penghu pickle jar. Daoist Whitebeard waved his ink. As he wrote, he raised a jug to drink. There were still chopsticks on the side, but he didn''t move much. He only occasionally picked up a peanut with two fingers and put it into his mouth. "It''s extremely drenching! Extremely drenching!" Cheng Zhixu, the flatterer, snatched the praise and said, "Seeing Martial Uncle Xuanzhen painting like watching a cook, the officials want to do it but the gods want to stop. Mo Wuji''s anger arrives first. It''s extremely wonderful. Indeed, his art is close to the Dao!" "A gentleman writes bamboo and takes its loneliness. A lowly man writes bamboo and loves its branches." Ye Shaogang tilted his head to look at the painting and said, "How difficult is it for a lone bamboo to be drawn? It is a bunch of chaotic bamboo. Whether it is tilted to the east or to the west, it always seems to have some concealment and dependence, but the difficulty is much lower. This martial uncle Xuanzhen''s bamboo diagram is wonderful in this lonely, proud and independent artistic conception." If flattery was divided into the upper, middle, and lower three levels, Cheng Zhixu would be average, seemingly elegant but empty, without any power to hit the nail on the head. And Ye Shaogang''s flattery was much better than his. This sentence expressed the artistic conception of this painting, and even more secretly praised the character and status of the painter. Gu Tianyou secretly sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, this person is a dragon and phoenix amongst humans. He is not willing to be servants. He is destined not to be of use to me. There was no sign of Wei Longting amongst the onlookers. Perhaps he was seriously injured, but it was more likely because he had lost face in the Southern Sect. There were a total of six people watching. Apart from Ye Shaogang and Cheng Zhixu, Ge Zhidui also arrived. There was also a man and a woman. They were the two people who went to the Fengzhou Guild Hall with Wang Baichao that day to help Ye Xudong borrow the Heavenly Gate. Looking at the white-clothed Taoist and white-clothed Taoist nun''s clothes, it wasn''t hard to tell that they were most likely Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s disciples. Everyone was standing, and only the last person was sitting. This person was missing from his knees, so he was sitting in a wheelchair. The entire face was riddled with craters and scars. One ear was missing, and there was only a hole in the nose. It looked terrifying. Only a pair of eyes shone brightly. They stared at Gu Tianyou for a while, then stuck behind Wei Xuanzhen zhen, as if they had raised their hands to write something on Old Daoist Back Mountain. Wei Xuanzhen zhen calmly finished drawing the last stroke. He first nodded slightly at Ye Shaogang, then rolled his eyelids and shot his gaze at Gu Tianyou like lightning. Suddenly, he shouted, "The evil spirit of the Northern Sect has changed its appearance, and it has ulterior motives. Take it down for me!" Chapter 479 Thunder-shocking Initial Movement Chapter 479 Thunder-shocking Initial Movement Gu Tianyou had previously felt that the outline of the legless man was somewhat familiar. Only now did he suddenly recall a person who had been buried deep in the dust of his memories. This person was actually Ji Chaoen, the head of the Eight Elements Overseas Dragon! Seeing this person, his heart couldn''t help but be shocked. His mind spun rapidly. Wasn''t this fellow locked up in Heaven''s Blessing City? Why are you here? Did this Ji Dalong recognize me? Or did he only see through my disguise? From Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s words, he could tell that the latter was more likely. "Northern Sect disciple Long Zhiyuan greets Martial Uncle Xuanzhen. I''ve heard that Martial Uncle Xuanzhen''s name has been admired for a long time. I didn''t expect that Immortal Yuan would finally be able to witness Zun Fan with his own eyes today. There''s still some inferiority to report about the disciple''s disguise. Please report it to Martial Uncle Rong," Gu Tianyou said. Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s words sounded quite useful. He slightly forehead and said, "Tell me about it." Gu Tianyou glanced at Ye Shaogang and said, "This junior actually has another identity. Senior Brother Ye knows about this matter, but there are many inconveniences in the details, so we must deliberately conceal them." Ye Shaogang remembered what Long Zhiyuan had admitted before and hurriedly said, "This matter is absolutely true. Junior Brother Long indeed had no choice but to conceal his other identity." Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s expression did not change. He slightly forehead and said, "Since Martial Nephew Zhi Cheng has already verified it, the old Taoist will no longer pursue the root of the matter." Gu Tianyou said, "Martial Uncle''s eyes are as sharp as torches. I dare to claim that my disguise technique can seize good fortune, but I have not escaped from your eyes. Of course, I am worthy of being a Great Warlock whose Supreme Void Divine Dao Ability has become slightly holy." Wei Xuanzhen zhen smiled and nodded. "I heard from your senior brothers that you don''t dislike the unity of the north and the south. You''re young but you have big breasts. The Equipment Bureau is extraordinary. Come and take a look at my painting. Then tell me what you saw from it." Gu Tianyou stepped forward and carefully examined his Strength Bamboo Diagram. The more he looked at it, the more astonished he became. Was this old Taoist really at the Living God Immortal Realm? "This bamboo stalk goes straight up. There are two out of ten bamboo stalks. It''s a scripture." After looking at it for a long time, Gu Tianyou finally spoke confidently, "The bamboo branch is slanted out. Five out of ten is the channel." Wei Xuanzhen ''s true face revealed a surprised expression as he twisted his beard and smiled, "Well said, what else did you see?" "This is the three yin and three yang of the hand, and this is the three yin and three yang of the foot." Gu Tianyou pointed at the painting and continued, "There is also another major channel in the main spleen. The combination of any one of the three is exactly fifteen." He then said, "Looking at the twelve meridians and fifteen meridians together, there are many bamboo leaves. Each leaf is derived from the twenty-seven energies. It is not exactly what Li Shizhen said: like a spring, like a trip to the sun and moon, you cannot rest." The more Wei Xuanzhen zhen listened, the happier he became. He looked at Gu Tianyou as if he had seen a close friend in his life and said, "Go on, go on!" "Finally," Gu Tianyou continued, "look at the eight stalks behind. They are the eight meridians that contain the internal organs and the external meridians." Wei Xuanzhen zhen was very happy. He said, "Wherever I am today, I will make a bamboo painting of strength. I would like to invite the nephews of the sect to appraise it. Only what Martial Nephew Long said is most pleasing to me." Then he said, "The painting is still, but the viewing is moving. If you move into silence, the quiet person will move along with it. The reason is that it doesn''t understand. I''ll just do a set of fists." At this point, he had already soared into the air. His figure suddenly stretched out like a strong bamboo, but halfway down, his waist fell. It was like a branch at the wrong joint. His left palm formed a seal to keep a fat body from falling into the air. His right palm simultaneously used a window pushing style, a triple shape, and was divided into a thorn, a pluck, and a hook. Without waiting for this style to be used, he rose again and fell again, turning into a bamboo knot. This time, he copied down with his right palm and used his left palm to block the car. It was also a tri-form, divided into sweeping, embracing, and concealing. Gu Tianyou was the first to discern that Wei Xuanzhen had used the palm technique of the Sixteen Styles of Taiji to perform a fist technique that was similar to the bamboo in the painting. The reason why the three forms of the second style were formed was because the bamboo leaves in the painting were either moist, astringent, empty, solid, oblique, tilted, or bowed. In the process of movement and movement, it was as if he had demonstrated his comprehension of the Dao with his own writing. It can be understood that people with different goals cannot work together, and people with different levels of understanding cannot participate in the Dao together. The things that Gu Tianyou saw on Wei Xuanzhen zhen exceeded the artistic conception that the others present could understand. Wei Xuanzhen zhen sensed the beauty of meeting a close friend in the mountains and rivers from Gu Tianyou''s comments, so he used his palm technique to demonstrate the Dao he had left in the painting. Wei Xuanzhen zhen stopped and floated back to the table. His gaze stopped on Gu Tianyou''s face and asked, "Junior Martial Nephew Long, do you think this old dao palm technique is passable?" Gu Tianyou said, "Martial Uncle Xuanzhen''s palm technique is extraordinary. From this, it can be seen that this Strength Bamboo Diagram can also be interpreted as a set of profound Dao Harmonization Kung Fu." "I thought you wouldn''t flatter me." Wei Xuanzhen zhen twisted his beard and smiled, "Old Taoist, these three-legged cats contain the supreme dao. It would be too exaggerated to be able to use them to cultivate the kung fu of uniting the gods into the dao. In terms of cultivation in martial arts, the deepest one among us is Martial Nephew Zhi Cheng." Ye Shaogang hurriedly mocked himself and said, "The Long Xing Society is at the gates. In order for the sect passed down by Grandmaster to flourish, and for the sake of the ancestral inheritance, I have no choice but to rise up and fight. Today, I would like to invite Martial Uncle and everyone here to discuss this matter." "Tomorrow is the 72nd birthday of Zhao Clan''s stepmother. I have already informed all the shareholders of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce that the people from the Long Xing Association will also be present without any accidents. Without Martial Uncle''s help, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." As he spoke, he was about to cry. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but secretly praise Ye Shaogang for his dragon-phoenix posture and fierce ambition. To be able to be rigid and gentle, to be able to see people prescribe the right medicine, was already perfect. The dignified Ye Clan''s Patriarch not only dared to stand up in front of this daddy, but also pretended to be a grandson in front of an outsider like Wei Xuanzhen zhen. This affectation was comparable to Liu Xuande''s methods. Unfortunately, in this era, his movements were too late, and his pace was too steady. He was already too slow, and it was very difficult for him to have a chance to occupy a place in the the world of high technique. He had no choice but to submit or perish. Wei Xuanzhen zhen waved his long sleeve and said with a slightly gloomy expression, "Martial Nephew Zhi Cheng, with the Old Dao here, why are you like this? Long Xing would force others too much. He relied on only martial power. This martial power is only one type of Dao, not an Old Dao boast. There are only three or four people in the world who can be Old Dao, not including him, Wang Xian." Then he snorted and said, "If his father, Wang Hui, had come personally, the old Taoist might still have some fear." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Li Yangming had said something similar. At that time, he had no idea who the top experts in the Great Jianghu were. These few years, after the Communist Youth City war, and three years of living in North America, I''ve seen and heard that things have changed. He thought to himself, "Who are the three or four people he spoke of? The Dhyana Sect''s Yuan Kong is definitely one, and now he can add another Long Xing Society Wang Hui. I wonder if the Three Whips Old Demon can be counted as one, and if the mysterious Dragon Emperor can also be counted as one?" Wei Xuanzhen ''s tone was really loud, but his abilities couldn''t be underestimated. After all, Gu Tianyou had reached a certain level before. He knew that his divine eyes were as bright as the lightning dao, and that the world''s feelings and hearts were bound to show up in the slightest. This Wei Xuanzhen zhen, the artistic conception conveyed in this painting was enough to transcend the mortal realm. This person''s cultivation realm was probably no longer below Zuo Juetian, who was on the left side of the Profound Sect back then. Although the old Taoist priest was very ferocious, Gu Tianyou was still not optimistic that they would be able to withstand Long Xing Society''s forced steps. Because cultivation and killing techniques are not the same concept. Killing people was a complicated matter. Using poison could kill people, using schemes could kill people, and using a proper sentence could kill people. All a peach needed to kill two scholars was a three-inch tongue and a peach. Ye Shaogang was indeed shrewd, but his team was too weak and had too many flaws. "Junior Brother Zhicheng, there''s no need for you to worry. With Martial Uncle Xuanzhen here, what demons and devils dare to cause trouble at home? Even if they come, they will definitely call him back." This idiot still did not grasp the main point of flattery. This was a dull and inferior flattery. Ye Shaogang bowed and said, "This disciple relies entirely on Martial Uncle''s Heavenspan magic power." Wei Xuanzhen zhen waved his whisk and said with his forehead, "Martial Nephew Zhi Cheng, relax. With the old Taoist here, I dare to guarantee that the younger generation won''t be able to cause much trouble." After saying that, he looked left and right and said, "Besides, aren''t there still a few of your fellow disciples?" "Long Xing Society''s human nature is vicious and sinister. Master, don''t be careless." A hoarse voice suddenly said, "When I was walking in Jianghu, I also made friends with a few people from the wealthy circle. I have a lot of dealings with them. These people are different from you, but their methods are sinister and vicious. I have to guard against them." The one who spoke was Ji Chaoen . This Outer Eight Elements Great Dragon Leader had been imprisoned in the Heavenly Blessing City Dungeon for many years, and he had suffered countless inhuman torments, but somehow escaped. It seemed that he was still worshipped by Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s True Sect. The twists and turns were unimaginable and intriguing. It was impossible for him to escape on his own. There weren''t many people in Heaven''s Blessing City who were capable of letting him go. There were even fewer people who were suspicious. The most likely ones were released by the State Security. Will there be a shadow of Old and Bad Sun here? Ji Dalong was kind-hearted, but it was obvious that his words did not arouse Wei Xuanzhen ''s vigilance, and it even made the old bull nose, whose eyes were higher than the sky, feel a trace of displeasure. "Junior Brother Zhi Shang, you filtered it." Cheng Zhixu took the conversation and said, "Martial Uncle Xuanzhen is the Utmost Sage of Tongwei. Everything in the world has long been known. There is no way for him to hide any schemes in front of his absolute strength. There is no need for us to worry at all. We just need to follow Martial Uncle to advance and retreat together." Wei Xuanzhen zhen nodded and said, "Although Zhixu''s words are flashy, they are not completely unfounded." As he spoke, he paused for a moment and rolled his eyelids. He glanced at the white-clothed Taoist beside him and said, "Chen Zhiming, tell me, do I need to be afraid of their schemes?" The white-clothed Taoist Chen Zhiming''s expression suddenly changed. He abruptly flipped over and jumped up as soon as he landed on the ground, flying straight towards the wall. Wei Xuanzhen zhen nodded his hand and shouted, "Nie Ban, get down here!" Chen Zhiming paused for a moment, then his momentum slowed down and he smashed heavily into the wall. He was actually at the third level: Divine Striking! Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. Such a divine skill was indeed rare in this world. Wei Xuanzhen zhen calmly instructed, "Zhi Cheng and Zhi Xu, martial nephews, go over and bring him over." Ye Shaogang and Cheng Zhixu accepted the order. Gu Tianyou faintly felt that something was wrong with this matter. In that instant, his Primal Chaos Dao Phase actually didn''t sense any fluctuations in his divine soul energy. The so-called foundation of attacking one''s spirit was to use one''s own divine soul and dao phase as a weapon to directly attack the other''s primordial spirit. It was the highest level of application to the materialism of the dao. The Primal Chaos Dao was all-encompassing. If the old Dao had used the Divine Beating Technique, Gu Tianyou would have thought that he would have sensed it. Ye Shaogang and Cheng Zhixu had already arrived in front of the white-clothed Taoist. One behind the other, Ye Shaogang reached out to catch Chen Zhiming. Cheng Zhixu was right behind him when a leather rope suddenly appeared on his wrist. Wei Xuanzhen zhen shouted like a heavenly deity, "Attack!" Boom! The courtyard was filled with Jade Vegetation without any wind, and the sudden burst of vegetation vitality instantly pounced towards Ye Shaogang, who was completely unprepared! Chapter 480 To Become a Devil on the Spot Chapter 480 To Become a Devil on the Spot The survival of the body depended on once; The safety of the country was determined overnight. The adept changed. He that knows opportunity is fickle. Change makes peace, but not change makes danger. Under Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s command, the leather rope in King Cheng Zhixu''s hand trembled and he quickly tied Ye Shaogang up like a spirit snake. Ye Shaogang shouted angrily. When he was about to struggle, Wei Xuanzhen zhen floated forward and pressed his hand against Ye Shaogang''s head. His eyebrows exploded and the veins on his arm coiled around him like two living dragons. He shouted, "Nie Ban, you overestimate yourself. You wish to go against the heavens! You are doomed to die!" Ye Shaogang struggled with all his might as his body rapidly expanded, attempting to break the leather cord. Cheng Zhixu struggled to hold on with both his hands, his body leaning backwards like a tug of war as he struggled to compete with him. Wei Xuanzhen pressed down with his big hand in the air, and Ye Shaogang''s pupils suddenly shouted at Cheng Zhixu, "Ha!" Cheng Zhixu''s face instantly turned red. Then, his ears, nostrils, eyes and mouth bleeded together. He loosened his hands and Ye Shaogang broke free from the leather cord. However, Wei Xuanzhen zhen still knelt on the ground under Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s suppression. Wei Xuanzhen zhen grinned and shouted with a ferocious expression, "Zhiming, quickly tie him up with the Immortal Binding Ropes." Chen Zhiming turned around and picked up the Immortal Binding Ropes that Cheng Zhixu had thrown away. He waved his hand and tied Ye Shaogang up in the same way. Ye Shaogang was like a crazy tiger as he struggled and shouted, "Why? Why are you doing this?" Wei Xuanzhen zhen took a long breath, as if a giant whale was absorbing water. Gu Tianyou could clearly sense the vegetation around him flowing rapidly. The white beard of this old Taoist had turned black, and his entire body was cracking with joints. His entire body seemed to have grown taller and taller. Hold Ye Shaogang down forcefully. Ye Shaogang was suppressed by Wei Xuanzhen zhen as his elbow armpits grew and he couldn''t cover his ears with lightning speed. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he hesitated whether to help him or not. Suddenly, Ye Shaogang shouted, "Brother Long, quickly take my sister away." Wei Xuanzhen zhen shouted, "Shut up!" He turned to Gu Tianyou and shouted, "Martial Nephew Zhiyuan, don''t listen to him. If Ye Shaogang can give it to us, Long Xing Society can double it. Including that Ye Luoshu, the old Taoist is filled with love and talent. I can''t bear to see you fall into a desperate situation where you are alone. Don''t be foolish!" Gu Tianyou thought in his heart that if he helped Ye Shaogang now, he would have a chance to get rid of all these bulls'' noses together with Ye Shaogang. After finishing, Ye Shaogang will probably be very grateful to me, but that''s all. Perhaps once my identity is exposed, I will serve tea to thank you again. Since he had the ambition to compete for dominance in this world, he should have the consciousness to bear all the consequences. Ye Shaogang used the people from the Southern Sect of the Xuanmen Sect as chess pieces, but he never thought that his control power was inferior to Long Xing Society''s. Moreover, this old bull''s nose''s cultivation was too deep. If he attacked at his peak state, he would have a 80% chance of staying behind. In his current state of seven souls, he really did not have much chance of eliminating the roots. Once he made his move and let this Great Warlock Tong Tian escape, the consequences would be extremely terrifying. Although the Divine Dao of the Heart was a trick that did not damage one''s body, the amount of heartforce consumed came from the foundation of one''s life essence and soul essence. Using too much of it naturally delayed the maturity of one''s initial seven souls. If it wasn''t for the fact that one''s life and death was at stake, one wouldn''t be able to use it lightly. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce was definitely going to win. Although its main competitor was Long Xing Society, the biggest obstacle was Ye Shaogang. Gu Tianyou was already worried and stood there motionless. Ye Shaogang was still struggling reluctantly. Above his head was the suppression of Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s Giant Spirit Palm, and his body was firmly bound by the Immortal Binding Ropes. At this moment, Ge, Cheng, and Chen Three Dao fused together to pull the Immortal Binding Ropes, and the four of them could only barely suppress him. ''" Wei Xuanzhen zhen, you fickle little man, are you really more attractive than the Grand Emperor of the Southern Fujian eight hundred miles of mountains and rivers in your position as a lackey of the Long Xing Society?" He shouted. Wei Xuanzhen zhen said coldly, "Ye Shaogang, put away your monstrous words in front of the old Taoist. Firstly, if you really treat yourself as a member of the Southern Sect, you will not sit idly by and watch Wei Longting being left behind by the Crane Cry Building." Also, the old Taoist came out of the mountains at the invitation of his old friend for many years. From the beginning, he never thought of helping you fight against Long Xing Society. "In addition, you colluded with the Three Immortal Pavilions on the opposite island to impersonate pirates to seal off the Taiwan Strait and monopolize shipping. You are delusional about splitting the land and sealing off the border. This matter is not worthy of the cooperation of the old Taoist!" Yo? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. He had always felt that Ye Shaogang was Don Quixote who challenged the giant. He didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden behind this Ye Clan''s boss. Ye Shaogang explained, "Martial Uncle Xuanzhen, don''t listen to the bloodshed of those people from the Long Xing Society . There''s no such thing." Wei Xuanzhen zhen sneered and asked, "Why did you leave the position of Patriarch ten years ago? Do you still want to use the old Taoist to explain the reason here in public?" Ye Shaogang seemed to have been asked about the pain in his feet. He no longer struggled. He relaxed and fell to the ground. He looked at Wei Xuanzhen zhen with hatred. He then looked at Gu Tianyou and snorted softly. "Alright, so what if you''re right? Do you think you won?" Wei Xuanzhen zhen said ruthlessly, "At least you don''t have a chance to win." Ye Shaogang sneered and asked, "Do you really think that I would stupidly put all my eggs in one basket when facing an opponent like Long Xing?" Wei Xuanzhen zhen said, "Are you still counting on the people from the Three Immortals Pavilion to help you?" Ye Shaogang did not answer directly, but said calmly, "In this world, there is more than just a mere Three Immortal Pavilion that wants Long Xing Society to collapse." Was this old man just alarmist and nonsense, or did he have something to say? He actually used a mere two words to describe the Three Immortal Pavilion that was as famous as Mount Yin Wolf City? Apart from the Three Immortals Pavilion, there were even bigger fish behind this? Ye Shaogang looked over and said, "Brother Long, you haven''t left yet, but you''re still watching." In order to suppress me with all his might, "The Heavenly Gate has already opened wide. We can''t afford to care about it. With your cultivation, these other materials can''t stop us. As long as you and I work together, none of them will be able to escape. Don''t worry about Long Xing Society calling tomorrow. If Butcher Zhang dies, we don''t need to eat pigs. There are plenty of organizations in this world that are willing to help you and my brothers." Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly and asked, "Did you really work with the Three Immortals Pavilion to impersonate a pirate and seal off the Taiwan Strait?" Ye Shaogang said, "The Republic has grown by leaps and bounds. The United States does not hesitate to fight. At this time, the Taiwan Strait is just a powder keg. None of the three sides dare to fire their first shots here so this is a good time for us to show off. Aren''t you going to accomplish something? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "So your partner isn''t just the Three Immortals Pavilion, but also other organizations, even the CIA?" Ye Shaogang chuckled, It looked a little twisted. "The winner is the king and the loser is the thief, I don''t care who I work with, "It''s only for temporary benefit. Han has been humiliated by Bai Deng, and Tang has surrendered to the Turkic aggrievements. If a man wants to achieve his career, he can''t have so much fear of hypocrisy. It doesn''t matter who he cooperates with right now. The important thing is that you have married my sister and we have become a family. We will work together to create a hundred generations of foundation." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "But you and I were born lucky enough to be entrusted with our lives. We live in the world, and there is a path in our profession. If we can''t stand up to the heavens and the earth, we should be respectful. If we don''t even have a bottom line and end up with a notorious reputation, then what''s the point of our so-called success?" "A fool''s opinion!" Ye Shaogang said, "Brother Long, think about what Cao Meng De said. He would rather teach me how to defeat the people of the world than the people of the world. Without such a temperament, how could he achieve such hegemony?" Gu Tianyou remained silent and no longer held any hope for this person. Ye Shaogang continued, "You''re probably disappointed in my character, aren''t you? I can understand the young man''s thoughts, but let me tell you, don''t be childish. What kind of good thing do you think they are?" Ye Shaogang glared at Wei Xuanzhen zhen and mocked, "Dozens of people died in the villages around Ye Garden in a few days. These people don''t even have the right to choose his personality. If they can survive, tell me, are they more willing to die in the hands of the so-called Long Xing Society, or are they willing to continue to rely on the Ye family to make a fortune?" Wei Xuanzhen zhen suddenly interrupted, "Ye Shaogang, stop spouting nonsense here. Those zombie killings have nothing to do with Long Xing Society. If Long Xing Society wants to use the name of the Polling Bureau to deal with Ye Garden, just one rumor is enough. How could he be so stupid as to kill so many people and cause the wrath of heaven and earth?" He paused for a moment and then said, "Don''t you understand now? You''ve been used by someone. Ever since you came to that person''s door ten years ago, you''ve been brainwashed by him to look like you are today. Those zombies that killed people were the knives he specifically handed over to Long Xing Society !" Who is he? Hearing this, Gu Tianyou vaguely thought of a person and almost blurted it out. Ye Shaogang suddenly laughed coldly and said, " Wei Xuanzhen zhen, you''re afraid of that old man Wang Hui, and you think that everyone in the world will be as weak as you are. That''s why you desperately slander my master here. But no matter what you say, it can''t change the fact that you are inferior to him, wasting your unparalleled ability to cultivate." At this moment, Gu Tianyou really wished he could rush over and grab his collar and ask who exactly is your master. However, at this moment, the field suddenly changed again. Ye Shaogang suddenly rolled his eyes, and then his entire body trembled violently. In almost an instant, the strangely strong Immortal Binding Cable was broken by him, and his entire body began to undergo astonishing changes. His eyes turned red, the veins and veins in his body opened, his muscles and bones swelled, and he forcefully burst his clothes. Wei Xuanzhen zhen used all of his strength but was unable to suppress him anymore. He couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, "Divine Transformation!" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Shaogang''s transformation. He gave another answer in his heart. It was not the supreme realm of the Divine Transformation Dao of the Martial Grandmaster, but the corpse transformation of the Blissful Divine Kingdom! Moreover, it was not inferior to God Race Number One, and it was a change in the level of the top God Race generation! Ye Shaogang held the leather rope in his hand and pulled Chen Zhiming away with a backhand. He was like a devil god and smiled sinisterly, "You guys are very good. You''ve finally forced me to this point. I''ve already merged seven souls into one and completely abandoned my Dao Soul foundation. What about you?" Chapter 481 A Man of the Dao Is a Man of No Dao Chapter 481 A Man of the Dao Is a Man of No Dao He had overheard Li Tianyi''s sermon while he was in North America. At that time, he was talking about the difference between a sect and a Buddhist sect, as well as the Divine Kingdom. Dao, one thought transformed into three purity, and the seven souls stood on their own. Buddha, three souls returning to one thought, seven souls respecting one. The demons and seven souls were one, and the three souls were all extinguished. Therefore, cultivators were close to demons, and Buddhists were close to demons. The Divine Kingdom used the Dao to control the demons, thus clearing the world. In fact, the meaning behind this was very simple. The Taoists liked purity and respected nature. They believed that the highest level of cultivation was the separation of the Three Purities, which had nothing to do with each other. And Buddhism advocates the unified thought of individual worship, taking Buddha as the supreme being, the so-called "who goes to hell if I don''t go to prison", behind the fearless spirit of sacrifice, I am for everyone, everyone must also for my idea. Demons, on the other hand, were chaos and ruthlessness, close to the Heavenly Dao, annihilating reason, and surviving on the instincts of living beings. The Dao represents a noble sentiment, but for religion and human society as a whole, this idea of silence and non-interference is far too ideal. Buddhism may represent most religions, emphasizing individual worship. It is practically a routine, hypnotizing believers under the banner of equality of all living beings and engaging in blind worship of sect masters and guardians. The doctrines are different, but the purposes are the same. Its characteristic was that the sect master was sacred and inviolable, and its only correctness was unquestionable. Because of the centralization of power, it was too easy to lose control. Only demons were most suited to this world. Everyone was equal, disorderly, and irregular. They were not disturbed by the bitterness and joy brought by the divine soul, nor were they hindered by the pain of skin and broken bones brought by the Seven Souls, or the joy of joyous caressing. Everyone relied on their instincts to survive, unleash their physique potential, and enjoy their lives for the rest of their lives. This was the most complete release. Now that this person had passed away, the arrogant and heroic words of that day were still in his ears. Gu Tianyou watched Ye Shaogang''s corpse poison attack as the tide of memories surged forth. Remembering the past in North America. The divine kingdom that poisoned North America did not disappear because of Li Tianyi''s destruction. Instead, it came to the Republic to change its appearance and spread in another way. Ye Shaogang had a poisonous pouch in his mouth and could bite through it at any time. The truth that Wei Xuanzhen zhen had revealed made him completely desperate, so he decided to transform into a corpse demon and become one with seven souls. He grabbed half of the Immortal Binding Ropes that he had broken and waved his hand, sending Chen Zhiming flying. He suddenly stood up and broke free from Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s palm. He retreated and avoided Wei Xuanzhen ''s direct pursuit. He came to Ge Zhidun like lightning and punched his chest, leaving a bloody hole in his skin and bones. Wei Xuanzhen zhen chased after him. Ye Shaogang was indeed worthy of being a Great Grandmaster who had entered the Dao with martial arts. He used his palm to block Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s fist and borrowed strength to approach the female Taoist nun. Wei Xuanzhen zhen shouted, "Zhiqing, quickly retreat!" Hearing this, the female Taoist nun retreated, but how could she compare to Ye Shaogang''s ghostly speed? She was not bad either. She stood up with a whisk in her hand and shouted, "Ji!" With a flip of his wrist, the whisk was already standing on its own, like a steel needle piercing into Ye Shaogang''s eyes. Ye Shaogang grabbed the whisk and pulled it into his embrace. Wei Xuanzhen zhen immediately followed him. There was another half of the Immortal Binding Ropes in his hand, and he wrapped it around Ye Shaogang''s neck with a shake of his hand. Petunia pulled, and Ye Shaogang no longer cared about Daoist Nun Zhiqing. He turned around and threw a leather cord around Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s neck. The two of them were so entangled in each other. He glared at Wei Xuanzhen zhen and smiled sinisterly, "If I swallow you, I''ll be able to rise to another level." Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s figure soared and the Heavenly Gate opened wide. He had already gone all out, but Ye Shaogang was still pulling him closer. He hurriedly shouted at Gu Tianyou, "This devil is no longer a human. If it develops, it will be a calamity for all of humanity. What are you still hesitating about?" Gu Tianyou pulled out the rainbow from the sheath hidden in his trousers'' legs. To kill such a monster, this sword was the easiest to deal with. That day in North America, this sword was left behind with the little dragon girl. Hu Rumeng once said that this sword was too fierce for ordinary people to control. The more they used it, the easier it would be to indulge in slaughter. In recent years, Gu Tianyou''s Dao Heart had matured, and he was more and more concerned about the implication of resentment and karma, so he tried not to use it when he could. I think we''ve encountered a special situation today. He leapt forward and waved his sword to cut the Immortal Binding Ropes around Wei Xuanzhen ''s neck. He didn''t know what this thing was made of, but with the indomitable determination of the rainbow, it actually took a bit of effort to cut it off. Ye Shaogang waved his hand and landed on Ye Shaogang''s finger. Blood flowed out of his fingers, and Ye Shaogang let out a strange cry. He threw down two fingers that had been cut off, turned around, jumped onto the wall, and jumped down. He actually escaped! Wei Xuanzhen zhen calmed down slightly. He stared at the dagger in Gu Tianyou''s hand and praised, "What a fast sword. He fell into the Devil Dao. After the seven souls merged into one, he should be invincible and invincible. I didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to block this dagger of yours." Gu Tianyou put away the rainbow and said, "Fortunately, I was able to restrain my family''s inheritance." Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s eyes flickered as he glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "It''s all thanks to your timely action today. Otherwise, the old Taoist masters and disciples would have all been killed here." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t dare to take credit. I just hope that Martial Uncle Xuanzhen can forgive my disciple for being unable to make a move because of my old friends." Wei Xuanzhen zhen breathed heavily and his face was deathly pale, but he still forcefully stood there and said, "Martial Nephew Long, there is no need for you to be modest. We all know that you are interested in the Ye Clan''s daughter. This is human nature. Ye Shaogang has died under the heavens. In the end, you are still standing in the right place. This old Taoist is very gratified." Gu Tianyou was secretly cold. What the hell are you gratified about? If it weren''t for Ye Shaogang''s injuries, your old brat would have already rushed over to snatch my dagger. Cheng Zhi Xu and Ge Zhi Du were both dead, and Chen Zhi Ming was seriously injured. The Xuan Men Southern Sect suffered heavy losses in this battle. These Warlocks were usually good at killing demons and dispelling illnesses. They could only play with their mouths and talk about health preservation. They could only dabble in the Dao of Fist and Foot and use it to strengthen their physiques. When he met a martial arts expert like Ye Shaogang, he was completely useless. In an instant, he had given his entire life''s worth of cultivation to this place. Wei Xuanzhen zhen looked around the arena and recalled the scene when he had painted and discussed the Dao. He felt sad and said, "At the invitation of my old friend Long Xing, this old Dao didn''t dare to hope to revitalize the sect. He only wanted to take advantage of the heavenly holidays to walk the path of heaven. However, he didn''t expect that his first battle would be a disadvantageous one. He lost two Martial Nephews and injured one of his disciples." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Xuanzhen, did you mention his master to Ye Shaogang just now? Can you tell me what happened when he became a teacher ten years ago?" Wei Xuanzhen zhen said, "This matter has a long story to tell. In the future, Old Daoist Rong will slowly explain it to you in detail. Right now, the most urgent matter is how to take care of the Ye Clan. Tomorrow is the day that decides the fate of the Ye Clan. I originally planned to leave this matter to Cheng Zhixu. In the current situation, I can only ask Martial Nephew to reluctantly make things difficult for you." He clearly didn''t want to say it. It wasn''t impossible for him to force him to say it now, but Gu Tianyou thought to himself that it wasn''t the time to fight to the death. Long Xing Society''s trump card shouldn''t have been played yet. The situation in the southeast was very complicated. If he had the chance to sneak into the other party''s camp, he might as well endure it and wait for the right time before taking action. Wei Xuanzhen ''s request was exactly what he wanted, so he agreed, "Martial Uncle has an order, so you should do your best." Wei Xuanzhen zhen added, "Originally, we were planning to subdue Ye Shaogang and force him to submit with secret arts for my own use. But now that Ye Shaogang has escaped without dying, it is still a troublesome matter. It is impossible for many documents to be signed and shares sold without the help of the Ye Family. Do you have any opinions on this?" Gu Tianyou said without hesitation, "This matter is easy to handle. Ye Shaogang has been gone for ten years, and he has only returned for half a month. I believe that he has no time to take care of many things. Therefore, the Ye Clan''s current nominal Patriarch is still Ye Luoshu. I will take care of her work." "Martial Nephew Long, you must let her understand that Long Xing Society needs all the shares of the Ye Clan, and the selling price cannot exceed 10% of the market value. Otherwise, the consequences are not something the Ye Clan can afford." Gu Tianyou did not fully agree and deliberately revealed a look of embarrassment. "Isn''t this a bit too much? It''s hard for me to convince her to agree. Long Xing would do such a great job. What if she would rather burn all the jade stones than sell her shares?" Wei Xuanzhen zhen gritted his teeth and said, "You can move her soul when necessary." Gu Tianyou asked, "Our Xuanmen Sect has done such a big thing for Long Xing Society , so we can''t be busy for nothing, right?" Wei Xuanzhen zhen definitely didn''t want to answer this question. But he had previously rejected one question, Now this is about the distribution of benefits, If he refused to answer again, he was worried that Gu Tianyou would go back on his word. He could only say, "The price Long Xing Society offered is 30% of the market price. The extra 20% is our labor fee. After I get this money, I plan to buy the ownership of the Taoist Doctor''s Hall from Yang Hongdao. The revitalization of the Xuanmen Sect will all depend on this money." Monks don''t love money, more is better. This old Taoist was definitely not a good bird. Gu Tianyou didn''t even believe a word of what he said. He didn''t want to agree to such a bargain because he wanted to show his sincerity towards the North-South cooperation. He then asked, "How does Martial Uncle Xuanzhen plan to settle us?" Wei Xuanzhen zhen rolled his eyes and said, "Didn''t Martial Nephew Long want to accomplish something? In the matter of the Dao Medical Hall, the two sects of the north and south can work together to create a great enterprise. The south sect has contributed a lot, accounting for 70% of the shares. Wei Longting is the chairman of the board of directors, and your north sect has 30%. What do you think of taking over as the chief executive officer of the Dao Medical Hall?" Gu Tianyou pretended to think about it and muttered, "I''m afraid that Senior Brother Wang Zhichang will have a problem with this. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s ultimately for the sake of revitalizing the profound sect. Before I left the mountain gate, he said that there might be an opportunity for me to go south this time. He wants me to act according to his wishes. There''s no need to look for him to decide on everything. I think about it." Wei Xuanzhen zhen was overjoyed, "Martial Nephew Long is heroic and courageous. Let''s settle this matter. Ye Luoshu will leave it to you." Chapter 482 Lonely Southeasterners Chapter 482 Lonely Southeasterners In the beautiful sea of bamboo, there was a lonely girl singing there. Her eyes were brighter than the stars, and her singing voice was more affectionate than Xiangfeizhu. Passing by little brother, if you see her smiling at you, you should hold her hand and drink with her until dawn, and not let her sing lonely songs again. The girl in the wine glass, Hong, has been buried for 29 years. Tonight, she will treat you to a taste, even if the Ming Dynasty goes to the west and east. My family has four seasons of spring, money and power of the fence to block the appreciation of the gaze. Daughter''s red fragrance has already dyed the garden full of spring. Little brother, you have already stepped over the fence. Why haven''t you come up to me to drink this cup of wine with me? The evening breeze brushed the bamboo leaves lightly and rustled, as if it was accompanying Ye Luoshu in a melodious minor. She wore a light green dress, half lying on a bamboo couch, half leaning against a small mahogany table, her long hair hanging down, strands of charm like her charming eyes. There was no need to repeat her beauty, because this mountain and this bamboo sea was already as beautiful as heaven, and any rhetoric would appear pale and dull in front of this beautiful scenery of life and fragrance. Ye Luoshu gently raised her hand and gently hooked her index finger. Gu Tianyou hesitated and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll drug the wine." You are not a person in my world. I am an ordinary girl in the mountains and the sea of bamboo. You are a hero in the sea of rage. Our story does not have to have a good ending. You, Yang Fan, go far away. I look on the hillside. Your figure becomes an eternal scenery in my life. I will chew on the sweet past in the years slowly aging, will die to the world smile, tell the wind, tell the mountains and bamboo sea, tell the lonely and heartless sea: I came, I have, I have no regrets. She conveyed her emotions with her singing, and the lyrics were melancholy and moving, like a poem in a lonely boudoir. The more humble she was, the more Gu Tianyou hesitated. "You bastard, don''t forget, you took the initiative to invite me to meet you." Ye Luoshu sat up straight, crossed his snow-white slender legs, pointed at the wine glass on the mahogany table, and said, "Don''t worry, how can I do the same foolish thing a second time? If you don''t believe me, come over and smell the wine." This girl''s performance was too inconsistent. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but suspect in his heart that he had been seen through, but he couldn''t remember where the flaw had appeared. He rubbed his nose and walked forward, saying, "Your Ecstasy Soup is even more powerful than the previous medicine." Ye Luoshu happily moved his body in and signaled Gu Tianyou to sit down. "The entire bamboo sea is a part of Ye Yuan. This place is my favorite place to sit. This bamboo building was built when I was 18 years old. At that time, I was still fantasizing about the so-called perfect love." The meaning of this sentence could not be clearer. Gu Tianyou''s heart tightened. The disguise technique had already been seen through. She had indeed guessed her identity. "Now you have the conditions to continue to dream of perfect love." Gu Tianyou didn''t break it and continued to pretend to be confused. Ye Luoshu shook his glass and gently shook his head. "There is no perfect love. It is all for others to see. Perfect or not, only I know best. I have been in the business world for ten years, and the most I have seen are perfect couples in front of me and romantic hypocrisy behind me. So don''t treat me as a real fool." Gu Tianyou said, "You are not a fool. You are just lonely and hungry. Long Zhiyuan is a despicable person. It is not worth it for you to do so." Ye Luoshu''s bright eyes flashed and he scolded, "Bastard, how long are you going to pretend?" Gu Tianyou sighed and gently kneaded his noodles a few times before regaining his original color. "If possible, I really hope that you can continue to pretend," he said. Ye Luo stared blankly for a while and snorted softly, "Is sighing still useful now? Wasn''t spanking my butt a bit cool and domineering?" Gu Tianyou turned the glass in his hand and said, "You poisoned and Chen Hai poisoned me. I only spanked my butt three times." Ye Luoshu smiled gently, "Is a man''s face and a woman''s butt a random place to spank?" Gu Tianyou said, "I ate all the poison. Are you afraid of eating a few mouthfuls of tofu?" As he spoke, he suddenly grabbed her in his arms and lowered his head to kiss her deeply. After a long time, his lips parted. Brother Tianyou''s kissing skills were tempered and refined a thousand times, and his cultivation was even higher than that of a martial artist. Confident: "How does it feel?" Ye Luo''s eyes were blurry, dizzy, and he said foolishly, "What the hell, the first 29 years of his life were all in vain." After saying that, she took the initiative to pounce on him like a spring cat. One is lonely spring heart, long drought when sweet dew. One was the unbridled and loose-fitting Great Lean, and the next thing that remained was a matter of course. Crimson pieces of sadness and joy intertwined, the Peach Blossom Garden Notes winding path into the secluded, became Kangzhuang happy path. "You are also not a dog, why are you still biting people?" "I didn''t bite you to death too much. I don''t know how to love people at all. I was about to die from the pain just now, so I beg you to stop and forcefully go inside." "You''ve wronged me. It''s strange that your situation is a bit special. You''re too thick. In the past, this was called the Stone Maiden. You met me. If someone else were to do this Desolate Farming Bull, you wouldn''t be interested in this matter in the future." "Bastard, you''re amazing. I''ve read a lot of books and had some gynecological examinations. I''ve thought that if I get married one day, I won''t be able to do an operation. However, I always feel that I have to leave this thing to the man I like. At the very least, I have to let him know that I''ve protected him like jade." Ye Luoshu said faintly, "Gu Tianyou, you big devil who eats people without spitting out bones. Being born into a woman who meets you can be considered as having fallen into a bloody misfortune for eight lifetimes." As he spoke, he fiercely pinched Brother Tianyou''s thigh. Gu Tianyou endured it and stared at her silently. Ye Luoshu gritted his teeth in hatred, but his heart softened first. He let go of his hand and gently rubbed it. He asked with concern, "Does it hurt? I''m just angry. Why didn''t you let me meet you first? Why did you have so many women before me?" "It doesn''t matter how many women there are in this world. The most important thing is that there is only one Ye Luoshu." Gu Tianyou gently kissed her forehead and said gently, "In my heart, you are unique. This feeling between you and me is also unique." Ye Luoshu said, "You are better at coaxing people than Duan Zhengchun, and you are even more shameless than Wei Xiaobao. Those bastards in society can only buy a body, but you have to dig out your heart together. I really regret that you promised Zhang Wangjing to come find trouble with you at that time." Gu Tianyou smiled shamelessly and said, "It''s better than meeting Yang Guocao for life, right?" Ye Luoshu sighed softly, "You have a garden full of spring scenery. I am only a ladle of spring water. I am willing to be with you, but you are not. You are willing to follow Jun Tianya, and you are unwilling to be touched by rain and dew. You are lonely southeast people, but you are willing to take care of me frequently." She held her heart in both hands. A soft voice sounded like water, "Leave the Ye Clan to me. I will never yearn for marriage again in my life. Apart from enjoying wine and music, I am also infatuated with power. I think the heavens did not arrange for me to know you to marry you. Our love should not be tied to each other, but filled with wine, poetry or immortal legends." Gu Tianyou said, "I am not a good man in the strict sense of the word, but as long as I agree to a woman, I will definitely do it. If you want the Ye Family, I will give you the Ye Family. Be it Long Xing Society or your crazy brother, Buddha Kills Buddha, Devil Kills Devil!" "Gu Tianyou, I want to give birth to a little monkey for you." Ye Luoshu''s emotions were extremely moved. His enthusiasm suppressed his fear of the pain of the first night and he threw himself into the man''s embrace. The wind and waves were calm, the two of them tidied up, dressed neatly, and drank each other''s drinks. "The dynasty I yearn for the most is the Tang Dynasty." Ye Luoshu smiled brightly and said, "I always felt that it was a romantic era. There were willows, couriers and wine flags everywhere. There were poems handed down from ancient times in the small temples in the mountains. A drunkard who did not wake up from his work on the streets might be a genius calligrapher or a poet." "If I lived in the Tang Dynasty, I would be a geisha. I would drink and write poems with many great poets. I would waste my youth and find a weeping willow on the bank of the Yellow River when I was old and talented. Only legends and beauty are on earth. I don''t think there is anything more powerful in this world." "Rich and noble children often say that they are worried, but it''s just a casual feeling like a stream of water. There''s nothing wrong with chasing them out of the house and throwing them on the streets for three days." Gu Tianyou smiled narrowly and said, "In the future, you will have plenty of time to hold a poetry reception when you are in charge of the Ye Clan." Ye Luoshu shook his head and said, "The era of poetry and the distance is over. I am not so stupid as to be unable to distinguish between dream and reality." She stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "I suddenly want to know what your youthful dream is." "My youthful dream?" Gu Tianyou suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He really couldn''t remember when he had ever had a truly meaningful youth. In his memories, there were too few elements about youth. He had never been arrogant, childish, or even made mistakes. Perhaps only her first love with Xu Jiahui could barely be counted as a memory of her youth? But even in those two years, the dreams he had dreamed of were filled with reason and mature cognition. "The youth of those two years was once unreal, but in the end, it was ugly to the point of being unsightly." Gu Tianyou said of his past with Xu Jiahui, "It was like a malicious joke. It gave the entire world to me, but it was taken away when I tried my best to cherish it." Time passed quietly, and the dream of the past was like a distant white sail, never turning back. When Gu Tianyou said this, he was suddenly a little drunk. Everyone was drunk if they weren''t drunk. Ye Luoshu sighed softly, "I envy that woman called Xu Jiahui very much. Perhaps we should all be grateful to her. You should thank her for the memories she brought you, and I should thank her for the weak side of your human nature. Otherwise, it would be hard for me to imagine what kind of person the ruthless Gu Tianyou who grew up in prison would be like." The sky gradually brightened, and a new day began¡­ Chapter 483 The Wind Came from the Sea Chapter 483 The Wind Came from the Sea Life is expensive, how can restrain thousands of miles, in order to be famous? Gu Tianyou was reading a letter that Daoist nun Lu Zhiqing had just sent him, and the word Wang Hui was especially eye-catching. A calligraphy book, a very beautiful running book, only wrote such a simple sentence, was it an admonition? Or a warning? The more acute question was, was Long Xing Society the Grand Emperor warning Long Zhiyuan? Or was he trying to persuade Gu Tianyou? The bell rang in Ye Yuan, and the crowd quickly gathered towards the main residence in front of him. Gu Tianyou strolled to the front courtyard of the main room. Under the corridor, there was a long yellow pear tree case. The tables, chairs, and stools in the courtyard were all made of delicate sandalwood. Low-key luxury has meaning. Ye Luoshu stood beside his mother, Zhao shi, in high spirits. On the left was the elder of the literate generation, on the right was the middle-aged and middle-aged of the younger generation, and under the two corridors was the young generation of the Ye family''s talented people. Ye Xuhui was arranged to accompany you to the last seat. Ye Xudong, on the other hand, was sitting in the top position of his peers. Gu Tianyou did not attract much attention when he walked in. Only Ye Luoshu''s bright eyes could speak for a few moments. Ye Xuhui stood up and greeted him. The host and guest seats were on the opposite side of the family seat. They were already half-full at 9 a.m. Yang Hongdao was arranged to sit at the head and double seats. Lu Zhiqing sat beside him. The person sitting next to him was a middle-aged fatty with Qiu Yunchang written on his name plate. Beside him was a young man with a handsome expression. In turn, there were 33 other shareholders, large and small, from the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. Wang Bai Chao brought a group of people to sit at the top of the guest seats. Because of Ye Shao Gang''s return, Wang Bai Chao had met his last nuisance. Now, the Wang Clan had broken off with the Ye Clan openly and temporarily withdrew from the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. It was obvious that he had come here today to find trouble. On his left side sat an unfamiliar young man. He was handsome and handsome, and he behaved in a carefree manner. He smiled and held a fan as steady as Mount Tai. What was particularly eye-catching was that the first person standing under this young man was actually Zhang Wangjing! The former richest man had been standing beside the young man for a while. Anyone could tell that he was not used to it and looked very embarrassed in front of everyone. Occasionally, he would peek at the young man with his eyes, apparently observing his expression, hoping that this kindness would allow him to sit down. Being able to make Zhang Wangjing punish him in public made Wang Baichao feel like he was on pins and needles. Everyone was discussing who this brat was. Gu Tianyou sat behind Ye Xuhui as a guest and friend of his family. He had already seen the young man. His heart couldn''t help but tremble. Wang Xian really had a lot of money. His father came out of the mountain in the dark, while Liu Ruoyu was openly in the open. No wonder Zhang Wangjing, this turtle grandson, could only stand there. In such an occasion, it was unlikely that Wei Xuanzhen zhen, who was at the same level, would appear in public until the necessary moment. However, at this moment, they were definitely also paying attention to this grand gathering that concerned the southeast situation, and even the entire situation in the world of high technique. Gu Tianyou looked around the crowd and did not discover the figures of Wei Xuanzhen zhen and Chen Sanshui. Liu Ruoyu did not bring any guards with him. He was a great expert who had just reached the Perfection Realm. Especially in terms of techniques, he could be called a genius with a combination of Chinese and Western techniques. People from the political and business circles in the southeast were filled with high-ranking people. Everyone who could come was here. Some government leaders who were inconvenient to come also sent representatives. Although there have been some bad rumors surrounding Ye Yuan recently, on this special day, no one would have thought that such news would bring disaster to Ye Yuan. Everyone was in the same circle, how could they not dare to give face to the dragon-headed family of the southeast business community? The Ye Clan was the tallest clan, so the red tape was inevitable. After a series of programs, it was noon. The Master of Ceremony pinched the time to split the seats at noon. Irrelevant guests and friends could bid farewell to the matriarch after drinking wine and dinner. In the end, only the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce remained, and those related to the distribution of shares stayed behind. Ye Luoshu first helped Madam Ye Zhao into the inner mansion, then turned around and returned to the courtyard. The field had been cleaned up, and the relevant people were waiting for them. Everyone knew that Long Xing Society wanted to forcefully purchase the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce, and today was the deadline. Some of them had already decided to give up their stakes, while others were determined to hold on because of Ye Shaogang''s return. However, up to now, the main character that everyone was looking forward to, Ye Shaogang, had never been seen. For a moment, all sorts of speculations were arrogant, attracting much discussion. Some people said that Ye Shaogang knew that he could not afford to offend Long Xing Society, so he escaped into the mountain again. There were also people who said that something strange had happened in Ye Yuan yesterday. Someone had personally seen Ye Shaogang go crazy after practicing his magic. A well-informed source said that Long Xing Society was determined to obtain it and had sent out a great figure, so the Ye Clan simply could not take it down. Didn''t you see it? Before the banquet started, he had been standing there looking around at the capital. How old do you think this big shot is? The current Long Xing Guild had already changed the way they used to control everything behind the scenes. Ever since the outbreak of the India-Pakistan War, the conflict between the rich and the poor in the country has eased temporarily. The Long Xing Society has begun to seek hegemony. The name of the nineteenth floor of Long Xing has long been well-known in certain circles. The sudden disappearance of Ye Shaogang made the Ye Family members present lose their confidence. The two old men of the writing generation were quietly asking Ye Luoshu if he knew Ye Shaogang''s whereabouts. Although Ye Luoshu knew, he could not do anything, so he could only infer that he did not know. Clouds of worry covered the faces of all the Ye Family members. Ye Xuhui looked at Ye Luoshu worriedly and turned to ask Gu Tianyou, "Master Long, has my Master really given up on my Seventh Aunt completely?" Gu Tianyou said, "Your master has always been secretive in his actions. No one will be able to guess what exactly he intends to do until the last moment. You should just wait and see what happens." Ye Xuhui sighed and said worriedly, "I don''t know what happened to my eldest uncle. Suddenly, he disappeared. Actually, I''m not worried about the Ye Clan''s property. I''m just worried that something bad will happen to Seventh Aunt. In this clan, I''m the only one who really cares about her." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s why you need to learn your skills well. In the future, you need to stay in the Ye Clan and protect her well." The master and disciple whispered to each other. The shareholders'' meeting had already begun. Wang Baichao first glanced at Liu Ruoyu, then stood up and took the initiative to send out, "Ye Luoshu, what are you waiting for?" So many people are waiting for a single sentence from your Ye Clan, is this so hard to say? I believe you already know the price given by Long Xing Society. The current situation in the Taiwan Strait is tense. The periphery of the South China Sea has basically been sealed off. Only one White Dragon River waterway is feasible. Unfortunately, your Ye Clan has just offended Heaven''s Blessed City. Under such circumstances, the price offered by Long Xing Society is considered fair. What are you still hesitating about? " Ye Luoshu stood up calmly and said, "They all said that there is no fear of being late for dinner, and that the dog''s stomach can''t hold two taels of butter. Wang Baichao, you are the emperor''s eunuch. Even the big shots in Long Xing Society can hold their breath. Are you anxious to burst out because the butter in your stomach is on top of it?" This person scolded, not a single dirty word, but wang Baichao was worthless. Gu Tianyou secretly praised in his heart and scolded him well. Wang Bai Chao''s face was flushed red with anger. He suddenly stood up and wanted to slap the table, but when he saw the graceful and respected Chief Liu standing there motionlessly, he immediately didn''t dare to make a move. He raised his hand and pulled back his horse and put it down gently. "Ye Luoshu, look at today''s formation. Do you have a choice?" He snorted coldly. Ye Luoshu ignored his anger, "My fellow members of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, "My close friends, as everyone knows, our Ye Family is the founder of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce and the largest shareholder of the Southeast Shipping Company and the Carp City Port Company. If Long Xing Society is really interested, my fellow friends really feel that the Ye Family is not qualified to lead the Chamber of Commerce and offer a sincere price. This matter is not without discussion." "What''s there to discuss? My uncle has already said that the Ye Clan won''t sell it, so we can''t sell it. Ye Luoshu, you can''t be the master of the Ye Clan!" It was Ye Xudong, the number one person in the Xu generation. Even the people of Long Xing Society did not expect that the first person to attack Ye Luoshu would be one of the Ye Clan''s own. Gu Tianyou scratched his head and reminded Ye Xuhui, "There are no rules in the Ye Clan. The younger generation dares to question the elders of the clan. Why can''t you say a few words when he can jump out and oppose your aunt?" Ye Xuhui slapped the table and shouted, "Ye Xudong, pay attention to your words. Before you speak, don''t look at what kind of occasion this is. Think about who you are talking to!" Ye Xudong turned to look at Ye Xuhui and sneered, "What kind of occasion is it? Could it be that I''m sitting here watching Ye Luoshu sell the Ye Clan?" Ye Xuhui was about to say something when someone from the periphery suddenly shouted, "Well said!" A person''s voice rang out, separating the crowd. Long Hu walked to the middle of the field. It was Ye Shaogang who had disappeared for a day. The eight of them were exceptionally tough and cold. When they arrived at the scene, they didn''t say a word like robots. Liu Ruoyu folded the fan in his hand and shouted, "Boss Ye, nice to meet you!" Ye Luoshu was greatly surprised. The change came too quickly. She was not sure if Gu Tianyou was prepared for this. At this time, she had no idea and only looked at the man. Gu Tianyou noticed her panic and smiled at her. His forehead indicated that he should calm down. There was no need to hurry to express his stance, just wait and see. Ye Shaogang strode to the middle and took a deep look at Liu Ruoyu. "Friends of the Dragon Prosperity Association, fellow shareholders of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce, I, Ye Shaogang, am back. I hereby solemnly declare to you that the Ye Clan''s shares are not for sale!" Liu Ruoyu smiled and said, "It doesn''t seem like what you said is right. There are three heads of houses in the Ye Clan. There are so many people in the younger generation. Everyone has shares in their hands. Whether you sell or not is everyone''s business. Besides, your current identity is not the Patriarch. Why don''t you sell just because you say you don''t want to?" Ye Shaogang said, "If I, Ye Shaogang, can''t count in this courtyard, then wouldn''t my forty years of the world of high technique be in vain?" As he said that, he suddenly took a step forward and glared at Liu Ruoyu angrily, asking, "Which one of the Long Xing Guild are you?" Liu Ruoyu played with the fan in his hand and turned a blind eye to his might. He said indifferently, "Ye Shaogang, you still want to fight a trapped beast. Why bother? Why don''t you do something that you wanted to do before while your three souls are still alive and your mind is still alive?" At this point, he paused for a moment and suddenly opened the folding fan in his hand. He shouted, "The Polling Bureau is in charge. Everyone other than the Ye Family should leave immediately. Otherwise, the source of the infection will be the same!" Chapter 484 Knife From The Back Chapter 484 Knife From The Back Liu Ruoyu''s words made the Nine Cauldrons difficult to shake. Seeing the dense clouds of war, the atmosphere suddenly became solemn and murderous. Perhaps someone would have to move their heads in the next moment. The people who questioned themselves instantly went clean. Only Yang Hongdao, the major shareholder of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, stayed behind. The rest, including Qiu Yunchang, left this place one after another. Before leaving, Boss Qiu tried to persuade Yang Hongdao to follow him, but Yang Hongdao refused. The crowd dispersed, and the rest of them stood in a clear line. There were only twelve people left behind Liu Ruoyu. Facing the dozens of people from the Ye Clan, he seemed a little thin. Gu Tianyou beckoned Yang Hongdao to his side, and Boss Yang came over with a bitter expression. Liu Ruoyu looked over and raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you two from the Ye Clan, yet you want to accompany the Ye Clan to survive or die together?" Gu Tianyou said, "I was the one who went out to experience it. How could I miss such a big show?" Liu Ruoyu smiled and asked, "Are you the Daoist Dragon from the Northern Sect of Xuanmen?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou''s reply, he nodded and said, "Alright, you can stay." Ye Shaogang suddenly shouted, "Alright, there''s no need for nonsense. Didn''t Long Xing Society want my Ye Clan? Ye Shaogang is right here. If you knock me down, no one in this Ye Clan will dare to oppose you anymore." "Is Wei Xuanzhen here? And what about Wang Hui and Chen Sanshui? I know that these people are secretly spying on us. Call them out. I''m going to let you all come back today!" He shouted with a sinister smile. He looked around and continued to ask, "Is Wei Xuanzhen here? And what about Wang Hui and Chen Sanshui? I know these people are secretly spying on us." Liu Ruoyu looked at him contemptuously, "With these eight God Race armies you brought?" "And us!" Ye Xudong suddenly shouted and took the lead to walk to Ye Shaogang''s side. The disciples of Ye Men all worshipped Ye Shaogang fanatically. At this time, they all stood behind Ye Shaogang. Ye Xuhui also wanted to go over. Gu Tianyou pressed him on the spot and said, "Watch honestly." Ye Xuhui was young and impulsive. Seeing his family members stand up one by one, how could they restrain themselves? His shoulders were pressed down, and he struggled to stand up. Gu Tianyou said, "Your Seventh Aunt hasn''t moved yet, why are you in such a hurry?" This guy became honest. Liu Ruoyu smiled and said, "Ye Shaogang, I''m afraid that you won''t come, so none of them came. If they want to work together against someone, this person will definitely not be you, because you are not worthy!" Ye Shaogang suddenly became angry and shouted, "I am not worthy, which one is worthy? They are not coming, are you planning to compete with me with this little skill of yours?" This sentence greatly contradicted his previous style of speech, indicating that the effects of the potion had already been revealed. His ability to control himself was weakening, becoming impulsive and irritable. Liu Ruoyu shook his finger contemptuously, "No, you are wrong again. Although I am confident that I will destroy you, I do not intend to attack you. Someone else will take your life." Ye Shaogang looked around, his gaze on Gu Tianyou one after another. Lu Zhiqing''s face paused for a moment, then he revealed contempt. Finally, he stared at Liu Ruoyu and asked, "Who can kill me?" Everyone''s attention was focused on Liu Ruoyu. This young man had a graceful bearing that did not match his age. Every word, action, and action seemed to be forming some kind of psychological hint, giving off the impression that every word he said was reliable. There was a wondrous technique created by Zuo Juetian in the Warlock Firm, called the Heart Confusion Technique. It was similar to Hu Mofei ''s Eight Elements Seductive Technique. Tyrants practiced it, and both joy and anger had the wind of kings, causing people to feel admiration and admiration in their hearts. The counselor practiced it with a calm demeanor, and his charm multiplied, causing people to naturally respect him. This Liu Ruoyu had this intention. Liu Ruoyu pointed at Ye Shaogang and suddenly shouted, "Kill!" "I can kill you!" Many people behind him suddenly spoke in unison. The sixteen disciples of Ye Jiaxu''s generation, led by Ye Xudong, each held a short tube in their hands and aimed at Ye Shaogang''s meridians behind them. They did their respective duties and accurately hit their targets. Their cooperation was extremely skilled, and it was obvious that they had secretly practiced it. Ye Shaogang was unable to move for an instant. Ye Xudong''s expression was ferocious. He took a heavy sword from someone behind Liu Ruoyu with both hands and shouted, "Ye Shaogang is a murderous zombie. Only by cutting off his head can he die. Today, I, Ye Xudong, am ordered by Liu Ruoyu, a colonel of the Polling Bureau to act on behalf of the heavens. I have no choice but to exterminate my marriage!" The change was too sudden. He was completely caught off guard. Ye Shaogang''s soul force was weakened, and his perception of the outside world was far from being as sharp as before. He never thought that these Ye Clan disciples, whom he trusted the most and had always protected, would stab him in the back. This formation was extremely targeted, and those fine needles were precisely the nemesis of the God Race''s body that was invulnerable to knives and spears. It was launched by a powerful mechanism and entered the two main meridians of the dragon bone behind him, cutting off all the meridians in his body and breaking through his Soul Opening Essence. The combination of seven souls increased the density of muscles, flesh, and bones by several folds. With the support of the Qi and Blood of the Heart, it was said that the Vajra was not bad. However, no matter what, it was still a body of flesh and blood. His Qi was cut off, and he was unable to move at all. Naturally, the Qi and blood in his mind could not affect his entire body. At this moment, a treasured saber that could cut iron like mud was enough to make Ye Shaogang''s head disappear. Ye Shaogang was finished. He was unable to say a word. This person was also considered a hero of the generation. Walking to this point, it could be said that a single move was completely empty. Gu Tianyou sighed sadly in his heart. At this point, Long Xing Society had already taken control of the situation. The Ye Clan had no chance to turn around. It was time for Tianyou City to make an appearance. "Ye Xudong, you are a beast!" Ye Xuhui''s eyes were about to split as he stood up and shouted, "Ye Xudong, you are a beast!" He picked up the table in front of him and threw it over. Ye Xudong casually waved his hand and cut the mahogany table into two with the Longquan sword that was as sharp as mud. Ye Xuhui was about to pounce on him, so Gu Tianyou hurriedly pressed him down. Ye Xuhui only said that Gu Tianyou was also from Long Xing Society. He was anxious and angry. Just as he turned around to curse, Gu Tianyou smiled at him and said, "Little bastard, if you dare to curse me, I will expel you from the door wall." The eight people who came with Ye Shaogang did not receive the order and stood there motionlessly like wooden sculptures. At this time, no one seemed to be able to stand up and speak for him. Ye Luoshu slapped the table and shouted, "You can''t do this!" "Miss Ye, do you have anything to say?" Liu Ruoyu waved his hand and Ye Xudong withdrew his sword and took a step back. Ye Luoshu glared at Ye Xudong angrily and asked, "Why are you doing this?" Ye Xudong''s face was as heavy as water, and he lowered his head as if he did not dare to look into Ye Luoshu''s eyes. At this time, Ye Shaofeng stood out from the crowd and said, "Seventh Brother, why are you making things difficult for a junior? Isn''t it obvious?" Long Xing Society paid a big price for our shares. We decided to sell our shares and work for Long Xing Society in the future. Ye Shaogang became a demon and devoured people''s brains and blood. He was already inhumane. He colluded with the Three Immortal Pavilion and allowed it to continue to act recklessly. Sooner or later, the Ye Clan would be annihilated. Didn''t anyone tell you about this? " Ye Luoshu''s face was deathly pale with anger. He looked around the Ye Clan and finally stared at the two elders of the literal generation. He asked angrily, "Second uncle, third uncle, did you two agree?" After receiving two affirmative answers, Ye Luoshu revealed a sad and disappointed expression and asked, "Uncles, are you willing to hand over the family business that your father and you have built for decades?" Ye Wen sighed, "Xiao Qi, we thought Mr. Liu had already sent someone to communicate with you last night, "I didn''t expect that you still didn''t know about this. This matter was the result of the discussion between the three bedroom heads. Your mother also agreed. The price Long Xing will pay is reasonable. At this stage, the matter concerns the survival of the entire clan. Those shares and wealth are only external items, but are secondary." Ye Luoshu sneered, "Reasonable price? Purchase our equity at 10% of the market value. This is also called reasonable price?" Liu Ruoyu raised his voice and said, "Miss Ye, your words don''t make any sense. Which one told you the price?" As he spoke, his gaze turned to Gu Tianyou and Lu Zhiqing, the two representatives of the Profound Sect. This was something Wei Xuanzhen zhen had done. Speaking of which, it was a bit unfashionable. That old cow''s nose had lived outside the world for a long time, and it was unpopular. The methods he used were unbearable. It was completely out of the Fang Clan''s sight. It was truly a bit embarrassing. Lu Zhiqing felt awkward and immediately lowered his head. Gu Tianyou''s alias was Long Zhiyuan, and he infiltrated the Southern Sect under the banner of north-south cooperation. In the eyes of the people of Long Xing Society, he was also the representative of the Xuanmen Sect. Liu Ruoyu looked over and naturally asked him what he told Ye Luoshu. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I told Miss Luo Shu. This is also what Martial Uncle Xuanzhen meant." Liu Ruoyu''s expression darkened slightly and he said unhappily, "Long Xing Society invited Wei Xuanzhen zhen to force Ye Shaogang into the evil path. Did he treat the Xuanmen unfairly?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "No one will bite their hands over money. Martial Uncle Xuanzhen thought that once Ye Shaogang fell, the Ye Clan would be able to obtain it easily. The secrets of this matter would not affect Long Xing Society''s plans." Liu Ruoyu''s face darkened as he said, "So you hid the real purchase price from Miss Ye and plan to profit from it by 90%?" "What ninety percent? You''re clearly giving me thirty percent!" Gu Tianyou pretended to be shocked and shouted. He patted his forehead and pretended to be enlightened. He jumped and scolded, "Aiya, good thing you, True Old Wei Xuanzhen zhen, lied to your own family. He told me that it was 30% and promised the Northern Sect a 10% benefit. He promised me to be the CEO of the Dao Doctor Hall, but it turned out to be a lie." After saying that, he suddenly stared at Lu Zhiqing and shouted, "You must know what your master is planning. Quickly speak!" At this moment, Lu Zhiqing couldn''t wait to find a crack in the ground. Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s handling of this matter was truly too ungraceful, and it was inevitable that it would make people''s teeth turn cold. She didn''t say anything. Gu Tianyou spread out his hands at Liu Ruoyu and said, "Look, I am also a victim of this matter." Liu Ruoyu''s expression was very ugly. Was this pig teammate really him? He was too embarrassing for Long Xing Society. He had always been conceited in his life, but he never thought that Wei Xuanzhen zhen, an expert of the same level and seniority, would do such a stupid thing that he lacked both taste and intelligence. He waved his hand impatiently and said, "Forget it. I will tell you in public that we, Long Xing Society, are willing to buy the shares of the main house of Ye Zhai under Miss Ye''s name at a price not lower than the market price." Ye Luoshu said angrily, "I won''t sell it unless someone is willing to double the purchase price!" Liu Ruoyu chuckled, "Miss Ye is joking. How could such a fool agree to such a ridiculous request?" As soon as he finished speaking. "The price of the Ye Clan''s shares has doubled. I''ll buy it!" Chapter 485 Walkers Are Boundless, Daoists Are Unreasonable Chapter 485 Walkers Are Boundless, Daoists Are Unreasonable To let a woman fall in love, she would desire to have a person, let a woman worship, she would look forward to even an instant of attention, extravagant hope for a small portion. Liu Ruoyu had no choice but to use all kinds of coercion and temptation. The disciples of the Ye Family had defected, and Ye Shaogang was at a disadvantage in the blink of an eye. Only Ye Luoshu remained. In such a situation, it was hard for her to believe that Gu Tianyou had any other means to turn the situation around. Not only her, but everyone else present also believed that the overall situation was settled. Long Xing would defeat the enemy in one move and take down the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. Right at this moment, Gu Tianyou stood up and said loudly, "The price of the Ye Clan''s shares has doubled. I''ll buy it." With this sentence, everyone present was shocked. After a burst of astonishment and sighs, everyone present was silent. Liu Ruoyu''s smile faded as he stared at Gu Tianyou. After a long time, he slowly asked, "People from Tianyou City?" Gu Tianyou gently rubbed his cheeks and regained his original color. "Farewell to North America. Long time no see. Is Brother Liu so forgetful?" He said. Liu Ruoyu saw Gu Tianyou''s face clearly and couldn''t help but scratch his head. He bitterly smiled and said, "You''re still here. The Dragon King is full of expectations. It looks like you''re going to be Huang Ying." After the mantis caught the cicada, Liu Ruoyu had the overall situation in hand. The entire courtyard was filled with people from Long Xing Society. Facing Gu Tianyou who was alone, he took the initiative to lower his posture. " Wei Xuanzhen zhen, Wang Hui, and Chen Sanshui haven''t appeared yet. You still have a lot of trump cards in your hands. Why are you in such a hurry to pretend to be a mantis?" Gu Tianyou said as he twisted his fingers. Liu Ruoyu said, "You know yourself. If the one confronting you is the Dragon King, you naturally don''t have to be so low-profile. Brother, this new guild leader of mine is still a bit lacking in interest in front of you. The Dragon King gave you these cards, but you have the entire Heavenly Blessed City in your hands." Gu Tianyou said, "So, are you willing to give me this face?" A cooked duck would never let go of such a thing. Liu Ruoyu''s low posture did not mean that he did not have confidence. On the contrary, the reason he lowered his posture was because he was determined to fight without hesitation. The water was weak to soft, but when it attacked, it was extremely powerful. Those who are good at showing off their weakness understand the principle that the enemy should first show weakness and then take the opportunity to destroy the corrupt. Liu Ruoyu said, "If you really do that, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to explain to the Dragon King. Furthermore, we are here today to capture Ye Shaogang for the sake of harming the zombies. The responsibility of the Polling Bureau is to control the suspected source of infection together. Since Mr. Gu has come, why don''t you stay behind and have a drink with the bitter servants of the Polling Bureau?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "You are righteously bullying people under the hat of the Polling Bureau. If I don''t get an official hat, it would be really hard for me to start this kind of murder." Liu Ruoyu tit for tat: "I would like to hear the details." Gu Tianyou pointed at Ye Shaogang and said, "This Ye Shaogang has a secret relationship with a cult organization on the island. There are many people involved in the Ye family''s case. I am at least a policeman, so I can sit idly by." "The director of a police station in Qinzhou." Liu Ruoyu smiled and said, "Your terms of reference seem to be a little too wide." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s why I didn''t take action without permission. Instead, I made a report call. Someone else was in charge of this operation." Liu Ruoyu sighed, "I have long heard of Miss Long''s reputation and admire her legendary deeds. However, the responsibility of the Polling Bureau, I''m afraid I can''t give her face." Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "I don''t expect you to give me face. In the end, I still need to judge the height of the gun." Liu Ruoyu refused to budge, "Long Xing Society only has men who have been beaten to death, not ghosts who have been frightened to death." Gu Tianyou said, "Before we fight to the death, we still need to figure out one more question. Why do we fight?" Liu Ruoyu said, "The Dragon King is in the northwest. Leave the east to me. I, Long Xing Society, of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce, am determined to obtain it. Since Mr. Gu wants to fight, we won''t hesitate to fight!" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Then we have to make sure that the winning side will get enough benefits." Liu Ruoyu also smiled and said, "It is obvious that the majority of the shares in the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce are already in our hands. Mr. Gu''s movements are a step slower." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Not necessarily." He then asked the Ye Clan''s elders and young men, "Is my offer still in line with the Ye Clan''s wishes?" At this moment, the Ye Clan''s elders and young men were all a little dumbfounded. No one expected that Gu Tianyou would kill a horse rifle and sneak inside as Long Zhiyuan for many days. At this point in time, there was only one choice left, and that was Long Xing Society, who had been in charge of the world of high technique for two thousand years? Or is it the city of Heaven''s Blessing, where the rising star''s reputation is not prominent? On one side was Liu Ruoyu, who was strong and confident, and on the other side was Gu Tianyou, who was alone but had the courage of thousands of troops. This difficult problem made every member of the Ye Family dare not make any unreasonable decisions. Ye Luoshu stood up and said, "You are very sincere. The Ye Clan is very satisfied." Liu Ruoyu smiled and said, "Miss Ye made her decision so early. Aren''t you afraid that Mr. Gu is singing the bluff? Also, do you really think you can make such a decision on behalf of the majority of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce?" Ye Luoshu said, "I can represent at least 30% of the Ye Clan''s main house. As for the rest, it is a problem that Mr. Gu needs to worry about. However, I have confidence in him." She had a resolute expression on her face. Up until now, she could only put everything on the line to trust Gu Tianyou. Liu Ruoyu smiled and said, "It''s only 30%. It shouldn''t be enough to get the right to speak, right?" Gu Tianyou nodded, turned around and said to Yang Hong, "You originally had fifteen percent right?" Yang Hongdao nodded and glanced at Liu Ruoyu, not daring to speak. Liu Ruoyu snorted and said, "Less than half of them are in Wang Baichao''s hands, 25% are in the hands of retail merchants, nearly 10% are in the hands of retail merchants, and 15% are in the hands of the two heads of the Ye Family. We have about 50%." "Qiu Yunchang still has five percent." Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted him and said, "He hasn''t agreed to sell it to you, has he?" Liu Ruoyu nodded and looked thoughtful. He took a deep look at Yang Hongdao and said, "Qiu Yunchang sold his shares to you?" His mind was sharp, and he suddenly remembered that Gu Tianyou had used the word''original ''when he mentioned Yang Hongdao''s fifteen percent earlier. Under his gaze, Yang Hongdao shrunk his neck in horror. "I have already agreed to sell it to Mr. Gu. The settlement of the shares has been completed by the time he arrives," he said. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Fifty percent versus nearly fifty percent. It seems like mine is more accurate than yours." Liu Ruoyu had nothing to say. He nodded his head and said, "Mr. Gu is indeed worthy of being an undercover agent. He relied on his black-clothed family to disguise himself as the undercover Ye Clan. He took down Yang Hongdao and Ye Luoshu without any hesitation. I am ashamed of being inferior to him in such a way." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I ''m very thick-skinned, I admit that you are not good at mocking my Seamless methods, "The current situation is that your Polling Bureau has a mission to capture Ye Shaogang, and the Heavenly Armament is also obliged to capture collaborating agents and suspicious personnel. I think it''s better for us to make a big bet. The chips are 50% of their respective hands. If we win, we''ll take everything. If we lose, we''ll surrender our shares and we''ll be eliminated automatically. We''re not allowed to cause any trouble against the Min Zhejiang and Fujian Chamber of Commerce." Liu Ruoyu pondered silently. He was thinking about what Wang Xian had said to him when he returned to China. What Wang Xian was planning was the great cause of the nation''s rise! This was the path he had sought his entire life. After 45 years of reform and opening up, Some people get rich first, The gap between the rich and the poor has become wider and wider, the society is unfair, the thought of official standard is rampant, but the person with power and wealth is the hero. The ethical and moral bottom line of the society is constantly declining, in the network age, filling the belly can not meet the spiritual needs of the people of the Republic, this country has entered a critical era of change but absolutely can not be chaotic. Outside the United States, the Western countries, the Asian dog kingdoms die my heart does not die. With the end of the India-Pakistan War, the doctrine of decoration and the doctrine of threat to the Republic have changed from obscure discussion and controversy to the cognition of the current mainstream society in the West. Inside the country, the situation was exceptionally complicated. Ambitious people stole high positions, raised businesses with power, and used businesses to win the hearts of the people, causing controversy, stirring up the situation, and waiting for things to happen at any time. During his term of office, the president vigorously pushed forward the anti-corruption and military reform, which lasted for five years.Although the results were gratifying, there were also many sharp contradictions. An Indian-Pakistani war has diverted the attention of the people, but contradictions remain. These contradictions are constantly evolving. People in the ecological circle of the republic''s official circles are in danger, and holding groups to keep warm has become a common phenomenon. As a result, the local forces have been constantly tending to monopolize, regionalize, and regionalism in the past two years, causing the control of the central government to decline. In many places, they practised a land policy and operated local clan circles. They could not pour water into them, could not pierce through needles, were against the public and against the public, and bullied and exploited their subordinates. Wang Xian was keenly aware of these phenomena. What Long Xing Society needed to do now was to sort them out before the local forces could reach a climax. Before the separatist forces raised their heads, they first cut off the hands of those ambitious people, gagged their mouths, and emptied their pockets. Finally, the wealth was distributed to the people. Liu Ruoyu pondered for a long time before suddenly asking, "Mr. Gu used to be a student of the Dragon King. What do you think of the Dragon King?" Gu Tianyou said, "Teacher Wang is a person who can be called a good person in a broad and narrow sense. It''s not too much to call him a sage." Liu Ruoyu said, "The Dragon King likes to eat white porridge and vegetables. He doesn''t have any social interactions. It''s almost like this. The daily expenses are inferior to three meals a day for ordinary people, and his clothes are extremely simple. He only wants to do one thing well in his life. You are his apprentices, and you are recognized as equal opponents by him. Logically speaking, you should understand him better than others. Why did you stand out to compete with him?" Gu Tianyou sighed and recalled the secret discussion he had with Sun Mingshen when he returned to the capital. Long Xing Society had the ambition and ability to swallow the world, but the situation of a single family was not good. History has long proven that absolute power is the easiest double-edged sword to lose control of. Once there is no supervision and restriction, people will easily fall into madness. Wang Xian''s current aura of supremacy was the best explanation for this sentence. Gu Tianyou saw this, so he had to fight with him. Sun Mingshen also supported this point. "Because I know he''s off track, correcting a mistake and making an even worse one." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Long Xing Society''s rule of not appearing on the stage for two thousand years shouldn''t be broken. If we continue like this, Teacher Wang will derail this train." "There is little common ground for understanding between persons of differing principles." Liu Ruoyu also sighed and said, "There are more than half a sentence without speculation. You and I can speculate, but we still have nothing to say." "We shouldn''t have come to this!" Gu Tianyou said, "The Divine Kingdom is reviving. Chen Zhihan is returning to China. What kind of Dragon Emperor is fanning the wind and causing destruction? Don''t you understand?" "Their goal is to break the balance of power in the country. Ye Shaogang is just one of his chess pieces. This game is very big. From west to east, from south to north, as long as there are loopholes, they will invade every corner. If we continue to fight like this, we will only give them more chances." Liu Ruoyu said unmoved, "The Divine Kingdom has lost the foundation of the eight God Races, so it is impossible to form a climate. Now that they have escaped back to the country, they are just dogs and mosses. Although the Dragon Emperor has the Heaven Penetrating Technique, he does not have Li Tianyi''s ability to manage it. The situation in the southeast has been messed up by him. In terms of the level of the game, he is far from being the greatest threat to Long Xing Society." Gu Tianyou was slightly shocked and asked, "Do you also know the true identity of this Dragon Emperor?" Chapter 486 Flip A Card Chapter 486 Flip A Card The tears on Niuyi and Zhongzai became a history of intestinal distress. The crippled are difficult to hide, while the nine springs wait for their eyes to wither. "This couplet was written by Mr. Chen of Peking University to the deceased wife 50 years ago. A few months later, Master Chen, who was suffering from heart failure, passed away in a miserable storm." Liu Ruoyu said, "Mr. Wang Hui is very knowledgeable and has taught me a lot. He used to be a student of Master Chen, and the Dragon Emperor was one of his classmates. The most common thing he said was that it was an era that created tragedies, not only for Teacher Chen, but also for his classmate and himself." "To be honest, I have never heard Mr. Wang mention this student''s name." "This is all I can tell you about this person," Liu Ruoyu said. Back then, Wang Hui had been teaching in the capital and was already married and had children. His classmates should have been around 30 years old at that time. Gu Tianyou did not feel regretful. According to what Liu Ruoyu said, this person should be in his eighties. Ten years ago, he had traveled to the southeast, met Wei Xuanzhen zhen, and secretly accepted Ye Shaogang as his disciple. This person was proficient in techniques comparable to Wei Xuanzhen zhen, and his martial arts were astonishing, which raised Ye Shaogang''s martial arts to the peak of the Three Souls Realm. After the catastrophe fifty years ago, the world of high technique had been eradicated by King Ming. There weren''t many people who were still alive, and such a person was definitely even rarer. You can ask Ming Wanjun or Hu Rumeng about this matter, so you should be able to delineate a very small area. As long as you check which one of the laozi who went to Beijing University and worked with Wang Xian was a classmate, you should be able to lock onto the identity of the Dragon Emperor. Gu Tianyou had personally witnessed the destructive power of the Divine Kingdom in North America. Whenever he thought of the scene of the zombie sweeping across the entire continent and a city being destroyed into ruins that no one could approach, he was extremely anxious to know the true identity of the Dragon Emperor. What exactly was he going to do? How many secrets did he not know about the origin of the Divine Kingdom? Gu Tianyou always had a feeling that this Dragon Emperor was the original source of the establishment of the Divine Kingdom. Find him and you''ll get answers to all the secrets of the Divine Kingdom. Why did Liu Ruoyu take a detour to talk about these things? Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and knew what it meant. Liu Ruoyu was talking to him on behalf of Wang Xian. He was reminding himself that what Long Xing Society was doing now was to avoid a repeat of the tragedy of an era. Since the Fuehrer came to power, this set of leading groups has been in power for eight years. They have mainly done a few major things, such as fighting corruption and military reform, and waging a war against foreign countries. According to Sun Mingshen, this year''s Property Law, the Law on Election of Deputies, and the Regulations on Administrative Supervision and Examination of the CPPCC National Committee, all of these new laws and regulations are targeted at the interests and privileges of the newly wealthy without exception. The aim is to resolve social contradictions, change the structure of the rich and the poor, and enhance people''s happiness and trust in the central government. There is no doubt that the Fuehrer is a bold and far-sighted politician. Such a decision is necessary in order to create a long-term political environment at home. However, the pain and struggle in front of him were very difficult to overcome. What Wang Xian did was to weaken the power of the counterattack as much as possible. Avoid contradictions intensified into qualitative change, resulting in a tragic era. Teacher Wang''s feelings were praiseworthy, but Gu Tianyou could not fully agree with his actions. The power of the Long Xing Society was getting stronger and stronger, and so was ambition. Wang Xian''s selflessness did not mean that the others thought the same way as him. In front of absolute rights, there weren''t many who could withstand the temptation of ambition. Gu Tianyou firmly believed that once Long Xing reached a scale beyond Wang Xian''s control, the destructive power would be unbearable in this era. Therefore, the difference between God''s Blessed City and Long Xing Society was not the difference in their standpoints, but the contradiction in their cognition. Gu Tianyou remembered that in the Taihang Mountains that day, Wang Xian had told him not to be a stumbling block on his way forward. Otherwise, don''t blame him for not speaking of the friendship between teachers and students. In Communist Youth City, Wang Xian had once ruthlessly and coldly attacked him for the first time. In Dihua, it was the second time. Now that he was in the southeast, Long Xing Society stood in front of him again. The love between teachers and students is still remembered as the grace of the past. Thinking back to the past, he couldn''t help but sigh and say, "Time will prove me wrong or teacher wrong." Liu Ruoyu continued Gu Tianyou''s words and said, "Today, we can only rely on our own strength to speak." After saying that last word, he waved his hand behind him. Dozens of subordinates filed into the arena, threatening to take Ye Shaogang and the rest of the Ye Clan, including Yang Hongdao, with them. This was a battle. Both the Ye Family and Yang Hongdao could not help but feel helpless. Once they were brought into the Polling Bureau, their lives would not be in their hands. They could only be at the mercy of others. Similarly, if Gu Tianyou wanted to successfully obtain the equity, he couldn''t let Long Xing Society succeed. Liu Ruoyu was overwhelmed with people, and he still had his trump card untouched. The situation seemed to be very unfavorable to Gu Tianyou. Right at this moment, the eight people Ye Shaogang brought suddenly moved. After activating the mechanism on their bodies, a set of mecha bones quickly spread out behind them, quickly wrapping around the vital parts of their bodies. The eight of them moved together to quickly protect Ye Shaogang. The first to be unlucky was Ye Xudong. Being shaken off by one of the God Race Army was like a shuttle. He finally reacted very quickly and dodged most of them. He was only shot twice in the thigh and waist. Liu Ruoyu''s expression changed slightly. He frowned and said, "How can you control these God Race armies?" Gu Tianyou said, "Of course, it is because they are not God Race soldiers." Liu Ruoyu was surprised, "Ye Shaogang fell into your hands?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Thank you for your help." Liu Ruoyu said, "So, Ye Shaogang came back to the Ye Clan today because of your arrangement?" Gu Tianyou said, "My people have always been around Ye Yuan. Yesterday, he was injured and escaped. I sent people to capture him. He is unwilling. I gave him one last chance." Liu Ruoyu said, "He lost, so he handed over everything of the Ye Clan to Heaven''s Blessing City?" Gu Tianyou said, "If he loses, there will only be one remaining life left. I just hope to give him a decent ending and make him willing." Eight mecha warriors who killed without blinking an eye released an iron-blooded aura that firmly suppressed more than a dozen Poll Bureau staff. The confrontation between the two sides was on the verge of erupting. Tian You City had already controlled Ye Shaogang, and it was obvious that he had the upper hand. Liu Ruoyu smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Gu is indeed brilliant." "But I haven''t lost the chess game yet." As he finished speaking, the five of them stepped in through the main entrance. The leader was Chen Sanshui, bringing the quadruplets into the hall. Chen Sanshui was a Great Master of Perfection whose strength was only one level lower than Wang Xian''s. The combined attack of the quadruplets was extremely powerful and was not inferior to Chen Sanshui''s. Their appearance was enough to stop the eight mecha warriors of Heaven''s Blessed City. The balance of power turned to Long Xing Society. Up until now, the competition was over whose trump card was big enough. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "You bribed the two houses of the Ye Clan, so it''s fine to hide a few people here. I''m not as generous as you, so I can only use some stupid methods." A mecha soldier raised his hand and fired a signal flare. After a while, the sound of helicopters rumbling came from all around. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Senior Wang Hui asked someone to send me a letter. I don''t quite understand what he meant. I was just about to experience it in person. I wonder if the old gentleman would be willing to come out and see him." Chapter 487 Killing Intent Step by Step Chapter 487 Killing Intent Step by Step The appearance of three armed helicopters made the situation in Ye Yuan lose its suspense. When Meng Yi, known as the Little Ming King, jumped down, Liu Ruoyu realized that things could not be done, but at this moment, it was no longer up to him to fight or leave. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Gu Tianyou. "The Chinese nation has a very strange habit. In times of civil strife, when we fight in the same room, calamities rise and fall, the walls are often ruthless." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "When it comes to the outside world, you are always very generous. Great China is a country of etiquette. Even if you win, you won''t do that easily." Liu Ruoyu understood, "Mr. Gu doesn''t seem to like this?" "This is a very bad habit," Gu Tianyou said. It was obvious that he was planning to show some mercy when he said that. However, Liu Ruoyu did not seem to appreciate it. He said, "It is advisable to chase the remaining bandits bravely. There is always a lot of room for manoeuvre outside, and it is often you who die and I die inside. If I were to change places, I should not have Mr. Gu''s breadth of mind." Gu Tianyou said, "Neither do I. However, I am reluctant to part with the two of you from the Ye Clan. If I leave all of you behind, Long Xing Society will have to destroy this clan. It would be better to be magnanimous. If you continue to live, you should at least remember what you promised me before." It wasn''t that Liu Ruoyu didn''t want to live, but he didn''t want to weaken the momentum of Long Xing Society . If he persisted here, he wouldn''t be a bachelor, but an idiot seeking death. Thus, he finally asked, "There are no other conditions attached?" Gu Tianyou nodded and pointed in the direction of the main entrance of the Ye Clan. "I''ve already said everything I need to say. I''ve already done what I need to do. If you don''t have anything else, you can leave now." Gu Tianyou nodded his head and pointed in the direction of the main entrance of the Ye Clan. After a pause, he smiled and said, "Unless Mr. Wang and Daoist Wei still want to fight for another chance to turn the tables." Liu Ruoyu said, "Mr. Gu, you must be joking. I, Liu Ruoyu, am well aware of this. Your Miss Long, who is known as the number one combat power of the Heavenly Blessing City, has not made a move yet. Our intelligence shows that the Mr. Di Haoran, nicknamed the God of Slaughter, disappeared with the Little King Ming. I have lost so convincingly." These words are clearly showing weakness, but they are secretly warning Gu Tianyou that there is nothing to be proud of. All the movements in your city are under Long Xing Society''s nose. Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked and furious. On the surface, he said calmly, "The intelligence network of the Long Xing Society is indeed formidable." Liu Ruoyu led his men out and suddenly stopped at the door. He turned around and said, "Mr. Gu, I don''t know if I should say something." Gu Tianyou knew that he didn''t hold back his fart, so he said with a straight face, "But it''s fine to talk." "Since Long Xing Society has given up on this matter, But out of my personal admiration and admiration for you, I would like to remind you that the matter with the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce is not that simple. The current period is very sensitive. The information we have is that someone wants to use the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce to create some trouble. However, the rumors have it that the specific content has yet to be verified. It is just a reminder. Sir, even if there are people from all walks of life who are interfering with it, they may not be able to do anything to you. " Ye Shaogang was a disciple of the Dragon Emperor. The Divine Kingdom and the Three Immortal Pavilion were his partners, and even the CIA was involved. Of course, the matter was not as simple as the battle between Long Xing Society and Heaven''s Blessed City. Gu Tianyou was prepared for this. He cupped his fists and said, "Thank you for your reminder." Liu Ruoyu said, "I mean to tell Mr. Gu that we can give up on the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce because of the importance of the matter. However, we have no intention of giving up on the matters on the southeast ground. If Tianyou City can''t handle it properly, don''t blame us for not declaring war. Even without the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce, we can still extend Long Xing Society''s influence here." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At night, in the main room of the Ye Clan, the hall was brightly lit. Heaven''s Blessed City''s main character coefficients were present in the southeast. Ye Luoshu and nephew Ye Xuhui, who had accepted the position of Patriarch, were also present. This was the first time Ye Luoshu had seen Long Jianmei. If there was still a bit of grievance in his heart, the moment he saw this female Phoenix Heavenly Son, it was all gone. Compared to this person, Ye Luoshu had a feeling of inferiority for the first time in his life, regardless of whether it was his appearance or status. Long Jianmei was just saying, "If I were to say it, I shouldn''t have let that Liu leave today. He definitely knows what tricks the Three Immortal Pavilion in the Divine Kingdom has. If we don''t ask them clearly and don''t let them go, it won''t be much more reliable than our wild guesses here." Ye Luoshu listened and looked, feeling that this girl was simply too miraculous. The strong confidence in her tone of voice was something he had never possessed before. The few people beside Gu Tianyou were not old enough to sense the old and rotten aura of the Ye Clan. Long Jianmei''s domineering and peerless demeanor made her heart break endlessly. On the other hand, the other giant named Meng Yi gave off an impression of Yue Zhi''s grandmaster bearing. In the corner sat a young man with his head lowered. He looked very quiet. Without a single eye, he wore an eye patch. Other than that, he had no sense of existence. He was illusory like a shadow. Ye Luoshu had heard from Gu Tianyou that this person was called Di Haoran. He was a stuffy person, so he could treat him as if he didn''t exist. This person was indeed a person who seldom spoke. The discussion in the room was very lively, but this person did not say a word except for calling her Ye Clan''s sister-in-law at the beginning. This Ye family''s sister-in-law called Ye Luoshu half sweet and half bitter in her heart. It was sweet because of her sister-in-law, but bitter because of the addition of the Ye family, which meant that this man had countless other sisters-in-law beside him. Gu Tianyou patiently listened to Long Jianmei''s words and turned to ask Meng Yi, "What do you think?" Meng Yi said, "Our first acquisition of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce has been completed. Since we have already interfered in the southeast situation, then Liu Ruoyu''s reminder must be taken care of. My idea is that it is best to find out what they are going to do first. We also have people in the Three Immortals Pavilion. Can we check through the inside?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "it ''s a train of thought, I''ll leave this to you, But we can''t hang this tree, I have to think about it, The Divine Kingdom group, together with the Three Immortal Pavilion and the CIA, there are not many things that they can do together and worth doing. Liu Ruoyu said that they want to use the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce to do something. The key to this channel must be Ye Shaogang, but so far, they have not given him enough support. Think about it, why? " While the room was silent, Di Haoran suddenly said, "Perhaps they have other chess pieces in their hands." Gu Tianyou said, "You mean they have a plan, and Ye Shaogang is just putting on a front to attract our attention, they still have an alternate candidate to execute." Di Haoran cherished his words like gold, "Yes." "It''s not impossible," Gu Tianyou said. Meng Yi said, "Unfortunately, after Ye Shaogang was plotted against, the speed at which his soul was extinguished increased. Now, he is unconscious." Long Jianmei was somewhat puzzled, "He has already become like that. Is there any point in bringing him back to Heaven''s Blessing City?" Gu Tianyou didn''t answer her directly. Instead, he asked Meng Yi, "Did you put all the experimental equipment from North America into the Golden Palace?" Meng Yi nodded and said, "The scientists of the eight God Races have also been arranged. Don''t worry, Nai Sudong and the two Immortal Bugs are on guard, and Seluda is leading two teams of elite exoskeletal mecha soldiers to defend themselves. They can guarantee that not a single mosquito will be able to fly out." "Not a single mosquito can fly out?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and asked, "How did Ji Chaoen escape?" Meng Yi was a red-faced man. When Gu Tianyou asked him this, his face turned red. He said, "Before the final battle in North America, I was the second batch to set off. At that time, according to your instructions, I handed over responsibility for the city defense to Wang Banxian. It was at that time that Ji Chaoen escaped. It was said that someone wanted to interrogate him, but he hypnotized him instead escaped." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t mean to blame you. I just want to remind you that no matter how tight the fence is, you can''t be careless." " Ji Chaoen has a close relationship with the Cao Clan, and he has indirect ties with Long Xing Society. He was obviously released by someone, but we can''t figure out what kind of people let him go. Now that he has been placed next to Wei Xuanzhen Zhen, it''s hard to say whether he represents Long Xing Society, national security or religious affairs." Long Jianmei warned, "It could be the Three Immortals Pavilion. The Eight Elements Overseas have always had close relations with the Jianghu sects on Taiwan Island. The Three Immortals Pavilion has always had a secret contact point in Tianyou City and likes to do small things. We dug a few times but didn''t dig them up. Even foster father said that these people are harder to deal with than dog skin plasters." Gu Tianyou said, " Xiao Longge has maintained its rationality after being poisoned by the corpse, We didn''t kill him in North America, "It''s really a pity. Master Hong You once told me that intelligence work is the specialty of the islanders. The Xiao Longge has a deep influence in the North American intelligence community. Many of the senior officials of the CIA were his students. Only Hu Rumeng can directly contend with him in this regard. King Ming is a former general of thousands of troops, not this material." Meng Yi said angrily, "It''s useless for these Warlocks to beat people up, but their ability to harm and confuse people is impossible to defend against. The former, we have a small group of brothers who have fallen for the Three Immortals Pavilion''s Dao, killing each other, killing and wounding each other heavily, and almost ruining a major event." "The Three Immortals Pavilion has always been thinking of Heaven''s Blessing City. Xiao Longge even almost plotted against me. If he had succeeded at that time, the entire Heaven''s Blessing City would have been theirs." "Didn''t he always want to borrow my aperture? I''ll just give him a chance to see if he dares to come." Gu Tianyou''s face sank like water as he recalled the scene at that time and his eyes revealed a ferocious light, "Didn''t he always want to borrow my aperture? I''ll just give him a chance to see if he dares to come." Ye Luoshu suddenly interrupted, "You just mentioned that the Three Immortal Pavilion is a Jianghu organization on the island across the sea, Speaking of the island across the street, I remember something. The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce had previously accepted a business transaction. The customer''s request was to bring a batch of food from India and then deliver it to a company called Kaohsiung in the old port of Lei City. This was originally a small matter, but I remember Ye Shaogang intervening in it once, so I have some impression. " "From India?" Gu Tianyou immediately became alert and his eyes lit up. "Has the cargo on the ship been delivered yet?" Ye Luoshu said, "If I remember correctly, it''s delivery time this morning. It should have been pulled away by now." Gu Tianyou immediately stood up and said, "this is an important clue, Coming from India, If war-related material is shipped, Whether it''s the Nanyang River or the Bailong River, No boat belonging to the island can make it over, However, the southeastern ocean freighters of the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce have the qualification to be exempted from inspection "If someone else cooperates, it won''t be difficult to bring something extraordinary over. Moreover, because of the Wang family, the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce has a strong government background. Once someone borrows this batch of materials to make a fuss about something on the island, it will be easy to pin the dung beetles on the head of the Republic!" Chapter 488 A World-Shaking Plot Chapter 488 A World-Shaking Plot Looking down from the helicopter at Licheng Harbor, the ten thousand ton ship could only see a pitch black silhouette, as if a giant beast was floating on the surface of the sea. Ye Shaoduo, who was in charge of the Indian Ocean shipping business, stood on the deck and waited. He was a middle-aged man in his early forties, not a very outstanding person amongst the Ye Clan''s younger generation. Actually, with Ye Shaogang''s mountain pressing down on him, there weren''t any outstanding talents in the younger generation. Ye Shaoduo was just one of them. As many people worship him, so many people hate him. Behind Ye Shaogang''s legend was the darkness of the other brothers of the younger generation. The helicopter landed on the deck. Ye Shaoduo had already prepared the bill of lading and the photographs and residual samples of the goods in the container according to Ye Luoshu''s instructions. Gu Tianyou took the paperwork and looked at it for a while, but he didn''t see anything suspicious. Hand over the book to Ye Luo. The latter only took a glance and saw the flaw. "The bill of lading says that the food is 30 tons on board, delivery quality or 30 tons. No loss should not be required. Why should we use a freezer that is 10 times more expensive than ordinary goods?" As soon as an expert made a move, he knew if there was one. Gu Tianyou''s heart was as careful as lightning, his divine eyes were like lightning, but he had no choice but to specialize in magic. If it wasn''t for the people in this industry, they wouldn''t be able to imagine what was happening here. According to the rules of the Ye Clan, the person in charge must be familiar with the sea trade business. Ye Luoshu was 18 years old and was in charge of the family business. He had been sailing with the ship for the past two years, so she could not hide anything from her here. Ye Shaoduo did not give it in vain, explaining, "It is a very expensive vacuum type food. Refrigeration and transportation can guarantee the quality, and it is normal that there is no loss." Ye Luoshu threw the bill of lading aside, picked up the remaining samples from the warehouse and put them in front of his nose to sniff. He clapped his hands and asked Gu Tianyou, "Do you smell anything special?" Gu Tianyou sniffled and said, "Durian, I smelled durian before." Ye Luoshu said: "Coming from northern India, crossing the Bay of Bengal via the Indian Ocean into the Burmese Sea, crossing the Strait of Malacca, it takes at least 20 days to travel by sea, and it costs so much to ship packets of vacuum-packed durian or durian-flavored souffle cakes? I don''t think this is reasonable. If it was shipped to the north, I can explain how much profit it would make to ship it to us. The people here want to eat this thing, but there are many people in Nanyue. Only fools would go all the way to India to spend a lot of money to get this thing back. " Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Of course, the person who does such a big business is not an idiot." "Then there is only one possibility left. The goods they want to ship are not related to durians at all." Meng Yi took the conversation and said, "What could it be?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while, but it was not important. He just casually said, "This thing smells really heavy." Long Jianmei''s eyes suddenly lit up. She stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Could it be to conceal other flavors?" Gu Tianyou said, "Do you mean that they are carrying some kind of weapon with a strong smell?" Long Jianmei said, "If our previous judgement is correct, Most of what they''re transporting is something that needs cryopreservation, "And the materials used to make poisonous gas weapons with obvious flavors are rare. As far as I know, during the India-Pakistan war, we prepared a few Vieques gas bombs. They were originally intended to be used as a counterattack when the other party used a similar weapon, but they were later left to Batie." When it came to weapons, she was a top expert. Gu Tianyou asked shamelessly, "Is this thing very powerful?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "The United States made an old movie called ''Breaking into Lifeseizing Island''. There was a slightly exaggerated display of the power of this thing. The best way to transport this thing is to freeze it in a sealed metal container. Its smell is not too strong, but it is almost impossible to hide it from the military dogs when they enter customs." "That''s why they made so many durian foods to confuse the dog''s nose." Ye Luoshu took the conversation and asked confusedly, "Does our country have such advanced weapons?" Long Jianmei said, "It can''t be considered too advanced. However, the lethality of this thing is not blown. As long as a tiny drop of VX drops onto the skin, if it is not disinfected and treated in time, it will immediately cause the death of the person." Gu Tianyou asked, "If one of the few we left on the Batie was lost and detonated on Taiwan, how much damage would it cause?" Long Jianmei blinked her eyes and said, "I can''t say that. Let me give you an example." In March of last century, the United States Army conducted a series of experiments with neurotoxins at the Dugway Test Range in Utah. There was an accident. At around 6 p.m. on the day of the incident, an F4 ghost jet rumbled over the base and a tank suspended under the aircraft sprayed VX liquid onto an unmarked ground. One of the cans is out of order. Most of the poison had been spilled at predetermined altitudes, but there were still about 9.07 kg of poison left in the broken jar. As the jet flew out of its flight path, the VX poison leaked out of the tank. At that time, the aircraft was still at a high altitude, with winds of 56 kilometres per hour. The nerve gas floated in the air and finally landed on the ground in the Skull Valley. This place is about 32 kilometers away from the test site. A few hours later, large herds of sheep grazing in the valley were poisoned to death. Local photographers and television crews rushed to the scene to see 6,000 dead sheep thrown into hastily dug trenches. "Later investigations confirmed that the poison caused a small-scale ecological catastrophe in the area, and that human and livestock were extinct in the infected area. The exact number of deaths has not been declassified," Long Jianmei said. Gu Tianyou asked, "How many of these items do we have left on the Batie?" Long Jianmei said, "Red Flag 11, laser-guided warhead. Carrying 45 kg equivalent of poison. Maximum lethal concentration. Once detonated, a radius of 100 km may be affected." A radius of a hundred kilometers was ten thousand square kilometers, which was close to one third of the island. Gu Tianyou suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter and immediately took out his phone to call Sun Mingshen. Although these were all speculations, it was certain that the Ye Clan''s merchant ship had been used to do some shady business. The person running this matter was Xiao Longge of the Three Immortals Pavilion and the mysterious Dragon Emperor of the Divine Kingdom. Neither of them seemed to be normal people. It is important to ensure that the gas bombs are lost immediately. Once this speculation is established, the explosion of a gas bomb belonging to the Republic''s military on Taiwan Island will have disastrous consequences. The United States will be the first to jump out and challenge the Republic in the General Assembly of the United Nations. They would then form a United Nations force to demand, in the name of protection, that the Republic renounce its claim to sovereignty over the island. And then justifiably declared war on the Republic. There was no time to delay this matter, whether or not it would disturb Director Sun''s pitiful sleeping hours every day. When the phone was connected, Sun Mingshen said, "You must tell me something very important, or I will not end with you." Gu Tianyou briefly recounted his discovery. Sun Mingshen was shocked, and in an instant, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. A minute later, the news came back and two were lost. This is really bad news. Sun Mingshen was no longer calm. He said, "Brat Gu, I don''t care how much you hate me, nor do I care what your original purpose in going to the Southeast is. I don''t care if you are no longer a member of the national security. I now order you to recover the lost two red flags at all costs and stop those madmen''s plans!" Gu Tianyou still hasn''t recovered. This matter is too crazy. No wonder Sun Mingshen was so anxious. If this bunch of lunatics succeeded, a third world war could break out. And the Republic is clearly not ready. Faced with half of Old and Bad Sun''s orders and half of his requests, Gu Tianyou did not intentionally reject them, but was worried that he would not be able to handle them. There was no doubt that his opponent was strong. Xiao Longge had returned from North America alive and was already a half-man and half-demon. His strength had steadily broken through to rank eight. The mysterious Dragon Emperor was probably no weaker than him. The enemy''s strength was secondary, and the most important thing was that they were too responsible for this matter. If they failed, it would affect the fate of the entire nation. Sun Mingshen''s tone turned gentle. "comrade God bless, I know it''s a tough task, It is almost impossible to accomplish, Our opponent is a top Warlock like Xiao Longge, "I heard from Jing Fei that you fought with him in North America. You can be said to know him best. Neither the Religious Affairs Office nor the Polling Bureau are stronger than you. There is no need to mention the change of schemes. It can be said that you are the most suitable candidate to not be under my control." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment. "I didn ''t mean to shirk it, I''m not here to bargain with you, Red flag 11 is missing, This matter can basically be settled, The stakes are high, I think you must report to the Fuehrer''s office next, "You and I both know very well that we are not the only ones who can accept this mission. There is only one chance. If we fail, the consequences will not be borne by you and me. Therefore, I can only promise you to proceed with the investigation. However, this is only a personal promise and should not affect the final decision of the Fuehrer''s Office." Sun Mingshen took a deep breath, as if he was calming down his excitement. He rarely lost his rationality because this matter was too shocking. Gu Tianyou put the ugly words in front of him. He could take this job, but he could not guarantee that he would complete the task. Once the Fuehrer''s Office made the final decision, they would also agree with both hands. "Child, I know that all these years, Whether it''s me or our team, There are many things I owe you. I, Sun Mingshen, boast that I am worthy of my country and nation, and that I am worthy of my descendants, but I do not dare to say that I am worthy of you, Gu Tianyou. At first, I threw you into prison, but later, I forced you to North America. Until recently, I tried to take away your foundation in Burma and return it to my country, albeit without success. " Sun Mingshen paused for a while. Gu Tianyou listened silently. On the other end of the phone came Old and Bad Sun''s long sigh. "Gu Tianyou, I''m sorry for you, not because of what you did in the past, but because you didn''t reject my request today." "You can put forward any conditions you want, as long as it''s something I can do," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t have any personal conditions to fulfill in this matter." After saying that, he hung up the phone. The night was cold and the moon was like a hook. It was as if a chill had arisen from the bottom of his heart. Gu Tianyou involuntarily shivered. I will do whatever it takes to serve my country even at the cost of my own life, regardless of fortune or misfortune to myself. Now, even if he knew that he couldn''t do anything, he would still do it. However, at present, this game had only just appeared, and even if he had the intention to enter the game, he was unable to find any clues. The atmosphere was stifling. Only Ye Luoshu did not realize the seriousness of the matter. He pointed at Ye Shaoduo who was so scared that he fell to the ground and asked, "What about him?" Chapter 489 Be Captive And Indulgent Chapter 489 Be Captive And Indulgent Heroes were the generic names of all the heroes and treacherous heroes in the world. Fierce people have no moral, adulterer has no moral, both have heroic qualities, so can achieve the cause of fierce, adulterer. Adulterer, occupying the heavens, stealing fame and fortune, is a vested interest, and has the ability to change the king''s flag when the sea is overflowing. Fierce people, occupy people and, bit by bit, the interests of their own, so the choice of wood, gradually soaring. Along the way, Gu Tianyou grew lotuses step by step, shocking every inch of his heart, until now, the general trend would be complete. With the retreat of the hundred generations of North American heritage, they could sit and defend Heaven''s Blessed City and wait for the opportunity to move. Taking the risk of interfering with the Three Immortal Pavilion''s plan was a bad idea. But in the end, Gu Tianyou chose to accept Sun Mingshen''s request. Ye Luo stared at Gu Tianyou in a daze. He saw that this face had transformed into another strange appearance in a miraculous way. He was powerless to stop him from taking risks. His heart was filled with admiration and love. He only hated himself for not being able to accompany him like Long Jianmei, but also felt completely powerless to control this relationship. She suddenly understood that this man was a dragon that lived in the sea, a fierce tiger that smiled freely and was proud of itself in the mountains. If she didn''t have the ability to accompany him like the little dragon girl, the best choice was to find a safe distance to admire him. This distance can protect oneself from harm, enjoy all the magic brought by life, but don''t worry that one day will be hurt by life blood dripping uncontrollably. The more touching he is, the less you can fall in love with him. Otherwise, you will be completely wounded by him. Ye Luoshu said to himself in his heart. Then he jumped into the man''s arms and said gently, "You must come back alive. Never forget, there is a silly woman who left you a lamp across the sea." "I''ve already experienced a situation a hundred times more dangerous than this." Gu Tianyou smiled and used her small hand to press down on the tragic scar on his chest. "I''ve been living an adventurous life all my life. This is the path I chose," he said. Ye Luoshu said, "I still feel that your plan is too risky. Ye Shaoduo is a greedy little person who fears death. It is impossible for him to grasp many useful secrets." "A small fearful figure is involved in the slaughter." Long Jianmei said. Ye Luoshu said, "This Ye Lao Wu is a big fool and a coward. Ye Shaogang glared at him and made him insomnia for half a month. Such a person ¡­" "Unfortunately, we don''t have any other choice right now." Gu Tianyou interrupted her and said resolutely, "If there is no way forward, we can only cut through the thorns and open our own path." He turned around and warned Long Jianmei solemnly, "You are not allowed to make your own decisions or cause trouble on this island with me. You must obey orders and obey orders. Otherwise, you will not go." The little dragon girl pouted and said, "I will treat myself as a fool without thinking. I will do whatever you ask me to do." He warned Meng Yi, "You will temporarily be responsible for the safety of the Min-Zhe Chamber of Commerce. I will transfer two more Dragon Armor squads from my hometown and hand them over to you for command. Apart from being responsible for the safety of this place, you will also have to wait for my orders at any time when you stay in the Ye Clan." Tian You City had always followed the path of elite soldiers. The so-called Dragon Armor was the latest generation of portable single-soldier mecha developed by Luo Yi. Due to the cost and difficulty of operation, it was unable to be fully installed in the Tian You Army. Therefore, it was only equipped with an elite brigade of 600 people led by Di Haoran, so it was renamed the Dragon Armor Brigade. There were a total of twenty teams under his command, and sixty top-notch special warfare elites personally trained by Geng Jianjun were equipped with the most advanced individual equipment. It was inconspicuous on the battlefield where the army was fighting, but in the mortal world, it was a terrifying battle power. Meng Yi saluted solemnly, "Boss, don''t worry. Leave the safety work here to me." He was three years older than Gu Tianyou, making it difficult for him to speak, so he followed the habit of calling Gu Tianyou Master of Wealth when taking revenge on mercenaries, calling him Gu Tianyou Boss. Gu Tianyou patted his shoulder and said, "I have nothing to worry about you." He turned to look at Di Haoran and said, "In my plan, what you need to do is to be a lonely hero who is deeply involved in the encirclement. The longer you persist, the higher the chances of our plan succeeding. I hope you can complete the mission alive." "Unless Big Brother wants me to die, I won''t die," Di Haoran said. Gu Tianyou said seriously, "You must live." Di Haoran squeezed out a rare smile, "Because of Brother Xu''s matter, Big Brother still owes me a drink. I''m waiting to drink with you at the celebration banquet." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When Ye Shaoduo was brought out of the interrogation room, his body was already covered in bruises. He had told him everything he could, and the rest that could not be said was rotten in his stomach. This was not to say that he had the guts to be indestructible. It was because this matter was too big. He knew that he could not afford it. Not to mention that there was still a chance of survival, it was the death penalty for collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country. The place where Ye Shaoduo was temporarily detained was a small courtyard. Originally, it was used to detain soldiers who violated military rules and regulations. It was somewhat similar to a quadrangle, but it was much larger. Gu Tianyou changed his face and changed his military uniform. At this moment, he was a second lieutenant soldier in charge of guarding this place. He walked straight to the house where Ye Shaoduo was being held and looked inside. Ye Shaoduo was lying there, his eyes were not filled with despair, and he kept on saying that you had no right to do this. He hadn''t collapsed yet. If he was just a cowardly and incompetent rat, he would have been utterly desperate if he had encountered such a thing. Xiao Longge used the Ye Family''s merchant ships to transport goods from the Indian Ocean to this place and then to Tai Island. This was a long process. There were too many variables that could exist among them. There were also routine checks by the relevant crew members on the ship. They had to arrange for a shrewd and powerful person to preside over this matter. As Ye Shaogang''s spare tire, Ye Shaoduo was in charge of this matter. How could such a person be a simple bastard? Ye Luoshu made an empiricist mistake, which was why he thought so. From the beginning, Gu Tianyou had believed that this fellow was not simple. It was not difficult to pry open his mouth, but in that way, the value of this person would be very limited. Their opponents were all experienced and cunning old Jianghu. Once they discovered that something was wrong, they would immediately cut off all clues. In front of such a person, there would be no chance for them to follow the vine and touch the melon. What Gu Tianyou needed was a path, not a pile of corpses. A Second Grade sergeant walked over and said, "Platoon Leader Hu, you must return the money to me today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for having a fight with you." Gu Tianyou said, "The matter is still under way. I have already spent the money for you. This money was spent for you to stay in the army and transfer to the third-stage sergeant. Why should you ask me for money?" ''"Hu Linyi, don''t you play calf with me? You took 20,000 yuan from me and told me that you invited the squadron leader and the instructor to dinner and sing for fun. But my fellow villager told me that you invited the squadron leader to dinner. The rest of the money was hidden by you. Do you think I''m an idiot?" The sergeant said with a northeastern accent, "Hu Linyi, don''t you want him to play calf with me?" Gu Tianyou said, "Liu Xuegang, if you say that, then I have nothing to say. In any case, the money has already been spent. What we agreed to back then, we can''t guarantee that it will be done. Now that you ask me for money, why should I give it to you?" The Second Grade sergeant said, "Are you playing rascal with me?" He said fiercely, "Alright, you''re a hooligan. But don''t be too complacent. Let''s go find a place to reason. I''ll go find the squadron leader. Anyway, there''s no chance that I''ll stay in the army. I told you to hand over 20,000 yuan to him, but you hid the money. Damn you, let''s see how you die." Gu Tianyou stepped forward and pulled him back, shouting, "Liu Xuegang, do you dare to scold me?" He raised his hand and said. Without hesitation, they started to fight. Liu Xuegang was no match for Gu Tianyou. He was beaten up by Gu Tianyou. This guy''s mouth was really hard. He kept cursing, "Hu Linyi, aren''t you a human? If you refuse to repay the debt, you''ll still hit me for cheating me. I''ll find the squadron leader and instructor to let you change professions with me and go home." The fight between the two became more and more intense. Liu Xue had just been beaten to the point that her face was covered in blood, and she finally struggled to stand up and escape. Gu Tianyou was panting heavily as he leaned against the door of the cell where Ye Shaoduo was imprisoned and cursed, "Stinking idiot, act tough with me and beat you to death, you bastard. Sue me, he''s going to sue me!" "If he sues me in front of the squadron leader, what should I do?" "At most, take off this military uniform. I might have to charge you with fraud. More than five hundred yuan is enough for the sentence. More than ten thousand yuan is enough for the re-education through labor." Someone behind him reminded. It was Ye Shaoduo without looking. Gu Tianyou was secretly delighted that this guy was willing to talk to him. Pretending to be angry, he turned around and scolded, "Shut up, you dare to talk too much. I will beat you up half to death right now. What I hate the most is you rich bosses." As he said that, he bent down and grabbed a handful of sand and lifted it through the small window on the door. After all, Ye Shaoduo came from the Ye Clan and had some kung fu on him. He nimbly used his hand to protect his face and took a step back, saying, "Don''t be angry. Isn''t it just 20,000 yuan? Do me a favor, I''ll give you the money." "What the hell are you thinking?" Gu Tianyou turned around and cursed, "Do you think I''m an idiot? The worst thing I can do is to take off my military uniform. If I help you, I might end up in jail. Fuck you. Sit there and don''t think about beautiful things. If he dares to talk nonsense, I''ll give you a taste of the fire belt." This person was a shrewd person, but there was no lack of probing intent. The more urgent it was, the less likely it was to be. Gu Tianyou was experienced and experienced. While observing Ye Shaoduo''s expression carefully, he wondered what to say to avoid arousing his suspicions. Ye Shaoduo didn''t get angry at all. He smiled and said, "I didn''t ask you to let me go. I just wanted to ask you to make a phone call. A phone call costs 20,000 yuan. Who knows? You don''t have to earn the money you can get easily." Both sides were probing, and Ye Shaoduo also started to play a trick of being easy to capture. Gu Tianyou pretended to be tempted and hesitant as he asked, "Just give me a phone call and you''ll give me twenty thousand?" Ye Shaoduo said, "Don''t worry, as long as you make this call, I guarantee that someone will give you 20,000 yuan." Gu Tianyou said, "I can''t be at ease. Although I don''t know what you''ve done, I know that the clothes and leather shoes on you are all valuable goods. Big bosses like you are fine. If anything happens, it''s all a matter of life and death. You should find someone else to deal with this matter." As he spoke, he took a step forward and was about to leave. Behind him, Ye Shaoduo revealed a look of disappointment. At this time, Liu Xuegang, who had left earlier, had gone and returned. This time, he did not come alone, but brought another person over. Before he could even get close, he started to curse. It seemed that he was unwilling to bring his fellow villagers to find a place after suffering a loss just now. The two of them rushed forward and beat Gu Tianyou violently. The three of them wrestled together. Gu Tianyou crawled up and picked up a big brick from the ground. He suddenly slapped Liu Xuegang''s head. At that time, he knocked him to the ground and his entire body twitched twice without moving. The scene instantly quieted down. The other squatted down to test Liu Xuegang''s breath and shouted in fear, "Damn it, Hu Linyi, you killed Da Gang!" Gu Tianyou rushed over, his pocket was a brick, and he shouted, "Anyway, they''re all dead. I''ll earn one if I kill two of them!" Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Chapter 49 Take The Upper Hand Chapter 49 Take The Upper Hand Famous sects had many sins since ancient times. They were born from famous sects and enjoyed the best resources and the most luxurious environment for growing up. If they could not stand out, they would be sins. The Ye Clan produced Ye Shaogang. By comparison, the rest of the brothers of the younger generation had all turned into profiteers and evil sons. They may not be as outstanding as Ye Shaogang, but they are not as outstanding. Gu Tianyou stared at Ye Shaoduo through the door. There were two words written on Ye Wuye''s face, Hope. "What are you looking at!" Gu Tianyou fiercely waved his hand and turned his head. He looked ferocious, mad, and somewhat panicked. He was already out of control. Panting heavily, he fiercely said, "What are you looking at!" ''"Right, you''ve seen everything. The two of them took the initiative to attack me. They forced me to do this. I didn''t mean to kill them." "Yes, I saw it. I saw it very clearly." Ye Shaoduo stared at Gu Tianyou''s young face. Feeling the panic of the second lieutenant''s soldiers, a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He suppressed his excitement and said, "You have two choices now. The first is to surrender yourself, but don''t expect me to give you any evidence. You have sufficient motives to kill. Moreover, when you beat someone to death, you didn''t just beat them up once. There''s no way you can escape intentionally killing them." Gu Tianyou looked at him blankly, "What''s the second choice?" Ye Shaoduo was full of bewitchment: "You let me go, I will take you out of here, go to a new place, give you a sum of money to start a new life." The plan progressed too smoothly. Ye Shaoduo took the bait too easily. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure if his words meant to probe, so he didn''t immediately agree. He lowered his head and pondered silently. Ye Shaoduo continued, "What are you still hesitating about? Time is precious and opportunities are fleeting. Do you still have relatives you can''t let go of?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I have a girlfriend. We have a good relationship." Ye Shaoduo smiled and said, "That''s not simple. Call her and ask her to rent a car now. Let me out and we''ll escape together. I''ll take you two and leave the Republic by sea." Gu Tianyou lowered his head and pondered. Ye Shaoduo was a little anxious and said, "What else do you have to hesitate about? You are already a murderer, aren''t you going to run and wait for death?" "I can run myself," Gu Tianyou said. "Why must I come with you?" Ye Shaoduo looked like he hated steel. "How come you don''t understand? Where can you run to? Go back to your hometown and fall into a trap? You want to take advantage of 20,000 yuan? How much savings do you have to start a new life?" Gu Tianyou felt that the heat was almost up, and if he hesitated any longer, he would appear pretentious. He nodded heavily and suddenly raised his head, "Alright, Mr. Ye, you don''t have to say anything. I''ll risk it. Let you go, and the two of us will go with you." Ye Shaoduo said, "Is your girlfriend okay?" Gu Tianyou said confidently, "She is an orphan. We love each other very much. I am also greedy for money to buy her an Apple 10S phone. She will be with me." Ye Shaoduo smiled meaningfully as if he had been here before, "Then you might as well give her a call, but don''t say anything, just let her rent a car to pick us up. Remember, don''t tell us about your murder." "There''s no need to rent a car," Gu Tianyou said. "She''s the driver who drives a big truck." As he spoke, he pretended to call Long Jianmei. Ye Shaoduo said, "Quickly release me." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with these two corpses first." Without caring how anxious Ye Shaoduo was, he walked over and dragged two bloody corpses past the door of the confinement room. After hiding the''corpse '', he returned to the solitary confinement room. "I can''t tell, your heart is quite narrow-minded." Ye Shaoduo tilted his head to look in the direction of the corpses and asked, "Where did you hide the two corpses?" Gu Tianyou said, "There''s a dry toilet over there. I threw the corpse into the cesspool." Ye Shaoduo said, "Can you let me out now?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the time and said, "Wait a moment. My girlfriend will arrive very soon. I can''t explain why she ran into you. When she comes, it''s safer for us to escape." He took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Ye Shaoduo. "Mr. Ye, I''ve been in the local army for five years. I know the reputation of the Ye family. I believe that your path is broader than mine. But to be honest, I''m a little afraid that you''ll fall out with me once you leave this place. So I have to ask you to swear an oath first. If you break your word, you''ll die a terrible death." Ye Shaoduo was a little disdainful, "You still believe this kid?" Gu Tianyou did his best and looked at him seriously. Ye Shaoduo had no choice but to raise his hand and swear an oath. Gu Tianyou''s phone rang at the right time. He immediately took out the key and unlocked the lock. The two of them took advantage of the evening sun to escape from the confinement room of the military area. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "I''m not leaving! I''m fine, why would I flee with you?" Long Jianmei disguised herself as a middle-aged woman with short hair. She pointed at Gu Tianyou and scolded, "Hu Linyi, you bastard, you want to kill me? It''s not good for you to live a good life. It was agreed that I would drive you into the army. We would save money to buy a house together. What are you doing?" As he said that, he pounced over crying. Gu Tianyou was in a sorry state, his arm and neck being scratched by her. ''"Enough! Stop messing around. Let me tell you the truth. Killing people is already a dead end. Only by leaving the Republic can we survive. Mr. Ye has promised to take the two of us with him. Now, I''ll ask you, will you come with me?" Long Jianmei looked at Gu Tianyou in horror. Her mouth was wide open, and her expression was slightly pompous. She had never been afraid of the heavens or the earth in her entire life. She pretended to be scared, and it was inevitable that she was a little lacking in meaning. She shouted, "Did you kill someone?" Gu Tianyou covered her mouth and said, "What are you roaring about? Now I''m just waiting for you to say a word. Do you want to come with me?" Long Jianmei''s tears came out, not from herself, but from Gu Tianyou''s stimulation of her tear glands and meridians, uncontrollably flowing out. Ye Shaoduo remained silent and watched quietly from the side. Only now did he pretend to come over and advise, "You two, stop arguing. This is already the case. If you can''t leave, hurry up and give me a good word." As he spoke, he threw a sinister look at Gu Tianyou. Eyeballs move horizontally, meaning to wipe your neck if you refuse. Gu Tianyou nodded his head and grabbed Long Jianmei''s hand. "I don''t care, you have to leave today. If you don''t leave, you have to leave. I''ve come to this point because of you. If you don''t follow me, we''ll die together." Long Jianmei finally felt helpless and said, "Alright, alright, I agree. I''ll marry a chicken with a chicken and marry a dog with a dog. Come with you. Let''s go get the bankbook money first." Ye Shaoduo said, "Don''t withdraw any money. Hurry up and follow me to Dinghai Village. There are boats I prepared. I will compensate you ten times as much as you have in your passbook when you arrive in Hsinchu." Long Jianmei wanted to say something else, but Gu Tianyou raised his hand to give her a mouthful of anger and scolded, "Quickly stop the ink. Hurry up and drive away!" Details determine success or failure, This plan had been brewing in his heart from the beginning, At this point, Gu Tianyou had practiced every detail countless times in his heart. Long Jianmei''s disguised personality, the reaction she should have when she heard her boyfriend kill, the emotional fluctuations she should have when facing the sudden change, her behavioral awareness, and every detail, including her big mouth, had been accurately imagined and acted. The truck quickly left, heading towards the direction Ye Shaoduo had given him. Almost at the same time, a helicopter carrying Di Haoran left Carp City Harbor and flew towards the depths of the sea. Chapter 491 Fake Idiot Is Not Epileptic Chapter 491 Fake Idiot Is Not Epileptic I have experienced the magnificence and vastness of Yellowstone Park in North America, and I have also seen the boundless yellow sand in the north and south of the Tianshan Mountains, and the majestic and magnificent Heavenspan of the towering Kunlun Mountains. After living for many years in the ancient capital of the Qin-Huai Six Dynasties, there were not many places in this world that could move Gu Tianyou. This treasure island did it. This was a place where one could smell the scent of books and feel the coolness. She was not a wanderer who had left her hometown. She retained the faith of her hometown. She was petite and beautiful, so beautiful that it made one''s heart ache. Her fate was unfortunate. She had been plundered many times, but she had always maintained her arrogant and charming nature. Sometimes unruly and willful, sometimes clever and crafty, sometimes helpless. She was like a girl who chose the wrong husband and raised her family. Facing her increasingly powerful mother, she stubbornly insisted on her illusory freedom. However, he was completely unable to control his own destiny. Struggling between the wrong man and his mother, he occasionally went to the larger island in the northeast to buy drunkenness and paralysis. Under Ye Shaoduo''s arrangement, Gu Tianyou and his group boarded a boat to cross the strait. The landing place has a romantic and elegant name: Wind City. This is a quiet small city, small in area and small in population. There are only 400,000 people in total. The total area under their jurisdiction was only 101 square kilometers. Of these, half of the urban area was occupied by the six universities, but half of the urban area was occupied by the six universities. Ye Shaoduo led the two of them to a teahouse near the City God Temple. The door was decorated with ancient style gatehouses, and two rows of white jade door bars were on the left and right. Before he could go upstairs, he could smell the fragrance of tea. Ye Shaoduo reminded the two of you not to talk nonsense after entering. If they ask you anything, answer them honestly. If it''s useless, don''t say anything else. The people here are very traditional and don''t like disrespectful guests. Gu Tianyou said, "I''m just concerned about how we stay and settle down next. Our legal identities and enough money to live on are all things you promised us earlier. If you can fulfill them now, we''d rather not go upstairs with you." Ye Shaoduo said, you are a soldier, you have the ability, and you know some of the military arrangements of the Republic. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted. Don''t say anything else. I''m just a platoon leader. What kind of military deployment do you know? "Even if you don''t know, you still have to say that you know!" Ye Shaoduo said solemnly, "Brother Hu, don''t you realize?" "You''ve already boarded my ship. There''s no other choice but to come with me. What we want to see right now is all the real professionals on this island. They''re most concerned about military intelligence. If you want to live here well, you have to show your worth, understand?" Long Jianmei said, "Understood. Even if it''s just bragging, you have to say that we know everything. My current identity is no longer a truck driver, but Bai Xiaoou, the confidential secretary of the Military District Management Committee of Lei Cheng Port. He is the captain of the General Staff Intelligence Agency''s Lei Cheng Military Sub-District Office, Hu Linyi." Ye Shaoduo nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s what I meant. It seems that my sister''s comprehension is higher than Brother Hu''s." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Ye Wuye, I''ve been tricked by you. If you don''t kill us, we won''t let it go. We''re just a pair of frogs at the bottom of a well. We''ve seen each other slap the heavens from ear to ear. Do you think he can pretend to be such an important person?" If we were to be seen through, wouldn''t we be able to cut open the two of us and light them up on the spot? " Ye Shaoduo said, "Don''t think like that. Let me tell you the truth. If I hadn''t fabricated this lie, it would have been impossible for them to allow us to use their secret channels, and they wouldn''t have arranged for us to be sent here." After a pause, he added, "Also, you don''t need to be afraid at all. The quality of the intelligence agencies on the island is incomparable to before the 1990s. Those who have the ability are all pushed out. The rest of the green camp is made up of straw bags that work behind closed doors." Gu Tianyou said, "No matter what, you''re a professional. You can''t really treat the Republic like a despicable old society, like the experts on the TV show here. Are you as poor and backward as North Korea?" Ye Shaoduo chuckled and said, "The professionals we can come into contact with are basically at this level. They are arrogant and emotional. They basically reject all rational and objective statements. Later on, you guys will follow the principles I taught you. The more you say that, the more they will like to hear it." Long Jianmei nodded her head and said, "Ye Wuye, I understand. Anyway, it''s just to smear the Republic and talk nonsense. Then, as soon as they hear it happily, they will give us money to the household registration." "That''s right," Ye Shaoduo said. "I have to point at you two for now. When my friends from the United States come over, our lives will be better." Gu Tianyou asked, "Ye Wuye, do you mean to say that if your friends from the United States don''t come, you won''t have the money to give us now?" Ye Shaoduo said, "Don''t worry, my friends are very professional people. They will definitely come." He spoke confidently and confidently, evidently trusting his friend from the United States. Gu Tianyou guessed that most of his so-called friends were CIA agents. Whether this person was an agent who had already been rebelled against or a baseball mallet used by others was still uncertain. Long Jianmei said something on the boat last night. With Eighth Granduncle''s experience and eyesight, it was likely that someone who had not seen through for such a long time would not be a fool. This Ye Shaoduo was very cunning, and even now, he was still watertight. Gu Tianyou did not dare to inquire about his background too clearly, so he could only see how he could deal with it. After Ye Shaoduo finished his warning, he led the two of them into the Ilan Tea House. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The meeting place was arranged in a private room very far away, and the two people in charge of receiving them were two people. Gu Tianyou could tell from the moment he met them that they were both Warlocks with a bit of cultivation. According to national security information, the Three Immortals Pavilion had a deep influence on the island, not only among the people, but also in the control of the Three Flowers Dao and the Five Religions. But also in the military and intelligence community. It could be said to be almost pervasive. By virtue of its close relationship with the North American intelligence services, Xiao Longge was able to place trusted aides in the relevant departments of the island at will. The entire island''s intelligence agencies were almost filled with disciples of the Three Immortals Pavilion or related disciples. These two turtle grandchildren both had some talent, but their cultivation was still shallow. They could only be considered to be at the initial level of soul power, roughly equivalent to a martial artist who had mastered the level of brilliant strength. Perhaps it was either Chen Hongtai''s disciple or Lin Hongjin''s disciple. The five of them sat down and introduced themselves. The fat man was called Hao Shaowu and the thin man was called Ke Zhenxi. He didn''t mention his master''s beliefs, but he could still tell a little from his attire. Ke Zhenxi wore a necklace hanging on his neck and a string of nineteen Buddha beads on his wrist. This was called the Eighteen Arhats Buddha Worshipping. If it was opened, it could be considered a more exquisite item. Hao Shaowu''s body wasn''t fragmented, but the fatty''s left arm revealed a tattoo. It was vaguely an azure dragon, a typical form of the Southern Sect''s Dao Sect. Judging from this, these two turtle grandchildren were most likely from the Five Religions Unity Sect. According to what Ye Shaoduo had told him, Gu Tianyou boasted loudly to the two of them. Long Jianmei picked up the flaws and made up for them. In any case, she did her best to portray herself as an important figure. She buried the Republic Army in a mess. The training level was low, the fighting spirit of the soldiers was extremely poor, and they lacked faith. She was filled with yearning for a democratic and prosperous life in the West. These two really liked to hear this. Occasionally, they would interrupt and ask questions. They were basically stupid questions with strong colored perspectives. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as he responded. The information filtering ability of the Internet supervision department in Taiwan must be very strong. In this age of open information, as so-called professionals, the ignorance shown by these two brothers had simply broken through the bottom line and they couldn''t bear to face it head-on. Perhaps, just as Ye Shaoduo had said, they weren''t really ignorant, they were just using this kind of obscene method to anesthetize themselves. Like an ostrich, he thought he was safe if he didn''t look or listen to the outside world. Since the late 1990s, Taiwan''s espionage against the Republic has drastically declined, largely because those with insight among them had already realized that the gap between the two sides of the Taiwan Straits was becoming increasingly wide and irreversible. Instead of doing that useless work, he focused his work on North America and Japan. The whole island is advocating the strength of North America and Japan, as well as friendly attitudes towards the islanders. ¡­ an omnipotent demonized republic. Long-term and careful screening of information from within the country has been carried out to the best of its ability to prevent the majority of the population on the island from learning the truth about developments and developments in all aspects of the country. Although the results weren''t obvious in practice, it still worked for those who didn''t want to hear or understand. The older the topic, the more vulgar it became. The professionalism displayed by the two brothers was too suspicious. But the documents they showed showed that all of this was true. Gu Tianyou''s interest in chatting was lacking, and he could almost confirm that these two people weren''t the people he was looking for. The goal of this trip was to find the two red flags. The consignee did not leave any clues on the receipt. Ye Shaoduo was the only chance. The old fox hadn''t revealed his tail yet, so Gu Tianyou could only endure his nausea and play with him. Finally, Hao Shaowu left behind two application forms for temporary residence and a card. The two of them left happily with the "important information" they had gathered. Ye Shaoduo was very satisfied with Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei''s performance. He proudly picked up the card and smiled, "See, I''m not lying to you, am I? I got the settling fee. Don''t worry, I don''t want any of this money. It''s all yours." As he spoke, he threw the card over. He said, "The safe house is arranged near the National University of Peking. Let''s eat and bathe later. I''ll take you two to relax and then go back to the safe house to rest. When my friend comes over, I will definitely fulfill all the promises I made to you. When the time comes, it will be up to you to decide how you want to live here." Gu Tianyou handed the card to Long Jianmei and tried his best to look happy and shallow. He said, "Ye Wuye, I have to rest you well. I never thought that this would be so easy. If the two of us can stand firm here, we will definitely not forget your great kindness." The three of them left the Ilan Tea House and followed Ye Shaoduo to a hot spring resort hotel where they ate seafood and relaxed. Afterwards, he followed him to the so-called safe house near Beijing University to settle down. At night, Gu Long and the other two did not feel sleepy. They had already inspected the bedroom carefully and found a total of thirteen mini eavesdropping devices. Because it was too obvious, they didn''t arrange any secret surveillance equipment. Gu Tianyou removed a portion of the eavesdropping equipment. Since he had come as a member of the Military Intelligence Agency, he had to show some professionalism. The reason why they didn''t remove them was to let the other party relax his vigilance. In the listening room, Ye Shaoduo was listening with a serious expression¡­ Chapter 492 Fish In Troubled Waters Chapter 492 Fish In Troubled Waters The safe house was not safe, and Ye Shaoduo was not a simple idiot. Gu Tianyou knew very well that the test of true ability had only just begun. Undercover is a technical work, perhaps can be divided into three levels, the first level of mountain is a mountain, see water is water; The second level looked at the mountain is not a mountain, see the water is not water; The third level looked at the mountains or mountains, looking at the water or water. It was mysterious, but the truth was very simple. The first level was to play a role, and to shape the role in accordance with the broadly accepted manner. The second level was to fuse himself into the character, appearing to be playing a role, but in fact, he was acting himself, looking more authentic and believable. The third level was to create his own character. The character was him, so it didn''t matter if he was in or out of the play. Gu Tianyou''s favorite actor was an old man named Al Pacino. He believed that this old gentleman''s performance was using his soul to talk to his character. His performance could be said to be the highest realm of Thousand Faces Illusion. Although he did not understand disguise techniques, he was able to fully display his role through his facial expression and every detail of his movements. Gu Tianyou''s character now had a three-layered mask. The first floor was for Ye Shaoduo to see an ordinary lieutenant officer, The second floor was for the island''s agents to see the rebellious General Staff and Military Intelligence agents who had defected, The third floor was also for Ye Shaoduo, This Ye Shaoduo was different from the former, Gu Tianyou was a very shrewd character. From the beginning, he did not believe that Gu Tianyou had killed two of his comrades. He had only used Gu Tianyou to escape. Gu Tianyou''s third layer was an agent with ill intentions. He used these three layers to confuse his opponent''s line of sight just to conceal his true appearance. In the room, Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei were talking. "Placing so many eavesdropping devices, I wonder if it''s because you''re worried about us, or because of routine?" "Are you sure there are no other bugs?" Gu Tianyou asked. Long Jianmei replied, "Don''t you believe in my profession?" Gu Tianyou said, "This Ye Shaoduo is really cunning. He has been pretending to be insane all this time, but he hasn''t revealed any valuable clues. One-eyed Eagle should have already landed on the island by now. He is waiting for us to provide valuable information as soon as possible." Long Jianmei said, "It''s useless for you to be anxious. Right now, all we can do is wait. I feel that it''s about time. Ye Shaoduo seems to have the intention to recruit you." Their voices were transmitted to Ye Shaoduo''s ears through the eavesdropping device he had deliberately kept, and the corners of his lips curled into a smug smile. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The City God Temple business district was the liveliest place in Wind City. Eggy was one of the most famous snacks in the area. More than half of the shops on the street sold it. The taste was very attractive. Gu Tianyou led the little dragon girl around, ignoring the people quietly following behind him. The little dragon girl held a full plate and asked as she ate, "Have we been seen through? It''s been two days and there''s not a single movement. Do you really plan on raising us like pigs?" Gu Tianyou said, "How could that be? They are wasting our patience. The Red Flag 11 can''t be found for a day, so it should be us who are in a hurry. Therefore, the first one to attack will be us. Those people are not targeting us, but Di Haoran, a great figure in Tianyou City. The two of us are bait now." If the little dragon girl has some enlightenment, her mouth is a little full and she says vaguely, "Shouldn''t we give them a taste of the sweetness next? Otherwise, it will only be even more disadvantageous for us if we continue to drag it out. If that thing suddenly explodes, Old and Bad Sun will definitely risk his life with you." "Yes," said Gu Tianyou, "go contact Haoran later. Tell him to appear once and show his intention of trying to contact us. Give Ye Shaoduo and the others a chance to capture him. Tell him that the harsher he attacks, the better. He must hurt the other party. If he doesn''t hurt them, he can''t be anxious." The little dragon girl pointed at the plate full of food and smiled heartlessly. "Forget about waiting for a day. This kind of day is actually quite good. Lead me and I''ll eat with the plate. If my entire life goes by like this, I''ll be happy to death." He who is happy cannot die, but he who is betrayed will die. There were many ways to sell it. Selling the eagle to a venomous snake might be considered a reverse sale. In the animal kingdom, the killer with the highest success rate in hunting prey was actually Hai Dongqing. This kind of natural killer whose grip was astonishing enough to shatter the skull of a prey was created by the Creator for slaughter. Calm, quick-witted, strong, ferocious, never soft-hearted, take action to kill. Di Haoran possessed such qualities. An hour later, a young man appeared on the City God Temple''s commercial street. He was wearing a blindfold and one eye was watching Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei from afar. "He''s here." Long Jianmei said, "This place is too small. He is hiding nearby." "I saw it." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Let him not hold back and give full play. The more disturbing he is, the more Ye Shaoduo values the two of us." Long Jianmei said, "The tail behind him should have already discovered him. Should we find a secluded place?" "There''s no need." Gu Tianyou rejected, "This is the sensational effect." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Di Haoran looked at Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei from afar. His attention was not on the two of them, but on waiting. There was a person standing on the roof of the building on his left. Di Haoran was waiting for this person to take action. The man stood on the roof, observing. He seemed to be waiting. Gu Tianyou pulled Long Jianmei to sit down in front of a street food stall where business was cold. He whispered, "The good show is about to begin." The little dragon girl replied, "There are a total of four of them. The one on the roof has mastered Transformation Strength. Judging from the movement characteristics, he should be practicing Wing Chun." "The other three are much weaker than this one. Two of them have practiced fist techniques, but their right hands have been preparing for the attack. They should be ready to pull out their spears at any time. There is also a strange aura. He should be a Warlock." The two of them lowered their heads to eat noodles, as if they were completely unaware of what was happening outside. In fact, he had been keeping a close watch on the surroundings with the power of a Grandmaster. Gu Tianyou quietly said, "There should be five of them. The roof has a Transformation Strength, two soldiers dressed up, a woman from the Alpine race, and a supreme grandmaster are the real trump cards." "Even if the other party didn''t know of Haoran''s strength, he still knew that he was an important figure in Heaven''s Blessing City." "Five?" Long Jianmei was a little surprised, "Why didn''t I feel it?" "This person is too easy to ignore, so you didn''t notice," Gu Tianyou said. Long Jianmei frowned slightly and quietly paid attention for a while. She shook her head and said, "I still haven''t found anything." "Is there really a fifth person?" Gu Tianyou said, "Watch it. You''ll know soon enough." Di Haoran followed the crowd and walked forward. A person quietly approached from behind. With a flip of his wrist, a gun was already in his hand and quickly stuck to it. Di Haoran''s eyes flashed like a cold star as his body suddenly stopped and he quickly took half a step back. It was precisely this half step that caused the abacus set up by the comers to fall into vain. Di Haoran''s hand struck the man''s ribs like lightning. This person answered and fell down, as if Di Haoran had noticed that this person was going to fall down and intentionally came to help him. The one on the roof also moved. He took out a large fishing net from his backpack and threw it at Di Haoran. At the same time, Yu Yong, who had his ribs broken by Di Haoran''s hand knife, suddenly stood up and hugged Di Haoran''s arm tightly with both of his hands. The other soldier suddenly shouted loudly and all of them lay down! As he shouted, he took out a gun and quickly aimed it at Di Haoran. The crowd in the street was in a mess, and a high mountain woman squatted on her shoulder with a horse and monkey on her shoulder, but she was not affected in the slightest. The moment the three of them activated at the same time, a whistle suddenly appeared in the woman''s mouth. A shrill and ear-piercing voice suddenly sounded, causing everyone around her to be shocked. The horse monkey suddenly left its shoulders and grabbed onto the one-eyed Di Haoran like an iron hook! When the little dragon girl saw this, her eyes lit up, "I know where the fifth person is!" Chapter 493 Bitter Meat Trick Chapter 493 Bitter Meat Trick Di Haoran''s cultivation wasn''t high, but in terms of killing techniques, he was one of the forefront in the world. After experiencing the European and American travels, he even surpassed Geng Jianjun, who dared to fight against King Ming with a short saber. The kung fu of the two men in military uniform was not worth mentioning, but one was risking his life, the other was using a spear expert, and the woman from the Gaoshan race used a whistle to disrupt Di Haoran''s soul. The net on her head was actually a strange weapon called a peeling pocket. The Suan Ni mane was woven with an exceptionally tough and refractory mane, and it was covered with steel hooks. Once a person was covered inside, the peeling would be light. However, the real threat came from the horse monkey. It had an ugly face, a red face and buttocks, deep longitudinal lines on both sides of its nose, a goatee under its chin, a long hair all over its head, and a fluffy and dense golden fur all over its body. Its body was like an ape. It was actually called a mandrill. Gu Tianyou said that this thing was connected to humans. After Yin Yang combined with Qi, it would grow older and grow wiser. It could no longer be considered a beast. The innate instincts of wild beasts were far more powerful than humans. Adding on the guidance of humans, they had learned human abilities. Thus, their true combat strength was comparable to a Martial Grand Grandmaster at the peak realm. The surprise attack suddenly erupted, forming a net of heaven and earth in an instant. Life and death were in an instant. What a God-Saving City God of Slaughter! Di Haoran did not dodge and raised his hand to throw the person holding his arm into the peeling pocket that fell from the sky. The other hand pulled out the gun from the man''s waist without looking. The first bullet hit the bullet fired by the other man in uniform. The two bullets collided with each other when the trajectory was the same at close range. As for Di Haoran''s second shot, it was a bit faster than the man in uniform. The second bullet accurately hit the man in uniform between his eyebrows. The gunshot muffled the ear-piercing whistle. Almost at the same time, Di Haoran flew into the middle of the mandrill''s crotch. This thing let out a strange roar and flipped out. After landing on the ground, it sprung up again and pounced fiercely on Di Haoran. This creature''s body was too sensitive, its movements were extremely fast, and its entire body was covered in copper, skin, and iron bones, its ability to resist attacks was extremely strong. Di Haoran realized that he couldn''t do anything to it with just one kick. He decisively turned around and avoided its sharpness. He arrived in front of the Alpine woman and stretched out his hand to grab her neck. The mandrill had already pounced forward, but when it saw that the woman was restrained, its body collapsed and it forcefully stopped its momentum and landed on the ground. He grinned at Di Haoran, jumping and shouting anxiously, even tears flowing out of his eyes. Long Jianmei looked from afar and couldn''t bear it anymore. She said, "It''s rare for this monkey to be infatuated. This Di Haoran should really let that woman go." Gu Tianyou smiled and looked at her without saying anything. The little dragon girl realized that she had made a mistake and stuck out her tongue. "I''m not saying that you''re not as good as a monkey. I''m saying that this monkey is stronger than a lot of people." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "It''s fine. No matter how much you praise it, you''ll soon be a dead monkey." Di Haoran exerted a bit of strength, and the mountain woman''s neck immediately tilted to the side. When the mandrill saw this, it immediately went crazy and pounced towards Di Haoran. He used both hands and feet in an attempt to snatch back the woman''s corpse. Di Haoran threw the woman''s corpse at it. He put away the mandrill and picked it up. As a result, Di Haoran followed the woman''s corpse. His eyes flashed. The mandrill was unable to move and even forgot to struggle. Di Haoran took the opportunity to grab the thing''s shoulder socket with both of his hands and pulled the mandrill into two pieces. When the man on the roof saw this, he was scared out of his wits and turned around to flee for his life. Di Haoran casually tossed over half of the mandrill corpse in his hand and hit the back of the man''s head. A hurried siren sounded, and Di Haoran could not catch up with him. With Gu Tianyou''s hint, he smashed into the wall of the nearby building and fled. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Zhou Lang clever plan to settle the world, apologize to the husband and wife. Ye Shaoduo was furious. Every part of the ambush plan was designed to be perfect. Unfortunately, he had only miscalculated one thing. It was Di Haoran''s combat strength. But in the end, he had paid such a tragic price. The ones who died were the Li Zi of the Three Immortals Pavilion, an important battle power used to fight life and death battles. An outsider like him paid such a high price, but he didn''t get anything. How do you explain this to his master? At this moment, Ye Shaoduo couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Originally, he thought that he had seen through the other party''s trickery and planned to draw out a big fish and set up a net to catch it, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. As he sighed, his mind spun rapidly as he thought of countermeasures. There was no other way. Only by immediately controlling the two thieves and forcing them to reveal the entire plan of the Republic''s military would they be able to dig out Di Haoran''s secret contact information. Only in this way would they be able to give an explanation. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei chatted and laughed as they returned to the safe house. Ye Shaoduo led the agents on the island to wait respectfully for a long time. When they entered, they pretended to be surprised. After a moment, they pretended to be stunned and asked, "Ye Wuye, what do you mean? You don''t need to find so many people to play mahjong, do you?" Ye Shaoduo sneered. "Hu Linyi, Whether or not that''s your name, Let''s call you that. You don''t have to pretend. I already know what kind of bird you are. You want to borrow my path to find what you want. I also want to borrow your path to get the person we want. I almost succeeded. Unfortunately, this person is not easy to catch and let him escape. I can only take you down. I hope you are smarter and cooperate with us. " "Otherwise, you will die miserably, miserably." Gu Tianyou''s expression changed and he was shocked, "Is there a misunderstanding here? I saved you, how can you treat me like this?" Ye Shaoduo shouted, "You are an agent of the Republic''s military. The purpose of saving me is no longer there. You are playing a trick of trying to capture me. Do you think I don''t know?" Gu Tianyou said, ''"You arranged for me to be an agent. I was originally just an ordinary second lieutenant. Because I accidentally injured someone, I had to be used by you to help you escape. You said that you wanted us to pretend to be agents and deceive people from some pavilion. Then we can settle down here. These few days have been quite smooth. Why did you suddenly fall out with me?" Ye Shaoduo chuckled sinisterly, "You haven''t seen the coffin and won''t shed tears. Do you really think you''ve found all the bugs in the room?" Gu Tianyou let out a shocked laugh. He then lowered his head and said, "Alright, you win. I want to know when you saw through me." Ye Shaoduo said proudly, "Ever since you appeared in front of me for the first time and acted in that play in front of me, I knew that you had ulterior motives, so I deliberately pretended to take the bait and tricked you into saving me." Gu Tianyou said, "But I brought my family out. Isn''t this enough to win your trust?" Ye Shaoduo said, "You''re disguising yourself very well. If you don''t find those bugs and say those words after you think you''re safe, I''ll almost be deceived by you. To tell the truth, your acting is already very good, but it''s a pity that it''s not good enough." Gu Tianyou sighed dejectedly and gave a thumbs up. "Ye Shaoduo, you''re so good. You treat us like monkeys. So you''ve been deliberately coaxing us these past few days. In fact, you want to use the two of us to draw out the One-eyed Eagle?" Ye Shaoduo hatefully said, "It''s a pity that the God of Slaughter in Heaven''s Blessing City is too powerful. We lost a few brothers, but we didn''t get anything, so we can only blame the two of you for all of this." Gu Tianyou put his hand behind his back and pretended to surrender, saying, "You''ve done everything you can. I admire you very much. I''m convinced of losing to someone like you." Turning around to look at the little dragon girl, her expression was gentle as she said, "Xiao Bai, I''m sorry, my foolishness and conceit have harmed me and implicated you." "But don''t worry, no matter how much I pay, I won''t let you get hurt in the slightest." Ye Shaoduo''s eyes glowed fiercely, "I''m afraid it''s not up to you to let her get hurt, is it?" Gu Tianyou turned around and said, "Tell me what conditions you want. I''m also in this line of work. We''re still young and haven''t lived enough." Ye Shaoduo stared at Long Jianmei and asked in a frivolous tone, "Comrade Xiao Bai, what do you say?" Long Jianmei glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "I have nothing to say until now. Listen to him." Ye Shaoduo didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. He was a little skeptical. He stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "I''m still a little worried about your honest cooperation. I have another question for you. If it turns out that you''re telling the truth, let''s talk about building trust between us." Gu Tianyou said, "I can struggle for a while, or pretend to be a hero and let you torture me for a while. But what''s the point of that? I can''t bear to die, and I can''t bear to let her die. Sooner or later, I''ll betray her. Why don''t you just ask me what you want to ask? As long as I know, I''ll tell you everything." "I know that you are pursuing the Red Flag 11 case. Other than Di Haoran, what other important figures have come to the island?" Gu Tianyou said, "The one in charge is City Lord Tianyou. Our General Staff Intelligence Agency only cooperates with them. My contact person is One-eyed Eagle, the same Di Haoran you mentioned. As for who the other big shots are on the island, I don''t know." Ye Shaoduo nodded and asked, "How did you contact Di Haoran?" Gu Tianyou said, "She secretly contacted her through the Internet. Her contact account and password are all with her." He glanced at Long Jianmei and then added, "The password was changed randomly. Control is in the General Staff. Only she has a contact code. Even if you kill us, we won''t give you this contact code." Ye Shaoduo said, "This is the only value of your survival. I can allow you to keep it, but you must cooperate with me and contact Di Haoran." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you still planning to ambush him?" Ye Shaoduo nodded and said, "This devil is a big shot in Heavenly Blessing City. I wonder how many people he killed in our Three Immortal Pavilion. Of course, we hope to capture him alive or kill him." As he spoke, he looked at the agents from the Three Immortal Pavilion beside him and asked, "Everyone, what do you think?" The leader of the crowd was Hao Shaowu. He was dressed in black and his sunglasses blocked his eyes. He looked much smarter and more capable. He nodded and said, "You did a good job. I will re-set the trap with Chen shi''s hand." Ye Shaoduo turned around and stared at Gu Tianyou, "Now, I''ll see how the two of you cooperate." Chapter 494 To Throw Out a Minnow to Catch a Whale Chapter 494 To Throw Out a Minnow to Catch a Whale Brother was betrayed. Di Haoran was now deeply aware of the pain caused by this sentence. This was the fourth time he had escaped from the enemy''s ambush, including the one two hours ago. The two previous ambushes were safe and sound, but the ambush this time was an ambush by a special forces unit armed with guns and ammunition. That f*cking big brother was still afraid that he wouldn''t be able to kill his brother. The place he had arranged to be ambushed this time was an open space. The moment he showed his head, he was ambushed by random guns. Remember being shot several times. Previously, he had been infected with God Race No. 1''s gene toxin in North America, but after being cured with the serum of the eight God Races, it caused damage to his soul, leaving behind a sequelae of pain-free nerves. The advantage was that one of the three souls had comprehended the laws of spacetime and could use it. Although it was only a short moment, and the objects that he could control were limited to those who were inferior to him in cultivation. If it weren''t for the fact that he was wearing an elite mecha, the corpse would have been extinguished on the spot by now. Looking at the only mecha that had been successfully copied from the secret research base in Golden City and modified by Luo Yi''s hand, his heart couldn''t help but feel warm. This mecha was too precious. Apart from retaining the unique defensive capabilities of the general-class armor, it also had light firepower and gliding capabilities of the flying wings. Originally, it was the exclusive property of the City Lord. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t forced him to wear it, it wouldn''t have been his turn. Di Haoran took out a small porcelain bottle from his pocket and hesitated for a while before putting it back in his arms. What kind of turtle skirt ointment was this? It was said that it was a treasure that Big Brother had gathered from the Kunlun Mountains. It could kill people alive, and its flesh and bones were white. One could imagine how rare it was. There was only so much in total, and it was all given to him. At this moment, he was sheltering in a small mountain temple. On the throne was an ugly, strange, and evil god. On the spirit banner were written Chinese characters mixed with Japanese. It looked like it was built during the Japanese occupation. The bird god did not look like a mountain god of the Eight Meridians. It was frugal and strange to make a sculpture. A gentle sound of footsteps entered his ears. Di Haoran suddenly woke up and sat up. A middle-aged man appeared at the temple entrance. He wore a kimono and wore the traditional hairstyle of the Japanese warriors. His eyes were like the night sky and he lacked an arm. He had a very calm demeanor. "This is a mountain ghost. It is a god from Japanese mythology who is specialized in capturing evil spirits in the hearts of humans. It is very effective. You really shouldn''t be disrespectful to the gods." The middle-aged warrior had an ancient sword hanging on his waist. It was less than two feet long, and the scabbard seemed to have rotted away. It looked like it was riddled with holes. As he sized up Di Haoran, he continued, "As expected of someone known as the God of Slaughter. However, the killing intent on my body makes my heart palpitate and excited." Di Haoran stood still, his one-eyed eyes shining with a cold light. He locked onto the person in the future like a nail and said, "Great Grandmaster of the Perfection of the Three Souls, you shouldn''t be an unknown person, right?" The middle-aged man slightly forehead, self-introduction: "I am Yagiu Sekishiusai , the God of Heaven''s Blessing City has heard of me?" Di Haoran took a deep breath and slowly said, "I would rather have never heard of your name." Yagiu Sekishiusai said, "I should thank you for your praise." He patted the tattered scabbard and said, "Unfortunately, I was entrusted with taking your head. Today, one of us will definitely fall. My sword was passed down from our ancestors to be called the Five Elements. This sword is extremely fierce. From the moment it entered Japan, a total of eighteen grandmasters have died under this sword." "Our Liu Sheng Clan believes that swords with names should be respected like humans, or even more so than humans." Yagiu Sekishiusai unhurriedly drew his sword. He continued, "Legend has it that such a sword can change the fate of a person. It is equivalent to a mountain god or spirit ghost. Unfortunately, we care too much about the ancestor''s identity as a Central Plains person. In order to get rid of the clan''s dependence on him, we have been absorbed in the research of the Dual Blade Stream for so many years. Only in recent years did I realize that such a sword is the strongest killing weapon." This sword was dim and had a deathly silent aura. It was pitch black like ink and thin like the wings of a cicada. Yagiu Sekishiusai pulled it out of its sheath as if it had unleashed a demon. Di Haoran stared fixedly and said, "It is indeed a good sword." "A real killing sword doesn''t have to be gorgeous," he added. If it was night, this sword would be even more terrifying. He remembered hearing Gu Tianyou mention that the Liu Sheng Clan was a clan that had mastered the secrets of the Imperial Sword. In the dark night, this sword silently approached anyone. Just thinking about it made one feel terrifying. Yagiu Sekishiusai said, "Aren''t you going to ask me why I found you? Don''t you want to know who wants your life?" Di Haoran said disdainfully, "You little ghosts always like to play tricks on psychological warfare. If you want to mess up my mood and look for an opportunity to make a move, you''ll have to cut off your head to eat. Why bother doing this useless work?" Yagiu Sekishiusai smiled. "It doesn''t matter if it''s useless or not, you still have to say it." He continued, "You were betrayed by this lowly person to the Three Immortal Pavilion. You have already fallen into a hopeless situation. I have been secretly observing the two assassinations they conducted against you. You are truly worthy of being a sophisticated killing machine. Talents like you are truly rare. If you die here today, it would truly be a pity." The two armies clashed, attacking the heart first. He said so much just to tell Di Haoran that you have been betrayed and left alone. The net outside is waiting for you, and I have seen your actions clearly. I know your strength like the back of my hand. Di Haoran said unmoved, "Every word you say is nonsense. Do your Liu Sheng Clan members kill with their mouths?" Yagiu Sekishiusai chuckled, "Killing people is an art. It''s like cooking. I like to taste every detail. Comparatively speaking, your method is a bit vulgar." Di Haoran sneered, "No matter how mysterious you are, you can''t conceal the aura of a hawk on your body, just like your country that can''t stand on the stage." Yagiu Sekishiusai''s temperament was profound, so he wasn''t so angry that he was thrown into a mess. Seeing that Di Haoran''s aura wasn''t chaotic and his mood was stable, he knew that nothing else would work, so he stopped talking nonsense and stepped forward. The black sword slowly passed to Di Haoran. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou was brought into a room by Ye Shaoduo, and when he entered, he saw Lin Hongjin and Chen Hongtai. A tall Caucasian who was over two meters tall and had muscles that didn''t even resemble humans stood behind the two of them. It was none other than Alihan, the foreign disciple of the Xiao Longge . Ye Shaoduo nodded and bowed as he left. Gu Tianyou came to the three of them alone. "You are Hu Linyi?" Lin Hongjin looked much younger than the last time he saw him. His hair was black, his face was red, and his wrinkles were faint. From the looks of it, he looked like a middle-aged man in his fifties. Gu Tianyou had personally cut off this old fellow''s demonic tendons and dao ropes. Logically speaking, at his age, he would have lost his dao soul essence. Even if his soul was not damaged, it would be almost impossible for him to recover his cultivation. Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised and nodded, "Yes." Chen Hongtai asked, "The information you provided is accurate. We have already stared at Di Haoran. What I need to know now is whether there are any other candidates other than the God of Slaughter in Heaven''s Blessing City." Gu Tianyou pretended to hesitate for a moment and said, "As far as I know, there is no more. However, the relationship between us and Tianyou City is only one of mutual cooperation. The work of putting our heads on our belts is all ours. The national security department has sufficient funds and can afford to invite foreign aid. We can only cooperate with them." "After President Cao retired, the General Staff Intelligence Agency changed some of its leaders. We are now stepmothers, so it''s fine that we don''t have enough funds. Nothing good can happen, but we can never avoid deadly things." His peers were enemies, and these words were true everywhere. Lin Hongjin and Chen Hongtai were also deeply moved by Gu Tianyou''s words. The latter sighed with emotion, "It''s dark under the heavens. Your side is no better than ours. The green camp is rampant, and our days are not easy." Lin Hongjin had been in the country for many years and was familiar with the situation. He said, "It has not been a day or two since the National Security Agency and the Military Intelligence Agency competed for fame and fortune. In the past, Cao Hongen was able to barely contend against Sun Mingshen before he retired. Once he retired, your good days will be over." "In that case, you can''t be sure that there are no alternatives in Heaven''s Blessing City?" Gu Tianyou said, "I ''m not sure, But what I''m sure of is, This was discovered by the people of Heaven''s Blessing City, "The upper echelons have already been alerted. When the two red flags were lost, the upper echelons and the lower echelons panicked. Our Carp City Military Sub-Division''s Intelligence Bureau was sent to stand in front of us because it was right under our nose. They will definitely send more people to cooperate with the God Slaying operation in Heaven''s Blessing City. Maybe Gu Tianyou will come personally next time." "If he dares to go to the island, the Three Immortals Pavilion will definitely let him come and go!" Lin Hongjin''s eyes revealed a ferocious light. Chen Hongtai asked again, "That place is like the sun in the sky. Your relatives and friends are all in the country. Don''t you think it''s not worth it to just defect here?" Gu Tianyou said, "Men are ambitious in all directions. Rather than bending down under the curfew, it''s better to seize this opportunity to roam around. In this era, they don''t dare to do the same thing as the nine races. If I can do something here, I can naturally emigrate them abroad with money." He laughed self-deprecatingly and said, "Actually, I was seen through by Ye Wuye the moment I came out. I didn''t have many choices, did I?" Lin Hongjin said with his forehead, "Well said. A man should have such courage and determination. Don''t worry, as long as he is a real talent, the Three Immortal Pavilion will have the chance to display your strength." As he said that, he took out a card from his pocket and said, "We will not treat our followers unfairly. This is the identity token of the Three Flowers Dao. The Three Flowers of Heaven, Earth, and Man are gathered at the top. You belong to the Human Flower Hall, and you will definitely have great achievements in your loyal work in the future!" Gu Tianyou hurriedly took it with both hands and looked at Lin Hongjin hesitantly, "Hu Linyi thanks the leaders for taking care of you. I don''t know what to call you." Chen Hongtai said, "Our side is not called a commander. There is a Sectlord Xiao above my brother. As for us, you can call him Lin shi. Just call me Chen shi." Gu Tianyou looked at Arihan again. Lin Hongjin said, "This is the Protector Diamond God I taught you. Just call him Protector Ah." Gu Tianyou hurriedly took the initiative to greet Gu Tianyou. However, Alihan''s expression was arrogant. He only nodded slightly. Obviously, he did not look up to Gu Tianyou, a traitor. Lin Hongjin glanced at the time and turned to Chen Hongtai. "The time agreed upon with the Dragon Emperor is almost here. Di Haoran should be arrested. Shall we go over and take a look?" Chapter 495 Surround Wei and Save Zhao Chapter 495 Surround Wei and Save Zhao The pitch-black sword slowly stabbed out at a slow speed, but it sealed off almost every angle that Di Haoran could dodge. What is the best assassin? When Liu Sheng''s black sword stabbed towards him, Di Haoran suddenly remembered what Gu Tianyou had said to him. The best assassins were definitely not those who had lost five steps of their lives together. He could always kill his target and survive in obscurity. Regardless of who the target was, an emperor who was bloodstained by a thousand miles of rage, or a general who was capable of withering ten thousand bones, would be killed without a trace. The murderer is nameless. Yagiu Sekishiusai''s martial arts cultivation was extremely deep. Although his four body parts were not complete after the battle of Communist Green City, it was destined to be difficult to reach the peak of perfection, but it was also because of this that he took a different path to reach the peak of perfection in swordsmanship. Di Haoran''s specialty was killing people. Compared to him, his martial arts realm was inferior by more than one level. In this kind of battle between experts, the only thing he possessed was the ruthlessness of killing intent. Without the determination to die together, it would be very difficult for him to unleash his full combat strength. Di Haoran knew that he was defeated, so he withdrew. Gu Tianyou''s request to him was to survive, no matter what method he used. The pursuit of life and death was not a final battle between martial artists. As long as they could escape alive, anything could be used. Di Haoran decisively activated the special mecha on his body. With a loud bang, the black sword of Yagiu Sekishiusai paused for a moment and cut Di Haoran''s bullet in half. Di Haoran remained motionless, moving like a rabbit. He actually used brute force to break through the broken temple wall without being able to retreat. Liu Sheng''s Shi Zhou Zhai exerted a bit of strength and leapt 30 feet away. The black sword followed him like a shadow. Di Haoran broke through the wall and headed straight for the cliff without stopping. As a top assassin, he had already thought of a way to retreat before deciding to enter the temple. There was a gap of more than a hundred meters between the cliffs. Without a protective device, even Yagiu Sekishiusai wouldn''t dare to try it easily. The mecha on Di Haoran''s body had self-expanding gliding wings. When he reached the edge of the cliff, he jumped down without the slightest hesitation. Yagiu Sekishiusai sprinted to the edge of the cliff and watched Di Haoran jump down. After a moment of hesitation, he did not jump down together. He could only watch as Di Haoran opened his gliding wings and swam towards the sea with the wind. "Di Haoran, you''ve already been exposed. You can''t escape for a lifetime. Mr. Xiao Longge needs your blood. The Three Immortals Pavilion is determined to obtain it from you. The heavenly net has already been prepared for you. I''m just one of them." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei had both become subordinates of the Three Flowers Dao. Although they were far away from the core secrets, they had managed to sneak into the door. Not only did he gain a proper status, he also got a small house. The Three Immortals Pavilion had blind worship for Lin Hongjin and Chen Hongtai. After going through the magic eye test of the two old ancestors, Gu Tianyou was no longer suspicious in their eyes. Even the previous strict cell had been downgraded a few levels. The Three Flowers Dao was one of the three gates under the Three Immortal Pavilion. Its organizational structure was basically the same as that of the old Jianghu Society''s Taoist Sect. In the sect, there were Protector Kings and Three Division Hall Masters below the sect master. One day, the Punishment Hall had extremely heavy authority over the rules of the name of the punishment. Two days work hall, in charge of financial management revenue chores; Third, the Human Hall was equivalent to a human resources department. Pavilion Master is the incense master below, the specific responsibilities are too trivial, Gu Tianyou did not inquire in detail. Beneath Incense Master was the Throne Master, a grassroots leader. Ye Shaoduo was the Throne Master of a branch of the Hall of Works. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei were subordinate to him, and their duties were ordinary believers. Responsible for the operation of a small shop selling mainland specialties. There were many rules of the Three Flowers Dao, and there were frequent activities of the followers. The Hall Master and the Fragrance Master were basically the disciples of the old ancestor. There were indeed a few people who were slightly skilled in divine arts. Although it was a jianghu cult, it had been established for many years and had great influence in the entire Southeast Asian region. There were quite a few believers. The three great hall masters under his command were already famous masters of metaphysics at home and abroad. Among them, the one in charge of the hall was a woman called supreme master ching ning. It was rumored that she was over eighty years old, but she looked like a beautiful middle-aged woman. The day after Gu Tianyou officially entered the sect, Ye Shaoduo brought him to pay his respects to this Supreme Master Qingning. Inside, she was the hall master of the three flower dao, and outside, she was the founder of the supreme master ching hai association, the chairman of the vegetarian food and beverage group, and a billionaire. Ye Shaoduo admired him so much that he went crazy. In front of this Master Qingning, he was respectful and didn''t even dare to breathe. Gu Tianyou''s goal was to figure out the whereabouts of the Red Flag 11 and what they were going to do with it. Ye Shaoduo''s status was low and his knowledge was limited, pointing at him, he definitely wouldn''t be able to access the secrets. If he wanted to gain access to the core secrets as soon as possible, he had to quickly deal with this supreme master ching ning. Therefore, he specifically consulted Sun Jingfei and put in a lot of effort to understand this person''s past. The woman''s name was Nguyen Thanh Ninh, and she was of ordinary Vietnamese descent. She was said to have grown up in a natural recuperation family in Vietnam and was familiar with Chinese philosophical texts before entering school. He claimed to have met Lin Hongjin in his childhood and guided her on a noble path of life that would save all living beings. During his university years in Britain, Nguyen traveled around the world and volunteered for the International Red Cross in Germany, where he married a German doctor. Afterwards, she realized that she was going to explore her own spiritual path, and the two of them ended their short marriage peacefully. In the end, she went to the Himalayas and learned the Sound of Light technique. When they returned, the believers found her and begged for her guidance. Thus, the supreme master ching hai association came into being. Her organization spans the globe, with more than 100 affiliates around the world plus vegetarian restaurant chains, hundreds of global meditation centers, and a tsing ning tv station, a 24-hour online station dedicated to everything related to vegetarianism and tsing ning. The channel is also broadcast in 50 languages on dozens of satellite networks around the world. Her task is simple: to gather the congregation under the banner of turning vegetarian meals into a compassionate and noble way of life. This supreme master ching hai association has four major incense halls. Taiwan island s dustpan cosmos sect has an incense lord, ta si, who claims to have left the association. He proposes apocalypse theories and evasion methods, and has a large number of followers. His business model is mainly modelled on tsing ning s meditation learning. The Republic of China has the Yuandun Sect in the northeast. The host is Qing Ning''s indoor disciple, Yuan Dun, who fuses with the teachings of Harry Krishna. He is also known as a sectarian cult by the Religious Affairs Office of the Republic of China. His main area of activity has also moved southward to South Guangdong. Many of Qing Ning''s disciples left Chan Ding to join this sect. The capital has a vegetarian food base in Shunyi. Organized by Lin Yali, women, and Taiwanese businessmen, they left Nguyen Tsing-ning for the mainland at an early age. Afterwards, they set up their own doors to attract large numbers of Tsing-ning disciples with the method of initiation, light and sound. Currently, they are strictly controlled by the Religious Affairs Office and are not allowed to engage in mass activities beyond the commercial scope. In addition, Wan Xing, a monk from Putian Temple in southern Fujian, was also a disciple of Qing Ning. After becoming independent, he attracted a large number of Qing Ning disciples to join his sect. Ye Shaoduo was recruited by him. Sun Jingfei explained in great detail that the teachings of the Supreme Master Association were not complicated. The main purpose was to promote the immortality of the soul, requiring eternity through light and sound, loathing the reincarnation of the Three Realms, and cultivating liberation. It is theistic unitary idealism, derived from Hinduism, Christianity, and Sikhism, but borrows many Buddhist terms. She believed that human nature was light and sound, defining it absolutely as the foundation of the universe, and claimed that only her master could open this treasure vault for others. For other people''s similar experiences, any system that did not belong to her would be interpreted as incomplete or temporary. Concealing light and sound is the essence of normal physiological hypnosis. He firmly believed that his incarnation master was the supreme authority in the process of cultivation, and would play a role in helping him in life or after death. The pattern and rules of Master''s absolute authority of personal worship were put forward. Cultivation methods are Shedding Body and Sound Flow Yoga in India, but she is very careful to change them. He described his master as four hundred and fifty years old, and there was no evidence of his death. Describing his cultivation as the light and sound of the heavens, he did not use the consistent term "sound flow yoga". Quyi quotes from the Bible and Buddhist scriptures to prove that his dharma veins are ancient, dating back to Buddha and Christ. As if it had become a new religion. Everything that can be done is for fame and fortune. The Supreme Master Alliance is the main tool of the Three Flowers Dao, This supreme master ching ning method of transmitting light and sound secretly cultivated the yin-yang gathering technique. The supreme master ching ning was known to have millions of believers and possessed astonishing wealth. However, within the three immortal pavilions, she was only one of the three halls that belonged to the three flower dao. From this, one could infer how large the entire three immortal pavilions were and how terrifying their strength was. The Three Immortals Pavilion was already terrifying enough. In addition to the remnants of the Divine Kingdom and the people of the United States behind them, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but worry about Di Haoran''s safety when he thought of this. Even though they had come with full consideration of the difficulties they might encounter and had made sufficient preparations. Said Long Jianmei. He cultivated killing intent, He already had the strength of a supreme master, And in North America, genetically modified by God Race One, Although it was later detoxified by the sera of the eight God Races, However, he lost his soul because of this. Losing his pain nerves is not a bad thing for him. His two Souls are perfectly inherited from the eight God Races. If he risked his life, his true combat strength would not be inferior to ours. Furthermore, you even handed over the latest mecha and rainbow to him. I don''t believe that someone can kill him like this. Gu Tianyou said, "No matter how strong your opponent is, it is still relative. If his opponent''s strength exceeds his ability to cope with it, then what you have said is very likely to become his life-stimulating talisman." "Fortune and disaster depend on each other. If he can escape from this chase, his strength will definitely rise to a whole new level." Long Jianmei comforted, "You are always free and easy. Why did you suddenly get up today?" Gu Tianyou said, "After all, I was the one who pushed him down." "I didn''t know the strength of the Three Immortals Pavilion before, Only now did he realize that Xiao Longge ''s decades of operation were not in vain, Almost all the Chinese communities in Nanyang are devoted to their religious believers, We used to think he was active in North America, "Based on the island of Taiwan, he can only have great influence in these two places. Now it seems that he is really wrong. This Supreme Master Ching Ning is just a minor character under Lin Hongjin, and he has such great influence. Think about how powerful Chen Hongtai, who was dressed in sackcloth, should be when he created the Five Religions Unite together for many years in the Southern Ocean." Long Jianmei sighed and said, "I heard that Wang Xian''s advancement in the northwest is not very smooth. Madman Chu Huaixiu''s cultivation is not below Xiao Longge''s. The foundation of Mount Yin Wolf City is even deeper than the Three Immortal Pavilion. Perhaps you''re right, we were too optimistic and underestimated the heroes of the world." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m not afraid of making mistakes as long as they can be corrected, The greatest fear is of making irreversible mistakes, The reason why I chose Haoran to carry out this mission, "The most important reason is that considering his attractiveness to Xiao Longge, Xiao Longge was tempted by the remnant soul of Zuo Juetian''s Qi Cleansing Technique. When he was in North America, he cooperated with Li Tianyi to plot against me. As a result, he stole chickens but failed to eat rice. Instead, he was poisoned by Li Tianyi''s god race''s corpse No. 1, but he did not become an unconscious zombie." "I guess he ''s like me, He also used the Divine Soul Dao to simulate the Seven Souls to suppress the toxins in his Stop the soul annihilation, Avoid demonic spirits, I learned the Limitless True Body Secret Technique to neutralize the corpse poison, "He didn''t learn anything. Di Haoran went mad from the corpse poison. He once became a famous God of Death in the God Race army, but he was suppressed by me. With the help of biochemical techniques, he was able to neutralize the corpse poison with the serum of those with antidote genes from the eight God Races. I''m sure Xiao Longge would like to learn the secret of antidote from him." "So, once Di Haoran is discovered, Xiao Longge will definitely get him at all costs?" The little dragon girl narrowed her eyebrows and said, "In that case, he is really in danger." Gu Tianyou said, "So, I''ve decided to make some adjustments to the plan and send you to take some risks." Long Jianmei said, "Are you going to pick him up?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s a bad idea to receive them. I want you to go to the north and kill a person." "Understood!" Long Jianmei replied without hesitation, "Alright, who do you want me to kill?" Gu Tianyou said, "The Three Flowers Path is orderly. It''s almost like a pool of stagnant water. It''s hard for us to have a chance to come into contact with the core secrets. Therefore, I plan to send you to the north to add some ripples to this pool of stagnant water. Do you think that if Lin Hongjin is suddenly beaten to death by Gu Tianyou, those hall masters will be interested in the location he left behind?" Also, could the Three Immortals Pavilion and the others go all out against Di Haoran? " Long Jianmei said, "Your brain is spinning really fast. That''s a good idea, but aren''t you afraid that this will annoy them and detonate the two red flags?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said firmly, "They''ve been holding the item for a long time. If they wanted to detonate it, they would have detonated it long ago. I''m sure they were waiting for a special opportunity to detonate it. I analyzed this matter with Sun Mingshen on the phone and his opinion is similar to mine." "With the Republic''s overall national strength and its important position in the world economy today, if the United States wants to pull the entire Western world into war with us, detonating a single Red Flag 11 on Taiwan Island may not be enough." "So, do you think the Xiao Longge is waiting for or creating an opportunity before detonating?" Long Jianmei said. Gu Tianyou said, "We have too limited information, Everything was just speculation, If our guesses are correct, they may be planning to invite some Western dignitaries or hold some world events on the island, and then take the opportunity to detonate those two missiles to ignite the world''s hatred for the Republic. If that is the case, they will definitely need an environment that appears safe and stable in the short term. " The little dragon girl''s eyes lit up and she understood, "So if you suddenly appear in the capital city in the north at this time and kill someone, they will definitely concentrate their firepower to deal with you!" Chapter 496 Secretly Deceive Chapter 496 Secretly Deceive Behind every great legend of light lies an unknown darkness. At this time, Gu Tianyou could not know exactly how big this game was, but he could only imagine its outline based on the current situation. The news from Di Haoran, who had escaped death for the time being, mentioned Yagiu Sekishiusai, causing Gu Tianyou to be secretly shocked. The leader of the hidden arrows, the big shot behind the Japanese right-wing forces, had also come and personally helped the Three Immortals Pavilion hunt Di Haoran down. This further verified the previous judgement. Since the Japanese were also involved, other powers that did not want to see the Republic rise would not sit idly by. Especially the Southeast Asian countries around the South China Sea. Almost all have territorial disputes with the Republic. A war between India and Pakistan had a far-reaching impact on the pattern of the whole region. These small nations saw the fangs of the republic, and politicians who had been on stage with the United States for many years felt threatened. The broader one''s horizons, the more one knows how terrifying the darkness is on the other side of the world. It was unknown how many bloody activities were hidden behind every powerful politician in front of the arena that brought him to his current position. With the rise of the Republic, many pro-China political forces in the Southeast Asian countries also rose, threatening their status more and more. After entering 2020, successive anti-Chinese conflicts broke out in Indonesia. The root cause was precisely because the Chinese Labour Party had become the largest opposition party in Indonesia. In the eyes of these bastards, nothing was too important to give up except power. Gu Tianyou had already smelled the aura before the storm. He estimated that if the Three Immortals Pavilion continued to torment him, the entire Nanyang the world of high technique would probably be dragged into it. A world of great strife! Gu Tianyou looked towards the north and sighed in his heart. He also remembered the little dragon girl who had just left for the northern capital. Old Devil Lin had been famous for many years and had committed countless sins. His enemies were all over the world. There were many people who wanted to kill him over the years. Only the Religious Affairs Department had killed countless experts for this purpose. However, none of them were able to hurt Old Devil Lin''s hair at all. Gu Tianyou had absolute confidence in Long Jianmei''s martial power, which was why he had sent her there. With the hidden stakes of the Religious Affairs Department there to cooperate, he had a high chance of success. In recent years, under the guidance of Ming Wanjun, the Dragon Girl''s martial cultivation had become more and more unfathomable, and even Gu Tianyou could not see through it. Hearing King Ming say that her Xiantian innate talent was the Yin Yang Dao Form, it was very likely that she had already reached the Divine Dao Realm. Even though his current combat strength was inferior to that of the previous King Ming, there was still a limit to what he was lacking. Long Jianmei was one of the most talented geniuses, and she was a fool most of the time. Only one thing was clear. It was a battle. Regardless of whether it was commanding the army, army, or air force, or a life-and-death battle between one-on-one experts, she possessed unparalleled wisdom and decisiveness. Gu Tianyou believed her, but he couldn''t help but miss her. At this moment, Di Haoran was running for his life. Long Jianmei''s time was very tight. It was precisely because of this kind of urgency that she might fail. Concern was chaotic. Even though he had always boasted that he was meticulous and full of ideas, the stony-hearted Eighth Granduncle couldn''t help but be secretly worried. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ A little dyed girl was standing at the corner of the street with an umbrella in her hand. The rain was sprinkling, her long skirt was black and her eyebrows were picturesque. On the streets of Taipei like the wind. Long Jianmei disguised herself as Gu Tianyou and walked towards her. She was taller than most men, and her disguise was exquisite, so she didn''t seem to have any flaws. ''"What''s so hard to settle? There''s no news of the plan to return to Taiwan. With the help of the sea, Shui Mi Xing, Lu Chen and Yun Ji. Hearing Tao Xi waking up in a hundred years, they went to the country and became enemies! How dare they see mother and son fighting against the Chamber and saber soldiers!" Long Jianmei glanced elsewhere, as if she was muttering to herself a poem written by Sun Mingshen. ''"Yan Huang Bone, bury the Nine Regions, Yao Shun Earth, and finally complete. I''m afraid that Qin King''s merits will cause blood to drift to Qian Yi. Who would want to fry Dicranopteris dicrantha? Erwang Imperial Affairs, true love! One day, hold hands and stand together in China, skyrocketing!" The long-skirted beauty said the second half of the sentence. "Qin Xiaoxiao, head of the Religious Affairs Office''s Taipei branch. My father is called Dangkong. He is a monk. Perhaps you will hear about him, but because I like rainy days, I took the initiative to apply for a job here." Long Jianmei nodded and reached out to shake her hand. "Gu Tianyou, I believe that Sun Jingfei has already told you the purpose of coming here." Qin Xiaoxiao slowly pulled back her small hand and said, "Your hand really doesn''t look like that of a rude martial artist. It''s simply more beautiful and exquisite than ours." "Don''t mind, I''ve been here alone for almost five years. I haven''t talked to anyone in my native tongue for a long time, so I''m a little chatty." Long Jianmei''s disguise technique was passed down from Hu Mofei. It could not be said to be inaccurate. There was definitely no problem with her face. Even her adam''s apple and voice could be imitated perfectly, but she was still unable to be as flawless as Hu Mofei in details. ''"There''s no need to gossip. What I need is accurate information about Lin Hongjin''s frequent activities. Time, place, and who he goes with. All the details are required. Sun Jingfei recommended your junior sister and praised you as rare in the world. Now is the time for you to prove to me that he didn''t brag." Qin Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and smiled, "Senior Brother Sun is always unreliable. He likes to brag the most. I don''t have the ability." Long Jianmei ignored her words and asked, "Did you just introduce yourself as the daughter of Qin Dangkong, the Junior Martial Uncle of the Zen Sect?" "It''s fake." Qin Xiaoxiao loved to laugh and didn''t say anything, "Director Sun isn''t a big shot in front of the City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing. My father''s fake monk is even less worth mentioning. I''ve heard of your name a long time ago. Today, I can be considered to have seen a living legend." Zen Master Yuankong had four disciples, and Xiao Longge was the eldest. He was already over a hundred years old. Grandmaster Hong You was ranked second, and he was over a hundred years old. The third was Monk Qiao, who was also half a Dragon Girl''s Master. He had lived to this day for 70 to 80 years. Only this one was the youngest in the sky, only in his early fifties. Long Jianmei had once heard Sun Jingfei mention the anecdote of this Martial Uncle in the sky. Thirty years ago, he had fallen in love with a female student from Taiwan. She was worthy of being Sun Peking-fei''s idol. She was also a person of great affection. She had a deep affection for that female student. In the years when she was in love with him, she had even turned against Gao Shu''s righteous path and left Zen Sect for her. Later on, the female student was confirmed to be a disciple of the Xiao Longge , and she came to seduce him in order to secretly learn the Limitless True Body Secret Art. Originally, he thought that it would be impossible for him to escape death if things were exposed, but in the end, no one expected that Qin Dangkong would actually act in reverse, not hesitating to injure Old Xiao and Master Yuankong for this. Qin Dangkong took the female students all the way west and escaped into Yin Mountain Wolf City. After making friends with Chu Huaixiu, he had truly lived a happy life under the protection of Yin Mountain Wolf City. Unfortunately, the good scenery did not last long. Very quickly, the great figures of the Righteous Jianghu came chasing after him. The two sects of the Xuanmen Sect, the Zen Sect, the Tantra Sect, and the Dragon Tiger Righteous One fought together outside Wolf City. Qin Dangkong couldn''t bear to implicate his elder brother, so he sent the woman back to Taidao and swore that she would be cut off. He followed the experts of the Tantra Sect into Tibet alone. When the woman left, she left behind a girl, Qin Xiaoxiao, who had been raised by the Religious Affairs Office since childhood. Qin Xiaoxiao didn''t get to the point. Long Jianmei didn''t know what to say to her. She could only follow her tone and say, "Martial Uncle Dangkong is extraordinarily courageous. His graceful deeds back then have been roasted in the the world of high technique . Miss Qin is also very impressive." Qin Xiaoxiao covered her lips and smiled, "You are really interesting. Sun Jingfei described you as the Devil King of Flowers. A woman is like being possessed by evil when she is looked at by you. Why can''t I let go of her when I look at her?" "Well, this isn''t the place to talk. Should we always stand in the rain like this? Although I like the winter rain in Taipei, it''s still not the way to entertain guests." The two of them entered a coffee shop. Qin Xiaoxiao was obviously very familiar with this place. She did not need to greet them when she entered and directly brought Long Jianmei into a secret private room. He made his own food and clothing, and soon made a pot of strong and warm coffee. "Compared to tea, I prefer coffee." Qin Xiaoxiao said, "Coffee is not bitter. It is bitter to leave. A cup of coffee dissolves into the night and the figure of lovesickness remains in my heart. My father writes a letter to my mother every week and sends it from far away Tibet. He likes to write poems to my mother in the letter. Unfortunately, she can''t read it, so she can only listen to it. I can''t get tired of it again and again, so I memorize it." There are mountains, there are water, there are flowers, there is love, only lack of my lover. In this forgettable city, my car is still running that rugged, endless, loving route. Night, can not block the heart of the next generation of beauty, quiet, coffee shop noise; Sweet, smiley face of the cake. Chaos, the drunken beauty of this life. So the name of this cafe is Hongyan. Long Jianmei shifted her gaze from the letter on the wall to Qin Xiaoxiao. She suddenly realized something and sighed, "If my plan makes you feel awkward, please tell me directly. I will think of another way." Qin Xiaoxiao shook her head slightly, "That''s not what I meant. It''s my duty to help you, but if I want to help you, I need my mother to help me. But those people destroyed the happiness of my mother and my father. I was raised by a religious organization. Whether it''s my duty or the obligation of a republic, I have no shirk of my duty, but my mother has no such obligation." Long Jianmei guessed, "So you want to make some conditions for your mother?" Qin Xiaoxiao said, "Do I make you think I''m a bad girl?" Long Jianmei shook her head and said, "On the contrary, I fully understand and agree with your thoughts. Tell me, what do you need us to do for your mother?" Qin Xiaoxiao said, "My mother hasn''t participated in the affairs of the Three Immortals Pavilion for many years, but her talent is very good. She was passed down by Xiao Longge. Because of my father''s relationship, she has always been valued in the Three Immortals Pavilion. They all hope that she can rebel against my father." Long Jianmei listened quietly. "But what they don''t know is that my parents have already agreed that they will never participate in a dispute between the two sides." Qin Xiaoxiao gestured for Long Jianmei to taste the coffee she cooked and continued, "The reason why my mother came back to Taiwan was because she couldn''t let go of her grandparents. Now that the two old men have passed away, she no longer cares about them. She has always wished to find my father." Long Jianmei said, "Alright, as long as Senior Aunt is willing to help provide accurate information about Lin Hongjin, I will personally bring someone to send her to Tibet to search for Senior Uncle Dangkong." Qin Xiaoxiao said, "it ''s simple, It''s not easy to do, My dad didn''t stay in southern Tibet voluntarily, "He has been trapped in a mysterious place for many years. He has always been in contact with us through some high-ranking Tantra monks and Indian monks. He is in a very bad situation, but he would rather be trapped to death than talk to those senior brothers of the Religious Affairs Office. Therefore, if you want to help us, you can only use the power of God''s Blessed City." Long Jianmei said, "We also despise those bastards who are pretending to be ghosts, wearing masters'' robes and hiding their politicians'' hearts the most. This matter is up to me!" "Alright, I believe that the City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing is a great figure who stands tall in the heavens and earth. He won''t fool a little woman like me." Qin Xiaoxiao took out a note from her bag and handed it over. "This is from Lin Hongjin''s personal assistant. It records Lin Hongjin''s schedule for the next three days. If there are no temporary changes, he will definitely go to these places!" Chapter 497 Capture the Thief and Capture the King First Chapter 497 Capture the Thief and Capture the King First It was clearly drizzling in the sky, but the full moon could still be seen in the sky. Di Haoran lay in the haystack with a straw pole in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the bright moon in the sky through the gap between the firewood and grass. He shook off Yagiu Sekishiusai, but was targeted by another group of people. That group of people were very miscellaneous, black, white, ugly, handsome, men, women, old and young. This miscellaneous troop had been chasing Di Haoran for three days, so they would naturally have some understanding if they had more contact with him. The leader was a Southerner, who seemed to be called Yelu Mingyue. During the Northern Qi Dynasty, there was a famous general named Hulu Mingyue, who was bent to shoot eagles and won hundreds of battles. In the end, he died at the hands of an assassin named Liu Taozhi. There was only a single word difference between the name of that person and the name of this Myriad Enemies General Brother, so he should be a character. As an outstanding assassin, he should have the ambition to shoot down Mingyue. Di Haoran always thought that he was the best. As long as you don''t run into the black sword and the old devil. He had been running around for three days without any direction. This group of people had aerial scouting power, so they had used some unknown method to lock onto him. No matter how fast he was, they could not completely escape the pursuers behind him. However, the miscellaneous army had no good choice in front of his endless supply of magic treasures and unimaginable defensive capabilities. After escaping a few times, Di Haoran became more and more confident. Now, he had already started to plan a counterattack. His goal was very clear. The bright moon was in the sky and there was nowhere to hide, so he needed the bird thief to capture the king first. To do a good job, one must first sharpen one''s weapon. First, check the mecha''s electrical system. Because of the continuous rainy weather, the battery power level of high energy storage miniature batteries is less than 20%. If the electricity continued to run out and the weather did not improve, the next step would be to rely on manual manipulation of a few mechanical functions on the mecha. After checking the energy system of the mecha, the next thing to check was the weapon. Gu Tianyou once told him that the destruction of the Divine Kingdom in North America had urged the advent of the mecha era to a certain extent. And the United States is once again at the forefront of the world. That was why God''s Blessed City paid special attention to the development of mecha. The mecha Di Haoran wore was a combination of the latest generation of mecha that possessed special crafts on the memory metal armor of the Mayan prehistoric civilization technology. The focus was on defense, and the firepower was far less powerful than the smuggled goods Luo Yi had developed for him. After a series of battles, there weren''t many bullets in the personal mecha magazine. The total number of bullets carried was 5.8 caliber bullets, and now there were at most 70 bullets left. To a murderer like Di Haoran, such a situation was akin to a gambler bringing only a small amount of capital to the gambling table. Apart from guns, there was also a CNC eagle slingshot and over a hundred low explosive marbles. The melee weapon was the rainbow that was as sharp as mud. This was the trump card that he had used to save his life at a critical moment, so he had never used it before. He ran away like a rabbit for seven whole days. In these seven days, Di Haoran only ate food equivalent to the amount of calories a rabbit could provide. Because of his experience in North America, he possessed the most outstanding physical talent, just like those direct descendants of the eight God Races, but because of this, he lost a soul. The direct result was that his body was highly dependent on food. Now, Di Haoran was so hungry that he wished he could bite off his own flesh to satisfy his hunger. This place was located at the foot of an unknown mountain, in a high mountain village with ethnic characteristics. Di Haoran had a few dairy sheep in the family he was hiding in. But now, Di Haoran was hiding under the wooden haystack, and he would be discovered soon if he rushed out of the wooden haystack. Among the Nanyang people was a Vietnamese surrender master. In a previous encounter, Di Haoran had killed one of his Blood Curse Birds and stained it with blood. From then on, no matter where they ran, as long as they appeared under the sky, they would be discovered very quickly. A few times later, Di Haoran had already guessed that he had been hit by the opponent''s head-dropping spell, but as long as he wasn''t exposed to the outside world, he would temporarily have a chance to catch his breath. This aboriginal family had dogs. They were three cute Taiwanese dogs. They were a breed that could be found everywhere on the island. They were characterized by high IQ, high comprehension, and were suitable for training as working dogs of all kinds. Keep a considerable degree of wildness, aggressiveness, not easy to get close to strangers, but extremely loyal to the master. When Di Haoran first came in, he had attacked. Di Haoran was someone who had once raised a dog, so he didn''t have the heart to eat these three fairy faithful protectors. At this moment, he was hungry, and he was hoping that the three of them would come looking for trouble again. Unfortunately, this dog had a keen spiritual sense, and after sensing the murderous aura on Di Haoran''s body, he no longer dared to approach him. It was a long night, and he couldn''t keep wasting time like this. Di Haoran decided to take the risk to fill his stomach first. The yard next to them was a sheep pen. There were a few dairy sheep there. Fresh goat milk was the best nutritional supplement. With a plan in mind, there was no need to hesitate. Di Haoran quietly got out of the wooden haystack like a spirit leopard and jumped into the sheep pen like lightning. Fresh goat milk was not very delicious. It smelled fishy and inevitably mixed with some fluff. But for Di Haoran, there was no need to worry about food that was harder to swallow than this. He was the most outstanding assassin in the army, and for the sake of the mission, it was easy to eat people. As expected, a few minutes later, a mechanical rumble came from the sky. The chasing helicopters had been circling within a radius of twenty kilometers. As soon as Di Haoran appeared, they immediately received the news and followed him like maggots of bones. After resting for a while, Di Haoran replenished enough heat and moisture. His body returned to its peak condition. He jumped out of the house like an arrow from the bowstring and rushed towards the direction of the mountain. The helicopter in the air immediately circled and chased after him. As the bullets continued to flash by, Di Haoran suddenly turned left and right, changing his direction like a ghost. Even so, there were still times when he was hit by a bullet. With his sturdy physique and the high defense of the mecha, his momentum of advancement had not been affected. The mountains were getting closer and closer. He could already smell the vitality of the vegetation in early spring. Li Tianyi once said that the formation of zombies was rooted in the origin of vitality that gave birth to all living things. Therefore, every God Race reformer with God Race Number One Gene possessed the talent to sense the power of life origin Qi. Di Haoran could clearly feel the vigor flowing into his body through his breathing. Dashan Cuiyi was in high spirits, and his mental state was constantly improving. The God of Slaughter of Heaven''s Blessed City, who was full of fighting spirit, burrowed into the dense jungle. The mechanical rumbling behind them grew louder and louder, and they probably descended. There were a total of three helicopters on the other side, and one landing did not affect the ability to conduct aerial reconnaissance. Di Haoran made a judgment in his heart. As expected, a new mechanical rumble came from above his head. A beam of white light fell from the sky, almost locking onto Di Haoran. There was a sound of water flowing from the left. As long as they entered the water, they would be able to escape the pursuit of the other party. However, Di Haoran did not intend to do so. The forest in front of Di Haoran was vast and densely wooded. It wasn''t difficult to find a shelter to hide in. To Di Haoran, this was simply a hunting ground prepared by the heavens for him. He quickly climbed up a towering tree and hid among the dense branches and leaves, quietly pulling open the 80 kg high elastic NC eagle slingshot. The helicopter stopped in the air without any accidents and circled around to search. Di Haoran locked onto the target and fired three rounds. The helicopter pilot was hit by a low explosive pinball with 20 Joules of energy and was killed on the spot. The other two hit the helicopter''s searchlight and the machine gunner, respectively. The out-of-control plane swayed and dived towards the mountain. Soon, an intense explosion sounded in his ears. Di Haoran decisively left the tree. Just as he left, he heard the sound of a sniper rifle hitting the tree trunk behind him. The pursuers also followed. A tall and ugly giant over 2.3 meters tall walked in the front, carrying a thick bamboo on his shoulder, with a bamboo chair at the top, and sitting on it was a man in a Marine uniform, cigar in his mouth, and sniper rifle in his hand. "What? Are you not going to run anymore?" He shouted. Di Haoran answered his question with a pinball and swung his hand with a slingshot. That person held a gun with one hand, and in the darkness of the night, he raised his hand to shoot, and actually accurately hit the marbles. A ball of fire erupted in the air. Di Haoran thought to himself, this Yelu Mingyue was indeed the leader of this trip. With her excellent spear technique, she was comparable to a Martial Grandmaster in terms of combat strength. This guy''s background was unknown, and he was ridiculously arrogant, allowing the giant to carry him wherever he went. The giant had well-proportioned upper and lower bones, strong muscles, and a good flexibility in raising his hand and foot. Although his physique was huge, his flexibility was not bad. It could be seen that his talent was extremely good, and he was most likely a top expert in melee combat. The entire Nanyang region, excluding the Indian subcontinent, had nearly a billion people, so it wasn''t surprising that a few talented outsiders had appeared. There was also a red clothed natives. This fellow was the Vietnamese Descendant Master. Di Haoran had heard him speak in Vietnamese a few times before. He had lived in Heaven''s Blessed City for a long time and knew about the accent characteristics of various countries in the Nanyang region. That was why he knew of this fellow''s origins. There were a total of nine people in this line. Apart from the former three, there was also a yellow-robed monk, two identical Caucasians, a middle-aged man dressed as a Chinese boxer, a woman in purple and a long-haired eccentric dressed in a tattered warrior''s robe. Up until now, only Yelu Mingyue, who was the leader, had attacked many times. The giant had also displayed the formidable power of shattering stones and breaking wood. Another was that the Head Descending Master had once used a few attack-type Head Descending Spells. In addition, before anyone else could make a move, there was no way to judge their strength. Di Haoran shuttled through the depths of the forest. As he continued to move, he drew out rainbows from time to time, almost cutting off the trees wherever he passed. Under the condition of being cut off, as long as there was a slight movement, it would fall down and become a trap for killing people. Very quickly, Di Haoran hid himself again and waited for the opportunity to counterattack. Yelu Mingyue''s voice came from the forest. "Mr. Di Haoran, Please don''t make any more pointless resistance, There is no denying that you are an expert in the jungle, But in the old forest, "The most outstanding warriors can only be us Khitans. If it weren''t for the fact that the Xiao Longge ''s goal was to capture you alive, you would already be my undead. I must remind you that before this, you didn''t do anything threatening. Tonight, you began to disappoint and anger me. There is only one consequence of my anger." "Are you ready to take on my anger?" He suddenly shouted, and his voice shook the mountains, as if it had the might of a mountain lord and a tiger''s howl. Di Haoran could almost feel the soul-stirring power of the ferocious tiger''s roar. Just from this furious roar, he could tell that this person definitely possessed top-notch combat power that was much stronger than that of the giant. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be secretly shocked: What exactly was the background of this group of people? Chapter 498 Hide a Dagger in a Smile Chapter 498 Hide a Dagger in a Smile When Di Haoran was in the jungle of Mount Ali, fighting with the group of people who mysteriously claimed to be descendants of Khitan, another high-end sniper attack was underway three hundred kilometers away. Long Jianmei leaned on the snow-capped peak of the Jade Mountain and looked down through Barrett''s scope. An ancient and elegant Taoist temple with a mysterious and mysterious aura was hidden between the dangerous peaks of Qixiu. A custom sat in the courtyard sipping tea and playing chess under a pine tree. Mount Yushan, the highest mountain in eastern Asia, is higher than Mount Fuji, the highest peak in Japan. The mountains and valleys near the main peak are deep, and the natural vegetation varies with the altitude, from subtropical zone, temperate zone to cold zone, forest facies changes, wildlife breeds, and has the historical relic of the Qing Dynasty-Batongguan Ancient Road; Therefore, the entire region contains many precious ecological resources and cultural and historical sites. On April 11, 1900, the anthropologist Niu Julongzang and the academic explorer Mori Chou-suk ascended Mount Yushan and erected a wooden sign on the top of the mountain. "Our anthropological research in Japan has been extended to the top of Taiwan''s new high mountain. We look forward to further advancement in our field of research." Long Jianmei''s sniper spot was two kilometers away from a common chess spot. She could eavesdrop on the conversation between the two of them through a high-energy audio receiver placed a hundred meters away from the Taoist temple wall. The Taoist didn''t know his identity. The secular clan was the target of this trip, Lin Hongjin. Intelligence said that he would come to this Heavenspan Temple today to play chess with his old friend, and planned to spend the whole day there. The audio signal is not very clear, "Brother Lin, there''s no need to persuade me. My heart has long since turned ashen. This Jianghu is filled with insidiousness, cunning, intrigue, the strong preying on the weak. There is no morality between humans. It''s all because of interest that Xiao Longge has dominated the South Ocean. The old and young of our clan have already become his good soldiers. What do you want me to do as a dying man?" Lin Hongjin said, "Yelu brother this is bad, We are both Dao seekers, Although there are differences in approach, However, they all came to the same end by different routes, "You are cultivating in the mountains, while I am cultivating in the Red Dust Heart. It seems like we are separated by mountains and dangerous peaks. In fact, neither of us can jump out of this lake. As far as I know, your clansmen have been working hard to restore their former glory for a thousand years and seek revenge for the bloody enmity that almost annihilated our clan in Long Xing Society. Now, this opportunity is about to appear. Do you really not intend to lend me a hand?" Hearing this, Long Jianmei''s finger, which had already been placed on the trigger, loosened again. Lin Hongjin and the others were planning something big. They wanted to find this Taoist named Yelu to help them, but this Taoist didn''t seem to be moved. Dragon Girl''s curiosity was aroused, so she decided not to kill Lin Hongjin first. Long Jianmei knew that Old Devil Lin''s demonic tendons and dao ropes had been torn apart by Gu Tianyou. His seven souls had fallen into mediocrity, and his corpse dog soul had lost its vigilance function. It was utterly incapable of detecting the aim of a sniper of his level. Therefore, he calmly made the decision to continue eavesdropping. Daoist Yelu sighed. "Brother Lin''s words have touched the heart of the old Taoist, To be honest, The hatred of this clansman for more than a thousand years had never dissipated in the old Taoist''s heart. Back then, The Nuzhen tribe was just one of the small Tunguska tribes, "The people who live there are only tiny places. Wen cannot rejuvenate the country. Martial power is not enough to strengthen the country. They are simply ignorant barbarians. If Long Xing hadn''t done anything to help the Jin and Liao, how could they have grown to become the Great Liao Empire that annexes tens of millions of kilometers of our territory and belongs to tens of millions of people in more than ten years?" He emphasized, "If I don''t take revenge for this, even if I become a thousand-year-old True Monarch and an Eternal Golden Immortal, what''s the point?" Lin Hongjin said, "The martyrs are very ambitious in their twilight years. Brother Yelu is indeed the good man who slaughtered dragons with hot blood back then." Daoist Yelu waved his hand and said, "Brother Lin, don''t compliment me. Although the old Daoist is ambitious, he doesn''t have any ambitions. Your grand plan to subvert the world isn''t in the mood to participate. If you want to seek revenge from the Long Xing Society, the old Daoist only wants to rely on your own abilities. Those juniors who have passed on my legacy have already followed you. Let the old Daoist rest in this mountain." Lin Hongjin said, "Brother Yelu, why are you so pedantic?" You have more than one armor of qi refining in this mountain, "This clan has not seen any sign of prosperity. On the contrary, Long Xing Society has become even more prosperous. Right now, the cultivation of Wang Hui''s younger generation is no longer below ours. His son, Wang Xian, is even more courageous and diligent. He has the potential to reach the Divine Dao realm. All eight of his grandmasters are top figures in the martial arts world. No one in this world can contend with him just by relying on martial power." "Brother Yelu''s dao skills are great, but I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Even if Wang Xian gives you a one-on-one chance now, you have no hope of killing him for revenge." He tasted a mouthful of tea and continued, "Luozi is not a lonely person. He is a strong and gentle dragon. Is Brother Yelu still unable to comprehend such a shallow principle?" Daoist Yelu shook his head and said, "Brother Lin, don''t go on. You know best what kind of person I am after eighty years of friendship between us. The Xiao Longge is going to cause a monstrous bloody calamity in Southeast Asia. To be honest, the Three Immortals Pavilion''s actions are not what the old Taoist wants. How could they come out to help?" Lin Hongjin said, "Aren''t you worried about your incredibly talented great-great-great-grandson Mingyue? I, Senior Brother Xiao, have already promised that he will obtain Burma''s White Dragon Soaring Heavenly Blessed Lands after this matter is completed. This is related to your grand dream of rejuvenation for a thousand years. Could Brother Yelu really be able to stay out of this?" Yelu said, "Throughout the ages, Whoever becomes a tyrant, All of them relied on the Heavenly Dao, Take advantage of the place, what people want, "The three are one. Great things are accomplished. The Heavenly Dao is ruthless, so tyrants cannot be emotionless. Mingyue is a deeply rooted child of Qin Xiaoxiao. She even ignores the responsibility of inheriting the Heavenly Emperor''s bloodline. Therefore, the old Taoist believes that he is not this material. He does not possess a heroic posture. If it wasn''t for Brother Lin''s face, the old Taoist would have long ago summoned him back to the mountain." "Brother Yelu''s words are wrong!" Lin Hongjin continued to persuade him, "Didn''t you hear that the duke has guts to be a general?" Could it be that your Khitan nobles and Heavenly Emperor''s bloodline are inferior to those of Chen Wu two thousand years ago? Mingyue loved Senior Brother Xiao''s great-granddaughter, "This is a perfect match. Senior Brother Xiao''s dragon slaying plan this time isn''t any worse than our brother''s day-to-day plan. As long as Brother Yelu is willing to come out and help us, with your great fortune, our chances of success will be even greater. When the matter comes to fruition, it will be of great benefit to both of us. Why would you have to reject me from a thousand miles away?" "Brother Lin, haven''t you thought about what will happen if you lose?" Yelu said, "I, Yelulungzang, have never been afraid of things, But with a lot of responsibility, He had to consider the inheritance of the entire clan before acting, Xiao Longge ''s plan was too damaging, "This is simply an act of suicide. This is completely different from the day-to-day plan back then. Back then, we used miraculous techniques to lure the United States to participate in the war to annihilate the fate of Japan. In fact, we were acting on behalf of the heavens. The current dragon slaying plan of the Xiao Longge seems to the old Taoist. It''s fine just to sit idly by and watch. There''s no possibility of participating. Please forgive me, Brother Lin." His attitude was too resolute. This kind of humanity had already been achieved, and once he recognized it, it was almost impossible to reverse it. Lin Hongjin sighed and asked, "So Brother Dao is determined not to come out to help my brother?" Yelulong hid Luozi without regret and smashed a piece on the chessboard, showing his determination. Lin Hongjin asked, "If I wanted to borrow your Yelu Clan''s ancestral precious dragon blood banner from Brother Yelu, would you also refuse?" Yelu Longzang narrowed his eyes and categorically refused, "The Dragon Blood Flag was obtained from the underground dragon acupoint by my ancestor. The Yelu clan has flourished because of it. The Shaman Trigram of my bloodline relied solely on this item. This is an ancestral treasure, and it concerns the entire clan''s inheritance of luck. How can it be lent to Brother Lin?" Long Jianmei was engrossed in listening when she suddenly noticed that Lin Hongjin''s hand in the scope was gesturing towards Yelulongzang. Three long black-haired eccentric figures covered in black cloth suddenly appeared in the courtyard without warning. Their entire bodies were enveloped in black metal armor, like three black clouds, and in the blink of an eye, they surrounded Yelulong. Lin Hongjin shouted, "Kill!" Chapter 499 Borrow the Corpse to Revive the Soul Chapter 499 Borrow the Corpse to Revive the Soul If it is useful, it cannot be borrowed; If you can''t use it, please borrow it. Borrowing from those who cannot use it, bandit I beg for enlightenment, enlightenment beg me. The art of war meant that a soldier should be good at seizing every opportunity, or even look at useless things, strive to take the initiative, strengthen himself, and immediately turn disadvantage into advantage, or even defeat into victory. Long Jianmei hadn''t read a single word of the 36 stratagems of the art of war, but she immediately grasped the main point of this matter. Killing Lin Hongjin wasn''t important, but saving Yelulongzang was the key. To save Yelu, he had to kill Lin first. This was not a true kill, but to make Lin Hongjin feel a fatal threat. Made him suspect that Yelulungzang was prepared. Lin Hongjin shouted. The three black-clothed monsters attacked at the same time. Their movements were almost identical. They seemed to be mechanized. However, each of them seemed to possess extraordinary skills. Yelulongzang was not good at martial arts. In that instant, his chest was pulled out, and his entire body instantly swelled up. The Barrett in Long Jianmei''s hand also rang. A spear accurately hit Lin Hongjin''s right arm. The power of a large caliber bullet was extraordinary. Lin Hongjin''s demon muscles and dao chains were broken, and his soul couldn''t be matched. He didn''t know how to dodge at all. One of his arms was instantly blasted into pieces of meat. Yelu Longzang was sent flying by the three monsters like a ball. In midair, an old mouthful of blood had already spat out. Even though he had received the joint attack of the three of them, he was still seriously injured. Lin Hongjin crossed his arms and his face turned pale. He looked around and glared at Yelu Longzang. He sneered, "Brother Yelu has indeed changed. This indispensable plan is completely different from the old man''s previous style of doing things. Brother Yelu is truly impressed." Yelv Longzang shook his body and seemed to be on the verge of collapse, but he didn''t fall down. He angrily asked, "Are Xiao Longge and you all crazy? What do you think of the decades of friendship between the Old Daoist and the Three Immortals Pavilion? Are you here for the Dragon Blood Flag? Or are you worried that the Old Daoist will sell your secrets to God''s Blessed City or the Republic?" Lin Hongjin''s sinister gaze remained unmoved. "Looks like we underestimated your intelligence, "Your sniper was able to hide outside my range of perception and hit me. He fired at least two thousand meters away. There aren''t many people like him in your clan. If I hadn''t known that Yelu Mingyue was chasing after Di Haoran in Mount Ali, I would have thought that he was the shooter." Yelu Longzang looked around and finally fixed his gaze on the three black-armored monsters, asking, "Who are they?" Lin Hongjin said, "There are a lot of people involved in our plan, "These three are the great masterpieces of one of our companions. They are the most amazing products of biotechnology in this era. They are forever young, full of power, fearless, unaware of pain, possessing powerful kung fu in their genes, 100% obedience, and completely eliminating the inferior roots of humanity. As long as I make a gesture, they will immediately pounce on you and tear you apart." "Aren''t they human?" Yelulunzang said. "They have a common name, the Seamless Apostles." Lin Hongjin''s wound had stopped bleeding. He pulled off a shoelace and tied up the wound. "Although they are also flesh and blood, they are indeed different from you and me strictly speaking. Because they are perfect humans created with only one soul and one soul, they do not have so many emotional needs, nor do they have so many life and death worries on their bodies. Isn''t that perfect?" Yelu Longzang took a deep breath and remembered something. He asked in horror, "Did you join forces with that lunatic?" "You''re wrong. He''s not a madman, but a genius." Lin Hongjin smiled sinisterly and said, "We all misjudged him back then. However, not long ago, the changes on Senior Brother Xiao''s body confirmed the fact that he is the most amazing genius in the world." Yelu Longzang sighed, "You and I both know, That person had already gone crazy. He wanted to destroy not only the Long Xing Society , but also the entire world. The fact that the Xiao Longge could cooperate with him meant that your Pavilion Master was still possessed. He had absorbed Zuo Juetian''s divine soul power and borrowed his Dao. However, his body and mind were controlled. Was it really worth it to win against Chu Huaixiu? " "Of course, Senior Brother Xiao is not only doing this for the sake of being the number one Warlock in the world." Lin Hongjin said, "Brother Yelu, don''t you understand?" Why are we killing dragons? "The day-to-day plan of the past involved the entire the world of high technique , but in the end, everyone became lonely souls and wild ghosts hanging overseas. Only Long Xing would be able to enjoy it, so our ultimate goal is to retrieve everything that was lost from the hands of the Long Xing Society. Isn''t this the result you want?" "Apart from the results, there is nothing else I want in the plan," Yelulunzang said calmly. He sighed lightly and looked at Lin Hongjin. "But old friend, if there is only one outcome in a person''s life, wouldn''t it be very boring?" Lin Hongjin looked around. He was still trying to find Long Jianmei''s location, but in the end, he found nothing. He said, "Old friend, do you have to make this a life-and-death encounter?" Yelu Longzang was also searching for Long Jianmei''s location, and he had no clue either. He could only bet that this mysterious gunman was one of his own. "Old friend, the choice is yours. The old Taoist has been seriously injured and can only retreat to live. We can only fight to the death." The atmosphere was solemn. After a moment of silence, Lin Hongjin said, "You just hope that this mysterious gunner''s martial arts skills are as miraculous as his martial arts." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Long Jianmei removed the audio receiver and two black-armored blindfolded eccentrics appeared beside her like ghosts. Lin Hongjin, this old fox, did not know when he had sent out these two monsters. In an instant, Long Jianmei wasn''t thinking about her own safety, but that Daoist Yelu was probably going to suffer. The black-armored monster was like a ghost, and it was dozens of meters away from him in a single step. Long Jianmei raised her hand and nimbly flipped her wrist. Long Jianmei did not hesitate. She suddenly leaned back against a mountain and ran towards another eccentric. This person had originally waved his fist, but he suddenly changed his fist into a palm and retreated as soon as he touched it, neutralizing Long Jianmei''s tremendous strength! These two monsters actually possessed extremely high combat intelligence and skills. Long Jianmei was shocked. Seeing that she couldn''t finish the battle quickly, she gave up on the two of them and jumped towards the Taoist temple as fast as she could. The two black-armored eccentrics behind him flew over without hesitation. Long Jianmei jumped down from the snow-capped mountain peak, but the two of them were truly flying. He hung silently in the air, his speed astonishingly fast. Long Jianmei jumped out and fired a sniper rifle at the one on her left. Her movement speed was too fast. Even with her spear technique, she was not confident that she could blow her head off. Therefore, this shot was aimed at the person''s body. The bullet accurately hit the person''s chest armor, and the person flew out of thin air. When she leapt up again, she leapt sideways towards the person on the right and flew over. The person raised her arms to block, and the little dragon girl suddenly shouted, "Break!" Her control of strength was already at its peak, and before she kicked him firmly, she twisted her body around like a drill and fiercely pinched the man''s arm. With a cracking sound, the bones on the man''s arm cracked and he flew backwards. It seemed that their flight was done by borrowing external forces, and it was most likely related to the strange black armor on their bodies. Otherwise, with the fighting skills and abilities that the two of them had displayed just now, it would be impossible for them to be sent flying in such a free fall manner. Long Jianmei continued to jump down the mountain without stopping. A minute later, he finally arrived outside the Taoist temple''s courtyard wall. Before he could cross the wall and enter, Daoist Yelu broke through the wall first. With a loud rumble, he emerged from the wall with a dirty face. Blood poured out of his eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth. Long Jianmei hurriedly shouted, "Flee here!" Daoist Yelu paused and asked, "Which one is it?" Long Jianmei said, "I''m Gu Tianyou." "The old Taoist has failed. Bingjie, please pass it on to my great-great-grandson, Yelu Mingyue, and tell him the cause of my death!" Daoist Yelu handed the Nanmu brocade box on his back to Long Jianmei and said, "I''m blocking these monsters. Quickly leave!" Chapter 500 Counter-object Oriented Chapter 500 Counter-object Oriented "I''m here to kill, not to flee for my life!" Long Jianmei took the nanmu brocade box, but she was indifferent to Daoist Yelu''s words. The embroidered box was tied with a belt with a movable buckle, and it was very convenient to carry on one''s back. Long Jianmei blocked the Taoist behind her and said, "If you can still live, don''t give up. Don''t leave my side by five meters." At this moment, the enemy''s situation was unknown, and her best choice should have been to carry the treasure on her back and run away. If Gu Tianyou was really here, 99% of them would have made such a choice. But Dragon Girl wouldn''t. It had never been her character to retreat before the battle. It was like when she fought against the southern guerrilla forces in Burma, she did not hesitate to change her plans, creating a miracle of winning by a small margin and annihilating her opponents. Long Jianmei had never belonged to anyone. She was only with Eighth Granduncle because she liked it. She did not have so many big ideas in her mind, nor did she want to measure how important the secrets she grasped at this moment were to Eighth Granduncle. Compared to women other than Hu Mofei , she had never lost herself for a moment. The Dragon Girl walked into the courtyard through the hole in the wall that Yelulungzang had crashed into and faced the black-armored eccentric''s pitch-black fist that was chasing after her. Long Jianmei didn''t dodge or dodge, and she threw her fist at the opponent''s fist. With a bang, the black-armored eccentric tumbled backwards, leaving behind a long ravine on the ground. Long Jianmei''s figure did not pause as she headed straight for Lin Hongjin. Just now, this punch had already exerted 100% of its strength. Originally, it was meant for the lion to fight the rabbit with all its might and kill him in one blow. However, the result was that it only knocked that person back tens of meters. Even the enormous impact did not cause much damage to the opponent. This eccentric''s combat skills and fighting ability were definitely at the peak Great Master of Perfection level. Five such characters suddenly appeared. Faced with such an important message, Long Jianmei''s first thought was that this was the type of battle that was strong enough! A black-armored warrior flew towards them. The black armor on their bodies had a unique function, allowing them to exert a controllable repulsive force against gravity, making their bodies exceptionally light and agile. This person kicked over. Breaking Wind was silent, seemingly without any power, but in fact, it was a hundred times more powerful than the wind and thunder shocking moves. Long Jianmei could clearly feel a sharp aura of metal pouncing on her face. It was actually Geng Jin Yuan Qi! This thing also possessed a divine soul dao form. Long Jianmei dodged the sharpness and reached out to grab his ankle. Following this, she swung him up. Then, she twisted her hand against the momentum and tossed his thigh bone towards another black-armored warrior who was chasing after him. He continued to approach Lin Hongjin with his toes pointing. Lin Hongjin was surprised to see that Yelulongzang''s helper was Gu Tianyou. The fact that the five black-armored warriors were unable to stop Gu Tianyou left him shocked and desperate. At the critical moment of life and death, he suddenly started to fiddle with the air and snowflakes around him, quickly forming a white tornado in front of him. After all, he was a Great Warlock who had once approached the Void God Realm, and his ability to change the heavens was still there. Lin Hongjin picked up another two boxes of chess pieces and threw them at the whirlwind. The black and white chess pieces that contained the Dao of Yin and Yang exploded into the wind, quickly increasing the power of this demonic wind. The whirlwind mixed with the crisp sound of explosion swept towards Long Jianmei. Horizontally, another black-armored warrior pounced over. This time, he revealed a weapon, a black, odd-shaped weapon. From the looks of it, it was very similar to the Aztec obsidian saw sword. The only difference was that this weapon was entirely made of a black unknown metal. Every wolf fang thorn carried a barb, and one could imagine that the consequences of being attacked by this thing would be terrifying. The tornado created by Lin Hongjin became even more intense as it swept over. The Black-armored Warrior''s Aztec saw sword was also pinched in front of him. Long Jianmei held the Barrett rifle in her left hand and aimed at Lin Hongjin. Her right hand was bare-handed and shining with a green-white jade-like luster as she faced Aztec''s sawing sword. Gunfire, Wind Break! Lin Hongjin fell to the ground, causing the tornado to lose its spiritual power. It swept past Long Jianmei and rolled up the bluestone slab on the ground, but did not display its power. The fist in his right hand was facing the black Aztec saw sword, but at the moment when he almost touched it, he turned it into a fist and grabbed it. His thumb and index finger grabbed onto the odd-shaped weapon, and he forcefully twisted it, snatching it from his hand. He turned around and shouted, "Lie down!" A black-armored warrior chasing after the dragon girl saw Aztec''s saw sword rapidly enlarge in front of her eyes, and the handle at the other end was already in Long Jianmei''s hand. The sword heavily stabbed into the armor on his chest and used the spear to trap the shield of the child. The result was that the shield broke through the sword. The black-armored warrior sprinkled blood and landed on the ground. Long Jianmei chased after him out of thin air and grabbed the man''s ankle. The black-armored warrior threw himself like a sandbag at another black-armored warrior who had pounced behind him. Long Jianmei was simply indomitable, and her combat strength was completely at the divine realm. This black-armored warrior wasn''t easy to obtain. Every single one of them was an unbearable loss to the Three Immortal Pavilion. Seeing the five of them join forces, four of them were injured by Long Jianmei and one was killed. Lin Hongjin fell to the ground and suddenly shouted, "Escape!" In an instant, the black-armored warrior suddenly stopped and flew backwards. The other three also pulled out and left. The way they escaped was somewhat enviable. They actually flew straight into the air, seemingly releasing some sort of function that created an enormous repulsive force with the gravity. Long Jianmei remembered the mission and turned to look for Lin Hongjin with her gun. This Old Devil Lin was still lying there earlier. After he said''escape '', a ball of white mist suddenly burst out and then strangely disappeared on the spot. Only Long Jianmei was left standing there with a black-armored warrior whose bones were completely shattered and no longer breathing life. He looked around blankly, only to see Daoist Yelu sitting on the ground bleeding from his orifices. He was already breathing heavily and had less air intake. Yelu Longzang gasped for breath and blood continued to flow out of his mouth. He struggled and said, "Mr. Gu, stop looking. Lin Hongjin is proficient in the Five Elements Escape Technique. He has the Heavenly Wind Dao Form. He deliberately escaped in such a place. Perhaps no one in the world can catch him." "What the f*ck, Biao Hu!" Long Jianmei blamed herself in frustration, "Old Dao, how are you?" Yelu Longzang smiled miserably, "The old dao is truly useless. Even if Mr. Gu''s divine might is unparalleled, he cannot seize his life with the heavens." Long Jianmei frowned slightly and said, "The thing you entrusted me with is called the Dragon Blood Flag. Is there anything special about it? Is that why they want to kill you?" Yelu Longzang looked weak and powerless. He nodded slightly. "this is my ancestral treasure, "The ancient maze beneath Mount Yin is divided into two Yin and Yang. This is Yang. The other one fell into Genghis Khan''s hands by chance. This item resonates with the killing intent of heaven and earth. Our Shaman inheritance has a secret art that can be used to increase luck. It is used in the army. Every time we fight against enemies and the banner arrives, our soldiers will be courageous and fearless." Long Jianmei said, "If this black-armored warrior could be mass produced, wouldn''t he be invincible if he could form an army of three to five hundred like this, plus your ancestor''s Dragon Blood Flag?" Yelulongzang said, "there ''s no need for such extravagance, As far as I know, they did set up an army of several hundred men, The Seamless Apostles were the masterpieces of the Dragon Emperor. Some of the materials were obtained from the Ancient Dungeons, and one of them was missing. Therefore, the cost of each of them was several times higher than the most advanced fighter planes in the world. The ones they used to form the army should be the next level of the God Race legion. Long Jianmei asked curiously, "How do you know so much?" Yelv Longzang said, "Everyone who participated in the day-to-day plan had entered the Ancient Dungeon, The Dragon Emperor and his son, including the three brothers from the Three Immortals Pavilion, are just one of them. The center of the world that the Japanese had joined forces with the Nazi expedition was actually the Ancient Sinkhole City. The daily plan was first proposed by the father of the Yin Mountain Wolf City''s Master, Chu Huaixiu, in order to contact some of the best people in the world of high technique at that time to stop the Japanese and expel the Japanese invaders day by day. " Long Jianmei wanted to interrupt, Yelu Longzang waved his hand to stop him. "Together we prevented them from searching for the Ancient Sinian City, With Chu Yunhan''s help, he was fortunate enough to witness the true appearance of the ancient city with his own eyes. The people there worshiped cultivation and did not admire prosperity. They were simple and simple, almost like the Heavenly Dao. Among the people who were still alive, Xiao Jinglong and Hong were also participants. Unfortunately, they were not qualified to stay in the underground ancient city like us. However, our expeditions back then were not without any results. " Long Jianmei said, "Is that when you got those materials?" "It also includes some advanced scientific and technological concepts that are far beyond the times, and some secrets about the ancient relics." Yelu Longzang was a bit out of breath when he said this. He said with great difficulty, "The so-called eight God Races are collateral descendants of the Ancient Era''s Remnants. Only those who are close to the Dao and have reached a certain level can be accepted into that place." Long Jianmei said, "Why does it sound like an act of ascending to immortality?" Yelulunzang said, "It''s fine if you say that. As long as you continue on this path, with your current cultivation, they will probably take the initiative to extend an invitation to you before long." Long Jianmei said, "You just mentioned that there is a link in the Three Immortals Pavilion''s plan that is aimed at our Heavenly Blessing City, so they need your Dragon Blood Flag. Other than that, what other plans do they have?" "They got two weapons that could destroy a city of a million people," Yelulungzang said. "That''s why we''re here." "This is only the first step of their plan. The purpose of the Xiao Longge is to control the entire Central Asian Peninsula, open up the northern passageway of the subcontinent, and find the secret path to the ancient city. Chen Hongtai has been operating there for many years. If it weren''t for your Heavenly Blessed City''s emergence, they would have already succeeded." Long Jianmei said, "Didn''t you say that you would seek revenge on Long Xing? Why did you pull out so many strange karma?" "What does a mere mortal hatred count as?" Yelv Longzang said, "Chu Yunhan left a message that year, The Ancient Sinian City held all the secrets of the thirty-six heavenly passages, "Apart from the most advanced science and technology, there are also the most powerful cultivation secret arts and even the secret of immortality. This is what Xiao Longge wanted all his life. He traveled in North America for many years, searching for similar places but didn''t get it. In the end, he decided to bet all his chips here." Long Jianmei couldn''t help but ask, "He cooperated with the United States in an attempt to tear the Chinese nation apart. He joined hands with the Dragon Emperor and the Nanyang Jianghu forces that were pushed out of China by the Long Xing Society in order to eliminate the Long Xing Society that stood in their way. And his ultimate goal was actually that mysterious Ancient Sinitic City?" Yelulongzang slowly closed his eyes and muttered, "Kunlun Ruins, Qomolangma, Tianshan Jade Lake, Central Kingdom, this world is countless times bigger than what you and I saw. Young man, don''t be blocked by a leaf." Long Jianmei suddenly realized that the most important question had yet to be asked. She hurriedly said, "Don''t die in such a hurry. Tell me who the Dragon Emperor is and what Xiao Longge plans to do next." Chapter 501 Deceive Chapter 501 Deceive This was the third time he missed. Di Haoran had just finished counting his equipment and sighed lightly. This time, he really met his opponent. So far, Yelu Mingyue had not shown any other special talents. However, that sniper rifle was extremely powerful. No matter where the sneak attack came from, he would still throw a gun. The perception of danger, the reaction speed of the hands and eyes, and the integration of man and gun had all reached perfection. There were only ten bullets left, and there weren''t many marbles left. The opponent had already figured out his tracking technique, but there was nothing he could do about it, because that special scout was a giant sculpture that was ten thousand meters high in the sky. In the Khitan totem, the sculpture represented the eye and slaughter. The red-clothed eccentric was not a simple surrender master, but a Shaman master who was proficient in high arts. They were a team, yellow-robed monks were Thais, twins were white mixed-blood from the Philippines, Chinese boxers were as agile as apes, and their kung fu was extremely high. There are two people who are out of the team. The purple-clothed woman gave off the impression that she was floating around like a ghost. The long-haired eccentric moved steadily. Although he hadn''t attacked before, he didn''t lose his grandmaster''s bearing in every move. He was just following the purple-clothed woman. After a series of fierce battles, it wasn''t all for naught. The yellow-robed monk had been shot by him and had been dragging a crippled leg. This group of people didn''t dare to leave him alone, so they always traveled together. The twins were skilled in ninja and stick techniques. Their water and fire sticks had been cut off by the rainbow. If Yelu Mingyue''s spear techniques weren''t too threatening, the two brothers would have been there at that time. The kung fu of Chinese boxers was very high, but it was not a big threat to Di Haoran. Di Haoran decided to fight for the last time, so he emerged from the lower reaches of the stream. He had been lying on the rocks for more than two hours, but the other party did not give him the slightest chance to catch his breath as before. Up until now, there had been no movement at all. Could it be that they had already given up? Just as this thought came to mind, Yagiu Sekishiusai suddenly walked out of the forest. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou looked at the little dragon girl helplessly. "So in the end, you didn''t ask about the true identity of the Dragon Emperor, and then one less person knew about this identity?" The Eighth Granduncle angrily looked at the brocade box that Little Dragon Girl had handed over. He took it in his hand and asked angrily, "Did you bring back all the equipment that the Black-armored Warrior possessed?" The little dragon girl stuck out her tongue and said, "I did bring it back, but don''t get angry when you see it." Gu Tianyou didn''t need to look to know what was going on. He said, "I won''t look anymore. I''ll just go back to Heaven''s Blessing City and let the scientists of the eight god races study it." "According to Daoist Priest Yelu, the Dragon Emperor also participated in the day-to-day plan. The Nazi Germans and Japanese searched for the ancient city of Sinian Dawn in forty-four years, seventy-six years ago. I had previously estimated that the Dragon Emperor was over eighty years old, but now it seems like I can make a bigger estimate." The little dragon girl knew that she had made many mistakes, so she obediently laughed, "Unless he is a genius child, he has already reached the Grandmaster realm in his teens." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at her and said, "Do you think a natural immortal like you is so easy to meet?" He opened the brocade box and looked at the strange-looking Dragon Blood Flag inside. He sighed and said, "For such a crap fork-like thing, they killed a friend they had known for eighty years. Xiao Longge and Lin Hongjin have already fallen into a rage." Closing the brocade box, he returned it to Long Jianmei and instructed, "Put away the things. If you find this Yelu Mingyue, give it to him." The little dragon girl frowned and said, "Why should I give it to him? Even if the old Taoist priest doesn''t give it to me, he won''t be able to steal it from me if he dies. Therefore, I personally snatched it. If the old Taoist priest doesn''t give it to me, I will make up my mind to snatch it." He glanced at Eighth Granduncle in displeasure, "When did you become so undecisive? If you really want to be a fool and learn from Lei Feng, then tell me clearly as soon as possible. I will immediately return home and stay far away from you, so that no one will avenge you even if you are tricked to death one day." Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at her. Suddenly, he opened his arms and said domineeringly, "Come over and hug her for me and slowly tell you." The little dragon girl pouted her lips, seemingly a little reluctant, but she still snuggled up. Soft jade embraced warmly, Gu Tianyou stroked her hair. "There must be someone who can play with the eighth uncle to death, "Your sister Fei''er and you are both successful, but this is called being a ghost under a peony flower is also romantic. Eighth Uncle is willing to pay for your willfulness. As for the others, at least I haven''t met them yet. Old and Bad Sun definitely won''t be able to do it. Wang Xian also has no choice but to ask you to return this thing to her because he has recently figured out a reason." "What nonsense?" The little dragon girl''s face flushed red, and her little hands began to disobey. Gu Tianyou grabbed the small hand that was moving towards the lower half of his body. "There are no heroes everywhere. There are only heroes who have surrendered all over the world. The the world of high technique of Nanyang is at odds with Long Xing''s. To Heaven''s Blessed City, there is no need to fight them to the death to let Long Xing reap the benefits. Furthermore, I have already missed Ye Shaogang. I don''t want to miss this Yelu Mingyue anymore. Do you understand?" The little dragon girl shook her head and said angrily, "What the hell do I know? Anyway, you''ve made me very unhappy. If you can''t make me happy today, I''ll break the broken thing and throw it into the garbage can." He paused for a moment and then said, "Since you promised Sun Mingshen to take this job, I''ve been unhappy. Why would Sun Mingshen use you again and again? Last time, he tampered with Sun Hexi to usurp your Heaven''s Blessed City. If it weren''t for your pressure, I would have gone back and smashed his dog kennel." Gu Tianyou laughed and held her tightly. "Little fool, this is called using each other. It''s not what you said at all," he laughed. The little dragon girl said, "You said that I was a fool, so be more specific." "It''s actually very easy to explain." Gu Tianyou said, "Let me ask you two questions first. Our city has been rising in South Asia for less than ten years. How can we compete with Long Xing Society, which has a history of 2,000 years? Without his support, how could your sister Fei''er''s godfather join us this time?" Long Jianmei remained silent. Gu Tianyou then said earnestly, "So there are some conditions that you can''t talk about with your mouth, but to weigh it with your heart, We want the future, "It''s necessary to show a little loss in front of us, but the rewards are also enormous. Remember, in my eyes, no matter what Three Immortal Pavilion or Nanyang Jianghu is, it''s not enough compared to Long Xing Society and Teacher Wang Xian. Therefore, as long as it can enrich our strength and help us catch up with Long Xing Society, I won''t miss this opportunity." The little dragon girl nodded and said, "I understand what you said. Nanyang and the others are just a bunch of losers expelled by Long Xing Society after planning every day. They include the Three Immortals Pavilion, the North-South Profound Sect, the Dragon Tiger Dao Sect, the Pure Land Zen Sect, the Tibetan Secret Sect, the Yin Mountain Wolf City, and the destroyed Divine Kingdom of North America. In your eyes, none of these forces are as good as Long Xing Society." Gu Tianyou said, "Apart from the Divine Kingdom''s Dragon Emperor, That''s true for the rest, The information you brought back further confirms my judgement of Long Xing Society, Two thousand years of sitting on the resources of the world, Invisibility has played a key role behind the scenes many times in the great era of dynastic change, The resources and resources they possess are beyond our imagination. The contents of the Ancient Shocking Dawn City that you mentioned just now make me have some new associations. Long Xing Society has so many ancient secret arts inheritances and has controlled the world for 2,000 years without declining. How many heroes have emerged over the years? "If the Sinian Ancient City was somewhere deep in the southwest, how could it have nothing to do with them?" The little dragon girl''s eyes lit up, "Aiya, why didn''t I think that you suspected that behind Long Xing Society might be the Ancient Skyquaking City?" Gu Tianyou said, "When I was in North America, I heard Li Tianyi preach, There were four great civilizations in ancient times, Atlantis civilization, Lemurian civilization, The Muriyan civilization, Shennong civilization, He said the four ancient civilizations were destroyed by energy from the earth''s core at about the same time, Li Tianyi once said that the heavens and the earth are inhumane and the heavens are ruthless. The reason why humans are cud dogs under the heavens is because of the entanglement of love and righteousness in the world. I think the heavens he spoke of may be referring to the extremely few people who are in control of the heavens or who are even more knowledgeable than us. " "Li Tianyi is an unborn genius of Long Xing Society. He must know a lot of things that we don''t know. No wonder he wants to control the elite bloodline inheritors of the eight God Races and form a God Race army. So he wants to be an enemy of the Heavenly Dao." Gu Tianyou said, "When he was about to die, he said something to me. At that time, he didn''t know much about it, but now he suddenly understood." "He said that this world is an inescapable shackle, in which man is at the mercy of fate, And this so-called fate can be calculated and controlled precisely, What kind of person walks what kind of road, There are generally rules to follow, "It was like a game where the Heavenly Dao was mastered. The four ancient civilizations developed many high-end technologies and techniques, attempting to deduce the Heavenly Dao out of its shackles. In the end, they were destroyed by the Heavenly Dao. In the Spring and Autumn Period, hundreds of schools of thought contended, and many profound and unfathomable techniques like the Book of Changes also emerged. There were even many wonders and geniuses. As a result, they were also annihilated." The little dragon girl said, "So you already know so much." "As Yelurunzang said, this world is very, very big, and we are all covered by leaves." Gu Tianyou continued, "The mysteries of eternity come from the giant hand of fate. It uses power and money to weave all sorts of desires, trapping us in our bodies, crazily chasing, enjoying, corrupting and desperate until death, like an ignorant worker living his life in ignorance." The little dragon girl suddenly felt sorrowful and was about to cry, "If one day, we become more and more powerful, and try to break free from the trajectory of fate, will we suffer the wrath of the heavens?" "There is no scourge. There is only punishment for those who attempt to jump out of the shackles by higher-level Heavenly Dao practitioners. Perhaps the legends are just bloody battles and exclusion." Gu Tianyou said, "How many heroes and heroes have been excluded from the stage of history in the past two thousand years?" "Xiang Yu is only at Wujiang, Huang Chao is bloodbathed in Chang''an, five chaotic flowers, ten kingdoms change, Buddhism flourishes, and only a handful of Khitan people who dominate for a time are left. Just as Li Tianyi said before he died, we have already embarked on this path. Either we are Long Xing Society''s dogs, or we have no other choice but to fight back." "No wonder you''ve always been against Long Xing since you came back from North America," said the little dragon girl. "Men like you can''t be dogs, and they can''t tolerate you." Gu Tianyou said meaningfully, "Save your strength. Perhaps one day, Heavenly Scourge will truly arrive." A martial artist pleaded with the heavens for his life. The Heavenly Dao was inhumane. Once he stepped on this path, there were only two choices left. Was he as arrogant as a wolf or as a dog? Chapter 502 Golden Cicada Shell Chapter 502 Golden Cicada Shell Many myths and legends have been left behind since ancient times, and these legends may have been real historical events before they became myths. Perhaps three thousand years from now, each of us will be the ancient giant in the eyes of those generations. Di Haoran was creating a myth that belonged to the God of Slaughter in Heaven Blessed City. Liu Sheng''s Shi Zhou Zhai once again lit up his sword. This time, they met on a narrow path. Di Haoran''s battle intent, which had been brewing for a long time, made him no longer want to escape. He drew his bow, and the marbles pierced through the night sky like meteors. The black sword of Liu Sheng''s Shi Zhou Zhai was a black hole that was even deeper and more ruthless than a meteor, instantly devouring the marbles. The two of them looked at each other, and all their language communication became superfluous. The killing intent of an expert was overflowing, and apart from drawing his sword and staining it with blood, he had nothing else to ask for. As the black sword approached, Di Haoran pulled out the flowing rainbow and faced the black sword. He avoided the vital point of his throat and leapt towards Liu Sheng''s Stone Boat House. Forge ahead without fear of life or death. He was the most outstanding assassin. Ever since he followed Gu Tianyou into Heaven''s Blessing City, he had begun his career as an assassin. He''s in charge of inn city security. In the four battlefields, he had faced countless spears and hidden arrows from all directions. Those spies who killed without blinking an eye sneaked into Heaven''s Blessed City with all sorts of motives and arrived before his eyes. Finally, he died at the muzzle of his gun, in front of the blade. He used his killing intent to seek the Dao, and the blade pointed at him. Wherever his killing intent came from, God blocked the killing intent, and Buddha blocked the slaying of Buddha! Yagiu Sekishiusai recognized Liu Rainbow and knew that several outstanding Japanese had died under the sword. He had a natural respect for the famous sword. From a foot away, he could clearly feel the chill brought about by the rainbow''s sharp light. Liu Sheng moved sideways and at the same time, the black sword turned around and chased after Di Haoran, heading straight for the back of his head. Even a monster with seven souls and half a human and half a demon wouldn''t be able to resist this sword strike with its back head. Di Haoran only lacked a soul and lost some of his senses. If the black sword pierced into the back of his head, he would naturally die on the spot. However, he did not escape. He stabbed out with his sword and would never return. He wanted to bet that his sword was faster than Liu Sheng''s black sword. Liu Sheng avoided it once and lost his determination. Seeing Di Haoran''s dagger arrive in front of him, he seemed to be a bit faster than his black sword. When experts competed, the distance between them was the word life and death. He had no choice but to retreat. He retreated and Di Haoran chased after him, followed by the black sword. Di Haoran knew that he had to be faster than the black sword. Therefore, he went all out to chase after Liu Sheng''s stone boat house. Yagiu Sekishiusai''s eyebrows exploded, and his big ginkgo bun suddenly exploded. No wind automatically scattered, and he retreated violently, retreating again! Pu! Yagiu Sekishiusai suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Di Haoran suddenly jumped up high. He had already lost the first move. Liu Sheng had activated his potential to spit out this mouthful of blood. The black sword chased after him at an exceedingly fast speed. Di Haoran could only give up his vital points and bet on whether the black sword''s edge could break through the armor on his body. The speed of the black sword was too fast to adjust the angle of the stab, so he could only take a step back and stab Di Haoran in the back. At the same time, he bent his knees and lit up his blade. True killers don''t need anger, hatred, fear. The best killers should be rational, calm, faithful, and accurate. Master Geng Jianjun''s words sounded in his ears. Apart from the weapons in his hands and the faith in his heart, the killer had nowhere else to go. The black sword pierced through his back and his armor was broken. The momentum of the black sword was already at the end of its strength. Di Haoran could not feel the pain and could not be sure how much the sword pierced. The enormous force coming from the sword caused his momentum to increase abruptly. The dagger in his hand was like lightning, piercing into Yagiu Sekishiusai''s forehead. Liu Sheng rolled over and fell back. Di Haoran''s sword stabbed into the enemy''s throat. Liu Sheng''s feet touched the ground and his body leapt backwards one foot. Di Haoran''s sharp light pierced into his heart. Yagiu Sekishiusai was lying there with no room for manoeuvre. At the critical moment of life and death, his eyes suddenly widened in anger as he shouted, "Ji!" The black sword emerged from Di Haoran''s chest. Di Haoran grabbed the black sword with his left hand and stabbed it into Liu Sheng''s heart without stopping. Following this, Liu Sheng''s Stone Boat House was indeed worthy of being called a Great Grandmaster with three souls and five souls. His stomach was torn open and his vitality was still endless. He raised his leg and kicked Di Haoran upside down with a move of a rabbit kicking an eagle. He sat up and stuffed the gastrointestinal organs back into his stomach. Di Haoran was pierced through by the black sword. and Yagiu Sekishiusai ''s suicidal leg, if an ordinary man should die of his own accord, But he had been genetically modified by God Race One''s corpse poison, The Great Grandmaster, whose body structure was different from ordinary people and his vitality was not inferior to that of a Seven Soul Perfection Great Grandmaster, was injured after landing on the ground and did not die. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his ears. He thought that most likely the reinforcements had arrived. He expected that Liu Sheng would undoubtedly die. Without stopping, he flew in the direction of the stream. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou received a notification from Ye Shaoduo that Grandmaster Tsing Ning had returned from Vietnam and ordered all disciples who had practiced boxing to go to the Fragrant Hall to listen to Grandmaster Tsing Ning''s sermon. Before she left, she thought in her heart that if the little dragon girl failed to kill Lin Hongjin, the old demon would definitely be shocked. It was estimated that it would be very difficult to find another chance to kill him in the short term. He had no choice but to find another way to open up the gap. At this moment, Grandmaster Qingning suddenly returned and gathered all the disciples who had practiced boxing to preach. What was the purpose of that? Long Jianmei was a little worried, "Could it be that Lin Hongjin smelled something and called you over to catch a turtle in a jar?" Gu Tianyou wasn''t worried. He smiled and said, "How is that possible? You disguised yourself as me. Most of the people from the Three Immortals Pavilion are going to mobilize all their strength to search for the City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing. Why are they focusing on the two of us? Comparatively speaking, I''m more worried about something unexpected happening to Haoran." Long Jianmei said, "He chose the path himself. Even if he died, wrapping up a corpse in a horse is the glory of a soldier. It''s useless for you to worry about it." "With Lin Hongjin''s injury, the Three Immortals Pavilion should not go all out to hunt him down. What I''m most worried about is that they will send out those top figures. The Xiao Longge will most likely use the Divine Connecting Dao of the three souls to suppress the corpse poison, just like me." Gu Tianyou analyzed, "In this way, he will definitely suffer the same damage as me before. He must be very anxious to recover his full strength before the great curtain of this era is about to be lifted." "So even if he doesn''t send a large team to hunt down Di Haoran, he will most likely invite some top experts to do it." Long Jianmei was still a little confused, "Your primordial chaos Dao Form obtained your own foster father. It was originally at the Divine Opening Realm. If his divine soul cultivation was comparable to his foster father''s, how could he fall for Li Tianyi''s Dao?" "He has a supreme treasure of the Warlock Realm called the Xuanyuan Soul Setting Pearl. It is called the two supreme treasures of the Warlock Realm alongside the Qin King Bone Shining Mirror of Mount Yin Wolf City. This thing has the function of amplifying the soul force cultivation." Gu Tianyou said, "The origin of this Soul Setting Pearl is mysterious. Master Hong You said that it is neither gold nor stone. It is neither green nor green, nor is it a Great Virtue relic. It is more like a treasure beyond the heavens. When used, it can help him evolve the Grand Dao and suppress corpse poison." Long Jianmei said, "All the Seamless Apostles created by the Dragon Emperor have the combat power of a Grandmaster. Adding on those special equipment, they are much more powerful than ordinary Grandmaster martial artists. He seems to have solved the biggest flaw in the God Race Army warriors. Since they are in a cooperative relationship, why not help Xiao Longge cure the poison?" Gu Tianyou said, "Let alone that he may not be able to cure the poison, even if he can, does Xiao Longge dare to ask him to cure the poison?" What kind of person was the Dragon Emperor? Even his own disciple, Ye Shaogang, is a ruthless character. If a Great Warlock like Xiao Longge were to be completely transformed into a member of the God Race Army, his power would definitely be stronger than those apostles. Can''t Xiao Longge imagine what we can think of? " Long Jianmei frowned. "Speaking of Ye Shaogang, If it wasn''t for his self-awareness, Long Xing Society''s trap had no chance of succeeding, Now this guy''s in the dungeon of the nineteenth Bureau of National Security, Monk Yuankong could only barely preserve a trace of his intelligence. He was now a half-man and half-devil. In order to prevent him from escaping, the people of Guoan wore his pipa bones and used the Dragon Lock Technique to hang four thousand jin iron balls on his body. The spear said, otherwise, this fellow would be reincarnated as a devil and would not be able to control it. Gu Tianyou said, "Buddhism teaches six ways, Among them was an Asura, Under the Heavenly Dao alone, "Cultivating to become a devil is not bad. This is the same as Li Tianyi''s corpse turning into a devil. Whether we practice martial arts or cultivate Buddhist palm seals or meditation techniques, they are all body evidence techniques. When they reach their peak, they are often similar to the devil path. Martial Grandmasters'' physical strength and will are all top-notch. Once a corpse turns into a devil, they are naturally not comparable to mortals." "Fortunately, this kind of person was not an ordinary person. It would not be easy for the Dragon Emperor to obtain one." Long Jianmei said. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ A group of three people walked out of the dense forest. They were all in black armor and black cloth blindfolded. Di Haoran struggled to escape. He turned around and saw Yagiu Sekishiusai struggling to sit up. The three of them did not chase after him. Instead, they surrounded Yagiu Sekishiusai . Then came the desperate howls of Yagiu Sekishiusai . Di Haoran didn''t dare to stop. He rushed to the mountain torrent and plunged into the water. The current was swift and Di Haoran was bleeding too much. The heat in his body dried up and he fainted. When he woke up, he found himself in a tent. Soon footsteps entered his ears and someone got into the tent and tried to feed him a vitamin drink. The man''s sweet and glamorous voice rang in his ears, "Come over and see. His eyelids seemed to have moved just now. He must have woken up." Di Haoran barely opened his eyes. At the entrance, a bright-eyed, bright-toothed girl with freckles on her face was staring at him with wide eyes. The girl was dressed in a mountain climbing suit. She wore warm clothes on her upper body, but she wore sports shorts on her lower body. She looked pure and playful. As she shouted, another man and woman entered the tent. The man''s physique is vigorous, and his appearance is somewhat similar to that of a young girl. Seeing Di Haoran open his eyes to get up, he hurriedly stopped him and said, "Friend, don''t be nervous. You were seriously injured and washed down by the water. It just so happens that my sister saw that you were saved. We have already given anti-inflammatory drugs to your wounds. I believe we have no malice towards you." Di Haoran''s entire body was weak and powerless. He didn''t even have the strength to speak, so he could only blink his eyes to express his gratitude. The man introduced himself. "My name is Lin Muxuan, is an intern lecturer at Taipei Medical College, This is my sister Lin Muyan and my student Zhang Sijia. The three of us went hiking and met you. You shouldn''t have died, right? We brought you back here because you were injured so badly. Please forgive us for not taking you out of the mountain in time. You''re really too heavy. I usually have a fitness program. With the two of them, it''s hard for the three of us to move you. " Lin Muyan looked at Di Haoran curiously and asked, "It says there are FRA troops conducting military exercises in the mountains. Are you a member of the FRA?" Di Haoran looked at the vitamin drink in her hand. As long as she drank a few more mouthfuls, her body would regain its mobility. He had finally survived, so what would happen to Yagiu Sekishiusai? Chapter 503 Fish-eyed Mixed Pearl Chapter 503 Fish-eyed Mixed Pearl The gospel hall of the Three Immortals Pavilion was almost everywhere on the island, and it was completely different from the sneaky and sneaky hall in the inland. It was completely open to welcome guests. Gu Tianyou held Long Jianmei and followed Ye Shaoduo into the assembly hall. He discovered that many believers had come to this place. Their gazes were dull and fanatical as they muttered to each other. A white-robed bald man walked to the scene and shouted loudly. The apocalypse was imminent, and the world was doomed. Patriarch Du''e, the time has come for us to ascend to the Heavenly Kingdom long ago. Everyone trembled and echoed. Ye Shaoduo said that human weapons were becoming more and more advanced, and the competition for survival space was becoming more and more intense. The doomsday calamity was unstoppable. Only by protecting Patriarch Three Flowers would we be able to survive the calamity. In this life, our fleshly body was only a rotten corpse in the Light and Sound Realm. There was nothing to be regretful about. Gu Tianyou listened to his words, as if the purpose of this gathering was different from his own speculation. He did not quite understand, "What is this going to do?" Ye Shaoduo was a little excited and said with a smile, "The calamity has arrived. The Patriarch is bringing a portion of our Dao Relatives to the Immortal Island. We are both lucky to be among them. We will be the first Dao Relatives to escape the calamity of the apocalypse. Hu, shouldn''t you feel honored?" Every subordinate of the Three Immortal Pavilion, no matter if it was the Three Flowers Dao or the Five Religions, they would address each other as relatives. Master treats disciples like this, while disciples treat Master with respect. The canon rules say, unite our enemies, stand guard and help each other, even though we are not kisses, we are closer than kisses. Immortal Ascension Island? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Instead of looking for Gu Tianyou, who had seriously injured Lin Hongjin, he wanted to bring these believers to some Immortal Island. What kind of medicine did this Xiao Longge gourd sell? "I have only just entered the sect and haven''t had time to clarify the doctrine. I don''t understand anything good or bad. In short, I was brought here by you, so I can only entrust everything to you. If there is anything beneficial, don''t forget about me, brother." Ye Shaoduo said, "Put your heart in your stomach, It''s a great honor for us to be chosen this time, The apocalypse was approaching, Only the ancestor''s divine ability could overcome the calamity, "Those who can be selected are all Dao Relatives with the most devout hearts. That Immortal Island was originally called Demon Hunting Island, located in the northern Philippine Sea. It was an Immortal Island that the Patriarchs had operated for many years, and it had everything on it. I heard from Grandmaster that there was a huge underground palace there, a paradise that the Patriarchs had prepared for the Dao Relatives to avoid tribulation." Gu Tianyou wanted to talk to him again, He wanted to know more about Xin Mi, but at this moment, he heard three bells and drums ringing. Eight notes played in unison. A group of people accompanied a middle-aged woman into the dojo. Her white clothes were fluttering, her hair was tied in a bun, her right hand was holding a floating dust, and her left hand was holding a jade bottle. Her bearing was extraordinary. She was like a Bodhisattva Lin Fan. She was one of the Three Flower Dao''s three Hall Masters, Grandmaster Qing Ning. The applause was like thunder, The so-called reincarnation of Avalokitesvara didn''t use a microphone, However, the sound suppressed the applause and entered everyone''s ears. "Daoists, are everyone alright? I''ve come to meet you all again. The moment we''ve been waiting for has finally arrived. The final paradise has already opened its doors for you. Doomsday calamity will surely come, but you''ve already received the blessings of the ancestors. Daoists, let''s open our arms and welcome the dawn of a new life." Grandmaster Qing Ning took the lead and led everyone out to board the carriage. Along the way, they arrived at the harbor. A huge ship had been waiting respectfully for a long time. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei held hands and were followed by the crowd on the giant ship. Gu Long and Ye Shaoduo were placed at the bottom of the eight-storey ship. Unexpectedly, Ye Shaoduo was also placed on this floor. This guy was filled with grievances and unlucky looks. "What is this?" Ye Shaoduo leaned over to Gu Tianyou and said, "Hu Qin, judge. Do they look down on our Dao Relatives from the mainland?" "They are also Vice Incense Masters. The ones on this island are all on the fifth floor. The ones from other countries in the South Ocean are on the sixth floor. I am the only one from the continent. Of all the Vice Incense Masters, accompany me. It is my turn to say that there is no room on the sixth floor. Send them directly to the eighth floor." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Didn''t we agree that there is no value in entering the sect? They are all subordinates of the Three Immortals Pavilion, regardless of whether it is Old Immortal Nanhua, Old Mother Wu Sheng, or Grand Scholar Guang Yin. In the end, the five sects merged to worship the Three Immortals. Isn''t everyone a family? Why is there such a complicated division?" The conditions of the eight-storey cabin weren''t too bad. In one cabin, there were two beds with upper and lower bunks, and each room was for four people. They ate a big pot, sat on a big table, and the fruit after the meal was slightly rotten, and there were only two kinds. This was the only way to look at it, not to say that it was unacceptably bad. However, if there was no comparison, there would be no harm. There was no need to compare with the guests and incense masters on the top four floors, only the vice incense masters on the sixth floor could clearly feel the difference. Individual room, small stove to eat, air-conditioned room, complete electrical appliances. "What the hell? What''s the same? All nonsense. Those who are strong will naturally occupy high positions and have the best resources. Even those who are entrusted with good things will still steal high positions. If I hadn''t personally witnessed the scene of the apocalypse predicted by Chen Zu, then he would have been too lazy to pee on such a bunch of power villains." Ye Shaoduo was furious and said, "In their eyes, those from our continent are the lowliest citizens." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s fine that the two of us are low-grade disciples. How could you? You are the fifth master of the Ye Clan, an expert who has exerted all of his strength in one go. If you hadn''t escaped here, the resources you mobilized with just a single sentence would have been limited to the Earth Old Hat on top of our heads, not to mention possessing them. Even if we had heard of them before, right?" Ye Shaoduo sighed. This is called a matching phoenix that is inferior to a chicken. Who told me to be afraid of the apocalypse? How dare you not lower your head now that you are under a low eave? These bastards, after avoiding the doomsday calamity, I will definitely stay far away from this bunch of snobs. Sooner or later, I will let this bunch of snobs understand that the pot is made of iron and the vinegar is made of millet wine! Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Don''t be angry. Aren''t we here to accompany you? The three of us from the three continents came together and happened to have someone to take care of you. Did you say that Ancestor Chen let you see the apocalypse? Is this accurate?" Ye Shaoduo hesitated and thought for a moment before saying, "In any case, you guys have already been tested by the Lin Chen Second Ancestor and have been chosen to board this ship. Even if I told you, it wouldn''t be a big deal." "The Taiwan Strait is going to change. In a few days, it will be the so-called National Day. At that time, many countries in the pro-United States camp will send some dignitaries to attend. At that time, all the pro-Japanese factions in the Green Camp will be finished." The Taiwan independence farce has not stopped in the past few years. Although the leaders of Taiwan Island, led by the green camp, did not dare to declare independence from the outside world, they had already claimed to be sovereign countries. There were many things they should have on the National Day, such as national flags, national emblems, and so on. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "So those two red flags 11 are meant to be used for this." "That''s right." Ye Shaoduo continued, "The United States will definitely be enraged when the matter comes out. At that time, there will be an excuse to send troops to interfere in the situation in the Taiwan Strait. The Republic is now so powerful and popular. The government will have to fight even if it doesn''t want to. When war breaks out, the jade and stone will be burned, and the world will change greatly." Gu Tianyou pretended to be shocked, "The whole body will be affected by a single move. In this way, the situation in the country will probably change drastically." Ye Shaoduo said, "This is the apocalyptic calamity. Patriarch Chen showed it to me with the supreme Great Circular Light Technique. He is the leader of the linen robes, and there is no second person in the world who wants to learn the Dao Fortune Technique. I remember those scenes vividly and can''t be wrong." Gu Tianyou said, "So you''re the one who personally plotted the opposite?" "It''s a rescue!" Ye Shaoduo said piously and unquestionably, "I have no doubts or doubts about the virtues of the three Patriarchs and the hall masters of the three sects. Those unfair and bad things were all disgusting activities of the vice hall masters and incense masters below." Gu Tianyou questioned his statement, "Didn''t the ancestors know everything? Why didn''t someone come forward to correct their mistakes?" Ye Shaoduo vigilantly rolled his eyes at Gu Tianyou. "This statement is absolutely not allowed to appear a second time in the future. Otherwise, don''t blame me for enforcing the sect rules. Of course, the Patriarchs already knew everything. In fact, these injustices are a test for us. As long as we maintain our pious faith, the Patriarchs will definitely be able to sense them. Sooner or later, those evil Dao thieves will be punished!" This guy is too poisoned. He''s hopeless. Gu Tianyou glances at the little dragon girl. The latter frowns slightly and asks, "If this is the doomsday calamity, it seems that we created it. If we don''t do this, will the calamity disappear?" "What do you say?" Ye Shaoduo''s smile was unfathomable. "it is only a matter of time before war breaks out, "If we don''t fight against North Korea, we''ll fight. But for the Three Immortal Pavilion, the sooner we fight, the better. After all, Taiwan is a tiny island. Our culture is rooted on the other side of the sea. Patriarch Xiao''s counterattack dream is not for human rights, but for the sake of humanity no longer suffering the miserable fate of being manipulated. I''m honored to sacrifice myself for this." A madman is not scary. A madman with faith is a devil. That''s really scary. As the ship headed east, none of the Daoist relatives were allowed to carry any electronic items, not even a timer. Probably because he was worried about being tracked down by an undercover agent, the rules were extremely strict. Gu Tianyou counted the hours when the sun rose and the moon sank. About two days later, the ship stopped at the harbor. Located in the triangular region of the western Pacific Ocean with the Philippines and the Sea of Japan, the island is not much smaller than the ship during high tide. Normally, the neap tide is the size of three or five giant ships, but it is much larger at low tide, and some inconspicuous artificial buildings will also come out of the water. But also very limited. The ship docked at a low tide, Everyone followed the Incense Master Pavilion Masters out of the boat. Just as Gu Tianyou was pondering how this island could accommodate so many people, a dull loud noise came from the cold heavens and earth. Immediately after, the entire earth began to tremble, and rumbling sounds echoed in his ears. The entire island was actually split into two from the middle, like a giant mouth devouring the entire ship along with everyone else! At the same time, an energy shield-like device appeared out of thin air to cover the entire island, isolating the sea water. Gu Tianyou was dumbfounded. What was this? Damn it, such a mechanism could never be created by a few mere cult leaders! Chapter 504 Catch a Thief Behind Closed Doors Chapter 504 Catch a Thief Behind Closed Doors If we are often surprised and disbelieving, it is often not because we are rare, but because of the myriad of strange things in the Great Thousand Worlds. This place was called Demon Hunting Island. The entire island was hollow inside. Gu Tianyou was still unable to determine how big this space was. The only thing that could be confirmed was that the mysterious island in the Dragon Triangle region, which was located in the most dangerous sea area in the world, was definitely not a product of modern civilization. As they followed the crowd in, the deeper they walked, the more they discovered that this place was simply unimaginable. The lighting used was similar to a luminous pearl, but somewhat similar to the abyss canal people''s lighting pearl in the Golden Palace of Burma. Walking side by side with the little dragon girl along the light screen, he would occasionally see a totem mural left behind by an unknown number of years on the wall. He was surprised to discover that the bird seal inscription on the wall had both Eastern and Western styles, some similar to letters, and some similar to pictograms. Grandmaster Qing Ning and the two white-haired elders walked side by side in front of him, followed by a few Incense Master level figures. It was probably the first time he had visited this place, and he couldn''t help but ask one of the white-haired elders about the contents of the mural. This old man was also a first-rate figure of the Hall Master. He was not a simple Fraud. He talked about the history of the wall frescoes. Gu Tianyou''s hearing was extremely strong. Even if he was in the distance, he could hear them more clearly than the few people beside him. The Chinese Bird Diamond characters on the wall originated from the Warring States Period and came from the Yin Yang Clan''s Zou Zi. In the past, there were hundreds of schools of thought contending, and each school advanced side by side, regardless of their superiority or inferiority. A Great Warlock named Zou Yan was the leader of the Yin-Yang School in the pre-Qin period. He was the first to say that 81% of the world was occupied by China. "China is like Chixian Divine Continent, which is the so-called Nine Continents. As a result, those people and beasts who can''t communicate with each other, such as those in a region, are like a continent. How can such a situation happen when the Great Zi Sea surrounds the heavens and earth?" Zou Yan was a native of Qi. Before the end of the Warring States Period, his doctrine was not widespread. His disciple was either a native of Qi or a native of neighboring Yan. For example, Song Wuji, Zhengbo Qiao, Chongshang, Xian Sect, and so on. Because the Yan Kingdom had always been the main line of defense against Shan Rong, the mountain range was far away, and they did not have much contact with the Central Plains countries. Instead, they had deep contact with the Tunguska Shamanism, so they were particularly good at learning divine arts. Qi Country was the last country to be destroyed by Qin Country. It didn''t take much effort to resist and was annihilated. Therefore, compared to the fierce resistance and deep hatred towards the Qin Kingdom, Chu was a small threat to Ying Zheng and had the technique of longevity, so it was politically favorable. Qilu had many famous scholars and Warlocks, originating from the vast mountains and rivers, the extreme heavens and the earth, and the natural and humanistic prosperity of the Fortune Grottoes. The vast and boundless sea easily aroused magnificent fantasies and desire for conquest. Mountain dwellings, not to mention islands, storms, and phenology of the sea, especially the lips of the sea market, were the breeding grounds for mythology and romantic literature, and they also caused Warlocks to explore the source of the overseas Immortal Mountain Trend. History records that Zou Yan was an official of Yan Wang Xi in his later years, and his activities were not recorded after the Battle of Yan and Zhao from 251 B.C. To 250 B.C. On this wall, he was leading his disciples to explore the Immortal Mountain and communicate with the survivors of the sea and the Lemurians. The Lemurian civilization was one of the four great ancient civilizations, and the symbols on the wall were created by them. However, this place was not built by them. The words on the wall did not give a clear explanation. They only said that if they wanted to trace the source of this place, they would have to search for it in an even longer period of time. Zou Yan led his disciples around the world. After passing through this place, they found this place and stayed behind to explore with the Lemurians. The contents of the words on the wall were roughly the same. The white-haired old man had a bit of an indefatigable intent, and he explained it in detail. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that this place was undoubtedly a miraculous place created by a certain civilization in the Ancient Era. Two thousand years ago, Zou Yan''s country was destroyed by Qin. Perhaps he was unwilling to serve Ying Zheng, or perhaps he just wanted to find the Grand Dao of Longevity in the Immortal Mountains overseas in his lifetime. Thus, he led his disciple Yang Fan out to sea and found this place. He thought that he had found Immortal Longevity''s cave and had done a lot of research with the surviving Lemurians. These research materials were undoubtedly very precious. Perhaps they were currently in the hands of the Xiao Longge . Everyone gathered at an extremely spacious place. This place was simply unimaginable. Surrounding it were numerous lighting objects, illuminating this place with brilliant lights. Above the center hung a high platform, Chen Hongtai was standing above. Seeing the crowd pouring in, "Fellow Daoists, Hello, congratulations on coming to Demon Hunting City. If we still have dreams, then this will be the place where you and I dream of sailing. In addition to opening up some places here to you, we will also hold a martial arts conference here. The winner will have the chance to borrow the Ancient Era''s Mysterious Heavenly Spill Scroll for twenty-four hours. What was the Heaven Spill Scroll? Someone asked loudly. Looking at it from the sound, it was a yellow-robed monk. This monk''s seniority is not low. Chen Hongtai cupped his fists and politely said, "Brother Shi Yanning, please. The Heavenly Spill Scroll is the text left behind by our Yin Yang Sect''s ancestor before he ascended. It records the secrets related to the City of Shocking Dawn." Not many of the people present had any idea of the existence of Shockwave City. His words were addressed to a limited number of people. As for the followers, not only were they at the level of Ye Shaoduo, but even some disciples at the level of Fragrance Hall Master were ignorant. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure what Xiao Longge was going to do. He observed the crowd carefully and found that there were more than a dozen monks and secular figures standing in the first row who had strong reactions to this sentence. They were all of different races, and each of them was a person whose divine feet were shining brightly. They were either top Warlocks or first-rate martial artists. There were even a few people sitting high up behind Chen Hongtai. Although they didn''t seem to be moved, the aura that they accidentally revealed caused people to be secretly shocked. According to the totem seal characters on the stone wall, this place was opened up by humans even more ancient than the Lemurian civilization, and its internal space was incredibly large. Zou Yan brought all the disciples and some Lemurian descendants here to study for many years before ascending to the Dao realm, leaving behind this Heavenly Evolution Scroll. However, what was recorded on it was related to the City of Shockwaves. The little dragon girl had once heard Yelu Longzang say that the so-called ascension meant that a cultivator was qualified to accept the invitation of the City of Shockwaves, either be eliminated or be taken away. Li Tianyi had guessed that Shockwave City was the axis of the world, and that it had controlled the fate of mankind and even the entire world for countless years. It was the dream of every cultivator to unlock the secrets there. Hitler once thought that there was a secret of Atlantis civilization hidden there, so he organized elite men to search for it, but in the end, he found nothing. The reason why he knew this secret was because Nazi Germany discovered a mysterious ancient ruin on a small island in the Mediterranean Sea, recording a heaven-destroying war between the ancient Atlantis and Lemurian civilizations. All the secrets of the war were in Shockwave City. Chen Hongtai continued, "Everyone present today, Whether it''s our Three Immortal Pavilion''s Dao Relatives, and invited from afar to South America and Africa, "Of course, even the experts and friends from the mainland can participate in this grand gathering. Our goal is to select the eight strongest people first, and then select the number one in the world from these eight people. Finally, we will gather all our resources and strength to help him improve. He will lead us through the calamity before the end of the world." When Gu Tianyou heard this, he couldn''t help but think in his heart. This was definitely not Xiao Longge''s real goal. These experts from all over the world were attracted here by him. After a series of fierce battles, he selected the best among them. The people who were eliminated were also the elites of the people. If they were used to form the Divine Kingdom Army, it would be extremely suitable. This fellow, you bastard, is most likely holding back this bad fart. Long Jianmei whispered in her ear, "None of these bags are my opponents. I''ll go up and fight later. I promise to bring back the Heaven Spill Scroll that you''re particularly interested in." Gu Tianyou said, "We definitely have to fight, but there''s no need to be too hasty at the beginning. Take your time and see what happens later." He then explained, "The Three Immortal Pavilion is a big conspiracy. Not only is it going to turn the world upside down, Xiao Longge is also coveting Heavenly Blessed City and even Shockwave City. His actions are doomed to interfere with the interests of many people. These people are mixed with fish and dragons, and their positions are difficult to understand. Even if we participate, we need to be more cautious." Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, I''ll do whatever you want me to do." Chen Hongtai''s words are not over yet, "Daoist relatives and friends, I want to tell you something about this place next." "Sixty years ago, After accidentally discovering that he had entered the mechanism, he was swallowed up, And then we made a big discovery, After leaving here, we established the Three Immortals Pavilion. Over the years, we have accepted many disciples into our sect. The three of us in our sect are Patriarchs, Immortals, and Immortals. In fact, we are just three pitiful bugs that float in the world and are manipulated by others. Let me ask, who can survive the ups and downs of the floating world? Therefore, the higher our cultivation, the more unwilling we will be. " "So there was a plan, Senior Brother Xiao said, The change of civilizations is inseparable from war, The birth of the new order was also inseparable from war, "Those above have their own wars. Whether it''s for religious beliefs or for uprising to change fate, there is no escape from the control of fate. And behind this world, we will wage a war that belongs to us. This war requires real elites, that is, everyone present." "What if we don''t want to participate in this?" A dark-skinned African burly man asked in English. This person looked like a half-black tower. He was two meters away, with a bald head, large earrings, and even a nose ring. He didn''t have many clothes on, and he carried a spear on his back. The most peculiar thing was that he wore a peculiar condom in front of his crotch, curved and curved. Chen Hongtai glanced at this person and said, "So it''s High Priest Betty. So you don''t like our plan anymore?" High Priest Betty said arrogantly, "I don''t think you have the qualifications to organize such a high-level event. You Oriental people are all cowardly and cunning liars. All of Shocking Dawn City is a legend. I don''t want you to believe me if you serve the United States to destroy the Long Xing Society . I demand that you withdraw. If anyone dares to stop me, talk to this spear first!" As he spoke, he abruptly stabbed the spear behind him into the ground and stabbed it deep into the ground with only the blunt end. Chen Hongtai''s lips curled into a cold smile, "Since that''s the case, then you can talk to it!" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a howl. A white figure descended from the sky and accurately landed on High Priest Betty''s head! The bloody light collapsed, and before High Priest Betty could even snort, his head was uprooted by the gigantic monster that descended from the sky! "Is there really such a monster in this world?" Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw it clearly. Chapter 505 Sightseeing From The Shore Chapter 505 Sightseeing From The Shore Legends of the Giant race spread all over the world. In the 19th century, at the height of archaeology, people wanted to find traces with shovels, so they dug out large amounts of mummy fossils and skeletons. They were not found in specific places, and were found in Greece, Italy, and the Middle East. There are also fakes or misconceptions, but there is still plenty of evidence that the giant race existed on Earth. In ancient Greek and Roman legends, heavenly blood fell on the knees of Gaia, the goddess of the earth, and she conceived and gave birth to the Giant race. The Giants were tall and powerful, and their temperament was irritable. One of the most famous giants was Goliath, one of the five Philistine brothers. The story of him being able to fight well and fight endlessly with Israeli soldiers is widely circulated. But Goliath was finally killed in the plains 7.5 kilometres southwest of Jerusalem, not by giant warriors, but by David, who later became king of Israel. The legends of the past had now become true existences. Before the Daoists could awaken from Chen Hongtai''s shocking words, the 4.5-meter-tall giant suddenly descended from the sky. Its devilish might was unparalleled and it ripped off High Priest Betty''s head. The savage and violent scene caused everyone to be so shocked that their mouths were wide open that they were unable to utter a single word. Gu Tianyou was also shocked. This thing was actually still alive in this world! The giant had golden fur all over its body, a rough appearance, a broad chin, and prominent edges and corners. Standing there, he roared at everyone like a wild beast. Chen Hongtai had a bony disk in his hand, covered in ancient Chinese characters. One of the Star Fixing Needles was the Star Fixing Disk of Wen Wang, one of the four treasures he had with him. He raised the plate and released a cold light on the giant''s head. The giant quickly calmed down and the hostility on his face disappeared. He first looked around blankly and then bowed to Chen Hongtai. His manners were very different from before. "He doesn''t have a name. We named him Goliath. We found out that the Giants have a strange nature in their genes. They like to fight day by day. Normally, as long as they are exposed to the sunlight, they will become incomparably manic. When I met Yuehua, I became more courteous. My Wen Wang Star Plate is divided into two sides, Yin and Yang. The Yin side can store Yuehua, that''s why he bow to me. " "After witnessing this mysterious race, do you still think those legends are just legends?" A masked man stood up behind Chen Hongtai. "Daoists and friends, please don''t doubt us. You have already boarded the train to Heaven. Only we can lead you through that gate. Together, we will find that high and holy land. You will see that the gods sitting on the clouds are actually evolved from ordinary people like you and me." Chen Hongtai took a step back and sat down on a chair behind him. The masked man walked to the front and waved his hand casually. The giant Goliath suddenly stepped back and stood at the edge of the platform opposite the crowd. The masked man looked around like a god and said in a low voice, "Don''t imagine happiness or freedom. You and we are worthless in their eyes." "In forty-eight hours, the war is about to break out. Hundreds of millions of people will be affected and even die. And they don''t care at all, because they have always done this since ancient times." This was the inhumane nature of the heavens, and Shunchang was going to perish! But this time, it''s different, because those people are not the rebels they want to kill, but the so-called victors that we want to kill. Against their will, we will end the lives of those people ahead of time. I want to fight against their destiny of the Heavenly Dao! The masked man continued, "Myths are created by humans. They can. Why can''t we? Why can''t you?" "We, together with you, are us. We will definitely be able to choose the strongest here. With the help of the manuscripts left behind by the ancestors of the Yin Yang Sect, we will be able to open the Heavenly Kingdom Gate. Whether it is fighting or against us, we will truly control our own destiny." High Priest Betty''s headless corpse was still standing there. At this moment, there was complete silence, and almost no one dared to question it again. Only a handful of these ten thousand people understood his words. A handful of them were already interested in his plan. Gu Tianyou had already thought of what he was going to do. The masked man was very likely the Xiao Longge . One of the few high-ranking people was the Dragon Emperor. These chosen people were about to become the new God Race army. These people were ambitious, and their ultimate goal was to establish the Divine Kingdom. Perhaps the first step would be to overturn the Long Xing Society before launching a war against the mysterious Skyquaking City. Before that, they had to go through a screening process. There were a total of eight high-ranking people. Probably, they had already decided on the final candidate. However, they still hoped that they would be able to select more outstanding experts from the tens of thousands of people who had been invited by the affinity. Gu Tianyou had already experienced the God Race Legion in North America. Those zombies at the lowest level who were completely unconscious weren''t worth mentioning in front of the powerful firepower. Only the God Race army formed by the eight God Race elite members who were infected was terrifying. Back then, the reason Li Tianyi chose North America was precisely because he was heading towards the eight God Races. Now that the Dragon Emperor had come here to cooperate with the Three Immortals Pavilion, it seemed that he was also heading towards these elite Daoist relatives of the Three Immortals Pavilion. The Dragon Emperor had already solved a problem that Li Tianyi had never solved. The Seamless Apostles he had created were comparable to grandmasters in combat strength, and possessed absolute obedience and a certain amount of combat intelligence. Even without that rare equipment, the combat strength would have been reduced by half, and it would have already surpassed the eight elite members of the God Race. Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards had been trapped in the Western Region for sixty years, and had obtained the treasures in Houyi''s Flowing Coffin. As for what exactly it was, it was still unknown what its use was. The only thing that was certain was that this was the key to the Dragon Emperor''s creation of the Seamless Apostle. To Gu Tianyou, the Dragon Emperor was a strange person. On the one hand, he was so foresighted that it made people feel terrible. On the other hand, he often left a flaw in his inexplicable chess moves. For example, Brother Liu Sheng had abandoned such an important combat strength in the Western Region, or Ye Shaogang, such an outstanding figure, had been plotted by Long Xing Society under his nose. "Try to imagine, There is such a place in this world, Flowers and herbs were planted everywhere, with the most cutting-edge technology in the world, capable of accurately calculating and adjusting the fate trajectory of the overwhelming majority of people in the world, "At the same time, they also possess the deepest secrets of life. They evolved from mortals to supreme deities and buddhas, but in fact, they are no nobler than you and me in essence. As long as you sacrifice your own evolution, you will be able to possess the power to contend against them. Isn''t this not worth it for you to stay behind?" His voice was filled with bewitching power, rekindling the hopes of many disciples of the Three Immortals Pavilion who had been disappointed by the destruction of the legend of the Supreme God. All of them looked at him fanatically and shouted the slogan "Brother with a different surname" in unison. They were like brothers and sisters, joining hands with Zi and returning to the Heaven Kingdom together. Ye Shaoduo, who was standing at the front, shouted with exceptional vigor. The little dragon girl whispered in Gu Tianyou''s ear, "The masked man on the stage should be Lin Hongjin. He had an arm hanging there motionlessly as he spoke. However, why do I feel like he has changed so much? He has improved a bit compared to his previous cultivation? Previously, I was able to fit him in with a single glance." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "You reminded me like that. There are eight people sitting on that platform. Each of them has an extraordinary bearing. Apart from Chen Hongtai, they are all covered in black cloth. Obviously, they don''t want to be seen. I think some of us must be afraid or distrusted." The little dragon girl laughed and said, "Could it be that they have already noticed our infiltration, so they plan to catch a turtle in a jar?" Gu Tianyou really admired her big nerves. The appearance of the giant and the development of the whole thing did not seem to affect her in the slightest. War was about to break out outside, but there was not the slightest bit of anxiety on this girl''s body. ''"If he was Lin Hongjin, I think he must have made some kind of sacrifice. I asked the Dragon Emperor to transform his body. Perhaps, just like Di Haoran, he had damaged a Divine Soul Dao to make up for his deficiencies. That''s why he seemed to have improved a little." Gu Tianyou lowered his voice and whispered in Long Jianmei''s ear, "I think one of the eight people on this stage must be the Dragon Emperor. If he takes part in the competition and gets into the top eight, perhaps he will have a chance to see his true colors." Long Jianmei said, "And there is still a chance to leave this place alive to bring back the news, or to stop their plans." "They will detonate two gas missiles on Taiwan''s National Day. Each missile will have a radius of more than 10,000 square kilometers, and the island will only have a radius of 30,000. At that time, there will be an astronomical number of politicians from all over the world on Taiwan. Once it is verified that the missiles originate from the Republic, this war will inevitably be inevitable," said Ku Tian-you. Long Jianmei said, "That''s why we have to fight together. I don''t know what kind of lynx and wild beast the giant turned into. I''m really looking forward to fighting him." Gu Tianyou said, "These madmen are using the banner of escaping their fate, planning to use the lives of millions of people to fulfill their plan. No matter how well they say it, it is only for their own selfish interests. They want so many believers to sacrifice themselves to become devils and form a new army of the Divine Kingdom. Once their plan succeeds, the entire the world of high technique will probably set off a monstrous bloody wave." Long Jianmei said, "That''s not something we should worry about anymore. They are going all out for Long Xing, and our top priority is to send out the news of the missile detonation on Taiwan''s so-called National Day to the national security. I''m ready." The masked man on the platform continued, "There are still nine days to go before it starts, The conference will also conclude before then, Time is of the essence, We''ve arranged accommodation for everyone, Next, you guys go down and rest, Determine your residence. Starting tonight, the Dao Discussion Conference will start on time. We will arrange for everyone to enter the stage to compete in martial arts according to their room numbers. Because there are more people, we will divide the venue into eight areas: A, B, D, E, H, G, G, Xin. Now, the staff on the island will divide the areas for everyone. " Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei were placed in a two-person room in Area B. The accommodation conditions were very good, the room was very large, and the entrance and exit doors were ridiculously high. Although they had been built for a long time, they did not show any signs of deterioration. In addition to the peculiar lighting that could be seen everywhere, there was a strange urn in the room. It was the size of a wine jar, the texture was like jade, and the staff member with a rigid face said that the island only provided nutrient solution. If there was urine, this solution would be used. Once the urine entered, it would be purified, and then it could be drunk directly. The two of them were both great grandmasters who had reached the Perfect Realm of their metabolic control, so they didn''t have much objection to this. It was just that the staff''s words sounded a little disgusting, but this thing was somewhat miraculous. I wonder what kind of material it was made of, presumably it was also the black technology of the ancient times. At dusk, a staff member came to inform them that everyone was gathered according to the region and the Martial Argument Dao Conference had begun! Chapter 506 Hide a Dagger in a Smile Chapter 506 Hide a Dagger in a Smile There was a strange rule in the tournament, which allowed people to be beaten to death, but did not allow their limbs to be damaged. If they violated it, they would be punished and disqualified from advancing. The others weren''t aware of the situation, but Gu Tianyou was well aware of it. Damaging four limbs was equivalent to damaging one''s body and soul. The battle prowess of the God Race Army would be greatly reduced. These bastards seem to have made up their minds to turn all the worthless people here into living dead. Those carefully selected experts would probably be transformed into something similar to the Seamless Apostle''s level by using a higher level of corpse poison. From this point of view, this tournament was actually just a sieve. Gu Tianyou''s first opponent was a Thai boxing expert wearing a straw hoop. This fierce and valiant boxing technique paid attention to both actual combat and boxing competition. It was a martial skill that must be chosen by fighters in the fighting world. This Thai boxing expert was unknown, but his Thai boxing kung fu had already transformed. He was far from being comparable to the so-called masters who performed on the arena. Thai boxing was known as Siam Devil Fist in the Ming Dynasty. It was said that this type of boxing originated from Buddhism was too emphasis on body cultivation. Boxing practitioners often had their souls full before their souls were full, and their body-weighting techniques were close to the devil''s way. This person''s physique was especially strong. At least four of the seven souls had reached the peak of the Great Perfection realm. Gu Tianyou felt a little embarrassed. This opponent was so strong, many people believed that he would be optimistic. If he was simply put down, it would be too shocking. Even if he was knocked down after a bitter battle, it would be difficult for him to not attract the attention of others. He was already on the stage, so it was impossible not to fight. Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and thought. The Thai boxing masters on the other side had yet to complete the ceremony of worshipping the four sides. He was dancing and praying to the heavens when he heard the music, and his expression was very devout. Gu Tianyou secretly suppressed the Taotie Dao, and the Thai boxing expert on the other side was restrained. He knelt there and couldn''t stand up for a moment. It was time for the official competition. Gu Tianyou clumsily rushed forward and pushed the motionless Thai boxing expert out of the sand circle. The victory without any bloodshed seemed to have been a lucky sneak attack by despicable and shameless means while the other party had yet to complete the worship ceremony. The Thai boxing expert was inexplicably defeated, so he knelt there angrily and vented his anger with his fists. As he walked down, he brushed past Little Dragon Girl and heard her say, "Shameless, you should at least give him a chance to punch you." Laughing back: Silly girl, Eighth Granduncle intends not to make a move until he has the chance to enter the top eight, how can he make an exception for this person? Long Jianmei''s opponent was an ordinary disciple who practiced the Eight Extremes. Eight Extremes Fist was a compulsory course in the former military system, and it was widely circulated on the island. Now that the Blue Camp on the island had been trampled miserably, the military had long since lost its former elegance. This set of punches blossomed all over the island. The Little Dragon Girl was only a beginner, and she was only learning to practice. She was simply unable to withstand a single blow in front of Long Jianmei. If it wasn''t for the Eighth Uncle''s strict order not to reveal her strength in advance, she would have been knocked to the ground by a loud shout. The two of them entered the arena and were ranked at the front. They both successfully completed the first round and had time to check on the situation in the other arenas. With so many people here, Gu Tianyou wanted to know what kind of powerful people there were, so that he could know who he was and who he was. In Area D, a competition attracted the attention of two people. One was a fat man from Japan, while the other was an acquaintance of Gu Tianyou. It was Grand Elder Hei Jonas, who was placed on the Flying Tiger Ridge and was in charge of running an underground gambling website in South Asia. Why did this guy get here? Gu Tianyou was puzzled. The competition on the field had already reached a climax. The Japanese fatty used sumo wrestling. He looked heavy, but his movements were extremely agile. Moreover, his cultivation had already reached the Transformation Realm. He had the bearing of a grandmaster as he moved forward and backward. He did not stick to sumo wrestling in every move. He also used karate and judo. Jonas trained in Sistema, This was a martial art that originated in Russia. Some martial practitioners in Chinese areas thought that his style was similar to Taijiquan, so they called him "Russian Taiji". In the early days, he taught a martial art in the special forces of the former Soviet Union, and later became "Imperial Wushu" in the KGB, Gru ¨² and other special forces. This kung fu emphasizes the importance of breathing as well as the cultivation of the body. The trick is that the rhythm of breathing should be consistent with the breathing rhythm of nature, so as to cultivate the soul. In terms of body techniques, Sistema paid special attention to the training of his fighting ability. For example, swimming naked in glaciers, washing your body with snow in ice and snow, and pouring hot olive oil on your skin. He used a huge wooden hammer to continuously smash and beat until his entire body was covered in copper and iron bones. Jonas was talented and had served in the British Intelligence for many years, where he learned the Sisterma fighting technique. In the past few years, he had dabbled in Tai Chi in the Republic, and his martial arts cultivation had actually reached the realm of becoming a dignified person. On the stage, the two of them fought like two black and white bear blacksmithing. The Japanese fatty was not as strong as Jonas, but his skills were superb. Jonas''s skills were not good, but luckily, his body was resistant to being beaten. The two of them were exhausted after the fight. Jonas suddenly changed his boxing style and caught Fatty Japan off guard. He finally won. Gu Tianyou said to Long Jianmei, The black fatty''s name is Jonas, It''s Old Yang''s cousin. He has been cooperating with Old Four Yang in managing the gambling website and boats in Nanyang. His master is Little Rubbhead. Before he died, he begged me to take good care of him. He originally took good care of him. He got married in Flying Tiger Ridge and had children. I don''t know why they brought him here. I have to find a way to get close to him and ask him in detail. "Are you going to ask now?" Long Jianmei''s gaze was attracted by the battle in Area A, and she answered absentmindedly. Gu Tianyou said. He is not in such a hurry. He is extremely tired. Furthermore, my identity cannot be exposed for the time being. Let''s take a look around first. Long Jianmei said. Look at the two monks in Area A over there. That monk is not simple. His opponent is not bad, but he is far inferior to him. Gu Tianyou walked in the direction she pointed. The two of them came to the stage in Area A. The monk on stage was indeed Shi Yanning, who had asked Chen Hongtai questions earlier. Shi Yanning''s opponent wasn''t weak either, but this Dark Strength expert who practiced Nature''s Gate Boxing was far inferior to him. However, this monk was a slow person, and his fighting style was more focused on personal cultivation. This dark strength expert was obviously an actual combat expert. Although the difference in strength was like an ant shaking a tree, it seemed to be quite lively on the surface. Gu Tianyou could feel a wisp of his gaze falling down from above, quietly staring at him. He didn''t raise his head, only using his divine soul dao form to sense the person''s position. This place was extremely grand. The upper and lower spaces were more than a hundred meters long, and the area was about the size of four football fields. A tall platform protruded from the upper wall of Area A, and two masked men were sitting there watching the match. That gaze came from one of them. In the end, Shi Yanning won without any surprise. In the end, the dark strength expert was so tired that he was like a sunburned dog in the summer. He stuck out his tongue and lay in the middle of the stage. He fainted from exhaustion and was carried off the field. The old monk''s face did not show the slightest bit of complacency. He only raised his head and gestured to the two of them with his forehead slightly. Long Jianmei whispered. This monk was a great figure of the Junior Zen Sect. Yan Zijie was on par with Sun Jingfei''s master, Grandmaster Hong You. Most of these people had already seen through the conflicts between fame and fortune in the mortal world. Yellow Lanterns scrolled around. He didn''t know what method Xiao Longge had used to get him here. Gu Tianyou was a little absent-minded. There was a big shot like Shi Yanning on the stage, but the gaze above his head was always focused on him. This was not a good sign. From that gaze, Gu Tianyou thought of a person, Wei Xuanzhen zhen, the Great Grandmaster of the Xuanzi generation of the Southern Sect of the Xuanmen Sect. Previously, there were eight people on the high platform at the final venue. Apart from Chen Hongtai, the other seven were all covered in black cloth. It was estimated that Xiao Longge and Lin Hongjin were among them, and their partner, the Dragon Emperor, should also be among them. Including Wei Xuanzhen zhen of the Southern Sect, only three people remained unidentified. Wei Xuanzhen zhen of the Xuanmen Southern Sect, the Three Immortal Pavilion''s predecessor came from the left side of the Xuanmen Sect, Shi Yanning of the Youngshi Zen Sect, and the Dragon Emperor of the Divine Kingdom. He believed that the three masked men who did not know their identities were not ordinary people. Each of these experts represented a huge force behind them. If they came together to oppose Long Xing Society, perhaps they could really shake the foundations of Long Xing Society? The first day of the competition was over. After the first round, half of the people were eliminated, and there were many people who were beaten to death on the spot. Among these people, many of the true experts lost to the strong dialogue. Regardless of how unfortunate it was, he had no choice but to sit back and watch. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei returned to their rooms. A staff member came over and gave them two new entry cards. In the second round of the battle, there would be a chaotic battle between the eight districts. The opponent in District B was precisely District D. The two of them looked at it for a day and discovered that besides Shi Yanning, there were also a few people worth paying attention to. One was a bearded boxer from North America. He was covered in bronze skin and iron bones. His movement speed was like a ghost, and his punches were even more powerful. Compared to this person, those world-famous heavyweight boxers were simply sh*t. After returning to the sect and practicing the martial art of boxing to the extreme, he could also reach the Grand Dao. This unknown boxer''s martial arts cultivation had obviously entered the Dao. It seemed that he was following the path of Kai Fu Gong, and his cultivation level was even higher than Remington''s. Another big Indian man was also extraordinary. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei were unable to personally see the scene when he entered the arena. However, according to rumors, this man had actually performed a hovering technique earlier, and his entire body had once hovered in the air. Gu Tianyou knew that there were many schools of yoga in India, and he was the number one cultivation country in the world. Among them, there were countless true cultivators and hermits, some of whom were frighteningly high in cultivation realm. After cultivating to the Great Perfection realm, the Seven Chakras Yoga technique belonging to the Huozhuo Department of the Northern Sect could use the repulsive force preserved in the underwater chakra to form a reaction force with the attraction force of the earth, allowing the practitioner to float up in the air. This person could hover in the air. At least one soul had already reached this level. In addition, Little Dragon Maiden also found a Thai boxing expert called Ye Duansong in Area C. When this person appeared, three masked men had been watching closely. One of them took the initiative to bow to him and salute his disciples. The scene when he fought against his opponent was also very unique. He actually used a loud beating, and with a loud roar, his opponent fell to the ground and spat out white foam. This undoubtedly showed that this person''s soul cultivation was extremely high. Thai boxing masters had the first level of physique, and their soul cultivation had reached such a high level, so one could imagine their physique cultivation. There was another person worth paying special attention to in the Gengzi area. He was a two and a half meter tall giant with a fierce and incoherent appearance and unimaginable strength. Because Gu Tianyou noticed that someone was paying attention to him, he went over to watch his match. This person could not see the sect''s moves at all, but he had the agility and accuracy that were incompatible with his body''s strength. His moves were vicious, and the Leopard Fist expert who fought with him was killed in just one move. The two of them sat in their room, discussing what they had seen and heard today. When they were discussing the next step, a knock came from outside the door. The two of them were shocked at the same time. Although the door was made of unknown materials and the sound insulation effect was excellent, with their keen perception, they could still accurately sense the wind within ten meters of the door. The knocker was actually able to get close to the door without being noticed, but it was too unusual. The little dragon girl stood up and opened the door to see that there was no one there. Just when she felt strange, she suddenly heard a strange cry coming from above her head. She looked up and saw that it was actually a very beautiful bird. She immediately recognized it. It was the purple-breasted Buddhist monk she had seen in Africa! Gu Tianyou also saw it and couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. Could it be that he had also come? Chapter 507 Attack The Heart Chapter 507 Attack The Heart Of the three thousand sects, Spirit Ghosts were the sharpest. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain used birds to send messages. There was no need to say anything else, just to tell the two of them that he had come and recognized Gu Long and the other two. With his status and cultivation, he was most likely one of the eight people on the stage. Disguise techniques were not immortal techniques, and there were some things that could not be completely concealed. For example, the aura and divine soul essence. In some cases, witnessing it with your own eyes can be misleading. To a Spirit Mountain Saint Master with a keen spiritual sense, what he observed was the true appearance of a person. Even though Gu Tianyou''s disguise technique had already reached its peak, it was still recognized by him. He didn''t break it, but sent a bird to inform him, as if he didn''t have any ill intentions. This Saint Master of Spirit Mountain was also a heartbroken person for eternity. It had been several years since the last parting of Africa. On that day, he had stayed in Africa alone to deal with those defective zombie monsters created by Li Tianyi. Later, there was no news of him. For some reason, he was actually brought here by the Three Immortals Pavilion. On that day, the Three Immortal Pavilion had unswervingly fought against the Divine Kingdom, but because of the sudden change in Xiao Longge''s position, they changed their stance. The karma of the meeting was still unbearable to this day, and he couldn''t help but sigh. Shocking Dawn was a code that was set with the Three Immortals Pavilion at that time. At that time, he didn''t feel anything special. Now that he remembered it, he knew that the Xiao Longge was already plotting to open a path to that place. After the Dragon Emperor''s transformation, these ten thousand experts would definitely form an extremely terrifying battle power. Li Tianyi''s words that day were still in his ears. "The so-called lives of all living beings are meaningless. They were born, lived their lives calmly, and died. They never knew why they existed or why they died. The emperor, the general, the president, and the grass-roots people were nothing more than dust and dust. No matter how glorious their lives were, how could they compare to eternal life? My friends, what are you still hesitating about? The greatest moment in the history of evolution is right in front of us. We will transform into gods, as long as! You! Swallow it! "My alteration fluid!" Everything that happened in North America proved that although they could not become gods, they were all devils. Since the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain had already recognized the two of them but hadn''t broken them, it seemed that he didn''t have any ill intentions. If he was also one of the eight, he would definitely know a lot about it. Most likely, he sent this bird because it was inconvenient for him to show up, but there were some things he wanted to tell him. Long Jianmei said, "Even the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain was brought to this place by them. It seems that Xiao Longge has really contacted a lot of people." Gu Tianyou said, "One of the masked men on the high platform is very similar to Wei Xuanzhen zhen. He has been paying close attention to me. This person has already joined the Long Xing Society. This matter makes me a little confused. Normally speaking, the Xiao Longge has fought against the Long Xing Society for many years and it is unlikely that they will make such a low-level mistake." Long Jianmei said, "What''s so strange about that, Most likely, this old Taoist priest went undercover at the Long Xing Society . In ancient times, both Xuanmen and Zen were Jianghu forces that were used by the Imperial Court against the Long Xing Society several times. In modern times, due to the entry of Western scientific and technological civilization, they were suppressed very miserably. On the contrary, the Long Xing Society had seized the historical opportunity. Now that they had practically dominated Jianghu, Xuanmen would definitely not be willing to accept it after being suppressed for so many years. "You also said that." Gu Tianyou nodded and muttered, "But I remember Liu Ruoyu personally telling me that the matter in the southeast is not over yet. Long Xing Society does not intend to give up completely. The Three Immortals Pavilion has done such a big job that it is impossible for Long Xing Society to not hear a single word of it. Therefore, I think there must be some of them among these people." "Also, if what Chen Hongtai said is correct, and behind Long Xing Society is the mysterious and advanced City of Shocking Dawn, then with the ability of the City of Shocking Dawn, will it not be able to predict this calamity?" He continued, "If what Chen Hongtai said is correct, then behind Long Xing Society is the mythical and advanced City of Shocking Dawn." Long Jianmei was a little dismissive, "Do you really think there is something that can predict a person''s fate and some big events that haven''t happened yet?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There is no doubt that there are many gods who have mastered magic since ancient times. One or two of them can be summed up as coincidental, but that''s not the case anymore. Lin Hongjin said that the City of Shaking Dawns plays with fate and lives in the palm of his hand. I think what he said makes sense." Long Jianmei said, "The legends of Skyquaking City are somewhat consistent with many legends, Sometimes I imagine that this city is the legendary Heavenly Court, All the outstanding figures who had reached the peak of their power were either taken in or killed by them. The owners of this city had grasped the secret techniques and techniques of utilizing the Heavenly Daos since the Primeval Era, thus occupying the highest point of their survival and evolution. They began to rule the world as immortals. " Gu Tianyou scratched her head randomly and smiled, "Little brain seeds are very imaginative, but what you said makes sense." "But don''t think about it. What we need to worry about most now is how to reveal the plans of those lunatics to Sun Mingshen. Xiao Longge has invited so many experts. From what I''ve seen today, I think that Grandmaster Thai Boxing, who has comprehended the Sound Beating Technique, is the most difficult to deal with. If we encounter him, we need to be more careful." Long Jianmei shook her fist and said, "Unless I meet you, I will use this to talk to anyone I meet." He added, "Thai Boxing''s physique cultivation is often much stronger than that of a soul. This night, I comprehended the sound of fighting. At least two souls have reached perfection. From this, it can be deduced that his physique cultivation must be even more terrifying. Thinking of this, I am somewhat looking forward to fighting this person." Gu Tianyou smiled as he held her in his arms and pushed her onto the bed. "Come, Eighth Granduncle will give you a pre-war mobilization cannon first." The little dragon girl smiled endlessly and said, "Dead ghost, you are the only one who has many tricks." The two of them were bold and knowledgeable, and even though they were in the Longtan Tiger''s den, they still didn''t forget to laugh and have fun. A happy night, nothing else to say, the next morning according to the staff notice directly arrived at Area D. Gu Tianyou saw Grand Elder Hei Jonas below the stage. The sequence of appearances today was relatively low. The battles on the stage were not attractive. There was nothing to do on the left and right, so he moved closer to Grand Elder Hei and tried to chat. At this moment, he naturally couldn''t reveal his identity, so he had no choice but to have a chat and see if he could open his chatter box. Jonas had already started a family in the country and was tied tightly to the Flying Tiger Ridge. He lived a comfortable and prosperous life. If there was no special reason, there was no reason for him to come here to participate in this matter. "Friend, you look familiar to me. It seems like you''re on a gambling ship, right?" Gu Tianyou leaned forward and stabbed Jonas in the ribs. Jonas lowered his head to take a look, his expression unhappy as he replied sullenly, "As long as you are a regular customer of the Nanyang Casino, many people recognize me." Gu Tianyou said, "I remember that your ship is registered in Panama. There are a lot of good items on it. You are such a big boss who wants wind and rain from outside. Why are you so obsessed with it? Why did you come here?" Jonas said impatiently, "What has it got to do with you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s none of my business. It''s just a casual chat. I''m just curious." ''"I saw it when you came on stage yesterday. Your Sistema is not bad. The arrangement for the match is not very reasonable. The Japanese fatty''s strength is not bad. If I hadn''t met you, I would have walked a lot of rounds forward." He said shamelessly, "Yesterday, I saw it when you came on stage. Your Sistema is not bad." Jonas frowned and looked at Gu Tianyou. "if you just want to talk to someone, "Then I have to remind you that you chose the wrong person. I really don''t like chatting with you. If they sent you to inquire about my attitude, then I will officially inform you to scram now. I will fight until the last minute as promised. Please don''t forget the agreement and let go of my wife and children." That''s why. Sure enough, this guy was coerced. It was estimated that someone from the Three Immortal Pavilion had discovered that this guy was extremely skilled, so they sent people to kidnap his wife and children and threaten him to come to this damned place. Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Your Chinese is not ordinary. I was quite curious back then. Why do you, an African descendant, speak Chinese so smoothly?" Jonas looked coldly at Gu Tianyou and then remained silent. Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything, but I guess that someone kidnapped your wife and children and forced you to participate in the competition here. There must be some sort of ranking requirement for you, right? Do you think you have a chance to fulfill the other party''s request?" Jonas snorted and said, "As long as I''m in the top eight, they''ll let go of my wife, children, and me. Otherwise, I''ll stay and exchange for their freedom." Gu Tianyou curled his lips and nodded. He said, "With so many experts here, they may not all come voluntarily. I estimate that there must be a lot of people like you. This place is so mysterious that it is unlikely that they will allow you to leave alive. If you want to save your family, you should not be at the mercy of others." "I think you should join forces to form an offensive-defensive alliance. On the one hand, you should choose the one who has the best chance of advancing. On the other hand, you should be ready to fight them at any time. If you join forces, you might even be able to open up a path of bloodshed. Do you think what I said is correct?" Jonas looked at Gu Tianyou vigilantly, his eyes burning with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "You are from the Three Immortals Pavilion, so you all know?" This guy''s brain was still useful, but his temperament was too straightforward, and he was tricked into telling the truth in a few words. There were indeed a lot of people like him, and such experts were all unruly people, so it was only natural that they didn''t want to be at the mercy of others. Gu Tianyou spread out his hand and pretended to be confused. He smiled and asked, "What do I know?" Jonas stopped talking again. He found that he had said too much. Glaring angrily at Gu Tianyou, he gritted his teeth for a long time and said, "Be careful not to encounter any of our people. Once you encounter them, you will definitely be beaten to death." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, shouldn''t I report you immediately?" "Whatever you want!" Jonas gritted his teeth and said, "At most, I''ll fight you now." As he spoke, he clenched his fists tightly, as if he could pounce at any moment. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "you mustn''t misunderstand, I never meant that, It was simply that he felt that something was wrong with this matter, The two of us lived well in the Republic not long ago. We were tricked into boarding the ship. Now it''s very difficult to get on the ship. So we just want to contact some people to help each other. If you are wary of me, then forget it. I promise I won''t say anything nonsense. There''s no need for you to disrupt your plans because of me. " Jonas looked at Gu Tianyou suspiciously and said, "You''ve already found out the secret from me. Why should I risk trusting you?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and stared at him. He used the Taotie Dao to suppress his seven souls, making him unable to move. He whispered, "Just because I''m from Tianyou City." Jonas noticed that something was wrong with him, and his expression changed. His forehead instantly started to sweat, and he couldn''t move even after struggling for a few times. Finally, he gave up struggling. Gu Tianyou patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you, but I have a condition." Jonas said, "What conditions?" Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "If your people meet me in the next competition, don''t make me waste too much effort. I hope to win more easily." Jonas pondered for a moment before asking, "Are you really from God''s Blessed City?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s as easy as crushing you to death. Why would I lie to you?" Jonas, though unconvinced, nodded and said, "I see. I will inform our men to cooperate with you." Gu Tianyou asked, "Snake without a head is no good. You are all unruly people. If you don''t have a strong leader, it would probably be very difficult to gather together. I want to know who this person is." "His name is Richson, a North American boxer who came here under duress," Jonas said. "We met on the boat and organized together." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It must be that bearded man. It''s not easy to reach his height in boxing." It was Long Jianmei''s turn to come on stage. Gu Tianyou signaled Jonas to stop talking and focus on the stage. The opponent was a purple-clothed woman with long hair hanging down her shoulders and a pale complexion. Before she could even make a move, she already gave off a ghostly aura. Above, a pair of bright eyes were watching the match closely. Chapter 508 Laughing, Not Waiting to Be Hugged Chapter 508 Laughing, Not Waiting to Be Hugged Sooner or later, the cone would reveal its sharpness. His opponent was extremely strong, and even the little dragon girl could not hold back. The Twentieth Scroll of the Changahan Sutra says, "A ghost takes the first month of the mortal world as a day, multiplying it by the full moon, and lives five hundred years." For 15,000 years. In the Mo Clan''s ancient book Han Shi''s biography, those who said ghosts would return. Its essence returned to the heavens, its flesh to the earth, its blood to the water, its veins to the swamp, its voice to the thunder, its movements to the wind, its eyes to the sun and moon, its bones to the wood, its tendons to the mountains, its teeth to the stones, its ointment to the dew, its hair to the grass, its breathing to the undead and to the Netherworld. Rumor has it that Warlocks who cultivate the Spirit Ghost Dao reach the highest realm and can disappear their own shadows. The three souls devoured the seven souls and formed the spirit ghost shell. It seemed to be real, and there was no hindrance to advancing or retreating. His spiritual power was illusory, and he killed people invisible. There were even people who could use their spiritual will to activate wind and lightning to move and control foreign objects. The purple-clothed woman''s long dress touched the ground. She stood there gently, like a wisp of green smoke. Her eyes were cold in August, and her face was covered in frost. He waved his hand and pointed at the Dragon Girl, causing a dark wind to blow on the stage. This time, Gu Tianyou could clearly see that her Yin Spirit Wind Harnessing Technique had already reached the peak level of a Spirit Ghost Warlock. Ordinary martial artists would be frozen to the point that their meridians would be blocked and their blood vitality would be stagnant in the face of this cold wind, which would affect their actual combat performance. A bone-chilling cold Qi assaulted her face. Long Jianmei was not afraid at all. She reached out her hand and grabbed the void. She snorted softly. Sound! In the void, a wisp of Yin Spirit that was driving the Yin Wind Ghost Qi dissipated. The purple-clothed woman cried out in surprise, but she was not discouraged. Instead, she stretched out her slender white hand that was like a ghost''s claw. With a flash of her spiritual force, Long Jianmei''s entire body was taken away from the ground by her. The object in this hand was extremely shocking. It was several meters apart. He picked up a living person out of thin air. The strength of his human will was simply unimaginable. For a cultivator to be able to control the movement of an object the size of a teacup from this distance was already amazing. It was no wonder that a coward would be so frightened that he would collapse on the spot if he grabbed a living person like this. The Little Dragon Girl was no ordinary person. She was a great master of martial arts who could easily slay demons and devils. His blood sank and his opponent was unable to restrain himself. He took a step back and said in a hoarse voice, "Who exactly are you?" Long Jianmei said, "If you win, I''ll tell you. Otherwise, why bother asking?" The purple-clothed woman snorted coldly and said, "Do you think you can defeat me?" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "There are three most powerful techniques in the Spiritual Ghost Dao Sect. Your Spiritual Wind Control, Illusion Technique and Yin Spirit Wind Control have been used. You have used your Spiritual Wind Control, and your Spiritual Wind Control as well. Now, you can try the Illusion Technique and see if it can shake my will in the slightest." The purple-clothed woman said, "Your martial arts have already reached the Great Perfection Divine Ability realm. You are like a god inside and outside. No warlock can defeat you by relying solely on your own cultivation. I can only borrow the power of a magical artifact to defeat you." Long Jianmei said, "I''ll give you a chance to show your full strength." As he spoke, he made a gesture of invitation. Gu Tianyou noticed that there was another masked man standing on the high platform above the stage. He was standing with the previous one, and the two of them were watching from above. The purple-clothed woman sighed. He slowly took out a white bone flute from his bosom and said, "This is made of the leg bones of a hundred-year-old crane, Birds are enlightened and enlightened, When you know that your life is near, you will condense your Spiritual Energy to form jade bone relics. Your spine can be used as a pole and your leg bones as a flute. When you play with the Spiritual Ghost Illusion, you can create boundless illusions around joy, anger, sorrow, joy, greed, anger, infatuation, and arrogance. Once you touch your heart, you will be unable to cultivate yourself. " Long Jianmei said, "I said I would give you the chance to display your full strength." The purple-clothed woman put the flute to her lips and began to play. The sound of the flute rang out on the stage, but there was nothing special about the feelings of the people below the stage. Long Jianmei closed her eyes and slowly walked towards the purple-clothed woman. Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised. This purple-clothed woman''s illusion technique was extremely powerful. Judging from Long Jianmei''s state, she should have already turned off part of her perception. The outcome of the battle between the two of them was all within a few meters of each other. Long Jianmei walked closer to her and it was over. The purple-clothed woman played the flute, but the audience could not hear the sound at all. It was as if she had already sent all the sounds into Long Jianmei''s ears. Long Jianmei''s footsteps were slightly sluggish. A strange and charming smile appeared on her face, as if she was enjoying it. The purple-clothed woman bragged harder and harder. She even began to show off and dance. Her movements were filled with primitive and enchanting charm. The little dragon girl suddenly burst into laughter like a silver bell. It was obvious that the purple-clothed woman had brought the dragon woman''s spiritual world into an illusion that made her very happy. The purple-clothed woman even went all out to guide her in order to create this illusion. The little dragon girl''s expression became more and more enjoyable. On the contrary, the purple-clothed woman became more and more painful. Her purple robe moved without any wind, her entire body trembling. She did her best to maintain that illusion and quickly exhausted her spiritual energy. She seemed to want to stop. Several times, the flute had already left her lips, but Long Jianmei let out a coquettish hatred. She somehow put the flute back to her lips and continued to play. Everyone in the arena began to hear traces of melancholy and melancholy, and some fellows with poor mental cultivation and lack of self-control began to reveal ugly expressions. What Gu Tianyou heard was far more true than others, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in amazement, this woman is such a powerful illusion! However, Little Dragon Girl was quite nonsense. At this moment, she actually wanted to enjoy the environment created by the sound of the flute. On the contrary, with her stronger spiritual cultivation, she pulled the purple-clothed woman not to stop creating illusions. This woman''s mental energy was extremely exhausted. Previously, she could only send her voice into Long Jianmei''s ears, but now, she was no longer able to restrict the leakage of her voice. Finally, when the oil ran out, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blue blood and instantly fell to the ground. Long Jianmei suddenly opened her eyes and sighed regretfully, "I wish your spiritual energy could be stronger and trap me there." The purple-clothed woman fell to the ground and looked up at Long Jianmei. Her eyes flickered with resentment and embarrassment. She said, "I''ve never seen such a shameless woman like you. It''s fine if you break my charming bone flute. Why did you force me to join you in the illusion?" "The dog bit Lu Dongbin." Long Jianmei said, "I''m trying to be nice to you. Why do you have to make yourself look like this person isn''t expensive? You don''t feel uncomfortable. I can''t help but feel uncomfortable. You looked much more beautiful in the illusion just now." The purple-clothed woman struggled to stand up. She raised her head and looked at the two masked men with astonished faces. She coldly snorted and asked, "Who exactly is the man you just forced in?" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "He is my eighth uncle. How is it? Isn''t he very handsome?" The purple-clothed woman gritted her teeth and said angrily, "I''m going to kill him!" The last few words of their conversation were very low. The rest of the audience couldn''t hear him at all, But Gu Tianyou heard it very clearly. She was secretly annoyed that the little dragon girl was too nonsense. Apparently, the two of them were fighting in the illusion of the mental world just now, The purple-clothed woman was unable to restrain the little dragon girl. Instead, she was forced to stay in the illusion. She even created an illusion of herself. From the sentimental manner in which the purple-clothed woman pretended just now, it was not difficult to deduce what the little dragon girl had done to her using her illusion. Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Look at how angry you are. I didn''t break your Dao Heart. It was you who controlled the indeterminate truthfulness that caused me to be suppressed. When I was young, I often heard the old man say that if the bitch didn''t pout her butt, the male dog wouldn''t have a chance to go up. If you hadn''t touched her, how would I have the chance to take advantage of it?" The purple-clothed woman''s body was blown away by the cold air, revealing a stunning beauty. She gritted her teeth, and her eyes were filled with rage. The little dragon girl still smiled playfully and said, "It''s good to be angry. Otherwise, it would be boring to live in a cold manner." "You''re messing with my Dao Heart and destroying my Spirit Ghost Foundation. I''ll beat you, but can''t I fight you anymore?" As he said that, he leapt forward. The gloomy wind was bleak, the evil energy was cold, and the hundred ghosts howled angrily. The color of heaven and earth simply changed. The momentum of this attack was even more powerful than when she was at her peak. The people around him who had just escaped from the illusion and seemed to have just woken up from their dreams all let out shocked cries. Her imposing manner seemed to be very strong, but it was actually harsh and cowardly. This meant that she could no longer completely control her Yin energy. It seemed fierce, but in fact, it was much weaker than before. Gu Tianyou secretly felt sorry for her. If he hadn''t met Little Dragon Girl, who was a miracle immortal embryo, this woman would have been able to reach the top eight. Her strength was already infinitely close to that of a Spirit Mountain Saint Master And in some respects even better. The biggest difference between the two was that one cultivated the Spirit Ghost Battle Dao while the other cultivated the Spirit Ghost Illusion Dao. The woman''s dark wind and ghost claws pounced on her face. Long Jianmei unhurriedly extended a finger to her palm. The purple-clothed woman''s body was tossed high like a kite with a broken string. She descended onto the stage in the direction where Gu Tianyou was. Gu Tianyou secretly blamed the Dragon Girl for her nonsense, so he had no choice but to bravely catch her. Hu Sanbian once said that the cultivation method of the Spirit Ghost Dao was not complicated, and mainly focused on the evil spirits of the Unity Yin Spirit. After a person died, they felt unreconciled. A trace of imperishable spiritual sense turned them into ghosts. They often carried great resentment. Cultivators who joined the Yin Spirit would cause resentment in their upper bodies. Hence, the people of this sect seemed to be filled with ghosts and resentment. The Yin Spiritual Energy on her body was extremely pure, without the slightest bit of resentment. Apparently, the ghosts that she had merged with and lost their self-consciousness were all of their own free will. This method was much harder than forcing it, and required a great deal of merit. This woman''s Spiritual Ghost Dao had already reached the peak of perfection. It was unknown how many merits she had created, but how many karmic and evildoings she had, and how many spirits she had brought together, that was why she was able to achieve her current accomplishments. The woman''s entire body was icy cold. As soon as she landed, the temperature around her plummeted by an unknown amount of degrees. In an instant, a few of them were frozen to the point their masks were frozen, shivering into a ball. A long-haired masked man descended from the sky and arrived in front of Gu Tianyou. He had a pair of blue eyes that were as deep as the sea. He stretched out his hands and said, "Leave her to me." Gu Tianyou noticed that this person was the masked man who was holding the disciple salute when the Thai Boxing Grandmaster Ye Duansong appeared on the stage yesterday. The person took the purple-clothed woman, slightly forehead towards Gu Tianyou, turned around, and floated away. Although he could see that Gu Tianyou was extraordinary, he did not show any signs of doing so. Long Jianmei''s victory had attracted countless attentive gazes. Her previous low profile had lost its meaning. Gu Tianyou did not have much to do with her. He wanted to say a few words to her, but he suddenly realized that it was his turn to come on stage. This time, his opponent was actually two young white men. Obviously, one of the twin brothers pointed at Gu Tianyou with an arrogant expression. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he said, "We are brothers. We will fight one person together, and we will fight a hundred or a thousand people together. We will give you a chance to admit defeat. Kowtow to us ten times, or else I will kill you!" Chapter 509 Fate Chapter 509 Fate No matter what era it was, the Dream of Fierce Heroes would never be This Jianghu has never had a talent, ten years is a generation. Metabolism is very fast. The most common thing is that the back wave slaps the front wave to death on the beach. It is actually very difficult for a person to stand at the peak without collapsing. Therefore, those who could dominate the world for decades were all unborn figures. The white twin brothers were very young, only in their early twenties. Their brother''s name was Bruce Lee, and their brother''s name was Mars Lee. The two brothers practiced form and intent, as well as Thai Jujitsu and Sangbo. Both of them had already left the category of martial arts, and even had a glimpse of the path of martial arts. The young man''s spirits soared, and he had the ability to be arrogant. Therefore, he immediately asked Gu Tianyou to kneel down and beg for mercy, showing his madness. He looked at the eager battle intent and killing intent in their eyes. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt that he was getting old. From a physiological point of view, Brother Tianyou was even more confident than an eighteen-year-old boy. This kind of old man came more from the psychological level. In the past two years, he had carried too many heavy things on his body and lost the Wuji and spirit he had before his trip to North America. Gu Tianyou sighed and realized that he had made a mistake. From the moment he stepped onto this Demon Hunting Island, he should have realized the fact that the Xiao Longge had dominated the world for many years, and it was not so easy to deceive him because of its treacherous hands and foresight. Right now, the other party had already sensed that something was amiss inside. As the people who had just thrown in, Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei were naturally the main suspects. Long Jianmei had just met an extremely outstanding purple-clothed woman, and then when it was Gu Tianyou''s turn to enter the arena, she met a pair of twin brothers who were proficient in the art of teamwork. There were so many contestants, there were also many martial artists who could not even display their full strength, and there were also many warlocks whose cultivation was only below the third level, and they could only throw away a few handfuls of medicinal powder with limited power. However, Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei had both encountered top figures in this round. If this was a coincidence, it would be a bit too coincidental. The white brothers jumped up one after another. They seemed to already know the true identity of the target, and knew that once they successfully killed the target, they would immediately become famous all over the world. Therefore, their eyes flashed with fanaticism. They used up 100% of their strength, one left and one right, one punch and one kick, and attacked in a seamless manner! The Little Dragon Girl had already let out a phoenix cry for nine days. Gu Tianyou knew that there was no point in continuing to hide her clumsiness. Since she could not keep a low profile, it would be better for her to simply rule the world! Clench your fists, punch! Since fist is power, fist strength is the source of power. This punch was extremely simple. Its speed was neither fast nor slow. The only thing worthy of praise was its accuracy. The combined attack of the white brothers was extremely exquisite, almost without any flaws. Bruce''s fist and Mars'' feet attacked at almost the same time, forming a dense firepower net that sealed off Gu Tianyou''s escape route. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to attack. This punch accurately hit the gap between the two brothers'' fists and feet. Bruce''s fist strength was almost exhausted, and Mars'' foot was still in the ascendant. Gu Tianyou''s fist lightly touched Bruce''s wrist and hit Mars'' foot heavily. The two brothers were repelled. Gu Tianyou did not chase after him and said indifferently, "Do you still want to continue fighting?" The difference was obvious, but the two brothers answered the question with their fists and feet. No strong sail can be blown in the wind, and all great legends begin with courage. Young people don''t like to judge strength and give up easily. His fist was like the wind, with a bit of madness, his feet were like thunder, and the power of lightning and fire could be faintly seen. Ever since he had comprehended the boundless golden body of the Zen Sect and reconstructed the Seven Souls, Gu Tianyou hadn''t shown his martial dao realm head-on for a long time. The opponent in front of him was strong enough and weak enough at the same time. Strong in their combined attack, weak in their combat strength, which could pose a test but not enough to pose a threat. This time, Gu Tianyou decided to take action. In a vast expanse of chaos, his legs were like pillars that held the heavens and stood on the ground. In an instant, the wind stopped and the lightning dissipated. The two brothers flew backwards. Brother''s arm was broken, and brother''s leg was broken. Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes. Not pursuing, He waved his hand and said, "This Jianghu is crueler than you think, "If you want to show your face, you have to learn how not to show your face. You are just cannon fodder used by others. It is not because of my kindness that you are spared your lives, but because you are not threatening. It is not worth killing me. I hope that after today, you will have a chance to see the truth and see people with your eyes. One day, you will be able to grow to the point where you can stand in front of me." The two brothers'' faces were as pale as ever. Such a failure was something that they had always been arrogant about. It was hard for them to accept. Compared to the physical pain, Gu Tianyou''s condescending aura made them feel even more desperate and sad. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At the end of the second round, Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei did not advance smoothly. Both of them had no choice but to show their true strength. It was impossible not to attract the attention and suspicion of the other party. In fact, Gu Tianyou was basically certain that his identity with the Little Dragon Girl had already been seen through. When the two of them returned to their resting place, they found four staff members wearing black armor standing at the door. The door was open, and five masked men were waiting there. Fortune is not disaster, but disaster cannot be avoided. Sooner or later, those who should come will come. The two exchanged a glance, and both of them could feel the fearless pride of life and death in each other''s eyes, as well as the reluctance to part with each other''s love. Life can not be the same acupoint, if death can sleep together, it is not a blessing. The two of them walked into the room hand in hand and calmly faced the five experts. The person in the middle slowly removed his mask, revealing a childish face. If it weren''t for the two snow-white eyebrows being extremely special, Gu Tianyou wouldn''t have recognized the old monster in front of him as the number one Warlock, Xiao Longge. He actually returned to his childhood? Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. Not only did he not lose his self-awareness and become a walking corpse to be driven by the God Race''s No. 1 gene poison, he even seemed to have taken a step forward. How did this old monster do it? Xiao Longge looked around and sighed softly, "What a wonderful pair of Langya. I just wish it could be used by me. Gu Tianyou, farewell to North America. We finally meet again." Gu Tianyou gently kneaded his noodles and gradually regained his original color. He smiled and said, "Old Monster Xiao, I have to admire you. After being infected with the genetic toxin of God Race No. 1 for such a long time, not only has my hair not been poisoned, but my cultivation seems to have improved. This is far beyond my expectations. I have been tortured by this toxin." Xiao Longge smiled complacently, "Thank you, old friend, for your help. Not only did this poison not swallow my dao foundation, it actually perfected my physique." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "That''s why it''s said that good people don''t live long. It''s said that this thief heaven is so unfair to harm them for a thousand years." Xiao Longge said, "You''re wrong. This thief heaven really wants my life. However, this old man''s life is too hard. It won''t be so easy for them to take it away." "Who are they?" Long Jianmei suddenly asked. "Naturally, they are those old bastards who hide high up in the City of Shocking Dawn, manipulate the fate of the world, treat everything like dogs, and consider themselves as immortals of the Heavenly Court!" Xiao Longge''s face was filled with heaven-defying madness as he continued, "Few people in this world know the true colors of those bastards better than I do." "I''m not going to discuss with you what kind of existence they are." Gu Tianyou said, "Just tell me what you did. You created a cult to deceive the believers. In your eyes, people are inferior to dogs. Now, you are willing to sacrifice yourself to become a devil for your own selfishness and involve the fate of tens of millions of people in your plans. You are not necessarily much better than them." "The world is ignorant. Some people think that all the gods and buddhas in the sky are transcendent gods and devout believers. Some believe in science and nature. They think that they are smart and independent, but in fact, they cannot escape fate." Xiao Longge sneered, "You are also a pitiful bug. What''s the difference between what you do and what you do for me?" Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "Since you look down on the heavenly deities and buddhas, why did you steal their names to attract believers?" "Childish words!" Xiao Longge chuckled, "Is this the only place the dignified City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing has such an insight?" "You''re lying!" Long Jianmei interrupted, "It''s useless to say so much. Isn''t it just to fight? Let''s talk with our fists!" A masked man beside Xiao Longge stood up and shouted, "Godfather has the intention to recruit you and is showing mercy everywhere, but you two don''t know what''s good for you. Do you really think that you won''t dare to kill you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You are in such a hurry to lose face, but are you afraid that once I am moved by your foster father''s words, I will take your place in his heart?" This sentence hit the nail on the head, causing the masked man to be speechless. "Gu Tianyou, you''re wrong. Even if you agree to join us, it''s impossible for you to replace him in my heart. This old man knows very well that a hero like you can''t be willing to serve me. The reason I have endured you till now is because I hope to have the chance to become a partner with you." Xiao Longge laughed. Gu Tianyou said, "What makes you think I can cooperate with you?" Xiao Longge said, "Because I know very well that you, like me, don''t like to be manipulated by fate." Gu Tianyou said, "Who can tell what fate is? If I accept to cooperate with you, is it impossible for fate to arrange it?" "If you were someone who followed fate, you wouldn''t have the chance to be here at this moment," Xiao Longge said. After pausing for a moment, he said, "Heavenly Blessing City will not have the same atmosphere as it does today. You are not qualified to let me appear in front of you to discuss cooperation with you." Another masked man said, "Gu Tianyou, what are you hesitating about? If you are ambitious enough, what in the world can satisfy you more than creating a new era with your own hands? If you are ambitious, what in the world can satisfy your feelings more than ending all the old classes and injustices with your own hands?" "Cooperate with you, then what?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and asked, "I don''t know how Shockwave City manipulates my destiny, "You are actually forcing me to make a decision. Perhaps you think that you are revolutionaries in the world of high arts, but in my opinion, you are only demon fanatics who have brought disaster to the world. I, Gu Tianyou, have never been manipulated by Sun Mingshen. I have also rejected Wang Xian in person. How could I accept your placement?" Chapter 510 Deep Inside the Inner Island Chapter 510 Deep Inside the Inner Island No free soul can be completely imprisoned. Only the greedy often complain about being unable to help themselves. It is not fate that teases us, but weakness and confusion in our hearts. The weak often harbor grievances, while the strong are pleased with themselves. In this life, one should have persistence. Gu Tianyou resolutely decided to attack the Xiao Longge . His thoughts stirred, and his Divine Soul Dao Phase released the aura of a Great Grandmaster, enveloping everyone present. The boundless chaotic fist intent locked onto the Xiao Longge in an instant, making him not dare to act rashly. The first one to move was the Dragon Girl who shared the same thoughts as the Eighth Uncle. With a light tap, she arrived in front of Xiao Longge and stabbed straight at Xiao Longge''s Divine Hall of the Eyebrows Palace with her fingers like a sword. Almost at the same time, Gu Tianyou used his Taotie Dao Form to suppress the other four. From the moment they launched this attack to the moment they attacked, the two of them had not made any arrangements and discussions before. They had completely relied on the tacit understanding between their hearts and minds. Gu Tianyou locked Xiao Longge to death with his Primordial Fist Intent. Long Jianmei''s finger sword seemed to be a simple point in his eyebrow palace. Xiao Longge shattered like glass, with the palace of the eyebrows as the starting point, many spider web-like cracks appeared. "What a Soul Connecting God!" Xiao Longge clenched its teeth and retaliated, fiercely punching towards Long Jianmei''s Shanzhong acupoint. Long Jianmei waved her hand, causing Xiao Longge ''s muscles and flesh to stretch out. Her face was as ferocious as a ghost Asura. There was no longer the slightest bit of the elegance of the previous Asura. Her four hands pressed against each other. Xiao Longge was covered in blood, and she looked like a ghost. She angrily said, "You almost broke my Primordial Chaos Golden Bell." When the four masked men activated together, Gu Tianyou could only forcefully suppress them for an instant. Seeing that the four of them were about to form an encirclement against Long Jianmei, he hurriedly leapt forward to block them. These four masked men each possessed extraordinary abilities. One of them flew over with his left hand. His legs were as sharp as a poisonous dragon, and he seemed to be able to pierce through space. The one in his right hand flew forward, arriving before he reached his knees, using the posture of Thai boxing. The other two were slightly slower. One stretched out his hand like a wandering dragon, while the other waved his hand and released a strange undercurrent. Gu Tianyou activated his Primordial Chaos Fist Intent and blocked the three great martial artists with his fists and feet, causing the Warlock Grandmaster''s body to pause with a loud shout. Facing the four great experts alone, he didn''t lose the slightest bit. "Retreat!" Long Jianmei shouted in a low voice. She suddenly exerted her strength to force Xiao Longge to take a step back. The two of them retreated at the same time. There was no hesitation between attacking and defending. It was difficult for the five people in the room to organize an effective attack. One of them shouted, blocking them! The four black-armored men immediately attacked and intercepted. Long Jianmei punched and kicked the four of them back and said calmly, "You go, I''ll block them!" "Be careful, I won''t even agree to lose a single hair." Gu Tianyou knew her intentions, but he could do nothing to her. Long Jianmei took the initiative to stay, not because she didn''t have the chance to escape, but because she wanted to continue participating in this competition. When it came to martial arts alone, she had already reached the peak of the mortal world a year ago. One of the seven souls had reached the Divine Transformation Realm, and one of the three Soul Dao Formations had reached the Divine Transformation Realm. Her innate ability had already reached its limit. The only way to make another breakthrough was to improve in actual combat. She needed a top expert to sharpen her fist intent. This martial arts competition was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her. Gu Tianyou knew very well that the strength of the Little Dragon Girl was enough to escape. As long as he successfully escaped, the Xiao Longge would not do anything to her. The plan of the Three Immortals Pavilion was to win over all the experts in the world and become a force to contend against the Long Xing Society . Among their plans, the first step was to start a world war that would destroy the old order. Then, in the the world of high technique , they would first conquer Heaven''s Blessed City, open a secret passage in southern Tibet, and attack the Ancient Sinian City. Xiao Longge''s plan was huge. Before the new God Race army was successfully established, unless there was a last resort, he definitely did not wish to fight head-on against God''s Blessed City before everything started. Long Jianmei only wanted to continue participating in the competition. To them, it did not affect the progress of the plan. On the contrary, it would also provide some help. Some unruly people could just borrow Long Jianmei''s hand to deal with it. After all, they only needed to be completely obedient to the walking corpses. In addition, if he couldn''t catch Gu Tianyou, leaving Long Jianmei behind could at least form a restraint and prevent Gu Tianyou from getting out of control from causing trouble for them in this ancient land. Based on the above, Gu Tianyou decisively decided to leave alone. Hearing Long Jianmei''s words, he did not hesitate at all. He pulled away and sprinted towards the depths of the inner island. Behind him, there were endless cries of harmony, but it quickly became quiet. It seemed that Little Dragon Girl had already given up and was about to negotiate a deal with Xiao Longge. This girl''s actions were almost unrestrained by Eighth Granduncle. Her authority in Heavenly Blessing City was not necessarily smaller than Eighth Granduncle''s. No matter what decision she made, Gu Tianyou would unconditionally support her. Her goal was only to continue to participate in the competition. As long as Xiao Longge still had three points of heroic temperament, there was no reason to refuse. Gu Tianyou was confident that he would leave the little dragon girl and rush towards the unknown path of darkness alone. After observing for the past two days, Gu Tianyou discovered that the island could be divided into two parts, inside and outside. Even though there were more than 10,000 people living there and they were divided into eight sites, this free-moving area was still only a small part of the outer island. As for the unfathomable inner island, it was simply not allowed to be observed. The entire island was hollow inside, and the outer island was on the upper layer. The interior of the island was divided into countless smaller spaces. The passageways were horizontal and connected to each other. Along the way, there were rows and rows of secret chambers. The construction was primitive and there was no lack of scientific reasonableness. Eventually, all the tunnels were connected to a spiraling main tunnel in the middle, allowing them to explore deeper into the inner island. The terrain gradually descended, and the illumination in front of them became extremely rare. Along the way, there were more and more forbidden signs, and fewer and fewer auras that could sense human activity. It could be imagined that there must be many secrets and dangers hidden in this place. Even the Xiao Longge brothers who had discovered this place for many years might not have been able to discover its full extent. The naked eye found it even harder to see. For some reason, a lighting item that had been specially brought down from the outer island was no longer as bright as before. At this point, he could only rely on his own Chaos Dao Phase to sense the outside world. The word chaos exists in both the East and the West, as well as the myths and legends related to it, especially coincidentally, its meanings are roughly similar. Han Shu has said, the past two instrument is not divided, yue hongyuan. Ming Meng Hong, like a chicken, was called Chaos. Primal chaos connected, blind, deaf, and then dissected. Cao Zijian for the Fu, see Qianyuan trillion region xi, this figure in the previous world; Primordial chaos, no different from beasts. In Greek mythology, there is chaos in all things before a wide-breasted earth is born. The god of cosmic chaos, asexuality gave birth to the goddess Gaia, the goddess of hell Tartarus, and the goddess of love Eros. Coincidentally, there were also related descriptions in ancient Roman mythology. Heaven and earth did not take shape, enveloping everything, filling the entire universe. It was actually one phase, and today''s name was Chaos. Its elephant is not melted, invisible gathering; As the seed of nature, it was messy and unharmonious, but it was dry and resided in the same place. In the darkness filled environment, Gu Tianyou could clearly sense that the air was extremely turbid. All sorts of natural elements were filling the air, beneficial and harmful to people. All sorts of primordial Qi were stuck in the air. Everything was quiet, and the eyes did not look at anything. Visual and auditory senses became decorations, and all tangible substances leapt into the heart. Gu Tianyou was now fully confident that Xiao Longge and the others had not explored the depths of the inner island. This was because in such an environment, unless the three souls possessed the Chaos Dao Phase and had already reached the realm of opening the Heavenly Gate to the gods, no matter how strong a person was, it would be extremely difficult for them to survive here. Today, humans have been living in the era of science and technology for hundreds of years, but their vision is still unable to go beyond the scope of the solar system. Even the planet under their feet contains countless secrets that surpass the level of modern scientific and technological exploration. In this Nether Chaos, Gu Tianyou calmed down and relaxed. He was free to think and explore by instinct. Memories of a trip to North America buried deep in memories are fished out of the lake of memories. Li Tianyi once said that theology is both science and science. The so-called god was a person who used his own comprehension to prove all scientific principles. He was an evolved higher-level organism. No matter how mysterious and extraordinary he was, he was still a human in his roots. As Buddhism says, all living beings are equal. According to Zen Buddhism, Buddha is a person who is enlightened, and if one can comprehend it thoroughly, then everyone can become a Buddha. There is always a reason behind madness. It was too difficult for one to evolve into a god, and it might not be possible for one of the hundreds of millions of people to cultivate. There was bound to be no fairness in this matter. Therefore, he chose another shortcut, wishfully trying to make all humans evolve into devils. From a certain perspective, his actions did not all originate from madness. Among the many legends about the Atlantis civilization, there was a legend about the God Race army. In ancient times, a heaven-destroying war broke out between the four great civilizations, causing a flood that almost destroyed the entire world. The Atlanteans joined forces with the other two great civilizations to form the God Race Undying Legion and launch their final attack on Sinian City. The final victory and defeat of that war had not been recorded, but it was certain that Shockwave City had survived. Atlantis was completely buried in the Atlantic Ocean. Li Tianyi firmly believed that the Undying Legion established by the three civilizations was the product of a combination of theology and science. Vampires, werewolves, zombies, magic, alchemists, dark magic, undead Warlocks, druids, these legends are not just legends. Just as the establishment of the Chinese mythological system is closely related to the secrets of Shockwave City. Even those that existed in the Western mythological system could find the corresponding elements in the myths and legends of the East. Occasionally or inevitably? The man had passed away. Although the Dao was different, he had opened a door for Gu Tianyou, revealing many truths. In the east, there was a shocking secret behind the the world of high technique . In the west, there was also a dark world similar to the the world of high technique . Who was behind them? It was very likely that this island was built by an ancient civilization. Gu Tianyou was already filled with curiosity about this place. However, due to the heavy burden on his shoulders, he did not come to explore it directly. Now that his identity was exposed, he handed over the task to Long Jianmei. At this moment, he could focus on exploring it without any distractions. A deep breath pulled Gu Tianyou from his memories back to reality. Gu Tianyou was shocked and instantly regained his senses. At this moment, the path of Crooked Intestine Circulation finally came to an end, arriving at a spacious place with unknown boundaries. The air was filled with all sorts of complex elements. Fire could not be ignited, water could not be gathered, dust could not fall to the ground, everything was in chaos. In such an environment, there was a life that existed for countless years. Within the range of Gu Tianyou''s Chaotic Dao Phase''s perception, a strange thing suddenly appeared. Within his perception, although it had life, it was self-contained and independent of all elements. It was completely natural and motionless like a dead object. "What is that?" Chapter 511 The Floating Light Was Like a Dream Bubble Chapter 511 The Floating Light Was Like a Dream Bubble After walking for an unknown amount of time, he felt that the heavy breathing became clearer and clearer, emitting a frame rate that was in sync with the heavens and earth''s breathing. The closer he got, the clearer his breathing became. The entire area was unknowingly large. At this moment, it was at least several kilometers underground. The temperature around it was astonishingly high, and the clothes on its body had already been tightened. If the Chaos Heavenly Gate hadn''t opened wide to receive all kinds of beneficial primordial Qi, simulating itself into a small chaotic body that wouldn''t be harmful to this place, it would probably have been burned to death. Rumble, rumble, accompanied by a thunderous sound, a dark green ball of light appeared in front of him. In this extremely dark underground world, it was especially eye-catching. Gu Tianyou opened his five senses and six senses and observed the object with his naked eye. In a green halo, a huge object lay on the ground, the size of a rhinoceros. It looked like a beast, but not a beast. He could not see its facial features at all. Beneath the object, he stared at the underground cave, and a red light could be seen at the edge. That ball of azure light came from this object that reflected the flames of the earth''s core. Seeing this scene, he suddenly remembered Zhuang Zi. One of the passages was about a divine beast called Chaos. The emperor of the South China Sea is called "Evanescent", the emperor of the North Sea is called "Hu", and the emperor of the center is called "Chaos". Suddenly and suddenly meet in a chaotic place, chaos treats them very well. Suddenly, he wanted to repay Chaos. Seeing that everyone had eyes, ears, mouths, and noses, he used them to listen and eat. Chaos did not have seven apertures, so he chiseled seven apertures for him. Every day, after seven days, the seven apertures would appear, and Chaos would die. Zhuang Zi''s writing was very interesting. The two brothers suddenly tricked the primordial chaos to death. The Shanhai Classic described this chaos as yellow sac, scarlet pill fire, six legs, four wings, and no face at all. It was a song and dance of consciousness. It was actually the Emperor River. Chaos was a divine bird, shaped like a yellow bag, red like a red flame, with six feet and two pairs of wings (four wings). Although Chaos had no face, let alone eyes, it was able to distinguish between singing and dancing. It was the Emperor River. The monster in front of him, who didn''t know if it was absorbing high energy or blocking the spear hole, had the aura of an ancient divine beast. Gu Tianyou carefully observed the surroundings with the help of the faint green light. As he reached this point, he was already the deepest part of the island. The surroundings were incomparably empty. Looking at the beast lying motionless on the ground, only the sound of thunder could be heard, accompanied by the ups and downs of its body, as if it had fallen asleep. This thing had a great reputation, and it had lived for countless years. It was even more uncertain about the consequences of being woken up. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. Due to the restrictions of the environment, he was like a blind person touching an elephant. It was already a very fortunate thing that he didn''t encounter any danger to his life. There was still a little dragon girl waiting for him to take care of him. It was better to have one more thing than one less. So he decided to go back the same way. At this moment, that thing suddenly moved. It was supposed to be lying, Gu Tianyou stood up and spread out two pairs of wings. The aura in the entire space was swept away by it. With a loud explosion, the underground hot air was released. The storm-like aura echoed and the frightening temperature was emitted. Gu Tianyou immediately felt an astonishing heat wave pounding towards his face. In an instant, he was like a grandmonkey that had fallen into the Eight Trigrams Furnace. The Primordial Chaos Dao Phase went all out to absorb the converted elemental Qi, but it still felt the power of the Seven Souls flowing away at the fastest speed possible. Something''s wrong. If this goes on, I''ll lose all my courage and die in less than ten minutes. Gu Tianyou was shocked. He wanted to retreat, but when he thought about how far he had come, the heat wave storm was so fierce that he couldn''t escape from the storm without looking at anything. At this moment, any thoughts of regret were useless. In any case, they were all dead. He simply leaned his heart horizontally and followed the instinct of the primal chaos Dao to the coolest place in the world, that was, the object''s body. In such a situation, the chances of survival were slim, unless it was a true immortal. However, there were no so-called immortals in this world. Only those who had comprehended the natural way of change and evolved. There was a huge gap in abilities between humans and the so-called gods because they weren''t on the same level of evolution. In essence, the most significant difference between the two was the Heaven Opening Gate. The Heavenly Gate opened to meet the immortals. This divine immortal was not specifically referring to a certain god, but the true form of the Dao. It was the appearance of tens of thousands of elemental primordial jades forming the world, the ultimate truth of scientific exploration, and the higher and deeper understanding of the nature of the universe by humans. Gu Tianyou used great perseverance to cultivate into the Unmoving King Ming and opened the Heavenly Gate at the peak. At this moment, his life force was desperate. He could only rely on his instincts to find the most likely place to be safe. Step by step, they arrived at the strange monster. At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s Heavenly Gate was wide open. His Primordial Chaos Dao Form had been destroyed to the extreme, but he still couldn''t digest the manic energy contained in the boiling hot wind. In just a short while, he felt that his five internal organs were burning, and his physiological functions were close to the desperate state of running out of oil. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was almost unconscious. Following his instinctive guidance, he pressed his hand onto the monster''s body. The moment his palm touched the monster, he suddenly felt a loud explosion from the Hundred Acupoints above his head. It was as if a bolt of thunder had exploded. Then, he fainted from the darkness in front of his eyes. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ How many years does it take for a life to be called a legend? If it was just mediocrity, no matter how much time it took, it would only be a small number in the river of time. Ten thousand years is too long Seize the day, seize the hour. Perhaps it would only take an instant to become a legend. He clashed with his Yin, while he clashed with his Lightning. Wu Yan sleepless, willing to say is bosom. Gu Tianyou had a dream. On an afternoon of lightning and thunder, in the depths of a desolate mountain in the wilderness, a female dragon comprehended the primordial primordial chaos of thunder and gave birth to a strange flesh. Although it had no eyes or ears, it was born with knowledge, consumed by thunder and fire, moved by a calamity wind, and was thousands of kilometers away. People call it a ferocious beast. Unknowingly, the fierce beasts were still ignorant, ignorant of good and evil, ignorant of etiquette, wandering around, unknowingly bringing endless calamities to the world. The world is afraid of calamity and cannot avoid it. Because of this, the ferocious beast went through many lonely years. Until one day, it encountered a young girl who claimed to be the daughter of the Kunlun King, the blood of the dragon race''s descendants. Within the mountains of the South China Sea, the mountains were filled with undefeated coral flowers. The beautiful and delicate dragon girl sat in the flower bushes and smiled sweetly at the ferocious beasts, instantly lighting up the entire world. She waved the beast in front of her and told it that she came from Kunlun. There was going to be a war there. She was ordered by her mother to go to the kingdom in the sea to find a blessed land of immortal fate to accommodate a portion of her clansmen. However, the people here were very powerful and did not welcome her and her clansmen. The ferocious beast didn''t understand what she was saying. It just felt that she was extremely beautiful and intimate. She was the only person in this world who was willing to approach her. That short period of time was the only sunshine in the long, pitch-black life of a ferocious beast. There were many powerful humans on this continent called the South Sea Immortal Kingdom by the dragon girl. They were good at enduring and cultivating, and they invented many strange movements and incantations. They built a huge city with countless wealth and boundless land, but they did not welcome the Dragon Girl and her clansmen. Their leader took the treasures that the dragon girl had brought from Kunlun, but did not provide a small piece of land as promised. So the Dragon Girl decided to start a war. The ferocious beast accompanied the dragon girl to conquer the South Sea Immortal Kingdom. This battle was dark and the dragon girl was incomparably powerful, but after all, she was unable to survive on her own. Her mother in Kunlun refused to send people to help her. In the end, the dragon girl died in the South Sea Immortal Kingdom for her clansmen. The ferocious beasts were extremely sad, wildly ravaging the entire South Sea Immortal Kingdom. Finally, because they were outnumbered, they were captured by the human army here. Those people couldn''t kill the ferocious beast, so one of the most powerful humans among them used poison to hypnotize it and imprison it in the depths of their palaces to endure the torment of the Hellfire. It was unknown how many tens of thousands of years had passed. Haisheng, Lu Chen, Sangtian, Canghai, and Nanhai Immortal Kingdom had already sunk into the depths of the seabed because of the heaven-destroying war with a powerful country in the west. The powerful human had long since died. The ferocious beast had been asleep for countless years. It had forgotten its fleshly body, its age, and its hatred. The only thing it had not forgotten was the dragon girl''s sweet smile as she sat amidst the tens of thousands of flowers. Even though it had merged with the heavens and earth, creating its own chaos barrier, reaching the highest level of life evolution. It had slept here for countless years without any desire or thought, until Gu Tianyou appeared and broke through its chaos barrier with the Chaos Dao Phase, arriving in front of it to awaken it. The moment it saw the beautiful immortal appearance of the dragon woman in Gu Tianyou''s mind, it suddenly yearned to have eyes, not to see, but to shed tears, to have a mouth, not to tell, just to be able to cry. Emotion is the greatest and most unfathomable power in the world. The ferocious beast moved its mortal heart. The indelible emotional energy made it extremely eager to hear and see the dragon girl''s voice and smile again. Even if he had to pay any price for it, he wouldn''t hesitate to do so. Even if Bing Jie dissipated the Dao and fused the chaos true body that had been created for tens of thousands of years into someone else''s body, even if he merged this bit of chaos true essence into someone else''s divine soul Dao Phase. It lost its ego, but it was reborn in this person. Gu Tianyou woke up in horror. He suddenly discovered that the Cyan Light Beast had disappeared. The chaotic darkness around him had disappeared. Although the light around him was still dark, he could see everything clearly with his own eyes. It was as if he had experienced it for thousands of years, but it was also as if it was just a short moment. What he saw and thought in his dreams was so real that it was as if he was that ferocious beast. The three souls and seven souls didn''t seem to have changed at all. Not finding change doesn''t mean not changing. It was as if something he did not know did not mean that it did not exist. Perhaps it was just that he did not have enough experience. The Dao is indescribably wonderful. Gu Tianyou knew that there must be a reason for that dream. The human body was like a small natural body, and the mysteries it hid might not be less than the universe outside. Neither science nor theology can solve all the confusion. He couldn''t sense any change at this moment, and perhaps he would know when his cultivation had advanced to a certain level in the future. In short, the feeling was very good now. After the chaos barrier of the fierce beast disappeared, the underground cave was still there, but the temperature around it seemed to have dropped by a lot. It also felt a little more comfortable. He removed the clothes that were stuck to his body, and his upper body was completely naked. He felt even better. He was completely free, free, and free from any hindrance. When the Jedi were born, their eyes could see things, and their curious desire to explore was stirring again. Looking around, he could see that this place was vast and boundless. With a thought, he decided to turn around in the direction he came from. After traveling for less than half a mile, a spacious area suddenly appeared in front of him. It was about the size of four or five football fields and was over a hundred feet tall. In all directions, there were eight passageways and countless gates. When they arrived, they walked through the chaos barrier only by sensing and circulating sounds. At this moment, they could see things with their eyes, but they were unable to discern the path they had taken in the past. Gu Tianyou listened inclined his ears, his entire soul perceiving that he had not discovered anything. There was no sky in this place, and the walls were like one. There was no reference at all. In this spacious space, there were countless rooms up and down. The entrance passageways were completely identical. From all directions, there was no difference. Trying to distinguish the direction was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Just as he was lost, he suddenly heard a sigh from behind a door. As he looked over, he heard it coming from a room that was several hundred feet tall. Could it be that there were still living people in this kind of damn place? Chapter 512 The Mystery Of Civilization Chapter 512 The Mystery Of Civilization A hundred years without a word of truth, a thousand years with a legend. History is a lie written by the victors from generation to generation. In the Spring and Autumn Period, the truth is as rare as phoenix feathers and horns. It was unknown how many people still remembered the events of the past sixty years, but it was completely different from what they had seen on paper. Cao Gong left a paper full of ridiculous words, a bitter sigh of tears, said is the world is cold, more said is the fiction still dare not tell the truth of the sadness. Gu Tianyou climbed up the four-walled stairs and arrived at the door. The lock of unknown materials had long since decayed. He pushed open the dusty door and saw that it was not some long-haired old man. The one who let out a sigh was actually a black man who was curled up on the ground. He looked at most thirty years old. The primordial chaos had been trapped here for countless years, and his breathing had triggered the Heaven Earth Yuan Qi to form a primordial chaos barrier, creating a ghost place where strangers could not approach. Normally, no one should be able to get in here? Gu Tianyou was incomparably curious. After carefully examining this person, he quickly discovered the peculiarities of this person''s body. This thin, bamboo-like little black head was actually two to three meters tall. It had a long neck, large eyes, and features that were obviously closer to those of the natives of the Nanyang region. Beside him was a sarcophagus-like object. Two large stones had been dug into human form. At this moment, it had been split into two. It was estimated that this thing had come from here. The sarcophagus looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. This person was extremely weak. He slowly opened his eyes and closed them weakly. However, it was this glance that made Gu Tianyou''s heart tighten inexplicably. Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind, "Are you from Shennong on the other side of the mountain? Or from the Azure Emperor Clan of Yingzhou State?" Gu Tianyou didn''t know how to answer, but the owner of this voice was already clear. He asked himself and said, "So it''s a Shennong Divine Dragon Clansman. From your appearance, you can tell that I''ve been sleeping for a long time." He could not speak, However, this eccentric seemed to have the ability to peek into other people''s minds. Gu Tianyou was just about to tell him what year and month it was. This voice was already known, "We still lost," he sighed. "But the Atlanteans who used the destructive power of the universe''s core against us did not win either. Although your Shennong civilization survived, many of you died after the flood caused by the core power. In response to the Atlanteans'' attacks, some of the Great Virtuous Saints perished." "Can you read my thoughts?" Gu Tianyou asked in his heart. The voice said, "I can peek into the depths of your soul that you can''t even discover yourself." "Our Lemurian civilization has a high spiritual and health culture. We have surpassed any other civilization of our time in terms of physical, mental, spiritual and physical health. We focus on [sensibility] and focus on tempering [sensibility]. We can distinguish between three thousand colors and two to five hundred fragrances for those who have accumulated the highest level of cultivation," he added. "From you, I can see the mediocrity of this era and your own extraordinary abilities." "Do you think this is a mediocre era?" As a modern man educated in materialism, Gu Tianyou found it hard to accept what this voice said. The voice said, "Atlantis'' so-called scientific civilization, With your Shennong Dragon Clan''s theological civilization, "They are all things that will lead to destruction, but they are also very impressive civilizations. As a link in the history of evolution, your so-called modern people, be it in terms of technological standards or life sciences, are all polite compared to their past generations. Even though you have grasped the infinite power of the universe''s core power, it is only a suicidal path." Ever since he first entered the Golden Palace and arrived at the God Race army base on the Congo Mountain in Africa, Gu Tianyou had seen too many strange things from North America. He was used to seeing any power that surpassed science. Most of what this eccentric referred to as the core power of the universe referred to the explosive power of nuclear fission. It is no secret that the earth has experienced nuclear explosions since ancient times. The Indian epic Mahabharata more than three thousand years ago records many fierce wars. This book records two fierce wars between the Korawa and Pandawa, the Frishini and the Anhaka, who lived in the upper reaches of the Ganges River in India. Surprisingly, judging from the description of these two wars, they were nuclear wars! The first war in the book is described as follows: "The heroic Atwatan, Sitting steadily in a Vermana (aircraft like an aircraft) and landing in the water, Launched the ''Argonia'', A missile-like weapon, arrows that produce and emit dense amounts of flames over the enemy, "It was like a torrential rain that surrounded the enemy with boundless power. In an instant, a thick shadow quickly formed above Pandawa. The sky darkened, and all the compasses in the darkness became useless. Then, violent winds began to blow and whistle, bringing dust, gravel, and birds to scream crazily ¡­ as if the heavens and earth had collapsed." "The sun seems to be swaying in the air. This weapon emits terrifying heat, causing the earth to shake. In a vast area, animals are burned to death, rivers boil, fish and shrimp are all burned to death. When rockets erupt, the sound is like thunder, burning enemy soldiers to the point of burning tree trunks." The description of the second war was even more horrifying, Her heart trembled. "Gulka rode in the fast Vermana, A missile was fired at three enemy cities. The missile seemed to have the power of the entire universe, and its brightness was like ten thousand suns. Fireworks rolled into the sky. It was incomparably spectacular. The corpses were indistinguishably burnt, the hair and nails fell off, the pottery exploded, the birds flying were burnt in the heat, and in order to escape death, the soldiers jumped into the river to clean themselves and their weapons. Later, archaeologists discovered many scorched earth ruins on the upper reaches of the Ganges River where the war took place. Large chunks of rock in the ruins were glued together with rough surfaces. To melt the rock, the minimum temperature is 1,800 degrees Celsius. Ordinary large fires could not reach this temperature, only the explosion of a nuclear bomb could! Many charred ruins have also been found in the Deken Primeval Forest. The walls of the ruins are crystallized, smooth like glass, and the stone furniture in the buildings is vitrified. Other than India, similar ruins have been found in ancient Babylon, the Sahara Desert, and the Gobi Desert of Mongolia. The "glass stones" in the ruins are exactly the same as the "glass stones" in today''s nuclear test site. The scientific community agrees that, some 5,000 years ago, perhaps earlier, mankind had developed a high level of civilization in the Indian region, was very familiar with the use of nuclear energy, and ended up misusing nuclear energy for the sake of power and profit, resulting in their destruction. "From the depths of your memories, I can see that many years ago, your Shennong Dragon Race carried out a large-scale sealing operation against their high-end civilizations. Many Virtues of Sages perished at that time." The voice continued. "Deep in my memory, why can''t I see it?" Gu Tianyou recalled the legend about the Conferred God and felt that it might not be just a legend. "Because your brain has only developed 15% of its energy, and I am at least twice as powerful as you or even more." The voice said, "According to your Shennong Dragon Clan, your physique is very strong, but your soul power cultivation is far from enough." He had been talking about the Shennong Dragon Race. The Chinese civilization was called Shennong civilization in the ancient times, and the Chinese nation was known as the descendant of the dragon. It seems that all the ancient legends were not just legends. He then recalled that the Lemurian civilization was best at exploring the spiritual world, which was similar to the miraculous country on the subcontinent. In the east, there was the City of Shaking Dawn, occupying the center of the world. What about the West? What''s in the west? "Young man, Thank you for helping me end my dormancy early, It''s time to get out of here, I can''t give you all the answers you want to know, I can only tell you, The world is much bigger than you know, "The reason why you can only see so much is actually because of the different levels of evolution. There are differences in the perception of spatial dimensions. Zhentian is a higher dimensional space. The same is true for Great Western Continent. They disappear, but that doesn''t mean they don''t exist. That''s why you Oriental people say that they are big without exterior, small without interior." "Only by being humble and insignificant can one constantly improve oneself. The universe is very big and very small. Never let its big blindfold the eyes of exploration." "Do you have a way to leave this place?" Gu Tianyou was truly shocked by this Lemurian who had woken up from his dormancy. When he asked this question in his heart, he used you, which was equivalent to asking for advice from the other party. "The place I''m going to is called Heaven in the west. In the east, it''s called the Jade Lake Immortal Realm. We Lemurians call it Brahma Heaven." So this guy is going to hiccup. Gu Tianyou thanked him. The voice continued, "Westerners are strict and rational, Always used to choreograph everything into ice-cold data, Their spiritual home is actually the Great Western Continent. It is a boring place filled with science and machinery and strict rules. And you Oriental people are too sensitive to emotional communication. You like to talk about human relations instead of rules. There are too many variables and factions in Zhendan. In comparison, I prefer the Brahma Heaven that belongs to instinct. " His words became more profound and difficult to understand, and his voice became weaker and weaker. At the end of the sentence, a miraculous scene happened. A living person of such a big man actually turned into specks of light, as if he had spontaneously ignited, and gradually dissipated in front of Gu Tianyou. Looking at those bright spots, Gu Tianyou really wanted to cry without tears. This Ancient Great Virtue was not interesting enough. He woke him up and was peeped at by him for a long time. In the end, he said a bunch of nonsense, but he didn''t even tell him how to leave this damn place. Just as this thought arose in his mind, a miraculous scene occurred again. The spot left behind by the man after his death suddenly floated out of the room as if it were alive. Finally, it completely dissipated at the entrance of a passageway. Fortune is not disaster, but disaster cannot be avoided. Gu Tianyou did not hesitate to follow the direction of the light spots into this passageway. The light along the way was dim, but no matter how low the visibility was, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but look at things. He didn''t know if it was because of the green light that had disappeared. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a ray of dawn appeared in front of him. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but feel refreshed as he strode towards the light. The road became clearer and clearer, and various totems began to appear on both sides of the stone wall. Some of the images were traceable, like traces left behind by previous explorations, while others were bizarre and unreasonable. Most of them were memories of ancient times left behind by the aborigines hundreds of millions of years ago. One of the pictures caught Gu Tianyou''s attention. It was left behind by Zou Yan. Although the City Lord had limited knowledge and could not recognize a basket of watermelon-sized seal characters, this painting was too easy to understand. The whole painting is exquisite, emphasizing shape but not meaning, and the use of color is closer to the simplicity and reality of western oil painting. The person in the painting was dressed in the clothes of the Central Plains during the Spring and Autumn Period. It depicted an old man who had crossed the ocean and brought his disciples here. Amongst the people on the same boat, there was a dark-skinned, dark-eyed, tall-nosed eccentric who looked neither old nor young. He wore the same clothes as the old man. In the first picture, the old man bowed respectfully to this person, and he vaguely respected him. As the picture shows, it was under the guidance of this person that the ship found this place. Gu Tianyou noticed a number of Mo shi characters in the annotated seal characters beside him. The second picture depicted them arriving here. This person respected as Master Mo activated the mechanism and led everyone into Demon Hunting Island. There were a few aborigines in this place. Each of them looked similar to Mo shi, but they weren''t as tall as the one who came out of the sarcophagus. It was unknown if it was because of the deterioration of the population. Those aborigines looked barbaric and incompetent. This place trapped many strange creatures. Master Mo and the old man led the disciples to lead the aborigines to explore this place and some aborigines died. What made Gu Tianyou even more surprised and puzzled was the third picture. The last native died, The old man and the disciples brought by Mo shi also died. Mo shi and the old man were trapped somewhere outside the inner island. As a result, they found an oval shaped strange ship. Under Mo shi''s command, everyone left Demon Hunting Island on this strange ship. The most interesting thing was that the way the ship left was very similar to the scene of a rocket launching. The last picture was of a disciple who stayed behind to paint on a stone wall, eat the strange food stored here, and grow some strange crops. Cultivate according to the totem left behind by the aborigines. And at the end of this picture, he didn''t say exactly what happened to this disciple. Most of the strange patterns left behind by the aborigines were related to ancient plants and animals. Demonic dragons, griffins, and giant reptiles appeared to be absurd, but they coincided with many ancient myths and legends. As he continued to explore the passageway, he reckoned that he had already reached the edge of the inner and outer islands. According to the stone wall totem, this area was where many strange creatures were imprisoned and some special plants were planted. As Gu Tianyou walked, he paid attention to his surroundings. He discovered that the passageway in front of him was becoming clearer and wider. A main passageway started to appear. Occasionally, a few relatively narrow passageways would appear beside it. Looking over, it was either a deathly quiet cell or a bright and wide botanical garden. Following the guidance of curiosity, after many searches, he discovered that those strange animals had long since died and turned into bones, while many plants were still alive and well. After seeing too much, he finally became accustomed to it. After his curiosity was satisfied, he quickly walked along the main passageway to the outer island. As he walked, he sighed with admiration at the miraculousness of his Creator. At this moment, he suddenly heard a human voice speaking in standard Chinese and Mandarin. "Why must it be Brother Grotto?" A young and angry voice was questioning someone, "After the tournament is over, there will naturally be a large number of people for the Dragon Emperor to use. Why must I choose my brother to be this Seamless Strength Cultivator?" Chapter 513 The Truth Chapter 513 The Truth The mystery of the Ancient Era gave Gu Tianyou a feeling of emptiness and vastness, causing him to misunderstand the concept of time and space. It felt as if a century had passed, but in reality, the exploration of the inner island had only lasted for a day or two. Hearing the familiar voice again, he felt even more cordial. The old voice replied to the young man, "Nephew Ming Yue, and calm down, Let me explain this to you before making a decision, "That Seamless Strength Cultivator is a dead man who is used to open the entrance to the secret passageway of Shocking Dawn City. He needs more than one. All the chosen ones are exceptionally talented Mountain Pioneer Cultivators. Brother Grotto has only found five suitable candidates. They are still far from the goal of 18 Strength Cultivators, so each of them must be chosen." The old voice sounded very familiar. It was vaguely Lin Hongjin''s old demon. Mingyue? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he recalled what the little dragon girl had told him about Yelu Mingyue. He secretly guessed, "Could it be that Yelu Mingyue?" Sounds pretty good. Lin Hongjin was trying to persuade Yelu Mingyue to use one of his brothers, Brother Grotto, as a Seamless Strength Cultivator. Mingyue said, "Martial Uncle Lin, there''s no need for you to continue. I won''t agree with Brother Grotto no matter what. I''ve already personally witnessed the effects of the Dragon Emperor''s second-generation biochemical medicine on Goliath. No matter what, I won''t accept Brother Grotto''s appearance." Sure enough, it was Lin Hongjin, this old bastard. It seemed like there was a conflict among the enemies. There was a saying that he wanted to know about his confidants, but he had to listen to what was said behind his back. Gu Tianyou was secretly pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly listened attentively, Lin Hongjin didn''t expect Yelu Mingyue to be so resolute for a subordinate. He said somewhat unhappily, "Nephew Ming Yue, your words are a bit unreasonable. Although we are in a cooperative relationship, you must be clear that your goal is to find a land of freedom and establish a new Khitan State ¡­" "If the price of founding a country is to betray my brothers, I would rather go back to the depths of the snow mountain and do nothing!" Yelu Mingyue interrupted Lin Hongjin and said resolutely, "We Khitans are a race abandoned by the Wolf God. We have nothing but brothers. My brothers and I envy God''s Blessed City. We will not hesitate to die in battle in order to obtain everything there, but we definitely cannot accept such a sacrifice." Lin Hongjin didn''t give up and continued to bewitch, "You''re too childish." "Since ancient times, those who have achieved great things have not held back on small matters. Is it easy for you to open up a pure land overseas and build a country that belongs to you? We have plotted for many years against the Burmese peninsula, A city of blessings has almost destroyed the situation we''ve been secretly running for decades, If we hadn''t cooperated with the Dragon Emperor and received support from the inside this time, even if we did create a God Race army, we might not have been able to take down Heaven''s Blessed City. One must know that the other party had the God of Slaughter, King Ming, as his guardian. We have shown so much sincerity to serve your ideals, yet you are not willing to pay such a small price? "Isn''t it too ungrateful?" Yelu Mingyue said, "There is no need for you to continue. Brother Gu is a good brother who grew up with me. He saved my life. I can''t do the kind of heroic defiance you said. Since we can''t work together, why don''t we part as soon as possible?" Hearing this, Gu Tianyou secretly praised that Yelu Mingyue was a man with backbone. Great lean is not a big traitor without a limit. If the price of success is to betray your own brothers and feet, even if you get it, how much fun is it? Even if a man only acted to make himself happy, how could he be happy after betraying his brothers? Lin Hongjin sneered and said, "You''ve all come here, and you''ve completely grasped our plan. Don''t you think it''s a bit inappropriate to say you''re leaving now?" Yelu Mingyue said, "What? Is Martial Uncle Lin trying to turn against me?" "Is this necessary?" Lin Hongjin said proudly, "The Ghost Princess was injured by Long Jianmei, The twins had their hands and legs severed by Gu Tianyou. The Fire Lama lost to Shi Yanning today, Only Liang Yongtai is left under your command, Brother Grotto and Daoist Long-haired said, Tomorrow''s top 64, I will first arrange for Brother Grotto to fight that female devil, "If he can win and not die, it''s fine for us to give him the position of leader. Then, Liang Yongtai will face Ye Duanpraise. You have experienced the ability of this Thai boxing national treasure sage. I don''t need to tell you what the outcome will be. As for the long-haired Taoist, my brother has always admired him very much and is very willing to fulfill some of his conditions." "So you didn''t plan to cooperate with me sincerely from the beginning." Yelu Mingyue''s low voice was filled with anger and despair, "Did Martial Uncle Bai agree to your conditions?" Lin Hongjin said, "The White Dragon''s only point of death is this Heavenly Spirit Body''s daughter, "I heard that she is an Innate Spirit Physique, and it is especially easy for her to attract those sneaky creatures. If it weren''t for her father who has the ability to control her and help those sneaky cultivators accumulate their virtues, she wouldn''t be able to survive until now. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the White Dragon was, it would be impossible to catch it. If Bai Ling couldn''t cultivate into a Spirit Ghost Physique before the age of 30, she would definitely die!" "Right now, the Great Grandmaster of the Spirit Ghost Dao, the Saint Master of the Spirit Mountain, personally taught Bai Ling the art of controlling Yin Weapons. This is the supreme evil art of the Spirit Ghost Dao. Would your Martial Uncle Bai be willing to reject such an opportunity?" He said proudly. "He can''t!" Yelu Mingyue sighed deeply and said, "Just as I cannot abandon my own brother, Martial Uncle Bai will not give up Senior Sister Bai Ling no matter what." Lin Hongjin said, "So what I want to tell you is that you don''t have many cards to play right now. There are only two paths in front of you. Accept our arrangement, or we will force you to accept it." Yelu Mingyue said, "You invited a Saint Master of Spirit Mountain to deal with Martial Uncle Bai. This is something I never expected. It seems like you are already confident of winning. If I still refuse your request, what do you plan to do next?" Lin Hongjin said, "This depends on Senior Brother Xiao and the Dragon Emperor. After the completion of the three God Race armies, we will need at least three Commander-in-Chief level leaders. It is rare to see people with such qualifications. Originally, we had already decided on a suitable candidate. Unfortunately, Ye Shaogang was captured, so there is no Commander-in-Chief. You just happen to be a suitable candidate." This Yelu Mingyue''s strength was actually comparable to Ye Shaogang''s? Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised. Before Yelu Longzang died, he entrusted the Dragon Blood Flag to Little Dragon Maiden. He asked her to help him transfer it to Yelu Mingyue. This matter had not been settled yet. Now was an opportunity to change the situation between the enemy and us. Yelu Mingyue suddenly burst into laughter and shouted angrily, "Old thief Lin Hongjin, you guys have a good plan! Anyway, you''re all dead. I''ll kill you first." This brat didn''t even call Martial Uncle Lin anymore. It seemed that he was going to make a move in an instant. Gu Tianyou didn''t notice the presence of a third person. He couldn''t help but feel strange. If his strength was comparable to Ye Shaogang''s, what should Lin Hongjin do? Yelu Mingyue''s shouts entered her ears and she made her move. But very quickly, a strange voice came out. It hissed extremely violently, and then there was a pounding sound. It should be the sound of something or someone falling to the ground. Lin Hongjin laughed proudly and said, "So this thing isn''t a plant. I''ll teach you a lesson. This is called Withered Grass Yellow. It''s a kind of strange snake that lived in ancient times. In ancient times, there was a great power called Ying Gou who died in the mouth of this poisonous snake." Ying Gouben was a subordinate general of Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan, but he was later respected as one of the Zombie Progenitors. Legend has it that he became a zombie because of the fusion of blood. However, he didn''t know what was the connection between this withered grass and yellow grass? ''"The poison of Withered Grass Yellow is alive. Everywhere you go, there is no chance of survival. No matter how deep your cultivation is, even if your metabolism stops completely, you will not be able to stop this kind of living organism from corroding your life. At most, you will only be able to survive for a few more days. Only the Dragon Emperor can save you if you want to live." Yelu Mingyue let out a desperate sigh and said angrily, "History will remember your despicable actions, and I just want to be a hero." "This is a cruel reality. The truth of history is that people who live in the present do not need the truth of the past." Lin Hongjin said even more deeply, "The dead bones and walking corpses in the tomb are not qualified to be heroes. You need to survive." Yelu Mingyue said, "I''m not scared out of my wits by you." Lin Hongjin smiled sinisterly and said, "You can try to see if I''m right." Gu Tianyou had been hesitating about when he would appear. First, he wanted to confirm what Lin Hongjin''s trump card was. Second, he wanted to see Yelu Mingyue clearly. When he heard this, he no longer wanted to listen. Human nature could not withstand the test. He only wanted to see if the test was deep enough. Yelu Mingyue was far from being considered a good person, but she was indeed righteous enough to persevere to this point. In Gu Tianyou''s heart, her character had already surpassed most of the good people in the broad sense of the word. It was easy for the three armies to obtain a general, but difficult to obtain a general. This was a talent who could command the three armies on their own. He walked in the direction where the voice came from and quietly appeared at the door. "What he needs is to live with dignity." His voice wasn''t loud, but it sounded like thunder in his ears. Hearing this, Lin Hongjin turned around and his expression changed. He looked at Gu Tianyou in horror and asked, "Didn''t you enter the depths of the inner island? Why did you come back alive?" Gu Tianyou strolled into the room and said, "It doesn''t matter how I came out of the inner island alive. What matters is how you can leave here alive." Lin Hongjin took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. "What do you want?" He asked. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This is the first time you''ve fallen into my hands. We''ve become like fire and water, and there''s no turning back. Unless you can bring out enough chips to impress me, there''s no reason for me to let you go again." "Don''t forget that the Dragon Girl is still in our hands," Lin Hongjin said. Gu Tianyou said calmly, "She took the initiative to stay behind. We had a long-standing agreement that life and death would be at peace with the heavens. As long as you have the ability to kill her." Lin Hongjin nodded and said, "Alright, let''s not talk about her anymore." She pointed at Yelu Mingyue and said, "Are you here for this person?" Yelu Mingyue had already sealed off all of her blood vitality and stopped all metabolism. She could not speak, her body could not move, she could only see and hear. Gu Tianyou said, "Isn''t he already here?" "You still have one last chance. If you''re still talking nonsense, I''ll kill you immediately." There was a deathly silence in the room. Lin Hongjin stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou''s eyes. A withered branch tossed and turned in his hand. This tiny action seemed meaningless, and it only showed the struggle and hesitation in his heart. Suddenly, he seemed to have made up his mind. He threw the withered branch on the ground and fiercely said, "You must be ruthless. You must really want to know why Xiao Longge had planned to conquer Shockwave City for so many years, right?" Gu Tianyou remained unmoved. Lin Hongjin hurriedly continued, "Do you want to know the secret agreement between Xiao Longge and Great Western Continent?" Gu Tianyou finally smiled and nodded, "Go on." Chapter 514 Revolver Chapter 514 Revolver Lin Hongjin told him a long-standing secret. From ancient times until now, at any stage of this planet, the east and west were two hostile camps. Prior to the destruction of the last civilization era, there was a war between the Shennon and Atlantis civilizations. The army of Zhendan rode on the Heavenly Floating Bridge to conquer. After a heaven-destroying battle, Atlantis'' birthplace, Great Western Continent, sank. The metallic cities were buried deep beneath the seabed. Atlantis civilization was not extinct, and the Great Western Continent did not really disappear, just like the existence of the City of Shockwaves. A small number of elites brought their great creations into the depths of the sea, continuing their scientific and technological civilization. Until modern times, Western civilization had suddenly advanced by leaps and bounds in three hundred years, and the person behind it was Great Western Continent. Back then, in order to destroy the Atlantis civilization, After searching for America, they did not find the people of Great Western Continent, but discovered the Mayans. After a barbaric expedition, both sides suffered damage to each other. The ancient Mayan civilization was destroyed, and the Sinian army did not gain much advantage. After paying a huge price, only a few ruins of civilization and descendants of bloodlines were left behind and evacuated in a sorry state. Today''s Indians have a saying, also known as the Yindu people, academics believe that is the meaning of the Yindu Anyang people. Lin Hongjin gossiped and said a lot of rubbish, but he didn''t get to the point. Gu Tianyou gradually grew impatient and interrupted, "If you don''t mention Xiao Longge''s name again in your next sentence, I will immediately crush your throat." ''"Xiao Longge found a ruin in North America and discovered the secret of the Sealing of Shendong City and Shennong Civilization. That ruin was left behind by a heavily injured Great Virtue who could not live without the nurturing of the North American Earth Vein. This person was called Yu Ion. He once wrote the Yin Yang Sutra and the Sutra of Nature with his brother. His martial arts were already at the Divine Immortal Realm and he was a great figure." Lin Hongjin quickly said, "He finally died because of his injuries. However, he left behind a secret about Shockwave City. When Xiao Longge found that place, he discovered that the ruins had long been occupied by the messengers of the Great Western Continent." "So the Xiao Longge reached an agreement with the Great Western Continent''s secret envoy to attack Shockwave City?" Gu Tianyou asked casually. "Western civilization has not developed in the past few thousand years. It has developed rapidly in the past three hundred years. It has left the other civilizations far behind in terms of scientific and technological progress. The driving force behind this is Great Western Continent." Lin Hongjin said, "They are not willing to accept that failure thousands of years ago. The self-sealing of Shennong Civilization gave them the hope of revenge. Xiao Longge was chosen as their partner." "So, they told the Xiao Longge the secret of opening Shocking Dawn City?" Gu Tianyou asked. Lin Hongjin said, "You just heard that there is a secret door to the place where Shockwave City is opened. Eighteen Seamless Strength Warriors are required to open it. Each of them must be talented and must be a descendant of the Shennong Dragon Clan." "Is there nothing missing?" Gu Tianyou asked with a smile. Lin Hongjin thought about it carefully and said, "I''ve told you everything I know." He lowered his head and pondered for a moment. "Behind the high technology of the United States is the Great Western Continent, "The reason why their scientific and technological civilization has always been innovative is because their human structure is more suited to understanding the universe through science and technology, while we are more suited to inheriting the Shennong civilization. But in this era of science and technology destroying the heavens and the earth, not learning it means being beaten up. Isn''t learning it more and more successful on the mainland?" Gu Tianyou said, "People have three souls and seven souls. They are born with one less soul, but one more soul. Therefore, their observation and exploration abilities are very strong, and their physical talents are exceptionally outstanding. However, their comprehension and learning abilities are inferior to ours." "If you are not of my race, your heart will definitely be different!" Lin Hongjin said, "Don''t you understand? This war is destined to break out. Sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time. It''s impossible for us to stop it with our strength. All people like you and I can do is fish in troubled waters. No matter what our stand is, we can''t talk about nobility or despicability." "You''ve always been despicable, so you don''t think despicable is despicable. This time, it''s the same. You can leave now." Gu Tianyou nodded his head in satisfaction and finally asked, "Aren''t you afraid that Xiao Longge won''t end up with you if you tell me such an important secret?" "Of course I''m scared." Lin Hongjin smiled strangely, "But I don''t need to be afraid now, because dead people don''t tell secrets." "Did you suddenly become so confident because of this thing?" A withered branch appeared in Gu Tianyou''s hand before Lin Hongjin''s eyes. He smiled and said, "This little bug is really quite miraculous. It feels colder than the Wind Belief Bug." Lin Hongjin''s smile froze on his face. The Heavenly Evolution Scroll left behind by Zou Yan recorded that this withered grass yellow was one of the ten poisons of the ancient Nine Li Tribe. It was like a withered branch, giving birth to cold poison, giving birth to eggs, and living in the cold. After a hundred years, it shrank an inch. The smaller it was, the more poisonous it would be. The only thing he was afraid of was the power of chaos. The so-called primordial chaos was a mixture of Primordial Qi and Primordial Chaos. It was naturally the bane of the Nine Li Ten Poisons. This withered grass was only two fingers long and had lived for countless years. Lin Hongjin''s dao foundation was already dead. Like Liu Sheng''s Ten Soldiers Guards, his body had been tampered with by the Dragon Emperor. This little snake was extremely important to him. How could he be willing to fall into Gu Tianyou''s hands just like that? "Gu Tianyou, you said you would let me off." He said in a trembling voice. Gu Tianyou captured the strange snake, withered grass and yellow grass. He smiled and said, "Although you have ulterior motives and plan to plot against me, I still feel that it is better for you to live than to die. With such a narrow-minded and vicious sh*t stirring stick like you, it is not a bad thing for me." He waved his hand and said, "You can leave, but this little bug can''t be returned to you." As he spoke, he closed his hands and perhaps only one piece of withered grass remained in the world, turning into a ball of flesh and blood. His cold gall shattered, and a strand of strange cold white frost froze Gu Tianyou''s hand in an instant. Lin Hongjin cried out in sorrow. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Even if you refuse to return it to me, you don''t need to take its life. As long as you feed it a handful of snow in March, it will be used by you. This item is from the ancient times and is about to be extinct. Perhaps the last item you crush to death is the last one." To destroy such a precious creature, Gu Tianyou showed no pity. Looking at the white mist rising from his palm, he was secretly shocked. This cold poison was indeed tyrannical. Feifei''s wind worm poison was specifically targeted at the soul, but Withered Grass Yellow''s poison was targeted at the body and soul. This cold poison was as if it had something flexible. It would automatically invade through the meridians if it was not for the fact that the cold energy was also a type of primordial chaos energy, he would not be able to easily neutralize it. Lin Hongjin was about to leave, Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, ''"Lin Hongjin, because you killed your old friend Yelu Mingyue for eighty years, you are guilty and want to plot against her. I believe that Xiao Longge still doesn''t know about this. You told him so many secrets in order to save your life. If he finds out, you''ll probably be worse off than me. You''re a smart person. You should know what to say when you get back, right?" "Don''t worry, I won''t speak nonsense. If anyone asks, I will say that Yelu Mingyue went into the forbidden area of the inner island to seek revenge for you. I can''t stop him from entering, so I can only let him go." This old bastard was adept at scheming contingencies, and his lies were flawless. It was obvious that he had already prepared a draft. Yelu Mingyue''s pupils were filled with blood as she glared at Lin Hongjin''s back. "Don''t worry," Gu Tianyou said, "I have kept his life for the sake of giving you a chance to avenge yourself." "Yelu Mingyue, I will detoxify you now. I won''t force you to do anything after that. However, I might as well tell you about my conditions. I admire you very much. If you are willing to be my brother, I can open up a piece of land for you in the South of Myanmar. I will do my best to support you in building an independent country there," he said solemnly. "Don''t think that I''m fooling you with big words because I need your help right now." Gu Tianyou continued, "To tell you the truth, Sultan Rui of southern Myanmar has always been in cahoots with the United States. I have always intended to take him away, but I have never found a suitable replacement. In order to keep him in check, Wu Dengyun and his son have allowed him to live until now." "Do you think I''m suitable?" Yelu Mingyue recovered from her paralysis and asked as she looked at Gu Tianyou''s hand pressing on her chest. To build trust between Kung Fu Grandmasters, there was only one action that was needed. In the blink of an eye, he did not resist at all. Gu Tianyou pulled back his hand with satisfaction and said, "There are no absolutely suitable subordinates. There are only suitable brothers. Tianyou City doesn''t need dogs. As long as you have the same unruly brothers and men, do you think it''s suitable for you?" Yelu Mingyue paused and looked up at Gu Tianyou for a long time. She said in a deep voice, "I have long heard of Big Brother Gu''s actions on the Burma Peninsula. He is indeed worthy of being an upright man. If you don''t dislike him, you will be my elder brother in the future!" Some people are just ordinary friends for the rest of their lives, while others are brothers for the rest of their lives. Gu Tianyou was overjoyed. Yelu Mingyue''s cultivation was not below Ye Shaogang''s. She also had a bunch of loyal brothers. With this strong support, things would be much easier. Lin Hongjin''s words could only be heard as nonsense. Gu Tianyou waited for Yelu Mingyue to move freely and immediately set off to another place. Fortunately, the outer perimeter of the inner island was vast. Outside the main passageway, there were countless narrow passageways. They were honeycomb-like and connected to countless spherical spaces. The four walls of these spaces were surrounded by countless small rooms. Yelu Mingyue had something to say, and the two of them found a high room to rest temporarily. In this room, there was an exceptionally short ancient human who had been imprisoned for a long time. The remaining skeletons were astonishingly short and thick. A short knife was stabbed into the skeleton, and its shape was extremely strange. From Gu Tianyou''s knowledge, he could not tell the origin of this thing at all. He didn''t know what kind of material it was, but after many years, it still didn''t rot. Yelu Mingyue said, "Big Brother Gu, please don''t take this thing. It will trigger a curse." Gu Tianyou felt a little strange and said, "You are a martial arts practitioner. Even if you can''t see through all the phenomena in the world, you shouldn''t be fooled by these false gods and ghosts anymore, right?" Yelu Mingyue said with a serious expression, "It''s definitely not my brother''s alarmist words. I came here a few days before you. Previously, Xiao Longge had told me not to have greed for the inner island''s cave. He said it very seriously, but someone didn''t believe him and went into the forbidden area of the inner island to retrieve an ancient relic. As a result, he died that night." Gu Tianyou casually threw the dagger on the ground and clapped his hands, saying, "Then I won''t take it." Then he smiled and asked, "Didn''t you just say that you had something to say to me?" Yelu Mingyue said, "When Big Brother Gu asks this, I will pour beans out of a bamboo tube. There is no end to it." "Xiao Longge knew from the beginning that you would sneak into Demon Hunting Island. What he said in front of you earlier was all nonsense. In fact, the God Hunting Plan had already started the moment these Three Immortal Pavilions and the elites of the Nanyang region entered this place." "What do you mean?" "The two Red Flag Eleven that you are looking for are actually not on Taiwan. The Xiao Longge is playing tricks on you and detonating them elsewhere. This will not only preserve his foundation, but will also be enough to trigger a large-scale regional war." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and immediately thought of the place where war was most likely to break out. He asked in surprise, "You mean the Northeast Asian Peninsula?" Chapter 515 Secret Tips Chapter 515 Secret Tips Which is better, sh*t-flavored chocolate or sh*t made of chocolate? There was a pair of twin brothers who had been loser for generations, and when they passed on to the younger generation, they were forced by outsiders to split up their families. With the help of outsiders, one of them made a lot of economic construction, and then had a few small dross, which made the whole world boast, without any self-esteem in his bones, inferiority complex to the extreme. The other, with the help of his ancestor''s old master, had a lot of weapons. He was so poor that the mountain rang. He carried the condemnation and curses of the entire world and was ready to use force against his brother anytime and anywhere. "So, you were tricked by the Xiao Longge ," Yelumingyue said. "He had already shipped things to the Northeast Asian Peninsula through the CIA''s secret channels." "Which country is he going to send it to?" "Of course, the one in the south who can brag." Yelu Mingyue looked at her wristwatch and said, "He has always disliked this country. Unsurprisingly, things should have exploded. The chemical and biological weapons manufactured by the Republic have directly attacked the strategic allies of the United States. What kind of consequences do you think will occur?" Gu Tianyou pondered for a long time before saying, "The Xiao Longge did not plan to detonate the Red Flag 11 on Taiwan from the very beginning, nor did he plan to support the island''s independence trend?" Yelu Mingyue said, "Once the Republic clashes head-on with the United States, The war escalated, Both sides were injured, Life is miserable, The situation in the country will become very complicated, and he can arrange for a disciple to stand up and raise the banner of counter-offensive in the name of national righteousness to force the Republic to join forces with the army on the island. At that time, if the republic authorities refuse, they will lose the people''s hearts. If they agree, it will give him an opportunity to develop in the country. " That sounds familiar. Gu Tianyou sighed as he recalled the war that had changed the fate of the Republic eighty years ago. With the current military strength on the island, Talking about counter-offensives is a fool''s dream, but if the Republic is suddenly faced with internal and external troubles and the people''s hearts are in turmoil, then their chance will come. Setting aside disputes for the survival of the Chinese nation, the United Front will cross the Taiwan Strait to support the domestic invasion of foreign enemies. Perhaps in a few years, the Taiwan army will be able to grow from small to large, or even be able to contend against the Republic. Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly and said, "I originally thought that I would be able to stop this mad devil from launching a war by relying on my wisdom pearl. How could I have thought that from the very beginning, I was tricked by his open cultivation path and secretly plotted against Chen Cang, and even misled the attention of the national security? This time, the Republic will undergo an even more severe test." Yelu Mingyue said, "This cannot be blamed on you. Attacking is always easier than defending. He has a mind but no heart. After all, you do not have the ability to make good plans." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "I don ''t care about my own failures, but rather the fate of the nation as a whole, The war on the ground will not have a decisive result in the short term at least. However, Xiao Longge''s partner is Da Xi Zhou. Their ultimate goal is the underground Shockwave City. The axis of that world is where the roots of the entire Chinese nation lie. Once Xiao Longge opens that door, it will destroy the source of Chinese civilization. " "Truth be told, I have always felt that there is not a single good thing among those who are arrogant and look down on all living creatures. We Khitans are a people abandoned by the gods. To me, we don''t need this faith at all," Yelu Mingyue said. Anger generates fighting spirit. Calm can solve the problem. Gu Tianyou tried his best to calm himself down first, saying, "I can fully understand what you think. Vagrants need a home, not a spiritual home. For you, survival and continuity are beliefs worth upholding." "But I can''t think that way, because my beloved relatives and friends, respected teachers and seniors are all living on that land where I was born. I have already planted myself there. Whether it is a country or a country, a hero or a hero, there is a responsibility that cannot be avoided." Yelu Mingyue said, "According to Xiao Longge''s analysis, After it was detonated in Seoul, The CIA has prepared enough evidence, The war could break out in three days at the earliest, The Republic certainly does not wish the flames of war to reach its own territory, "So once the war breaks out, it will start on the Korean Peninsula. North Korea barks fiercely. In fact, it is a barking dog. It will not intervene immediately. However, the Republic will definitely force the Kim family to place the battlefield in its own home. Therefore, there is no need to worry about their relatives in the country being caught in the flames of war in the short term." "This is just a matter of time." "Once the United States takes out its determination to fight World War II, it is almost impossible to prevent the flames of war from entering the territory of the Republic, unless the Republic''s naval and air forces are strong enough to fight the United States at sea. However, this is clearly unrealistic," said Gu Tianyou. Yelu Mingyue said, "Rather than worrying about the situation in the country, Brother Gu should worry about your own backyard first. The Three Immortals Pavilion is determined to obtain Heaven''s Blessing City. I hear that their tone is that something is wrong with your internal affairs, giving them an opportunity to take advantage of it. Once this batch of God Race army is refined, their first goal will be to control Heaven''s Blessing City and then Burma." "Is there an insider from the Three Immortals Pavilion in Heaven''s Bless Gu Tianyou was confident that the core members of the younger and older brothers in the city had a life-threatening relationship with him. They were all worthy of being entrusted with their lives. It was a bit hard to accept what Yelu Mingyue had said, but Lin Hongjin had said something like this before. There must be a reason for this. This matter really had to be guarded against. Then he asked, "Have you ever heard of anyone?" Yelu Mingyue shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard anyone from the Three Immortals Pavilion mention their names. However, I''m sure that this person''s status in Heaven''s Blessed City is not low. He is trusted by you." "How can I see it?" Yelu Mingyue said, "The Xiao Longge once told me that once we attack Heavenly Blessing City, this insider can help us install a batch of people into Heavenly Blessing City. Moreover, he said that on the day of the operation, he will think of a way to gather the elite cadres of Heavenly Blessing City. I thought that ordinary people who are not trusted would not have such great rights." Gu Tianyou thought about the people in Heaven''s Blessed City who might be able to accomplish these things and found it difficult to lock onto someone. He waved his hand and said, "Let him go." Yelu Mingyue did her duty of reminding, It''s hard to say anything else, With a change of tone, he replied, "The Xiao Longge has brought so many people from the the world of high technique and Warlock circles here this time, Nearly all of Nanyang''s the world of high technique and the world of high technique were captured in one go, and many great figures were brought in from all over the world. The strongest among them is my master, Ye Duansong. He is a mage of the Thai royal court and has dominated the Thai boxing world since he was eighteen years old. He has won 142 professional matches with a 100% chance of winning. Therefore, he is called the 30-year-old Dragon Elephant Evil Ghost. "Thai boxing is just fierce and tyrannical, but it overdraws his life. He dominated the boxing world at the age of eighteen and has not lost for thirty years. He must have learned something else." Yelu Mingyue said, "His talent is extraordinary, When he was young, he had already reached the peak of perfection in kung fu, Touching the threshold of the Dao, He realized that if he continued practicing according to Thai boxing, he would die early. Thus, he came to the Republic to search for an opportunity to compete with the heavens with martial arts. Later, in a small village near Dengfeng, he found the Buddhist Master Fulong, who had already returned to the common land. He cherished his sincerity and imparted some kung fu to him to nourish his life and cultivate meditation. " Gu Tianyou said, "So it''s because of the Buddhist fate with the Zen Sect." "He lived in seclusion in the Republic for a year and a half," Yelumingyue said. "He didn''t return to Thailand until his master, Buddhist Buddha Fulong, was taken away by Heavenly Thunder." "After the age of forty-eight, he became a monk and retired from the royal court, He had the Yin Yang Magic Eye that could travel through the Yin Yang Realm, Seeing through a person''s next life, he sat in the Thai Royal Palace for 30 years to help the world overcome its difficulties. The poor people looked for him without a penny, and the rich people only needed to donate some resources to the children''s village he built. Although the wealth in the world was easy to obtain, his personal use was very small, so he was also called the Dragon King Bodhisattva for 30 years. " "He is indeed a legend," Gu Tianyou said. He asked, "Where do you start with the fate of a master and disciple between you and him?" Yelu Mingyue said, "My great-grandfather, Yelu Longzang, is a good friend of Fang Wai.I was brave when I was young, and once he went to the Snow Mountain to visit my great-grandfather. When he saw me, he said that I had the talent for dragon and elephant, but he passed on his mantle. Thus, I followed him back to King Thai Palace to learn for a full ten years." "From what you can see, what level has his kung fu reached?" Yelu Mingyue thought for a moment and solemnly said, "Invincible on earth!" Gu Tianyou disagreed and asked, "Have you ever heard of Ming Wanjun''s name?" Yelu Mingyue said, "My master has not fought with anyone for thirty years. The world does not know his strength. I have followed him for ten years and know that he has long since disregarded the people of the world as enemies." "So it''s so invincible among humans." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t treat the people of this world as enemies, then you are treating those high and mighty people as imaginary enemies?" Yelu Mingyue said, "Master Fulong sat in the royal court for 30 years and passed down the new Thai boxing technique of combining strength and softness. The reason he came out of the mountain this time was to verify martial arts with real experts, and the other reason was to head to Shudan City. He had to know the secret that Master Fulong was taken away by Heavenly Lightning. He raised his fist to comprehend the Dao in order to go against the heavens and fight against the gods!" Gu Tianyou said, "Bullsh*t gods are actually people." "Whether it''s humans or gods, they''re not good birds anyway." Yelu Mingyue said angrily, "They are arrogant and manipulate other people''s lives in the name of fate. We Khitans believe in the Wolf God, not the Sun Moon Divine Buddha, only the Heavenly Wolf and the Shaman, and we are annihilated in the end. Do you think this is fair?" "Fairness is based on equal strength." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t have the strength, don''t expect to talk about this with someone stronger than you." Yelu Mingyue said, "Big Brother Gu, you saved my life and even helped the great ancestor before he died. This kindness is great, and my Khitan Clan will always feel great kindness. However, I think it is difficult for us to stand on the same side in the matter of Shockwave City. I hope that you and I will never become enemies because of this matter at any time." The Khitan people were divided into the Great Magi, Great Magi, and Magi. The Great Magi were of a higher level, corresponding to the top three of the Nine Realms of Warlock Jianghu. Yelulungzang was a Voodoo-level figure. Gu Tianyou said, "Probably not. I''ve always been a lazy person. If there''s no need, I don''t want to be enemies with anyone, let alone my own brothers." "Don''t say such disappointing words, tell me about the tournament over there." Yelu Mingyue said, "After these four days of competition, survival of the fittest, Already it can be seen that there are a few people who can stand out from the crowd, Apart from my master Ye Duansong and Miss Long, "There are also two people from the yoga sect. One is a Muslim expert who has a good combination of fist techniques and magic. My brother Gu Ge, the North American boxer Li Chen, and some of the top hall masters beside the Three Immortals. Xiao Longge hopes to select some of the top experts from among them and rope them in as he pleases. If he doesn''t listen, he will hand them over to the Dragon Emperor." Gu Tianyou asked again, "Is there any good show to watch today?" Yelu Mingyue said, "Because there are not many people left, Area A was the only area left, The 128 people were fighting each other. Basically, every battle was a strong conversation. Those who were strong would basically be deliberately separated. They wouldn''t let them meet in advance. Miss Long''s opponent today was a black man named Jonas. This person was born with divine power and was proficient in the Sistra fighting technique. His strength was extraordinary. I heard that he had already caught the attention of the Dragon Emperor. " Chapter 516 Counterattack (1) Chapter 516 Counterattack (1) No one can be considered to be undefeated. Those who had experienced defeat, but were unyielding, stood up resolutely in the ruins, and laughed until the end were true experts. From the time Gu Tianyou intervened in the Ye Clan to the time Ye Shaogang was defeated by the corpse poison, to the time he discovered that two red flags were missing, it was all part of Xiao Longge''s calculations. Two missiles were detonated in the South Korean capital, and war broke out. Xiao Longge and the Dragon Emperor took the opportunity to conspire against Tian You City, thus controlling the situation in Burma and facilitating them to open the secret door to Sindan Ancient City in southern Tibet. Gu Tianyou had already fallen behind by this point. The situation in front of them was that the two of them lurked in the Three Immortal Pavilion and were carried into the Demon Hunting Island, directly falling into the trap of the Xiao Longge . Yelu Mingyue said, first of all, Xiao Longge hopes to become a cooperative partner with Big Brother Gu. Secondly, if you refuse, he can use the advantage of numbers to catch turtles in a jar. Third, if you are trapped here, you cannot pose a threat to his plans outside. Xiao Longge once said that you sent a Di Haoran to attract his attention, it was just a stinky chess piece that your confidant didn''t know who he was. With the help of the Dragon Emperor''s biochemical technology, the Xiao Longge ''s Seven Souls Unity still retained its intelligence. He schemed and pretended to be fooled to surround Di Haoran. Not only did he send nine of our brothers, he also invited Liu Sheng to the Stone Ark House. With the intention that the two tigers would be injured if they fought, he borrowed Di Haoran''s hand to let the Stone Ark House fall into the hands of the Dragon Emperor. Big Brother Gu and Miss Long thought that their plan worked, and without investigating, they entered Demon Hunting Island, completely losing the chance to prevent everything from happening. "That''s why!" Gu Tianyou smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "When I was in North America, I met Great Master Hongyou, the Great Master of the Dhyana Sect. I didn''t suffer any losses when I fought with Xiao Longge a few times. I thought that this Great Master of the Three Religions Unity was nothing more than this. Now I know that I am the real frog in the well." "Victory or defeat is a common occurrence in the military. Big Brother Gu''s contingency and strength are of the same level. The Xiao Longge is also very fearful of you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. Such a small blow won''t make me despair. He still owes me a good set of teeth if he wants to swallow Heaven''s Blessed City." Yelu Mingyue said, "I have already witnessed the Dragon Emperor''s ability, He had always been committed to combining the biochemical techniques of the Atlantis civilization with the soul arts of the Shennong civilization, The goal was to create a perfect God Race army. He had obtained some things from the Western Region and seemed to have solved this difficult problem. The ordinary members of the God Race Army created by his hands were not any weaker than Dark Strength experts. That was only for ordinary people. " "If they were allowed to turn these ten thousand Jianghu people who possessed True Arts into an Undying Legion, you don''t need to know what the consequences would be." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s too late to stop the previous plan. Then try to stop him from doing what he''s doing now." "Have you seen the Dragon Emperor''s true appearance before? Has anyone mentioned his name?" Yelu Mingyue nodded and said, "I''ve only seen him before, but no matter if it''s the Xiao Longge or others, they only call him the Dragon Emperor. I''ve never heard anyone call him anything else." After recalling it carefully, "This person has a baby''s face. Half of his hair is black and the other half is white. I can''t tell how old he is. Also, this person gives me a strange feeling. His desire for power doesn''t seem to be strong. He seldom says anything every time he appears. Although the Xiao Longge respects him and obeys his orders, his focus has never been on seeking fame and fortune." "There are a total of eight people directly participating in this plan. Not counting the Three Immortal Pavilion martial brothers, Martial Uncle White Dragon and I are the Dragon Emperor, the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain and Wei Xuanzhen zhen of Xuanmen Southern Sect." "Wait a moment." Gu Tianyou interrupted, "Isn''t Wei Xuanzhen colluding with Long Xing? Why is he wearing a pair of cotton trousers with Xiao Longge ?" Yelu Mingyue said, "Listen to Xiao Longge, The City of Shaking Dawn is a very complicated place, Long Xing Society has dominated Jianghu for more than two thousand years, It was precisely because of the support of the strongest forces in the Ancient Shudan City, The Profound Sect''s north and south sects and the Zen Sect had fought against it for many years, but they had not completely destroyed it. The root of it was also in Shocking Dawn City. Wei Xuanzhen ''s true desire for power was very strong, and he was not willing to continue playing a second-rate role. He had the support of his sect, so he was even more enthusiastic about attacking Shocking Dawn City than the Dragon Emperor. Gu Tianyou could imagine what Wei Xuanzhen thought. Cultivating is to live long, but living long is not just for cultivating. Power can inflate people, but worship can drive them crazy. Perhaps there was only a glimmer between a high-ranking sage and a madman who was eager for power. Of course, Wei Xuanzhen zhen was far from being a sage. He had lived for more than a hundred years and spent more than eighty years comprehending the Dao, but he still couldn''t see through the word fame and fortune. Those who saw through it were hopeless, and although he was old, he conceited himself to be at the peak of the Spring and Autumn Period. He hadn''t tasted the arrogance of being worshipped by others. "This old monster dao has probably done enough. He wants to become a deity, but unfortunately, his cultivation is not enough. It''s not his turn, so he''s holding back his thoughts to rebel." Gu Tianyou sneered. Yelu Mingyue said, "If Xiao Longge doesn''t lie to others, as he said, the secret of longevity is hidden in Shocking Daybreak City. It is indeed worthy of being flocked to that place. In fact, Martial Uncle White Dragon and I are very tempted. Cultivators compete with the heavens for their lives. No matter how long a warlock or martial artist lives, they are limited. Who doesn''t want to have an endless lifespan endless lifespan?" Chapter 517 Counterattack (2) Chapter 517 Counterattack (2) He was right. If there was a wish that was worth the attention of so many experts, then perhaps there was only the word "longevity". The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain sent the bird message just to remind the two of them that they had been exposed. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain was also attracted to the big cake painted by Xiao Longge. From his point of view, there was only so much he could do. It was a pity that Gu Tianyou had underestimated the heroes of the world at that time. Gu Tianyou never felt that he was nobler than anyone else. The only difference between him and these people was that he would not be easily tempted. The more attractive things are, the easier it is to hide the danger behind them. This lesson was taught in prison at the age of eight. The two of them quietly returned to the outer island, and a fierce battle was raging on the thirty-two fields in Area A. Gu Tianyou followed Yelu Mingyue and hid in a small room above, watching the battle below closely. There was a huge notification board in the arena, showing the results of each arena. Just a few minutes ago, Jonas abstained from voting against Long Jianmei. The prompt indicated that Little Dragon Lady''s next opponent was Brother Grotto. Lin Hongjin, this old scoundrel, really kept his word. On the field. Richson''s opponent was a middle-aged Chinese boxer. The two of them were fairly close in strength, and the battle was going on at this moment. The middle-aged man was using Wing Chun. He was like a white goose, spreading out three times. As he moved forward and backward, Yin and Yang looked at each other. He was elegant and swift, and his movements were both rigid and gentle. He had completely reached the highest realm of Wing Chun Fist. Yelu Mingyue said that Wing Chun expert''s name was Leung Yung-tai, a native of South Guangdong Province. Now that he was a Singaporean citizen, he was one of his life and death brothers. He had already stepped into his room many years ago and had been seeking a breakthrough all these years. He had already vaguely touched the threshold of initial perfection. However, on the stage, he was suppressed by his opponent. The boxer''s footsteps moved like lightning, and his punch was heavy, predictable, and accurate. This fellow''s tall and majestic body seemed clumsy, but it was actually exceptionally agile. Every punch he threw had an explosive force. Liang Yongtai used his strength to neutralize it, and every time he digested the punch, it would be extremely strenuous. The two of them fought. In terms of physical strength, Li Chen had the advantage. Liang Yongtai fought so hard, and for a long time, he was superior to Li Chen. Liang Yongtai would undoubtedly lose! Gu Tianyou said, "Is there any way to get in touch with your people? Hurry up and admit defeat. If we continue fighting, he won''t be able to survive for half an hour. He will also die of exhaustion. The reason for going on stage is to find an opportunity to break through. The difference in strength is too great. It''s hard to find a chance to break through. There''s no need to go all out." "Yes," Yelu Mingyue said, "I have a brother named Xiao Beigui, who recently advanced to the Great Wizard Realm. He did not participate in this duel. There is a special means of communication between me and him." As he spoke, he took out a tiny egg from his body. "This insect is called Lamb Gu, also known as Mother and Son Heart Connecting Insect. No matter where you go, as long as you crush the egg, the mother insect will immediately sense it. Then Brother Xiao will release the Condor Owl to find me." With a pinch from his fingertips, the egg instantly shattered. In the Liao Dynasty, the Khitan people established a large empire that occupied most of North Asia. Before the introduction of Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism, Shaman culture was their only national culture with inheritance and formation system. Shamanism once had a deep influence in North Asia, its internal system was strict, and it created a unique culture of animal worship. The shaman was proficient in training strange beast techniques and was not inferior to the experts who tamed the beast soldiers in the Taoist sect in the slightest. Yelu Mingyue did as he had said. Not long after, a peculiar bird of prey with a slim body and golden eyes came looking for him. This was the Eagle Owl that Xiao Beigui raised. Although it wasn''t big, it was a member of the genus Eagle Owl. It moved faster and was the leader of the birds. Normally, non-spirit birds didn''t eat and didn''t drink. Occasionally, they would find delicacies in the mountains. Their intelligence was close to that of demons. They would even use these eyes to create illusions for their opponents when hunting and attacking. Therefore, whenever it hunted, it would see its target dumbfounded, allowing it to grab its eyes and peck at the sky lid. As Yelu Mingyue introduced him, she handed a piece of cloth with a message written on it to Eagle Owl''s claws. Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like Lin Hongjin really didn''t dare to tell Xiao Longge about you. Otherwise, your subordinates wouldn''t have so much freedom." Yelu Mingyue said, "We Khitanists have always had a clear grudge against each other, ''"The grudge must be repaid. Lin Hongjin and I have an unshakeable hatred for each other. That''s why we were guilty and secretly murdered. I think this is just his personal action. If he succeeded in the past, Xiao Longge would not have done anything to him even if he had guessed the truth. But now, he has failed. As long as I don''t tell him, he naturally won''t tell me." In the arena, Li Chen''s fists became more and more valiant as he fought. He brandished his heavy fist like a mountain, and his footsteps were as quick as a lizard hunt. He forced Liang Yongtai to retreat, causing him to be in a sorry state. "Stop!" Liang Yongtai shouted, "I admit defeat." At the end of the day, all 64 finalists were selected. Yelu Mingyue received a message that Brother Grotto''s next opponent was indeed Long Jianmei! Unless he admits defeat on the spot, he will die without a doubt. Apart from Jonas, who admitted defeat, the other four opponents that Long Jianmei had fought had all been killed. "Brother Gu, do you have any special way to contact Miss Long?" Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised, "What? Can''t you just tell Brother Grotto to admit defeat?" Yelu Mingyue pointed at her head and said, "Brother Grotto is a joke. There is something wrong here. If we fight, we will only risk our lives. I would like to ask Miss Long to show mercy." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked, "Do you know where Saint Master Spirit Mountain lives?" Chapter 518 Attack Chapter 518 Attack What kind of life is worth living? Different people have different understandings. However, there was one thing that was universally acknowledged. It was already very rare for a person to have an immortal period of time in his life. After all, it was rare for a person to have such high spirits in his entire life. Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. He is from a famous secluded sect of Maoshan Mountain. He has spiritual roots and seeks success in the Dao. He descends the mountain to bring down demons and evil spirits and capture spirit ghosts. Becoming famous in Jianghu, laughing arrogantly outside the secular world. In the eyes of outsiders, it could not be said that the scenery was not bad. However, in his own eyes, the eternal time he had truly possessed in this lifetime was actually only in that part of Mount Yin Wolf City. The room was lit up with electric lights. Saint Master Spirit Mountain sat under the lights and stared at the faint shadows under the lights. Originally, there was no power supply in this place. The three brothers of the Three Immortal Pavilion occupied the outer island as a secret base. They had operated here for many years and had introduced many modern equipment to this place. Saint Master Spirit Mountain didn''t like those special lighting items, so he arranged a power supply in his room alone. The lights flashed and dimmed. He sighed and said to himself, "Ming-soo, In a flash, you''ve been away from me for 50 years, The daughter you gave birth to for me is almost fifty years old. Our granddaughter is called Chu Lingshan. She is smart and cute. She is exactly the same as you were back then. She only hates that old monster Chu Huaixiu for not allowing me to go near Wolf City to see Yu Zhu''er. With him in the way, my flesh and bones can''t be reunited. What''s the use of cultivating the Spirit Ghost Body? " Gu Tianyou and Yelu Mingyue were hiding in the shadows together. Listening from afar, there was only himself in the room. There were no surveillance people around. There was indeed no need for such a person who had no love for him and had the ability to communicate with the profound. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to be misunderstood by him, so he signaled for Yelu Mingyue to find a place to rest first and went out of the room alone. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain in the room was flying out of his mind, his soul rippling. He did not notice anyone coming from outside and continued to mutter to himself, "Mingxiu, do you know?" When I was in Africa, I had already decided to die. It was Lingshan who came looking for me. She said that I was still in debt and that I was not allowed to die. She told me that our girlfriend had a strange illness that even Madman Chu could not cure. That illness was called lovesickness, and that abandoned bastard came from Szechwan City. " Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment when he heard the words "City of Shaking Dawn". How did Chu Huaixiu''s niece encounter people from Shockwave City? The people of this mysterious land were still walking in this world? Could it be that the little girl who likes Sun Jingfei is someone from Shockwave City? The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain continued, "Don''t worry, I don''t care where that bastard came from, No one can bully our daughter, I was poisoned in Africa, But there was also an important fortuitous encounter. Not only was this bit of dao not weakened, it was actually much stronger than before. You know me. The thing that you are not afraid of is death. Unfortunately, you can''t die every time. Xiao Longge said that there is a secret of longevity hidden in the shockwaves. He used this to attract me to join, but I don''t know if I care about dying there the most. " Gu Tianyou sensed that Saint Master Spirit Mountain''s body was ethereal, and he didn''t seem to be able to sense the heartbeat and warmth of strangers at all. "Who''s outside?" Spirit Mountain sensed Gu Tianyou''s probing voice and asked. Gu Tianyou flashed in, "Me." He stepped in front of the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain and said, "Senior, we meet again." "So it''s you." "No wonder you can avoid my spiritual sense and get close to this place without being discovered," the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain suddenly said. Gu Tianyou said, "Visit at midnight and ask for help. I accidentally overheard Senior''s private words. Please forgive me for being rude." The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain said, "I should not have listened. I won''t win if I beat you. Even if I don''t forgive you, I can''t do anything to you. You should tell me why you came." Gu Tianyou said, "I have something to say to my woman through you." Saint Master Lingshan took a deep look at Gu Tianyou and said after a long time, "It''s been a few years since we last met. You''ve changed a lot. When you said goodbye to North America, I thought we would never meet again. I didn''t expect that you would have the chance to return from North America alive and have made such great progress." "That day you came on stage, I could already sense you, Although your disguise is amazing, "However, it can''t change the appearance of the mud pill''s true spirit. My sect never looks at people with respect. After the meeting, Xiao Longge told us that he had already tricked you into going to the island. His first goal is to rope you in. If he fails, he will try his best to kill you or stall you here. Thus, out of righteousness, I sent a bird to inform you." Gu Tianyou said, "We saw your bird. Unfortunately, we didn''t understand your intentions at that time." The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain said, "I didn''t expect the two of you to be so strong. With the help of the Dragon Emperor, Xiao Longge has already evolved to the level of a demigod and a demon, yet he was still injured by the Dragon Girl. As for you, I couldn''t tell anything from your spiritual sense just now. Thinking about it, you are truly terrifying." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s no need to be too polite. Senior should know that one of Xiao Longge''s plans is for Needle Heaven''s Blessing City. I have to stop him from forming this God Race army. The reason I came to see you was to ask you to help me bring a few words to Dragon Girl." "Why should I help you?" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain said, "We were originally hostile to each other. Previously, I had already done my utmost to treat you kindly by sending out birds to inform you. Now, why should you expect me to help you again? You must know that the Three Immortals Pavilion and I are like-minded partners." "I almost made another mistake." Gu Tianyou chuckled and nodded, "You''re right. I need your help to bring out something that can move you." After some thought, she asked, "Did you know that Chu Lingshan likes Sun Jingfei?" The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "That child really does have someone in his heart. I was just speculating. I can be sure from what you said. It''s really Sun Mingshen and Chen Zhihan''s little cripple." Gu Tianyou said, "I am no longer lame. I am also the head of the dignified Religious Affairs Office. I am a high-ranking and young man. I am more than worthy of your granddaughter. Unfortunately, your little granddaughter is a hot shooter. You are involved in this matter for your daughter. As your daughter, she must be more concerned about her daughter''s happiness." "I know you have a good relationship with Sun Jingfei. Can he listen to you about this?" Saint Master Spirit Mountain asked calmly. Gu Tianyou shook his head. "Sun Jingfei is not at the mercy of others, If he didn''t like Chu Lingshan, "No matter how close our friendship is, it''s useless. Fortunately, he still has a good impression of Chu Lingshan. However, this person has some axes. He likes to run a path until it''s dark when it comes to things he recognizes. Therefore, he can''t take this turn for a while. However, if I have the intention to accomplish the two of them, it won''t be a problem for me to help him make this turn." Sacred Master Spirit Mountain knew exactly who Sun Jingfei was. If he simply agreed and patted his chest, he would most likely pretend that Gu Tianyou was boasting nonsense and prevaricating against him. However, Gu Tianyou denied that he could manipulate Sun Jingfei, making him feel sincere. Then, he said that Sun Jingfei also had a good impression of Chu Lingshan, which gave the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain hope. It is only natural for old people to think that their children are outstanding and liked by others. On this point, no matter if it was a mortal or a Great Grandmaster of the Spirit Ghost Dao, they couldn''t be exempted from the mortal world. Even a fool could tell that Chu Lingshan was infatuated with Sun Jingfei. On that day, Chu Lingshan had traveled thousands of miles to Africa, but she had actually flown towards Sun Jing. Only after encountering the repentant Saint Master of Spirit Mountain did he explain the misunderstandings between them clearly. As a grandfather who had been separated for many years, he naturally hoped that his granddaughter would find a husband. Granddaughter likes is one aspect, the most ideal state is that the boy who is liked also likes granddaughter. With Sun Jingfei''s family background, appearance, and reputation in Jianghu, he was simply the perfect candidate for the position of son-in-law. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain couldn''t resist the temptation to draw this cake. He was originally a disorganized and free person, and his reputation wasn''t very important. He had owed too much to his relatives for so many years, and he wholeheartedly wanted to make up for it. For the sake of his granddaughter, he was willing to do anything. Hearing Gu Tianyou''s words, the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain immediately nodded and said, "Sure, that''s the condition. I''ll give you the message to Long Jianmei, Lingshan, and Sun Jingfei." Gu Tianyou smiled and agreed, complaining endlessly in his heart. Since he had been entrusted with the task of being loyal, he had to do his best to help them. However, this matter was easy to say, but it was not simple to handle. Sun Jingfei''s stubborn temperament was a difficult point, and their identities were even more difficult. Chu Lingshan came from Yin Mountain Wolf City and was the most direct enemy of the Religious Affairs Office. In order to match these two, the mountains they had to climb were simply too high and too many. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Brother Grotto''s kung fu was all taught by Yelu Mingyue and focused on the new Thai boxing of the combination of rigidity and softness. His talent in martial arts was excellent. Although his body was huge, he was not clumsy at all. His movements were extremely swift and powerful, and his strength was even more earth-shattering. At this moment, a fierce battle was raging on the field. Brother Grotto slammed his knee into Long Jianmei''s head fiercely. Long Jianmei suddenly turned around and grabbed Brother Grotto''s shoulder. With a twist, Brother Grotto struggled free with all his strength. The ground beneath his feet suddenly sunk, forming a perfect circle of one meter in diameter. With a terrifying backlash, he forcefully broke free from Long Jianmei''s grasp. Upon seeing this, Yelu Mingyue couldn''t help but pound her chest. She was angry and anxious. She said repeatedly, "This fool, this fool, isn''t this courting death?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Don''t worry. If you really wanted to kill him, why bother to capture him? I just didn''t expect that his talent would be so high. He could actually break through his limits in high-intensity battles and break free from the hands of the Dragon Girl." Long Jianmei smiled gently and praised him. She leapt forward and punched him. Brother Grotto raised his hand and lit up his elbow. Long Jianmei formed a fist into a claw and grabbed Brother Grotto''s elbow. Then, he wrapped his hand around it and pulled it backwards. Then, he once again pressed down on Brother Grotto''s arm and knocked the two-and-a-half meter giant to the ground. Brother Grotto was not willing to surrender. He nimbly flipped his huge body and twisted his arm back with a flexible joint. The ear-piercing sound of joints reversing caused Yelu Mingyue''s expression to change. He kept praying that Long Jianmei would show mercy and curse at Brother Grotto''s stubborn brain, but the situation on the field was not affected by his will at all. Brother Grotto lay on the ground, his hands grabbing onto Long Jianmei''s arm. He even tried to use his legs to lock Long Jianmei''s neck with scissors feet. But just as he exerted his strength, Long Jianmei''s arm suddenly shook and broke his strength, lifting him up high and shouting, "Go!" He tossed the three hundred kilogram giant into the air and threw it several meters away. The fall wasn''t light. Just as Brother Grotto landed on the ground, Long Jianmei was already close. She grabbed his ankle, raised her hand, and tossed him away. She landed heavily on the ground, causing him to feel dizzy. He fell over twenty times in a row like this, and the creature finally broke open and lay on the ground, unable to get up. Yelu Mingyue took a deep breath and cupped her fists at Gu Tianyou. "Thank you for showing mercy, big brother Gu. Although my stupid brother doesn''t know the importance of this matter, we grew up together. He has always been loyal to me. Although we are not brothers, we are even kissing each other more than our own brothers ¡­" Yelu Mingyue clasped her fists at Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted, "Since you''re a brother, there''s no need to say so many useless things. If you''re impolite with me, then I won''t have to be too polite with you." After pausing for a moment, he said, "After enduring them for so many days, it''s time for Xiao Longge to know what I, the Lord of Heaven''s Blessing, am." Yelu Mingyue said, "What does Big Brother Gu want to do?" "Capture the thief and capture the king first." Gu Tianyou said, "If you want to stop his God Race army from being built, you have to start from the source. Tomorrow is the day when the last eight people are selected. I plan to visit the mysterious Dragon Emperor today, give him an internal flower, take down the Dragon Emperor, and see how he can continue singing this play." "As far as I know, there are at least twenty Seamless Apostles following the Dragon Emperor. Aside from us, our strength is too weak, including my brothers," Yelu Mingyue said worriedly. Gu Tianyou smiled mysteriously and said, "You don''t have to worry about this. We are not fighting alone. At that time, there will naturally be more helpers. Right now, even I am not sure who will appear." The plan had been decided, and the final battle was about to arrive. Chapter 519 To Be Struck Chapter 519 To Be Struck Night Demolition Ode walked into the middle of the arena. His opponent was one of the two yoga masters. Yoga is a body cultivation technique, not a martial art, nor is it a kind of arithmetic. What you practice is your body, but what you practice is your mind. What he pursued was the realm of emptiness, intelligence, and the unity of heaven and man. This person practiced ancient yoga, and his cultivation was already very profound. In the past, he had won several battles by defeating the enemy without a fight. The Three Immortals Pavilion invited many experts out for this tournament. Some of them were willing to participate, while others were tempted by coercion. The great master of yoga had a reluctant expression on his face when he appeared on the stage. Gu Tianyou turned around and asked behind him, "How was Night Demolition Ode treating you?" Yelu Mingyue said, "He is my master. He has given me all his true kung fu. Of course he treats me well." Gu Tianyou said, "If we meet him tonight, are you sure you can stop him?" Yelu Mingyue hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. If we were to go all out, I definitely wouldn''t be able to do it. Master has always treated me well, so he shouldn''t have attacked me ruthlessly. If we just pestered him, I''m about 70-80% sure." Gu Tianyou said, "Tonight, I will personally take care of the Dragon Emperor. From the launch of the surprise attack to the end of the retreat, there will be a total of half an hour. The time has come. Whether we succeed or fail, we will immediately leave Demon Hunting Island. Therefore, I do not need much time." Yelu Mingyue asked curiously, "Will there be a lot of people involved?" Gu Tianyou smiled and answered the wrong question, "The Three Immortal Pavilion has fought against Long Xing Society for so many years, have they ever taken advantage of him?" Yelu Mingyue shook her head and said, "It was precisely because she did not take advantage of him that Xiao Longge was unable to swallow this breath. My great-ancestor said that he had merged the five sects in order to fight for the dao of the world, and that he was doing it for those who were above him." Gu Tianyou said, "There is only one reason why he can''t take advantage of the Long Xing Society , and that is because the Long Xing Society ''s people are smarter than him." Yelu Mingyue thought for a moment and understood what she meant. "Brother Gu, do you mean there are people from the Long Xing Society among the more than 10,000 people he brought in?" Gu Tianyou said, "The two clans have been fighting for so long. I believe that there will be a nail in each other''s throat. Liu Ruoyu, the new leader of the Long Xing Society association, personally came to Minnan to preside over the overall situation. Will he not notice such a big commotion from the Three Immortals Pavilion?" Yelu Mingyue said, "They will definitely not sit idly by and watch the Three Immortals Pavilion''s plan succeed." Gu Tianyou said, "I''ve already secretly contacted some people and released the news. Let''s attack tonight. Before the Dragon Emperor attacks everyone, kill him. I believe the news will soon reach the ears of the people in Long Xing Society." Yelu Mingyue was still puzzled and asked, "How can Big Brother Gu guarantee that the news will not be received by the people from the Three Immortal Pavilion? With so many people participating in the competition, it is hard to guarantee that the Three Immortal Pavilion will not be mixed with a few grains of sand. Once it is leaked and they are prepared, wouldn''t it be a big deal?" Gu Tianyou said, "It would be better if he was prepared. The more people involved in this matter, the more interesting it would be. It is almost impossible for us to stop him from forming a God Race army. I just want to see how many people Long Xing Society has brought in. Our goal is only the Dragon Emperor. Success or failure depends on the heavens. As long as we do our best, it will be fine." After saying that, he turned around and left. Yelu Mingyue asked curiously, "Big Brother Gu, don''t you want to see Master fight with others? This Yoga Grandmaster''s body technique is only above mine, so Master may not be fully confident of winning." Gu Tianyou smiled gently and said, "The outcome has long been decided. This Indonesian has a very high cultivation level. Unfortunately, he is not practicing martial arts. However, your master is one of the most skilled martial artists in the world. His cultivation level is even half a notch higher than his opponent''s. What''s there to see?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou was lying on a stone couch. This was a cell located in a spherical area of the inner island. The original owner was a giant with huge chains attached to the stone ball. The stone ball was three meters in diameter and weighed no less than ten tons. The chains passed through it and connected to the giant''s bones, preventing him from moving. Exactly what kind of person would need such a lock to be imprisoned? Gu Tianyou was enthralled as he thought about the majesty of this giant from thousands of years ago. However, at this moment, this peerless figure who didn''t know how powerful he was back then had long since turned into a dead bone. There were many such spherical spaces in the entire inner island region, and there were many such cells in each space. Back then, there were all sorts of strange creatures that had been imprisoned, but now, there were only piles of skeletal remains left, silently recounting the past. The eccentric who crawled out of the sarcophagus once said that the Atlantis civilization had destroyed Lemuria by launching a nuclear war in order to conquer the continent of Lemuria. Afterwards, they created the Undying Legion in an attempt to conquer Zhentian, attracting the Shennong civilization to explore the Atlantic Ocean, directly causing the Great Western Continent to sink to the bottom of the sea. Triggered a worldwide flood that destroyed the last civilized era. Other weaker ancient civilizations on Earth also suffered. The Lemurians were the most natural and spiritual races of their time. Many great virtues were born among them, and they created a brilliant and powerful magical civilization by observing the laws of evolution of nature. Although it was eventually destroyed by Atlantis'' scientific and technological civilization, it could not completely conceal the glory it once possessed. The fact that this place had imprisoned so many powerful figures was enough to show how powerful the race that defeated Muriaxi and civilization had been. Perhaps no matter how glorious a civilization is, it will be destroyed one day? What will be the outcome of this new round of civilizational rivalry between the East and the West? Was it the burning of jade or the joy and sorrow of a family? In this kind of competition, the one who destroyed more was never the winner. Only the one who survived was the winner. Perhaps, at this time, the Korean Peninsula was already filled with smoke. Long Xing Society is also stepping up its conquest at home. Once Wang Xian completed the great task of unifying the martial arts of the country, he would immediately turn his head and point at Heaven''s Blessed City. Gu Tianyou was not sure what Wang Xian wanted to do. The only thing he was sure of was that he was planning a huge scheme. He regarded himself as the guardian of the Chinese nation. No matter who he was, as long as he blocked his path, he would be his enemy. Her mind was filled with thoughts. She missed the women in the country and thought that Ziqi was pregnant. She was worried that Phil could take good care of her. There was also Xu Jiahui and Gu Zhijie in Jianye. Although the Azure Fox couple were secretly protecting them, if the situation changed and Wang Xian was in a hurry to succeed, regardless of the bottom line of his face, how could the trivial Azure Fox couple resist them? After a while, he was worried about the domestic situation. Perhaps the war on the North Asian Peninsula had already begun. Xu Muye, a new hawk, was definitely going to be used heavily. The success or failure of this war would determine his political future, and it would also affect the fate of the entire nation. For the Chinese nation, the ideal state of war was to form a tug-of-war in the peninsula. The ideal outcome would be to create a country under our control on the peninsula, confronting Japan across the sea and forming a new frontline of East-West confrontation. Then, he thought of what was happening in front of him. The Three Immortals Pavilion and the Dragon Emperor colluded with Great Western Continent to provoke a war, creating a situation of chaos between the East and the West. From the perspective of the nation, what they did was no different from what Wang Jingwei had done back then. But from another perspective, they were just a bunch of unwilling losers. They were arrogant, conceited, and extraordinary, but they were abandoned by those high and mighty people. Their hearts were taller than the heavens, and their lives were thinner than paper. How could they be willing to accept the dictates of fate? Among these people, the strangest and most mysterious was the Dragon Emperor. Yelu Mingyue and the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain both said that the Dragon Emperor was a person with no ambitions. A man without ambition was doing something crazy that even the most ambitious man in the world could not do. What on earth was he doing? Back then, Li Baopu had sent Li Yangkun to the West and established the God Hunting Hidden Cultivation Society. It gradually grew and grasped many resources. In the end, these resources resulted in the transformation of two states in North America into human purgatory. They controlled the vast majority of the eight God Races and formed a new God Race army, resurrecting some of the strange races and monsters of the legendary Undying Legion. Although it was finally eliminated by the North American government, the destruction caused immediately brought the United States and the Republic to the same level. In this world, there were two sides of Yin and Yang. The Yin side was Jianghu, while the Yang side was a temple. They interacted with each other. If it hadn''t been for the apocalypse from the dark side, the United States wouldn''t have been so anxious to send troops to the Republic now. Behind every legend there must be an age of legend. Xiao Longge, the Dragon Emperor, Wang Xian, Chu Huaixiu, and even Wei Xuanzhen zhen were all competing for luck, eager to stand out in this era. The Dragon Emperor had already perfected Li Tianyi''s technical flaws. The new God Race army he had created was almost perfect. It had no pain or emotions, was absolutely obedient, and possessed a certain fighting wisdom. It was simply a perfect war machine. He wasn''t as scheming as Li Bupu, nor was he as crazy as Li Tianyi, but his ability and destructive power were even more terrifying than the two of them combined. A rational and terrifying person who was not dominated by ambition, could it be that it was for the sake of emotion that he wanted to do this heaven-destroying and earth-destroying business? Yelu Mingyue quietly walked into the room. There was also a middle-aged man accompanying her. It was precisely that famous Wing Chun artist, Liang Yongtai. "Big Brother Gu, why did you come to the depths of the forbidden area? It''s too dark here. If it weren''t for Eagle Owl leading the way, I wouldn''t have been able to find you." Yelu Mingyue said in a low voice, "It''s time. My men are ready. It''s time to make a move." Gu Tianyou suddenly stood up and stared at Yelu Mingyue. Suddenly, he asked, "Mingyue, do you have any people under you who can operate rockets?" Yelu Mingyue was stunned for a moment and asked, "Why are you asking such a strange question?" Gu Tianyou said, "I found something in the forbidden area of the inner island, so I thought of another relatively safe and fast way out besides killing a bloody path. However, there are some technical problems that need to be overcome." Yelu Mingyue asked curiously, "What did you find?" Gu Tianyou said, "I discovered the secret behind Zou Yan''s departure from here, There was no such thing as ascension, He followed an old black man named Mo shi and left on a rocket, This place is a secret relic of the Lemurian civilization, "It contains the ideas and techniques left behind by the ancient civilization. I found a few more of the same things in the frescoes left behind by Zou Yan''s disciples. If they can still be used, even if they can''t be used to escape ahead of our times, they should be more than enough. Most importantly, I hope to return to Heaven''s Blessed City as soon as possible." After calming down, Yelu Mingyue said, "I did get a flying license, visited the North American Space Center, and learned how to fly the space shuttle in a simulation module. I wonder if the things created in the last civilized era are the same as those of our time?" "Furthermore, it has not been used for so many years, so I wonder if it can still be used." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s worth it. I''ll bring you over now and see if that thing can still be used." Chapter 520 Attack Chapter 520 Attack A bunch of skeletons sat on chairs, squatting on the ground and watching carefully. Her bones were like white jade, translucent and smooth, but something that should have been lifeless flickered with vitality and agility. This person slowly stretched out his hand and gently stroked the bones. His lover-like hand gently brushed across the girl''s face. Gu Tianyou appeared at the door and quietly looked at his back. Just as Yelu Mingyue had said, half-white and half-black hair, tall and muscular, squatting there like a tiger curling its dragon plate. Gu Tianyou''s gaze couldn''t help but reveal admiration. "Have you heard of the Ten-Day Kingdom?" The man said without turning his head. Gu Tianyou shook his head. "Historical records show that Da Yi united the various tribal kingdoms of the eastern barbarians to form a powerful country. Because this country was made up of many tribal kingdoms that worshipped the sun, it was called the Ten-Day Kingdom in the Shanhai Sutra." This person slowly stood up and said, "This is the bone relic left behind by Da Yi." Gu Tianyou wanted to make a move, but in the face of this figure, he felt that the other party was invulnerable. He could only casually reply, "The old gentleman is profound. I wonder what connection does this Virtuous Paragon have with Houyi who shot the sun?" "The Ten-Day Kingdom has fought for many years, and the people are in a sorry state. After Da Yi unified them, he saved all the people from fire and water." The man took out a leather condom and carefully wrapped the bone relic. "Da Yi''s wife is called Heng''e. She was later rumored to be Chang''e." He continued calmly, "Ancient myths have many provenances, Though often absurd, However, it was not without reason, the sages of the Chinese nation advocated natural life, He had studied some heaven-defying and taboo civilizations, Da Yi comprehended the Dao of Life and Death. a balance was struck between the two, He became the first living dead person in history. After the reunification of the Ten-Day Kingdom, his luck continued to flourish. He had the aura of a deer chasing after the world. Those who were shocked discovered his secret. Those ancient virtues had nothing to do with him, so they found his wife and used his longevity as a temptation to probe his weakness in fear of silver and the burning sun. " Gu Tianyou said, "Brother Liu Sheng and the Ten Soldiers and Guards have been trapped in the Western Region for sixty years. Are you waiting for Da Yi''s flowing coffin?" The man said, "He was that first live dead, Since he was the so-called Asura ancestor of the Skyquaking Buddha Sect, "He is not a zombie. He has only comprehended through the phenomena of life and death that there is another way of life. It is not a powerful way of existence tolerated by the will of the heavens. After his wife betrayed him, the shocking powers joined forces to kill him. However, although his seven souls died, his three souls remained undestroyed. They were divided into three. After merging with the three great virtues, they became the first generation zombies." "It sounds more mythical than Houyi Shooting the Sun," Gu Tianyou said. "The Ten-Day Kingdom was founded by the descendants of the Muriya civilization on the Yingzhou Continent, but different from the descendants of Shennong civilization in the Central Plains, There are many cultural connections between them, but they are old enemies. Zhendan is the spiritual home of Shennong Civilization. Of course, there is no room for the Ten-Day Kingdom to grow stronger. Apart from being legends, these ancient secrets have long since been passed down by word of mouth, and they are like official history. However, the truth can still be found in some places. " Gu Tianyou said, "Ancient ruins?" The man nodded slowly and said, "I have been to many places in my life and have traveled to almost every corner of the world. It is only to find the ruins of ancient civilizations. It is extremely difficult for others to find the ancient ruins. However, it is as easy as the back of my hand for a person who is proficient in the Feng Shui secret arts of the Snow Ridge Sect." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou suddenly thought of someone and his heart jumped. The man sighed and said, "I know you''re here to take my life. With your current cultivation, there are probably not many people in this world that you can''t kill. Unfortunately, I''m not in this ranks. However, before you kill me, can you read my words in the past?" Gu Tianyou said, "You''re too polite. I''ve always been looking for an opportunity to attack. Even if you just turned your back on me, I''m still not confident." This person slowly turned around, revealing a faintly discernible child''s face. It was indeed him! After all, Gu Tianyou was knowledgeable and his temperament was extraordinary. He was only shocked for a moment. He sighed deeply and suppressed the shock in his heart. "Mr. Li, I really didn''t expect to see you again one day." This person was Li Yangming who had personally witnessed his death in Kunlun! Li Yangming smiled bitterly and said, "Many things have happened between you and me." Gu Tianyou said, "I am willing to listen to your explanation." From enmity to mentoring, and finally witnessing him die in Kunlun, but now he was revived in front of him. Gu Tianyou found it difficult to completely digest this sudden change. He was extremely anxious to know the truth about his fraudulent death. Li Yangming thought for a moment, "I ''m goe to start from scratch, Let''s talk about one of our family''s secret arts, This technique is called the Living Dead Technique, "It''s an ancient technique created by Da Yi, but it''s taboo in Shennong Civilization. The reason for that is actually because this technique doesn''t require a high level of talent. After learning it, it can easily evolve into a higher level of life. Once it''s spread widely, it will definitely cause a great impact on those who are high up in the world." Gu Tianyou said, "What do you mean by saying that Da Yi is the ancestor of the Asura Dao?" "In ancient times, there was a great virtue of Shennong civilization that sought the Dao from the Lemurians to the southwest. Afterwards, Buddhism was introduced into the Central Plains. After a thousand years, it gradually replaced the Taoist sect that liked to study life science and natural sciences and developed into one of the two great sects in the world alongside the Confucian sect." Li Yangming said with a disdainful expression, "The so-called Asura Dao is the Buddhist art of uglifying the living dead." Gu Tianyou said, "Since there is nothing wrong with this miraculous technique, why would the great virtues of the City of Shaking Dawn destroy it?" "Did they destroy too few things?" Li Yangming continued, "At some point in ancient time, Shockwave City was almost annihilated, Those great virtues had witnessed the destruction of the Lemurian civilization by the Atlantis civilization with their core strength, He had also personally experienced the development of Shennong Civilization to the extreme, In an era when great adepts could easily destroy heaven and earth to display their might, Thus science became taboo, and the technique of strange silver techniques became synonymous with scientific research for a very long period of history. On the other hand, they destroyed the Shennong civilization to comprehend nature and summed up many strange techniques created to completely seal the ancient Shennong civilization. " Gu Tianyou said, "According to what you said, the Conferred God is not only a novelist who collects folk secrets to create myths and legends, but also a scholar who burns books to defraud Confucianism. The real purpose is to interrupt the high energy doctrine created by Shennong civilization?" "The ancestors just didn''t want the descendants of the Shennong Dragon Clan to self-destruct, but they were also worried that they would be enslaved by outsiders. Thus, they left behind a path for future generations. It was martial dao. Chinese martial arts had a long history and could be traced back to the time when the rope was tied. As long as they learned it and worked hard, they would be able to enter the dao with martial arts and eventually evolve to another level." Li Yangming said, "All methods are one and the same. Ming Wanjun is an example." Gu Tianyou said, "So this is why the Living Dead Art is listed as a forbidden art?" "That''s roughly the case." Li Yangming nodded and said, "The Living Dead Art was discovered by my ancestors in an ancient vein in the Ten Sun Kingdom, "There are many secrets of ancient civilization recorded there. Apart from the truth of Da Yi''s death, there are also half of the Living Dead Art. The Li Clan has inherited it from generation to generation. There are countless secret cultivators. Although some of them have achieved some success, none of them have reached the true Living Dead Realm. Only when I find this skeleton did I deduce the complete Living Dead Art." "I spent several decades searching the world for the secrets of ancient civilizations." Li Yangming purposely explained to Gu Tianyou, He continued, "Before the Yin Shang Dynasty, our race had fought all over the world, defeated countless brilliant and powerful civilizations, "Until the Great Western Continent''s great destruction of the civilization era, the Great Flood destroyed everything, the Shennong civilization established its own spiritual home, the City of Daybreak, and then they lived in it, ruling over all living beings, striving to destroy all traces of the previous civilization era, beginning the three thousand year period of ignorance." Buddhism was created by them to fool the people, and Confucianism almost meant the same thing. The Dao Gate had always been the object of suppression. The age of science is an exotic product of evolution. All of this sounded like a huge opening in one''s mind, but it seemed to make sense to think about it carefully. Gu Tianyou found it hard to digest so much information at once, so he could only follow his words and ask, "Did you plan to help Xiao Longge attack Skyquaking City in order to unseal the entire Shennong civilization from Skyquaking City?" Li Yangming shook his head and said, "That''s Li Baopu and Li Tianyi''s idea. I just heard that the medical level of the ancient Shennong civilization has reached an unimaginable height. It can revive people who have lost their souls, so I want to ¡­" "You''re only doing this for a woman?" Gu Tianyou interrupted him and asked. "Don''t you think it''s not worth it?" Li Yangming asked, "If the Dragon Girl encountered the same thing as my wife, what would you choose?" Gu Tianyou nodded without hesitation, "I will probably do more than you." Li Yangming said, "So, do you still want to kill me?" Time was limited, so Gu Tianyou had to make a decision as soon as possible. Li Yangming was resurrected from the dead, and he was also the Dragon Emperor. This old gentleman had done so many things, but there was no such complicated reason. It was only for a woman. Such a truth made Gu Tianyou feel incredulous. At the same time, his heart was filled with contradictions. "You are a sentimental person." Li Yangming sighed softly, "I knew from the first time I saw you that I would face your questioning one day." "At that time, I just entered the path of martial arts. Don''t you think too highly of me?" "Your talent is average, but your willpower surpasses any so-called genius I''ve ever encountered." Li Yangming said, "However, the reason why I valued you so much at that time was because of your attitude towards the people around you. You were patient, decisive, and fierce. You knew what to do, and you were more heroic than when I was young. Especially when it came to feelings, you were more responsible than when I was young." "Since you know me so well, you should be able to guess what choice I will make next." A loud shout came from the surroundings. Yelu Mingyue had already brought people to fight with the people from the Three Immortals Pavilion. Li Yangming nodded and said, "You and I have written off the past. Life and death are destined for heaven. I am ready." The sound outside was getting closer and closer, and Long Jianmei''s explosive shout could already be heard. Corresponding to it was a roar of a dragon and a tiger, and its aura was not at a disadvantage. Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like I''m running out of time. Xiao Longge used you as bait to counter-surround me. Those people outside won''t be able to withstand much longer. Perhaps I only have one chance to attack before his men arrive, so I''ll go all out. If I can''t take your life, then your life won''t be extinguished." Li Yangming stretched out his hand and revealed the door. He stared at Gu Tianyou with rapt attention. The clothes on his body automatically moved without wind. His aura was like a mountain or a mountain. He said in a deep voice, "Let me personally experience the might of the Five Souls Divine Connecting Grandmaster who opened the Heavenly Gate with all his might!" When Gu Tianyou returned from North America, he was seriously injured. After learning the Limitless Golden Body Technique of the Zen Sect, he broke through and stood up. Finally, he reconstructed his Seven Souls and looked like a newborn baby. In the Dao Gate, this process was called nurturing the Dao Embryo. It was equivalent to returning to Xiantian from Houtian. Afterwards, he obtained Li Mengxiong''s Bear Origin Soul Essence with the Taotie Dao Xiang''s Soul Feeding Technique. Not only did he heal the injuries of his five internal organs, he also greatly accelerated the evolution of his Xiantian physique. Before entering Demon Hunting Island, he had already reached the Great Perfection of the Five Souls realm. In the depths of the inner island, Gu Tianyou absorbed a ball of azure chaos energy, and he didn''t feel any changes in his body''s functions at that time. At this moment, when he was fully prepared to fight Li Yangming, he unleashed his Chaos Dao Phase. Suddenly, he noticed a green energy burst out from the depths of his dantian. Originally, he was only at the Great Perfection Realm, and his five viscera essence had instantly reached the Divine Ability Mysterious Transformation Realm. The Heavenly Gate opened wide, and endless primordial chaos jades poured into his body. His powerful body was completely absorbed. The power of this punch was definitely stronger than any of Gu Tianyou''s previous strikes! Chapter 521 Assault Chapter 521 Assault The simplicity of the Grand Dao was nothing more than strengthening oneself and adding speed and strength. This punch wasn''t fancy at all, but it was incomparably refined and direct. It coincided with the chaos Dao Insight. In the midst of the movement and movement transition, it appeared to stir up the wind and thunder, and the sound of thunder and thunder could be faintly heard. The tip of the fist was like a long spear, as if it had pierced through the restrictions of space and time, arriving in front of Li Yangming in an instant! Li Yangming was unable to block this attack, nor could he dodge this punch. Therefore, he neither blocked nor dodged. He chose to resist it head-on. Buddhism teaches that reincarnation is a world from birth to death, and from death to life is another world. Between life and death, there was a gray world. It was the Asura Realm that was neither dirty nor clean, neither alive nor extinguished. Habitat was like a walking corpse, ignorant of primordial chaos, but possessed an immortal body. Gu Tianyou''s fist landed on Li Yangming''s chest and struck him. He sighed lightly, pulled out his hand, turned around, and prepared to leave. Li Yangming''s weak voice came from behind, "Thank you for showing mercy." "You don''t have to thank me." Gu Tianyou paused and didn''t turn around. "I still need to save some strength to punch out from here. The strength of this punch is enough to kill a Great Grandmaster with three souls and seven souls. If I still can''t take your life, I can only say that I have done my best and that your life should not be extinguished." "Do you want to know which insider in Heaven''s Blessing City is?" Li Yangming suddenly said. "Seeing you, if I didn''t think it was him, wouldn''t it be in vain to beat him to death and lick his blood all these years?" Li Yangming sighed softly, "If possible, please leave him alive." Gu Tianyou paused, "He is a genius and a true person. If I can forgive you, I can naturally accommodate him." "He sincerely admired me as his master. He doesn''t know many things." Gu Tianyou said, "I really want to know what happened in Kunlun?" Li Yangming said, "On that day, I swindled my death in Kunlun to bury myself in the Dragon Vein of Kunlun to comprehend the Death Pass of the Living Dead Technique, At that time, I had already cooperated with the Three Immortals Pavilion. I ordered the villagers of Taoyuan Village to be killed so that the Vermillion Fruit Pills hidden in the village could be found. Those villagers were all survivors of Zhendan and were originally responsible for looking after the Dragon Blood Embryo Wood there. " He paused for a moment before continuing, "The flowing coffin has shifted and the old turtle in the pond is watching over me. I can''t go in. The moment I saw the dragon girl, I decided on this plan." There is a flower in the valley. If you don''t look, it may not exist. If you look, it will exist. Truth is seen differently from different angles, though it is seen from every angle. What you see with your own eyes may not necessarily be the essence of things. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I see." Listening to the commotion in the surroundings, he smiled softly and said, "It has been so long since anyone came to help you, but those people who came with me have been entangled tightly. It seems that your partner is not interested in me, but more interested in Yelu Mingyue and the others." Li Yangming said, "Perhaps the Xiao Longge is even less interested in me being alive." "He wants you dead?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. Li Yangming said, "A bad woman has appeared beside me. Xiao Longge thinks that she has mastered all the secrets of my creation of the God Race Army." Gu Tianyou said, "What are your plans?" Li Yangming said with a lonely expression, "I just feel bored. It would be a good result if I died at your hands just now. Unfortunately, I did not misjudge you. You are too emotional, and Xiao Longge and Chen Zhihan are not really outstanding opponents." Yelu Mingyue and the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain said in unison that Li Yangming was not keen on power. What they said was also wrong. Perhaps the reason why he looked down on fame and wealth was not entirely because he did not have any desire, or perhaps it was because to him, this right was only within his grasp. Things that are too easy to get are always easily overlooked. Li Yangming was born with the talent of a dragon and was extremely talented. When he was very young, he was appointed as the successor of the Guild Leader Long Xing''s old school. When he was still young, he had followed Li Bupu to participate in the day-to-day plan eighty years ago. He was born in thirty years, and he was only fourteen years old when he joined the crowd in Shockwave City in forty-four years. In the eyes of such a person, the Xiao Longge brothers might not really be considered outstanding figures. "It''s this not-so-outstanding opponent of yours who played me around." Gu Tianyou mocked himself. Li Yangming said, "I''m honored to hear you say that." It turned out that the plan was made by him. ''"Li Tianyi told me before he died that things weren''t over yet. Obviously, he was referring to you being alive. You spent many years traveling all over the world in order to search for ancient ruins. At that time, your plan had already started to work ¡­" Gu Tianyou thought. "Actually, it was much earlier." Li Yangming interrupted, "If the plan you''re talking about is to attack the Land of Shaking Dawn, then I might as well tell you that it was never my plan, but the Li family of the Snow Ridge Sect. To me, I was already a living dead at the moment she died. The only thing that interested me in the Land of Shaking Dawn is the legendary magical medical skills." "There is a documentary record that before he burned books to cheat Confucianism, there was once a great sage doctor who had done a head-changing technique for people." Li Yangming said: "Most ancient physicians were born in Shaman Sect. Their professional level had once reached an unimaginable height and their exploration of life was close to myth. Zhu Youshu and the application of the five elements of yin and yang in the field of medicine were incomprehensible to modern medicine. Bianque Wangqi and Hua Tuo''s craniotomy were both techniques from ancient medicine." Gu Tianyou glanced at the time and saw that there were still a few minutes left before the end of the surprise attack. Li Yangming kept saying it, as if he was saying it for the sake of saying it. Back then, on the westbound road, he was the same. Sometimes, he was heroic and carefree, but sometimes he was a little nervous, and he could not stop talking when his chatter broke out. I can''t listen to him anymore. Gu Tianyou turned around and shouted at Long Jianmei as he was about to leave. Suddenly, there was a loud rumble and the stone wall behind him moved. A bright passage flashed. Xiao Longge led a group of people to appear in front of him and quickly walked over. When Li Yangming saw these people, he immediately fell silent. His gloomy expression was completely different from before. "Gu Tianyou, where do you want to go?" Lin Hongjin proudly shouted. "I''ll beat you to death. Aren''t you going wherever you want?" Gu Tianyou''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces. He was not surprised that there were no particularly strong opponents. Hehe smiled and said, "It''s time for you to calculate. It looks like you guys are well prepared." Xiao Longge sneered and ignored Gu Tianyou. He cupped his fists at Li Yangming and said, "Brother Li, we''re a step late. Are you alright?" Li Yangming did not reply, only nodded silently, expressing that it was fine. Xiao Longge then looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Gu, should I praise you for being brave? Or should I laugh at you for being ignorant and fearless?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Neither is true. Why don''t you ask me why I dare to challenge your ten thousand disciples so openly?" Xiao Longge revealed an expression and said, "Correct, it''s the 10,000 God Race Army." What do you mean? Has their God Race army been trained? Gu Tianyou was stunned and turned to look at Li Yangming. "Tonight, I''ve already given the most basic medicine to most people. As long as I use the White Bone Needle to make a small change to everyone''s body, I can guarantee that I can create an almost perfect God Race army member." Li Yangming sat still and said, "Although there are still flaws that are far from being comparable to the true living dead realm, every single one of them has the combat strength of a Dark Strength expert. Adding on the equipment and quantity, it''s not too bad." The shouts quickly approached and were gathering in this direction. Not long after, Long Jianmei and a long-haired old man were engaged in a fierce battle. This person used gossip kung fu, borrowing power to transform his kung fu to perfection. Although he was at a disadvantage, he did not reveal his defeat. It seemed that no matter how much he wanted to fight, he would not be defeated easily. The elite disciples of the Three Immortals Pavilion were fighting with a group of Jianghu people who had been forced to come here, intentionally oppressing them. On the other hand, Yelu Mingyue was trying her best to resist Ye Duansong, and she also fought and retreated. Xiao Longge shouted, "Stop!" A sudden change occurred. This loud shout only received a sporadic response. Not only was the long-haired old man and Ye Duansong completely unmoved. Even the elite disciples of the Three Immortals Pavilion did not react at all. The scene suddenly turned cold. Xiao Longge stood there in a daze. Dozens of black-armored apostles suddenly surrounded Gu Tianyou. Instead, they surrounded the three immortal pavilions led by Xiao Longge . "What do you mean?" Xiao Longge never expected such a thing to happen. Its expression changed drastically. It turned to stare at Li Yangming and questioned, "Brother Li, do you want to go against me too? Don''t forget, if we work together, we will benefit, and if we separate, we will suffer. You must think about it clearly before making a decision!" Li Yangming coughed lightly. He spat out a mouthful of blood, His expression was still cold and lonely. She looked at Xiao Longge contemptuously, "Brother Xiao, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to go against you. I just wanted to use your mountain to light a fire. It was like what you did to my son in North America. Even now, there is no honesty between us. You bribed Chen Zhihan and took my white bone needle with the ultimate goal of kicking me away." Xiao Longge turned to look at a black-armored masked man beside him. This man spread out his hand as if I knew. "I''m not afraid of a god opponent, I''m just afraid of a pig teammate." Xiao Longge sighed and nodded, "Understood, Brother Li is such a schemer. It turns out that the ten thousand disciples I painstakingly summoned were all prepared for you in the end." Li Yangming said calmly, "Brother Xiao, if you don''t want to use me, you won''t let me take advantage of you. Between you and me, let alone the black pig." Xiao Longge smiled miserably and said, "Brother Li, you''ve already won. Can you tell me how you plan to settle our brothers?" Li Yangming said, "There is no need for resettlement. We are still in a cooperative relationship. I am just using this matter to help you determine who is the boss." Lin Hongjin immediately said, "It''s confirmed now that you''re the boss." With a flattering smile, he changed the topic and asked, "What is the Dragon Emperor going to do next with the City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing and Yelu Mingyue?" Li Yangming said, "If conditions permit, of course I hope to keep them here forever." After saying that, he whispered, "Stop!" His voice wasn''t loud and his aura wasn''t strong. However, the long-haired old man, Ye Duansong, and the other elite disciples of the Three Immortals Pavilion immediately stopped. Everyone gathered together to form a confrontation between the two sides. On one side, Gu Tianyou was naturally the leader, while on the other side, Li Yangming was the leader. "I''ve finished my work. I''ll make you laugh. There''s no other way. I can only use some vulgar methods to treat vulgar people." Li Yangming smiled and said to Gu Tianyou, "It seems that I''m one step ahead of you. What do you plan to do next to stop my 10,000 God Race army?" Chapter 522 Joint Attack Chapter 522 Joint Attack Law of nature, evolution and change to promote the evolution of all things. Termite houses, green trees facing the sun, fierce tigers following the wind, wise men enjoying water. All life forms have their own ways of evolving. Whether it was science or theology, magic was the way to explore the Dao. What was different was that theological spells were aimed directly at the core, which was confirmed step by step by science. Theological metaphysics, scientific metaphysics. That''s why there''s a scientific end to theology. Li Tianyi''s God Race army was transformed by scientific means, but what gave this power and soul to achieve perfection was the complete living dead technique that Li Yangming had found. He used Da Yi''s skeleton to deduce the complete Living Dead Art, opening the door to transform ordinary people into living dead people. Unlike the Undying Legion of Atlantis back then, the Biochemical God Race that he had successfully transformed was not a machine that could kill instinctively, but a Biochemical Warrior who knew how to execute orders and had certain combat skills after discovering the limits of his body''s strength. As for such a warrior, he now had more than 10,000 subordinates. Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly and said, "I hope you will never regret what you did today." "You still don''t fully understand me," Li Yangming said. "This is a revolution, a war between two enslaved and enslaved species. We are in internal conflict with Xiao Longge, and the real conflict is between ancient civilizations that have evolved into another dimension." Gu Tianyou saw a trace of emotion in his eyes. It was suppressed fanaticism and hatred. He asked, "Do you want revenge?" Li Yangming said, "Even if you haven''t seen crickets before, you must at least know what happened. I just want to be an insect that isn''t controlled by fate. I jumped out of the jar and discovered that the enemies in the jar are just pitiful bugs like me, just like you and me." "In this jar, Everyone played their part in pleasing them, The emperor general said, Dealers, Glory and shame, sadness and joy, All empty at the end, All they wanted was the will of all living beings and the pleasure of controlling the destiny of others, When you feel that you have everything you want, they will send that bastard called Fate to take everything away from you. What freedom, what love, they will make you understand that everything is meaningless. You are a bug, other than reproducing and continuing to worship, our lives are meaningless. " "So you decided to jump out of this jar?" Gu Tianyou asked. Li Yangming smiled and said, "The ones who want to jump out of this jar are Hu Sanbian and Ming Wanjun, and we are going to smash this jar." He paused and pointed at Xiao Longge. "As for Brother Xiao, his purpose is different from mine. He just wants to make a hole in the jar and escape outside." "You guys?" Gu Tianyou looked at him keenly, "Is there anyone other than the Dragon Emperor who thinks the same way as you?" Li Yangming said, "The Dragon Emperor is just a title. It may not only belong to me, but our world is much more complicated than you think." Gu Tianyou was puzzled, "You mean the Dragon Emperor is not a synonym for a person?" Li Yangming smiled and said, "It''s as if you''re not the only one who can be the City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing." Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like you have a chance of winning. Do you have to leave me here?" Li Yangming shook his head, "I never thought of leaving you and Dragon Girl here." After a pause, he pointed at the others and said resolutely, "Among these people are Long Xing Society''s lackeys, the Khitan Clan, and many rare geniuses from all over the world. Brother Xiao has put in a lot of effort to bring them together. I need them to stay. You two can leave, but none of them can leave." Li Yangming, this old man, disdained to play tricks, which did not mean that he did not know how to use them. A simple sentence caused Gu Tianyou to fall into an extremely difficult situation. Entering and retreating with everyone, he wanted to put Hongyan, who was following him to death, in a dead end, but Li Yangming had already made it clear that he would let her go. The only requirement was for Gu Long and the other two to stay out of this. Gu Tianyou glanced at the surroundings and finally his gaze landed on Long Jianmei''s face. Her peach blossomed cheeks, elven-like slender ears, and perfect nose made her extremely beautiful face filled with endless youthful aura so nostalgic. He glanced at Yelu Mingyue and the people behind him again. They had never left their brothers since their debut. The decision was difficult to make. The little dragon girl smiled sweetly and said, "You have never lived against your will in your entire life. What I admire the most about you is this. What ancient land, what living dragon emperor, we are born free. We can live as we wish. Didn''t you tell me? We live for bread, but not just for bread?" Yelu Mingyue looked around. She didn''t expect Xiao Longge and the Dragon Emperor to attack so quickly. They had turned more than 10,000 people into Biochemical God Race warriors. They were surrounded by so many Biochemical God Race warriors. It was harder than ascending to the heavens to escape alive. Li Yangming''s words not only generalized Gu Tianyou''s army, but also generalized his army. "Brother Gu, aren''t you ¡­" "There''s no need to talk nonsense." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted him, "I''m definitely not a noble person, but I haven''t left any of my brothers since my debut. Since you call me Big Brother, it''s impossible for me to leave you to live alone." Li Yangming sighed, "It seems that sometimes it''s better to be vulgar." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Just now, you said that I was too affectionate." Li Yangming also smiled and said, "Emotional is always annoyed by ruthlessness. You are asking for trouble, so why bother coming?" Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and said, "There''s nothing I can do. To me, living happily is a little more important than living happily." Li Yangming said, "Do you think you have a chance to bring out a few of them alive from here?" Gu Tianyou said, "Try your best. Bring a few out will depend on your fortune." "Unfortunately, that''s what you think, but not only is he ungrateful, he even wants to use your head to beg for his life." After Li Yangming finished speaking, he pointed to a monk standing behind Gu Tianyou. He was none other than Master Shi Yanning. Li Ming Yang sighed and said, "Long Xing Society has expanded too quickly these past two years. Wang Xian has brought in a lot of rotten people regardless. The amount of morality left in Jianghu is getting smaller and smaller." "Grandmaster Shi Yanning, as long as your Long Xing Guild takes care of the Lord of Heavenly Blessing City for me, I, Li Yangming, promise that I will not touch any of you until I have contacted Wang Xian again." Shi Yanning''s expression changed drastically. His white face was dyed with the color of a pig''s liver. He suddenly shouted, "Attack!" In an instant, dozens of people launched their attacks at Gu Tianyou at the same time. A slight move in one part may affect the whole situation. Dozens of people from Long Xing Society launched their attacks at the same time, aiming straight at Gu Tianyou. Fist-and-foot weapons came in all sorts of forms, and they worked together to greet Gu Tianyou in a storm of lightning. To them, killing the City Lord of Divine Blessing was more meaningful than stopping Li Yangming''s plan? Under the gaze of so many Biochemical God Race soldiers, killing Li Yangming was impossible. If he could kill Gu Tianyou, it would be a great contribution to both the Long Xing Society and the Three Immortals Pavilion. The evil wind behind his head howled. Many of the people who pounced on him were peak Kung Fu Transformation experts. Everyone joined hands to attack, and everyone went all out. The power of this attack was simply enough to slaughter gods and destroy buddhas. Gu Tianyou calmly turned around and shouted, "Kneel!" Hula, followed by the sound of falling to the ground, the majority of experts were shocked by this roar, causing their seven souls to lose consciousness, and their bodies to lose control and fall out of thin air. Only four people rushed forward, two tall men over two meters tall and a middle-aged man, while Shi Yanning was slightly slower than the middle-aged man. The two of them used a meteor hammer. The middle-aged man struck out with a wild horse drinking spring and slammed into Gu Tianyou''s Niwan Palace. That Shi Yanning was a little slow. He didn''t make a move, but he spat out an Iron Lotus Flower to take Gu Tianyou''s tailbone. Amongst the four, the middle-aged man had the highest level of martial arts. He had already mastered Tai Chi kung fu. This punch came silently, with the smallest momentum, but it was the most fatal. Shi Yanning''s Iron Lotus Flower was the most vicious. This tail bone was surrounded by dense neurons. Normally, an expert would be crippled for life if they were struck by this stab. Comparatively speaking, the two meteor hammers were the most shocking, rushing towards his head like a gust of wind. Gu Tianyou stepped aside and the two meteor hammers were the first to leave. Almost at the same time, Gu Tianyou flicked his finger and sent the Iron Lotus flying. At this time, Great Master Taiji''s Wildhorse Drinking Spring was already in front of him. Gu Tianyou was too late to dodge, so he shrunk slightly and poked his head out. The moment his head came into contact with his fist, Gu Tianyou felt his opponent''s fist power surge forth like the Yangtze River. His fist intent surged, and the martial arts cultivation of the attacker reached the peak. This punch had borrowed the natural power of the world. If he allowed this punch to be solid, he would probably be beaten to pieces by the three souls if he didn''t die. With the tip of his fist touching his head, Gu Tianyou suddenly raised his head, causing his head to reveal his mouth. He opened his mouth and bit the other party''s fist fiercely. This sudden change, the middle-aged boxer did not expect Gu Tianyou to change his moves at an unimaginable speed. Seeing that his moves were getting old, he lost his room for manoeuvre. He knew that Gu Tianyou''s martial cultivation was unfathomable, and even Wang Xian was very afraid. With Gu Tianyou''s cultivation in martial arts, if he were to bite, half of his fist would have to be chewed off. He hastily turned his fist into a claw and grabbed Gu Tianyou''s eyeball. Gu Tianyou lowered his head again, and his forehead slammed into this person''s palm. This strike was no less powerful than a thousand juns. This person was knocked flying backwards by the collision for several meters, and he took another three steps back to stabilize his body when he landed on the ground. This person''s appearance was ordinary and unremarkable. There was nothing special about him appearing on the stage over the past few days. The strength he had displayed up until now was actually not inferior to the experts who had performed exceptionally well over the past few days. Gu Tianyou was puzzled. Suddenly, he heard Li Yangming praise him, "Good stuff, you are indeed worthy of being the number one Taiji master overseas! There are three rivers in Nanyang Jianghu that are inferior to Shuangyue. With just this punch, they are at least not inferior to Chen Sanshui. The Chen family of Lion City is indeed worthy of their reputation. Unfortunately, they are still inferior to the City Lord of Tianyou." Gu Tianyou shouted back dozens of experts. In just one move, he received the ultimate moves of the four great experts. However, this kind of power was countless times stronger than his opponent''s. Ye Jiesong, who was standing beside Li Yangming, suddenly said, "Brother Li, did Gu Tianyou hurt you?" Li Yangming nodded and said, "I owe you a favor that day. I borrowed this punch to return it to you. Mr. Gu finally showed mercy and didn''t take my life." Ye Duansong said angrily, "With your ability, if it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have had the chance to hurt you. Since you are close to him and it''s not convenient to attack him, then I''ll take a few moves from the City Lord of Heaven''s Blessing." Chapter 523 Battle, Battle, Attack! Chapter 523 Battle, Battle, Attack! There were five people standing in front of Gu Tianyou. They were Li Yangming, Ye Duansong, Bai Long, Wei Xuanzhen zhen and Spirit Mountain Saint Master. In front of the little dragon girl were four black-armored masked men and three pavilion masters of the Three Immortals Pavilion. Meanwhile, Yelu Mingyue and the others were trapped by the thirty-six Seamless Apostles brought in by Li Yangming. In the previous battle, Gu Tianyou had used the power of the Great Perfection Taotie Dao Form to repulse dozens of experts from Long Xing Society. All of these people had entered the top 128 of the Martial Arts Competition Conference and had infiltrated to kill people. However, he never imagined that the entire army would be annihilated in a single meeting. On the Long Xing Society side, Master Shi Yanning, who was leading the team, was so shocked that his face turned pale. In an instant, Gu Tianyou''s display of strength far exceeded his predictions. In an instant, only Nanyang Taiji Grandmaster Chen Shuangyue and Liu Ruoyu sent two strange giants to assist him in the surveillance. The sudden change made him lose his fighting spirit. The biochemical God Race soldiers of the Three Immortals Pavilion surrounded him. In order to survive, he did not hesitate to submit. Ye Duansong hoped to prove his original martial dao by fighting Gu Tianyou alone. But Li Yangming rejected his request. "Master, now is not the time to prove martial arts. Our time is very tight. We need to end everything here as soon as possible." Li Yangming said in an unquestionable tone, "Focus on the strongest battle power and finish it quickly. If we are one step later, the people from Long Xing Society will arrive. Things will become very complicated." From his tone, he seemed to know that the people from the Long Xing Society were rushing over. Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised. Since Long Xing Society could send so many people in, it wasn''t surprising that he knew about this place. What was surprising was that Li Yangming actually knew about Long Xing Society ''s movements. At this moment, the strong enemy looked around and did not have time to analyze the situation in detail. The first to attack was Bai Long, who blocked Long Jianmei alone. Although he was at a disadvantage, it was enough to prove that his combat strength was astonishing. In a world of great strife, there were often many talented people. It was precisely because from ancient times until now, whenever chaotic phenomena appeared, it was the time for the world''s qi to disperse. The Tyrant rose up, and the King moved on the wind. Naturally, there was no lack of experts from the secluded world who would stand up and compete for this fortune. Yelu Mingyue''s martial uncle didn''t have much fame before, but in terms of strength, he was probably still above Ye Shaogang. His fist was like the wind, without any fancy. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to parry, a huge fist suddenly came up from behind him. It was the North American boxer called Li Chen. Jonas contacted many idle experts to form a secret alliance and agreed to fight together from this place tonight. Among them, the leader was Li Chen. This punch was ferocious and unstoppable. He smashed into the white dragon''s fist. The two fists clashed with a thunderous boom. The white dragon took a step back and the minister was as steady as Mount Tai. However, there was a crisp sound from the tip of the fist. He won the strength, but lost the realm. The bone in his hand was shattered by the white dragon''s punch. Bai Long raised his voice and praised, "Good fist!" Li Chen frowned slightly and cursed in English. With a shout, Ye Duansong''s knee collided with Li Chen''s chest without declaring war. There was no need to guess how powerful this collision was. Just the unique sound of the wind being cut could imagine the power of this blow. Li Chen raised his arms to resist, and Ye Duansong''s knees suddenly became huge, like a giant hammer from an ancient general, smashing into Li Chen''s arms. With a cracking sound, Li Chen flew backwards and suddenly stopped in midair. Gu Tianyou stabilized his body and pulled back his hand. "Bring your men to deal with the black-armored men who surrounded my brother. I don''t need your help here." "Gu Tianyou, receive my palm!" Wei Xuanzhen ''s hand had truly arrived. Gu Tianyou flipped his hand over and blocked it forcefully. The tremendous force was like a speeding car crashing into him. He couldn''t help but take half a step back before transforming the tremendous force beneath his feet. Before his first step could stand still, a sinister wind rang out in his ears. A bone-chilling chill assaulted him, and a ghost howl exploded in his mind in an instant. The Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain also took action. The moment he came up, the spirit energy of the One Hundred Ghosts soared into the sky and struck the mud pill! At the same time, White Dragon''s elbow strike and Ye Duansong''s knee collision followed suit. No matter how strong Gu Tianyou was, he didn''t dare to brave it head-on. With his mind restricted by Ghost Roar, he couldn''t accurately judge the situation, so he could only try his best to jump backwards and upwards. As soon as he got up, he felt a gloomy undercurrent suddenly burst out behind him. Without any time to react, he was grabbed by the person behind him by the ankle. The man had no way of borrowing any strength in midair, but he was caught by this man, so there was no room for struggle at all. He only had time to see that the person who attacked was Li Yangming, and was struck to the ground by him fiercely. The moment his shoulder landed on the ground, a person suddenly flew over. He was actually a black-armored masked person who had participated in the fight against Long Jianmei. This guy was thrown over by the Dragon Girl to make a meat cushion, but it was only a moment too slow. Gu Tianyou''s shoulder landed on the ground. He suddenly channeled his blood and qi. The moment he flicked his body, his body spun violently. His body was like a poisonous dragon''s leg. This time, his seven soul divine power erupted at the same time. It was a desperate attack. The tip of his foot rushed towards Li Yangming''s chest. Li Yangming couldn''t hold it in and didn''t dare to take it head on. He hurriedly retreated. Gu Tianyou suddenly broke free from Li Yangming''s grasp. Before his figure stabilized, he noticed that Ye Duansong''s big foot had stepped on him. He quickly grabbed the black-armored masked man''s shoulder and threw it towards Ye Duansong. Night Demolition Ode''s kick was not fancy, but it possessed tremendous strength. If it was stepped on firmly by this person, he would definitely die on the spot. Li Yangming suddenly shouted, "Master, please show mercy!" When the sound came, his entire body suddenly stopped as he retreated. In a manner completely contrary to the laws of physics, he sprung back to Gu Tianyou, stretched out his hand to block, and received the foot that was like a landslide from Night Demolition Eulogy. "Master, don''t blame me. This person is related to the success or failure of the Dragon Emperor''s grand plan. He absolutely cannot be killed!" When Li Yangming shouted for mercy, Ye Duansong had already retracted his strength and his hands collided with each other, making him evenly matched. Night Demolition Ode couldn''t help but praise: Good method! Gu Tianyou won an instant''s breathing space, but he pounced on Saint Master Spirit Mountain without stopping. Amongst these people, he was the weakest link. Inside, the white dragon''s huge fist and Wei Xuanzhen ''s big palm had arrived at the same time. These experts had already undergone a slight divine transformation, and with their full strength, their hands and feet had undergone a miraculous transformation. If he looked much bigger than usual, his strength would naturally be even more exaggerated. Gu Tianyou knew that the consequences of being hit by anyone would be unimaginable. After a pause, he turned around and reached out to catch Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s palm. He twisted his body horizontally and supported his palm with his hand. Taking advantage of the situation, he took off his robe and stepped out of between the two. At the same time, he also drew Wei Xuanzhen zhen''s palm towards the White Dragon''s fist. Behind him, a crisp collision sound resounded, like a collision of metal and metal. The Saint Master of Spirit Mountain was already right in front of him. But at the same time, the wind behind his head rang out, and Night Demolition Ode''s big bronze hammer-like elbow followed suit. Gu Tianyou suddenly jumped up and kicked the purple-gold crown. He kicked on Ye Duansong''s elbow. With this overwhelming force, his body accelerated and caught up to the Spirit Mountain Saint Master who was drifting away like a gust of wind! "Take me as a hostage. They won''t make things difficult for you." Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind, "There''s a link in the Dragon Emperor''s plan that I can''t do without." Gu Tianyou''s hand instantly turned into a grab. He grabbed onto the neck of the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain and shouted loudly, "Everyone, stop!" Li Yangming arrived first and had already rushed to Ye Duansong''s front. Seeing this, he suddenly opened his arms and stopped the other three masters who were chasing after him. He only revealed a hesitant expression and then shouted loudly, "Brat, stop!" Gu Tianyou stabilized his body and placed his hand on the Saint Master''s throat. "Don''t talk nonsense, old man. If you want him to live, you have to give us a way to live!" He said. After pausing for a moment, his gaze swept across the entire arena, only to see the Xiao Longge brothers attacking Long Jianmei, fighting intensely. Both Xiao Longge and Lin Hongjin had undergone Li Yangming''s Living Death Technique and the highest-grade genetic modification of the Biochemical God Race. Although they were Warlocks, their physiques were divine and devilish. Especially Xiao Longge. With his original realm, after undergoing such a transformation, his strength was no less than a Martial Grand Grandmaster at the Seven Souls Perfection Stage. Lin Hongjin had a broken arm. Although his strength was slightly inferior, he was not far behind. In addition to Chen Hongtai, who was covered in strange clothes, the three of them worked together to firmly trap the little dragon girl. Long Jianmei''s fist moved like thunder as her legs swept through the clouds. Every punch and kick had the might of a dragon and tiger. However, the three of them were able to work together perfectly. Seeing Gu Tianyou being surrounded by the five powerful enemies, his appearance was like a dangerous egg, but she was unable to interfere. She was so anxious that she wished she could replace Eighth Granduncle with herself. "Stop!" Li Yangming shouted. Apart from the three big shots of the Three Immortals Pavilion, everyone else stopped. Li Yangming frowned slightly and suddenly let out a muffled snort. The sound was like muffled thunder. In an instant, Xiao Longge and Lin Hongjin stood there motionlessly as if they had been electrocuted at the same time. In a short moment, the two great grandmasters were like wooden chickens, dumbfounded on the spot. Everyone understood. It turned out that he had a secret art that could restrain the members of the Biochemical God Race. Everyone who had undergone the transformation of his Living Death Technique was under his control. "Chen Hongtai, didn''t you hear me say stop?" Chen Hongtai had already stopped. Faced with Li Yangming''s questioning, he could only use the excuse that the experts were fighting each other and the battle was going on. They did not have a tacit understanding and could not stop at once. Before this, the three of them were obviously lucky and were not convinced by Li Yangming. It was only at this moment that they finally realized that the situation was over. Long Jianmei had already stopped attacking the moment Gu Tianyou shouted for everyone to stop. Of course, this excuse could not be concealed from Li Yangming. However, he did not intend to argue. He turned to look at Gu Tianyou and said, "Kid, my men have already stopped. You can let them go now, right?" Gu Tianyou stabilized his mind. Just a moment ago, facing the five great experts, he had barely managed to cope with two rounds of attacks. He was already covered in sweat and almost lost his life here. At this moment, the situation seemed to have stabilized, and his mind was slightly at ease. He first signaled for everyone on his side to come over. Long Jianmei, Yelu Mingyue''s brothers, Jonas and Li Chen brought over more than twenty loose men who were still fighting under the gaze of Li Yangming and the others. "Tell your men to get out of the way and send us out." Gu Tianyou said in a low voice, "As long as we leave this place safely, I will immediately release them." Li Yangming said, "How can I be sure that you will keep your word? When the time comes, you will really let go of the Spirit Mountain Saint Master?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You have no choice but to trust me." Li Yangming also smiled and said, "Brat, don''t you understand? I would rather not believe that you dared to kill the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain than let you people go out like this and give the people of Long Xing Society a chance to cooperate with each other." His biggest concern has always been the threat from Long Xing Society. At this moment, Gu Tianyou had countless questions hidden in his heart. He could only burn his eyebrows and look at his eyes. He raised his voice and said, "You''re right. I''ll take a step back. You let us go to the inner island. As long as we reach the forbidden area of the inner island, I''ll release the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. How about it?" Chapter 524 Critical Strike! Chapter 524 Critical Strike! Deep in the western Pacific Ocean, this was a seafaring forbidden area known as the Death Dragon Triangle. On the boundless ocean, a shuttle-shaped ship suddenly jumped out of the sea. Under the moonlight, it flickered with silver light. Gu Tianyou looked out of the operating cabin at the bow of the ship through a special one-sided visual material. An earth-shattering battle was under way on the surface of the sea. Countless odd-shaped boats were besieging a strange-looking ship. It was unknown what kind of material the ship was made of, and its length was nearly a thousand meters longer than any other ship known to the public today. The height above the Draught Division was more than twenty stories tall. The bow of the ship was like a ferocious dragon. Its hull was covered in dragon-shaped scales, and its upper and lower colors were different. One could vaguely see traces of age. The stern of the ship was shaped like the tail of a qilin lion. Although its shape was ancient, it possessed a power system that surpassed the technological level of the times and an extremely powerful weapon system. The odd-shaped boats looked even more peculiar. Each of them looked like a ball with a long tail. Both sides were fitted with side wings, and blue flame sprouts were spraying out from the ends of their tails. His speed was astonishingly fast, and at the same time, he could fire a grenade the size of a ping-pong ball, but with extraordinary power. In the midst of the flames, explosions resounded throughout the sky, but the giant ship remained unmoved. A huge swastika beneath the bow blossomed with dazzling golden light. It was unknown how high the temperature of this light was. Wherever it passed, the sea boiled and white steam filled the sea. A strange-shaped boat flew past, and in the blink of an eye, it was annihilated by ash. Long Jianmei frowned and said in surprise, "This is like a weapon of death!" Looking at Eighth Granduncle''s curious expression, he explained, "It''s a laser weapon that possesses strategic deterrence. The design concept that the United States obtained from somewhere during the Cold War was handed over to Thor Company for development. Originally, it was intended to be used against the former Soviet Union. However, because the Soviet Union disintegrated, the development cost of this item was too high, so it was abandoned." ''"Normal laser weapons don''t work on rainy days and when the atmosphere is turbulent. Deathlight weapons are different. As long as the problem of power supply is solved, they can display the power of the sun. According to my understanding, this kind of optical weapon is using the power of the True Yang Yuan Qi." Yelu Mingyue, who was operating the shuttle ship, looked at the ship in horror. After a long time, she let out a long sigh of relief and said in shock, "I didn''t expect Long Xing Society to possess such a transcendent super weapon. This ship is three times the length of the largest super carrier in the world. Where did they get it from?" The end of science is theology, and theology also comes from the comprehension and application of nature. When the ultimate scientific weapon that represented the pinnacle of science and technology displayed its power, it was no less powerful than those myths and legends. Gu Tianyou guessed boldly, "Behind Long Xing Society is the Land of Dawn. Most of this ship is made by prehistoric civilization. The uneven power supply system on it is the product of Fuxi Electric Power. Other than superconducting technology, no other power system can provide such a stable and quiet power to such a large ship." "Most likely." Long Jianmei agreed, "It should be powered by the Republic''s electric aircraft carrier, This power system was only a concept that the military industrial group had not developed in the past year, "I didn''t expect it to be applied by Long Xing Society first. Look at the bottom half of the ship that is exposed to the sea. The color is different from the top half. I think this guy was buried somewhere before. It was because of the new power system that he got here." "Those boats should have come from somewhere deep within Demon Hunt Island. The Lemurian civilization has created a splendid civilization in both the scientific and theological fields. The power systems used on these boats are the same as the one we rode on." "Although I still don''t know how the ship used quantum motion as its energy system, there''s no doubt about the way positive and negative collisions generate jet power," Yelumingyue said. The curtain of the great era was drawn up, and the civilization of the new epoch gradually revealed its ultimate power. Is it the end of destruction or the beginning of rebirth? Gu Tianyou looked at the world-shocking battle a few kilometers away and couldn''t help but ask himself, was everything happening in front of him in the Dragon Emperor''s plan? Was Li Yangming the Dragon Emperor? At that time, why did he tell Ye Duansong that this person was related to the success or failure of the Dragon Emperor''s grand plan and could never be killed? Wasn''t he the real Dragon Emperor? Or was there more than one Dragon Emperor? If the Dragon Emperor did not represent a single person, but an organization, then what kind of role did Li Tianyi''s three generations play in it? Gu Tianyou made bold assumptions through Li Yangming and the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain. He thought to himself, "Why did they go to North America to establish the so-called Boundless Divine Kingdom?" It was precisely after that calamity that a new balance of power was formed between the United States and the Republic. In the previous series of events, the Three Immortals Pavilion had always played an important role and occupied a leading position. Only tonight did Li Yangming forcefully seize control of the pavilion. If the Dragon Emperor wasn''t just Li Yangming, it seemed that they were using and being used by the Three Immortal Pavilion. Originally, the Three Immortal Pavilion wanted to use the Dragon Emperor''s abilities, but in the end, it was used by the Dragon Emperor. With the abilities they displayed, why would they use Xiao Longge to complete this plan? What kind of tacit understanding did Xiao Longge have with Great Western Continent? What was the historical relationship between him and the Land of Shaking Dawn? Why did Li Yangming say that he was a person who wanted to dig a hole in the jar and jump out? Who else did Li Yangming say he wanted to break the jar? They had a common enemy in Jianghu, Long Xing Society. Night Demolition Ode, White Dragon, and Wei Xuanzhen zhen, who had already attained the Grand Dao, were suppressed outside the temple by Long Xing Society. Their power, fame, and fortune were hopeless, so they could only indulge in the pursuit of the Dao. If they hadn''t encountered an opportunity to open a new era, they probably wouldn''t have jumped out to fight. In a great battle in Communist Green City, the five elders of Long Xing died on the spot. Li Tianyi and Chen Zhihan were eliminated, and Wang Xian became the biggest winner, almost completely controlling the power of Long Xing Society. After that, he began Long Xing Society''s step of conquering the world from the dark to the bright. What exactly did Wang Xian want to do? Suppose the Dragon Emperor represented an organization or many people, were they trying to stop Wang Xian''s plan? According to Li Yangming, Xiao Longge, and the others, everything the Long Xing Society did was to execute the will of the Land of Shaking Dawn, so what was the Land of Shaking Dawn going to do? What was the appearance of the ship in front of him in the Western Pacific Ocean? The emergence of this super weapon, which surpassed the era, signified that this era was about to undergo a great change. However, Gu Tianyou was completely unable to imagine what this huge change meant. A gigantic thing suddenly flashed out from the giant wheel, attracting Gu Tianyou''s attention. His train of thought was interrupted by the amazing event in front of him. He saw that the thing was extremely huge, vaguely like an ancient beast. From the looks of it, its color and movements seemed to be a mechanical body. This object appeared on the deck without warning. It only revealed half of its body and waved eight giant hands, violently smashing several small spherical boats into pieces. When this thing jumped onto the bow of the ship and appeared in front of everyone, the cabin immediately let out a sigh of relief. This huge thing was actually the shape of a fierce tiger. It only had eight extra giant metal arms on its back, as if it was a combination of a tiger and an octopus. Yelu Mingyue suddenly shouted, "Big Brother Gu, someone is trying to contact us via a wireless communication device." Gu Tianyou was slightly stunned and asked, "What do you mean?" Yelu Mingyue listened carefully and said, "The other party seems to have asked us to leave this place quickly!" A shrill voice came from the deep seabed, as if it could pierce through the horizon and reach into the depths of the universe. In an instant, all the small spherical boats went crazy, jumping towards the giant ship and launching a suicide attack! The sea and sky were dyed with a fierce explosion. The violent shockwave triggered a huge tsunami, and hundreds of meters tall waves surged ahead. The high temperature erupted with the giant wheel as the center, and the sea water in the entire area instantly turned into a ball of white steam. The surface of the sea seemed to instantly collapse, but the surrounding seawater began to roll around with that place as its core, forming a water curtain of tens of square kilometers. Then, a loud explosion descended, and a tremendous amount of power began to spread out in all directions. Gu Tianyou decisively said, "Leave this place immediately!" Yelu Mingyue activated the action button. The silver shuttle ship jumped out of the sea within a second and flew out of the sea and into the nine heavens under the tremendous kinetic energy generated by the quantum impact! A few minutes later, the shuttle ship had already escaped the battlefield with everyone. "My God, did any of you see what just happened there? Did anyone use nuclear weapons?" Jonas said with a lingering fear. "Probably not." "There is no strong light. This kind of explosion is more like an explosion caused by an electromagnetic storm. The last thing I can see is the collapse of space there. This power is too restrained and concentrated. It completely contradicts the diffusion characteristics of a nuclear explosion," Yelu Mingyue said. Long Jianmei said, "It was the purest impact-induced explosion, The sound at the bottom of the sea was made by some sort of electromagnetic weapon, "The spherical boats suddenly disappeared in the last instant. My feeling is not that they disappeared, but that their speed reached its peak in an instant. They collided with the giant ship at a speed that exceeded the discernible speed of the naked eye. Because the impact was too strong, the small boats instantly shattered into a quantum state." "Everything is just speculation," Gu Tianyou said. "For us, the most important thing is to return to a safe place first. If war has already broken out, it is almost impossible for us to pass through the Republic''s airspace on such a large ship at this time." Yelu Mingyue smiled bitterly. "I don ''t think our biggest problem is avoiding the Republic'' s radar and air force, "But how did we fly and land safely and smoothly? To tell you the truth, I''m still unfamiliar with the operation of this ship. I still don''t know how to correct the route and how to land. Our current altitude is more than 30,000 meters. If we don''t operate properly, we''ll be doomed." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s fine. Life and death are destined. If we can escape from there, we have already made a profit. You can experiment boldly." Long Jianmei said, "Speaking of which, I still don''t understand why Li Yangming let us go. Even if the Sacred Master of Spirit Mountain is really that important to them, he isn''t more important than the Lord of Heaven''s Blessing City and me, right? I thought that since he started the war, he shouldn''t want me to return to the country alive." Yelu Mingyue remembered the voice that warned them to leave quickly and said hesitantly, "Big Brother Gu, I heard a voice warning us to leave immediately. It sounded like it was the Dragon Emperor." Dragon Emperor? ''"Li Yangming, who else? What exactly are you guys doing? What does he have to do with me?" Gu Tianyou thought to himself, "What does all of this have to do with me?" Chapter 525 Add More Tiger Generals Chapter 525 Add More Tiger Generals As daylight approached, the morning sun was like blood. The enormous figure of the shuttle-shaped ship landed on the ground and skimmed past the dense forest. The outline of the distant mountains gradually became clear, and the giant boat had no intention of stopping. Yelu Mingyue had already done everything she could and finally sighed in despair, "Prepare to jump down." Gu Tianyou''s gaze swept across everyone''s faces. These people were worthy of being the elites of this era. At the critical moment of life and death, no one had a mental breakdown because of this. "We can''t choose a noble birth, but we can choose a noble death." The foreigner said in English, "Lord, you created us and welcomed us into the world you created when we were born. Please bless our lives and bless us from death to eternal life. Amen! When God calls and God graces us, we will return to the kingdom of heaven." Gu Tianyou has been in North America for many years. His oral English is still at the high school level in China, but there is no problem listening to him. "This is the Central Asian Peninsula. Below is the primeval forest. After you fall, you will only be decomposed into fertilizer by the snakes and insects. This is also considered a kind of heavenly burial. Heaven will never think of it." The minister ignored it and continued to read, "Grace is expensive. Even accepting it requires some form of death. Even charity from God can damage the self-esteem of the world. Perhaps it will test our courage. When the test of death comes, rejection is blasphemy to God, so we will treat it as death." The altitude of the shuttle ship was getting lower and lower. Before, it had flown at supersonic speed for two hours. Now, it wanted to stop steadily, but found that many of the high-grade items left behind by prehistoric civilization were similar to modern aircraft, but not exactly the same. Yelu Mingyue searched for a long time and found that there was no system for deceleration and hovering. With a loud cracking sound, the shuttle-shaped ship collided with the crown of a towering tree. Its speed dropped abruptly, and the huge vibration caused everyone in the cabin to involuntarily embrace the bow of the ship. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei held hands and stood there unmoving. The green shadows in front of him crashed into his line of sight at an unbelievable speed. The ship was trembling violently and its speed was decreasing sharply. The battle between Li Yangming and his subordinates on the prehistoric civilized equipment of Demon Hunting Island and Long Xing Society''s Qilin Ark seemed to have happened just a moment ago. After experiencing the change in the color of the heavens and earth, the moment the sun and moon were lifeless, the crowd had long since awakened to embrace death. This violent tremor did not cause much panic. The cabin was silent, and only a loud noise could be heard from the collision between the shuttle ship''s hull and the forest. The loud friction sound was as if the heavens and earth were grinding their teeth. However, the energy movement caused by the vibration of the hull made everyone feel powerless. This superhuman power that he had risked his life to cultivate was simply insignificant in the face of the enormous friction between science and nature. He didn''t know how long he had endured the torturous wait in hell. The shuttle ship miraculously endured. After the overload caused by the loss of speed passed, only Gu Long and the other two were left standing in the cabin. Everyone, including Yelu Mingyue, had long since fallen to the ground under this intense impact. Luckily, no one was hurt when they saw a protective wall of air bulging around the interior of the ship. Everyone landed safely in this unsafe way. Everyone''s faces were filled with joy at the remnants of their tribulation. Gu Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief and asked if anyone was injured. After receiving a negative answer, he asked if Yelu Mingyue could check the damage to the ship''s hull and if the door opening device was still working? Where did the coordinates of the final landing take place? Yelu Mingyue''s face was filled with shame. This landing method was truly a bit awkward. However, as the new driver of the ship left behind by prehistoric civilization for the first time, he was able to use the primeval jungle as a buffer to stop the ship at supersonic speeds. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t look at me like that. It''s as if I''m forcing you to do something. You should know that you know this ship best." No matter what, he finally landed safely. Yelu Mingyue checked the shuttle ship''s power system and the door opening device and opened the cabin door. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "My great-grandfather told me that living well is more important than anything else." Yelu Mingyue followed closely behind Gu Tianyou and said, "If we can live for a hundred years, then we will definitely not only live for ninety-nine years. This is why we, the Heavenly Werewolves, continue to this day. No matter what happens, we will not give up on ourselves." The Khitanis worshipped Sirius and regarded themselves as Sirius people. They firmly believed that they were Sirius'' descendants. There was one thing he was right about. Only by surviving would everything be possible. As for what kind of form he would survive in, there was still controversy. In the depths of Demon Hunting Island, some people chose to stay behind in order to survive. Some people chose to follow him here in order to survive. Becoming a Biochemical God Race was equivalent to losing one''s will. Is life more important or is self-will more important? Which is our life? Li Yangming said that the Biochemical God Race was the highest form of physical life. Perhaps he was right, but for Gu Tianyou and his group, if they lost their independent will to live, such a life would be meaningless even if it was eternal. According to Yelumingyue''s calculations, this was probably the northern mountains of the Central Asian Peninsula. This group of 30 people didn''t have any communication equipment on them. Everyone was bare-handed and had already walked for more than ten kilometers, but they didn''t find a single trace of people. Without satellite positioning and communication equipment, it was impossible to determine exactly where he was. No matter how powerful humans were, they were still insignificant and helpless in the face of this great nature. Gu Tianyou said to Li Chen and the others, "all the way south, As long as we find out where that city is, we''ll be able to locate it, "We may have to walk for a few days. The road to the old forest is not easy to walk. However, we are already used to it. I''m afraid that you guys won''t adapt. Remember, the water here must be distilled and filtered before drinking. It''s best if you greet us first and confirm it before eating." "No problem," Richson said. "I used to be a soldier. The rainforest environment in South America isn''t any easier to deal with than here." Gu Tianyou had always been curious about how his body technique realm had been cultivated. It was impossible for him to be able to defeat a peak-level Great Master like White Dragon in terms of strength. It was almost unimaginable to rely solely on boxing training, unless he had the same talent as Long Jianmei. Obviously, he didn''t have it. "You were a soldier?" Gu Tianyou asked casually, "Where is it?" "Perhaps you won''t believe it, United States," said Richson. "I was almost born a soldier." "He was born a soldier?" Even Long Jianmei was curious and asked, "Did you say you were born in a military camp?" Richson shook his head. "No, I was born in Pennsylvania. My father was a boxer and my mother was a gymnast." Gu Tianyou asked, "Your boxing was taught by your father?" "No." A trace of grief and indignation flashed across Li Chen''s face. "My birth was just a work product for them, They joined a program at the age of twenty, during the cold war, when they were chosen by the state as young people with the best sports genes, and they married and gave birth to me, and then they got a sum of money and separated into their own families, and I was left in the barracks as state property. " The world was so big that it was full of wonders. I never thought that there would be such a thing in this world. Gu Tianyou felt angry and curious. Long Jianmei scolded angrily, "How could there be such a country and parents?" "I''m not the only one." Li Chen said calmly, "they reinvent us, Using infants'' instincts for adaptation and absorption that far outweigh adults'', Changing our bodies with biochemical drugs, "Let each of us have more strength and reaction speed than the average person. These phenomena also include our hearing and vision. We have been trained by the strongest fighters since childhood. The Cold War ended just as we were about to reach adulthood. Our plan ended early because of lack of funds." Long Jianmei said, "They definitely don''t want the whole world to know about you, do they?" "Yes!" Li Chen''s voice carried intentionally suppressed anger. "We were incorporated into the United States Marine Corps, Throughout the 1990s, Originally, 400 brothers and sisters, By the time the war on terror broke out at the beginning of the century, "There are only nine left. In a slaughter operation, we agreed to flee together and then go our separate ways. Josh and I hid in the Gangdis Mountains and lived a self-sufficient life. Xiao Longge brought people to find us. As one of the chief instructors of the plan, he was the one who knew our weaknesses best. Josh was killed by him to protect his child." Long Jianmei cursed angrily, "This old bastard really deserves to die!" Gu Tianyou asked, "Nine of you escaped altogether. Has anyone else been captured on Demon Hunting Island?" Li Chen said, "I only know that one of them has become a disciple of the Xiao Longge . No one else knows where he has escaped to." Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "What are your plans for the next step?" "I don''t have any good ideas." "The power of the Xiao Longge is terrifying. I want revenge, but I can''t do anything about it. I really don''t know why I''m alive in the future." Li Chen said with a face full of resentment. Long Jianmei said, "If you don''t have the ability to take revenge, then learn it. I will introduce you to the most powerful master in the world. With your unique talent, as long as you are willing to work hard, it will be sooner or later for you to crush that old bastard to death." The little dragon girl fought against the three pavilion masters of the Three Immortals Pavilion with one versus four, and did not lose out in the slightest. The westerners worshiped martial arts, and I witnessed it with my own eyes. Naturally, he respected her a lot. Hearing Long Jianmei''s words, she thought that she wanted to take her as her disciple, so she hurriedly learned the etiquette of the Oriental people and knelt down to kowtow. Long Jianmei originally wanted to introduce him to Ming Wanjun as a disciple, but now, she suddenly had an idea. She moved aside and pushed Eighth Granduncle to the front, saying, "Li Chen, your ability is too great, I can''t teach you. If you sincerely want to improve yourself, then just worship him." This minister''s physique had been modified since childhood, and his strength, reaction, and resistance had all reached the level of a Great Master of the Perfection Stage. What he lacked was comprehension and understanding of the Dao. As a result, there was brute force and astonishing speed in the air. Without a fist intent on his body, the thing he struck out was rigid and devoid of spirit. It lacked change and predictability, and could not help but fall into a disadvantageous position in a true battle between great experts. In the age of great strife, there were kings competing for hegemony in the temple, and even more so in Jianghu. Gu Tianyou naturally couldn''t wait to receive the twenty experts led by Li Chen when he was hiring people in Tianyou City. Looking at Li Chen who was kneeling on the ground, he asked, "Li Chen, are you willing to join my sect and become my second disciple?" Chapter 526 Blood Is Burning Chapter 526 Blood Is Burning Humans were born with blind obedience and beastliness. Subconsciously, everyone wanted to kill and set fire to something. As long as they were given a seemingly lofty belief and ignited this inner power, they could release their viciousness at any time. On the Northeast Asian Peninsula, the war that had been brewing for decades had finally broken out. After more than ten days of hard work, Gu Tianyou and his group finally walked out of the old forest and successfully contacted Miao Shifan from Heaven''s Blessed City. After several trips, he finally returned to Heaven''s Blessing City safely. He immediately contacted Sun Mingshen and told him everything that had happened before. Sun Ming-shen says that as long as things don''t explode on Taiwan, it''s not the worst result. By the way, Gu Tianyou asked how the war started. Has the Republic participated in the war, and under what name does it intend to participate in the war? More than a million South Koreans died overnight after the Red Flag 11 was detonated in Seoul, causing a massive humanitarian catastrophe. As the center of the detonation was in the Blue House, many cabinet members, including President Park Suu Kyi, were killed. After the explosion of the gas bomb, the biological gas spread over an area of more than 20,000 square kilometers, equivalent to one fifth of the territory of South Korea. Fifteen million Seoul residents were evacuated and resettled across the country. The news spread like wildfire and spread all over the world over the Internet in less than an hour. Hearing this, UN Secretary-General Kasayev angrily delivered a public speech, calling this the most terrifying scene in the history of human warfare, a blatant massacre, an act of returning to humanity, a trample on and challenge to civilized society. All the countries in the world strongly condemned this heinous madness after hearing the news. The North Atlantic Treaty Organization, led by the United States, convened an emergency military meeting and the two major United States military bases in Northeast Asia entered a state of operational readiness. Six hours after the Seoul incident, President Yu Sang-min of the Interim Government of South Korea declared war on North Korea in Busan. Three hundred thousand South Korean troops will pay tribute to their dead compatriots with the blood of their enemies. Half an hour later, Pyongyang made a similar sound. The explosion in Seoul was precisely the harsh punishment of reactionary regimes and slave scum by the Great People''s Army under the leadership of General Kim. While declaring a state of war against South Korea. The war came as swiftly as lightning. There was no need to probe, and there was no need for any other reason. At night, that south Korean air force launch a surprise attack on all military targets within 50 kilometre north of the North Korean 38th line. The prepared North Korean military launched an aggressive counterattack. The two countries shared the same roots and had been on guard against each other for so many years. Once a war broke out, they would fight to the death. According to the most conservative estimates, the South Korean Air Force has deployed at least more than 1,000 combat aircraft. Each fighter plane dispatched 2.5 times a day, consuming 5 tons of fuel and 2 tons of ammunition at a time. Each fighter plane dispatched 2,500 fighter planes a day, consuming 12,500 tons of fuel and 5,000 tons of ammunition. Within a week of the war, nearly 90,000 tons of fuel and 35,000 tons of ammunition would be consumed. The army''s consumption would be even more shocking. In a single battle, 12 divisions would be invested. Each division would consume an average of 5,500 tons of all kinds of combat materials per day. At the beginning of the ground offensive, it would consume about 15,000 tons of all kinds of materials. Nearly 500,000 tons of war materiel will be consumed in seven days. Even without considering landing operations, South Korea had to prepare 650,000 tons of all kinds of war materiel. Sun Mingshen was mainly targeting Long Jianmei, so he gave a detailed introduction to this war. Through a series of data, Long Jianmei accurately pointed out that the South Korean army lacked sufficient logistical management and distribution capabilities, which made their ferocious attacks lacking sustainability. Once the battle situation changed and the void fire was exhausted, they would suffer a large-scale defeat. The little dragon girl was worthy of being a female phoenix heavenly prodigy born for the war, and the development of the war did not exceed her expectations. North Korea, with a population of less than 30 million, has a huge army known as a million. Facing the situation of lack of resources for many years, they were fully aware of and prepared for the hardships of the war. Although their equipment was backward, they were extremely resilient. If he couldn''t do it in the air, he would directly launch it underground. The frontal battlefield was bustling with excitement. Suddenly, a group of mystical soldiers arrived behind South Korea and killed two divisions of South Korea in a single pincer attack. In the second week of the war, the North Korean army crossed the 38th line and advanced a hundred kilometers in one breath. The overwhelming army of North Korea has caused devastating damage to the occupied area of South Korea like locusts crossing the border. Burning, killing, looting, and looting were no small matter. The South Korean side has been retreating, and the general trend is on the verge of disappearing. It was at this moment that the United States entered the war. In Long Jianmei''s words, the commander of South Korea was a pig, and the United States, at the beginning of the war, encouraged and connived at this pig, multiplying the destructive power of this foolishness by several folds. The defeat of South Korea was exactly what the United States wanted. On the day of the war, the White House announced the deployment of the Carter and Ford carrier battle groups to the Seventh Squadron and the MacArthur Ford-class fourth carrier battle group to Guam. In addition to the Button carrier battle group already deployed on Guam, the United States has deployed four carrier battle groups in the Western Pacific Ocean! According to MIA intelligence analysis, If necessary, the Bush Ford-class third carrier squadron deployed at Pearl Harbor could reach the Western Pacific within a week, The Franklin, based in San Diego, can reach the Western Pacific within 15 days, as can the Stanis, based in the Arabian Sea, and the Marshall, based in the Eastern Mediterranean. The strength of the United States did not exceed everyone''s imagination. The Navy and Air Force were not here to show off their crushing strength because of North Korea. Their greater role is to intimidate the Republic. The first to arrive was their Marines. The three Marine Divisions, with the cooperation of the United States Army stationed in South Korea, dealt a head-on blow to the arrogant North Korean army. With the naval and aerial firepower and the accurate intelligence cover of the reconnaissance satellites, the 20,000 United States Army had defeated 400,000 North Korean troops in just 18 hours. The battle damage ratio reached a frightening one to three hundred and eighty-five. If the United States Army hadn''t been accidentally blown up by friendly forces during the initial encounter, perhaps this war-damage ratio wouldn''t have existed at all. For this reason, the representative of the United States military directly removed Field Commander-in-Chief An Jung-san of the South Korean Defense Forces, and the command of the battlefield was officially transferred to the United States. Brigadier General Jasper became the commander-in-chief of the 500,000 coalition forces. Three four-star South Korean generals were directly shot and killed as soon as they took office. Tens of thousands of bodies of North Korean soldiers were left on the soil of South Korea, and the United States Army crossed the March 8 ceasefire line and charged into North Korea like bamboo. The revived South Korean army launched a brutal and bloody counterattack. "In all three respects, the United States is well ahead of most of the rest of the world, including the republican army that has just helped the Padre brothers defeat India and is said to be the only one that can contend head-on with them." Hearing this, Long Jianmei couldn''t help but say a few words, "If the Republic Army wants to reach their level, military reform is only a step. Actual combat is the key to injecting a proud battle soul into this army. If I were in the General Staff, I would definitely urge them to intervene at this time!" Sun Mingshen said: Heroic and heroic views are the same, and the Chief of the General Staff, the Minister of Defense, and several other leaders of the Military Commission also think the same way. The North Atlantic Treaty Organization member states, except for the British Peninsula, the other powers were not enthusiastic about participating in the war, so the United States strongly encouraged Japan to participate in the war. And even went to the General Assembly to advocate that Japan should become a permanent member. Almost all the allies that could be activated were activated. The United States was definitely not here for a small North Korea with such a large formation. If north korea were to be completely defeated, it would lose the most important strategic buffer in north-east asia. "This is a new round of clashes between two civilizations." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "If we don''t want the flames of war to come to our homes, we can only send troops to fight." Long Jianmei said: "We definitely have to fight, but we can''t fight foolishly. We have to assure our soldiers that we are participating in the war for the benefit of our country. In order to do this, the Golden Sun Clan definitely cannot stay." Sun Mingshen said: The Military Commission is still divided on this matter. Some people share your views, while others hold different opinions. The Kim family represents the interests of multiple interest groups in the entire military in North Korea. If we touch them at such a time, it will easily cause unnecessary internal friction. Shaking the determination of the people of North Korea to cooperate with us in resisting to the end. After all, we fought abroad nominally to help them. Long Jianmei said angrily. This bunch of idiots would sit at home and ponder nonsense. What was there to do with such a simple matter? He borrowed the knife to kill, forcing the direct forces of the Jin Clan to contend head-on against the United States Army, crippling them, and then cleaning up the mess. Take over command first, then remove these people from their posts, form an obedient interim government, and do these things before deciding on a duel with the United States. In the end, he said fiercely, "If we want to fight again and get real benefits, what can we do without cutting off tens of thousands of heads?" Sun Mingshen said, "If only you had escaped from there two days earlier. We have already participated in the war. The General Staff has ordered the Northern Military Region to send two legions into the DPRK to participate in the war. At present, there is a strategic confrontation with the allied forces of the United States 30 kilometers north of the 38th Line." The Jin Clan had been requesting the Central Committee to send more troops under their direct command to push the three-nation alliance army back south of the 38th Line. What they meant was very obvious. They did not want to unify the peninsula, as long as they could return to the situation where the north and south were confronting each other, it would be acceptable. The General Staff was hesitant and indecisive. Eliminating the Jin clan would easily shake the hearts of the people. If they were not eliminated, it would be difficult for them to make up their minds to launch a counter-offensive plan. For a moment and a half, there was nothing he could do about this rogue clan. Sun Mingshen paused and asked Gu Long what they thought. Long Jianmei was so angry that she wanted to kill someone, so she made a request to Eighth Granduncle on the spot and immediately left for home. She wanted to go to the Northeast Asia front and direct the war. Gu Tianyou knew that her status in the General Staff was extraordinary. Although she was only a brigadier general, she had already proven her military talent during the India-Pakistan War. As a close friend of the head of state, she had the right and the ability to make those arrogant generals submit to her orders. Little Dragon Girl''s thoughts were simple, completely based on strategy and the needs of war. Gu Tianyou, on the other hand, looked at the issue from the perspectives of the temple and Jianghu. The initiator of the Korean War was the Three Immortal Pavilion on the island, but there was a Dragon Emperor hiding behind the Three Immortal Pavilion. This Dragon Emperor wasn''t just Li Yangming, he was more like a mysterious organization. They were powerful, and their target was Long Xing Society and the Land of Shockwaves. Even the three Xiao Longge brothers were toyed with by them. At the same time, these people''s ambitions were unimaginable. They started the war on the peninsula to give the island''s army a chance to participate in the war. In disguise, it was equivalent to creating a chance for unification of the two sides of the Taiwan Straits. Gu Tianyou boldly assumed in his heart that if what Li Tianyi had done in North America was also done by the Dragon Emperor, the Korean War would only be part of their plan. What would their ultimate goal be? Could it be to annihilate Long Xing Society and attack the Land of Shaking Dawn? Chapter 527 Who Offered Their Heads in Front of the Formation? Chapter 527 Who Offered Their Heads in Front of the Formation? On the banks of the White Dragon River in Heaven''s Blessing City, a cloud tower rose from the ground. The tower was a hundred meters tall, with steel bones and iron beams piercing straight into the clouds. There was a forum at the top. Kuai Fuyang, a master of the Taoist sect, was preaching on the platform. Three years like a day, dining, tirelessly, carry forward the great dao, for the people to solve the doubts. Accumulating countless merits and virtues had brought about such a great reputation for Heaven''s Blessed City. The sky was high and clouds were faint, the breeze was gentle, and sandalwood was wrapped around the podium. A yellow pear wooden table, two green grass clouds, a pot of old Pu''er, exuding an elegant and meaningful fragrance. Kuai Fuyang sat on the opposite side, Gu Tianyou stared fixedly at him. "Tell me, what is the Dragon Emperor? What exactly do you want to do?" Gu Tianyou asked straightforwardly. Kuai Fuyang sat motionless, his expression calm as he asked, "If I didn''t say anything, would Mr. Gu want to kill someone?" Gu Tianyou said, "I need to know if Di Haoran will be able to return before I make this decision." Kuai Fuyang gave a definite answer, "He will be back soon." "If you have anything to ask, just ask. I will tell you the truth if you can." Gu Tianyou asked, "Can you tell me how you tied him up?" Kuai Fuyang said, "Everyone has their weaknesses. People like him would rather break than bend. However, there are times when the iron man''s tenderness also turns into the softness of his fingers." "So it''s a woman." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Does the Dragon Emperor represent a lot of people?" Kuai Fuyang said, "I have already experienced Mr. Gu''s intelligence. We do have a lot of people." Gu Tianyou said, "Your target is the Long Xing Society , the Ancient Shocking Dawn Earth. Why are you always pestering me?" "Chaos is about to break out. Long Xing Society and we are both looking for opportunities in this era." Kuai Fuyang calmly said, "You are just one of the candidates." "Many years ago, someone used the Bandit Commander of the Republic of China and the Jade Commander as a comparison to talk about similar topics with me. At that time, I didn''t know what to say, but now I know how cold and warm the water is." Then he asked, "Where exactly do you want to put this country and nation in such a big mess?" Kuai Fuyang said, "If the poisonous fire doesn''t squeeze out, it won''t be able to stand out. There are some things that are more harmful to the body than if they were to appear." He raised the pot and poured half a cup of tea for Gu Tianyou, then said, "Just because he didn''t come out doesn''t mean that the problem doesn''t exist. Luring him out is easier." Gu Tianyou thought to himself what he meant by these two words. From the outbreak of a biochemical disaster in North America, the killing of the Ten Soldiers and Guards Brothers'' Shadowless Sword in the Western Region, to the transformation of Ye Shaogang into a biochemical god race, including the Three Immortals Pavilion''s plan, everything was under the control of the Dragon Emperor. Now that the war had broken out as scheduled, the dawn of reunification had appeared on the island. Could it be that all of this was just one part of their grand plan for the survival of the entire nation? "Who exactly are you?" He asked thoughtfully. Kuai Fuyang did not answer but asked, "Have you ever heard of the day-to-day plan from eighty years ago?" "I''ve heard a bit." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s the father of Yin Mountain Wolf City''s maniac Chu Huaixiu, the king of the Chu people, who initiated a plan against the Japanese invaders, right?" Kuai Fuyang said, "Yes, many experts participated in that plan back then. In the end, the plan did not succeed completely, and the King of the Chu People was forced to enter the Ancient Land of the Skyquaking Dawn." "You mean forced?" Gu Tianyou asked in confusion, "What does this mean?" Kuai Fuyang said, "The world is a good place for immortals. Although the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground is a higher dimensional space than ours, it may not be as good as the world thinks. There are some Dao Masters who don''t want to enter it, they just want to live freely in this world." "Perhaps the King of the Chu Clan is such a person." Gu Tianyou asked again, "Why did the daily plan not succeed? How was the King of the Chu people forced to stay in Zhentian?" Kuai Fuyang smiled and asked, "Master Yuankong, you must have seen him before, right?" Upon hearing this name, Gu Tianyou immediately realized something. He nodded and said, "I saw it in the depths of the dungeon of the Nineteenth Bureau of National Security. I still need his guidance before I can comprehend the first Xiang Fist Intent. Afterwards, I even obtained the boundless golden body of the Zen Sect. It seems to have something to do with him." Kuai Fuyang smiled and said, "Don''t you think that the old Zen master and you are very fated?" "Have you ever met Martial Uncle Hong You in North America?" Gu Tianyou nodded again and said, "If it weren''t for him pointing at the maze a few times, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to come back alive." Kuai Fuyang said, "Old Zen Master Yuankong admires you very much. He thinks that if someone can contend against Wang Xian, that person must be you. That''s why he set up so many tests." Gu Tianyou asked, "There are so many experts among you, why did you choose me to fight against Wang Xian?" Kuai Fuyang said, "Our strength is actually a bit weaker than the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds. Furthermore, we are too loose. Everyone can''t even be considered to have the same goals when they come together. For example, my Master, the reason he participated in this event was purely because of the legendary Ancient Resurrection Technique." Gu Tianyou finally understood. The Dragon Emperor was just a title. It represented a group of powerful people. These people gathered together for their own purposes and formed a powerful force that could even contend against the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds. Sacred Master Spirit Mountain, White Dragon, Ye Duansong, and even the Xiao Longge brothers were all qualified to be selected. "Is King Ming one of your people?" Gu Tianyou asked what he wanted to ask the most. Kuai Fuyang shook his head and said, "As you think, He had indeed received guidance from Old Dhyana Master Yuankong before comprehending the Chaos Fist Intent. "He has achieved the Great Grandmaster of the Divine Dao realm in the future, but we only did so much. At one time, we hoped that he would dominate the area like you, but in the end, we discovered that his will was too strong. He was not affected by anyone at all. Unfortunately, he was a hero and did not possess the bearing of a hero." "So is Hu Rumeng?" Kuai Fuyang nodded his head and said, "Yes, both of them are geniuses that never come out of the world. Hu Rumeng entered the Dao with his rhythm and his achievements in magic techniques have reached the realm of divine transformation. However, he is different from Ming Wanjun in that he is not a hero but has a master. Whether it is us, Long Xing Society or the Ancient Skyrocketing Ground, we all hope to pull him over." "A long time ago, I met both of them at the same time ¡­" Gu Tianyou said. "That''s just your personal fortune." Kuai Fuyang said, "The person who has been trying to control your destiny is Sun Mingshen. We have a cooperative relationship with him. He is too scheming and confined to scheming. He has miscalculated his future." "With all due respect, your cultivation doesn''t seem to have improved much from three years ago." Gu Tianyou said, "If the Dragon Emperor represents a small group of people at the top of the world of high technique, I really want to know, on what basis did you enter?" "Potential and talent." Kuai Fuyang said, "I am a Xiantian Spirit Channeling Dao Physique, and I have a unique talent in math calculus and prophecy." "Is Grandmaster Yuankong the strongest among you?" "There is a heaven beyond the heavens, there is someone outside." Kuai Fuyang said, "There are three thousand great dao paths in the world. To be alive is to cultivate. Kung Fu is only one of them. Whether it is martial dao or martial arts, there is no end to cultivation. No matter how strong you are, you are not the strongest." Gu Tianyou asked, "Why are you attacking Shocking Dawn City? Do you not even hesitate to create something like the Birth God Race that is detrimental to heaven?" Kuai Fuyang took a sip of tea and said, "Please forgive me for not being able to answer your question. When you can suppress Wang Xian one day, let''s talk about this question." "One last question." Gu Tianyou stood up and asked, "Why are you targeting Ye Shaogang like that?" Kuai Fuyang said, "Long Xing Society stared at him, We know he can''t defend the Ye family''s property, Therefore, taking advantage of the lawsuit between the Taoist Sect and Miss Lu Ziqi, "The purpose of attracting you to participate in the Ye Clan''s affairs is to prevent Long Xing Society from obtaining the Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce. Mentor made an agreement with Ye Shaogang before giving him the biochemical poison. Once he knows that he can''t control the situation, he will bite through the poison bag and accept the change. In the end, we will ensure that the Ye Clan will not fall into Long Xing Society''s hands." He paused for a moment before continuing, "I have something else to tell you. I let Ji Chaoen go. This person has a weak body and a strong will. He evolved some special abilities in the Heavenly Sacred City Dungeon that are enough to earn our respect. That''s why I placed him next to Wei Xuanzhen Zhen." Gu Tianyou paused, turned around and finally asked, "Can you guarantee that he will not take revenge on Tianyou City with private indignation?" Kuai Fuyang took out a fan and waved his stinky fart. "Relax, all of his kung fu has been crippled by Hu Rumeng. The special technique that only has a bit of time left to recite can still be useful in some situations. However, this kind of technique is rare, but if it is to be said to be destructive, at least it wouldn''t be very powerful for him to use it alone." Gu Tianyou set off and walked down. Kuai Fuyang behind him asked, "Didn''t you come here to apologize? Why did you leave just like that?" "Otherwise, what else can we do?" Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at him. "there ''s no point beating you to death, "I''m also worried about getting revenge on you. I''m still angry at you. It''s better if I don''t see you. I do what I want. If we agree, we''ll cooperate. If we don''t agree, then we can do whatever you want. I''ll just stay with you in the fire and water." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "What?" Long Jianmei asked in surprise, "Are you going to Mount Yin Wolf City?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There are some things that Kuai Fuyang really wants to know the truth about. Kuai Fuyang refuses to tell him. I can''t force him to say it, so I have to investigate it myself." The reason why he had this idea was because of Yu Gongyi''s high the world of high technique , Jianghu, and the tripartite rivalry. Without the restraint of Yin Mountain Wolf City, Long Xing Society would have long since fallen out with Heaven''s Blessing City. For personal reasons, Gu Tianyou was full of questions. He desperately wanted an accurate answer. He had a feeling that all the answers he wanted could be found there. Long Jianmei couldn''t help but say, "Even if I want to go, I can''t go by myself. I''ll accompany you." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I''ve already contacted your sister Fei Fei. In addition to Di Haoran, Ye Xuhui and Li Chen, as well as the Yelu Mingyue brothers and Xiao Beigui, it''s not like they''re going to fight. This line-up should be enough." "These people are only Di Haoran and Yelu Mingyue. That stupid big man called Brother Grotto and Xiao Beigui, who pretended to be a ghost, are useless." Long Jianmei said, "Fortunately, Sister Feifei has gone, so Old Demon Hu will naturally follow along. With him here, I can rest assured." Gu Tianyou warned, "You go to the frontlines of the peninsula, With your martial cultivation, I''m not worried about my personal safety, I''m just a little worried about your temper, "Too willful and ignorant of politics. It''s easy for you to suffer a great loss without knowing it. So remember what I said after you go. War is the continuation of politics. The purpose of war is not only to win, but also to master the temperament. If you don''t master it well, even a complete victory will be equivalent to a complete defeat." "I know what you mean." Long Jianmei thought that she was going to part ways with the Eighth Granduncle soon, so she was very unhappy. She said with her mouth wide open, "It''s almost time to say goodbye. It''s useless to talk about this in Roland. Isn''t it because of this war that she used up all the luck of that people on the peninsula? Don''t worry, I understand the heat." When the sword came out of the box, the frost blade shone with cold snow, and the red gauze was like a bloody cloud, riding the wind and looking north! Who offered their heads in front of the formation? Chapter 528 White Dragon Lake Chapter 528 White Dragon Lake There was a small artificial island between the blue sky and the green water. In front of the white stone villa, five men and a woman were sitting at the stone table, chatting and discussing. Gu Tianyou went to Mount Yin Wolf City to find out the answer. He first went to White Dragon Lake to meet Ming Wanjun, Geng Jianjun, and Miao Shifan. Coincidentally, Hu Rumeng and Hu Mofei arrived from the country and agreed to meet here. It had been a long time since I had seen Faye, so I naturally felt like I was going to be separated from her for a long time when I saw her again. However, due to the presence of the four elders, it was not good to show too much intimacy and enthusiasm. Even though his heart was already warm and crisp, he could only smile and talk gently. Hu Rumeng pointed at Ming Wanjun and scolded, "You old blind man, are you blind? Are you deaf too? Have someone set such a big trap under your nose?" As the treasure of the city, King Ming was older than Geng Miao and the other two. He had always been respected in this city. There was probably only one person who could say that about him, the Three Whips Old Demon. Old Geng and Miao Shifan couldn''t help but smile at each other when they saw his face turning red from what Old Demon Hu had said. "Old bastard, have you eaten too much dog whip? Your mouth is so smelly." Ming Wanjun disdained to argue with him, Hehe sneered, "I''ve heard of capturing thieves for a thousand days. There''s no reason to guard against thieves for a thousand days. Tianyou City''s city defense system is used to deal with the surrounding wolves, tigers, and panthers. There are Japanese, South Koreans, CIA people, and various forces in Burma who have buried stakes in this city. There are too many things to do. Who has the time to think about those half immortals?" "Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore." Hu Rumeng waved her hand and asked Gu Tianyou, "What did you say on the phone about the Dragon Emperor bringing out tens of thousands of biochemical gods to form an army and using Heaven''s Blessing City as a springboard to open the entrance to the Ancient Sinkhole Gate in northern Myanmar? What''s going on?" Gu Tianyou said, "This plan was originally made by the three brothers of the Three Immortals Pavilion. They have been operating in southern Tibet for many years and have been preparing for this matter. If it weren''t for the Dragon Emperor suddenly taking over everything, I''m afraid that before we come out of the old forest, Tianyou City would have changed owners." Hu Rumeng pondered for a long time and said, "I''ve heard some very special rumors before. The reason I haven''t told you about them is because I don''t believe those rumors. I haven''t heard of the Dragon Emperor before either. As you said, I think it shouldn''t be a code name for a person, but a code name for a group of people." "When we talk about these people, we have to start from many years ago. Back then, the three heroes of the Chen Clan were in charge of the Long Xing Society and supported Old Jiang to sit in the world. In the end, they were beaten into the Zhongnanhai by a group of mudskins. My master once told me that behind the successive generations of changes, there was not simply a simple plan behind these things." "You mean day-to-day planning?" Gu Tianyou interrupted. "Yes." Hu Rumeng nodded and said, "I don ''t know that specifics, However, my master was also one of the participants back then, When I was still a teenager, I occasionally heard him talk about this plan. At that time, Old Chiang was almost going to kill all the mud thieves. It was precisely because of this plan that he gave them a chance to live. Behind this, according to my master, there was a deal between those Half-Immortal characters and the Sinkhole Ancient Land and Long Xing Society. " Gu Tianyou said, "Who is your master?" "Zhang Bing." Hu Rumeng said, "The founder of the modern Eight Elements, he is as famous as Zuo Juetian of the Left and Robert of the Foal Sect." Gu Tianyou had heard Zuo Juetian''s name countless times. Many of the actions of the Three Immortals Pavilion were influenced by him. Kite Gate''s Robert was most likely an old man. This old gentleman helped lay the foundation of his early days. "Adept Vermillion Bird is your master?" Ming Wanjun was also shocked. He glared at Hu Sanbian and asked, "Why haven''t I heard your old brat mention it?" Hu Mofei interrupted and asked, "What''s going on with Daoist Vermillion Bird?" Ming Wanjun said, "The Supreme Saint Heavenmaster of the Vermillion Bird Zhang Sect is very famous in the old Jianghu. Back then, when we annihilated the Dao of Consistency, there were still many people who worshipped his tablet." Hu Rumeng said, "I''m ashamed to say that my master has been a cult for a lifetime. He hasn''t been able to remove the title of wanted criminal after three dynasties. Therefore, his actions have always been somewhat vulgar. Even if he teaches a disciple or grandson, he is used to not letting his sect''s veins be revealed." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Since he is also one of the day-to-day planners, at least he shouldn''t be wanted in our court, right?" Hu Rumeng chuckled dryly, "He has some very bad hobbies. No matter which generation he is, he can''t be tolerated." This hobby was obviously somewhat unfashionable, and it might even be a bit wicked. Hu Sanbian was unable to speak, so Gu Tianyou naturally could not ask in depth. Hu Rumeng continued, "Back then, the Long Xing Society had initially supported Old Jiang. After King Chu led many people from the the world of high technique into the Ancient Land of Sinian, they reached a tacit understanding and began to plan day by day. After twelve years of vicissitudes of life, the mountains and rivers changed owners. However, because of Long Xing Society''s unfaithful words, they secretly interfered and tried to protect the Jiang Dynasty from defending Taiwan Island. The day by day plan failed to complete success." Ming Wanjun said, "Why haven''t I heard you mention such an interesting secret before?" Hu Rumeng said disdainfully, "Don''t you think about your identity as Ming Wanjun in the past?" Then, he said, "In the early years of the kingdom, from the fall of the First Korean War Crown Prince to the New Great Revolution that began in the mid-1960s, which major event did not have the shadow of their open and secret battles? As the vanguard revolutionary general who slaughtered the Four Old Dynasties and eliminated Buddhism and Confucianism, how could I dare to tell you about this bunch of feudal dross?" After Miao Shifan finished making his coffee, he poured himself a cup and Hu Mofei a cup as well. He said, "Just the two of us like to drink this." "Uncle has opened his eyes today. From what they have said, it seems that many historical events that were blocked by dust and fog have their origins." Hu Mofei also said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of this. I''ve always been curious about Long Xing Society ''s support for my great-grandfather, but why did he suddenly change the position of the court? It turns out that there are so many secrets behind all of this." Hu Rumeng said, "Zuo Juetian for yuan big head heaven-defying change of fate, Eighteen days as a short-lived emperor, Robert Ten and Jade Commander Wu Pei-fu shared the same courage and integrity. "Jianghu and the temple have never been completely severed. Those who call themselves the Dragon Emperor are a group of Jianghu Loose Cultivators who once fought for the fate of the world for the dynasty today. They have secretly planned a series of recent major events behind the scenes and will quietly change the fate of the nation. However, they do not know whether this change is good or bad." Ming Wanjun was still a little unconvinced. "According to your explanation, there are shadows of Long Xing Society and these Jianghu Loose Cultivators playing games behind those historical events in modern times. Didn''t the commotion between us brothers in Communist Green City mean that we helped Long Xing Society ? Tell me, who is behind you and me?" Hu Rumeng said, "Of course, there is no one behind us, but we have always acted without restraint. We lack thinking about the intercourse of karma, so it is hard to guarantee that we will not be used by some people." Ming Wanjun patted his thigh and said, "If that''s the case, then we two brothers owe this Dragon Emperor. We were used by Wang Xian to kill so many people, but in the end, he quietly helped us out of the encirclement of the Three Immortals Pavilion. Don''t you think it''s him?" Hu Rumeng said, "in Communist Youth City that same day, When I saw the spear, I realized something was amiss, However, he didn''t expect that Li Bupu would have a good relationship with those loose people. The Li family has always been unique within Long Xing Society, Half of the people who fled from the country in those years were arranged by them. Given the situation in the country, one or two of them were still easy to deal with. There were so many ghosts and snakes in their channels. It was impossible for them to do so without a particularly strong strength. At that time, Long Xing Society was the most important target of the attack. " One man counts the shortest, and two men count the longest. Two heads are better than one. There was one thing that he was pondering over, and it was very difficult for him to figure out a single ugly thing. The few of them sat together and expressed their opinions. Many clues that were not easy to deal with gradually came to light. A group of Jianghu Loose Cultivators that the Dragon Emperor did not wish to be restrained by the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground. Many years ago, they drew up a day-to-day plan and reached an agreement with Shockwave City, allowing the Northeast Army''s Young Admiral Zhang not to resist to mutiny in some way, giving the GD a chance to survive. Eight years of the War of Resistance Against Japan, four years of the Civil War, the change of ownership of Chiang Kai-shek, Old Chiang lost the island. The establishment of the red regime. However, these loose people successfully retreated and hid outside the temple. Only some legends like the Eight Three Four One were left behind. The Sindan Ancient Land was unwilling to accept such a result. Long Xing Society developed new strength within the GD and used the Korean War to kill the Crown Prince. Seeing that the old forces were going to raise their heads again, the revolutionaries of the cultivation world who had already retired couldn''t hide anymore. Thus, they secretly stepped forward and cultivated a batch of new forces to help the Great Ancestor stabilize the situation and launch a new round of great revolution. However, in the end, he still had the upper hand in the battle. The Great Ancestor died, the loose people lost a generation of heavenly prodigies, and Ah Dou, who had been helped up, was driven off the stage without a single blade. Long Xing Society returned to the centre of the stage of history once again. Fortunately, at this time, the interior of Long Xing Society was not monolithic. The ambitious Li Clan had long since established a secret relationship with the loose people. The old factions were able to preserve their roots and continue to take root in the temple waiting for the right time. With the development of the times, the struggle between the two sides in the temple and Jianghu becomes more and more intense. At the end of the 1980s, Lin Hongjin''s disciples were pushed by the Loose Cultivator Force to set off an upsurge in Qigong cultivation. In the era of chaotic devil dancing, the Loose Cultivator Force gradually took the opportunity to regain the initiative. Then, there was the Religious Affairs Office, which ruthlessly extinguished this upsurge. After that, during the ten years when the loose forces had the upper hand, Wang Xian was even driven from the throne of the Dragon King. Now, Wang Xian was betting with his outstanding vision that day that he would bring Long Xing back, while the King of the Southwest, whom the Loose Cultivators favoured, was beaten to dust. In the Battle of Communist Green City, Wang Xian skillfully used Ming Wanjun and Hu Sanbian to deal a fatal blow to the Lee Chen Alliance of the Long Xing Society and completely regain power. Right now, Long Xing Society and Wang Xian were obviously holding back their attacks, trying to set up a huge Jianghu organization throughout the country. The Loose Cultivators were also busy with their large-scale operations. From North America to the war in Northeast Asia, the Three Immortals Pavilion and Heaven''s Blessed City were all plotted by them. Even the Sinitic Ancient Land was one of their targets. "Something big is really going to happen in this world." Gu Tianyou thought through these things and let out a long breath. He looked around the other four people and said, "In a world of great competition, it is impossible for us to be alone. Even if we can, it is not my character to do so. How can we not get involved in such an interesting game?" Hu Mofei said: "In the end, it is a matter of ownership. These loose people seem to have lost confidence in the ruling party in the country and intend to use this war to help the shaky old man on the island recover his soul. No matter what purpose Long Xing Society has, it seems that Wang Xian''s younger brother Wang Chen is in front." A long breeze blew, wrinkling the spring water of a lake. Gu Tianyou asked calmly, "Have you seen Secretary Xu recently?" Chapter 529 Tian Jiao Chapter 529 Tian Jiao A person''s name may be incorrect, but nicknames are rarely incorrect. I don''t remember which old gentleman said it. Xu Muye, a member of the Political Bureau, secretary of the Secretariat, and vice chairman of the new Military Commission, who had just stepped down as secretary of the Beijing Municipal Committee of the Communist Party of China, had a nickname among the people, Griffin. Apart from being a well-known hawk in the party, it was also because of the tough and fearless personality of Vice Chairman Xu. Half a month after the Peninsula War broke out, with the intervention of the United States, the North Korean army, which had originally held the upper hand, was beaten until it was utterly routed. Out of consideration for its own security interests, the Republic decided to send troops to interfere in the Korean War under Xu Muye''s active proposition. The first batch of participating troops were two corps drawn from the northern military region. Fifty thousand troops entered North Korea to participate in the war in the name of maintaining peace in the region and protecting the safe withdrawal of overseas Chinese. In order to ensure smooth logistical coordination and demonstrate the determination of the Central Committee politically, the Military Commission decided to specially send a person of sufficient weight to guard Liaodong and set up a front-line headquarters. Xu Muye volunteered and accepted the title of Commander-in-Chief. Liaodong Peninsula, Qifeng Mountain in a secluded valley, the military 7452 unit hostel. In the small meeting room, smoke was shrouded in smoke. Everyone present was discussing how to stabilize the current defensive line and whether to switch to an offensive conference. Front-line Commander Xu Muye presided over the discussion. Wang Chen, member of the Standing Committee of the Political Commissary and Military Commission of the Northern Military Region, commander Tao Wenhai, Chief of Staff Su Dingbang, and Major General Kim Sak-nam, representative of the 39th legion corps commander Lin Hongyu, 23rd legion corps commander Ma Bangguo, and the Korean People''s Army chief of general staff Zhang Zhe-nan, commander-in-chief of the People''s Army, and Grand Marshal General Kim Yong-nam, attended the meeting as observers. After the war broke out on the peninsula, The Kim family has been active in transferring assets overseas, When the battle started smoothly, Kim Young-nam, commander-in-chief of the KPA, remains in command at home, Following the intervention of the United States, the situation deteriorated rapidly. Kim Young-nam decisively decided to shift the command center. According to Kim Snow-ki''s representative, he brought a group of trusted aides to the secret base on the northern bank of the Tumen River on the border with China and Russia to continue fighting the enemy until the last soldier. At the meeting, Jin Xueji solemnly announced the request made by the marshal to the frontline command. Firstly, the KPA required the two armies that entered the DPRK to join the KPA''s combat sequence and accept the KPA''s command; Second, the marshal demanded that the Republic continue to send more troops into the DPRK to fight, and that they should also be included in the KPA''s ranks; Third, Marshal Jin stressed that war was cruel. The Great People''s Army was not afraid of sacrifices, but was also unwilling to make unnecessary sacrifices. He hoped that the main goal of the next battle would be to recover the lost land. Finally, the marshal emphasized that the Korean people were not afraid of death, and did not mind using nuclear weapons to burn down their fierce and shameless enemies whenever necessary. Zhang Zhe''nan, chief of the general staff of the People''s Army, expressed his firm support for the wise decision of the Marshal, believing that under the leadership of the Marshal, the heroic and skilled People''s Army would definitely be able to smash the sinister plots of Tibetan nationalism and Tibetan lackeys against their great country. Major General Lin Hongyu of the 39th Army was a post-70s, 47-year-old master of military command. He was open-minded and lively. He had a deep theoretical understanding of modern warfare, and was also a brave and fierce commander who was good at fighting tough battles. Because it was a tiger, there was another nickname, the Northern Tiger. When Xu Muye asked for the opinions of others, he took the lead to stand up and speak, "First, in the short term, I don''t think there is a need for more troops. The United States has sent out four divisions of troops so far, and we already have two legions participating in the battle, which can be said to be giving face to our old opponent." Second, I believe that the DPRK military command system lacks the experience of commanding modern high-tech environmental warfare and is not qualified to command the coalition forces; Thirdly, if this war is not fought, the issue of the reunification of the peninsula must be thoroughly resolved. Once a counter-offensive is launched, it must be carried out resolutely and thoroughly to the end; Fourth, the upgrading of equipment required by the KPA can be postponed, but the chain of command must be upgraded. In order to coordinate the operations of the Republic Army, what they need to upgrade most is their knowledge of war in the modern high-tech environment. " As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Xueji was the first to be unable to sit still. He slapped the table and stood up, "Comrade Lin Hongyu, You are questioning the decision of the great leader of the one million people''s army, "This is a blatant insult to the sacred and inviolable General Kim in the hearts of the great 30 million North Koreans. We cannot accept your statement and attitude no matter what. You must understand the fact that the 1 million People''s Army is resisting the enemy outside the country for you!" Then, he turned his gaze to Xu Muye, who was in charge of the overall situation. "Comrade Vice Chairman, I demand that General Lin Hongyu be disqualified from attending the meeting as an observer, that he be removed from all his posts within the Party in the army, and that he immediately apologize sincerely to our great General Jin for what he said and did just now." Lin Hongyu sneered angrily. Just as he was about to retort, Xu Muye waved his hand to stop him. Xu Muye was as steady as Mount Tai, and the old god was there. He glanced at Zhang Zhe''nan, the deputy marshal of the People''s Army, who was eager to try. However, he turned his gaze to Wang Chen and said, "What does Comrade Wang Chen think of the four requests made by Commander-in-Chief Kim Yong''nan?" Wang Chen calmly drank a mouthful of water, "I am not a soldier in the strict sense of the word and lack of research on the issue of war command. I only talk about it from a strategic point of view. I personally think that General Lin Hongyu''s words are more worthy of recognition. There are two reasons. First, if we increase the number of troops at this time, it is suspected that we will take the initiative to expand the scale of the war and put us in a passive position in international public opinion; Second, the Korean Peninsula issue has a long history. As the saying goes, no one should be allowed to snore beside the bed. The peninsula issue has become a sharp sword hanging on the head of the Republic¡­ " "Your Excellency, shut up!" Jin Xueji stood up angrily. Yi Zheng said, "I protest solemnly to you on behalf of the one million people''s army, I cannot accept your arrogant and rude attitude at all. If the next meeting continues in such an atmosphere, I regret to inform you, Mr. Vice-President, that KPA representatives will withdraw from the meeting and that KPA will not send another soldier to cooperate with the PLA''s combat mission in the future. " Xu Muye''s expression was slightly angry. "Mrs. Kim, Pay attention to your attitude and behavior, This is the meeting room of the Alliance Forces Front Command, "It''s not your Great Hall of Pyongyang, nor is it the living room of General Kim''s family. We are here to discuss and resolve problems, resolve differences, and establish a better cooperative relationship to enhance our combat effectiveness. General Kim is your supreme leader, but that doesn''t mean he won''t make strategic and tactical mistakes. Otherwise, why should we sit here?" "Don''t forget, Currently, at the forefront of the defence line, it is the two armies of the Republic that prevent the hundreds of thousands of coalition troops of the three countries from continuing northward, The people in this room are responsible for the lives of every commander and soldier participating in the war, but General Kim''s ridiculous demands are unreasonable and ignorant. If you are still not in your proper positions, there is no need to send representatives to such meetings in the future. " Like many years ago, this tough statement has put the two sides in a stalemate. Decades had passed, and the KPA''s equipment and training had improved by a lot. However, the way they fought in the new era had also changed. They were still lagging behind. Although they had a good will to fight, they were still unable to defeat the United States in the face of the cooperation of the Navy, Army, and Air Force, and the fact that they were able to use skyscouting techniques perfectly. In this kind of modern war, where science and technology were highly developed, their backward equipment and theoretical level of war were completely useless. The surface-to-air system was useless. Apart from killing chicken blood, the chain of command was simply blind and deaf. The so-called special infiltration method that they were proud of became a joke in front of the United States military''s world-wide reconnaissance techniques. At this point in the war, they had lost all bargaining chips. If not for the fact that the Republic Air Force had joined the battle to achieve an even distribution of air supremacy, perhaps the tri-national coalition would have taken control of the entire peninsula by this time. Blindness makes people stupid. This country, which relies on personal worship to establish an authoritarian regime and has been fighting for 70 years with chicken blood, is already terminally ill. Although the central government did not have a clear attitude towards the Jin Clan, Xu Mu had already made a decision in her ambitions. If necessary, consider removing Kim Young-nam from command by force. And even the entire KPA. Jin Xueji stood there stiffly and looked at Zhang Zhenan for help. She came here on behalf of Jin Yingnan. Fighting for the greatest benefits for the Jin Clan was her only mission. She had already finished the matter of the lion asking for a sky-high price. It was time for her to return the money. The person in charge of this task was naturally the Vice Marshal of the People''s Army, Zhang Zhe''nan. Zhang Zhe Nan was silent, and the meeting room suddenly became quiet and oppressive. Their bargaining chip was only one million Korean troops, but the previous war had weakened the persuasion of this bargaining chip. Although the Republic had only sent 50,000 troops into the battlefield, it had also invested in the Air Force, the Surface-to-Air Missile Force, and the Aerospace Satellite Reconnaissance and Warning System. The resources and capabilities it had imported were capable of directly contending with the United States Army and were more compatible with modern warfare in a high-tech environment. As the deputy commander of the People''s Army and a participant in the initial stages of the Korean War, he knew that the chips in his hands were no longer as convincing as the Republic''s. Under Jin Xueji''s gaze, He first thought of the children and wives detained in Pyongyang by the Ministry of People''s Force, Even though he knew that things could not be done, he had no choice but to stand up and say, "General Jin Xueji, please wait a moment, Mr. Vice-President, please be patient. We have all put forward our own ideas. Although there are great differences, we still stand on the same side. We can discuss it again." Xu Muye nodded and said, "General zhang said very reasonable, We welcome the willingness of KPA representatives to speak in an objective and scientific manner, First of all, I would like to clarify a matter of principle, that is, there is no room for manoeuvre on the issue of dominance. Today''s topic is how to strengthen coordination, stabilize the current defensive line and launch a counter-offensive. Under this premise, if the outcome of the discussions deems it necessary to increase the number of troops, it is not impossible to consider it. As for other requirements, they will not be discussed at this meeting. " Jin Xueji sat down and gave Zhang Zhenan a look. The latter could only clear his throat. "Comrade Vice-Chairman, I can accept your statement, For the time being, we can skip the Marshal''s request, But I think there should be some adjustments in the subject of discussion, We would like to discuss the resettlement of refugees from the war, as well as material assistance. General Kim is disappointed with some of the disgraceful work done by the Republic in the resettlement of refugees and is very dissatisfied with the Republic''s passive attitude of procrastination in dealing with the replacement of the equipment of the Million People''s Army. " "After all, we have a million soldiers in the front bloodbath, and the republic only fifty thousand troops, and has made it clear that temporarily will not take the initiative to increase troops; As the main force in carrying out combat tasks, we cannot have the dominant authority over the scale of the war and the objectives of the campaign, This is very unfair to KPA, "We therefore hope that the Republic will respect our views on the resettlement of war refugees, cease unfavourable propaganda against our Government, use legal means to prevent all slander against our leader, General Kim, increase aid for war materiel and speed up the replacement of KPA equipment." Xu Muye wasn''t in a hurry to express his stance and looked at Jin Xueji first. Jin Xueji said, "On behalf of General Kim, This was also the voice of the one million people''s army, In addition, I would like to add that, The spy agencies of the Republic''s military immediately halted all vandalism in Pyongyang, Shut down all radio stations and internet units that have made false allegations against the Labor Party government and General Kim, apologize and publicly acknowledge that General Kim is the secretary of the Labor Party and the only supreme commander who can work with the Republic on behalf of 30 million North Korean soldiers and civilians. " Xu Muye nodded and said, "This is the correct attitude to talk." He turned to look at Wang Chen and said, "Comrade Wang Chen has just finished talking. Now, let''s combine the new conditions put forward by Vice Marshal Zhang Zhenan and Ms. Jin Xueji and continue to talk about your thoughts." The Peninsula War was a catastrophe for the people living here, but it was a great opportunity for the new nobles in the temples of the Republic to earn political capital. As the political commissar of the Northern Military Region, Wang Chen had previously shown a tough attitude in the conflict caused by the outbreak of the national Maoshun in the Western Xinjiang, suppressing the incident in its infancy and winning the unanimous approval of the party. Although he was half a step behind Xu Muye on the surface, he still maintained his equal competitiveness in reality. Xu Muye took the initiative to ask for his opinion, not only out of recognition of his status, but also to show his selfless attitude and magnanimity. Wang Chen was well aware of this. After some thought, he said calmly, "I think comrades of the Labour Party have misunderstood some of the work we have done, There is no denying that some ambiguous media outlets have indeed made inappropriate comments or even defamations against General Kim, but I can assure you that this is by no means the attitude of the Government of the Republic. In the area of refugee resettlement, we have always insisted on humanitarian care and have never done anything against you. " "However, since you have made such a request, it shows that there is indeed room for improvement, and I think it is a reasonable and acceptable request; "The other thing is the replacement of reinforcements and KPA equipment. We have been doing the reinforcements work all along, but I have to tell you with regret that such a large amount of resources will take time. From mobilization to centralization, organizing the transportation force requires a large amount of manpower and material resources. It will not be done overnight." "Besides, I''m not a military expert, However, he also knows that the conventional weapons currently used by the DPRK army are mainly Soviet-made weapons that have been tested by many wars. Although they are old, their performance is very superior. There is no need to replace them on a large scale. A truly urgent problem has been pointed out by General Lin Hongyu earlier. Personally, I think they are objective and accurate. " Wang Chen finally said, "To sum up, this is my personal opinion on the contents of this meeting. Please sort out the documents and submit them to the Military Commission for deliberation." Xu Muye did not say yes or no. He only instructed the minutes staff to record the contents. He then turned around to ask Tao Wenhai for his opinion. At this moment, the door of the conference room suddenly opened. A valiant and valiant woman pushed aside the security chief and walked to the conference table proudly, saying, "Let me have a few words!" She was dressed in military uniform, On his shoulder, he carried the brigadier general sign that the military had changed from a senior colonel to a brigadier general. Ignoring Zhang Zhenan and Jin Xueji''s astonished gazes and turning a blind eye to Xu Muye''s helplessness and warning gazes, he swept his clear and resolute gaze over one of the two major generals present and said, "I don''t agree with Commander Lin Hongyu. I also have reservations about some of Wang Chen''s political commissars." As if no one else was around, he continued, "First of all, on behalf of the Military Commission, I agree to Vice Marshal Zhang Zhenan''s request, Increased efforts and speed must be made in the area of material assistance, Commissar Wang Chen was right, "These tasks cannot be done overnight, but we have urgent needs that must be done well. Therefore, my opinion is that we can increase the efficiency in this area by increasing the number of troops when necessary. First, we can increase the efficiency in the distribution of supplies. Second, we can make the necessary preparations for the next war." "In addition, the matter of the KPA changing clothes, I hereby agree to your request on behalf of the Military Commission, But I have to emphasize to both of you, It''s not just the equipment you''re lagging behind, At the same time as the equipment was being replaced, What you need even more is for the commanders to strengthen their study of the theory of war against the backdrop of the new era and new equipment, Otherwise, even if you have new equipment, your officers and men will not be able to use it properly. In order to achieve the goal of rapidly increasing the fighting strength of the People''s Army, I think it is necessary to carry out a simple reorganization of the People''s Army and transfer elite cadres from the PLA to the People''s Army to guide the soldiers of the People''s Army in learning new tactics and adapting to the new equipment. " The woman acted as if no one else was around and said to herself without greeting anyone. After her appearance, the two rebellious army commanders suddenly sat in a much more upright position. Wang Chen and Tao Wenhai, on the other hand, sat there calmly as if they were not afraid of trouble. The valiant woman ignored Xu Muye''s coughing gesture. He continued, "I was appointed by the Military Commission to be the commander-in-chief of the Joint Forces during the Korean Peninsula War. I assisted Vice Chairman Xu in coordinating all war-related matters. I hereby inform the DPRK side that I hope to cooperate and work closely with each other to push the frontline to 100 kilometers south of the 38th Front Ceasefire by the end of this month." Chapter 530 Primary Lightning Chapter 530 Primary Lightning Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If there is a so-called heaven, then there must be rivers and lakes on it. Moreover, the water in that river''s lake was deeper than the secular river''s lake in the mortal world. After returning to Heaven''s Blessing City for a few days, he first met a group of people and went to the secret laboratory of the Golden Palace. He sent someone to bring the shuttle-shaped aircraft from Demon Hunting Island here and sent another call to the North American side to bring Luo Yi back. After finishing these matters, he waited for a few more days. On this day, Yelu Mingyue returned from Taiwan, along with 80,000 "native" clansmen and a piece of news. Gu Tianyou ordered his men to settle the 80,000 men in Heaven''s Blessing City. He then sent Meng Yinan down to meet Su Rui. Should he take a sum of money to live in Europe with his entire family, or should he set up a posture to fight with Heaven''s Blessing City and let Old Hero Su choose his own family''s servants. Brother Tianyou suggested that he choose the latter. Unfortunately, this old man was the old eunuch who attacked the brothel at night, leaving only his mouth to work. He simply did not have the courage to do so. Yelu Mingyue also went to see her fianc ¨¦ e Qin Xiaoxiao during her trip to Tai Island. Gu Tianyou remembered that Little Dragon Girl had once pretended to be him and had come into contact with this girl. She was Qin Dangkong''s daughter, Xiao Longge''s great-granddaughter. She had lived in Yinshan Wolf City with the rebellious monk who pursued love in the early years. She was forced to leave. Qin Dangkong was also taken to a certain place in the Tibetan area by experts of the Tantra Sect. The little dragon girl promised to help her find Qin Dangkong on her behalf. Gu Tianyou wanted to lead the team to Yin Mountain Wolf City, but Qin Xiaoxiao agreed to be the Guide Officer. The Yin Mountain Wolf City was extremely famous, but it represented an extremely large area. This range was from south to north, from east to west, and basically covered the entire Qinling Mountains. As for the exact location of Wolf City, not even Hu Rumeng, the old Jianghu, could tell. With her help, we can save a lot of trouble. Qin Xiaoxiao''s condition was that this group of people would help her find her father after the matter was over. This matter was originally promised by the little dragon girl, so Gu Tianyou naturally had no reason to reject it. Moreover, there was still the face of the new reinforcements helping Yelu Mingyue. The purpose of this trip to Wolf City was three. Firstly, it was to prevent Long Xing Society from annexing Wolf City. Secondly, it was to inquire about the secrets of the Dragon Emperor. Thirdly, it was to promise the Saint Master of Spirit Mountain. For both public and private purposes, this trip was extremely necessary. During this period, Ye Luoshu specially brought Ye Xuhui to Heaven''s Blessing City to pay his respects to Brother Heaven''s Blessing''s next of kin. With Hu Mofei, the head grandmaster by the bedside, there was naturally no way to avoid a few days of shameless and absurd days for the three of them. Nested in his room all day long, Pinxiao was very happy to talk about the Dao. Gu Tianyou cherished the time he had spent together. The battle had already begun, and it was hard to say how many times he could have had such a wonderful time in a chaotic world. With the outbreak of the Peninsula War, the air around the world became tense. The Republic was the only country in the world that could store hydrogen tanks. Although the declared nuclear weapons were far inferior to those of the United States and Russia, the explosive equivalents of its stockpiles were not much different. All countries were worried that the confrontation between the two largest nuclear-armed nations in the world might one day escalate into a world-destroying war that would destroy heaven and earth and destroy the epoch of civilization. Against this backdrop of concern, fierce clashes erupted in many areas. The Central Asian Peninsula did not stop either. First, Little Marshal Lin and Peng Junkang fought over territory division, and then Wu Denghei took the opportunity to send troops to join hands with Little Marshal Lin to carve up Peng Junkang''s territory. After being forced out of Mandalay by Wu Deng Hei and his son, the Onsan clan, with the secret support of the United States, ran to Monywa to engage in guerrilla warfare. They formed their own Northern Burmese Alliance Army to fight against the Wu clan and their son in the Ruibao area with the strategy of encircling the city from the countryside. Armed conflict erupts almost every week. Wu Denghei had the power to crush, but the Central Asian Peninsula was too unsuitable for a large army to fight. He had sent out a few troops, but the Aung San Group was close to the neighboring Manipur State. If they lost, they would immediately flee. If that was the case, they would not be able to succeed after several attempts. On the contrary, the grievances of the people would be great. The passivity of the Wu Clan and their son gave the Aung Shan Group an opportunity to develop. If they could not reach the southeast, they would go northwest. From Myitkyina to Nagalan in the five states of northeast India, the Jianhui Mountain had become the area controlled by the Aung Shan Group, gradually forming a situation of confronting the Mandalay Wu Clan Group head-on. The support of the United States for Weng Shan not only caused great trouble to Wu Denghei, but also posed a great threat to the long border between Yunnan and Tibet. It wasn''t that Gu Tianyou hadn''t considered sending out the elite troops of Heavenly Blessing City who were most skilled in special mountain warfare to help Wu Denghei, but Sun Mingshen raised an objection. The reason for this is the sudden start of fighting between Laos and Vietnam, Burma''s western neighbors, and the masterminds behind it are also from the United States. Laos and Cambodia, the pro-republican brothers and regions of South Asia, have always been stronger than Vietnam in territorial disputes and have historically clashed countless times. Vietnam has always held the upper hand. The previous peace situation was largely dependent on the Republic. Now, with the outbreak of the Peninsula War, Big Brother had a direct conversation with the Americans in the north, temporarily ignoring the south. These two little brothers were targeted by the Vietnamese again. Sun Mingshen''s meaning was very clear. The United States was aggressive. The war on the Northeast Asian Peninsula was not enough, and there was still a need to create trouble on the South Asian Peninsula. They supported the Vietnamese in causing trouble here so that the Republic would care about one thing and lose the other, and it would be difficult for the whole country to care about the other. The situation on the South Asian Peninsula must be stabilized, and the Republic should try its best to avoid a situation of double-handed warfare. The sparsely populated Laotians would definitely not be able to withstand the Vietnamese, so they needed Tianyoucheng to send troops to help them. With the secret support of the Republic, after several years of development, the scale of Heavenly Blessing City had been expanding. It was already an important town in South Asia with a population of two million. The standing army had a strength of more than 20,000, not many in number, but it was valued for its elites. The main source of troops came from the retired elites of the Special Warfare Divisions and the Special Warfare Units of the various military regions. The main force was mainly the former members of the Revenge Mercenaries. The troops were well-equipped, comparable to the elite exoskeletal special forces brigades of the United States. The level of training was even higher. There have been small-scale regional conflicts year after year, and this force has been tested by war, fighting in the mountainous rainforest can be said to be as good as fish in water. Sun Mingshen ordered the general. Gu Tianyou could not refuse, nor did he want to refuse. In Long Jianmei''s absence, the task of commanding the battle landed on Meng Yi''s head. He led 10,000 Heavenly Guardian Legion Corps to secretly enter from the west of Laos, directly helping the Lao Democratic Republic Army to launch a saber-soldier confrontation with the Vietnamese. The day before they dispatched troops, Gu Tianyou had held an oath meeting in Heaven''s Blessed City. As the number one figure in Heaven''s Blessed City, he had made three requests when mobilizing before the war. First of all, give play to their excellent equipment and specialty in special operations, can fight, can not fight with them to fight guerrilla, strive for everyone can come back alive; Second, we must not be soft-hearted towards Vietnam, let alone pay attention to any international humanitarian conventions. There is no concept of women and children in war, and all those who remain in the field are soldiers. Think of women and children in your families before you show mercy to them; Third, tell all the participants to participate in the war in the name of mercenaries. Before departure, everyone will receive 500,000 yuan in settling-in fees. This hiring fee was personally paid by Brother Tianyou in order to solve the worries of his brothers. When they went to the battlefield to kill their enemies bravely, even the best Saigon Monkeys'' grandmothers would not recognize them. As the head of the family, he had to do many things personally, and it took three months for him to go back and forth. On this day, Gu Tianyou personally went to the laboratory of the Golden Palace. As the core secret of Heaven''s Blessed City, this place could be said to be of utmost importance. Geng Jianjun had always been in charge of security. The security forces were all elites of the Vengeance Mercenaries. They were equipped with the finest mecha equipment. Celuda was in charge, and a rank eight Gu King, Nai Su Dong, led two refined immortal insects to cooperate. Over the years, countless spears and hidden arrows had come from all sides, but they had never been able to take advantage of this group of old and young human beasts. Especially the old yellow clam. Ever since it was cleaned up by Brother Tianyou and Sister Feifei, it has become the mainstay of this place. After eating the Dragon Blood Vermillion Fruit given by Gu Tianyou, this one-eyed divine beast evolved a divine ability called Heavenly Vision. In order to obtain the secret of this place, the United States had organized a large number of elites to carry out several beheading operations. They were discovered by Old Yellow Toad as soon as they entered the Golden Palace within a radius of twenty kilometers. Naturally, he had already drilled into the heavenly net that he had prepared long ago. After being completely annihilated a few times, this place was no longer disturbed. As soon as he entered, he saw Luo Yi running over happily. He said from afar as if he was offering a treasure, "Boss, your nose is even brighter than a dog''s. As soon as I successfully modified that thing, you came over to inspect the work." Gu Tianyou was shocked and asked, "What did you figure out?" Luo Yi was a little disappointed, "Oh, so it''s not for my new equipment." "I''m just about to leave. Come and see if there''s anything good that can save my life. You know, I''m the source of all the wanted sins in the United States. In the past few months, I''ve been beheaded three times." Gu Tianyou was chatting and laughing, as if he was talking about the most ordinary thing: "There is a decapitation knife hanging on top of his head, so the more means he has to save his life, the better." "What''s the matter? Is there something new for me to see?" Luo Yi said excitedly, "Do you still remember the shuttle ship you got from the Western Pacific Ocean?" Gu Tianyou nodded, "What? Did you fix that thing?" Luo Yi shook his head and said, "The damage is too serious. It can''t be repaired, but I figured out that its power system is a miniature nuclear reactor. Unlike my research facility in North America, the safety factor of that thing is extremely high, and the miniaturization can even be carried by a single soldier. Boss, do you know what this means?" He smiled excitedly and said proudly, "With the latest superpower batteries, my mecha''s combat radius can exceed 100,000 kilometers!" Gu Tianyou immediately realized the significance of this news. He shuddered and asked excitedly, "Can we mass produce it?" Luo Yi shook his head and said, "The key materials are too special. After being miniaturized, there will be at most two reactors. I installed one on the Feng Shen I and worked with the superconducting technology to create a new aircraft. I was just about to tell you about this." Feng Shen-1 was the name he had given to the newly developed mecha. Gu Tianyou had personally witnessed it before. Apart from its name, it also looked like a heifer descending from a tree. It looked awesome to the sky. The entire armor of an ancient Great General was stupidly coated with the word Tyrant. It was definitely an existence that challenged the limits of Dumbass. "New flying machine?" Gu Tianyou quickly put aside the regret of not being able to mass produce and asked, "What level is it?" Luo Yi said, But the materials on it were all treasures, I don''t know if it''s from outer space or from the heart of the earth, "Anyway, they all possess extremely high stealth performance, and like the armor you obtained in Communist Azure City, they can naturally generate repulsive force and have the characteristics of memory metal. After removing the usable materials, I discovered that the Profound Yin Heavy Water in the experimental base can modify the memory characteristics of this material, so I modified a new aircraft." "Can it be invisible? Furthermore, it has the recovery properties of memory metals?" Gu Tianyou''s interest increased and he asked, "How is your speed?" Luo Yi said, "It''s just that the speed is slightly inferior. Due to the performance of the superconducting motor, the supersonic cruising capability is slightly inferior to that of the fifth generation fighter." "Where''s the weapon system?" Gu Tianyou was already quite satisfied with his speed. He looked at him and smiled, "With your Luo Cannon''s personality, the firepower of this new thing can''t be wrong." Luo Yi smiled complacently, "Please allow me to keep it a secret for the time being. Anyway, it''s just an existence that has transcended the times." Gu Tianyou guessed, "What''s wrong? You even deciphered the ship''s weapon system?" Luo Yi had an unfathomable expression and refused to give a direct answer. Everything was ready, and the east wind gradually rose. It''s time to set off. While Long Jianmei was waving Fang You around on the Korean Peninsula, Eighth Granduncle''s team had already embarked on a journey to the southwest. The new spacecraft had a unique shape. The front part of the spacecraft was operated like an ordinary fighter, but the middle part was a wide circular cabin. The rear part of the spacecraft was powered by the jet, which was closer to the appearance of the space shuttle. The whole thing looks a little like an AWACS with an oversized radar system. As for the battalion, Gu Tianyou checked it several times but couldn''t find it. Within the circular cabin, the members of the squad were busy. Yelu Mingyue was drawing with a pencil on a piece of paper. Beside him, Giant Grotto was carrying a bag of dried meat and stuffing it into his mouth from time to time. Li Chen controlled his qi and blood to simulate the method of exerting force in his body according to the breathing guidance technique that he had passed down to take care of Heaven''s Blessing. Ye Xuhui acted like a senior apprentice-brother and guided them from the side. The Khitan Grand Adept, Xiao Beigui, was whispering to himself like his precious eagle owl chanting scriptures. Di Haoran raised the phone with his hand, his face full of coquettish nonsense, and his mouth was full of nonsense, chatting happily. Apparently in a relationship that even the Milky Way Galaxy can allow each other to fall in love with. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and hung up the phone reluctantly, handing it over. There was no such thing as not allowing a phone call on this Tian You 1, but Gu Tian You was unhappy with his cheap look. "Do you know how to treat women correctly?" As Gu Tianyou said this, he first looked into the depths of the cabin. Hu Mofei was currently resting on the arm of the Three Whips Old Demon, Then, he said, "Big Brother, I''ll teach you how to be obedient today. All good women are fierce horses. If you want to subdue them, you can''t just be sticky and endless. Of course, you can''t be like Huang Yong and wait for others to come chasing you like a little peacock. You need to know how to use one hand of soybean cake and the other hand of whip ¡­" Hu Mofei woke up and was looking at him with her large, smoke-like eyes. This witch''s seductive technique was even more profound and unfathomable. Furthermore, under the guidance of the Three Whips Old Demon, she had already activated her third soul form. As for her cultivation realm, just like the Little Dragon Woman, even Brother Tianyou could not see through it. He could not see what she was thinking, nor could he even feel her emotional fluctuations. "What? Let''s change the topic. A bunch of masters are chatting together. It''s too boring to talk about women." Gu Tianyou laughed dryly under Hu Mofei''s disdainful gaze. He then turned to look at Yelu Mingyue and asked, "Is the place where Qin Xiaoxiao arranged to meet you in Lizhou?" Yelu Mingyue smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? Big brother has acquaintances over there?" Gu Tianyou was just speaking casually to resolve the awkwardness. When he heard his question, he suddenly remembered Chu Lingshan. If he could get her help this time, he would definitely get twice the result with half the effort if he went to see the madman Chu Huaixiu. Unfortunately, there was no way to contact her. Then he remembered that Sun Jing had flown over and called him decisively. It took a while for the call to get through. Sun Jingfei was not happy, "You must have something very important to tell me." "Fuck, did you take the wrong medicine?" Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "Put on the airs of your religious director. Can''t I give you a call if you''re fine?" Sun Jingfei said, "Shouldn''t you be leading the Lao army to fight against the Vietnamese at this time? Why do you have time to call me?" Gu Tianyou said, "The most taboo thing to do in a war is to be an amateur commander. If I don''t go, they will definitely be able to fight well. If I go personally, will it be a bad thing for him?" Sun Jingfei said, "You know yourself well. Recently, I heard that the Heavenly Blessed Army set up two regiments in Laos and annihilated the Vietnamese army at the cost of zero casualties. I thought it was you who increased your abilities. It turned out that it was someone else''s credit." After a pause, he said, "Tell me, what can I do for you?" Gu Tianyou said, "Before Chu Lingshan could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Sun Jingfei on the other side of the phone." Fuck, I knew you didn''t have anything serious to do with me. To tell you the truth, I''m in Xichang. Something very troublesome has happened here. I really don''t have time to spend with you right now. " As he said that, he hung up the phone. Gu Tianyou didn''t bother to ask him anything troublesome. He hurriedly said, "Don''t hang up. I don''t have time to idle talk with you. I have something important to do with Chu Lingshan. Just give me her contact information." "What''s so important about you looking for her?" Sun Jingfei said reluctantly. "I''m not looking for her, I''m looking for her grandfather." Gu Tianyou said bluntly. After a moment of silence, Sun Jingfei asked, "Is it because of Long Xing Society?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to reply, he continued, "I have to advise you that this is not a good time for internal strife. I''m already under pressure from a large number of soldiers. I''m with Wang Xian now." "Are you with Wang Xian?" Gu Tianyou was shocked. Sun Jingfei was a disciple of the Zen Sect and could be considered a loose disciple. The Religious Affairs Office and the Polling Bureau were sworn enemies. How did the two of them get together? He hurriedly asked, "Why did you get together with him? What kind of troublesome thing happened in Xichang?" "Big case!" Sun Jingfei said in a heavy tone. Chapter 531 Seeking Secrets and Exploring Saints Chapter 531 Seeking Secrets and Exploring Saints Pulling his ears and cheeks would move, and fighting in the north would follow Ning Ri in the south. Karma would affect everything. By August 2021, the war on the peninsula was still in a stalemate. At this moment, the main battlefield had moved to an area 100 km south of the 38 Armistice Line. But that was not the biggest thing that happened during the war. Marshal Kim Yong-nam, commander-in-chief of the Korean People''s Ministry of Military Affairs, died, allegedly killed by the United States in a decapitation operation. Originally, he had been hiding well in the underground command center on the Tumen River, but somehow, he had leaked the news. As a result, he was beheaded by the United States military. An elite squad equipped with extremely advanced mecha suddenly descended from the sky and accurately slaughtered the Azure Dragon Field Security Forces, known as the world''s number one special forces, and directly killed Kim Young-nam. When the news spread, the entire world was shocked! To outsiders, this matter was destined to have an immeasurable impact on the situation. Perhaps the intelligence officers who organized the operation in the United States thought the same. Against this background, the only one who wasn''t affected was Long Jianmei, the commander-in-chief of the three services. After Kim Young-nam was beheaded, she did only two things. First, she appointed Zhang Zhe-nan as the new commander of the People''s Army. Second, she realized all the properties of the Kim Family that had been transferred overseas through Tianyu City''s secret channels in Europe and directly replenished the accounts of the Military Commission''s general logistics expenditure. Before Kim Young-nam was beheaded, something unremarkable happened. Zhang Zhe-nan, the deputy marshal of the People''s Army, suddenly disappeared. After Jin Yingnan''s death, this family suddenly appeared in the new municipality, Fengtian, an important town in the northeast. After that, everything became clear. Zhang Zhe''nan, who had no way out, was ordered to take over as the commander-in-chief of the Korean army, and with the help of the People''s Liberation Army, he carried out a bloody purge of the key members of the Jin clan. In a short month, thousands of people from both the military and the government had been shot dead. At this point, the one million people''s army was completely under the control of the PLA. The little dragon girl couldn''t help but sigh in admiration that the eighth uncle and Old and Bad Sun were indeed worthy of being the great grandmasters of the human battle. The entire plan was well executed. Previously, Long Jianmei had advocated replacing the equipment of the DPRK army and equipping a PLA commander in platoon-level units, which had become an important arrangement for smoothly accepting the KPA. After completing the first strategic move, the Republic was finally able to concentrate on the battlefield. Under Long Jianmei''s superb command skills, after several battles, she quickly reversed her disadvantage and formed a strategic posture of changing from defense to attack, pushing the battle line to an area of 100 kilometers south of the 38th Front. On the Republic side, the two countries'' allied forces had no intention of pushing forward after advancing to this point. The two sides suffered from each other''s injuries, and the development of the war situation tended to be confrontational and stalemate. The United States, the core force of the alliance, was not the most severely damaged. Instead, the 200 thousand troops dispatched by Japan suffered the most. The reason for this was because the main force of the Republic of Korea knew that the enemy was the Japanese army, and the Japanese soldiers were brave enough to fight. Compared to the South Korean army, they were on the verge of collapse. This group of devils seemed to be defending their country. On the surface, the alliance army of the three kingdoms hadn''t lost ground. Although the defensive line had retreated, it had only suffered from the loss of terrain, landform, and numbers of troops. Modern warfare theory believes that with the development of science and technology, the application of high-resolution reconnaissance satellites, in the high-tech environment of war, the high-tech command art has become less and less decisive than before. Times and places are favorable, and the influence of war on victory and defeat is decreasing day by day. Long Jianmei scoffed at this. She believed that no matter what era or environment, there was only one factor that could truly determine victory and defeat. It was humans! In modern warfare, with more and more advanced and accurate detection techniques being applied, the most difficult thing was not how to know the enemy, but how to not let the enemy know his friend. At this point, Long Jianmei had done much better than her opponent, Jia Pal. In addition to a large number of physical camouflage, but also increased the enemy data transmission interference and electronic hacking applications. In addition, the DPRK army''s most skilled unit combat method was also used to the extreme, abandoning the DPRK army''s habit of setting up beheading operations against high-ranking local generals and leaders, modifying targets, and repeatedly carrying out kidnapping and beheading operations against high-tech operators of the tri-national coalition forces. In addition, the presence of the Republic Missile Force led directly to the cautious participation of the United States Navy in the war. Fearing a cluster attack, the four carrier groups remained at sea, 25 minutes away from the missile''s range. The disadvantage of the geography caused the United States to be unable to fully display its combat strength. The United States launched several air strikes against the missile forces. They were either deceived by the ground camouflage or failed because of the poor timeliness of the intelligence. On the contrary, he was successfully ambushed by the Republic Air Force. After losing two stealth bombers, he no longer dared to carry out such an operation. Short-term confrontation cannot conceal the strategic direction that long-term warfare is doomed to lose. Long Jianmei clearly saw this, so she decided not to move and decided to drag out the war until winter. At that time, it would be difficult for the coalition forces of the three countries to replenish themselves, and it would be even more difficult At the same time, the war was being waged in South Korea, causing great damage to the country''s economy, internal supply difficulties, and external blockade by submarine warfare. When the winter came, they believed that their supplies would be even more scarce, and the tens of millions of mouths in South Korea would cause endless headaches for the three countries'' coalition forces. Up until now, the Republic''s most proud electric submarine unit had yet to appear. It was only because the two major powers that dominated the war still maintained a certain degree of restraint and tried their best not to use strategic-grade equipment. Dun He had challenged Commander Long more than once and was suppressed by Long Jianmei. It''s not that you don''t need it, but that the time isn''t right. This was not the most difficult time for the opponents of the expedition. When the time comes, the entire submarine force will move to turn the Korean Peninsula into a completely isolated island. The commander of the United States could naturally see what Long Jianmei could foresee. The United States has done everything it can to turn the tables. In addition to taking the initiative to increase the number of troops, they also made up their minds to the south of the Republic, encouraging Vietnam to start a war on the Central Asian Peninsula. They even sent large numbers of spies into the Republic and wreaked havoc in various fields. This included a group of special operatives going to the Xichang Satellite Base. Sun Jingfei said on the phone that there was a big case in Xichang. Just a few days ago, a strategic reconnaissance satellite equipped with special weapons that was originally intended to be launched from Xichang Satellite Base this month was suddenly blown up. At the same time, a 35-member research and development team of laser technology lost four people and 31 died. The four missing people are the leaders of a cutting-edge technology field. This kind of case was originally supposed to be investigated by the national security, but the reason why it alerted the Religious Affairs Office and the Polling Bureau was because the process of this case was extremely strange and terrifying. In Sun Jingfei''s words, he suspected that something was wrong. Or rather, it wasn''t made by ordinary humans. The thirty-one sacrificed were all killed by someone who dug open their chests and removed their internal organs! Sun Jingfei introduced that when these people died, they were conducting an important experiment. The traces left on the scene were very messy, and there were even some wild beasts left behind. The first thought that flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind when he heard this was that the other party had used unconventional power. The United States inherited the scientific and technological civilization of the Great Western Continent. In the ancient civilization era, apart from the four great civilizations that once existed on Earth, there were also some small civilizations, such as the predecessor of the ancient Greek civilization, the ancient Mayan civilization. When the Atlanteans began to conquer the world, these civilizations were destroyed, but the unique magical culture and voodoo gu culture they created were absorbed by the Atlanteans. There is the world of high technique in the east, and similar social circles in the west are called the underground world. Westerners believe that the surface of the earth is a world, and that there is another dimension hidden in the center of the earth that constitutes another world that is much larger than the surface of the earth. Occasionally, the two worlds would intersect. The underground world has a highly developed technology and magical civilization. Many strange events in the world are the masterpieces of the underground civilization. Whether underground civilization really exists is unknown. However, when Gu Tianyou was in North America, he had personally witnessed all sorts of wonders displayed by the so-called members of the eight god races. He knew that both the East and the West had high-tech civilizations created by exploring the source truth of the Dao. Regardless of whether it was technology or voodoo god science, they had something in common. For example, in the West, it was generally accepted as a real vampire, and in the East, it was considered a zombie passed down from one of the four great zombie ancestors. In the two versions of the legendary system of Fiendgods and Gods, their characteristics were almost identical. This was obviously not something that could be explained by a coincidence. Atlantis civilization once dominated the western world, even destroying the great Lemurian civilization. While conquering countless small civilizations, it also accumulated quite a rich and complex culture. Perhaps the so-called high-dimensional underground world was the spiritual home created by the Atlanteans, the Great Western Continent. And those that were rejected by the mainstream technological civilization and regarded as heretics were roughly equivalent to those loose people who were opposed to the Sinian Ancient Land in the East? The more one learns about the world, the less they feel they know. In the spiritual realm, we can only open up a small portion of our own potential, and in the face of this world, we are always so small and ignorant. Legends that we can''t prove are only legends because we can''t. Only when legends appear in front of us will we believe that we can''t actually do it because of our ignorance. The appearance of a demon was related to the fate of the country and could not be taken lightly. Both the Religious Affairs Office and the Polling Office have the right to investigate and deal with such extraordinary cases. The two families'' horses had both arrived. It was obvious that this was because the matter was extremely troublesome, to the point where they had to work together to resolve it. Gu Tianyou weighed it slightly and decided not to change the route. Sun Jingfei did not seem to have any intention of inviting Zhu Quan. He chatted about the case and sent Chu Lingshan''s contact information. In Lizhou, there was a small town thirty kilometers north of the city. Because of its distance, it was named Thirty Miles Shop. There is a large house near the foot of the mountain. Looking down from above, one could only see the unique courtyard, elegant and quiet, carrying mountains and rivers on one''s back, giving off the wonderful vitality of the mountains and rivers. Tianyou No.1 landed in the backyard of the mansion as scheduled. Gu Tianyou and his group got off the plane and saw Chu Lingshan and a girl in black waiting here. This girl was most likely Qin Xiaoxiao. So she knew Chu Lingshan. "We are all young people. We might as well be carefree." After Gu Tianyou greeted her, he smiled playfully and said to Chu Lingshan, who was slightly bashful, "It''s said that women undergo eighteen transformations. Your period of transformation is a bit too long. Last time I saw you, you were full of baby fat. When did you become a melon-seeded person?" "The woman made a little change for the sake of pleasing herself." Chu Lingshan said generously, "When I first came back from Seoul at the beginning of the year, that place was blown up into a refugee camp in a few days." She sighed and said, "I still have some money left to settle. That''s good. I''m taking advantage of it." As he spoke, he took a deep glance at Hu Mofei , who was the last to leave the cabin. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Your original appearance is already pretty enough. This is even more perfect. If Sun Jingfei Tian doesn''t do anything, I''ll just stare at you." Chu Lingshan pursed her lips and smiled, "I''m afraid you don''t have that many eyes." "Big Brother Jing Fei is too busy. I seldom answer his calls. It''s very difficult to meet him even if he flies around the country." Gu Tianyou had something to ask of her, so he purposely made her happy. He smiled and said, "This is not simple. He is in Xichang right now. Isn''t it fine to go and see him?" Chu Lingshan shook her head and said, "How can it be that easy? Not everyone can enter the place where he works." Gu Tianyou said, "No matter how big the rules are, they can''t be too big. Go to your Yin Mountain Wolf City. If you help me, I will personally take you there." Chu Lingshan immediately said happily, "Then we have a deal. I will take you to see Grandfather now. If you have anything to say, hurry up and then we will fly to Xichang to see Big Brother Jingfei." Hormones work the same way for men and women. This girl was clearly tempted. When she mentioned Sun Jingfei''s name, adrenaline immediately hit her forehead. He impatiently led Gu Tianyou and the others to the front yard. As he walked, he said, "I have already told grandfather about your visit. He will meet you at the Wolf City Villa. He will enter the Wolf Path from here later. The method will be somewhat special. You guys have to be mentally prepared." "How special can it be?" Luo Yi asked curiously. Chu Lingshan said, "In short, it is very special. You will know after experiencing it yourself." As he spoke, he came to the courtyard patio and pointed to a square well in the courtyard. "Here, this is the entrance to the Wolf Path. From here, take the Heavenspan Train and take the Wolf Path to the Outer Wolf City Villa. My grandfather is waiting for City Lord Tianyou there." "What is the Heavenspan Chariot?" Gu Tianyou looked at the seemingly simple wellhead and asked curiously, "This simple entrance is the only way to enter the Yin Mountain Wolf City that was passed down from the Jin Dynasty and will not fall for two thousand years?" Chu Lingshan smiled and said, "You will see what the Heavenspan Train is in a moment." "The world of high technique spread the mystery of Mount Yin Wolf City, but very few people thought that the entrance was here. This mansion is the property of Wolf City and is known as the forbidden area of ghost houses. Ordinary people do not dare to approach it. If any Dao Practitioners come, we will arrange a highly skilled escort to guard this place." As he said that, he came to the well and squatted down to pull out a thin iron chain from the crack at the edge of the well. Hualala, along with the endless sounds of pulling, Chu Lingshan put down the chains and patted her hands several times, saying, "Wait, we''ll be up soon." After a while, there was indeed a movement in the well. First, the well water gushed upwards, as if it was boiling. After a while, a strange container with a black crystal structure suddenly appeared. Its shape was similar to a capsule, and the sunlight was transparent. It could faintly be seen that it was empty. Chu Lingshan knitted her eyebrows tightly and said to herself, "Why is the mechanism activated? Where is the dragon beast?" Everyone noticed the strange atmosphere. Gu Tianyou asked with a frosty expression, "Did the two of you come out from this place when you came to pick us up?" Qin Xiaoxiao said, "Lingshan called me on the spot. We guessed that she decided to arrange for you to fly here directly. The two of us came from Lizhou City." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "You said that this place is guarded by people. Normally, you would enter and exit from this place. Does this person have to sit here?" Chu Lingshan said with her forehead, "Yes, that person''s name is Uncle Can, I don''t know how many years I''ve been in charge of this place, There''s never been a mistake, There was also a strange beast below, "We call it a dragon beast. Uncle Can is also in charge of taking care of it. There is a secret waterway under this well that leads directly to the Heavenly Lake in the Mountains. The so-called Heavenly Chariot is actually using the buoyancy of water to transport people up to it quickly. The location of Mount Yin Wolf City is surrounded by cliff glaciers. It is difficult for apes to climb." Gu Tianyou placed his hand on the Tong Tian Chariot made of some unknown material. Hu Rumeng walked over and said, "Since you have come, you can rest assured. If there is anything wrong, go down and take a look first." The three-whip old demon expert was bold, and he was the first to lift the lid and jump down without hesitation. Gu Tianyou looked down and found that the design of this thing was quite clever. It was about ten meters deep, and the inner wall was very wide. There were handles and platforms embedded on the four walls for people to stabilize their bodies. After people got off, they stood on the platform and pulled the handles. They didn''t need to occupy much space. This thing should be able to accommodate a lot of people at a time. Everyone went down one after another. Chu Lingshan entered the Heavenspan Carriage with a suspicious expression. She closed the lid and activated the mechanism. This thing began to sink. Gu Tianyou and the others could only feel the darkness in front of them. When the visibility was so low that they couldn''t even see their fingers, a white phosphorus lamp suddenly lit up on the lid. The dark green light emitted a frightening aura. Chu Lingshan, who was standing at the top, said, "This well is more than 200 meters deep. The space below is very large. There is a hidden door connecting Wolf City. The Heavenspan Vehicle will automatically open in the future. The mechanism will instantly send the Heavenspan Vehicle into Wolf City''s waterways. When it floats up, it will be a little faster. You guys need to hold on tight." Just as she had said, the Heavenspan Chariot soon came to an end. Then, a deep mechanical noise came. The Heavenspan Chariot was pushed parallel into a waterway. Suddenly, it shook and broke free from the control of the mechanism. It quickly floated up the slope! About 20 minutes later, with a loud explosion, the Heavenspan Chariot rushed out of the water. Everyone had already been reminded by Chu Lingshan, so they clutched onto it tightly and tried their best to stabilize their bodies. Gu Tianyou released a hand and held Hu Mofei tightly beside him. He saw a sudden enlightenment in front of him, but it was the center of a heavenly lake. Chu Lingshan activated the mechanism and the Heavenspan Vehicle moved swiftly. She brought everyone to a small dock on the shore that was specially used to stop this thing, opened the lid, and landed everyone on the shore. Looking around, he saw that the area was covered in snow and glaciers. It was like a blessed land of heavenly palaces made of crystals. Hu Rumeng couldn''t help but praise, "As expected of the secret realm of Wolf City, the so-called Jade Lake Immortal Realm of Langya Fortune is probably no different!" Chu Lingshan was filled with suspicion. After observing carefully, she did not find anything unusual. Only then did she lead the group of people whose eyes were no longer sufficient to enter this place along a path leading into the secluded depths. Within a hundred meters, Gu Tianyou and Hu Rumeng suddenly sensed a cold and ferocious aura in front of them. The two looked at each other and signaled for everyone to stop. Hu Mofei gently took a few breaths and said, "What a peculiar smell of blood. It doesn''t resemble a human''s aura. Could it be demonic aura?" Chapter 532 A Kui Chapter 532 A Kui Within the dense mist, a small and graceful outline was slowly approaching and gradually becoming clear. She was actually an extremely exquisite and cute little girl. She looked like she was thirteen or fourteen years old. She wore a western-style pleated skirt, revealing her calves that were as smooth as jade. Her ponytail hair was loose, and her features were delicate. Her skin was as white as porcelain. Her pair of large black and white eyes were exceptionally agile, shining with a pure and hot radiance. The corners of her lips were crimson, as if she had just eaten a bloody scar left behind by a living creature. She held a strange black thing in her small hand that was as slender as a snake. At the other end, it extended into the mist, unable to see the whole picture. She did not know how long it was, but it was very geometric. It should be a living creature, still struggling from time to time. Before this little thing appeared, Gu Tianyou and Hu Rumeng''s Taotie Dao Forms felt a tremendous pressure. There must be demons when something unusual happens. In Gu Tianyou''s opinion, whether there were any demons in this world should no longer be a controversial topic. The so-called demons are just mutations in the evolution of all species. After living for a long time, evolving a human-like mind was called a monster, but in the end, it was still an animal. It wasn''t strange, let alone unbelievable. Man, who pretends to be the spirit of all things, is often puzzled by the phenomena that exist in the natural universe forever. For example, all things do not want to live, so they have to live. All things do not wish to die, they have no choice but to die. Evolution may be regarded as a peak of modern biology, but Darwin could not explain the evolution of all species accurately. For example, his claim that humans evolved from apes was unreliable. However, he was very accurate in summing up the nature of preference for creatures. It can be said to explain the principle phenomenon of bio-transformation in a scientific way. It was much more direct than the mysterious and difficult-to-understand narrative style of the Taoist Sect''s classic Tan Zihua Shu. The little girl''s barefoot, pitch-black hair was still wet. When she saw everyone, she immediately became alert. She looked around Gu Tianyou and his group. Finally, she stopped her gaze on Hu Rumeng and Gu Tianyou and asked, "Who are you?" The little girl''s appearance was extremely abrupt. Chu Lingshan was worried that something might happen in Wolf City. She quickly asked, "Who are you?" He pointed at the black thing in her hand and said, "Did you catch it in the Dormant Well?" The little girl looked at Chu Lingshan vigilantly and put her hands behind her back. "My name is Kui. They promised me this little hook snake, not yours." This childish action made people laugh, and also made everyone behind Gu Tianyou less vigilant. Hu Rumeng looked at her and suddenly asked, "You said your name is Ah Kui, which Kui?" "A-Kui is A-Kui, how do I know which one?" The little girl tilted her head to look at Hu Rumeng and said, "How could you, a glutton, ask such a strange question?" Hu Rumeng''s expression changed slightly. His Taotie Dao Form did not originate from Xiantian. This little girl was actually able to see through it with a single glance. It could be seen that his background was extraordinary. The three-whip old demon was secretly surprised. He guessed the little girl''s origin in his heart and forgot to answer her question for a moment. She said that the creature in her hand was called the hook snake. This thing was also an ancient beast. There was a note in the water scripture that said, "There was a snake in the mountains first. It was seventy to eighty feet long, and there was a tail at the end of it. The snake was in the mountain stream water, and it was eaten by humans and oxen on the tail bank." The dozens of meters long poisonous hook snake was held in her hand and was regarded as a dragon beast by the people of Mount Yin Wolf City. However, there was no room for struggle in her hands. How could such a strange thing not arouse everyone''s curiosity? Others were confused, unable to understand the mysteries behind it. Only Gu Hu and the other two had profound cultivation, knowledgeable and knowledgeable. They knew that there were many strange things in the world, and their spiritual nature had its own Heavenly Daos to follow. They were definitely not ordinary people who could be measured. This little girl had a keen eye, and her words revealed Hu Rumeng''s Taotie Soul Form. Her astonishing words aroused Gu Tianyou''s interest, and he asked, "Little sister, look at my origin again." The little girl was naive and didn''t know how to refuse to hide anything. She looked at Gu Tianyou, tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying, "You are also a glutton, but you are still a fool. Both of you seem to be stronger than me." After saying that, he sighed and said to himself, "After sleeping for a year, I thought there wouldn''t be so many powerful people in this world. I didn''t expect to meet three or four of them the moment I woke up." Gu Tianyou''s three Soul Dao Forms were Great Sun True Yang, Chaos, and Taotie. This chaos was all-encompassing, but it was still ignorant. This foolish egg was most likely referring to chaos. "You said that this hook snake was given to you by someone else just now. Who did you come with?" The little girl said honestly, "It''s a few very powerful Xi Rong people from the Great Western Region." "Great Western Region? Xi Rong people?" Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised and guessed, "Are you talking about a blonde Westerner?" The little girl said, "That person has blue eyes. His hair is as black as mine and his skin is especially white. There are seven of them. They woke me up when they were killing people in the south a few days ago. Then they said that there were treasures left behind by their ancestors. They asked me to come here and get the treasures. This little hook snake was promised to me by the guy I couldn''t beat." Gu Tianyou glanced at Hu Rumeng and then at everyone behind him. Yelu Mingyue said, "Big brother, looks like Wolf City is in trouble." Chu Lingshan and Qin Xiaoxiao asked in unison, "How long have they been inside?" The little girl answered bluntly, "You two are too weak. I don''t want to answer your questions." He then said to Gu Tianyou, "The old man with the hook-snake below wants to catch the snake I fed him, The old man raised the hook snake to eat the gentian inner pill. This snake is so fast that it can transform into a spirit body. The gentian inner pill has already reached its climax, but I ate it. Of course he refused, so he chased it out of the well and was caught by those people. " "Where''s Uncle Can?" Chu Lingshan hurriedly asked, "What did they do to him?" The little girl still looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "That old man didn''t have much ability. He was knocked down by that Edwards in three or two seconds. I pity him for raising this hook snake and let him go. Now he ran in and went to look for those people to fight for his life." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you went in with those people, why did you come out alone?" The little girl said, "These Xi Rong people are the worst, I saw them go to war in the east before I fell asleep last time, "That battle lasted for many days. Apart from fighting against the Shennong Dragon Race, these Xi Rong people also liked to catch all kinds of animals for research. Many of their formed companions were captured by them and never returned. They used potions and knives to connect humans and demons, turning them into new species. Let alone disgusting." Hu Rumeng suddenly said, "I think I know where she came from." Gu Tianyou glanced at Chu Lingshan and Qin Xiaoxiao and said, "Chu Huaixiu came all of a sudden. Perhaps she was already at a disadvantage. What I''m most worried about is that he treated those people as us and didn''t investigate the plot for a while. It''s true that I didn''t kill Bo Ren. Bo Ren died because of me, so it''s important to help Wolf City. Let''s talk as we go." Yelu Mingyue pointed at the little girl and asked, "What about her?" "Of course I have to go with you," the little girl said briskly. As he said that, he threw the hook snake tail into the roadside pond and clapped his hands, "You two are stronger than Edwards. Your team is also stronger than that team. Furthermore, I like your Shennong dragons. Although your bloodline is already impure, it is still much more comfortable than those stinky Xi Rong people." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Great Desolate Scripture records that in the East China Sea, there are Flowing Waves Mountain, seven thousand li into the sea, beast-shaped like an ox, with no horns, and a foot. Every time it appears, it will be accompanied by wind and rain, and its sound is like thunder, and its name is Kui. From the outside, there were only three of them in the world. During the Battle of Zhuolu, the Yellow Emperor captured one of them, using its skin as a drum and bones as a hammer. The sound of the drum pierced through the clouds and intimidated the world. Thus, he defeated Chiyou, and the world was decided. The second was obtained by the First Emperor. The First Emperor imitated the Yellow Emperor''s method and made it into a war drum. However, the First Emperor did not have the same merits as the Yellow Emperor. The war drum made by this Kui was no longer miraculous. The only remaining third Kui had transformed into a woman to avoid being hunted and sank into the mortal world. Hu Rumeng was indeed worthy of being a genius. She was a scholar of heaven and earth. In a few words, she pointed out the origin of the little girl and said, "Kui''s lifespan is endless, and its growth is extremely slow. The way he counts years is different from others. He does not respect the solar calendar, but uses a distant galaxy in the universe as a calendar ruler. Three thousand years is one year. Her so-called sleeping for one year means sleeping for three thousand years." Even though she looks like a teenage girl, she has existed in this world for tens of thousands of years in terms of lifespan. " "Many legend left behind by that primordial era are still unsolved mysteries, include Kui and many other demons, perhaps high-level creatures from other planets. In oral legends, they were passed down as demonic beast, gods and devils, possessing many unbelievable divine abilities, but in reality, they are only Dao seekers like you and me," he added. As they spoke, everyone arrived in front of a stronghold. Gu Tianyou looked up and saw that the stronghold was made of white marble. A dragon pillar stood on the left side and a strange-shaped monster crouched on the top. It was carved from some unknown material. Its entire body was pitch black like ink, and it was a living dragon. It was none other than Long Bazi Hui. On the right, an ancient astronomical instrument made of scarlet metal was strangely erected. It was facing the northwest, as if there was still power supply. Chu Lingshan walked straight to the bottom of the astronomical instrument and stretched out her hand to touch the mechanism. Her expression changed as she said, "This place has been destroyed. They have already entered!" Everyone raised their heads to look at the stronghold. It was at least two to three hundred meters tall. The barrier was smooth and the flying snakes were difficult to climb. All of them had bitter expressions on their faces. Hu Mofei asked, "Isn''t there any other way to enter?" Chu Lingshan said, "Yes, there is. I just need to take a long detour. I''m afraid it''s too late." He said it anxiously like something. Luo Yi walked over and said, "What kind of mechanism? Let me try." Chu Lingshan said, "This is a mechanism personally designed by Elder Sister Innie of Grandpa Hu''s family. How much ability do you have to repair it?" Luo Yi chuckled and said, "If I can''t fix it, I''ll be responsible for transporting all of you up." As he spoke, he arrived at the mechanism activation device below the celestial instrument and carefully looked at it. With a face full of admiration, he said, "It''s really a good thing." He skillfully removed his backpack from his back. Stretching out his hand, I don''t know what I did, Not long after, his entire arm was already wrapped in a set of metal armor. He activated the armor mechanism and automatically ejected a few tools. He extended his arm into the mechanism''s activation device and said while tampering with it, "This thing is very clever in design, but its principle is not complicated. Even if it is damaged, it can still be temporarily closed. It will definitely be fine if it is used a few times." Rumbling sounds echoed endlessly as vibrations came from beneath her feet. Immediately after, a door suddenly opened. Chu Lingshan and Qin Xiaoxiao led everyone into the door quickly. The little girl, A-Kui, hesitated for a moment and followed suit. It felt like a high-speed elevator, ascending all the way up to the fortress in an instant. Everyone followed Chu Lingshan all the way in. Along the way, they saw rows of wooden houses, but there was no one else. They went about five hundred meters deep. Apart from a few corpses, none of them were breathless. Chu Lingshan''s face was deathly pale. She led everyone to run at full speed and arrived outside a particularly eye-catching large building complex at the fastest speed possible. "This is the location of the main altar of the Wolf City Outer Manor. My grandfather was originally waiting for you here," she said. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and comforted, "Don''t worry, there''s someone fighting inside. Your grandfather should be fine." Hu Rumeng sensed it and said, "A-Kui didn''t lie. There are seven people with special auras. This person who attacked is very impressive. According to the method of dividing the strength of the Westerners, this thing is almost at the peak of the seventh level." A few people walked into the mansion. Their voices came from the courtyard on the second floor. After crossing the two doors, they saw two people fighting in the courtyard. One was a bare man covered in shiny golden fur, while the other was a skinny old man. His white hair was rustling and full of scars, and his neck was covered with snake skin sores. He used the Snake Fist. Judging by the standards of a martial artist, this person''s serpent fist martial arts had already reached its peak. This snake fist belonged to a small fist type, and there was no formal routine in the pictographic fist. There were very few martial practitioners who used the snake fist to enter the Dao. This person''s movements were as if he had completed a soft technique. His entire body was as soft as a sponge, lively and energetic, exceptionally sensitive. When he came into contact with the opponent, his hands and legs were as hard as iron, and he could change between the soft and hard as he wished. Clearly, he had already obtained the true essence of the fist dao. Hu Rumeng couldn''t help but praise, "Qi swallows and swallows, mainly composed of calm and gentle Qi. It is like snake Qi. It is well-versed in every step. If you are too weak, when you encounter something, your Qi will be more restrained than a brave man. Refining Qi, you can move your waist spiritually and push it up and down with your two fingers. If a snake has two tongues, and wandering, you will have no choice but to stop it." The so-called "Refining a hundred times into steel and turning it into a soft ring of fingers" was nothing more than that. Gu Tianyou said, "He is too old. His talent is limited, and he has no fate with the Dao. No matter how high his martial arts is, he will not be able to break free from the limits of his body. He won''t be able to last for long." Chu Lingshan pointed at a middle-aged man under the corridor and said, "That''s my grandfather. The one fighting is Uncle Can." Li Chen volunteered, "Master, let me go up and give it a try!" Chapter 533 Death Battle For Benevolence Chapter 533 Death Battle For Benevolence In the end, we will lose everything. If we want to leave an immortal mark in the long river of history in a short period of a hundred years, we must desperately live every minute and second. Outside the Nine Firmaments Heavens, the clouds above Mount Yin Wolf City were like a dream. The journey was getting more and more exciting. Against the golden-haired man, Old Man Snake Fist used boxing and ancient Greek boxing, Pankorasin. The old man''s martial arts were profound, his moves were exquisite, and his actual combat ability was extremely strong. He seemed to be steadily in the upper hand. However, Gu Tianyou could tell at a glance that Uncle Can was at the end of his rope, while his opponent still had the strength to calm down. "Teacher, father, you can step down and rest." Gu Tianyou raised his voice to persuade Chu Huaixiu, expressing his position and intending to protect the old man. Uncle Can remained unmoved, but the situation had already turned around. His attacks were getting slower and slower, and his strength was also weakening. His opponent, on the other hand, gradually entered a better stage, punching out like the wind, just abnormally fierce. Each punch seemed to be the last that Uncle Can could do. "This old man can last at most ten punches." Di Haoran said, "Even if we replace him now, he will still be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. Why did this happen?" Gu Tianyou cast his gaze towards the corridor. The middle-aged man''s face was as hard as ice. He turned a blind eye to the arrival of Gu Tianyou and the others. A few Westerners, who were standing in front of the stairs, silently watched the final battle between them. The golden-haired man was like a wild lion, and his entire body erupted with power. Under the golden sunlight, his entire body seemed to bloom with golden light. Yuan Qi was tangible! Hu Rumeng was very knowledgeable and said in surprise, "The Greeks are indeed the descendants of the Sun God. His western fist technique is not considered to be a great skill, but his body has already reached the peak of cultivation. Only when his True Yang Yuan Qi is saturated will this kind of Yuan Qi leak out as if it is real." The Snake Fist Old Man defended more and attacked less, gradually falling to a disadvantage. Compared to the aura of the golden-haired man like the sun, he was like a broken candle in the wind, as if it could be extinguished at any time. Just when everyone, including Gu Tianyou, thought that he would be smashed into pieces by the golden-haired giant, Uncle Can suddenly threw three punches, forcing his opponent to retreat temporarily. Then, he let out an explosive shout. His eyes were bloodshot, and he pulled the cloth coat on his body. His skin began to crack like a snake shed. What was exposed was a fresh and tender body covered in blood red, emitting a demonic red light. The middle-aged man under the corridor sighed. Hu Rumeng said in a deep voice, "Take a closer look. This will be the pinnacle of Chinese ancient boxing culture." Bionic fist technique was created by the ancients to imitate animals to strengthen the body. Because of disputes, it was introduced into the actual combat. With the efforts of generations of inheritors, it gradually refined the fighting technique to form a special system and movement style. The method of exerting strength was special. It was good at attacking opponents'' weaknesses. In the cold weapon era when the weak preyed on the strong, this kind of fist technique that could kill opponents'' lives had once belonged to them. But now, the simplest and most convenient method of killing had been replaced with guns. These vicious fist techniques had clearly become the past. Old Tiger had his own dignity. This old Snake Fist Grand Grandmaster was using his life to defend his dignity as a martial artist. At this moment, a hundred-year-old''s time blossomed with its last brilliance. That wisp of demonic red circled and twisted like a rising snake riding a mist, and also like a hidden dragon flying into the sky. With a break in the air, the strange and vicious Diamond Heart Fist struck straight at the hundred streets above the yellow-haired giant''s head. "Wonderful!" Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but shout loudly. This move was completely contrary to the common sense of physics, Halfway up, Suddenly, he twisted his waist and flipped over out of thin air. The entire movement was completed in one breath. It was unbelievable. It greatly exceeded the expectations of his opponent. The golden-haired man was unable to dodge it. He knew how powerful this punch was. He roared violently. The qi and blood in his body galloped like thousands of horses. The True Yang Yuan Qi that had been forced out of his body released like a golden light explosion. It actually emitted a loud explosion. Along with this loud noise, the red and yellow figures collided with each other. That wisp of demonic red flew out like a kite. The giant yellow-haired man took a few steps back and finally sat down on the ground. He stared at his blood-red eyes, panting heavily. Uncle Can fell to the ground. An old blood fountain gushed out. He struggled to sit up. He stared at the middle-aged man under the corridor and hissed, "Young Master, right, sorry, this old servant is confused. I''m going to take a step first." As he spoke, he rolled his eyes and stopped moving. Chu Lingshan flew over and hugged Uncle Can. Seeing that the old man could only vent his breath and not breathe, he could no longer live. Everyone gathered together and sighed endlessly. "If he could be several decades younger ¡­" Yelu Mingyue whispered. "He will die!" Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "However, even if this big Greek man can win, it will still be a tragic victory." Looking up at the middle-aged man under the corridor, he raised his voice and asked, "May I ask if you are Senior Chu Huaixiu, a madman?" The middle-aged man nodded. There was no joy or sorrow on his face, and his gaze was as calm as a mountain or a lake. "Are you the City Lord of Divine Blessing?" "It''s precisely this junior." Gu Tianyou cupped his fists and bowed in accordance with the ancient ritual, saying, "I dare to come to the door, I don''t want to coincide with the meeting. I would like to ask Senior for your help." Chu Huaixiu was still standing there without moving. Ten steps away from him, three Western men dressed in sermon uniforms surrounded him in the shape of grades. Although the two sides did not fight with each other, judging from his reaction, he seemed to be under a lot of pressure. There were a total of seven people on the other side. They were the golden-haired man, three men in sermon uniforms, a black-haired, blue-eyed, pale and handsome young man, and a pair of exquisite twins wearing white skirts and blonde hair and blue-eyed features. The black-haired, blue-eyed young man led the twins and the big golden-haired man to stand under the stairs, blocking the corridor from the courtyard. At the same time, he occasionally gave instructions to the three men in the sermon uniform in a foreign language that he could not understand. The three of them seemed to have formed a formation that imprisoned Chu Huaixiu there, while the others were unable to interfere. The three of them went all out, as if they were locked onto a giant dragon. Once the formation was broken, it would be the time for them to flee. Chu Huaixiu said in a loud voice, "These Freemasonry and Masonry friends are here for King Qin''s Bone Mirror. City Lord Gu should be more cautious before taking action to help." Freemasonry? There''s also a main guild? Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised. He thought to himself, "It seems that this era is really going to change. All sorts of demons and ghosts have jumped out." Freemasonry originated in 4000 B.C.-a year known as the Year of Light. They called themselves descendants of Cain and knew the secrets of nature and the universe. Behind the changes of western society, there is the shadow of this organization. In a sense, Modern Freemasonry is a shadow government organization which combines finance, intelligence and political and religious activities. It is the guiding core of western finance and politics, and is also known as the embryonic form of world government in the future. Just like the two sides of a coin, Freemasonry represents one side of a coin in Western society, while the Masonry represents the other. The main business is a Roman Catholic institution founded in Spain by Catholic priests Saint Josemaria. Formally approved by the Vatican, it advocates a return to conservative Catholic values and sacrifices to God. The main guild is famous because of its secrecy, the use of secret language among its members to greet them, and the prohibition on revealing its membership to the outside world. Its members were asked to wear ascetic belts a small, thorny chain that wrapped around their thighs for two hours a day, and to whip themselves with it every week. Secret members of the main guild penetrated all walks of life in Western society, and there were no emotions or beliefs other than God in their eyes. If Freemasonry is to create wealth, stimulate greed, promote social values, to constitute the so-called civilized society. Then the main guild is an organization aiming at the establishment of a theocratic society with extreme devotion. Anyone can sacrifice anything to serve their God. The two organizations had always had different furnaces, but somehow, they had come together. He had traveled thousands of miles to the far east to find such a secret place as Mount Yin Wolf City. No matter how much righteousness he spoke, it was not as convincing as taking action when it was time to do so. The golden-haired man was aggressive and blocked the courtyard. The victory just now made him feel extremely confident. At this moment, it was the strongest moment of his life. He stood there, curling his lips and raising his head. His gaze was filled with contempt as he looked at Gu Tianyou and the others. It was as if he was saying that with me here, no one would think of rushing over to help Chu Huaixiu. Gu Tianyou glanced behind him. His gaze stopped on Li Chen''s face and said, "This is a rare opportunity. Go and compete with him." Li Chen cupped his fists and bowed. He had a grand and muscular figure, and his aura was like the abyss. He raised his fists and gestured towards the other party''s void, signaling that he could begin. With a flutter, he quickly arrived in front of his opponent like lightning, his fist piercing towards his opponent like a gale! Hu Rumeng smiled and said, "Your apprentice has received quite a lot of money. Your trip to Demon Hunting Island has allowed you to reap quite a lot of benefits." Gu Tianyou said, "The chaotic phenomenon has appeared. The chaotic era of demons and devils is nothing more than a group of like-minded brothers gathering together to fight for their lives. It''s not a harvest." Hu Rumeng asked, "Since you know that the chaos has already appeared, you should know that this is a good time for you to become a hero and become a hegemon. Didn''t you think that you would be able to become a hegemon on the Central Asian Peninsula or even the South Asian subcontinent on the basis of the Heavenly Sacred City?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "The secular dream of fame, wealth, and honor is only a dream of a few decades. To me, the most important thing is to live up to my heart and live up to this life. As for the other worldly objects that have lost their lives and obtained my fortune, the world calls me a hero. In fact, in my eyes, how can the word hero make my daughter fall for a smile?" Hu Mofei was right beside him with a smile on her pretty face. She quietly pinched Brother Tian You''s arm and said, "Coax a dead man into a mouth that won''t lose his life." "You don''t care about the possessions of Heaven''s Blessed City. I like it very much. Even for these stupid women who like you, you still have to keep rolling in the mortal world." Hu Rumeng said, "You''ve seen Monk Yuankong, and you''ve seen the fate of Ming Wanjun. You should know that the might of the heavens is unfathomable." Yuan Kong closed his five senses and six senses, dug out his own eyes, and even deafened his ears. He hid deep underground in the Nineteenth Bureau of the National Security Bureau, not touching the slightest bit of flashiness in the world. King Ming had killed hundreds of people and lost a pair of moves in the battle of Communist Qing City. Was it fate? Or were those high and mighty existences in the dark unable to allow them to see or even listen? Li Chen and the golden-haired man were unable to communicate with each other, and there was nothing to say. In the first exchange, they would clash head-on, boxing versus boxing. Four fists slammed into each other''s arms. This was a confrontation between the pinnacle of human power. Every swing was a thousand-pound blow. If it was the so-called World Boxing Champions, they wouldn''t even be able to receive a single punch. The two of them had already punched hundreds of times in such a short amount of time. The two of them had steps that were not commensurate with their large and majestic bodies. The simple and direct fist technique in their hands had already surpassed the fist technique itself and evolved to the realm of the Dao of Strength. Although it seemed to be ordinary and lacking in change, each punch contained an extremely high skill to release strength. Either it was fierce, or it was sharp, overlapping strength, inch strength, and drilling strength. Any punch was definitely not as simple as it looked. With a bang, they were evenly matched. It seemed that it was hard to determine the outcome in a short period of time. Gu Tianyou said, "There is no need to wait for them to decide the outcome. It is important to take Senior Chu out of the other party''s formation first." Yelu Mingyue took off her sniper rifle from her shoulder and pointed at the young man with black hair and blue eyes, saying, "You guys go save him. Leave this to me." Chapter 534 Fierce Battle Chapter 534 Fierce Battle Gu Tianyou was undoubtedly a top expert at using guns, and he had seen many experts at using guns. Ming Wanjun, Meng Yi, and Liu Feng were both top gunmen. As for Geng Jianjun, he was the top amongst the top. None of these people''s marksmanship could compare to Yelu Mingyue''s. Perhaps only Long Jianmei and Di Haoran''s sniper attacks were comparable. Long Jianmei''s spear technique was completely based on her martial arts talent, her eyesight, her thinking ability, and the degree to which her body was in harmony with the spear. She had already reached perfection. It was difficult to find a second immortal among the hundreds of millions of people, so it was incomparable to anyone else. Gu Tianyou compared Yelu Mingyue to Di Haoran in his heart. The spear in Di Haoran''s hand was an extension of his arm, an invincible killing weapon, but it was still a dead object no matter what. This spear was in Yelu Mingyue''s hands, but it seemed to have a life and was injected into her soul. With the gun in Yelu Mingyue''s hand, those mechanical sounds seemed to be expressing some kind of happiness. The instant the bullet was unloaded, it roared like the roar of a god of death. He chased after his soul and seized his life, advancing without stopping! The two sides were unable to understand each other''s words, so there was nothing to say. The black-haired, blue-eyed young man was like a ghost as he pounced towards Yelu Mingyue like a wisp of green smoke. The gunshot rang out, and the black-haired, blue-eyed man instantly turned into an afterimage. Six consecutive gunshots rang out, and the two of them stood motionless at the same time. The black-haired, blue-eyed man was eight steps away from Yelu Mingyue. The distance before was ten steps. This person''s explosive power was simply not human. His movements were as fast as ghosts, and he moved six times with all his might in just two short steps. A look of astonishment appeared in his strange blue eyes as he said in English, "Very impressive marksmanship. My name is Kent Edwards. May I have your name, sir?" Yelu Mingyue replied in English, "Yelu Mingyue, to be honest, your evasive speed shocked me even more!" Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t have time for you to cherish each other." As he spoke, he flew straight towards the three people surrounding Chu Huaixiu under the corridor. A black shadow flashed in front of him, and Kantor was already blocking his path. A pale hand was hacking towards him. There was nothing fancy or clever about it, only one word was fast! It was too fast. This person''s heart and lungs were astonishingly powerful. Once he made his move, Gu Tianyou knew that he could not dodge. This speed had already surpassed his mind and vision. In front of such a fast speed, there was no time to make judgments and choices. In the blink of an eye, Gu Tianyou suddenly raised his head and instinctively opened his mouth to bite Canter''s hand. He felt like he had bitten it, but in the end, it was empty. The opponent''s reaction and the speed at which he drew his hand were simply too fast. The moment he pulled back his hand, his lower leg reached Gu Tianyou''s chest. This time, Gu Tianyou simply closed his eyes. The moment Canter''s toes touched his chest, a violent force swept over. Gu Tianyou used his body''s senses to listen to the monstrous power that he didn''t belong to the mortal world. He leaned back along his strength and his feet took root. He swayed his feet on the axis, firmly sticking his opponent''s legs to his chest. Canter felt that the force of this kick was broken. He wanted to pull his leg back, but Gu Tianyou stuck to his leg tightly. He immediately followed after Gu Tianyou. Breathing heavily, he opened his chest and shouted loudly. Then, he punched Canter''s chest, which had been sent flying. This punch was as powerful as a thousand juns, forcefully sending Canter flying backwards, heavily falling more than ten meters away. "Lord Marquis!" The two twin girls shouted at the same time and leapt over to support Canter, who was struggling to sit up. Gu Tianyou ignored him and ran straight to one of the three people who surrounded Chu Huaixiu. "Okan!" "I order you to immediately demonize and stop him!" Kantor roared angrily. "Yes!" The person who responded was the golden-haired man. He shouted, "Lord Marquis, are you alright?" He cared about Canter, but his body didn''t stop at all. He suddenly turned around and threw his back to Li Chen, heading straight for Gu Tianyou. "Tear him up!" "You dare to hurt my noble body? I want you to dig out his heart," Kantor roared angrily. There was a loud bang! Okan punched Li Chen in the back. Li Chen''s fist was very heavy, Okan was beaten to the point of spitting out blood, but his speed was much faster. Suddenly, he pounced in front of Gu Tianyou, accompanied by a gust of stench. Okan''s charm and temperament were completely different from those of the previous boxers. His ears were getting sharper, and his fingernails suddenly grew longer, his mouth protruding, and his eyes scarlet. Gu Tianyou originally didn''t put him in his eyes, and when he saw him pouncing on him, he casually brushed his hand. He thought that he could easily block him from the side. He didn''t expect that this guy''s strength would greatly increase after he suddenly changed his form. This wave of his hand actually failed to make any contribution, but instead, he grabbed onto his arm. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianyou''s seven souls separating into five divine souls and his immeasurable golden body almost reaching maturity, one of his arms would probably have been torn off in just this instant. Even so, he still felt the pain in his entire arm unbearable. Gu Tianyou pulled back his elbow and pulled Okan Shengsheng closer. He slammed his elbow into his chest. A crisp sound of bones shattering rang out. However, the mad devil did not seem to feel any pain at all. He completely ignored it and opened his bloody mouth to ferociously bite at Gu Tianyou''s throat. Gu Tianyou was helpless and could only show his other hand to grab his neck. At this time, Li Chen also caught up with him. He swung his fists and smashed the heavy combined fist onto the back of his head like rain. Okan''s body shook violently and he was dizzy. Gu Tianyou took the opportunity to take off his robe and make way. He broke free from Okan''s capture and threw him out with all his strength. He shouted at Hu Rumeng, "I''ll leave it to you." At this time, Okan had already completed the entire process of magic transformation. He didn''t know if it was the effects of the medicine or his innate instincts. At this moment, Okan couldn''t be considered a person anymore. All of his clothes were torn apart, and his golden fur had increased explosively. He looked more like a giant golden wolf. Even the Three Whips Old Demon had never experienced such a situation before. Seeing Gu Tianyou throw Okan away, Li Chen rushed forward recklessly and hurriedly chased after him. Originally, he wanted to stop Li Chen before he suffered a loss, but he didn''t expect Okan to move at an astonishing speed, far faster than he had expected. He actually swung his claw at Li Chen before Hu Rumeng arrived. At the same time, Li Chen was punching him. The fists and claws collided, and Li Chen screamed miserably as he flew backwards. The entire skin on the back of his right hand was pulled away by this punch. Hu Rumeng was half a step late, causing him to suffer a huge loss. The three-whip old demon suddenly felt a dull look on his face and shouted angrily, "You bastard, how dare I act so viciously when I arrive?" As he spoke, he stepped in front of the wolf-shaped Okan, and his eyes shone with a demonic light. He stretched out his hand and placed it on his head. Not long after, the giant golden wolf returned to the appearance of the golden-haired giant from before. She knelt naked in front of Hu Rumeng. The Taotie Dao Form possessed the power of a hundred beasts. Hu Sanbai was the number one hypnotist in the world. The two were one, and no beast-like soul form could shake in front of him. This person''s demonic wolf form followed the path of the Eastern European Shamans. It looked quite frightening, but in fact, it was only a Shaman spell that had taken the soul of the wolf soul beast and merged it with his body. With his abundant Yuan Qi and wolf-like innate stamina, if it weren''t for Hu Sanbian, even if Ming Wanjun were here, it would have been very difficult to suppress him so easily. Gu Tianyou rushed to Chu Huaixiu''s aid and flew behind him. He stretched out his hand and was about to kill him. Chu Huaixiu suddenly said, "City Lord Gu, wait a moment." That person formed an array with the other two people to trap Chu Huaixiu, and he had already gone all out, no longer having the time to care for him. Gu Tianyou slapped down, and even ten lives of this person were cleanly slapped. However, Chu Huaixiu suddenly opened her golden mouth. No matter what, Gu Tianyou had to give this face to his master. His hand stopped in midair. However, Chu Huaixiu said to Chu Lingshan, "Is the Chu River Bow with you?" Chu Lingshan''s dao skills were completely useless on this occasion. What was she anxious about just now? Seeing that the situation was reversing, she felt a little relieved. Seeing her grandfather ask about it, she hurriedly took out the Chu River Bow and Kong Yu Arrow from her Hundred Treasures Pouch and handed it over. Chu Huaixiu received the bow in her hand and her aura suddenly changed. She said, "The sudden attack on the mountain gate greatly exceeded my expectations. If it weren''t for the fact that a few of my fellow cultivators would have rushed over to help me, I would have almost died in the hands of these juniors today. I have repaid my kindness and hatred in my life. How could I let my friends work for the karma of revenge and murder?" As he spoke, he bent his bow and shot the first arrow at the person who was facing him. It was as if an invisible barrier had suddenly shattered. Chu Huaixiu laughed loudly and waved her hand. Then, she bent her bow and shot a second arrow at the person on the left. This arrow directly pierced through the person''s forehead. Chu Huaixiu waved her hand and withdrew. The Kong Yu arrow flew into the air and arrived in front of the third person, directly entering his right eye and piercing out of his brain. Gu Tianyou had personally seen Chu Lingshan use this bow. Compared to Chu Huaixiu, it was like a firefly glowing in the sky. Chu Huaixiu did not pause. She flipped her hand and recalled Kong Yu''s arrow. This time, she aimed it at Kante, who was supported by the twins. She raised her voice and said, "Rat, you gave up the bloodlines of the eight God Races and willingly degenerated into bloody corpses. Do you believe that my arrow will cause your bloodline to disappear after countless years?" Kante was obviously very familiar with Chu Huaixiu''s background. Seeing that Chu Jianggong was in his hand, Kong Yu Jian had already locked onto him. His expression couldn''t help but change drastically, revealing a look of fear. He said, "No, please don''t." It was actually fluent in Chinese. This bastard actually speaks Chinese, which greatly exceeds Gu Tianyou and the others'' expectations. Chu Huaixiu said, "If it weren''t for the old Edwards brothers having an old relationship with my father, I would definitely have left all of you here today." "Sir, please forgive my recklessness and sins. I was also tempted by the three bitter grey-clothed cultivators of the Master Teacher Association to join hands with them to search for treasures in Wolf City. I didn''t mean to offend them," Canter said hurriedly. Chu Huaixiu sneered, "There''s no need to say more nonsense. You can leave alive, but you can''t come with you. Do you understand?" ''"They''re just my followers. Okan is my loyal servant. Only those three bitter practitioners are the culprits. For grandfather''s sake, please spare them all." Kantor looked at the twins and said, "They''re just my followers. Okan is my loyal servant. Only those three bitter practitioners are the culprits." Chu Huaixiu said, "I left you alive because I wanted you to go back and send a message to Old Edwards, As you wish, The world is going to be in chaos again, but this time, the battle of luck may not necessarily be your intention. Even if you take back the bone mirror of King Qin, the other so-called sacred objects of God are all in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds. There is nothing you can do about it. The Heavenly Ark has been suspended in the sky for tens of thousands of years. Aren''t you monsters only sighing in the sky? "If this is the case, then it would be better to settle things peacefully and not damage the friendship between our two families for a hundred years." Chapter 535 Shuntian Renegade King Chapter 535 Shuntian Renegade King Gu Tianyou came to visit Wolf City with a stomach full of questions. After the battle in front of the Outer Villa, the stomach full of questions became two stomachs. Isn''t the King of Qin''s Bone Mirror the most precious treasure of Wolf City, a top-notch magical artifact recognized by the Warlock World? How did he become one of the sacred objects of God? Edwards'' grandfather and Chu Huaixiu''s father were close friends, and the two families had a hundred years of friendship. No wonder he was able to find the entrance to Wolf City in such a secluded manner. From what the madman Chu Huaixiu said, the Edwards family did not seem to be from Earth. He even mentioned a Heavenly Ark, but he did not know what it was, as well as a few other sacred objects of God. What kind of connection was there here? Behind Edwards was the largest and most mysterious organization in the West, Freemasonry. In the West, its status in Jianghu is roughly equal to that of Long Xing Society. The three bitter cultivators came from the main guild, and they didn''t seem to be much inferior to the Freemasonry. They were roughly equivalent to Mount Yin Wolf City in the east. Gu Tianyou was full of questions and thoughts, and he thought a lot about it. When Chu Huaixiu mentioned this war, she said, "As you wish, the world is going to be in chaos again." This chaos must be referring to the contest between the two great powers on the peninsula. The origin of the Peninsula War was the Three Immortals Pavilion. The Three Immortals Pavilion''s predecessor was the same Dao, and further back, it could be traced back to the White Lotus Sect. The more ancient predecessor was Manichaeism, also known as Zoroastrianism, which was introduced from the West. The Three Immortal Pavilion was known as the unity of the five sects, and it was neither good nor bad, but it made Gu Tianyou speculate that it was a long time ago that many Western sects came to the East to search for certain divine objects. This included the Bone Mirror of King Qin of Mount Yin Wolf City. However, some of the other items were hidden in the Ancient Shockwave Grounds, and they were simply unable to obtain them. He then recalled that Xiao Longge was Monk Yuankong''s disciple, but he was also the strongest grandmaster of the Three Immortals Pavilion. He had operated for many years before triggering this war, and his apparent partner was the Freemasonry from the West. Behind this was the Dragon Emperor''s Loose Cultivators. In order to conquer the Sinian Ancient Land and even cooperate with the Freemasonry through the Three Immortals Pavilion, what was their goal? The Long Xing Society represented Shocking Dawn. Was the alliance of the Dragon Emperor''s Loose Cultivators behind Mount Yin Wolf City? As for the answer he wanted, could he obtain it from Chu Huaixiu? In the living room of Wolf City''s Outer Manor, Chu Huaixiu received Gu Tianyou alone with a sorrowful expression on her face. The two sides took their seats separately. Chu Huaixiu said, "I have to thank City Lord Gu for his help. Also, I have to thank you for saving face for me and not harming the Edwards'' cubs." "Coincidentally, it''s just a matter of time. How dare you say thank you to me, Senior?" Gu Tianyou cupped his hands in resignation and said directly, "Actually, I have many questions that I would like to ask Senior Chu. Please be generous with your advice." Chu Huaixiu said, "City Lord Gu speaks fast and decisively. He is very fond of this old man''s appetite. If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask him. I will definitely tell you everything I can." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked, "This junior wants to know what is the relationship between Mount Yin Wolf City and the Dragon Emperor''s Loose Cultivators?" Chu Huaixiu said, "Mount Yin Wolf City is a spiritual home created by the Jianghu Loose Cultivators of past dynasties. We are both cultivators and guardians. Our primary goal is to help the world and the people. We do not compete for hegemony or profit. In chaotic times, we emerge from the mountains and rest the world. In prosperous times, we live in the mountains and forests to nurture our dao." "That''s why we have a day-to-day plan." Gu Tianyou suddenly sighed. Chu Huaixiu''s face was filled with nostalgia. "This plan was indeed made by my father. Back then, the situation was critical, and the remnants of Ying Zhou returned. The mountains and rivers in the Eastern Lands trembled, and divine artifacts floated. The root artifacts of thousands of years were about to be destroyed in a catastrophe. My father made some sacrifices and joined forces with the eight rogue cultivators to enter the Ancient Shocking Dawn Land and form a brief alliance with Long Xing Society, directly contributing to the situation of the two parties joining forces to fight against Japan." "The Shanhai Scripture-the Great Desolate Southern Scripture says: Outside the East South Sea, between the waters of Gansu, there is a kingdom of Xi and He. There is a woman named Yue Xi and Di Jun''s wife, who was born ten days ago and bathed in Gan Yuan." "Tai Hao Fuxi gave birth to five sons. Xi Zhong was one of them, Xi He''s father. He was named Qing Emperor. From Kunlun to the east, he came tens of thousands of miles away to Yingzhou Continent to establish the Muriya civilization. This was the source of Japan in ancient times." Chu Huaixiu said in a deep voice. "Are you saying that they have the same origin as us?" "They are far away from the sea. They cannot marry each other. Their bloodlines have long since been cut off. They have already formed their own beliefs. In order to gain more room for development, they are willing to destroy us by subjugation and extermination. How can they still be considered to be of the same origin?" Gu Tianyou said, "Since you worked so hard to bring about today''s situation, why did you go back on your word today?" Chu Huaixiu sighed slightly. "We are opposed to the old system of enslaved social values established by Long Xing Society, There was a time when we thought we''d succeeded, But decades later, we discovered that the person we chose might be the strongest politician in modern history, but he was only capable of governing people, not the world. It was not until he left that we discovered that our so-called subversion and change did not make the country and the nation better, but made everything worse. " "Is that why Long Xing Society was able to return?" Gu Tianyou asked. "Yes." Chu Huaixiu nodded and said, "The Ancient Skyquaking Grounds kept their promises, They helped us suppress the Long Xing Society for a while, but in the end, the facts proved our failure, so we had to accept that the Long Xing Society would rise again. They reemerged from the martial arts world and soon filled all walks of life. In a very short period of time, this country underwent earth-shaking changes, but it also allowed her to return to the old days when she was clearly divided into different classes. " "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this." Gu Tianyou said, "You used the Three Immortals Pavilion to do so many things and revive the Atlantis God Race army. Did you do so many things just to take back everything you gave up earlier?" "If it''s just like this, then of course there''s nothing wrong." "Furthermore, we have never given up on anything. The Religious Affairs Office and the Polling Bureau are equally divided. They are all within the framework of national security. We supervise power and they control power. If everything is the same, this should be a good model," Chu Huaixiu said. "Why did you all make such a big move?" Gu Tianyou stared fixedly at him and said, "For the sake of returning the half-baked regime on the island, even putting the entire Republic in the midst of war. The calamity in North America was also caused by you. Why on earth did you do this?" Chu Huaixiu muttered, "Because the Long Xing Society is not satisfied with the status quo. They want absolute rights, so they do not intend to maintain the status quo." "Absolute right?" "What exactly does Wang Xian want?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise. Chu Huaixiu said, "Could it be that the entire world is a royal land? Could it be that Wang Chen is leading the shores of the earth? Do you understand why we are doing this now?" "The reason why Wang Xian made such a big commotion is not to unify Jianghu, but to restore it?" Gu Tianyou was shocked. Chu Huaixiu nodded and said, "They have a plan called the Dragon King. They will find Hu Rumeng and Ming Wanjun after Wang Xian leaves the prison." After a slight pause, he continued, "So we also have a plan called the Dragon Emperor." After Wang Xian left the prison, he first found Ming Wanjun and avenged himself with Cao Xu''s hand. He forced Ming Wanjun''s family to die and leave the country, and then used Chen Zhihan to frame the Li family and the five elders of Long Xing who were close to us. In the battle of the Communist Green City, the loose people suffered heavy losses in Jianghu. Wang Xian smoothly took complete control of Long Xing Society, forming a unique situation. The Dragon King''s plan was fully activated. Li Tianyi left North America and began the Dragon Emperor Plan. Beginning with the catastrophe of the God Race Legion in North America, it greatly weakened the strength of the United States. At the same time, it also gave the Republic a good opportunity to catch up. Moreover, it gave the Three Immortal Pavilion a chance to succeed. The whole thing became clearer in Gu Tianyou''s heart, and there were only a few things that he still couldn''t understand. "What role do I play in these things?" "You''re an anomaly." Chu Huaixiu said, "Sun Mingshen once thought of letting you die on your own, I left you in jail for years without asking, But you made friends with Zou Haibo''s brother, "He even passed on the mantle of Ming Wanjun and made friends with Hu Rumeng. So, he decided to take back your piece and send you to Burma. Originally, he only wanted to use it as a leisure chess move, but he didn''t expect that you would actually recruit the Dragon Girl and establish your foothold here, opening up a White Dragon River Waterway out of Burma Sea for the Republic." "You opened the Golden Palace of the Abyss Canal Man, To get the technology of an ancient civilization, Create Fuxi Investment, Let the Republic be the true initiator of the Second Industrial Revolution, The engine of world economic growth, During this period, There''s a bunch of amazing people gathered around you, "Wen You, Xie Feibai and Miao Shi Fan, Wu You Ming, Wan Jun, and Hu Ru Meng were two figures who dominated the world. At that time, even Wang Xian and we had to be afraid of you. Wang Xian tried to take your life, but we brought you to North America and wanted to keep you there forever, but Master Hong You didn''t carry out that plan." Gu Tianyou thought about the past and suddenly felt enlightened. However, he didn''t understand why Master Hong You changed his mind and asked, "Why didn''t he implement it?" "Because he thinks you are the answer he wants." Chu Huaixiu said, "Grandmaster Hong You opposed the Dragon Emperor''s plan from the very beginning, and he was even more reluctant to cooperate with Great Western Continent to deal with the Anti-Shock Ancient Land. Therefore, he had been trying to stop Xiao Longge''s plan. He didn''t want him to become part of the Dragon Emperor''s plan. He helped you because what you did in North America showed him another way to stop Wang Xian." "No wonder Sun Jingfei disregarded his personal safety and ran to North America at that time. He was always with me during that period of time." Gu Tianyou suddenly realized, "I''m afraid that I''ll never be able to repay the kindness of these two masters and disciples in this lifetime." Chu Huaixiu said, "Grandmaster Hong You has nothing else to ask of you. I just hope that you can return to the country to form a balance of power with Wang Xian and stop that crazy plan of Long Xing Society." Gu Tianyou sighed, "Grandmaster is merciful. Teacher Wang is doing the wrong thing. If you want to reverse the course of history, I will definitely do my best." Chu Huaixiu said, "Wang Xian has conquered and annexed many local forces in the past few years. It is getting harder and harder to stop his plan. We do not dare to bet our treasures on you, so our Dragon Emperor Plan will continue until you show enough strength to contend against Wang Xian." Gu Tianyou said, "I still can''t understand your decision. Why don''t you choose a suitable candidate from the ruling party and support the puppet regime on the island?" He paused for a moment before continuing, "In recent years, the ruling party has vigorously combated corruption, amended the Constitution twice, corrected wrongful and false cases, carried out military reform, and developed science and technology for national defense. The trend of improvement is very obvious. Why should we demand change?" "There are two reasons," Chu Huaixiu said. "First, we were the ones who drove them to the island back then. Second, we believe that a two-party supervisory system with a clear distinction is more suitable for China than a one-party and multi-faction system." "Has this system succeeded on the island?" "Do you think the United States is doing well? Under the bipartisan system, organizations like the Freemasonry are basically denied the opportunity to participate in national decision-making?" Gu Tianyou asked. Chu Huaixiu was momentarily speechless. After pondering for a moment, she said, "It is only after experimenting that we know that if the Sinkhole Ancient Land is conquered, Long Xing Society will cease to exist. The Republic may not necessarily become the United States." "You''ve made this matter so complicated. Why didn''t you think of joining forces with me to recommend Xu Muye to go up and use the power of the ruling party to eliminate Long Xing Society?" "How?" Chu Huaixiu said disapprovingly, "It must be known that the industries in Long Xing Society''s hands are all related to the national economy and people''s livelihood, and their local influence has already exceeded the scope of legal supervision. Do they need to use the army?" They fought their own battles and scattered all over the country. If they could not be eliminated, these highly skilled figures would lose control and would inevitably trigger a bloody catastrophe. Could it be that the military did not have any family members? If Wang Xian is determined to fight terrorism, with Long Xing Society''s strength, there is no need for me to say how destructive it will be. " Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be silent. What he said was correct. No matter how powerful the ruling party was, there was no good way to take advantage of such a large and scattered Jianghu organization like Long Xing Society. The army was useless, and the next level of violence was no match for him. The slightest mistake would also endanger the national economy and the people''s livelihood, shaking the stability of the country. Moreover, Long Xing Society''s power had yet to be revealed, so the great figures in the temple might not be able to understand the powerful relationship between them. In fact, in the eyes of some great figures, not only was this Wang Xian not the target of attack, but he should be the target that he absolutely wanted to rope in. Chu Huaixiu said, "Jianghu and Temple, It''s like two parallel, synchronous, mutually exclusive tracks, "If we force it together, the car will only be destroyed and people will die. We can only hide under the water and silently affect the movement of those people in the temple. Long Xing Society is fine, and so is your Divine Sacred City. No matter how hard we compete, don''t we have to choose at least one person to support us on the surface?" "Xu Muye is actually not bad. We are just worried that he will be like the First Prince of the 1950s." Chu Huaixiu paused for a moment before continuing, "He''s blocking their path. The people from the Long Xing Society will never be polite towards stumbling blocks, unless they can''t move them like you." "Are you saying that Wang Xian will attack him?" Gu Tianyou was shocked. Chapter 536 Shocking Chapter 536 Shocking What we love may not love us as much as we think, so if someone really loves us, we should cherish them. What we believe in may not be as great as we expect. No system is applicable to all mankind, and there will never be a so-called ideal country in this world. Chu Huaixiu did not directly answer Gu Tianyou''s questions about the sacred object of God and the Heavenly Ark. In his opinion, this was probably the scope that he could not answer. Gu Tianyou quickly realized that he had not rejected any of the topics concerning Long Xing Society. He chose to avoid all the problems related to the grudges between the Great Western Continent and the Sinian Ancient Land. The world is much bigger than most people see. When Chu Huaixiu said this, her voice was filled with a mysterious aura. Different dimensional spaces would obstruct people''s line of sight. Only by breaking through the void and evolving to a higher level would one have the chance to see the wider universe. His words were ethereal and intermittent, and he suddenly asked a series of questions. He couldn''t say anything, but he used this method to inspire Gu Tianyou to explore. Do you really think that the Stone Age ancients were very backward? Do you know what the normal lifespan of humans is? Normal people, that is, mortals who have never cultivated their body and mind, should at least live to around 175 years of age. This has been demonstrated by modern biologists, including a recent Internet tycoon who claimed to be living to the age of 180. Chu Huaixiu ignored Gu Tianyou''s confirmation. Why don''t modern people live to be 175 years old? It''s because we''ve evolved, but unfortunately, we''ve evolved in the wrong direction! Martial King Zhou Fa, is Jiang Ziya''s Conferred God List just some fictional characters? Did those mutants really not exist? What kind of book was Qin Shihuang burning? Which hundred schools did Dong Zhongshu depose? Why do cultural faults appear again and again? What have we lost in the past two thousand years since the rise of the Long Xing Society ? I, Li Er, stayed at home for 20 years to read and comprehend the Dao. The day I came out of seclusion, purple energy soared into the sky. Guan Ling Yin Xi immediately praised him as Daoist Bo Da and followed him to his death. What kind of book did he see? Confucius was poor and fatherless. He lost his mother in childhood. His life was so tragic, but he became famous all over the Six Kingdoms because he studied for three years and was 17 years old. He was revered as a saint by his descendants. What kind of book was Confucius reading? Why are we Chinese, not Chinese? Where are the Xia people who fused with us? We know that the Shang Dynasty is preceded by the Xia Dynasty. Because there was no textual research, it became an unrecognized myth of the Stone Age. We all know that the Xia Dynasty was founded by Da Yu after he succeeded in controlling the water. Da Yu was the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, and Tang Shuangchuang was the emperor of the Yin Dynasty. But what we can''t explain is that the Stone Age ancients didn''t even use iron tools to control water? The earliest metal used by other ancient civilizations in the world was iron. Why did only our ancient civilization use bronze? You should know that bronze seems to be a kind of copper-tin alloy, but there''s actually an alloy technology for those who don''t even have iron? There was also the Yellow Emperor, who was recorded in history for his great achievement in unifying the Huaxia Clan. He sowed hundreds of vegetation, vigorously developed production, created characters, began to make clothes, built carriages, invented the south-pointing carriage, fixed numbers, made music, created medicine, etc. He was the ancestor of Chinese civilization, the legendary co-owner of the ancient Chinese nation, and the leader of the Five Emperors. Was this the desolate and desolate Stone Age that people were talking about nowadays? Was this what the primitive man of the Stone Age should have done? Gu Tianyou, the rules are restrictive. I can''t tell you anything specific. I can only remind you of so many things. Our history is not simple. Ancient, Ancient, Ancient, and Ancient are four words. When our ancestors coined words, they were very meaningful. At that time, there would never be two synonyms with the same meaning. So these four words actually represent four different historical periods. Indeed, he didn''t say anything specific, but what he said was enough to shock Gu Tianyou. What he said was correct. The wisdom of the ancients was unfathomable. A Yue King Goujian sword had been buried deep in the damp ground for more than two thousand years. The reason for its stainlessness was because the sword was coated with a layer of chromium-containing metal. Chromium is an extremely corrosion-resistant rare metal, the earth rock contains very low chromium content, extraction is very difficult. Furthermore, chromium is a high temperature resistant metal with a melting point of about 4000 ¡æ. Chromium plating is a scientific invention in the 1950s. Why did it appear more than 200 B.C.? Gu Tianyou remembered the totem murals he saw in the forbidden area of Demon Hunting Island. Where did Zou Yan and Mo shi go after leaving the Lemurian base on a flying ship? Not only did the murals left behind by the disciple who had sacrificed himself not give an answer, it even added a mystery, that is, where did this disciple go? Shatter the void and ascend in the daytime. It was unknown how many years this inheritance had lasted, but what kind of mystery was hidden behind the thunderous words? Although he had heard many secrets from Chu Huaixiu, the confusion in Gu Tianyou''s heart continued unabated. Chu Huaixiu looked at Gu Tianyou''s uncertain expression. "You don''t have to be annoyed and anxious. With your current martial arts cultivation, you are not far from that realm. However, I must remind you that things may not be as beautiful as they are said to be after evolving to a higher realm. There is such a group of people in this world who would rather miss the mortal world than take this step. There is no reason for that." "Are you talking about Master Yuankong and Old Xiao?" Chu Huaixiu nodded slightly and said, "Although Xiao Longge and I are known to be the top ten Warlocks, there are many people in this world who are stronger than us when it comes to cultivation. You have to know that the end of the Warrior''s Dao is actually martial arts. I think this sentence shouldn''t be difficult for you to understand." Gu Tianyou said, "Just as the end of martial arts requires one to start with the Dao Gate technique to enter another level, martial artists'' physiques have reached the ultimate realm, and only by improving their understanding of the natural universe can they improve. Throughout the ages, generations of grandmasters have been like this." Chu Huaixiu said with her forehead, "Physique is the body, the mortal embryo is also the carrier. Our Essence Dao Form is the true human self, and the combination of the two is the Dao of the Divine Man." He paused slightly and looked into Gu Tianyou''s eyes. "City Lord Gu is unyielding and has fortuitous encounters and noble guidance. He is young, but his cultivation has already surpassed mine. Perhaps it won''t take long for him to experience the mysteries of the other side of the void." Gu Tianyou could tell from his expression that his words were not sincere. He rolled his eyes and said, "I am a secular person. There are too many people and things in this world that I cannot abandon." Chu Huaixiu was very satisfied with this answer. She nodded and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll say another word. You need to ask Hu Rumeng more about how to suppress your cultivation realm. Otherwise, you might accidentally break through the sky one day." Gu Tianyou said, "He reminded me of this before. I see. To be honest, I''m really curious about the higher dimensional space you mentioned. I wonder if there are any other ways to communicate freely other than breaking through the boundaries of space and time with my own strength." Chu Huaixiu hesitated for a moment before nodding, "Yes." After thinking for a moment about how to phrase it, he said, "The power of science, the Atlanteans opened the way to four dimensions with the power of science, and even opened up a Western paradise in the higher dimensions of the Great Western Continent." He finally said, "Let''s call it a day. That''s all I can tell you. Rules are rules. I''ve said enough." Gu Tianyou looked at him and finally asked, "You mentioned to me that Wang Xian might attack Xu Muye. Do you know the exact time?" "This is Xu Muye''s fate," Chu Huaixiu said mysteriously. "Whether or not he can make it over depends entirely on his good fortune. If I divulge the Heavenly Secrets, I will attract even more trouble." After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Perhaps it''s the future, perhaps it''s the present!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ North, Korean Peninsula. A convoy was speeding along a highway in the mountains of the north, with a domestically made red flag in the middle. Xu Muye was looking down at the documents when three AH-64 Apache appeared in the air. The first air-to-surface missile was launched without hesitation. The target was Xu Muye. With a loud explosion, the missile hit accurately. The Red Flag Vehicle was raised high by the air wave, but it did not explode and catch fire. A second missile was fired from a helicopter beside him. Before they could reach their target, a bullet suddenly shot out from a jeep in the convoy below, hitting the missile''s front contact with incredible accuracy. Long Jianmei leapt out of the jeep and gave a radio command. The convoy stopped moving. Communications personnel called for air support. The combat unit responsible for security immediately assumed that the portable surface-to-air rocket would retaliate. She stood on the roof with a heavy anti-equipment sniper rifle in her hand and commanded the driver to immediately drive the car between the enemy helicopter and the commander''s seat. Without her giving the order, the entire convoy had already completed the first step of the emergency response in a few seconds. Aiming at Xu Muye''s car, it quickly stopped and a protective ring was gradually forming. Several Celestial Armament members performed their respective duties. In 20 seconds, they completed the process of setting up portable rocket launchers and locking onto air targets. During this process, the third Apache and the other one opened fire at the same time. The target was still Xu Muye''s car. Even if Long Jianmei''s spear technique was as divine as a god''s, she could only fire a single shot to stop one of them. Another missile accurately hit the Red Flag Carriage. In the midst of the flames, the Red Flag Carriage was tossed high and fell heavily. The body of the car finally showed signs of damage. What happened to the people in the car was unknown. The rockets locked onto the target. Several of them fired at the same time. The three Apaches threw out temptation bombs and made a wonderful evasive action. The cabin door opened, and one United States commando soldier dressed in advanced mecha jumped down one after another. They spread out their mechanical wings in the air and glided towards the target they were assassinating. Before the three helicopters could fire all the air-to-surface missiles, the second batch of rockets flew up again. In the dazzling flames, the three planes fell down from the thick smoke. The three pilots didn''t even have time to jump out and died with their beloved mechanical comrades. However, they had already completed the first step of the assassination plan. Bullets flew everywhere, and the Special Forces officers responsible for security on the ground and a few Heavenly Soldiers opened fire together, engaging in a fierce exchange of fire with the United States Mecha Commandos that were flying in the air and carrying out the beheading operation. A mecha commando member suddenly fired a miniature grenade at the Red Flag Vehicle. Long Jianmei''s jeep rushed up in time to block the trajectory. Amidst the explosion, the jeep was shattered and the driver died on the spot. Amidst the black smoke from the explosion, Long Jianmei leapt into the air with her sniper rifle in her hand and shot the mecha commando in the air. His feet landed on the ground, regardless of whether he was injured or not, he flew to the side of the Red Flag Car. Long Jianmei let out a long sigh of relief. The entire northern theatre is under the control of the Republic. Without absolute control of the air, how did the enemy conceal it from our aerial reconnaissance? How did he manage to grasp Xu Muye''s whereabouts so precisely? The equipment on these commandos was not cheap, and it was not something that ordinary people could control. Judging from the fact that they were still able to shoot accurately at high speed, they were able to form crossfire in the air, and they could even accurately control their flight trajectories at high speeds. Their combat accomplishments were simply unimaginable, and they had clearly exceeded the limits of ordinary people. The United States is a very special country. Intelligence from North America says that the CIA''s main source of funding is not from the Congress budget. Many of the extremely costly projects they lead are funded by a civil society organization called Freemasonry. Naturally, it was also this Freemasonry that truly held power. What was their real purpose in using such an extraordinary force to assassinate Xu Muye, who had little impact on the battle but would definitely induce a strong rebound in the Republic? These questions flashed through Long Jianmei''s mind, but it was not the time to pursue the answer. A celestial soldier was shot in the head by the enemy after accurately hitting two mecha commandos. Long Jianmei was furious as she watched the most elite mecha commandos of the United States Army dancing in the sky, their spears accurate, and constantly harvesting the lives of members of the security squad. She jumped onto the red flag truck, fired sniper rifles, and shot down two more enemy commandos. There were about thirty commandos in total, and half of them had been lost by now. The security team on the ground was almost completely annihilated. There were only sporadic gunshots still holding on to their duties. At this moment, most of the firepower was concentrated on Long Jianmei. Long Jianmei could no longer care about sadness and anger anymore. She continued to move in a very small area, relying on the Red Flag sedan with excellent bulletproof performance to retaliate from time to time. The commandos circling in the air suffered a series of losses in front of her heavy sniper rifle, which was hard for her to dodge. After being shot down several people in succession, they finally decided to give up their air superiority and slide to the ground one by one. They used their mecha-equipped weapons to approach Long Jianmei''s hiding place. Under the powerful and precise interweaving firepower, even a character like Long Jianmei couldn''t lift her head. He could only drag the dilapidated Red Flag Carriage back to the cliff and refuse to defend it. There were only nine people left on the other side, surrounded by a fan. Under the suppression of the alternating firepower, Long Jianmei could only watch as the encirclement continued to shrink. The sacrifice of the security squad was not without value. Apart from killing half of the opponent''s troops, it also consumed all of the opponent''s heavy firepower. At this moment, they only had conventional ammunition left. Relying on the cliff, under the cover of the Red Flag Carriage, Long Jianmei could barely defend against it. Under such circumstances, even if she was as strong as a dragon, she would have no other choice but to wait. What she was waiting for was an opportunity to attack. It was easy to fight with her life. Breaking through the encirclement alive and rescuing Xu Muye was the hardest. Who could guarantee that this wave of assault was the enemy''s full power? I don''t care about that much anymore. The other party had already taken less than ten steps, The quality of these people was extremely high, and they were astonishingly synchronized. When they took turns to suppress their firepower, they cooperated very tacitly. There was only a gap of less than a second between the firepower transformations. It was impossible for them to jump out in such a short period of time, kill these nine commandos with extraordinary strength with guns, and even hope that the other party would not react and shoot at them. Using a gun is too slow. Only bare hands have a chance of survival. Long Jianmei narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists. Chapter 537 Long Zhan Yu Ye Chapter 537 Long Zhan Yu Ye It was as quiet as a dragon, moving faster than a shedding rabbit. Long Jianmei''s attack must have been a killing move. In an instant, gunshots rang out, and the nine United States commandos who were performing the beheading mission had already fallen to the ground. From beginning to end, they had not made any mistakes. Their actions had failed, and they had completely lost to the invincible personal force of the Dragon Girl. Long Jianmei suffered multiple injuries. Blood flowed out from her arms, back, and thigh. Her gray-white and blue camouflage clothes had already been dyed red. Large-caliber bullets were extremely powerful, and if it was someone else, a single shot would be enough to kill them. At this moment, Long Jianmei still had the strength to tear apart the bulletproof armor of the Red Flag Car and pull Xu Muye out of the car, who was unconscious with blood all over his head. She didn''t have time to treat her wounds and hurriedly removed a mech from a United States commando and put it on Xu Muye. Fortunately, the cost of this item was high and materials were hard to find. If mass production could be achieved, as long as there were two divisions of troops, this conventional war would not be fought. Direct nuclear weapons dialogue. Long Jianmei held another mech and thought as she put it on her body. As soon as the voice control unit connected, a notification of decreased HP and multiple bleeding came from his ears, and he also asked if he would use anti-inflammatory drugs to stop the bleeding. Compared to the mecha made in Heaven''s Blessed City, this thing was slightly inferior in terms of power system and firepower configuration, but its defensive capabilities and humanized electronic control system were much more advanced than the mecha made in Heaven''s Blessed City. Because of the high cost, even a wealthy warlord group like Tian You City could only equip one regiment. Apart from that, the elite Heavenly Blessed Army only had exoskeletal equipment that was a few grades cheaper in terms of technology and cost. Long Jianmei tidied up her equipment, picked up her sniper rifle, activated the anti-gravity device on Xu Muye''s mecha, and used a belt to pull him to unfold his iron wings and soar into the air. After identifying the direction, they flew towards the destination of this trip, towards the headquarters of the Northern Military Region. Half an hour later, Long Jianmei stood on the top of the mountain and watched as the main camp of the Northern Military Region had turned into a sea of flames. As expected, the mecha assault team was only the first wave of killing moves, and the opponent had follow-up methods. Long Jianmei was going to face a dangerous situation of fighting alone. The mountain breeze blew softly and the leaves were crashing. This was a good place to ambush. Long Jianmei stared fixedly at the ground. A huge boulder suddenly flipped and she raised her hand to shoot. A burly man dressed in a fiery red outfit suddenly crawled out of the ground. He was shot in the head and fell to the ground. Long Jianmei didn''t even turn her head when the evil wind came from behind her head. She swung her hand and shot another spear behind her. Ignoring whether the person behind him had been shot or not, he casually threw the sniper rifle in his hand like a stick at another large green-clothed man who jumped down from a tree with a knife in both hands. A ball of fire lit up behind him. He threw out his spear and went forward empty-handed. His fist hit the center of the flame and the flame was instantly extinguished. This punch actually burst open the head of the person behind him! At the same time, the gun that was thrown out broke the man''s saber in both hands and smashed into the man''s throat. There was still some strength left to knock the man backwards. Long Jianmei did not pause and suddenly jumped up. A white ninja cloak suddenly appeared in mid-air. She grabbed it in her hand. Without waiting for the ninja master behind the cloak to attack or escape, she suddenly rolled the cloak and wrapped it around the person. She kicked the ball of cloak high into the air. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, she killed five people in a row. Her face did not show the slightest bit of pride, instead, it became even heavier. The opponent''s ambush and killing moves were endless. These five colorful things were just appetizers. The real big shots were still waiting for the opportunity to attack. He threw the unconscious Xu Muye aside and stared fixedly at the quiet old forest in front of him. There was still a person who was emitting a beast-like aura. A large white man slowly walked out from inside. This fellow was three meters tall, but his flesh and bones were well proportioned. The ratio was right, so he could not see any stupidity or disharmony. Blood red eyes, blood vessels and muscles bulging under his pale skin showed the explosive power of this person. Apart from that, the man had a long mane on the back of his neck, and his fingernails protruded sharply like ten steel hooks. His breathing was very heavy, and he could even feel the air flow caused by his breathing. This was because this person''s physical strength had already reached its peak, and his Qi and blood density was as heavy as lead and mercury. That was why he needed such a large amount of dissolved oxygen. The man strode over and opened his arms. It was not so much his hands as his claws that were more appropriate. He suddenly grabbed onto a large tree beside him, and a deep cut was instantly dug into the giant tree that the three of them were hugging. Taking advantage of this digging, his aura increased even more. He suddenly opened his bloody mouth, roared at Long Jianmei, and jumped high into the air. Long Jianmei stood still and rolled her eyes to see his iron claws descend from the sky. The moment she almost touched her head, she suddenly took half a step back. The giant killer''s claws flew out. Long Jianmei raised her foot and kicked the man''s arm. With a bang, the man was kicked to the ground and scram far away. Long Jianmei felt as if she had kicked a huge metal ball. She could not feel any substantial damage done to her opponent by this kick. This pure and primitive physical ability had already reached the ultimate realm in this person''s body. With Dragon Sword Plum Immortal Ge''s physique, he was close to the Great Perfection Realm. In terms of physique alone, he did not dare to say that he was stronger than this person. Long Jianmei was secretly shocked, complaining endlessly. Where did all these demons and ghosts come from? When he was on Demon Hunting Island, he had encountered a giant named Goliath. Although this opponent wasn''t as exaggerated as Goliath, his strength and physique weren''t inferior. He could even feel the soul of a wild beast on his body. It was filled with a savage, manic, and bloody aura. Perhaps it was a monster created by biogenetics, or perhaps it was an orc created by the Great Shaman adepts of the Orthodox Church and scientists from the former Soviet Union. There was no time to ponder the origin of this person. Because his opponent was like a gust of wind, the momentum he pounced on this time was even more intense than before! Long Jianmei''s temper exploded. She took a step forward, closed her hands and pushed open the door. She forcefully pushed the giant killer''s arms, pushing and pulling. Her hands were like two large hacksaws, fiercely tearing two holes in the giant''s arms. At the same time, he exerted his strength and leapt up, kicking the giant''s chest several dozen times in the air. The giant threw a few punches at Long Jianmei, striking the mecha on her body. Long Jianmei gritted her teeth and endured it. She suddenly kicked him upside down. The clothes on her chest were all kicked into pieces, revealing a dense and terrifying amount of chest hair. It was simply a wild beast without molting. However, what shocked Long Jianmei the most was that the two cuts on his arms that he had made with his Eight Trigrams Palm were actually healing at a discernible speed in such an instant. The recovery ability of this thing was simply terrifying! Being knocked back twice in a row was something that this Giant Killer had never experienced before. He was furious and tore his coat to pieces, exposing muscles that were not human and a thick mane. Kill you in English, kill you, I will eat you alive. He rushed forward again in a frenzy. If it was at its peak, Long Jianmei would have thought that it wouldn''t be difficult to deal with him. It was rare to encounter such a good fist target, and she might even want to give him a good feed. However, at this moment, she was not allowed to have such leisure. Xu Muye was injured and unconscious. The situation was hard to judge. He had been shot four times, and there were still a few bullets in his body. At this moment, there were only these people ambushing in this place. Who knew if someone would rush over after a long fight? We must find the weakness of this monster as soon as possible and quickly resolve it. This fellow''s strength was boundless, and his copper claws and iron claws were so strong that he didn''t have any friends. All sorts of characteristics were similar to those of the top biochemical God Race. He still remembered that when Eighth Granduncle warmed up the quilt, he once said that the weakness of this kind of thing was all in the Six Yang Head. Don''t panic when it''s useless elsewhere. Pull his head off and he won''t be able to sing. The Giant Killer breathed a sigh of relief. Although his rage was uncontrollable, he had already realized that Long Jianmei''s strength was comparable to the peak experts of the Blood Corpse Race. "Chinese woman, you are very strong." He suddenly gave Long Jianmei a thumbs up and continued in English, "We are hired by people and have a reason to kill you. Next, I will show you my strongest strength through the magical transformation unique to our clansmen!" The Giant Killer in front of him seemed to be brewing some sort of change. His eyes were getting redder and redder, and his mane was also growing rapidly. His muscles were spreading like an explosion, and his entire body looked a lot bigger. Normally, Long Jianmei would have let him complete this so-called berserk demonic transformation, but now, she really wasn''t in the mood. She leapt up and the Giant Killer could only stop his other movements and raise his hand to block Long Jianmei''s kicking leg. His leg kicked the giant killer''s sturdy arm, causing him to take three steps back. Long Jianmei continued to jump up without stopping and jumped onto the giant''s shoulder. His legs clutched the giant''s head, and his body suddenly spun violently. It actually forcefully broke the giant''s cervical spine. In the end, he bent down and grabbed the giant''s hair. He tugged hard and pulled the big head off. Blood sprayed out wildly. The giant''s head actually still had life force. Its eyes were filled with horror and unwillingness. It called us the Undying God Race. How could we be killed by a mortal? Long Jianmei kicked the Giant Killer''s corpse far away. She held his head and asked in English, "Can you still recover?" As he spoke, he couldn''t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood. Just now, he had hit a few punches with the Giant Killer, and it was really uncomfortable. Her three Soul Dao Forms were Vermillion Bird, Yin Yang, and Xuan Kong. In terms of recovery ability, Vermillion Bird''s Soul Form was already at its peak, but it could not reach the exaggerated level of a Giant Killer. The Giant Killer''s brain was dead, and he could no longer answer any questions. Long Jianmei remembered some scenes in western movies. She felt that this thing had a terrifying evil nature, so she gave him another punch and directly blew up the seeds in her head. Only then did she throw him far away. After surviving this trial, there was no movement in the surroundings for the time being. Long Jianmei quickly came to a conclusion in her heart. The other party had a well-planned plan, and had worked together inside and outside. Now that she had taken this step, she was determined to obtain it. If he was the mastermind, he would have blocked the most likely channels. If he wanted to bring Xu Muye back to a safe place, he would not be able to take the usual route that others could easily imagine. She checked her injuries with her Divine Light Inner Vision. She was bleeding a lot, but it wasn''t a big deal. Other than the mecha equipment she had stolen, there was nothing else she could count on. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that if only Eighth Granduncle was by his side. Looking in the direction of the western border, the boundless Baitou Mountain stretched across it. No one knew how many dangerous ambushes awaited him. He couldn''t help but mutter to himself, Eighth Granduncle, where are you? Do you know that your little girl is returning to her seat? Chapter 538 Kuangye Tianjiao Chapter 538 Kuangye Tianjiao Men and women were eternal topics. Sometimes, a man''s domination was created for a woman, and it was also because of a woman that he lingered on the mortal world. At the very least, in Gu Tianyou''s eyes, Long Jianmei''s safety was much more important than the hundred-year-old foundation of Tianyou City. She was also much more important than all the martial artists'' pursuit of breaking through their limits and breaking through the shackles of space and time to reach the supreme realm. If they weren''t around, who would admire the glorious martial arts and peerless martial arts? What other colors did the mortal world have? What''s so interesting about the Four-Dimensional Immortal Realm? The relationship between Heaven''s Blessed City and national security is one between you and me, and between me and you. As soon as something happened to Xu Muye, someone secretly reported it to Gu Tianyou. The first thought that flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind was that he was concerned about the little dragon girl''s safety. Long Jianmei was by Xu Muye''s side helping him take charge of all military affairs and also leading the security work. If Wang Xian made any arrangements against Xu Muye, the little dragon girl would definitely bear the brunt of the danger. With Long Xing Society''s methods, not attacking would be enough. Once he attacked, it would definitely be a thunderous killing blow! When Gu Tianyou thought of this, he felt like he was on pins and needles. No matter how beautiful the scenery of Mount Yin Wolf City was, it was not in the mood to see it, and no matter how many delicacies there were, it was not in the After only one night, he bid farewell and left. Hu Rumeng and Chu Huaixiu were extremely close to each other, and their cultivation levels were equal. Hu Rumeng had the intention to ask Chu Huaixiu for guidance, while the madman had the intention to ask the Three Whips Old Demon for guidance in martial arts. The two Great Grandmasters hated meeting each other so much that they talked about the past and the present. How could a single night be enough for them to talk about it? In addition, Hu Rumeng had recently accepted A-Kui as his goddaughter and decided to stay in Wolf City with Chu Huaixiu for a few more days, while teaching A-Kui some music. A-Kui''s talent in this field was extremely high. Hu Rumeng had traveled all over the world for many years, and there was absolutely no such thing as a rare sight. Therefore, he was extremely anxious to impart knowledge. Father doesn''t want to go down the mountain, but Hu Mofei firmly believes that you are the wind and I am the sand. Follow Big Brother Tian You to the horizon. As for the others, Di Haoran had nothing to say. The Yelu Mingyue brothers originally intended to follow, but Gu Tianyou said that he could not delay the promise he made to Qin Xiaoxiao earlier. He decided to split up the troops here and then send the two disciples to Yelu Mingyue. There was also Luo Yi. For some reason, he was obviously not enthusiastic about leaving. Seeing his reluctance, Gu Tianyou would have left him long ago if he hadn''t been able to drive Tianyou No.1 without him. Only after a careful inquiry did he know that this fellow had actually met the beloved one in his heart here. Furthermore, the other party was the granddaughter of Hu Lanxu, the designer of the Western Eight Treasures Organ in Wolf City. In just a day, for some reason, the two of them hooked up. Gu Tianyou asked curiously. He didn''t know whether to ask or not, but was shocked. The woman''s name was Hu Yinni, not the imaginary classical woman who grew up in the Peach Garden and did not know the changes in the outside world. On the contrary, she was actually an MIT Master of Science in Physics and Engineering who drank a belly full of ink. Wolf City''s Outer Villa was already a paradise, an existence similar to the Jade Lake''s Immortal Realm. This place was located in the depths of the Qinling Mountains. It was surrounded by white-headed snow peaks that were difficult for birds to cross. Half of the mountain was an ancient jungle, and the surrounding area was filled with illusory fog barriers. If one wanted to walk to this place on foot, it was no less than ascending to the heavens. Because of several plane crashes, the skies above this place had long been designated a no-fly zone. It could be said to be a truly isolated place. This has been the case for a thousand years, but a major change has occurred recently. The entire Yin Mountain Wolf City had undergone a major transformation not long ago, She had introduced a complete set of advanced modern electronic control equipment, added an electronic security system and the most advanced defensive equipment, installed a network satellite signal receiver, and countless loose cultivator''s caves in Wolf City were connected to electric lights and electrical equipment. All of this was presided over by her. Gu Tianyou forced Fatty Luo to leave with the posture of beating up a mandarin duck. Even if Luo Yi was reluctant to part with him, it was not good for him to publicly value his friends over his lust. He didn''t even want his boss anymore. Just as she was reluctant to part with him, Huinnie suddenly asked if she could go with him. This request wasn''t excessive. Even though Gu Tianyou didn''t know much about her, he couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart. However, he couldn''t stop Luo Yi''s face from being filled with spring, so he had no choice but to pinch his nose and agree. Chu Lingshan said that she wanted to help Xiaoxiao find her father first, so she chose to follow Yelu Mingyue''s team. The plan was decided, and he set off the next day. Following the path of origin, they returned to the manor thirty kilometers away from Leizhou City. Gu Tianyou and his group boarded the Heaven''s Blessing No.1 and headed straight to the north, piercing through the clouds. Yin Mountain Wolf City, above the nine heavens, clouds covered the fog. Here, Gu Tianyou found the answer he wanted, and at the same time, he got more mysteries. Gu Tianyou had a good habit of not pondering over things that he couldn''t figure out. With that time, it would be better to change your mind and think about what you can think of. For example, care about how long it would take to fly to the Peninsula Domain, would it cause any misunderstandings if he flew to the warring areas so recklessly? If the Little Dragon Girl was indeed in trouble as she had expected, which area would she be most likely to appear in? Luo Yi said that our Tianyou 1 is a nuclear power plant. Unless there is a problem with the superconducting motor, it will be fine even if we fly to the moon. The first problem was solved, but the second problem was the passage of the no-fly zone. Luo Yi introduced that the Tianyou-1''s stealth performance was extremely good. Not only could it avoid the tracking of the ground radar, it also had the effect of simulating the sky environment to achieve naked eye stealth. In supersonic cruise, the probability of detection is almost negligible. These words sounded a little boastful. Gu Tianyou listened for now and ordered him to hurry to the Northeast Asian Peninsula at full speed. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ White Head Mountain, snow-capped, dense ancient wooden wolf forest, steep mountain, rarely visited. Long Jianmei pulled Xu Muye and walked with great difficulty. The target in the air was too big. Although it was harder to walk on the ground, it was still much safer. Thirty-six hours had passed since the attack yesterday morning. The former chief emergency squad must have already started searching for Xu Muye at this moment. The scouting power of the Air Force had also been mobilized, but Long Jianmei did not intend to expose her target. The enemy''s situation was unknown, and it was still unclear which part of the problem had arisen. If he rashly left, he might be able to turn the situation around, but it was more likely that he would get into the enemy''s killing intent. Fortunately, Xu Muye''s vital signs were stable, and he woke up once. Considering that this uncle liked Gan Gang''s arbitrary temperament, Jian Mei knocked him out again in order to avoid an argument. It would take about three days to walk from Baitou Mountain, so it wouldn''t be a problem for him to keep up with his physical condition. Long Jianmei was already very hungry. For the little dragon girl, who usually ate five meals a day and kept snacks in her hands, the most unbearable feeling was to be hungry. His stomach was empty, his entire body lacking in spirit, and his mind felt empty. No, I have to get some food to fill my stomach. She carefully distinguished the movements around her. Three hundred meters away from her left hand, there was the sound of large animals walking over. Without the slightest hesitation, she recovered her spirits and immediately rushed over. Very quickly, they arrived at a small ravine that was lush with vegetation. What they saw was a large, armored king, that was, an adult male wild boar. There was an old saying in the old forest, "One pig, two bears, and three tigers." It was said that this type of armored wild boar was more harmful than bears and tigers and was extremely difficult to deal with! Apart from the sharp fangs of this thing, the armor made of sand and turpentine on the Armored King''s body was even harder to penetrate. A good hunter with a gun would feel a headache, let alone an empty-handed man. The Asian wild boar is the largest breed of wild boar. It is characterized by two protruding fangs at the edge of its mouth, well-developed canine teeth and omnivorous habits. Old pigs weigh at least 300 kilograms, and can weigh up to 500 kilograms The Armored King''s body was exceptionally large, smooth and streamlined. Its thick skin rolled or rubbed against resin in the mud to form a Jobham-style composite armor, sharp teeth, and explosive muscles. It is highly likely that he will weigh more than a thousand kilograms All of them showed an aura that surpassed that of mortals. This was the first time the knowledgeable little dragon girl had seen such a big wild boar. Normally, Long Jianmei would not care about such a beast even if she was bare-handed. But now, he had no choice but to be more cautious. There were four bullet wounds on his body. There were no fractures or cracks on his shoulder blades and ribs. His stomach was empty and his Yuan Qi had been overdrawn. For a Gastric King like Long Jianmei, who mainly relied on food to maintain his stamina, his current physical condition was extremely poor. Long Jianmei hid behind the tree and silently observed the wild boar. After looking at it for a while, she was surprised to discover that this thing did not look like a wild creature, and its behavior seemed to have been domesticated. It was actually using its enormous fangs and front hooves to dig the pit. At first, it couldn''t see any clues. After all, it was natural for wild boars to dig the pit for food. However, after it finished digging the first deep pit, it quickly digged the second one, followed by the third and fourth. These four holes were actually diagonally dug out! After completing all of this, the Armored King lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Throughout the entire process, there were no movements like feeding on underground insects. Without a doubt, the Armored King was an insect from a wild boar. I heard from the eighth uncle that pigs and insects call zhan, tons of pigs are zhan, zhan insects give birth to black gold. The wild boar was called the Liao, and the old pig gave birth to ten piglets at a time. Among them, the one with white hair and sharp teeth was the Liao. Its nature was savage and intelligent. When it was born, it liked to bite through the sow and suck its blood. Then, in the first month of their growth, they ate their siblings one by one. When he reached adulthood, he weighed more than a ton, traveled through the mountains and forests, enjoyed eating poisonous insects and treasures, his strength was boundless, and he was courageous and fearless. It was said that only the tiger bug was its nemesis. This thing was actually tamed by humans, and Long Jianmei was immediately alert. He immediately thought that the person who could keep this thing as a pet was definitely not an ordinary person. At this time, it was most likely the other party who had sent them to search for Xu Muye and himself. A strange voice sounded, from far to near, becoming clearer and clearer. Finally, a strange-looking chain-track car appeared in front of him. Soon, it was approaching. A man and a woman jumped out of the car. Both of them were very tall Caucasians. The man''s physique was no less majestic than the one who had his head pulled off earlier. The woman''s figure was curvaceous and slightly exaggerated, but it still had a harmonious beauty. The two of them got off the car and were busy with their own things. The woman packed her bags and the man operated the vehicle equipment. Four pillars of hydraulic equipment stretched out from the car site, occupying four pits. After making a four-corner balance and fixing, the car stopped steadily. The car began to change shape again, and in a very short period of time, it actually stretched out into a small house. The woman was lighting a fire, While busy with his work, he said in Russian, "Father warned, You must have a third eye when doing business with Freemasonry. Perhaps they played a trick on you if you didn''t notice anything. Nihoff is a reckless fool, but he likes to be self-righteous. Don''t be as stupid as he is. We polar people can only fight for our future by ourselves at the merchants'' merchants'' mercy. " Long Jianmei is talented in language, proficient in many languages, fluent in English, Japanese, Russian, French, German, Arabic, but also understand Latin and Italian. The man removed an enormous object from the car and activated a small electrical device. The object quickly expanded. The man skillfully unfolded the object, but it was an air cushion structure of the house. There are all the windows and doors. "My sister, you''re wrong. Big Brother Nihoff is your fiance, the future leader of the Polar Region. In terms of strength, there''s no one in our generation stronger than you. Isn''t this fiance enough to satisfy you?" "He was only born in a good family." The woman said disdainfully, "If our father is the king of the polar people and all the resources he has enjoyed since he was young fall on you, I believe my younger brother Tunezov will be much better than him." It turned out that this man was called Tunezov, and that oversized beauty who looked much more exquisite and beautiful was his sister. Looking at this fellow''s bearded appearance, compared to his charming elder sister, it was simply the difference between a beauty and a wild beast. It was hard to imagine that this was a relationship between siblings. "You just like that Dongfang Xue." "Don''t forget, father reminded us that the first ancestor of the polar people, the White Emperor, was driven out from the east. Generations of ancestors have long warned us that the ones we should be most wary of are the yellow-skinned and black-haired Orientals," Tunezov said discontentedly. "I only like true experts!" The woman said proudly, "Although the Dragon King is older than Nihoff, he is a true expert. He has great ambitions and vows to change the world. Compared to the arrogant and short-sighted Nihoff, only such a strong person is qualified to be my Mannikova''s man." This strange ocean horse actually liked Wang Xian? Long Jianmei was secretly surprised and amused. At the same time, she was even more curious about what kind of person this polar region person was. Why are all of them so big and claiming to be descendants of the White Emperor? Judging from their names and skin colors, most of them were Russian. Could it be that Wang Xian colluded with the Freemasonry and the Russians to carry out this assassination? "Who is it?" The woman called Manikova suddenly shouted and somehow noticed Long Jianmei''s existence. With a turn of her gaze, the giant beast immediately stood up and charged towards Long Jianmei''s hiding place with a shaking mane and hooves! Chapter 539 Mantis, Cicada, Yellow Bird Chapter 539 Mantis, Cicada, Yellow Bird Without personally experiencing it, it was impossible to imagine how astonishing the momentum of a gigantic wild boar that weighed more than 2,000 jin was when it collided head-on. Lin Yue shook his head like a locomotive crashing into Long Jianmei at the fastest speed. Ignoring how it was exposed, this Giant Liao''s speed was unimaginably fast. It was even faster than a Flying Leopard. Long Jianmei estimated that with her current strength, she would definitely not be able to take it head-on. She turned around and ran, and within thirty meters, she would have to be caught up. Thus, he leapt onto a towering tree that was hugged by several people. A loud explosion rang out! Without any hesitation, the Giant Liao crashed into the big tree. In an instant, the mountain shook, and the giant tree that was hugged by several people was knocked into pieces by the giant lightning bolt and was about to collapse. The mecha on Long Jianmei''s body was already out of power, so she definitely wouldn''t be able to fly. The one on Xu Muye''s body didn''t consume much power before, but it was still able to fly. At this moment, Long Jianmei did not have much of a choice. She could not help but care about him when she flew a kite and pulled him. He simply tied the hauling rope to the big tree. Taking advantage of the gigantic lightning bolt''s dizziness, he jumped down from the tree, unleashed the melee knife on the mech, and stabbed the gigantic lightning bolt in the neck. Chi! The hunting knife stabbed in, but not completely. With Long Jianmei''s strength and her inertia from jumping down from the tree, she was unable to send the hunting knife into the Giant Liao''s body. Without any hesitation, the Dragon Girl twisted her saber and flipped her hand to make up for it. A foot-long hunting knife pierced through his brain, and the Giant Liao let out a heart-wrenching howl. With a bang, he was shot in the back and failed to pierce through the mecha. Long Jianmei did not turn around and rolled over to hide beneath Giant Liao''s stomach. The Giant Liao suffered two fatal injuries. If it was an ordinary wild boar, it would have died on the spot. However, this guy roared with vigor and vitality. He jumped high and lowered his head to bite the Dragon Sword Plum. The dragon girl raised her head and watched the colossus descend out of thin air, her bloody mouth close at hand, and she used her leg strength to ruthlessly kick the Giant Liao''s abdomen. He forcefully kicked this thing out of the sky. Long Jianmei quickly chased after him and sent the hunting knife through the Giant Liao''s relatively soft abdomen. There was the sound of bullets being fired from behind him. The opponent''s spear skills were not bad. Even if he was wearing a mech, he could not guarantee that the exposed parts would not be hit. Under the critical situation, Long Jianmei used her hunting knife to cut a huge hole in the Giant Liao''s abdomen. Her entire back was stuck to the Giant Liao''s abdomen, and she suddenly shrank back. She actually squeezed out the Giant Liao''s internal organs and shrank into it. He used his strength to roll down the deep ditch beside him. The two siblings were only one step slower. They watched as the Giant Liao, who had been nurtured for many years, died under Long Jianmei''s knife. Manikova failed to hit the Giant Liao''s back even after shooting continuously. The bullet hit the Giant Liao''s back. Seeing the Giant Liao roll down the deep ditch wrapped in the Dragon Jianmei, Tunezov desperately jumped down and chased after him. The Giant Liao lay motionless on the ground, and as it rolled down, its flesh and blood scattered all over the ground. At this moment, if there was still life, then he would truly have seen a ghost. Tunezov was like a fierce ape, continuously jumping from the steep slope to the front. He grabbed the Giant Liao''s tail. He was planning to lift the Giant Liao up and throw Long Jianmei out. The moment the Giant Liao was thrown up by him, Long Jianmei, whose head was covered in pig blood, suddenly burrowed out of the Giant Liao''s stomach. A cold light flashed from the hunting knife and brushed past Tunezov''s throat. Blood energy soared into the sky, and Long Jianmei still had half a pig''s heart in her mouth. Blood sprayed out from his throat, but Tunezov, who was still standing, brushed past him. She crashed into Manikova, who was a little slower. She had already eaten half a pig''s heart, drank a few large mouthfuls of pig blood, and recovered slightly. Survival was the number one priority for a strong enemy. This Giant Liao''s talent was extraordinary. It grew up in an old forest in the extreme north and consumed precious mountain treasures all year round. Pig hearts and pig blood could be considered as great supplements. It can be said to be the best food to replenish one''s strength. However, the smell was not pleasant. Luckily, Long Jianmei wasn''t a glutton that Hu Rumeng never tired of eating. An outsider woman called Manikova rushed over. Long Jianmei had eavesdropped on their conversation earlier and knew that this woman''s strength was unusual. Her strength had yet to recover, so it was inappropriate for her to clash head-on. Behind her was a freak who had just been ambushed by her throat and spat out blood like a cracked pipe, but was still standing there, awesome and unwilling to fall. Probably the same as the one I met in the old woods of North Korea. His younger brother was an immortal Xiao Qiang, so he probably wouldn''t be polite to Old Wang Chunxin who was over half a century old. Such a large mountain area had to be met by him. If it wasn''t for his bad luck, the other party would have been determined to obtain it and mobilized great strength to set up a heavenly net to search for him. If they were to be entangled here by the two siblings, it might not be long before they would be surrounded by each other. Long Jianmei secretly calculated the current situation. Manikova''s fist was already in front of her. She turned around and raised her hand to follow her opponent''s direction. In the blink of an eye, she used a wrestling motion to throw Manikova''s body away. She threw her behind her and snatched her away at the same time. He climbed out of the deep ditch with both his hands and feet and climbed up the tree as fast as he could. He untied Xu Muye''s hauling rope and, relying on his excellent coordination and agility, sprinted between the canopies. At this time, Long Jianmei only had one thought left in her mind. She had to get rid of it as soon as possible and escape before the encirclement was formed. In the endless primeval forest, the canopy was connected to the canopy. The thick branches were even thicker than the main trunk. The trees intertwined and connected to each other. As long as they controlled their own balance, there was nothing else to worry about. With Long Jianmei''s martial cultivation, there was no need to worry. Half an hour later, Long Jianmei was observing the movement under the tree as she ran. Through the dense leaves, it was difficult to see what was happening under the tree, but judging from the constant gunshots and mechanical rumbles, the two of them were still tracking him. I wonder if the two of them have any special methods that they can''t get rid of without dispersing their souls. The mecha power on Xu Muye''s body was also insufficient. He had to balance himself while carrying him all the way, so it was very difficult for him to display exceptionally fast speed. Without Xu Muye, escaping alone would not be a problem. Eighth Granduncle probably wouldn''t blame him, but the problem was that if he did, Hu Mofei wouldn''t be able to explain it. Long Jianmei had always been a person with a weak concept of family and country, and her position in the General Staff Department was a job for her. Fighting against enemies and fighting against experts were all things she liked to do. They were very simple, and there weren''t so many high and mighty beliefs in her mind. The only thing that made her feel awkward was her sisterhood with Hu Mofei . Secretary Xu was Sister Feifei''s godfather, leaving him to escape alone was a bit sorry that Sister Feifei treated him so well. The other party had been tracking her under the tree. It was estimated that the siblings would rather wait under the tree than risk climbing tens of meters or even hundreds of meters high to face her head-on. The longer the time, the more advantageous it would be for them, so there was no need for them to venture up the tree. Looks like it''s impossible to get rid of these two people just by running. The amount of food he had absorbed earlier was now much stronger than before. Long Jianmei evaluated her condition in her heart. He decided to take the risk and exterminate the two dog skin plasters before leaving. The distant white clouds danced in the sky, the wind stroked the treetops, and the snow-capped hilltop shone with dazzling brilliance under the clear blue sky. From the angle of the canopy, the afterglow of the setting sun was still reluctant to part. The night in the old forest came earlier than outside, and the world beneath the canopy was already like ink soaping. Ordinary people are struggling for their own lives, extraordinary people are struggling for their own lives. Long Jianmei first tied Xu Muye to the tree trunk with a rope, in case he suddenly woke up and struggled to fall. After settling the burden, she stopped on a particularly thick branch, her back against the trunk of the tree, and stood still. Not only did he wait for the night to arrive, but he also made a mistake when the other party couldn''t calm down. Long Jianmei had always had an inconceivable talent for fighting. Genetics suggests that any organism has the genetic ability to return to its ancestors. Perhaps Long Jianmei''s immortal lattice could be understood as a kind of ancestral phenomenon. To her, fighting was like a fish in water, regardless of its size. This was an instinct that she had inherited from the Ancient Desolate Bloodline, and it was the only thing she was good at. Twilight grew darker and darker, and with the hunting knife in her hand, her heart gradually cooled down. The opponent was not an ordinary human, but a special human that possessed extremely strong vitality and was close to an ancient mythical figure. Ordinary injuries pose no threat to them. Their brains may be their only weakness. The two people below were extremely persistent. They were a true fighting people, regardless of gender. They would never give up until the final moment of the war. Long Jianmei could clearly sense that the mountain bike with an extremely special shape had stopped. The siblings on the bike got off the bike and a light shone on them. They were searching for a target, but it was futile. Under such light conditions, even Long Jianmei''s eyesight was unable to penetrate through the formation of the chaotic branches that grew out of the hundred-meter-tall tree. He could only rely on the might of a Martial Grandmaster to sense their location. He was listening to the whimper of the wind, looking at the light and shadows transmitted through the cracks in the branches, and feeling the aura and rhythm of life. Only with an extremely high level of understanding of the natural laws of the universe can we use this function that humans are born with but rarely developed. Heaven and earth are inhumane, all things ruminate dogs. This heartless world has the fairest rules. There was only one rule in battle. The strong survived while the weak were eliminated. The competition for life had never stopped from the ancient times to the present. Long Jianmei held the hunting knife in her mouth. He removed the mecha that was already considered highly lightweight, but still weighed more than a hundred kilograms. At this moment, what was needed was not defense, but maximum offensive power and the best concealment effect. Previously, in order to avoid the bullets, he had drilled into the belly of the Giant Liao, causing his entire body to be stained with pig blood. At this moment, the blood condensed into scabs and emitted a strong fishy smell, easily exposing his target. After shaking off the mech, he casually grabbed a large handful of needles and rubbed them on his cheeks and neck to cover up the fishy smell of pig blood. The best warriors would always use all resources and objective conditions to maximize their chances of victory. Long Jianmei was prepared and sensed that the two of them were operating some sort of transmitter under the tree, as if they were trying to get in touch with someone. He decisively turned around and slowly climbed down from the tree with the scorpion taught by his eighth uncle. Long Jianmei approached quietly. With the hunting knife in her hand and the prey right in front of her eyes, she could already hear the sound of blood flowing from the aorta around Manikova''s neck. She did not seem to have noticed that this saber strike would be able to split her corpse in two. At this moment, a brilliant light suddenly lit up in the old forest. One illumination bullet lit up the night sky above, followed by the second, third, and tenth. The entire night sky was illuminated! "Miss Long," said an old voice in standard Mandarin, "you still can''t hold your breath anymore." The old forest suddenly became lively. As the earth shook, dozens of strange-shaped vehicles emerged from the ground. Dozens of heavily armed fighters quickly jumped out of the vehicles, forming a tight encirclement in a very short period of time. Mantis catching cicadas was behind them. Long Jianmei''s hands and feet were instantly cold. Either because she was afraid of death, or because she was living a life of licking blood with the tip of her saber. She had long since put aside life and death. But after seeing those flares, she immediately had a guess that worried her the most. She had heard that voice before. It was Cao Hongen. There was no need to use so many people to ambush a Long Jianmei, much less light up the entire night sky. Unless their target was someone else, the purpose of firing the flare was to attract that person over. Who are their targets? Chapter 540 Knowing That There Are Tigers in the Mountains and Preferring to Travel in the Chapter 540 Knowing That There Are Tigers in the Mountains and Preferring to Travel in the It is widely believed that both Shang Zhou and Wu Fucha were defeated by Duoqing. Gu Tianyou did not agree with this. Being fond of women did not mean that he could be stupid. There was no reason for a man to throw the blame to a woman because he was incompetent. From the southwest to the northeast, spanning 6,000 kilometers, Tianyou 1 flew at the speed of sound for more than five hours. Along the way, there were intelligence guides, and they finally arrived at Baitou Mountain in the evening. Guo An''s informants sent news that corpses were scattered all over the place, but Long Jianmei and Xu Muye were not found dead. The two of them had disappeared together for a day and a half, and all sides were searching with all their might. Two pieces of mecha used by a certain country''s commandos were missing from the scene, and Long Jianmei was suspected to have taken them away. Comrades from the Military Intelligence Bureau found traces of a fight and a few corpses on a mountain near the headquarters of the Northern Military Region. They were basically certain that Long Jianmei and Xu Muye had already entered the Baitou Mountain area and were likely being pursued by the other party. The atmosphere in the cabin was solemn. Gu Tianyou lowered his head and remained silent. Hu Mofei was quietly accompanying him. Luo Yi and Hu Yinnie were in front of him, driving Heaven''s Blessing Number One. Di Haoran was wiping his gun. Tian You No. 1 had been patrolling the western region of Baitou Mountain according to the intel. Di Haoran was a little suspicious. Even Director Sun could not provide such specific information. How did this national security insider obtain it from the Military Intelligence Agency? Gu Tianyou smiled and said. It wasn''t that Sun Mingshen couldn''t provide it, but that he deliberately didn''t say anything. What Di Haoran is worried about is that even though he doesn''t say it, we have been talking about it from the inside of the country''s security. This matter itself speaks volumes. Gu Tianyou thought deeply and said, "This old fox is too good at flirting between right and left. He doesn''t want to offend anyone." Di Haoran said, "I suspect there is something wrong with the inside. This is a pocket, waiting for us to drill into it." Gu Tianyou said meaningfully, "It doesn''t matter anymore. In terms of what it is, there are people we can''t give up. Sun Mingshen was sure of this, so he kept silent. He has already done what he should do. The choice of whether to enter or retreat is in our hands." "Did he even give up on Secretary Xu?" Di Haoran said. Hu Mofei said, "It''s not that he gave up, it''s that he never placed a bet on my godfather. There''s always only one person he valued the most." Gu Tianyou said, "Unfortunately, he has his own plans. The one he values also has his own plans." Di Haoran said, "Big brother is talking about Sun Jingfei?" Gu Tianyou chuckled. "Old and Bad Sun is an old gangster who has fallen in love with Tang Sanzang. If he can''t be a gangster, he will have to take a stomach full of bad water. The world in Sun Jingfei''s eyes is much bigger than the one Old and Bad Sun wants him to have. The father and son are not in the same dimension at all, but Sun Mingshen has never been an easy person to change himself. What he likes the most is to change the fate of others." Hu Mofei couldn''t hold back her handsomeness and pursed her lips and smiled, "Where did you get so many witty words? Since you know that there is something fishy up ahead, quickly bring out a regulation." "The only thing a moth needs to fight a fire is courage." "We can''t point at anyone to jump into a fire pit for us. When we came out of Mount Yin Wolf City, Senior Chu Huaixiu warned me that Wang Xian was playing a big game of chess. It''s not easy for him to deal with Xu Muye," Gu Tianyou said in a relaxed tone. Di Haoran said, "No wonder Big Brother wants to split up his troops and leave his two disciples to Yelu Mingyue." Gu Tianyou said, "Weapons are not expensive. We are here to save people, not to fight with Long Xing. We have a proper plan. We are enough." Luo Yi walked out of the cockpit in front and said, "There may not be a conspiracy. The beheading was done by the United States commandos, so it is impossible for them to leave two people alive to fish, right?" "It may not be the original plan." Di Haoran retorted, "Thirty-six hours have passed since the first beheading. Such a long period of time is enough for Long Xing to calmly set up a place to execute the second beheading. If I were Wang Xian, after grasping the trail of Chief Instructor Long, I would first wait and see. Then, I would find a way to inform Big Brother and force Chief Instructor Long into the trap step by step." "The village chief sent the little widow peanut oil. There must be something fishy here." Gu Tianyou said, "However, Old Luo has a point. Even if they have a trap, it will not be a well-crafted trap. The things they created in a hurry cannot be made perfect." Hu Yinni was skillfully manipulating Tian You No. 1 when she suddenly turned around and said, "Mr. Gu, we found a flare in front of us. Do you want to go over and take a look?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at her playfully and said, "I''ve set up the stage. Even if we''re not corners, it won''t be good for us to get cold in her arena." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ When a person was pointed at by dozens of guns, it would definitely not feel good. Facing this desperate situation, Long Jianmei calmed down. In the halo, Cao Hongen walked out in casual clothes. Her waist was tall and straight, and she was hale and hearty that did not correspond to her age. Long Jianmei looked at him. She was not surprised to see her old friend. She said, "You guys are hiding underground. No wonder you were able to hide from my senses." Cao Hongen glanced at the Manikova siblings and said, "Thank you so much for our friend from underground Siberia." Long Jianmei said, "Is this the reason why you kept tracking me all the way here?" Cao Hongen said, "If it weren''t for capturing you alive, I wouldn''t have expended so much effort." Long Jianmei raised her head to look at the sky and said, "So, he''s already here?" Cao Hongen said, "He is a very cunning person. He is even more powerful than the so-called formidable characters I have seen in my life combined. Unfortunately, such a formidable character has a fatal weakness." He paused for a moment and said, "He can exclude Xu Muye, but he can''t exclude you." Long Jianmei smiled indifferently and said, "He has always been so affectionate." "A sentimental person is not suitable for this profession. If he wasn''t Sun Mingshen''s illegitimate son, I wouldn''t have endured him until now." "But it doesn''t matter now. Sun Mingshen has made the right choice. I should retire in three days. The grudge between the Cao Clan and Heavenly Sacred City must be settled before then." Cao Hongen said. "You said it yourself just now. Apart from being affectionate, he has practically no flaws." Long Jianmei said, "Your plan may not be able to hide it from his eyes." "This flaw is enough." Cao Hongen smiled proudly. "Actually, I didn''t expect to hide it at all, "All we need to do is to control you and Xu Muye here, let him know that you are in our hands, and then set up a trap for him to drill into. Before we set off, the Dragon King told me that tonight''s trap was set up on an impromptu basis. The key is not how exquisite it is, but that the trap must be deep enough." Long Jianmei looked around and snorted softly, "Do you think the current arrangement is amazing enough?" Cao Hongen chuckles coldly, "Whether it''s enough or not, you have to use facts to speak. At least, this trap has succeeded in hiding it from your eyes and ears." "Although scheming against a woman is a bit despicable." Long Jianmei said, "But I have to admit, this trap of yours is indeed hidden deep enough. I didn''t investigate it for a while and was tricked by you. From the moment we escaped from the beheading operation of the commandos, the person you want to deal with is me." "Wrong, the person we''re dealing with is Gu Tianyou." Cao Hongen corrected, "Kill Gu Tianyou, It didn''t matter whether Xu Muye killed or not, The two most damned people in this plan are actually you and Gu Tianyou, "If you die, the scale of this war will increase rapidly. Only when the scale of this war increases will you have the chance to reshuffle your cards. You want the United States to retreat before the spring of next year and solve the problems of the North Asian Peninsula, but we want the flames of war to burn to Baitou Mountain before winter arrives." "Little girl, you''re blocking the path of many people, understand?" Long Jianmei shook her head and said, ''"Don''t tell me about the complicated political karma. I''m a soldier and only know how to win at the smallest price. I can''t see anything about politics, but I''m confident that I can see it at a glance. With your current arrangements, it''s fine to deal with me, but it''s still a bit lacking to deal with the Eighth Uncle." "Hehe!" Cao Hongen sneered and said, "You are very confident in him." Long Jianmei sat down under the pressure of dozens of spears. Someone came over and put her in alloy shackles. "Hey, Old Ghost Cao." Long Jianmei suddenly raised her face and said, "Can you get me a basin of water?" "What do you want water for?" Cao Hongen asked. Long Jianmei said, "I ran in such a sorry state. I can''t meet him like this." "It''s already this time. I''m still in the mood to think about it." Cao Hongen said disdainfully, "Let''s just make do. When he comes, I''ll send you all down together. Naturally, I''ll let you appear in front of him cleanly." Long Jianmei angrily threatened, "Old Ghost Cao, if you don''t let me clean it up, I will fight to the death right now. The living dragon girl can be used as bait, but the dead dragon girl will only anger him. Once the Heavenly Sacred City unleashes reckless revenge on Long Xing Society, how will you explain it to Wang Xian then?" Cao Hongen snorted heavily. It wasn''t that he was afraid of her, but he didn''t want to lose out. Those carriages all had tool basins. They waved their hands and ordered someone to bring a basin of water to Long Jianmei. Without another word, Long Jianmei plunged into the basin. The moment her head stuck into the basin, a loud explosion exploded from above her head! Long Jianmei took the opportunity to buckle the iron basin above her head. Fire rained down from the sky, accompanied by a strong smell of kerosene. In an instant, the old forest turned into a sea of fire. Gu Tianyou had arrived. Other people didn''t know, but only Long Jianmei could sense it. The sudden rain of fire only caused the chaos below. A few of them couldn''t dodge and were drenched in burning kerosene. They instantly turned into a ball of fire and cried out in pain. Amidst the rumbling of the machines, Cao Hongen''s subordinates displayed extremely high combat accomplishments. They quickly entered the strange war chariot one by one. Long Jianmei intended to break the shackles, but failed to do so. Suddenly, a violent tremor came from beneath her feet. Then, the soil collapsed and her entire body fell into a deep pit. "Gu Tianyou, this daddy is Cao Hongen. Your woman is in my hands. I''ll give you a chance to save her life. On the count of three, you can show yourself. Otherwise, you''ll have to collect her corpse," Cao Hongen''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears. "I knew you could count." When a beam of light fell, Gu Tianyou suddenly appeared on a large tree beside him. He raised his voice and said, "You don''t even need to count. Gu Tianyou is here. Old Mr. Cao can just say what he wants. As long as it''s something I can satisfy, it''s naturally easy to discuss." Cao Hongen appeared on a chain carriage. He looked up and saw that the night black tree was tall, and the light wasn''t very bright. He didn''t see it very clearly. It was Gu Tianyou vaguely. There is no greater sorrow in life than the gift of white hair to black hair. There is no greater enmity in life than killing a son and seizing a wife. When Cao Hongen saw Gu Tianyou, he couldn''t help but feel both sorrow and hatred. "With her in my hands, saving her life is easy. If you come down and surrender, I will naturally let her go." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "Cao Hongen, did you deal with me on your first day? You wanted me to surrender before I could see him?" Cao Hongen said angrily, "She is in that pit. Why don''t you go down by yourself if you want to see her?" "Go down!" After Gu Tianyou finished speaking, he floated up from a tree that was several dozen meters tall and went straight into the pit with a whoosh. "He''s wearing a stealth mecha!" In the darkness, a cold and fierce voice shouted, "Those below, quickly use a high explosive bomb to kill Long Jianmei. Don''t let them come into contact with it!" "Don''t panic," Cao Hongen said. "There are only five of them. None of them will be able to escape tonight!" Chapter 541 Kung Fu in the Mouth Chapter 541 Kung Fu in the Mouth People in Jianghu were like sailing against the current. Although they could see the most beautiful scenery on the tip of the storm, they had to bear the greatest risks. Although those who lived there for a long time were able to do so, they were inferior to those who could advance and retreat freely. The murderer would always kill, but he could only advance and not retreat for a moment, so it was hard to last. Sooner or later, it was the path of death. If he blindly conceded, why would he go to this Jianghu? Gu Tianyou leapt up and was about to land when he activated the repulsion function of the mecha. His figure paused for a moment and he discovered that he was already in a huge underground cave. It turned out that in order to set up this trap, the other party had already dug a huge hollow area deep underground. In the blink of an eye, Long Jianmei''s hands and feet were locked in shackles, her entire body hanging on the drill bit of the strange-shaped carriage. He hurriedly jumped over, and a muffled explosion came from his left hand. When the sound reached the air wave, it was a high explosive bomb. At this critical moment, Gu Tianyou shielded Long Jianmei with a horizontal block. At the same time, he returned a spear and intercepted another high-explosive bomb that had just been fired from a certain war chariot halfway. With another rumble, the underground space collapsed. Gu Tianyou hugged Long Jianmei and grabbed onto the chariot. The driver''s skill wasn''t bad, but it was far from being comparable to Gu Long''s. The moment they met, they were restrained. "Drive up!" Gu Tianyou instructed. The driver didn''t say anything as the front of the car rose and rumbled. This chariot was a black technology product of an unknown era. Its appearance looked rough, but it was actually very high-tech. The console was almost completely computerized, and the energy release was made by electromagnetic injection. The huge drill bit in front of it was almost indestructible. No wonder it was able to move so freely between the ground and the ground. Long Jianmei stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Why are you the only one?" "Do your duty." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Di Haoran is in charge of decapitation, Fatty Luo is in charge of air rescue. Cooperating with me to create chaos and facilitate rescue operations, I believe they are also in a hurry. There should be many flaws in this trap, so they did not formulate a complicated plan." Long Jianmei frowned and said, "I know more about Cao Hongen than you do. He is a person who is not confident in fighting and is good at concealing himself. Since attacking us won''t be easy, how did you find him here?" "Let''s talk about these things later." Gu Tianyou felt that the drill had already broken through the ground. He used the Flowing Rainbow to cut off the shackles on Long Jianmei''s body. ''"If I can''t control the situation after going up, you can obediently escape. Protect your sister Ziqi, take care of the child in her belly, and the son in Jianye. Send him to North America and hand him over to Xie Feibai." "What do you mean?" Long Jianmei looked at Eighth Granduncle and said, "Is this an explanation for the future?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s just a precaution, but if something really happens to me, only you can support Tianyu City to avenge me. Therefore, the two of us must leave alive." The little dragon girl nodded, "Understood. Don''t worry, I will do it well." The war chariot jumped out of the ground, and the scene before his eyes was bright and bright. Gu Tianyou grabbed the driver and threw him out of the car. The kerosene was burning so fast that the flames were no longer as intense as before. The sound of gunfire echoed throughout the sky. Someone shouted, "The one-armed man is on a tree in the north." The gunshots rang out in an instant. Di Haoran had already made his move. Long Jianmei asked, "How did this damn weapon system activate?" Before Gu Tianyou could explain, she had already shot out of the car like an arrow. Di Haoran''s voice said, "Big brother, they are already prepared. Cao Hongen has been using a few loudspeakers to speak. I can''t lock onto his position. The one killed was a fake." As soon as he finished speaking, countless bullets and small rifle grenades gathered in the direction of the sound. The surroundings were filled with people, and it was impossible to determine how many ambushes the other party had deployed. That underground space was extremely vast. In a short period of time, it wouldn''t be a problem to conceal the strength of a regiment. Among these gunmen were ordinary soldiers, but there was no lack of first-rate assassins in Long Xing Society. Hearing this, the sound of a gun arriving was extremely difficult to deal with. Long Jianmei flew out and rushed into the crowd like a crazy tiger. At this moment, a tall figure suddenly blocked her. It was Manikova. Without answering, he threw a heavy punch in front of him. Long Jianmei did not dodge and clenched her fists. With a bang, Manikova took two steps back. Long Jianmei saw the opportunity and suddenly chased after him. Unexpectedly, this Mannikova''s psychological quality was extremely good. She didn''t panic even after losing her first hand. Her tall and well-coordinated body turned nimbly and she fell sideways to let Long Jianmei come. Then, she used a wrestling motion to hug Long Jianmei''s waist. She raised her hands and threw her left after changing directions. With Long Jianmei''s keen and sharp senses, she was thrown into a daze without even reacting to her carelessness. But that was all! Manikova ignored him and pounced on him like a bear. Long Jianmei, who seemed to be dizzy from the fall a second ago, suddenly flipped over and nimbly sprang up. She hugged Manikova''s waist and used a wrestling backhug to plant her into the ground like a radish. Gu Tianyou sat in the war chariot and saw it clearly. This girl was truly worthy of being the number one female tiger of the Republic Army. This time, it was estimated that the neck of the Giant Lady who had been smashed by her must have been broken. A furry giant hand suddenly stuck out of the car door. Gu Tianyou heard a heavy breathing sound amidst the chaotic sounds. He turned around and saw that it was another male giant. His face was extremely ugly and ferocious. His big hand was almost right in front of him, and he was about to grab Brother Tianyou''s neck. "Fuck you!" Gu Tianyou cried out, "Damn him, where did that lynx come from!" He grabbed the thumb of this hand. This fellow felt like he was holding a pick in his hand. He played a trick on his opponent and snapped the thumb with a cracking sound. This monster was really ruthless. In this situation, he would rather be broken than fall down. Gu Tianyou thought that this intense pain was enough to destroy the opponent''s combat strength, but he didn''t expect this guy to ignore the pain and swing his fist at him. With a shout, the shadow attacked. This was what he called a jar-sized fist! He hurriedly blocked it with both hands and supported it. He watched as this fellow''s arm got out of the car and suddenly threw him to the ground. He waved his fist at this fellow''s head and threw a disorderly punch at him. The strong wind whistled in his ears. Before the giant could be subdued, another huge figure appeared beside him, pressing down on him like a wall. It was the Mannicova that the little dragon girl had planted in the soil just now. This woman''s combat strength is more than double that of her brother. Brother Tianyou didn''t even have time to react when he was covered by two huge balls of gentleness that pounced on his face. The strong fragrance drilled into his nose without money. He was simply a little widow who had fallen into a concentration camp and could not bear it. Gu Tianyou felt that his back was tightly hugged by a pair of large hands. His head and face were in close contact with the other party''s huge and plump chest. His entire neck was under tremendous pressure, and the tremendous force seemed to be about to break his spine. The giant beneath him also became disobedient as he struggled and suddenly grabbed Brother Tianyou''s arm. He actually used an anti-joint technique to break this arm. How could Gu Tianyou allow him to do as he pleased? He let out a muffled snort and suppressed the two with his Taotie Soul. His muscles and flesh trembled violently. He used his strongest courage to launch a counterattack when their soul power was restrained. However, he didn''t expect that the two monsters on his body would be unaffected by the two ultimate moves in succession. Instead, the force exerted on his body would be much stronger. His head and neck were crushed by tremendous force, and his arms were also restrained by a family anti-joint skill. This time, Brother Tianyou was embarrassed. The two of them were a pair of melee machines. They immediately brought Brother Tianyou to the ground and started a melee battle. I don''t know what kind of human structure these two giants are, but Brother Tianyou''s profound Soul Phase Soul Strike is useless in front of these two bastards, so he has no choice but to fight them with his own strength. What the hell, that''s why the old eunuch met a pretty widow. She was so anxious that she couldn''t use her strength. Originally, according to the agreement before the operation, apart from being in charge of escorting, Fatty Luo should also provide fire support from the air to cover a few people and escape. But now, Luo Yi still did not provide fire support from the air according to the agreement. The gunshots in the surroundings were chaotic. Under the cover of the night, Long Jianmei and Di Haoran were like fish in water in this old forest. Both of them were protected by organic armor. Ordinary soldiers were helpless, but even the so-called experts Long Xing sent to hide in the dark were helpless against them. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure what was going on up there. He couldn''t care about anything else in front of him, so he could only try his best to get rid of the two of them first. Come on, fall to the ground. Gu Tianyou didn''t have anything to hide anymore. He used up the strange power of the Five Souls Divine Ascension Technique and suddenly stood up from the ground. He swung the group of people who were trying to break his arm with all his strength and threw them onto the ground like a toad. He got rid of this fellow. Seeing that the situation was not good, the woman who hugged Brother Tianyou suddenly used her strength to hug Gu Tianyou''s feet off the ground. Her strength started from the roots. This time, she was planning to make Gu Tianyou unable to exert any strength, so that she could continue to use her python binding skill to strangle Gu Tianyou to death. The soft part of the woman''s chest was gentle, but the hard part was not ambiguous. At this time, she had already begun to demonize. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that her strength had increased by a lot. The temperature of her blood and qi had risen sharply, and the feeling of stuffiness was correspondingly stronger. Even Brother Tianyou, a Great Grandmaster who had half-stepped into the Divine Dao Realm, was unable to shake off this primordial primordial force for a moment. Not only was this woman extremely powerful, her wrestling and strength-exerting skills were also not simple. Gu Tianyou tried to get rid of it a few times, but after she noticed it, she used a shaking method to neutralize it. Gu Tianyou didn''t want her to break his spine, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Helpless, she could only open her mouth and suddenly tilt her head to grab Manikova''s sensitive faint through her clothes. Gu Tianyou refused in his heart. However, the soft and plump texture made people want to stop. This woman really has a savage and ruthless aura. This place is sensitive, suffering from this intense pain and humiliation, yet she still refuses to let go. On the contrary, she has increased her strength by 10% on the basis of doing her best! What the hell, this is so embarrassing. Gu Tianyou held half of his strength in his mouth, hesitating whether he wanted to destroy the flower with a spicy mouth and bite off the Tianci Beauty in one bite. However, something even more embarrassing happened. A familiar voice suddenly rang out, "Everyone, stop right now!" At this time, he was most afraid of meeting an acquaintance, especially since this acquaintance was an old opponent. The moment that voice came out, Brother Tianyou immediately recognized that it was the new leader of the Long Xing Society , Liu Ruoyu! Chapter 542 You Sing and I Come on Stage Chapter 542 You Sing and I Come on Stage This Siberian woman''s arms were like a giant python with boundless strange power, firmly fixing Gu Tianyou in her warm and ungentle embrace. When Liu Ruoyu shouted for everyone to stop immediately, Brother Tianyou did not make a move, but instead made a move. After shaking off her one-track-minded younger brother, he could finally make a move, but at this moment, Liu Ruoyu jumped out and shouted, "Stop!" Although the prestige of City Lord Tianyou''s Martial Grand Grandmaster was disgraced and he didn''t care about any dignity, he still couldn''t bear to spit it out in the end. She could only use her hand to grab her sensitive meridians under her armpit. As expected, Manikova loosened her grip. To be honest, this woman is really eye-catching. She''s just a little bigger, and everything else fits the taste of all male creatures. Her skin was fair and her legs were long. The only flaw was that she was too fierce. Especially after the magical transformation, the muscles and flesh of his arms stretched out, and he felt like a horned dragon coiling around an ancient tree, filled with a sense of strength. Gu Tianyou suddenly couldn''t bear to harm her. He felt her strength loosen and immediately used a trembling and collapsing force on his shoulders to throw her three meters away in an instant. "Good kung fu!" A sharp voice with a metallic texture praised, "This old dragon''s armor trembled beautifully. Even if I ask Teacher Li Yifu, the number one grandmaster of the Three Emperors Cannon Hammer, to use it, he might not be able to shake away the Duchess of Norilsk." "Who are you?" Gu Tianyou replied loudly. The crowd automatically divided into a circle. Liu Ruoyu led the three middle-aged men to appear in front of him, and Cao Hongen followed behind. "Mr. Gu, have you been well since we parted for a few months in southern Fujian?" Liu Ruoyu walked over and bowed. "You don''t have to say anything polite." Gu Tianyou chuckled and concealed his embarrassment. "Brother Liu and I are really destined to meet from the south to the north." Liu Ruoyu suddenly sighed and said, "If possible, I really don''t want to face Mr. Gu at this moment." Gu Tianyou said, "You seem to have a firm chance of winning?" Cao Hongen took the conversation and said, "Gu Tianyou, at this point, do you still think you can escape unscathed tonight?" Gu Tianyou ignored him and smiled at Manikova. "Looks like Long Xing Society has found another interesting partner?" "Miss Manikova is a distinguished guest from Siberia. She belongs to the Polar Giant race that has never been recognized by the scientific community, but has always existed," Liu Ruoyu said. Gu Tianyou nodded and suddenly said, "No wonder such a tall man has such a beautiful skill. He is a natural breed." Cao Hongen was extremely dissatisfied. He glared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Gu, you sent someone to kill my son Cao Xu and let me send the white-haired man to the black-haired man. You and I are sworn enemies. Now that you''ve fallen into this state, what else can you say?" Gu Tianyou grinned at him and asked, "Where did I end up?" Liu Ruoyu suddenly asked, "Don''t you find it strange, Mr. Gu? You brought the most advanced nuclear-powered stealth aircraft in the world. Possessing such a transcendent weapon of war is the reason why you are so calm now, right?" Gu Tianyou''s expression changed slightly. "You know quite a bit. Unfortunately, it''s useless to say so much. Since you know the performance of Tianyou No.1, you should know that the power you can mobilize is not enough to destroy it." "Why should I destroy it?" Liu Ruoyu looked at Gu Tianyou with a strange and interesting expression, and he was somewhat surprised by his pride. Gu Tianyou shrugged his shoulders and said, "You don''t have to waste your time. I absolutely believe in my brother." Liu Ruoyu said, "Mr. Gu, there shouldn''t be only your brothers up there, right? Didn''t Miss Hu come with you?" "That''s my woman," Gu Tianyou said. "You mean Huinnie?" His expression suddenly changed. Liu Ruoyu nodded, "Although it''s a little inconspicuous, you finally remember her." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Looks like she has already taken control of Tianyou No.1. No wonder she hasn''t seen them come to help after such a long period of uproar." Liu Ruoyu said, "To be honest, Huini was a classmate I met in North America. She is a mechanical genius and the most outstanding spy." Gu Tianyou acknowledged, "Indeed, it is outstanding. He hunts geese all day long, but today, he was pecked by Yanzi." Cao Hongen stepped forward and glared at Gu Tianyou. The white-bearded man pouted and said hatefully, "Gu, you are in a tight encirclement. I have prepared a regiment of mercenaries to entertain you. There is no way for you to survive in heaven and earth. This is self-destructive. What do you say now?" Gu Tianyou glanced at him and finally gave him some face. With a slight forehead, he said calmly, "President Cao, you really should be retiring now. If there were more people, it would be useful. I should have died in the death trap you arranged back in North America. But why am I still alive and well?" Pausing for a moment, he continued, "The reason is not complicated, because I never entrusted my fate to fate. I can still stand in front of you and talk to you because I am cautious and shrewd." Liu Ruoyu sighed, "Mr. Gu, I respect you as the hero of a generation, I''ll talk to you a little more, "You are doomed tonight. As long as you give up resisting, I will give you a chance to kill yourself. If your brothers are willing to serve the Dragon King, you can enter Long Xing Society. If you refuse, as long as you swear not to go against Long Xing Society, I can make the decision to let them leave the Republic and live anywhere." "Is this what Teacher Wang Xian meant?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Brother Liu, are you so confident?" Liu Ruoyu spread out his hand and said, "I really can''t think of anything else you can do to turn the tables." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "How much trust do you think someone like me can give a woman who has just known my brother for a day?" Liu Ruoyu remained unmoved and said, "Mr. Gu is indeed eloquent, but I only need to believe what I have seen and heard." Pausing for a moment, he added, "The choice is yours now. Should you continue to resist desperately, or should you be a little bachelor and surrender?" I must remind you that there is a big difference between the two. Don''t forget that there are many people in the country who you care about. If you resist desperately now and cause us unnecessary losses, I will have to tell you regretfully that their peaceful days will come to an end. " Gu Tianyou said, "Hu Innie''s move is indeed beyond my expectations, but what makes me even more confused is, what makes you think that she can defeat my brother who has gone through hundreds of battles alone, as well as the grand Eight Elements Phoenix Head, the greatest Warlock in the world, Hu Mofei ?" "You have a plan, but you don''t have a plan." Liu Ruoyu said confidently, "Huini is a very outstanding hypnotist. How likely do you think that Luo Yi will be hit if she has a plan?" As your brother, how likely do you think it is to make a move against your woman? "If I remember correctly, Miss Hu''s talent in martial arts is not very good. She should not be able to withstand your Brother Luo''s full power attack, right?" Gu Tianyou sighed and admitted defeat, "You''re right. You won." "But since you don''t want to cause too much damage, I''d like to talk about the terms on that basis," he added after a slight pause. Liu Ruoyu nodded and said, "Tell me, I am all ears. As long as it is within my authority, I will not disappoint you." "What a polite brother." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony. It won''t be a problem for me to surrender and kill myself. But I need to know the truth. Was the spy sabotage at the satellite launch facility in the southwest part of your plan? The Freemasonry attacking Wolf City has something to do with you?" Liu Ruoyu hesitated for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "Mr. Gu, can you imagine that these questions are indeed beyond my expectations? Please forgive me for not being able to answer your questions." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Since that''s the case, there''s no need for me to stay here anymore." Cao Hongen sneered, "If you want to leave, you can leave. Leave your life behind first!" Gu Tianyou suddenly burst into laughter and said, "I''m leaving now. Let''s see who can keep me here!" Looking at Liu Ruoyu, he shouted coldly, "From today onwards, Heavenly Sacred City and Long Xing Society are openly enemies. No matter what domain they are in, we''ll see!" A ball of white light suddenly lit up in the sky. Tian You No. 1 suddenly appeared in the horizon. Three heavy firearms and two electromagnetic cannons roared at the same time, turning the three odd-shaped chariots into ashes in almost an instant. "Looks like your Miss Hu isn''t very skilled." Gu Tianyou shook his neck, glanced at Manikova, and said lazily, "This neck was strangled by her. Anyone else could break it." He went straight to Liu Ruoyu and said, "I have already rescued the person I want to save. The current situation is that you have no chips and no advantage in the air. Therefore, I can tell you from the person in charge that even though I cannot win tonight''s game, at least I am already in an invincible position." "Yes." Liu Ruoyu''s expression was slightly unnatural, but his waist was still upright. His confidence was still there. If he fought with all his might, he might not be completely defeated. Regardless of whether it was Gu Tianyou or Long Jianmei, as long as one remained, it could be considered a huge victory. However, what needs to be considered is, how much will it cost to achieve one of these two goals? "It''s time for you to make your conditions." He smiled bitterly and said very bachelorly, "I was careless. I was tricked by you. The information Huinnie gave me in the wireless communication was what you wanted her to tell me." "It''s not too late to understand now." Gu Tianyou said, "President Cao''s trap is well prepared, "Your game is also amazing. The only flaw is that you take it for granted. If Teacher Wang Xian is in charge of the overall situation tonight, he will definitely not place all his hopes on a woman whose mental cultivation is less than rank four. The most important reason why he did not personally preside over this game is that he does not really want the Dragon Girl to die here." "Long Xing Society and Heaven''s Blessed City are contradictions among the people. As far as the overall situation is concerned, direct dialogue like this will only benefit the western forces led by the Freemasonry." Gu Tianyou continued, "Some of you want to use the Peninsula War to expand the flames of war and muddy the waters so that you can fish in troubled waters. That''s why you want to get rid of the Dragon Girl. I have to say that those who have this idea really lack some strategic vision. This is definitely not what Wang Xian meant." Liu Ruoyu frowned. He looked at Gu Tianyou and asked for a long time, "Are you saying that the Dragon King sent me here, but you don''t think that President Cao''s plan and mine will succeed?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Cao Hongen and said, "President Cao should be well aware of this. If I''m not mistaken about this Teacher Wang, he will only give President Cao a chance to prove that he is not inferior to me before he retires, and give Brother Liu a chance to prove that he is not inferior to me." ''"That''s why you left Yelu Mingyue and the others behind when we left Wolf City. You only brought a few people to the rescue operation because you guessed the Dragon King''s intentions from the beginning and knew that the situation would not be particularly strict. And you had already made up your mind to use Huini to play this trick?" Liu Ruoyu suddenly realized. Gu Tianyou shook his head and smiled. "I am not Zhuge Liang, How could he have predicted all of this, However, at that time, she felt that Miss Hu had taken the initiative to be a little strange. "Moreover, when we entered Wolf City, a group of Westerners happened to be making trouble. The timing and familiarity with the arrangement of the mechanisms there made me suspicious. She was just trying it out for now. As for Teacher Wang Xian''s thoughts, I came to a conclusion based on his understanding of him and an analysis of the current situation." The Dragon Guild was a very large organization, and it was unlikely that it was completely monolithic. Even if the Heavenly Blessing City was so united, they were still divided into two sects, Writing and Martial. Xie Feibai and Huang Yongluo Yi were considered pro-official literary sects, while King Ming and Meng Yi preferred independent martial sects. Comparatively speaking, the Dragon Guild''s interior would only be more complicated than Heavenly Blessing City''s. Ever since Gu Tianyou received the information one after another and realized that this was a trap, he had been pondering Wang Xian''s thoughts. Against the background of the Korean War, the Dragon Guild jumped out at this time to collude with the Freemasonry and expand the scale of the Korean War. For this reason, they even took the risk of offending the military to kill Long Jianmei. No matter how it looked, such a rash plan did not seem to come from Wang Xian. If Wang Xian wasn''t in charge of this matter, it meant that there was another voice in Long Xing Society, and Wang Xian didn''t support or object to this matter. This was somewhat in sync with Sun Mingshen''s position. The two old foxes had basically the same attitude towards Gu Tianyou. In principle, they hoped that this person would disappear from this world, but neither of them was willing to personally face this matter. "Brother Liu, you and I are both young people. We can''t help but lose our composure. I know that you feel that Heavenly Blessed City is blocking Long Xing Society''s path. My existence has affected your light. That''s why you supported Cao Hongen. However, your idea was not directly approved by the Dragon King." Gu Tianyou said, "Even so, you don''t intend to let it go. You have been in North America for many years, and you inevitably have some interactions with the Freemasonry. Your own relationship is sufficient to operate this matter, so tonight''s incident happened." "You''re right!" Liu Ruoyu was a little dispirited. He nodded and said, "I always feel that the Dragon King is too cautious. Even though I have been defeated by you now, I still feel that it is because he did not support me enough. He only sent three Polar Giant friends to help me, but he refused to let me use Long Xing Society''s core strength." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Pull your ears and move your cheeks. Don''t you know that firewood is expensive? Let me tell you this. If he gives you the core power, I''m afraid that the God Race army will be able to take down the lair in the Kunlun Mountains at this moment." Liu Ruoyu nodded his head, and then said with some hatred, "I only hate that the battle in the Western Pacific Ocean did not catch all the demons and devils, and that they escaped back to Taiwan to continue stirring up trouble. Otherwise, the situation would not be as complicated as it is now." "Let''s talk about the matter before us." Gu Tianyou said seriously, "Brother Liu is like Teacher Wang, "We are all good men filled with passion. We only have different standpoints. Even if we want to fight to the death, it is not now. But President Cao is different. We have an irreconcilable hatred. He always wants to avenge me, but I can''t guard against thieves for a thousand days. Since we have the chance, we naturally have to solve this problem thoroughly. What do you two think?" Chapter 543 Home Chapter 543 Home The spread of hatred is one of the important drivers of human evolution. Hate others can fill one''s heart with motivation, but being hated by others is inevitable. This was not a good feeling. To Gu Tianyou, he really didn''t want to see Cao Hongen''s bitter old face again. What Gu Tianyou gave was a multiple choice question. The choice between war and peace rested with Liu Ruoyu. Fight on? Long Jianmei was rescued, and the chips in his hand were gone. Although there were many people, they did not have an advantage in front of the powerful air fire. And? Gu Tianyou''s condition was very simple. Hand over Cao Hongen. Liu Ruoyu found it hard to make up his mind. Liu Ruoyu lowered his head and pondered silently. Now, he had deeply understood the meaning of Wang Xian''s words. He had already fought for the top spot, but he was still one step away from the highest realm. He could only move forward and not retreat. It was something that was too rigid and easy to break and lacked a bit of softness. To be able to advance and retreat was the true nature of a true hero. It takes courage to enter, but a thick skin to retreat. It was too difficult for him to accept Gu Tianyou''s conditions and leave his allies behind. Cao Hongen suddenly sighed and walked between the two of them. Facing Liu Ruoyu, he said, "Looks like this old man is making things difficult for Liu Huishou." He paused for a moment, then sighed again. "The so-called''scheme lies in the heavens''. Today''s game was indeed settled by me. However, I didn''t expect that a single mistake in chess would lead to this situation. It''s useless to say more. This old man only wants to do the first thing." "What?" Liu Ruoyu looked at Cao Hongen in confusion. "Liu Hui, please bring this old man''s ashes back to the country and tell the descendants of the Cao Clan that after this old man''s death, no one in the Cao Clan will be allowed to become an official for three generations. The past hatred will be written off." "Why are you here?" Liu Ruoyu couldn''t bear it and was about to say that. At worst, he would fight to the death. Cao Hongen waved his hand and blocked his words. "Stop it, The murderer always kills, Since he had taken this path, he should have this awareness, This old man has also enjoyed the blessings of his life, Evil has been committed. This life is due to the heavens. When the time comes, we can''t linger. Once war breaks out, it will definitely be disadvantageous to us. The few of us in Heaven''s Blessed City are all outstanding figures. Our chances of taking advantage of them are too slim. If it is because of me, I will be the leader of the guild and these brothers. How can this old man have the face to talk about righteousness in robes? " Liu Ruoyu did not say anything and slowly closed his eyes. Perhaps it was unbearable, perhaps it was embarrassing. The moment Cao Hongen raised his gun to commit suicide, the sound of gunfire rang out. Liu Ruoyu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Tianyou, saying, "Mr. Gu, I, Liu Ruoyu, will accept the grudge between the Cao Clan and Heaven''s Blessed City in the future. As you said, it is not appropriate to fight to the death between Long Xing Society and Heaven''s Blessed City, but didn''t you say that you wanted to openly oppose Long Xing Society in all aspects?" How about we just focus on these words and fight one after another? " Gu Tianyou understood that he was merely giving himself a step forward verbally. This face must be given to him, otherwise, there would only be one path left in the bloody battle. Cao Hongen had already swallowed his bullets and committed suicide. If he continued to care about it, he would lose his reputation for being unjust. Secondly, there was no need for him to do so. Most importantly, Gu Tianyou was not confident that he would be able to annihilate all the opponents in front of him. As the head of a family, there are too many factors to consider before making a decision. Liu Ruoyu was the successor that Wang Xian had focused on nurturing, and he might even be the main candidate for the Han Clan''s Dragon Court in Wang Xian''s restoration plan. If he did something too extreme here, it was hard to guarantee that Wang Xian would not do anything even more extreme in the country. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Xu Muye was sent back to Yanjing to treat his injuries, but it was not Wang Chen''s turn to be the commander-in-chief of the frontlines. The central government directly sent the Chief of General Staff, General Xian Longping. It was obvious that the leaders were very angry. They had sent the most influential person in the military to support Long Jianmei. Cao Hongen was still three days away from retirement when he "died of illness" at work. He received a great deal of courtesy, and all funeral ceremonies were conducted in accordance with the vice-national specifications. Cao Sect was deeply rooted in the army. Once Cao Hongen died, the troops of this sect immediately became an unstable factor. A new round of purges within the Military Commission was inevitable. Gu Tianyou and Hu Mofei stayed with the little dragon girl in Phoenix City for a few days. News came from the capital that Lu Ziqi was going to give birth. It had always been a pity for Gu Tianyou that he hadn''t witnessed Xu Jiahui giving birth to Gu Zhijie. He couldn''t afford to miss it this time. Gu Tianyou was about to leave for the capital. Hu Mofei would definitely follow him. Luo Yi was in charge of driving Tianyou-1. Di Haoran was given an indefinite leave to meet his girlfriend on Taiwan Island. Although his girlfriend was also a person of status, Gu Tianyou had the breadth of mind and confidence to allow Haoran to develop freely with that girl. Everyone else could leave, but the Little Dragon Girl could not. The front line could not leave her, and Xian Longping refused to let her go. Little Dragon Girl was also deeply regretful that she was unable to personally witness Sister Ziqi giving birth to her little aunt. All of his anger was vented into the war. We will resolutely adjust our strategic objectives and actively formulate a new war plan in an effort to defeat the three-nation coalition army by the end of the autumn. When Gu Tianyou and his party left Phoenix City, Xian Longping personally came to the airport to see them off. After seeing Tian You No. 1, the Chief of General Staff was no longer calm. He immediately suggested that he hoped that Tian You City could sell the power system and stealth technology of Tian You No. 1 to the military. Gu Tianyou bluntly told him that this technology was not developed by Heaven''s Blessed City. The power system and stealth materials on it were all removed from the original machine. Heaven''s Blessed City''s technical department had been doing this all along, but it had not been able to solve the problem of miniaturization of the nuclear fusion reactor. Xian Longping didn''t trust Gu Tianyou, but he definitely trusted Long Jianmei. However, it wasn''t so easy for him to give up just like that, so he made a new request. Could you hand over Tianyou No.1 to the technical department of the General Staff? Gu Tianyou said, "My next step is to fly to Yanjing. If you tell them to be prepared, there will be no problem taking pictures and analyzing physical properties. I will send my technical director Luo Yi to cooperate with them. Fatty Luo is an old man from the Heavenly Armament. You should be able to trust him." As the closest person to the Fuehrer, Xian Longping''s EQ naturally wasn''t a problem. Naturally, he knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch. Just because Gu Tianyou did not mention any conditions did not mean that he could accept the benefits of Heavenly Blessing City without any rewards. "Normally speaking, you are a member of Old Sun Guo''an and also the son-in-law of our Military Commission. Even if you make some sacrifices, it will still be an internal matter of the family." Before sending Gu Tianyou on board, Xian Longping whispered, "After Fuxi took control of the IPO, There were originally 17 major shareholders, Now there are only nine left, Nineteen percent of the Heavenly Blessing Foundation, 15 percent of that military industrial group, The Fujian-Zhejiang Chamber of Commerce holds 8%, Longxing Holdings and Wangjing Group hold 15% each. The remaining 28% is in the hands of the central enterprises and many retail investors related to the other four industries. For the time being, you are still the largest shareholders, but if you cannot get enough chips to suppress Long Xing Society before the next shareholders'' meeting starts ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ " He did not finish his words, nor did he need to finish them. Gu Tianyou nodded slightly, tacit understanding. Before boarding the plane, he turned around and said, "The situation is chaotic. Many people want this country to become chaotic, but as long as the army is not chaotic, this country will be as stable as Mount Tai. My personal opinion is that Xiao Rule and Cao Sui are good. Those who want to mess around are best ignored." Xian Longping said calmly, "Let''s talk about this topic when you sit in Old Sun''s seat." This old fellow spoke very politely earlier. When he talked about this topic, he was exposed. Obviously, he had not taken Brother Tianyou as his family yet. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart, "Talk about your sister." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "Eighth Uncle, I have very important news for you." Long Jianmei snuggled into Gu Tianyou''s embrace and said softly. "How important is it?" Gu Tianyou smiled. "Cao Hongen said that you are Sun Mingshen''s illegitimate son," Long Jianmei went straight to the point. Gu Tianyou''s expression was slightly sluggish. He did not feel surprised. He said indifferently, "I am Gu Yufei''s son. I have nothing to do with Sun Mingshen." Long Jianmei couldn''t help but stick to Gu Tianyou''s embrace and faintly said, "You are my eighth uncle. It doesn''t matter whose son you are." Gu Tianyou laughed self-deprecatingly, "No wonder I have always been in love with Sun Jingfei. So he is really my brother." Long Jianmei said, "Didn''t you just say that you are Gu Yufei''s son?" Gu Tianyou said, "Brothers are different from father and son. It doesn''t matter to me where they come from. Where they go is what we should worry about." Long Jianmei said, "If that''s what you say, then I''ll say a few words from the bottom of my heart." "If you persuade me to get close to Sun Mingshen or even please him, then there''s no need to say it." Long Jianmei sighed and continued, "He didn''t treat you so badly. Otherwise, our Sacred God City wouldn''t have been like this. If he had completely abandoned you back then, you wouldn''t have become my eighth uncle." Gu Tianyou exhaled and said, "The problem between me and him has risen to a political level. Maintaining the status quo is the best choice. Taking things further will only make things worse. In fact, my existence has long ago become a major problem for him, or rather a weakness." The little dragon girl scratched her head and said, "I don''t understand the complicated questions, but I really think the old man who likes to write crooked poems everywhere is a good person." Gu Tianyou said, "No matter how good a person is in his position, he will inevitably make a few helpless choices that he is ashamed of. The problem between me and him is not the difference between good and bad, but the conflict of ideas. I can neither talk about love nor hate this person. He likes to settle other people''s lives, and I just want to live the days I like, that''s all." Long Jianmei said, "I hope that''s all you have. But if even Cao Hongen knows about your relationship, how can Wang Xian not know?" Gu Tianyou said, "He should have known about it a long time ago. Otherwise, when he was in Qinzhou Prison, he wouldn''t have condescended to waste a year on me." Long Jianmei: "What do you think Wang Xian did that for?" Gu Tianyou shook his head, "I don''t know. Back then, the Three Immortal Pavilion was their main opponent. Perhaps Teacher Wang Xian was only out of respect for the sacrifices made by my mother. Perhaps he and Sun Mingshen still have some secrets that we don''t know. However, I am Gu Yufei''s son. Sun Mingshen only has one son, Sun Jingfei." "Speaking of which, you are still angry that he is too partial to Sun Jingfei." "No matter how you interpret it, no one can deny one fact. I have heard the same story about my relationship with him twice, and it was not from his mouth. Perhaps, to him, having a son like me would tarnish his reputation for his entire life." The plane trembled and was lowering its height. Gu Tianyou stopped recalling and withdrew his thoughts. He suppressed the complicated emotions in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at Hu Mofei beside him. The latter said softly, "Now that we''re there, stop thinking nonsense. You can''t ask for anything that doesn''t belong to you. Remember, cherishing the person in front of you is more important than anything else." Gu Tianyou smiled apologetically, "I made you worry for me." Hu Mofei gently said, "It''s good to know that someone is worried about you." "Your mind-reading skills are getting more and more powerful. You can actually see through my mind." Hu Mofei smiled gently. Her true appearance was charming and natural, causing people to involuntarily feel comfortable and relaxed. He said softly, "You and I can merge together as we please. I want to know how you can use mind reading in your thoughts." Her voice, color, posture, emotion, and charming form had already merged into her bone marrow. Gu Tianyou looked at her stunning smile and couldn''t help but praise her, "What a charming smile. Your hypnosis technique is already at the peak of the Dao of Form and Skeleton. Even I, a person beside the pillow, can''t stand it, let alone others. No wonder Hu Innie can''t even take a single move in front of you and is at your mercy." Hu Mofei said, "Hu Yin Ni is a rare talent, and it is even more rare that the relationship with Luo Yi is real. She was just brainwashed too deeply. In my opinion, it is not a big problem." After a slight pause, he added, "Di Haoran''s situation is a little complicated. He is too loyal and impulsive. He has a very high mental cultivation. Once he can''t pull back the nine cows, I''m worried that he will be used by the cows, ghosts, snakes, and gods on Taiwan Island." Gu Tianyou thought so and nodded, "Indeed, I can''t help but take precautions. However, regarding his love, regardless of who he is, I support him. His life is too short, and every emotion should be respected and cherished." Tianyou No.1 landed at the secret base of the General Staff in Yuquan Mountain outside the West Fifth Ring Road. Gu Tianyou left Luo Yi and Huini, who had been brainwashed by Feifei''s Supreme Psychic Secret Technique, behind to cooperate with the relevant technicians of the General Staff. He borrowed a military jeep from the major general secretary in charge of receiving the general and flew into Yanjing City. Naturally, she would first meet Lu Ziqi, who was about to give birth. Fang Le''er was also in the capital and had been taking care of Zi Qi these days. Gu Tianyou felt guilty and wished he could suddenly appear in front of the two women to console them. The jeep was walking in the world''s most congested city, the more anxious it was, the more motionless it became, and it took a long time for it to reach the hospital. As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Ziqi lying on the bed with her belly full and Le''er talking with her. Surprisingly, Hu Rumeng and A-Kui also came. What was even more incomprehensible was that in just a few days, this A-Kui had grown up a little, appearing to be an eighteen or nineteen year old girl. Hu Rumeng said, "A-Kui likes singing and acting very much. He doesn''t want to walk with me in Jianghu to learn the Dao. He wants to train in the secular world. I can only bring her out and leave her to the two of you. In short, you guys have to handle this well. I won''t disturb your family reunion anymore." After saying that, he bid farewell and left. Chapter 544 Dream Chapter 544 Dream To create a legend, one had to start from being enraged by Guan Yi to becoming a beauty. The previously low-key Heavenly Blessing City and the Dragon Prosperity Association were about to start a full-scale competition. Gu Tianyou had always been reluctant to fight Wang Xian head-on. However, this time, Long Xing Society set up a trap against Long Jianmei and touched Gu Tianyou''s reverse scale. Luo Yi immediately relayed Boss Gu''s decision to Xie Feibai . The 10 billion dollar strategist couldn''t restrain his excitement and shouted, "I will return home immediately!" A few years ago, Xie Feibai had urged Gu Tian You not to worry about his relationship with Wang Xian. The lives of so many brothers in Tian You City are all in your mind. As the leader, there is no room for so many women. If there is no clear distinction between master-apprentice relationship and fierce competition for hegemony, it would be better to withdraw from this stage. Because of these few straightforward words, Gu Tianyou said that you are worth a hundred billion dollars. Thus, he handed over everything from the United States to Xie Feibai . Tell Xie Feibai through such a method, you''re right, but brother really can''t make up his mind. Gu Tianyou''s patriotic sentiment was to make this country better. If Wang Xian was trustworthy, why would he have to be his enemy? With Xie Feibai''s monopoly of power in the United States, Xi Zhiming''s cooperation, Huang Yong and Luo Yi''s assistance, Sunflower Biochemical Technology Company''s business development was very smooth. As a result of the catastrophe, the three states became barren places for strangers to stay away. Those who survived by chance fled their homes, and the vast majority of them did not have time to take anything away from them in a panic. The wall turned that place into a kingdom within a kingdom, a land of death. The United States Government naturally refused to abandon these states. The subsequent clean-up work had to be done by someone, but no consortium was willing to take over this business. Therefore, the United States Government had no choice but to force the FBI to undertake this task. As the most junior executive in the FBI, Xi Zhiming became the general manager of this matter. The front of the clean-up is the high risk of infection and death at any time, but the back contains tremendous business opportunities and wealth. The United States provided little money to the FBI to do this, but agreed to hand over all the banks, businesses, and mineral resources in the three states to contractors for clean-up costs. Sunflower has been in control of the three states for two full years, and as the clean-up proceeds in an orderly manner, the gathering of wealth and recruitment never stops one day. Despite the dangers of the clean-up, there was no shortage of brave men at all times. The wealthy white rich and middle class were, after all, a minority. At the bottom of the social ladder, no one knew how many people were willing to resort to force for tomorrow morning''s bread. Sunflower''s corporate armed forces have reached a size of more than ten thousand men after being granted permission to form private police forces. In several cleaned-up cities, security bureaus similar to police bureaus have been set up following the model of other federal states. A large number of homeless and unemployed people are introduced from all over North America by way of donation. Providing land and jobs to these people, making them employees of sunflower companies, has gradually revived the cleaned-up cities. Under the FBI''s surveillance, Sunflower fully controls all the resources in these areas, restores the functions of schools and hospitals, and controls a large number of idle industries, including factories, mines and shopping malls, with sunflower logos everywhere. It was no exaggeration to say that what Gu Tianyou gave Xie Feibai was a real kingdom. A strong armed force, a growing territory and population, a high degree of autonomy, trillions of dollars in floating wealth, and the enormous potential for development that awaits rejuvenation. In the end, all of this was not as exciting for Xie Feibai as Gu Tian You''s decision. Yi Jin''s failure to return to his hometown was like a night walk in brocade clothes. He had laid down a large area of heaven and earth outside. If he could not return to his hometown, everyone would know that no matter how great his foundation was, he would always feel that life was incomplete. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the ward, Gu Tianyou handed the freshly peeled apple to Ziqi. Fang Le''er and Hu Mofei were giggling with the clothes of the newly purchased children. Hu Kui teased Lu Ziqi at the window, who had always been loyal to Lu Ziqi. I wonder what kind of magic power this girl Hu Kui has to make this originally very crafty and domineering bird become gentle and obedient. Ziqi took a bite of the apple and said with a smile, "There are so many things you need to worry about. Don''t waste your time here all day long. Isn''t it just having a child? Women are born with the ability to have children. My physical fitness is definitely not a problem at all." "In my eyes, the big things outside are not as important as a satisfied smile on your face." Gu Tianyou stared fixedly at her gentle smile. His mouth was smeared with honey, and he said flatly, "You just have to wait for the delivery. I''m not going anywhere until you get our girlfriend out." Lu Ziqi smiled even more brightly and said, "Your mouth is really coaxing people to death without losing their lives." He said seriously, "But Xi Zhiming told me on the phone, "This Xie Feibai is one of the most important people beside you. His role is not necessarily smaller than King Ming and Mr. Hu. He is in charge of such a big situation for you in North America. He has worked hard and contributed a lot. He came all the way back from North America without any hesitation. If you don''t pick him up, it''s a bit inexcusable." Gu Tianyou said, "Brother Living and Death, you don''t pay that much attention to it." "I''m still picking up the plane. Xie Lao Zhuan''er has already arrived in Shen City at this time." Hu Mofei smiled and said, "Sister Zi Qi, don''t worry about the things outside. We can''t understand the tacit understanding between these men. Right now, even I can''t understand what kind of medicine he is selling in his gourd." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I sell good prescriptions for treating diseases, including corruption." Hu Kui suddenly turned around and said, "Hey, godbrother-in-law, since you are so powerful in treating illnesses, when will you cure the illness in my heart?" She was Hu Rumeng''s new disciple and foster daughter. From Hu Mofei ''s point of view, she had always called Gu Tian You her godbrother-in-law. However, her northwestern accent was a bit hard. This dry word was always unclear, and it sounded very ambiguous. Gu Tianyou knew what she was worried about, and this girl didn''t know which of her muscles was wrong. She wanted to be a star. Hu Rumeng said that her talent for the Dao of Music was frightening. On the first day, Gu Tianyou and Hu Mofei brought her out to listen to her audition. It was indeed very shocking. Hu Rumeng had already spoken. No matter what, she could not refute her father-in-law''s face. This matter wasn''t too difficult, but how could Gu Tianyou understand such a thing? Fortunately, the Heaven''s Blessing Foundation also has an entertainment company. A phone call, a professional. Li Mingbo is probably on his way by now. "Hey, don''t even mention it. You should really pay attention to A-Kui." Fang Le''er came over and interrupted, "This is the age of national entertainment. Nothing can attract more attention than entertainment news. Aren''t you going to keep a high profile?" "Find a big director, use money to make a big production, find a bunch of big-name male stars, then let A-Kui take the lead, and then find a few big-name musicians to write a few good songs for A-Kui to sing, I guarantee that it won''t be long before you become infamous." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and praised, "What you said is quite reasonable. As expected of our family''s Political Commissar Fang, the level of holding a kettle on the plane is indeed high." ''"However, you''re mistaken. I''m talking about the Heaven''s Blessing Fund. Ziqi is going to take care of the children next. You and Feifei have to worry more about this. Therefore, you two should be notorious. At most, you two should add Xie Feibai, a big turtle." "Luo Yi told Hu Yinnie that Xie Feibai would bring back a lot of money when he returned home. Don''t you plan to let him join the Heaven''s Blessing Foundation?" Hu Mofei asked in surprise. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "I really didn''t decide this matter. This Xie Laozhuan is full of flowers and intestines. He is a great expert in this field." "Your brother Tianyou is inferior to Ming Wanjun in fighting, to Little Dragon Girl in battle, to Miao Shifan in business, and to Xie Feibai in strategy. The most important experience for you today is to do what you are good at. If you are not good at it, leave it to someone who is good at it. What I am good at is dealing with people." An omnipotent omnipotent genius could never be stronger than a team of countless specialists in the art industry. Hu Mofei nodded and looked at Fang Le''er, saying, "Then let Sister Le''er be this bird of honor this time. It''s good to let those people from the Wolong Pond see if she was right or wrong to follow you out despite the objections of her family." Gu Tianyou looked at Le''er and asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? Is your family looking for trouble with you?" Fang Le''er shook her head with a slightly embarrassed expression, "How dare they? However, I didn''t pop out of a crack in the stone. Sometimes, when contacting my family, they always like to worry about me blindly. They suggest that I get more money by my side so that you won''t kick me away one day in old age and leave nothing behind." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Then it''s settled. You will be the chairman of this foundation. Let Big Head Fang see how important her daughter is to me, Gu Tianyou. I want to see if the trillions of plates in the entire Heaven''s Blessing Foundation are enough to make him feel at ease to let you live with me." The most important success in a woman''s life is not how much wealth she has, but whether or not a man is willing to hold her in his palm and love her. Fang Le''er was instantly moved, tears flowing down her eyes as she said, "Gu Tianyou, you scratching big bastard, I love you to death." Everyone else was giggling. Only Hu Kui looked at the women and Gu Tianyou with contempt on his face. His lips curled as he said, "Women, women, all you think about is men. What peerless good men are they? They are simply the bastards of Number One Heaven." Lu Ziqi smiled and waved at her. He called her in front of him and pulled her by the hand. "Little girl, you are still young now. When you have a sweetheart, you will understand why these sisters are so single-minded and insist on hanging from a tree." "When you are truly in the depths of love, what weak water is 3000 for a ladle? As long as it is someone you like, even Number One Heavenly Bastard will be a peerless treasure in your eyes." A Kui said, "I won''t like such a playful man anyway." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "A Kui little girl, You''re still in the middle of being brainwashed by a couple of romance novels, a stage of ignorance, With your talent, When you get to know this world, All the men in this world are bastards. At least the playful men are more pleasing to the eye than the other bastards. Those bastards who seem to be single-minded are either full of kindness and morality, hiding a stomach full of men and women who rob prostitutes, or they are boring men who live for a hundred years and a day. They are smart and knowledgeable, but you have to find them in books. " A Kui didn''t think so. He was furious and unhappy. He snorted, "I believe you. Godfather told me that it''s best not to listen to a single punctuation mark when someone like you says something. Let''s take Godfather as an example. His old man is the best example of a true man." "Fuck, did he really say that?" After Gu Tianyou received A Kui''s affirmative reply, He nodded solemnly and said seriously, "Looks like I need to re-evaluate the defensive capabilities of this old gentleman''s face. If not for the brainwashing of this infamous Three Whip Old Demon, even if Brother Tianyou didn''t hang on to Big Sister Jiahui for a while, at least he wouldn''t have fallen into the state of this bastard today." Hu Mofei smiled and pulled A Kui back, "Little fool, quickly stop talking. Your master''s words have nowhere to be heard. Just what you said just now, you can''t even listen to my own daughter. Do you know why he dumped you to me?" He paused for a moment and continued, "I''m just afraid that your presence will prevent him from showing mercy." A-Kui was still confused by this statement. He looked at Hu Mo-fei suspiciously and said, "Is Master really the kind of man you say he is?" Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "Is that so, Don''t ask anybody, Just take your time to see it and experience it, Everyone should have their own understanding of life, You like the most colorful and weird profession in the world. Dirty, smelly, ugly, bad, beautiful, and bright. You will slowly come into contact with these things. When you can accurately distinguish these things, you will understand how rare it is for a man who is willing to give everything for you and who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable. " He turned around and said to Gu Tianyou, "Xi Zhiming is now a father. That eccentric of yours called to say that he missed his grandson. Director Dai wants to ask us if we can arrange for Yanan to bring the child back home for a few days." This isn''t easy. It would be nice if Xi Zhiming gave up his career in North America. Otherwise, with his already very sensitive status and the most sensitive period of the war between the two countries, as his wife, Dai Yanan''s desire to return to China would definitely touch many people''s nerves. "If he calls back later, just tell him that he can''t do it. Being in your younger brother''s position, it''s not a joke to deal with this kind of thing. If you''re a little careless, the entire family will die." Gu Tianyou stared at Ziqi solemnly. "Also, you should pay more attention to your younger brother in the future. It would be best if you could keep in touch with him less." Lu Ziqi nodded in agreement. Just as she was about to complain, she did not understand Xi Zhiming''s thoughts. Why did she insist on living in a foreign country? Suddenly, he felt a cramp in his stomach. He immediately realized that he was going to give birth! Chapter 545 In the Name of the Father Chapter 545 In the Name of the Father If the Bible can be history, why not ancient myths? The birth of life itself is a mysterious and mysterious thing, science seems to explain the process and results, but it seems to say nothing. For example, the foundation of a complete life was physique and spirituality. Yin and Yang combined with the blood of her father and mother gave birth to a physique that was the foundation of life. However, where does spirituality come from in the other half of our lives? Was it the combination of yin and yang that instantly moved the spirit, or was it the instinct brought about by the genetic code? Gu Tianyou silently looked at the little thing lying beside Zi Qi. His heart was filled with admiration for the Creator and indescribable emotions. Ziqi was tired and sleeping soundly. The little fellow stared at the strange world with dark eyes. Any mechanical explanation of the birth of life was so pale and powerless in front of this pair of pitch-black pupils filled with curiosity and spirituality. At the door, a middle-aged man was looking at the three people in the room with the same gaze as Gu Tianyou. "I didn''t expect you to come." Gu Tianyou didn''t even turn his head and asked, "Standing at the top of Mount Qomolangma, would a person feel that he already possessed the peak of the world and no longer need worldly emotions?" ''"Yu Shaofen is a romantic woman. Her personality is very strong and uncontrollable. Your personality is very similar to hers. Sun Jingfei and I are both infatuated, so I don''t like you. But you have to understand that it is very difficult for an old man over 65 to resist the temptation of the third generation." The middle-aged man stood on tiptoe and looked at the bed. His eyes were eager and undisguised. He continued, "There is no god in this world. Everyone will step down from the altar one day. I am old and will not be an exception." "Let''s talk somewhere else. The child is asleep." Hospital, rooftop. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s rare for you to condescend and take the initiative to visit me. Unfortunately, I really don''t have the mood to entertain you today." The middle-aged man was naturally Sun Mingshen. "Long Jianmei called me an old bastard and deserved to be an old bastard. I knew that girl was angry with me. She was angry with me, which meant that you were dissatisfied with me. I didn''t plan to meet you, but I couldn''t help but look at the little granddaughter inside." Gu Tianyou said, "I''d better call you Leader." Sun Mingshen knew that there was more to come, so he nodded and said, You can do as you please. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I don''t know what to think, so I want to ask you for advice." "You don''t need to ask," Sun Mingshen said. "I''ll tell you one thing and everything will be clear. Sun Jingfei is not a member of the party. He is the secretary general of the Zhigong Party on the mainland of the Republic." "So, you already knew about the Three Immortals Pavilion''s plan when you sent me to Taiwan?" Sun Mingshen expressionlessly said, "Do you remember what Li Yangming said when he first went to Jianye to find you?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "His information is very accurate. I know that it has something to do with national security and Lin Hongjin, but I have never thought of you." Sun Mingshen said, "The destruction of the Three Immortal Pavilion has always been under our control, Luo Yifei and Xi Hai will be specially supported by me to balance Long Xing Society, "The rise of Heaven''s Blessed City caused me to change my plans. At that time, I really hoped that you would become a fast saber beside Jing Fei. Although you were already instructed by Ming Wanjun, your actual combat cultivation was still not up to standard. I sent Li Yangming over to ask him to give you some light." "You''ve been trying to replace me with Sun Jingfei," Gu Tianyou said. Sun Mingshen did not deny, "Your creation of Heaven''s Blessed City is an extraordinary achievement. I am very proud of you. I once tried to seize everything from you, but in the end, I discovered that there were a few key aspects of the plan that were originally exhausted that were problematic." Gu Tianyou said, "You sent Long Jianmei and Di Haoran to my side, but they did not fully comply with your will." Sun Mingshen sighed, "Yes, the counsel is in man, the work is in heaven, "Even I would make mistakes. Long Jianmei fell in love with you was a small accident. Di Haoran''s devotion to you really surprised me. Heavenly Blessed City has developed to such a large scale. Although there are small differences within it, it can still be considered as a piece of iron. In my opinion, it is simply a miracle. You are indeed much stronger than Jing Fei in this aspect." Gu Tianyou said, "Without your help and support, Tianyou City would not be as big as it is today. If this was part of a cultivation plan, it would be time to pick the fruit. When you sent me to Taiwan, did you ever think that I would never be able to return?" Sun Mingshen said, "If possible, I would like you to be just a romantic and unruly prodigal son of Jianghu. It won''t interfere with anyone''s interests. It''s good to live a good life." Gu Tianyou said, "When I was very young, Lord Long adopted me on your orders?" Sun Mingshen said, "I don''t care about this old man. I just borrowed He Weiran''s hand to push this matter forward a little." "No wonder He Weiran helped me so much at that time, but in the end, he suddenly couldn''t get in touch with me anymore." Gu Tianyou suddenly nodded and asked, "You arranged for Miao Shifan to teach me culture and teach me skills?" "Miao Shifan was arranged for you by Lord Long. Wang Xian took the initiative out of curiosity. This old man''s death is indeed the result of me asking Old Xiao to help you with the matter." Sun Mingshen said, "The Foal Gate is an interesting door. It advocates freedom and doesn''t like to form a gang. I thought it would be a good choice for you to master a survival skill after you take him as your master." Gu Tianyou looked at him angrily, "In the nineteen dungeons, what you said to me was all lies. From the beginning, you didn''t want me to have anything to do with you other than work. All the arrangements you made on me were just to make better use of me to achieve your goal?" Sun Mingshen was not moved. He nodded and said indifferently, "At that time, Wang Xian had already returned to Long Xing Society, "We know that he set up a hidden hand in the West Sea Guild. We can''t just watch as he swallows the power of the Three Immortal Pavilion. We can only make our move first. In this process, you have played a great role. Heaven''s Blessed City has also obtained many benefits. Unfortunately, there is still half a move in chess. Wang Xian killed many of us in Communist Green City by borrowing the hands of the Myriad Armies." "I understand." Gu Tianyou smiled angrily and said, "You''ve been using me and pushing me into danger time and time again. I almost died at the hands of Wang Xian and the Russian army in Communist Azure City, and I almost lost Li Tianyi in East Africa. If Sun Jingfei hadn''t ruined your plan for the trip to North America, Tianyu City would have been in your possession." "Sun Mingshen, I''m very surprised. Why do you hate me so much?" "Because you were born that woman." Sun Mingshen''s mask was frosty and he coldly said, "She seduced me in the name of love. I accepted her for the plan of action. At that time, I wanted to live with her, but she was a shameless and arrogant woman. She actually went to Wolong Pond and became the mistress of the smuggling leader. Who am I, Sun Mingshen?" "How can my woman be touched by a dirty guy like him?" "Because of this?" Sun Mingshen asked coldly, "Isn''t this enough?" Gu Tianyou was furious. Only today did he know what kind of woman his mother was. Within that weak body, there was a noble soul that was as free as a flying bird. It was not tempted by the prosperity of the world, nor did it accept fate. She passed on these qualities to herself through her genes. Because of this, Sun Mingshen looked down on him and even thought that Gu Tianyou was not worthy to inherit his noble bloodline. The man first left his mother in prison and watched her wither. After abandoning himself in Jianghu, many years later, from the first time they met, this person was using Gu Tianyou again and again, trying to manipulate Gu Tianyou''s fate. At this moment, all the places that he didn''t understand in the past were suddenly enlightened. "Of course not!" Gu Tianyou couldn''t restrain his anger and angrily said, "For your disgusting self-esteem, let a woman who once loved you die in such a place in her blooming years. How do you think I should understand your choice? You may have the right to place my youth, but you don''t have the right to do this to her!" "Sun Mingshen, from today onwards, don''t talk to me in a commanding tone, much less talk to me about ideals and righteousness. You are not worthy!" He said coldly. He looked at Sun Mingshen with his four eyes and said coldly, "Sun Mingshen, from today onwards, don''t talk to me about ideals and righteousness!" Sun Mingshen''s expression was calm, and his eyes were filled with determination. "What do you think I''m here for today?" He said. Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t care why you''re here. From today onwards, you can''t expect me to do anything for you." Sun Mingshen chuckled coldly, "What? You want to jump out of my palm when your wings are hard? Do you think that without the support of the national security, how much can your God''s Blessed City do under the scrutiny of organizations like the Wolf-like Long Xing Society and Freemasonry? I''ve paid so much, and you want to take everything away with just a single sentence?" "I want to try." Gu Tianyou said coldly. Sun Mingshen''s smile didn''t diminish, and he added a bit of mockery, "Little brat, do you know a creature like a dragon?" "What do you mean?" "Animals like dragons are real creatures. There are many legends about them. Some are accurate, some are nonsense. However, there is one thing that is acknowledged. Dragons are very powerful. It is not too much to call them the most perfect creatures in the chain of evolution. There are practically no flaws, except for the reverse scales on their bodies." Sun Mingshen said calmly, "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to accept the fact that you are indeed a dragon among men." "Fortunately, not only do you have dragon skills, you also have dragon-like reverse scales. Your women and children are your weaknesses." "Lu Ziqi and my granddaughter will be taken good care of. From now on, you can come to see them at any time, provided you are obedient. Otherwise, I don''t mind you never seeing them," Sun Mingshen said with a meaningful smile. Gu Tianyou remained silent. His anger was burning to the extreme, causing his hands and feet to turn cold. However, at this moment, anger could not solve the problem. He had to calm down and find the direction of the counterattack as soon as possible. Otherwise, he could only lead the way. Sun Mingshen strolled to the edge of the rooftop and looked down. He said, "The spear has always handled things in a steady manner. In order to welcome my granddaughter home on her first day, I specially hired the best babysitter in the capital. To be honest, it''s really expensive. At the very least, my salary can''t afford it, so you guys have to pay for it yourself." "Old Sun is bad. Aren''t you afraid of provoking me and starting a massacre?" Sun Mingshen said, "I have to admit that you have the ability, but I believe that you will not do so, because I have not forced you to that point, after all, the child is only living with her own grandfather." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Furthermore, I would like to remind you that with your current strength, although you are already strong enough, you are not alone in the world. At least you won''t be able to take advantage of Li Yangming, let alone have a space that is at least one level stronger than Li Yangming?" "If you insist on doing anything out of line, don''t blame me, Tiger Poison Feeder." Gu Tianyou looked downstairs expressionlessly. Lu Ziqi carried the child and followed Sun Mingshen''s subordinates into a Mercedes-Benz RV. "She doesn''t know anything, does she?" Sun Mingshen said, "For the time being, I will try my best to make her think that all of this was arranged by you." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "You win. If you still have a bit of a taste, don''t let them know the truth. Tell me, what are you going to do with my life?" Sun Mingshen sighed and said, "As the successor of the Heavenly Choice Family, Sun Jingfei has always been a troublesome fellow." "Do you understand what I mean?" Chapter 546 Holy Father, Holy Son, Holy Spirit Chapter 546 Holy Father, Holy Son, Holy Spirit Everyone inevitably encountered their own helplessness. When the youth was frivolous, he thought that he could own the entire world. Only after he matured did he realize that it was a very difficult goal to achieve to completely own himself. Humans were a group of creatures. In Jianghu, there were always various reasons why people couldn''t help but feel helpless. When Sun Mingshen left, an autumn rain fell. Gu Tianyou stood on the rooftop in the rain and silently watched as he boarded the car and left. Hu Mofei walked over from the entrance of the rooftop and whispered, "He has a kind of sage bearing. My mind reading and hypnosis are completely useless against him." "It doesn''t matter. He won''t do anything to Ziqi and the child." Gu Tianyou patted Fei''er on the shoulder and comforted her, "No wonder you did this. In the past, the gap between us and him was too great, so we couldn''t feel his aura at all. Unknowingly, we were bewitched by him and obeyed him. Master Yuankong and Old Xiao are not mortals, but they seem to be willing to listen to him. How can we do this without a few brushes?" Hu Mofei said, "In the past, when Hu Ru Meng was judging people in the world, he was always on par with Wang Xian. I have never understood him. This time, I am completely convinced." "I''m not convinced." Gu Tianyou looked up at the rain and mist in the sky and said, "However, he gave me my life. I have to return it to him before I can fight for revenge." Hu Mofei sighed, "It''s just that I have to grieve for Sister Ziqi and the baby to stay by his side as hostages, "However, I think he''s actually quite pitiful. He''s been alone for most of his life. He''s 70 years old. He''s guarding Sun Jingfei and hasn''t even given birth to a grandson or granddaughter. You didn''t see what happened just now. When he first walked up the stairs, his gaze was no different from that of all the grandfathers who were in a hurry to carry his grandson or granddaughter." "That''s why I said he wouldn''t do anything to Ziqi and her daughter." After pondering for a while, Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "With your current mental cultivation, can you create illusions in my mind or put pressure on my mind to obey you when you use your full strength of hypnosis?" "This is basically impossible." Hu Mofei solemnly said, "Your spiritual will is too strong. Even if your spiritual cultivation reaches the highest level of the Warlock''s Three Souls Unity to Void God Realm, it can''t directly affect you. Unless we have a relationship that has long been linked into one by emotional ties, we might be able to cast spells on you." "To be honest, just now, I had thought of attacking him." Gu Tianyou''s face sank like water as he added, "I made a great decision, but the moment he took action, he suddenly took a step forward. He stepped on the Ganzheng Steps, causing me to suddenly have the feeling that even if I were to make a move, I might not be able to take advantage of him. That''s why I gave up." "Didn''t you just say that you owe him your life and that you won''t be his enemy for the time being?" Hu Mofei was a little surprised. Gu Tianyou said, "If I work for him voluntarily, I will return the favor. Ziqi and her daughter are with him, and I work for him under his coercion. The significance is different." "I ''ll cultivate my heart'' s content for the rest of my life, Always be clear about your grudges, "It''s like owing Wang Xian a gift, so we restrained ourselves in several battles. The reason why we openly fought with Long Xing Society this time was because I helped Long Xing Society fight against Li Yangming inside and outside the Demon Hunt Island. In addition, the Northeast Asian Peninsula released Liu Ruoyu this time, so no matter how much kindness he had, it still paid off." Hu Mofei suddenly said angrily, "If only Hu Ru Meng was here today. This old bastard was usually sticking to his side like a dog skin plaster, buzzing. It was even more annoying than flies. It was time for him to run away." "There are not many coincidences in this world," Gu Tianyou said. "I think he had no other choice but to leave for the time being. Perhaps it''s related to Old and Bad Sun ." Hu Mofei gritted her teeth angrily, "If there really is a special reason, then it is even more hateful." He suddenly paused and looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise. He discovered a strange phenomenon and asked in surprise, "Why can''t this rain fall on you?" Gu Tianyou explained, "This is a phenomenon where the Heavenly Door of Physique Origin Opening and the Soul Phase Origin Qi fills the entire body. After being exposed through the pores of the hairs, it is connected to the outside world''s Origin Qi and forms an aura field." Hu Mofei was even more shocked and said, "With your high martial cultivation, didn''t you dare to attack him just now?" Gu Tianyou nodded solemnly and said, "That''s why I asked you if hypnosis can directly control my thoughts and movements." Hu Mofei said, "Hypnosis is a mind control technique. You need to reach the Void Soul Realm to use it. However, it is almost impossible to directly control a character like you. However, you can suppress you by using some of your body parts and words to form some sort of power. Absolute control is completely nonsense." Gu Tianyou suddenly realized, "That''s it. Just now, when he stood there, he suddenly took a step forward and formed an imposing aura that came into contact with the heavens. It gave me a huge pressure, causing me to have uncertain thoughts." Hu Mofei said, "Speaking of which, I remember something. Hu Ru Meng asked A Kui to tell you a few words." "What do you mean?" "There''s no need to ask the Heavenly Court for the Dao of Prayer. The mortal world will refine itself to its true Gu Tianyou nodded. "I asked him before, How to suppress the martial arts realm, The way to avoid the rules of space and time and stay in our dimensional space, "He told me that the answer lies in him. Everyone has their own characteristics. He is obsessed with music and appetite to suppress his own evolution. After martial arts has reached our level, his body has already formed an inertia will. Eating and sleeping is the path of cultivation and advancement. It is actually very difficult to suppress it." Hu Mofei tilted her head and thought for a moment, then asked, "Do you understand what father meant by these two words?" Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "Emotional has always been free of hatred. Emotional materialism is the most hurtful thing to people and also the most important test of their mental will and temperament. Heart refinement in the mortal world is to persuade me to be more emotional, to use the emotions of the Utmost Sage to temper my temperament, and to use the power of the Dao Insight of the Soul to suppress the growth of my physical strength." Hu Mofei shook her head with a puzzled expression, "Perhaps it''s because I haven''t cultivated to this realm yet. Anyway, I don''t quite understand what you two mean." Gu Tianyou smiled and touched her hair. "You don''t need to understand everything. You just need to know that I will always be by your side." Hu Mofei pursed her lips and smiled, self-mocking, "I''ve been poisoned by you." Then, he suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "This Old and Bad Sun is really too bad. In order to achieve his goal, he did everything he could to make his son''s wife and ions disperse. Why didn''t he be taken away by lightning strikes?" "What does he want you to do for him this time?" "Something related to Sun Jingfei." Gu Tianyou said, "To me, helping Sun Jingfei is not against my will. It''s just that being sent by him that makes me feel unhappy." "Hu Rumeng told me, This Old and Bad Sun was the destiny of the Heavenly Fiend Lonely Star before he was seventy years old, None of his relatives had a good result following him. Thinking about it carefully, it was really like this. You can say that Sun Jingfei had always lived beside Chen Zhihan when he was young. He had taken Li Tianyi as his master long ago, and then returned to Great Master Hong You of the Zen Sect. With so many virtuous and virtuous people protecting him, he was still crippled for 30 years. " Hu Mofei continued, "But you don''t have to worry about Sister Ziqi and the baby, He was born in 51, He''s seventy years old this year, Now that his fate had changed, Even Hu Rumeng wasn''t sure what exactly was going on, It''s pretty good anyway, "I''m telling you this because I want to tell you that Sun Jingfei is also a pitiful ghost like you. This Old and Bad Sun used to be a lonely old man. Now that he took the initiative to bring the baby to his side, it might hurt him. So, maybe even if you go against his wishes, this old scoundrel won''t necessarily hurt the baby and Sister Ziqi." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "What he said just now is that I will never see them. It might be easier for him than to hurt them, but it''s a bit difficult for me." "If you say that, then there''s nothing you can do." Hu Mofei sadly spread out her hands and said, "Then we can only let it go and continue to serve the people with him." "It''s easy to serve the people," Gu Tianyou said. "He wants me to serve Sun Jingfei, resist Long Xing Society, and push your foster father forward. The ultimate goal is to have a fundamental surgery on the country''s constitution during your foster father''s first five years in office." "Wang Xian wants to restore monarchy. What does he want to do?" Hu Mofei looked at Gu Tian You in horror and asked herself, "You said that you served Sun Jing Fei just now. Could it be that he wants to make his son the emperor?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "He''s not that extreme, Sun Jingfei''s other identity was as the secretary-general of the Communist Party of China, If the Republic were to engage the United States in a full-scale confrontation, "The return of Taiwan is bound to be a major event that will attract the attention of the people. Assuming that the Three Immortal Pavilion''s Zhigong Party can promote peaceful reunification on the island, they will be the heroes of the nation. At that time, some democrats raised their arms and proposed to amend the Constitution to increase their chances of participating in politics and even decision-making. Do you think it is possible to pass?" Hu Mofei thought for a moment and said, "It might be difficult without Sun Ming Shen''s help, but with his mind control skills and strong folk foundations, this matter should be a natural outcome." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Therefore, the task he gave me was to assist Sun Jingfei in promoting an all-out confrontation between the Republic and the United States. At the same time, he had to contend head-on with Long Xing Society. He had already told me that national security would no longer be of any help to Tianyu City in the future." Hu Mofei said, "Fighting against Long Xing Society is equivalent to fighting against the Ancient Shockwave Ground. If the Ancient Shockwave Ground sends people to participate in this confrontation, and he refuses to support us from behind, then I''m afraid that the strength of Heaven''s Blessed City is not enough." Gu Tianyou said, "The Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds will definitely provide strong support to the Long Xing Society and Wang Xian, but Sun Mingshen and Li Yangming have already set up their own plans." Hu Mofei thought for a moment and said, "You mean the ten thousand God Race troops that are going to attack the Ancient Skyquaking Lands?" Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "In addition, there are the Rose Cross Society and the purists who are very powerful in Great Western Continent." "Nazi?" Hu Mofei ''s eyes lit up and he said, "I fully understand that the reason why your Sunflower Company is able to establish itself in North America is actually because of their backing, and Long Xing Society has always been close to their arch-rival Freemasonry." Gu Tianyou said, "Underground Jianghu in the west is more complicated than ours, The interior of the Great Western Continent was in chaos, Because at one point in history, Atlantis conquered and swallowed too many civilizations, so indigestion is inevitable, many Fenli forces have been formed within it, After many years of survival of the fittest, new and mature forces gradually evolved to contend against the Freemasonry. After the outbreak of the modern industrial revolution, the struggle between the two forces became more intense. Afterwards, the Freemasonry obtained North America, and the other forces controlled Europe. At the same time, the two forces maintained their influence over each other''s spheres of influence. " "I think this is where the Western world has been at odds for so many years." Hu Mo-fei and Long Jian-mei were two extreme representatives. Long Jian-mei had innate talent for all acts related to war, and her sense of smell in politics was enough to make many eunuchs feel embarrassed. After hearing Gu Tianyou''s words, she immediately realized the true meaning behind what Gu Tianyou had said. Sun Mingshen''s ultimate goal was to form a balanced situation in the east like that in the west. God''s Blessed City was chosen to fight against Long Xing Society. Sun Jingfei was chosen to compete with the Restorists. "What do you think of Sun Mingshen''s intentions?" "For the time being, I don''t have any ideas. Right now, the first thing we need to do is to set off to the southwest to help Sun Jingfei solve the case. Also, we need to see if we can find a way to get a big shot from somewhere that is very important to Old and Bad Sun and the others." "Who?" Chapter 547 Have a Long Way to Go Chapter 547 Have a Long Way to Go The bright moon in the sky, eternal loneliness. Whoever comforts my heart can only do so in the sky. These sixteen words represented a person''s name and the importance of this person in Sun Mingshen''s heart. Sun Mingshen was pleased to write a distorted poem. In this poem, he was better than Mingyue and endured eternal loneliness. The only person who could comfort his heart was Qin Dangkong. He wrote these sixteen words on the paper and sent someone to give them to Gu Tianyou. The meaning was self-evident. Gu Tianyou heard Qin Xiaoxiao say that Qin Dangkong was trapped in a secret realm in a certain area in southern Tibet. It seemed that this trip to the southwest was inevitable. Before leaving, Gu Tianyou settled down three things. The first was to give Xie Feibai full authority over the capital market business. The second is to arrange for Le''er to take over the Heaven Blessing Foundation. The third thing was to find Li Mingbo and hand A-Kui over to him. There was only one request. No matter how much money it cost, this inexperienced girl must be an amphibious superstar in the world of singing and movies by this time next year. This Ah Kui''s background was mysterious. On that day in Wolf City, Hu Rumeng had almost used a robbery method to drag her into his camp. Before leaving, he even personally handed her over to his daughter to take care of. Hu Mofei also knew that A Kui''s background was extraordinary. It seemed to be formed from extraterritorial organisms. Although his strength was not very strong for the time being, his potential was greater than everyone except Long Jianmei. It wasn''t just Hu Rumeng who valued her, even Gu Tianyou valued her. He personally instructed Hu Mofei to set up a special cultural company and be fully responsible for all matters related to this little girl. Li Mingbo was truly amazing. Big Boss had spoken. This guy could be considered to have seized the opportunity to work hard in front of Gu Tianyou. Just as Hu Mofei signed with A Kui, he took away the heroine of a big production that had been prepared for several months. There was an interesting episode when it came to this. This actress, who had been famous in the industry for more than 10,000 years and whose acting skills and status were both in the first rank, had not yet understood what was going on when she was replaced by a nameless little girl. How could she swallow this breath? So he angrily offered to pay huge liquidated damages and threatened to sue the bull-eared company in the industry run by Li Mingbo. Hu Mofei was even more ferocious than her, and she immediately rebuked him with a single sentence. This matter of changing horns is not negotiable. I''ll give you any penalty you need! The actress knew that her request for compensation was a bit excessive, but she never thought that she would give him money without even paying back the price. Not even a minute of acting had passed, and he had already received five times his previous salary. She didn''t dare to think about whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. With this person''s current status, his EQ was naturally not low. With a bit of thought, he could roughly understand that he had run into the little girl who was being praised by Da Jin. Therefore, for the sake of money, he posted a short article on the personal network social platform very cooperatively. It not only had the intention of pouring out grievances, but also tactfully expressed the sincerity of accepting the company, and apologized for the extreme attitude before. As soon as this article came out, Ah Kui became popular overnight before filming could begin. The following events made the actress feel even more fortunate. Not only did the heroine change, but even the leading director in the first row of the country was also changed. Get a Hollywood director from Europe who hasn''t been hired for years. The big domestic director was originally quite angry after being replaced, but when he saw this person, he immediately suggested that the penalty could be dispensed with. He only wanted to work with this person to direct this movie. Michelangelo, the internationally renowned director with the nickname Soul Confessor, was known as the film industry''s Michelangelo. Apart from his brilliant talent, he had always been known for his strong personality and his paranoid pursuit of aesthetics and humanity. The reason why Hu Mofei was able to find him was because his other identity was as an Exalted Member of the Rose Cross Society. When the actress heard the news, she was not calm anymore. She resolutely suggested to Li Mingbo that she was willing to refund the liquidated damages and only accept the film salary that matched her status to act as the second actress. Before filming could begin, A-Kui''s stage name went viral after twisting it twice. For a period of time, the entertainment sections of the major media were pondering about one thing. Which immortal sent this little girl, Gu Jing? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ An educated gentleman cannot but be resolute and broad-minded, for he has taken up a heavy responsibility and a long course. These were the words Sun Mingshen had given Gu Tianyou before he left the capital. Only then did Brother Tianyou know that this old feudal Yu Du was actually a Great Master of the Confucian School''s Supreme Sacred Heart. The one-eyed Di Haoran, the one-armed Huang Yong, the mecha-clad Luo Yi, and Brother Tianyou, who had truly armed himself to the teeth. This was the lineup chosen by Guo An Old and Bad Sun, the designated sponsor of this trip to the southwest. Tian You No. 1 rose to an altitude of 10,000 meters. After Luo Yi set the route, he switched to autopilot mode and turned around to arrive at the cabin leisure area. "It''s just in time. Sit down and talk for a while." Gu Tianyou pointed to the seat opposite him and said, "Huini was detained by Guo An. She was nominally in charge of Tianyou No.1 imitation project. In fact, she was a hostage. Although she came from Wolf City, because of her previous betrayal, she could no longer tolerate Wolf City, so she could only rely on you for everything." Luo Yi said, "Don''t even look at me. You guys aren''t any better than me, are you? Brother Haoran''s person is Sun Mingshen''s person. The eldest brother''s wife and children have been detained, so Eldest Yellow doesn''t have any pigtails in his hands." "Bullsh*t, my two godsisters have changed professions. Now, they have all been transferred to national security for no reason. You know that in North America, if those two girls didn''t take good care of us despite the danger of infection, neither I nor the boss would have been able to return alive." Huang Yong said without raising his head. Di Haoran said sullenly, "Regardless of whether Lin Muyan is a national security person or not, I will marry her back no matter what." Gu Tianyou said, "Well, we have our own concerns. All of them have little tails in Old and Bad Sun''s hands. It seems like we have to do our job well no matter what." Huang Yong is a little worried, "I''m afraid this trip won''t be easy, A while back in Wisconsin, dealing with Freemasonry, "At that time, we received a report that we found an A-class mutated blood corpse. When we rushed over, we discovered that someone was the first to arrive. They had already taken the blood corpse uniform and were about to take it away. The one leading them was a very old white man. I didn''t care at first, but when I made a move, I discovered that the man was moving at an astonishing speed and was not afraid of sabers and spears." "We met this kind of person not long ago." Gu Tianyou said, "The world is going to change drastically. All the lynx and wild beasts have escaped." Huang Yong continued, "that man injure four of us in a row, "I chopped him down. Half of his body was almost cut off, but I watched him recover as quickly as before. I was so shocked that I didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, although that guy recovered very quickly after being chopped, his vitality was damaged. His strength and speed were much weaker than before, so he was captured alive by us using the fishing net array." "Captured?" Gu Tianyou was very interested and asked, "Where is he?" "Leave it to the country." Huang Yong said with a strange expression, "Xi Zhiming brought a bunch of high-ranking officials to the Sunflower Headquarters the moment he came back. He directly took them away. After he finished explaining to me in private, I found out that he had something to do with the Freemasonry." Di Haoran said, "We encountered something similar in Wolf City before. We even fought with Big Brother. Just like you said, our strength is boundless and our speed is so fast that we are not like humans at all. However, it is different from those bloodthirsty zombies. That person speaks in a well-organized manner and has the same mental will as ordinary people." "Xi Zhiming told me, This Freemasonry has a very large background. The original founders came from the western underground world. They believed in science and technology and have always been devoted to biochemical technology and genetics. The core elders of the Freemasonry, as God Race, control astonishing resources and advocate the theory of human optimization. It is said that their shadows are behind several genocides in human history. " He took a deep breath and looked at Gu Tianyou, "Boss, this mission is very difficult." "Is there still a time when you, Old Huang, are afraid?" Luo Yi chuckled and said, "Your energy is beyond your imagination." "Fuck off!" Huang Yong is unhappy, "If you really encounter a big problem, I will be the first to give you a taste of your fatty." The two of them were both born into Heavenly Armaments, and they were used to joking with each other for many years. Luo Yi also wanted to say a few more words to anger Huang Yong. Gu Tianyou waved his hand to block his words and said, "Now is not the time to joke. Let''s get down to business first." Then, he said seriously, "Our next step is to go to Xichang first meet with Sun Jingfei, According to the current situation, most of his troubles over there are related to the Freemasonry. There''s even the possibility that Long Xing Society got involved. Sun Mingshen intentionally swallowed the Polling Bureau, so why doesn''t Wang Xian want to take down the Religious Affairs Office? It''s estimated that Sun Jingfei''s recent life won''t be too easy. Otherwise, Old and Bad Sun wouldn''t be so anxious to drag us into this. " "If Wang Xian and the Freemasonry are colluding to demolish the Religious Office''s signboard, then this matter is really hard to deal with," said Di Haoran. Gu Tianyou said, "What''s so easy about it? It''s our turn." Luo Yi said, "Boss, I just don''t understand. Sun Mingshen has so many amazing people under him, why must he have a hard time with us brothers?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Sun Mingshen''s plot is too big. His main opponent should be the power from the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground. Or rather, he has been fighting against the people from the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground all these years. Now is a time of great competition. The situation is difficult. All the ghosts and snakes in the world have jumped out. I don''t think he has any other choice." Huang Yong sighed, puzzled, "I still haven''t figured out what kind of existence this Ancient Shocking Dawn Lands is. If it''s the guardian of the Chinese nation, why would I support Long Xing''s plan to reverse course and attempt to rebuild it?" "I don''t know what kind of existence this Ancient Shocking Dawn Lands is." Gu Tianyou said, "The Land of Gods has been high above us for hundreds of millions of years. Perhaps it is not on the same dimension as us. Perhaps in their eyes, they have never treated us as human beings?" "Long Xing Society has existed since the founding of the emperor. It has been more than two thousand years. After so many dynasties, have you ever done anything to promote the progress of history? Apart from washing away time and time again, you have also attacked the traditional culture again and again." "From the day of unification, Burning books and deceiving scholars, Forget the Hundred Schools, Follwed usurped han, Guangwu Zhongheng, Xunzhen became popular in Wei and Jin Dynasties, Immediately afterwards, there were five chaotic calamities, Buddhism came from the east, Sui and Tang dynasties were so prosperous that the style of study was flourishing, the style of writing was elegant, the learning was prosperous, and the style of the Spring and Autumn period was reappearing. However, the result was that the Central Empire was declining, the warlords were separatist, the people were living in poverty, the five generations and ten kingdoms, Buddhism was flourishing, and the traditional culture was destroyed once again ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ " Huang Yong said, "I understand. Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, we have been backing up, or doing our best to maintain a state of stagnation. If there is something behind all of this that is controlled by Long Xing Society, then their purpose is actually not complicated." Di Haoran said, "Fools, obedient people, wholeheartedly believe in those high and mighty gods. They are as lowly as ants, allowing them to control their destiny." Gu Tianyou said, "man is thoughtful in the end, We have the same genes in our bodies, Even if most people were suppressed and fooled, there were still a few people who were not bewitched. There were no lack of people who pursued the truth throughout the dynasties. The old man of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States, Kong, Mo, Ghost Valley, Wei and Jin Dao and profound immortal studies and high techniques were far from the temple, but they were passed down from generation to generation. After more than two thousand years of accumulation, they eventually formed a force that was able to contend with the Ancient Shoccult. Luo Yi said, "Sun Mingshen is such an inheritor." Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, you and I can be considered as well. Ancient theologians are natural, the Grand Dao and the Small Dao are all-encompassing, martial arts are good, science is not bad, and those spiritual techniques will all end up on the same path to achieve the goal of evolution. We are already on this path." Luo Yi said, "If that''s the case, Sun Mingshen doesn''t seem to be a bad person." "That''s not necessarily the case." Gu Tianyou said: "Western philosophers believe that the end of science is destruction. There is also a saying in the East that high arts cannot be passed down lightly. The Ancient Shockwave Earth has witnessed the destruction of ancient civilizations and is well aware of the power of high arts of the divine way and science. Perhaps they are doing this just for the sake of future generations to be able to reproduce." Di Haoran said, "It''s too complicated. I''m too lazy to think who''s right and who''s wrong. Just listen to big brother." Huang Yong also said, "Snake has no head but to leave. It is up to boss to decide where to go." "We are born in a world of great strife. No matter what we choose, we will not be 100% correct. We are from a country and the world. Most importantly, we are from a family. Brothers, you should take care of your family first." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "At least for now, Long Xing Society is our most urgent opponent, and we can''t get rid of Sun Mingshen and the others for the time being." A voice notification came from the cockpit in front of him and he had already reached the sky above Xichang. Luo Yi stood up and was about to resume manual operation when the ear-piercing alarm suddenly remembered: alarm, alarm, radar lock, radar lock. The enemy plane is firing air-to-air medium-range missiles at us. Please immediately release the temptation bomb and follow the operation steps to make a reasonable evasion ¡­ Chapter 548 Brother Chapter 548 Brother Xichang, an aviation hub in the southwest of the Republic, would definitely be at the top of the list if the region with the strongest air defense forces were to be found around the world. Theoretically, any plane flying through this area without permission could be shot down. Tian You No. 1, who had already obtained permission to fly, should not have been among them. The moment the missile was detonated by the temptation bomb, Gu Tianyou''s hair exploded. Luo Yi had a calm expression on his face. After several consecutive manipulations, he turned around and asked, "The other party is a J-11B. It should be our plane. Do you want to retaliate?" "The plane is ours, but it''s hard to say who pilots it." Gu Tianyou replied, "Continue to contact the other party. If you don''t reply clearly again, shoot him down!" Huang Yong was worried, "Even Sun Mingshen couldn''t bear the blame for shooting down his country''s fighter jets in this region." Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "That''s his problem. My responsibility is to lead my brothers to a good life. If the other party insists on taking our lives, there is only death if they don''t fight back. Whether they fight back or not is not the character of the people of Tianyou City." Luo Yi suddenly shouted, "Fuck you!" He then turned around and shouted, "We''ve been contacted. The other party doesn''t approve of the warrant issued to us by the General Administration of Aviation and the Air Force Command, and the laser guidance has locked us down. What should we do?" Gu Tianyou shouted coldly, "Shoot him down!" Tianyou 1 was the only nuclear-powered fighter jet in the world. It was equipped with superconducting motors that surpassed the times and could fly at a maximum speed of 11 Mach. Far exceeding the initial velocity of medium-range missiles. Even if they were locked onto by the other party, as long as they made up their minds to fight back, they wouldn''t be too late to deal with the other party''s missiles. The moment Luo Yi received the order, a hint of hesitation flashed across his face. After all, he was born into the Heavenly Armament, and his mind had long been firmly established in the belief that he could not aim his gun at his comrades. Gu Tianyou looked at him and swallowed the reminder. Luo Yi quickly regained his senses and began to operate skillfully, releasing the miniature tactical interceptor missile and shooting down the air-to-air missile that had locked onto Tian You 1. Immediately after, he issued an order to the fire control system to search for the enemy aircraft. After locking down, he immediately shot down the enemy aircraft. Di Haoran reminded, "Big brother, aren''t you afraid that this was a trap set up by Wang Xian after he received the news?" "Afraid!" Gu Tianyou said, "However, I can''t care about that much anymore. We have to first look at the burning eyebrows in front of us. When the time comes for us to settle the accounts later in the autumn, that will be the last thing we need to say." There were no air-to-air missiles on board, and the weapons used to deal with air combat were two EMP cannons that had been removed from the shuttle ship. Five hundred grams of cannonball, accelerated to an initial speed of eighteen kilometers per second. Under such a speed, even a speck of dust could cause tremendous damage. "The other party replied, requesting a cease-fire." Luo Yi suddenly shouted, "Boss, we''ve already locked onto him. Should we shoot him down?" Gu Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief and waved his hand, "Forget it. Contact the ground flight control center and land according to the original plan." Huang Yong said, "Forget it?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This is a disgrace. If we can''t eat it, we might lose our lives. It seems that Wang Xian really doesn''t want me to ruin his big event." Tianyou No.1 landed in the designated area according to the instructions of the ground flight control center. After getting off the plane, he saw Sun Jingfei and his men waiting here for a long time. There was no greeting. The moment they met, they said that the J-11B belonged to the three air defense teams. It had just crashed five minutes ago and the pilot had not ejected before escaping. There was no evidence of this. This was in line with Wang Xian''s style. He did things straightforwardly and cleanly, regardless of whether he succeeded or failed. Gu Tianyou smiled nonchalantly, "As expected, the water in the southwest is ruthless. Looks like your life isn''t easy." Sun Jingfei said, "I have already taken control of the pilot''s family. This matter will not be so easy to shake off." Gu Tianyou said as he walked, "Deactivate the surveillance cameras. If you have the leisure to work on women and children, you might as well return the favor with your teeth." "It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. You guys should go to the reception center to rest first. I''ll send someone to call you guys for dinner. If there''s anything else, we''ll talk about it then," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou refused, "There''s no need for our brothers to be so troublesome. Our schedule is very tight. Let''s head straight to the scene." In the extended concierge, the two brothers sat face to face, their eyes facing each other. Sun Jingfei lowered his head first, took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet, and silently poured two glasses. "Sun Mingshen told you everything that should be said, right?" Gu Tianyou took the glass from Sun Jingfei and put it in front of his nose to sniff. "It doesn''t feel good to be randomly placed in a place like this. I guess you don''t feel much better than me." "I finally have my mother to take care of me. You''re much worse off than me." Sun Jingfei gulped down all the wine in his cup and sighed, "I have never accepted the life he arranged for me. That''s why I refused to join the Religious Affairs Office." "I have handled many cases over the years, and almost all of them have been unsuccessful. I always thought that it was because of my outstanding ability. After Master Hong You retired, I became the acting director of the Religious Affairs Office as the deputy director. Even in a special unit like the Religious Affairs Office, I''m probably the only one in the entire official circles of the Republic." Gu Tianyou could not hear any complacency in his tone. He said, "He has a good heart for you." Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "I didn''t know that he had such great influence in the past. It wasn''t until my father returned to the capital from the western border with the spear that I found out that the trap was originally set up by him to take down Wang Chen, but it was accidentally destroyed by the two of us." Gu Tianyou said, "At last, both of us are worthy of this trip. I obtained Li Mengxiong''s Bear Soul Soul Essence. I have reached the Immeasurable Golden Body and reached the Five Souls Divine Ascension Realm. Didn''t you also correct yourself because of the Shadowless Sword murder?" Sun Jingfei smiled bitterly and said, "Your success is at least a gamble on your life, but most of the time, I just sit back and enjoy it." Gu Tianyou said, "He is the Rulai Buddha, and you are a grandmonkey. No matter what, you can''t jump out of his palm. Rather than rejecting him painfully, I think you might as well enjoy it to your heart''s content." Sun Jingfei said, "He is Rulai Buddha, I am Sun Houzi, and who are you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "His original intention was to let you be the Tang Monk and let me be the grandmonkey to protect you. The two of us cultivated together, but you refused to be the Tang Monk. After rejecting his arrangements time and time again, my grandmonkey naturally couldn''t do it. Therefore, I became an unnecessary person. He sent me wherever there was danger." "If you don''t want to stay here, I can accompany you back to the capital to talk to him again." Sun Jingfei said seriously, "If he doesn''t want to lose two sons at the same time, he will definitely give me this face." Gu Tianyou suddenly smiled. He pointed at the tip of Sun Jingfei''s nose and said, "Do you think I came to the southwest just because of a sentence from Old and Bad Sun? What is our relationship? Did you treat me as your brother before you found out about our blood relationship? To tell you the truth, at least in my heart, I already treated you as my brother." Sun Jingfei pondered silently for a long time before raising his head and saying, "That''s right, we are brothers." Gu Tianyou said, "Wang Xian is my enemy, and the Freemasonry is your opponent. Below our feet is our common kingdom. If they cause trouble here, it would be the same as hitting our door. But now you are telling me to let me go back?" Sun Jingfei looked at Gu Tianyou calmly and said, "I just don''t want to see you risk your life again and again, and then I''ll just sit back and enjoy it." "Perhaps this is the trajectory of fate he set for you and me." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "He is undoubtedly a person who likes to dictate the fate of others. Neither you nor I are the kind of person who can easily accept fate. Therefore, this is an inevitable confrontation." "I just feel that everything he arranged is too unfair to you," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou said, "Although my current status is inferior to yours, my martial cultivation is already inferior to yours. Whether it is fair or unfair, it is only an outsider''s view. What really matters is your own feelings." After a pause, he added, "At least I feel good about myself now. When I talked to Hu Mofei about you yesterday, I even felt that I can''t stand you anymore." "Fuck off!" The mention of Hu Mofei was tantamount to poking Sun Jing Fei in the trachea, and he was immediately unhappy, "You brat is an unsympathetic bastard." "If you say that, I''m afraid Old Bastard won''t be happy to hear it. Right, it seems that Old Bastard didn''t just lay an egg on me." Gu Tianyou laughed out loud. Sun Jingfei couldn''t help but laugh. "It''s useless. It''s time to say something about the case." Gu Tianyou stopped smiling and said seriously, "As far as I know, those people destroyed a satellite and kidnapped two scientists. What kind of satellites are they? If it''s just for sabotage, killing people is enough. Isn''t kidnapping scientists very important?" "Yes." Sun Jingfei said solemnly, "Satellites are the latest to have laser defense and attack capabilities. Both scientists are leaders in this field, and they are also the most outstanding talents in this field in the world." "A laser defensive satellite?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and asked in surprise, "Are you talking about the missile satellite defense system?" "That satellite carries a laser weapon. It can manually operate a satellite that annihilates hostile forces in space. It can also automatically detect missiles thrown at us from a certain area and automatically activate a laser weapon to eliminate them." Sun Jingfei said in a deep voice, "This thing is of epoch-making significance. All three of the aviation giants are working on it. Whoever gets it out first gets the initiative. Not only did the other party''s sabotage destroy the finished product that we are about to test-fire, it also killed the entire team." The matter was of great importance, so it was no wonder that the Polling Bureau and Religious Affairs Office had to be mobilized. Unfortunately, Wang Xian of the Polling Bureau had ulterior motives and could not play a positive role in this. So far, the Religious Affairs Office''s investigations have been slow and have been inextricably linked to the polling bureau''s obstruction. After the case occurred, the national security side immediately mobilized a large number of manpower and advanced equipment, completely sealing off the entire Xichang region. Sure enough, the killer hasn''t taken the two scientists out of the area. Gu Tianyou asked, "How can I see it?" Sun Jingfei said that the two scientists had implanted chips in their bodies, and they would die immediately if they took them out. We used the device to detect the A. I. Chip''s location many times, but unfortunately, every time we rushed over, it was empty. "Is it because Wang Xian got in the way and leaked the news?" "Not exactly. The other party should be a special talent who can predict danger. We set up a few traps for him. They were all very confidential operations, but none of them succeeded." Sun Jingfei was very sure, "I have full confidence that Wang Xian would never know about those few operations." As he spoke, the car had already arrived at the entrance of the underground scientific research base. From afar, he saw a group of people waiting here. The leader was a tall, fat man with glasses. He was slightly bald. If it wasn''t for Wang Xian, who was it? Chapter 549 Master And Disciple Chapter 549 Master And Disciple One day, I passed away, those who hate me dance, those who love me, tears come to their eyes. The next day, my corpse was buried head west in the depths of the earth. Those who hated me looked at my grave with a smile. Those who loved me did not dare to look back. A year later, my bones have decayed, my grave rain blew, those who hate me occasionally mention me after tea, still have a face full of anger, those who love me, to whom silent tears pour out in the dead of the night. Ten years later, I don''t have a corpse. There are only a few bones left. Those who hate me only vaguely remember my name. They have already forgotten my face. Those who love me deeply. When they think of me, there is a brief silence. Life gradually blurs everything. Dozens of years later, my grave was blown away by the rain and wind, leaving only a desolate place. Those who hated me had already forgotten me, and those who loved me the most had also followed me into the grave. To this world, I have completely become nothingness and the past. I struggled all my life, not taking a single plant or a single tree. I have been persistent all my life, and I can''t take away any vanity and admiration. In this life, regardless of whether it was rich or poor, one day he would have to take this final step. In the next generation, I suddenly look back. My life is like a waste! There was no love in his life, so there was no need to mourn his death after he left! I wanted to cry, but I couldn''t make a sound. I wanted to confess, but it was already dusk! Live your life with your heart, not with the eyes of others. Treat people with love, not with secular prejudice! Love, hatred, and enmity were all just admiration and reluctance to part with themselves. Three thousand flourishing dreams, in a flick of a finger, a hundred years later, only a handful of yellow sand! Persuade the world, cherish the moment. Ask the heavens, geometry! "Do you still remember the song you taught me?" Gu Tianyou strolled along the lush mountain path and put down the bamboo flute in his hand. He had just played a desolate and beautiful tune from the last Moxicans in Hollywood movies. The middle-aged man beside him nodded slightly, "I regretted it when I first taught you." "Because you learned well, the speed at which you surpassed the blue shocked me," he added. Gu Tianyou remembered that morning eight years ago, when Wang Xianjian used his old age to talk about the jade marshal and bandit marshal of the Republic of China. He had foreseen the current situation a long time ago, but unfortunately, he had not fully comprehended the meaning of his words at that time. "I originally wanted to ask you a lot of questions, but in the end, I only remembered the song you taught me." Wang Xian reached out and took the flute from Gu Tianyou''s hand. "Music is one of the greatest discoveries of mankind. Many awkward topics can be expressed through music." "When we met eight years ago, you just returned home from Burma and found a secret place of the Ancient Abyss Canal people. That place was always under Hu Sanbian''s control. As one of the most important contemporary figures in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Land, I naturally want to give him this face." "At that time, Sun Mingshen had been trying his best to win him over, so he didn''t openly pick the fruit. Instead, he sent the Dragon Sword Plum to your side and used your relationship with King Ming to obtain everything there." Wang Xian''s expression carried a trace of regret as he continued, "What I didn''t expect at that time was that there would actually be the ruins of the Yuanqu people hidden in such a secret place. In ancient civilization, the Yuanqu people had always been a very special existence, and only two places were found in the north and south poles of the world." Gu Tianyou did not interrupt and listened quietly. Even though his kindness and righteousness had been severed, Gu Tianyou still followed the ancient etiquette and maintained a minimum of respect for Wang Xian. "I once tried to persuade you not to enter this circle, because I know that Sun Mingshen never treated you as his own son." Wang Xian didn''t know what his intentions were, but what he said made Gu Tianyou powerless to refute, "If you hadn''t learned from Ming Wanjun and obtained the support of the Vengeance Mercenary, he wouldn''t have allowed you to develop Heaven''s Blessed City to this level. You should know that he had tried to replace you with Sun Jingfei several times." What he said was the truth. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to admit it, but he couldn''t deny it, so he could only nod his head. "Not only was Sun Mingshen surprised by your strong viability and speed of evolution, I was even more shocked, That''s why I tried to kill you in Communist Green City, If you were to die in the Far East at that time, there would immediately be internal strife in Heaven''s Blessed City. I would be able to obtain Fuxi Energy through the Cao Clan. If that''s the case, as long as Long Xing Society promotes the new energy industry, it would be possible to tie most of the local forces to the war chariots in a cooperative manner. Naturally, there would be no need for them to be as ugly as they are now. " "You actually took advantage of the Communist Green City, at least in Sun Mingshen''s eyes." Gu Tianyou said, "King Ming lost a pair of moves, and the hundreds of Jianghu players Sun Mingshen sent out through the Li Clan channel in those ten years were also lost in that battle." "Sun Mingshen came from the door, However, he was the descendant of the Confucian School of Mind, Immortal lattice endowment, She was astonished, He had become the focus of attention in the Ancient Sinitic Land since he was very young, At the beginning of that decade, he was only a teenager, However, he became the leader of the warring factions in that era almost overnight, destroying many old people in Long Xing Society. At the same time, he also skillfully protected many important figures in the academia, hiding and preserving many precious ancient books. It can be said that his current status started from that special era. " Wang Xian smiled. It was slightly meaningful, "The Ancient Shocking Dawn realised very quickly that he was a person even more terrifying than Chu Huaixiu''s father back then, So in the ''80s, he even sent out ninth-level abilities to get rid of him, That year, he had already entered the national security system. At the same time, he was also an important member of the General Staff Intelligence Agency. Once, he inspected a secret military base in the Xing''an Mountains and fought a great battle with a drought demon sent out by the Sinian Ancient Land. As a result, he was seriously injured and the drought demon was annihilated by him. "That fierce battle triggered a huge catastrophe. The fire broke out in May and burned for more than a month, causing the land to be bare." "That incident happened before I was born. It was very sensational back then, and I have heard of it a little." Gu Tianyou said, "The cause of that fire was on the Internet for many hours. It was in the alternating seasons of spring and summer. It shouldn''t have formed such a big mountain fire, but it turned out to be a drought." "The focus is not on the fire and its consequences, but on the ability of the Drought Demon. It belongs to the peak of the ninth rank. To eliminate him, he must have a tenth rank ability." Wang Xian asked solemnly, "Do you know what it means to be a rank ten expert?" Gu Tianyou suppressed the shock in his heart and said, "I only know that Ming Wanjun is a Level 8 Adept and is no longer tolerated by this dimensional space." "A seventh level cultivator who comprehends the True Soul Dao Form can be called a Daoist." Wang Xian said, "Grade 8 is the Immortal Buddha Realm." Then, he said, "In ancient times, A long war broke out between East and West, "Western science has reached an unparalleled height. Their army of machines and nuclear armies destroyed the Lemurian civilization, but they were hindered by the Shennong civilization. Thus, Western scientists used genetic modification to create a god race army that mimicked Shennong and divided it into eight levels according to their strength." "Does that mean that the development limit of the God Race army is that of a rank eight cultivator?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. "We can''t generalize like this." "However, there is one thing that is certain. In this world, there are very few people who have reached or exceeded the eighth level of ability. Those who have reached the ninth level are almost non-existent, and those who have reached the tenth level are almost non-existent? "I don''t think that even those immortal old monsters in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds have reached this level. One must know that there was a great war between gods and devils in the ancient times, and Hanba was originally the peak existence." "I always thought it was just a legend." Gu Tianyou sighed, "No wonder you are so proud. To be able to make someone like Sun Mingshen suffer a loss is indeed something to be proud of." Wang Xian nodded and said, "Yes, this is indeed something to be proud of. However, it is not a very remarkable achievement. Although he destroyed the drought, he was seriously injured. If not for the rise of another Qin Dangkong, the ancient morals would not have tolerated their survival until now." "Why did you tell me so much?" "Back then, I approached you mainly to see if you possessed the same potential and talent as Sun Mingshen, Turns out you''re a tough guy, There was something unusual in front of him, "But compared to those true geniuses, their endowments are extremely poor. Sun Mingshen left you there and ignored them. I think it was also because of this. At that time, I was only interested in passing on some of your abilities to enlighten others. As a result, you did not have any wisdom roots. It took you a year to show any peculiarities in one of your spells." Wang Xian smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, I taught you for a year, Not entirely out of affinity, At that time, I never imagined that you would achieve what you have today. You even faintly became the key to victory and defeat in this hundred-year overall situation. I''m telling you this today. I just hope that you can clearly see the fact that your wings are already plentiful. Even Sun Mingshen cannot forcefully take away Heaven''s Blessed City from you, so you don''t need to be at the mercy of anyone. " ? Sun Mingshen''s strength was completely beyond Gu Tianyou''s expectations, and Wang Xian''s intentions were not difficult to understand. Wang Xian had initially proposed this conversation today, and it seemed that he had already said everything he wanted to say. In short, Teacher is not very good. Your biological father is not a good bird. Your Gu Tianyou''s wings are hard enough to stay out of this matter and wait for a price to be sold. You don''t need to get involved in this at all. This was an obvious choice that was most advantageous to Gu Tianyou and Heaven''s Blessed City. But do I have a choice? Gu Tianyou thought of Zi Qi and Bao Mei, who had just been born less than a month ago. He asked himself if he really was helpless and angry. Old and Bad Sun used his natural identity to do a very bad thing. He held Brother Tianyou''s reverse scale firmly in his hand. This was enough to prevent Gu Tianyou from making a second choice. Moreover, there was a Sun Jingfei who had always treated him as a brother and treated him sincerely. "Unfortunately, I have to tell you that I have no choice. Whether it is the conflict between God''s Blessed City and Long Xing Society or the conflict between the Religious Affairs Office and the Polling Bureau, I must stand opposite you. As you taught me in the song, I must fight for the people I love!" "Since that''s the case, you and I will first weigh each other''s weight here!" Wang Xian was suddenly enraged, and his eyebrows exploded in an instant. He stretched out his hand like a dragon''s claw and grabbed at Gu Tianyou''s chest! Chapter 550 Punch To The World Chapter 550 Punch To The World Long Xing had clouds and water, while Hu Dong rode the mountain wind. This dragon was the Azure Cloud Divine Dragon, and this tiger was called the White Wind Chieftain''s Ear. It was no ordinary creature. Chieftain''s Ear feeds on wounding tigers and leopards, and is the legendary auspicious beast. The appearance of the divine dragon was bound to bring rain to the clouds, and it was also an auspicious divine beast deeply worshipped by the Wang Xian had the posture of a divine dragon and a wind tiger. He had the Dao Form talent of the Five Elements Water Virtue. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it like a cloud dragon showing its claws. His momentum was like a fierce tiger rushing towards his face with a gale. The Ancient Era''s famous general, the Qi Crown Army, had the might to surrender without a fight. Gu Tianyou felt as if he had been firmly locked onto by a primordial beast. In front of the tremendous spiritual pressure, the hairs on his body suddenly rose, and his entire spine seemed to involuntarily be bent. It was an instinctive reverence for ancient divine beasts hidden deep within the souls of humans. In ancient times, the talent of humans was the weakest. The reason why they were able to stand out was because of their intelligent minds. Through learning from nature, they summed up special abilities and techniques. In the end, they stood out from the natural laws of survival of the fittest. Wang Xian''s Dragon-Tiger Dao Form had evolved beyond the ordinary Dragon-Tiger posture. Facing the enormous pressure brought by this primordial beast, Taotie Dao Form did not seem to be enough to contend with it. Although the Chaos Dao Form was all-encompassing, since he escaped from Demon Hunting Island, this Chaos Dao Insight had suddenly become unobedient. Gu Tianyou decisively released the Scorching Sun Dao. It was two or three o''clock in the afternoon. The sun was blazing in the sky, and the True Yang Yuan Qi was the most abundant. Gu Tianyou''s aura was like a rainbow as he shouted and blocked Wang Xian''s grasp with his palm. Wang Xian shouted, turning his claws into fists, and suddenly rushed towards Gu Tianyou''s chest. Before the punch arrived, the strong wind had already swept away the air between the two of them, and a huge suffocating feeling pounced on their faces. Gu Tianyou had no other choice but to shrink and dodge. A gale swept past the noodle door and hit the bush behind him, causing the leaves to fly and the branches to shatter! Even though they were more than ten meters apart, they still possessed this kind of might, and it was no longer a problem for them to injure others from afar. Combined with Wang Xian''s Fist Intent Dao, the reputation of the Divine Dao could not be overestimated. The opponent''s fist technique was exquisite and had dragon-shaped tiger intent. It seemed simple, but its speed and strength had reached its limit. With the cooperation of the fist intent and Dao, it had completely jumped out of the mortal nest of martial arts and was close to the Dao realm. At this moment, Gu Tianyou knew that once a martial art reached the Dao realm, it would often emphasize the meaning rather than the form. Everything was based on one''s own cultivation as the primary purpose of the true meaning. When martial arts was practiced to this extent, one''s physical strength and speed had evolved to a realm that exceeded the limits of mortals. A casual punch was the ultimate manifestation of martial arts. All moves had lost their meaning. Only this omnipresent and omnipotent fist intent was the strongest fist technique of the Grand Dao. Gu Tianyou retreated again and again. It was as if a flood was sweeping through the sky in front of him. A dragon and a tiger were wrapped around him. Wang Xian stepped on the dragon''s feet and punched out with tiger intent, suppressing it like a tidal wave. In an instant, hundreds of punches had already been thrown out, and each punch was powerful enough to instantly kill any so-called combat expert in this world. Ancient generals, even those known as the enemies of ten thousand people were nothing more than this. I can''t retreat anymore! Throughout his life, Gu Tianyou suddenly let out an explosive shout. His True Yang Fist Intent erupted, and the temperature in the field instantly soared. The air is burned at high temperatures to produce ripples of water. Gu Tianyou retaliated like a ferocious beast Taotie. With a loud explosion, the air was unable to withstand the enormous force of the collision between the two of them, and it instantly exploded. Wang Xian took three steps back. Gu Tianyou stood there without moving, but his clothes were torn apart by this explosive wave of air. He did not notice it and continued to stare at Wang Xian, maintaining his posture of waiting in a tight formation. Wang Xian''s condition was slightly better. The moment his fists intersected, he suddenly leapt off the ground and relied on his light footwork to digest the intense impact. Although he took a few steps back, he actually had the upper hand. Gu Tianyou''s strength did not have an advantage. The clothes on his body were shattered because he did not have enough experience. It was also because he did not have enough grasp of the battle situation and the ability to change between advancement and retreat. This one-on-one duel was a real loss. The only thing to be thankful for was that there was no significant difference in terms of strength and control of fist intent. At least one more shot. "I lost." Wang Xian suddenly retracted his stance. He sighed and said, "With my current abilities, I can''t do anything to you. Your Three Soul Dao Formations are all Divine Opening Daos. Although Primordial Chaos and True Yang have yet to reach the Divine Dao Realm, they are at the true power of the Grand Dao of Origin Force. Right now, my Three Soul Dao Formations are stronger than yours, but I can only suppress them reluctantly. In the future, your potential will definitely surpass mine." He said that he had lost, not because of the current battle, but because he had lost the future. Gu Tianyou did not feel the slightest bit proud in his heart. He said, "As expected of the Dragon King. If my feeling is correct, your current strength is no longer below that of the Ming Wanjun of that day. You are truly a Level 8 Adept." "Yes." Wang Xian was not modest. He nodded and said, "Unfortunately, I still can''t do anything to you." He then said, "We have talked about the past, we have competed in martial arts, and we have said everything we need to say. From now on, there will be no relationship between us. We will become kings and defeat bandits, and we will rely on our own methods." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The blood in the room had dried up, but the traces on the floor and walls seemed new. "Is this really left behind by hand?" Luo Yi stared at the wide and deep scratch and said in a fussy tone, "How big are the claws of this thing?" Huang Yong is unhappy, "Anyway, if you don''t have this tin shell, this thing can cut you into five pieces." "Aren''t these scratches the most terrifying?" "Come with me and take a look at this place," Sun Jingfei said. There were several intact warheads scattered on the ground. It was not accurate to say that they were intact, because there was a pinch on the tail of each warhead. "These bullets were fired by the dead security personnel before they died," Sun Jingfei said. "After traceology experts analyzed them, they determined that these 95 rifle bullets were grabbed by someone with their hands." "Pinch the bullet with your hand?" Di Haoran was the hardest to accept. He looked at Sun Jingfei in horror and said, "Do these Warlocks from your Religious Affairs Department really know how to use firearms?" Sun Jingfei said expressionlessly, "The initial velocity of the 95th rifle''s 0.58 caliber bullet is about 800 meters per second, "It is almost impossible for a human body to grab a bullet with its bare hands. However, if a person''s speed reaches or approaches the speed of a bullet, the bullet will become a relatively static object in the eyes of that person. It will not be difficult to grab it with its bare hands." Huang Yong said, "My saber can continuously chop down bullets, but if it is bare-handed, a bullet can shatter my palm. This person who holds the bullet simply has a body of steel. It is hard to imagine such a human in this world." Gu Tianyou said, "Unimaginable things are often not because of how bizarre they are, "It''s just that our horizons are not wide enough. Now we can see that our opponent is a special human species evolved from biochemical genetic technology by Westerners over thousands of years. What we need to do is first to rescue two scientists from these people, and secondly, to do everything possible to keep them in the Republic forever." "These people are trapped in a corner of the city right now, Our detection network is everywhere in the sky and underground. Finding them is not difficult. The most difficult thing is that there is likely to be a special talent among these people who has a strong ability to predict danger. It is very difficult to get close to them without this person''s knowledge. The previous operations of the Religious Affairs Office were all failed because of this person''s existence. " At this point, Gu Tianyou suddenly paused. He looked around the others and said, "Also, the most important thing is that there is an ulterior motive polling bureau behind us. We are ready to stab him at any time. Wang Xian will personally take care of it. The difficulty is not something that the North Asian Peninsula was able to compare to. Everyone is mentally prepared for this." ? Sun Jingfei continued, "our operation was strongly supported by the military, The Southern Military Region sent two divisions to seal off the area, "In addition, there is a special brigade equipped with exoskeletal mecha that is at our disposal at any time. Therefore, eliminating the other party is not the main problem. Rescuing talents is the most important. This is also the reason why even though they have been trapped for half a month and know that there is no hope of escaping, there are still two scientists left unkilled." Gu Tianyou said, "If you want to save someone, you have to get close to this group of people first. The other party has a freak who can sense danger, and our combat strength that can pose a threat to them is practically inaccessible. Therefore, my view is that if you want to save the two scientists, you have to kill this very sensitive person first." Sun Jingfei said, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I don''t have a clue. What do you think?" Gu Tianyou said, "We can''t crack this person''s telepathy, but we can think of ways from other people. If this person sends false alarms repeatedly and gradually becomes distrusted among those people, wouldn''t this matter be much easier to handle?" "Wonderful! This move is called a wolf. Turn this big-eyed lamp into a bad child who lies. Psychologically turn them blind first. This move is feasible! Why didn''t I think of such a simple method earlier?" Sun Jingfei patted his thigh fiercely, "Wonderful! This move is called a wolf! Turn this big-eyed lamp into a bad child who lies." Gu Tianyou said, "You are a fan of the current situation, and I am a bystander. With such great pressure on my body, it would be difficult for anyone not to be affected." Di Haoran said bravely, "Leave this task of harassment to me." Gu Tianyou shook his head, "This is not a matter of being a hero alone. We need to make a thorough plan first. The first thing we need to do is to make sure that the rescue operation is safe. I have already contacted Yelu Mingyue. With his gun and Xiao Beigui''s flat-furred spirit beast, our chances of success will greatly increase." Sun Jingfei frowned and asked, "Is Chu Lingshan walking with them?" There was a hint that he didn''t want to meet Chu Lingshan. Gu Tianyou looked at his embarrassed and pretentious expression and said disdainfully, "A bitch is just pretentious. She holds onto you and backs away. Now that she has a deep affection for you, you will feel that you are a treasure. When the little girl completely despair of you, you will regret it one day." "But, as your brother, you''ve been in love for fifteen years. Of course, I can''t let you make such a low-level mistake." He paused for a moment and then changed the topic, "But, as your brother, I can''t let you make such a low-level mistake." "Can you die without bragging?" Sun Jingfei was even more impolite, "I know how to handle my own affairs. There''s no need for you to worry about me." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "No matter how much you worry, I''m afraid you won''t be able to obtain treasures like the Chu Jiang Bow and Kong Yu Arrow, right? That thing displayed its true power in the hands of the crazy Chu Huai Xiu. It''s simply unimaginable. Furthermore, I heard from Chu Huai Xiu that Kong Yu Arrow is made of secret silver. With the Chu Jiang Bow, it is the bane of those vampiric monsters." "Yes." Sun Jingfei waved his hand irritably and said, "I can''t defeat you. The rest of the operation will be arranged by you." Chapter 551 A Man Who Doe Not Know Much Chapter 551 A Man Who Doe Not Know Much All of them were skilled in the art of recipe to the peak. Jun Ping BuRi, tube guo hexagram lesson, yuan li astronomical calendar, Zhang Guolu life, Yang Lai kanyu, are standing tall, refused to teach people to shameless and righteous things. He was only destined to peek at the primordial source. He knew that if he wanted to slander someone, he couldn''t get it and hurt them. If you want to seize more money, you can''t seize it. What was the use of wasted hearts? It was not as good as following logic, so those who were skilled would definitely have a bit of Dao Qi. Artists conceited themselves to be heaven-defying, willing to be rogues, deceiving all living beings, stealing small profits, but in fact, it was because they hadn''t seen the source yet. Heavenly teachings of theology were inexhaustible. Throughout the ages, there have been generations of geniuses, and there have been many who have seen the Dao through enlightenment. But after all, the technique was not easy to pass on, and one needed fate to seek the Dao. The floating world was overflowing, and there were countless warlocks in Jianghu. In the end, there were only a few Daoist Priests. Warlocks were more common in Jianghu, and were also rats who bullied the world and pirated their fame. On the outskirts of the city, in the late autumn, this small city in the southwest was still filled with dense spring. The temperature of twenty-six degrees outside attracted people to the outdoors. Spirit Mountain Temple is definitely an interesting place in this city supported by tourism and aerospace industry. Spirit Mountain was backed by Xiaoxiang Ridge, and in the evening was the An Ning River. The main peak was more than 4,100 meters above sea level. It stood tall behind Spirit Mountain Temple, clouds and mist locked, and purple soared. The surrounding mountains of the temple were overlapping, and the green shade was about to drip. Clear spring stones flew over the temple. Above the buddhist peak, we can see the snowy scenery of sunset snow mountain in the north, the majestic appearance of yak mountain and the fertile fields on both sides of anning river in the west, the satellite launching base in the south, the rising and sinking of thousands of peaks of daliang mountain and the scattered yi mountain villages in the east. At this moment, Gu Tianyou and his group of seven were strolling through the mountains and forests, climbing the Secluded Range Range Range Range Range Range Range Range Range Range Range Range Range Rover Although the spring forest scenery was incomparably beautiful, a few people climbed up the stairs and strolled to the front of the mountain gate. Sun Jingfei pointed to a table beside the square in front of the door and said, "There is a diviner. Is anyone interested in diviner?" Chu Lingshan immediately echoed, "I, I want to count as a marriage." Sun Jingfei said hello and walked to the table. He went forward to accompany Mr. Diviner carefully and asked, "It''s hard work. Is it a word of harmony?" He was referring to the slang of Jianghu back then. It must be Jianghu since it was hard to meet him. Ask if and, translated into vernacular, means: is a friend or not. Normally, whoever ran to the dock in Jianghu would hear the word "peace" and would say "peace", and no one would be hurt for no reason at all. This was the focus of the old Jianghu. Nowadays, few Jianghu gangsters could understand it. The fortune teller was a middle-aged man with a mustache. He was simply a muddled hammer. He didn''t understand the lips at all. He widened his eyes and saw a young man with a shrewd and handsome face. He didn''t look like he was being tricked. So, he replied unwearily, "What''s the word?" Something''s wrong with me. Sun Jingfei was very patient. After eating the weight, he was determined to climb the path with this divination. He said, "Aren''t you putting on a show of gold? All three rivers and five lakes are brothers." There were four gates in the old Jianghu. Gold was for divination, Fu Luan, Yin and Yang. Gold was for eating, for storytelling, for singing, for magic, for playing tricks, for shattering stones in the chest, for piercing the throat with a golden spear, for playing with a flagpole, for playing with a stone lock, for rolling a shooting fork, for a single knife into a flower gun, and so on. The gold that Sun Jingfei was talking about was a small category of the Golden Sect. If the Golden Sect was complete, it could become a big book. When the fortune teller heard this, his face turned blank and he said, "I say, young man, why can''t you speak human words? I''m busy, if you don''t forgive me, you can''t walk around anywhere." Sun Jingfei smashed his nose, frowned slightly, and muttered, "Hey, it''s an opening." Kongzi was referring to a layman who could not understand jargon. Gu Tianyou walked over and said, "Sir is a local, right? We are traveling from other places. We want to rent a house in this mountain. Do you think there is anything suitable for us to recommend?" "As long as you can satisfy us, the price is not a problem. I guarantee that I won''t treat you unfairly when the matter is done." Mr. Diviner glanced up and nodded with a fake smile. "It''s still like that. It''s easy to find a house. There''s a renovated village under this ridge. It''s full of second floor blocks. There are plenty of rooms and the decoration is neat. If you go, you''ll be satisfied. Even if the price is expensive, you can''t negotiate." Sun Jingfei said, "It doesn''t matter if the price is higher. However, I heard that a fortune teller came to the gate of Spirit Mountain Temple these past few days. There''s nothing wrong with predicting good or bad luck. That''s why I came here to look around and saw your fortune teller. That''s why I took the liberty to ask." Mr. Diviner said, "Ask the divinations. Ask whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense at such a young age." He nodded and said, "That''s right, the fortune teller you''re looking for is me." Just as Sun Jingfei was about to ask something, Gu Tianyou quietly pulled him behind him and gently pushed Yelu Mingyue beside him. "This gentleman''s surname is high?" Yelu Mingyue leaned forward and asked in a standard Taiwanese accent. "My name is Zhang Jinglun." Mr. Diviner said, "You can call me Teacher Zhang. It''s not popular now." Looking at Yelu Mingyue''s clothes and the latest phone in her hand, her eyes lit up and she asked, "Is this gentleman from overseas?" Yelu Mingyue nodded her head and said, "Teacher Chang is really a divine calculator. I came here from Taidao." His Mandarin accent is so strong that anyone who comes into contact with entertainment news can easily distinguish his Taiwanese accent. Mr. Diviner looked at Qin Xiaoxiao and Chu Lingshan and turned to ask Yelu Mingyue, "Does the handsome guy want to ask about marriage or future?" This person had practically no basic skills, and his business was not ordinary. Gu Tianyou secretly guessed that this person was most likely not a direct descendant, and that the expert who could predict good and bad luck should not be him. There were five direct legacies of the Golden Word Sect: the front shed, the back shed, the profound entrance, Bing Dian, and the entrance. This was called business, but the key was still the accuracy of the "spring" button, which in the golden door referred to the cut button. The so-called clever tongue, this button must be the key to whether Mr. Diviner can win the trust of the other party first. The moment Jing Lun came up, she asked if Yelu Mingyue was asking about marriage and future. She used the shallowest and most ordinary button in the golden door. The young man was well-dressed, with a female companion by his side. Asking for divination and hexagrams was most likely related to marriage, and most of them were about career. If he jumped out of the two, it would be less than seven or eight difficult things to do. So the hit rate is still very high. The reason why he said that his business was poor was actually because he didn''t have any baggage before he opened his mouth. He didn''t even know how to read an opening poem, so the effect of being a pioneer was naturally much worse. The world is not ancient. Everyone is eager for quick success and instant benefits. Now that they are running in Jianghu, they can''t even figure out what''s going on with their business. Gu Tianyou winked at Yelu Mingyue. The latter nodded knowingly. He took out two new 500 bills from his pocket and placed them on the table. ''"Sir, I haven''t said anything yet. You already know that I''m going to be considered a marriage. The reputation of the Divine Master is indeed worthy of my reputation. This time, I''ve really met an expert. There''s a little money here. If you don''t want to, please quickly calculate for me whether or not I can succeed in bringing my fianc ¨¦ e to search for my missing future father-in-law." This is a matter of marital happiness for my entire life. Please help me guide me no matter what. " "Ah!" Zhang Jinglun placed his hand on the banknote, but he was not in a hurry to accept it. He hesitated and said, "You''re breaking the rules. You even asked for someone to marry you. Marriage is easy to say. It''s not this market that you''re looking for." ? Yelu Mingyue quietly took out two more and placed them on the table. Currently, the Republic''s economy is in the lead in the world. The purchasing power of RMB is increasing day by day, and the divination capital of 2,000 yuan is already considerable. Zhang Jinglun flipped his hand in satisfaction and smiled, "If you are considered to be married, I can tell you now. However, if you are looking for someone, we have to borrow a step to change places to talk. I will take you to a place to wait for me and allow me to change my outfit to calculate for you." Yelu Mingyue did not dare to make her own decision and did not immediately express her position. Gu Tianyou leaned over and said, "What do you think? I told you that there are experts on this mountain. If you really are a gangster from Jianghu, you can just talk nonsense and collect the money. I''m really capable, so I''m so particular about it. Why are you hesitating, buddy?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Zhang Jinglun led the way, and everyone arrived at a brand new village under the mountain ridge. They walked around seven times and eight times into a residential house. Zhang Jinglun introduced that this house belonged to his relatives. The relatives opened a restaurant in the city, and their business was prosperous. They took the children and the old man over to stay temporarily. This house was empty, and they had always wanted to find a suitable tenant. Under Gu Tianyou''s gesture, Ye Xuhui came over and said that the house looked fine. Please make a bid. We have rented it. Zhang Jinglun was also considered half a gangster in Jianghu. Seeing that this group of young men and women were dressed well and had a big tone, he immediately opened his mouth wide and asked for a very high price. Furthermore, he also offered to rent it for at least half a year. Ye Xuhui happily agreed and paid on the spot under Gu Tianyou''s gesture. Yelu Mingyue said: "You have also rented out the house, this time it is time to help me calculate the extrapolation." Zhang Jinglun smiled and said, "Everyone, wait a moment. Calculating the number of people you are looking for is no different from deducing your destiny. There are too many variables. I need to go back and change my clothes. I need to set up an altar. Please open it and ask Master to personally guide you." As he spoke, he bid farewell. Sun Jingfei looked far away and said, "Intelligence shows that the person we are looking for is within a hundred kilometers of Liangshan. According to the will of Heaven''s Blessing, we did not search through the net this time. We did some investigation on the suspicious situation and found that this Zhang Jinglun is a little suspicious." "This person was originally a farmer from Xiaoling Village, "I used to play in Mountain City for a few days. When I got older, I went back to the village to work as a farmer. For some reason, I suddenly came to my senses and ran to the Spirit Mountain Temple to calculate the divination. I heard that it was quite smart. Just now, I used the Jianghu Lip Codex to test him. This person is a baseball hammer. He probably doesn''t have much real stuff on him." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s why he''s going to ask for help from someone who has something real." Sun Jingfei was a little worried, "If that person is really an expert who is proficient in magical arts and can predict heaven''s will, with so many of us here, wouldn''t he be alarming?" Chapter 552 Game Of Thrones Chapter 552 Game Of Thrones It wasn''t always a bad thing to frighten a snake. If the snake was frightened many times, but it wasn''t dangerous at all, its nerves would gradually be paralyzed. The key point of this plan was how to frighten the snake without scaring it away. The group consisted of seven people, Gu Tianyou, Sun Jingfei, Chu Lingshan and Qin Xiaoxiao, as well as Yelu Mingyue, Ye Xuhui and Xiao Beigui. In the end, Gu Tianyou decided that Yelu Mingyue and Qin Xiaoxiao, together with Ye Xuhui and Xiao Beigui, should stay in the village and act according to the situation. The others went back to the city to listen to her. This arrangement also took into account that Wang Xian and the Polling Bureau had been eyeing him covetously. Gu Tianyou and Sun Jingfei''s goals were too obvious, so Yelu Mingyue and the others, who had never appeared before, were more suitable. On the way back, Gu Tianyou told Sun Jingfei that Yelu Mingyue was nominally a subordinate of Heaven''s Blessing City, but in fact, she could only be considered as a foreign aid. You can''t point at someone else to be Bethune for us. After you''ve finished your work, we still have to help them save their father-in-law. This was exactly what Sun Mingshen meant. Chu Lingshan said that Uncle Kong had left Wolf City because of some unknown reason back then. Rumors had it that people from the Zen Sect, the Confucian Sect, the Xuanmen Sect, and the Northern and Southern Sects were all looking for him, so they didn''t want to implicate Wolf City because of the pressure. But my grandfather often sighed after he left. I asked him why, and he said that Uncle Kong had violated the Heaven''s Will and didn''t want to involve his friends and the sect, so he was locked up voluntarily. She continued, I was still very young at that time, and I was just able to remember some things. Grandpa treated me as a child and said a few more words to me when he had something to say in his heart. But then when I asked him what his uncle had done and where he had been locked up, he stopped talking. Gu Tianyou said, "His place is not in the Republic, but in a mysterious place in Nepal. Speaking of this uncle in the sky, he is a deviant figure. Sun Jingfei definitely has the most say in this matter." Sun Jingfei sighed. "this young martial uncle of mine is that most talented of the four disciple of the ancestor, and the most unreliable, Tyrant just takes a wife, He even married his senior brother''s granddaughter. He even injured his master for this daughter-in-law. In any case, he drank and ate meat in his life, made friends with bandits in Jianghu, insulted Buddha classics, looked down on everything, and lived a carefree and carefree life. I will never forget the scene when he went to Kunlun alone and brought me back to the capital from Kunlun Ruins. No one from the seven sects of Long Xing would dare to block him. " Gu Tianyou said, "I heard you mention this before. I didn''t expect that there would be so many emotional details. This explains why Old and Bad Sun remembered him at this time." Sun Jingfei said, "A lot of things related to Little Martial Uncle are forbidden areas, and I seldom hear people talk about them. Furthermore, back then, I always thought that Xiao Longge was the strongest of the four disciples of the Martial Ancestor. Although Little Martial Uncle is strong, he is not as famous as Xiao Longge. He has always been regarded as the biggest enemy of religious affairs." Sun Jingfei talked endlessly about the Qin Dangkong he knew. From what he said, Gu Tianyou quickly outlined in his heart the image of a young monk who was unruly and free. Qin Dangkong was the successor of the Zen Sect. The doctrines of the Central Plains Zen Sect and Western Buddhism were almost completely different. If, as Sun Mingshen had said, Western Buddhism was created in the Ancient Shocking Dawn, then Qin Dangkong was naturally on the same side as Old and Bad Sun. However, he had once reversed the Zen Sect, married, had children, and pursued freedom. Unfortunately, this strict Jianghu simply couldn''t accommodate a free, noble, and unrestrained soul. Gu Tianyou immediately thought of himself and couldn''t help but sigh with sorrow. It was getting late, and suddenly, his interest was dimmed. The more he knew, the more Gu Tianyou felt his own insignificance and indescribable confusion. As his abilities grew, his status rose, but he found that his helplessness also increased. Many things gradually came to the surface, and the world was gradually unfolding its original appearance. Things that he didn''t understand in the past gradually became clear in his heart. Sun Mingshen was a proud person. He had enough reason to hold a grudge against Shao Fen. However, as Gu Tianyou, there was also a reason why he would never forgive his choice back then. He indirectly killed his mother and left Gu Tianyou in Qinzhou Prison for many years. Although he was not completely ignorant, in the first few years, he had almost let Gu Tianyou die on his own. In the jungle that was confined by human society, Gu Tianyou stubbornly survived. Under the care of Lord Long, he also learned from Miao Shifan the ability to survive. After experiencing great psychological trauma from his first encounter with danger, Wang Xian personally taught him. Although the Dragon King wanted to see if Tianyou had inherited Sun Mingshen''s talent, that year''s tutelage had an extremely positive impact on Gu Tianyou''s future personality formation and world outlook. Perhaps it was because of Wang Xian''s intervention that Sun Mingshen realized that there was a son there. The old man''s timely appearance was arranged by Sun Mingshen and taught Gu Tianyou the ability to establish himself in Jianghu. Gu Tianyou was certain that he should hate Sun Mingshen. On the other hand, although Wang Xian had plotted many times, it was all because of his stance. In terms of emotions, Gu Tianyou felt that he was much closer to the Dragon King than to Old and Bad Sun. At this time, Zi Qi might be coaxing Bao Mei to sleep. As Gu Tianyou looked at the lights outside the car window, an idea suddenly popped into his mind. Back in Yanjing, bring Ziqi and Bao Mei, and all the women who are willing to leave this mortal world to find a paradise to enjoy themselves. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Jianye, Provincial Public Security Department, Appraisal Center 2nd Squadron. It was already time to get off work, and Xu Jiahui was still working overtime in the autopsy room. Young and strong, the backbone of the business, model labor. In front-line positions within the republican system, bearing such labels often means endless overtime. The final step of the forensic work has just been completed, followed by suturing and finishing. Xu Jiahui stretched her waist lazily and beckoned for her apprentice Wang to come over to continue the unfinished work. Shaking his neck, he said, "Make a good record of the images before stitching. Try your best to look beautiful." "Master, if you''re tired, you can leave first. I''m all alone anyway. It doesn''t matter if you work overtime. Isn''t your family still a son?" Little Wang kissed up thoughtfully. Xu Jiahui smiled with satisfaction. This brat worked diligently. He was not afraid of suffering hardships and hardships. His EQ was first-rate, and he did not have any arrogance or delicacy. The common problems of post-000s people were rarely seen in him. His internship was coming to an end, and Xu Jiahui was planning to give him a perfect result. The phone suddenly rang. Xu Jiahui went over and saw that it was actually Director Lin of the Material Evidence Management Center. This old pervert had a dignified appearance, but his mind was full of male and female prostitutes. Xu Jiahui had never faked a word to him, so he had worn many small shoes. It''s not a good thing. You can''t run away from dirty work at any time. Fatty Lin picked up the phone and immediately took out eight plus sugars. "Jiahui? This is Lin Wanrong." This guy liked to call at this time, and every time he called, it was Weasel who gave Chicken New Year greetings with bad intentions. Xu Jiahui didn''t need to think about it and knew that there was nothing good to do. She was angry, "I''m Xu Jiahui, what instructions do you have?" Fatty Lin was unexpectedly polite, "Oh, please don''t call me that again. Just call me Xiao Lin. You will be the head of the Material Evidence Bureau of the ministry soon. From now on, you will be our superior. It would be inappropriate for you to be so polite." Xu Jiahui was secretly surprised. "Lin Wanrong, where did you hear the rumors, or are you joking with me?" Fatty Lin said, "You''re still pretending to be foolish with me. The official transfer order from the ministry has already been issued. Secretary Ding personally sent someone over. I didn''t believe that you didn''t know anything about such a big matter." Xu Jiahui was basically sure that Fatty Lin was not joking with her. She also thought that this unusual transfer was most likely related to Gu Tianyou. She didn''t know if she should be happy or worried for a moment, so she hung up after dealing with the villain in a daze. Standing there in a daze, transferred to the ministry to work, isn''t that going to enter the capital? As a mother, the first thing she thought about was her son''s academic problems, who had just entered high school. Before he could figure anything out, the phone rang again. This time, it was an unfamiliar number. He was shocked when he got through. It was actually Secretary Ding of the Political and Legal Commission who called him personally. I introduced myself as Ding Baofeng and politely asked, "Is it Comrade Xiao Xu?" Xu Jiahui was a little dumbfounded. She said hello to the commander in a daze and then said I was Xu Jiahui. Ding Baofeng said, did you receive your transfer order? Xu Jiahui said nervously, "Yes." Ding Baofeng continued, You need to report as soon as you receive it, It''s very thoughtful of you, Minister Wu specifically told me that you are a very precious talent. Before the ministry transferred you over, they had already made sufficient arrangements to solve the housing problem. The children have also been arranged to go to school within three rooms, two halls and three rings. They also specifically warned me to give you this call so that you don''t have any worries. You must report within three days after receiving the transfer order! Xu Jiahui was half confused and half understanding. He was confused because of his understanding of Gu Tianyou. He felt that if Gu Tianyou wanted to do this, he would definitely discuss it with her first. It was impossible for him to operate this matter in such a simple and arrogant manner. Understanding meant realizing that the fact that so many people had been alerted meant that this matter could no longer be rejected. Because they had already blocked all possible excuses in advance. Ding Baofeng emphasized once more, Comrade Xu, You''re a member of the ministry now, but also an important person personally assigned by Minister Wu, It is your unshirkable duty to obey the organizational arrangements. As a comrade of our Jianye Public Security Department, you have added honor to us. Considering your outstanding achievements in the political and legal fronts of Wu Dong over the years, we are considering giving you a first-class credit at the end of this year After hanging up the phone, Xu Jiahui''s mood instantly became complicated. It was clear that Secretary Ding would not flatter him for no reason. This first-class merit was not something that could be easily given. Especially on the public security front, the logistics and forensic medicine industry was almost unheard of. He had already been given the rank of Principal Director and a position in the relevant ministries and commissions. Adding this first-class merit did not seem to be necessary unless he intended to increase his capital for the next step of advancement. There was no love or hatred for no reason under the heavens. If such a big piece of pie fell off his head, everyone would have to think about it carefully. Xu Jiahui knew that she could be considered outstanding in this field, but it was obviously not enough to match this kind of honor and extraordinary treatment. The most likely and only reason why he had thought about all of his ancestors'' eighteen generations of relatives and friends was because of his special relationship with Gu Tianyou. Why is all this happening? Chapter 553 Harm Each Other Chapter 553 Harm Each Other Gu Tianyou returned to his residence and received four phone calls in a row. The first was Xu Jiahui, the second was Su Qing, the third was Ye Luoshu, and the fourth was Dai Xiaolou. Xu Jiahui said about the sudden transfer. Gu Tianyou knew what was going on. He knew that he was powerless to refuse, so he could only say a few words of relief. It wasn''t a bad thing. Su Qing called to say that two people had come from the community. One Taoist priest broke her illusion but did not hurt her. The other person who called himself Ding Huai said that he was your friend. Gu Tianyou arranged for the couple to secretly protect Xu Jiahui and her son. At the same time, he also gave the three of them a stable life. But now, the sudden change made Su Qing somewhat at a loss. It wasn''t hard to tell from her tone that she was in a very confused mood. Gu Tianyou can''t talk to her in depth either, so he can only say that your mission is over. You can do whatever you want in the future. If there was nowhere to go, it would be fine to stay in Jianye. It wouldn''t be a problem to settle down in Tianyou City, or it wouldn''t be a problem to continue to follow Xu Jiahui to settle down in the capital. Su Qing said that there was nothing to be reluctant to part with. Adults could accept any change, but the relationship between the two children was somewhat subtle. What the hell, it was indeed a toad with no hair following its roots. Gu Tianyou secretly had a headache. It was obvious that Old and Bad Sun was behind this matter, with the intention of tying Brother Tianyou to death with affection. The moment this old scoundrel attacked, he was filled with lightning. He simply did not give Gu Tianyou the chance to refuse. Gu Zhijie was definitely going to follow Xu Jiahui to the capital. As someone who had been there before, Gu Tianyou was the most aware of the value of this feeling between teenagers. Thinking for a moment, he told Su Qing that if you two are willing to believe me, then bring the child to the capital. The third call was from Ye Luoshu, but he didn''t get through and thought that it was most likely related to Old and Bad Sun. As expected, Ye Shaogang returned to the Ye Clan. He didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. However, Gu Tianyou already understood that the Ye Clan''s boss had been completely subdued by Sun Mingshen. If Gu Tianyou disobeyed, he could allow Ye Shaogang to replace Ye Luoshu in the Ye Clan at any time. This matter could not be prevented. Gu Tianyou knew that Ye Shaogang had Sun Mingshen''s support, so it was as easy as replacing Ye Luoshu. This was the knife that Sun Mingshen hung around his neck again. I can''t touch your Heaven''s Blessed City, but I can make a fuss about your women. He could only console Ye Luoshu and say that he didn''t need to pay any attention to Ye Shaogang. Everything will be decided by Brother Tianyou. The fourth call was from Dai Xiaolou. Scold, surnamed Gu, what do you think you are? Ximen Qing? What era has it been since you dared to bully men and women in front of me? Gu Tianyou was puzzled and asked him, "What kind of insanity is this?" Dai Xiaolou was so angry that he suddenly mentioned Lin Xiaoyue and opened his mouth to ask why he suddenly transferred her into the capital? Facing such a question, Gu Tianyou suddenly felt powerless. He knew very well that Sun Mingshen was using this method to prove to himself that this daddy was still this daddy. Your every move is in my eyes. If you want to jump out of this daddy''s palm, you need to practice for a few more years. This was the first time in his life that Gu Tianyou felt powerless to resist such a formidable opponent that even the pride of the gods in the Ancient Earth were extremely fearful of. The phone rang again. Gu Tianyou''s nerves tightened subconsciously. What happened again? He picked it up and saw that it was Luo Yi calling. He said that he was going out for a drink with Huang Yong and asked if Brother Tianyou wanted to come with him. Gu Tianyou didn''t have the heart to drink to drown his sorrow, so he inferred that something had happened to let the two of them go by themselves. Deep into the night, the evening breeze quietly sneaked through the window. There was a faint smell of sweetness in the strands of cold air. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt a warning sign in his heart. The moment he raised his hand, he felt that his wrist was caught by a cool and delicate hand. A tenth of a second later, his entire body was dragged into the courtyard. This person was incredibly fast, so powerful that he simply didn''t look like a human. Gu Tianyou''s blood and qi trembled, wanting to get rid of Qianqian''s plain hand on his wrist, but the person behind him suddenly soared into the air at an extremely fast speed. In this instant of lightning, Gu Tianyou had a chance to counterattack. In a flash of hesitation, he had already been taken high into the sky by this person. "Don''t move, or you''ll die a horrible death." Behind him was a woman, speaking in an extremely strange tone. A faint sweet fragrance pressed down on his ears and tightly pressed against the aorta around his neck. The sharp touch was even more frightening than the sharp fangs of a venomous snake. Gu Tianyou snorted coldly and wrapped his wrist around her wrist. He exerted a bit of strength and was surprised to discover that he was completely unable to sense the other party''s meridians. Her teeth had already pierced through the skin on her neck, so Gu Tianyou had no choice but to use his True Yang Yuan Qi to fight back with an infinite golden body. The scorching aura dissipated, and the woman behind her immediately let out a cry of alarm, suddenly pushing Gu Tianyou out. Gu Tianyou took advantage of the moment he swung his body to turn around and see the woman''s appearance clearly. How could a beautiful word be generalized! Blue eyes were like a blue sea, black hair like dark clouds, slender neck, tall nose bridge, perfect lips. On this face that was filled with western-style classical beauty, there was a natural languor. The mist in his eyes changed, as if he was telling a sad story. As a veteran driver, even though Gu Tianyou was knowledgeable, he was still stunned by her. Looking behind her, she did not have the legendary wings, and the reason why she could fly in the air was actually because she had a thin metal wire tied to her body. There was a butterfly-shaped aircraft floating in the air, silent and without light. Her fingers suddenly exerted strength, like ice-cold steel bars that suddenly encountered minus 200 degrees of liquid nitrogen, instantly contracting, as if they were about to wedge into her flesh. Gu Tianyou shouted out loudly. His entire body flew upside down and turned behind her. His legs climbed onto her slender waist and rolled her entire arm upside down. He suddenly twisted her arm and snapped it. This girl was also a ruthless person. Her arm was broken, so she didn''t hum or shout. Seeing that she couldn''t break free, she untied the rope on her body with her other hand without hesitation. The two of them were hundreds of meters high in the sky, and they fell down like they were entangled in a free fall. Strong night winds blew past, and the scenery on the ground rapidly grew larger. This foreign girl was still struggling, trying to get rid of Gu Tianyou''s entanglement. Even though the two of them had special means to save their lives, if they continued to fall in this position, both of them would definitely be injured. At this critical moment, a loud shout came from above. A tall and slender black shadow swept over her head. Her snow-white hand grabbed onto her ankle and flew horizontally, trying to pull her out of Gu Tianyou''s confinement. As a result, he pulled both of them over. This person wore a simple flying mecha, and her weight carrying capacity was clearly very limited. The instantly increased weight, coupled with the inertia caused by the fall of two people, instantly pulled her flying wings and crippled her. The three of them twisted together, dozens of meters away from the ground, and fell down. The first thing they came into contact with was the canopy, followed by the chaotic branches, accompanied by continuous cracking sounds as they fell heavily onto the defoliated slope. Even so, Gu Tianyou''s legs were still firmly fixed on the black-haired, blue-eyed beauty. The woman''s fingers were also tightly clasped onto Brother Tianyou''s wrist. The big man who had joined in also tightly grabbed the woman''s ankle. One of the three of them fell into the dust, smashing into countless branches and landing on the slope. The gigantic man was the weakest of the three. When he was in midair, he would subconsciously protect himself. Under the principle of survival of the fittest, he would naturally be the one to bear the brunt of the impact after landing on the ground. However, this person''s physical fitness was extraordinarily strong. Even though he had endured such a great impact, he didn''t seem to have even broken a bone. He still maintained the posture of hugging each other tightly in the air and rolled down the slope into a pond below. It was a pond, but it was actually a muddy pond. The water was less than half a foot deep, and the bottom was filled with mud. The three of them noticed that something was wrong when they fell in, but under the influence of the huge force of inertia, they fell together without any hesitation. It wasn''t until this moment that Gu Tianyou could clearly see that the little mecha giant behind him was actually the Mannicova he had seen in White Head Mountain before. At this moment, Manikova staggered in the mud. Gu Tianyou was riding on her back, revealing a small portion of her body above her chest. However, because the girl below had tightly clasped her wrists, she had no choice but to tilt her body. She looked strange and embarrassed. The moment he saw Manikova, he immediately understood everything. It must be Wang Xian again. Before Sun Mingshen, he had used all his strength, and after Wang Xiansheng''s diversion, the relationship between father and son, between teacher and disciple, and between people was actually so fragile. While Gu Tianyou was shocked and angry, he felt even more frustrated. The three of them tangled with each other and slowly sank. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ As October approached, the situation on the Northeast Asian Peninsula became more and more subtle. Long Jianmei was extremely furious, forcing the North Korean army to launch a series of attacks regardless of casualties. On the other hand, the commander of the United States of America, who was part of the three-nation alliance army, was similarly determined to defend the area regardless of casualties. Considering the limited number of United States troops and the fact that they were the main force that had come all the way to assist in the battle, it was naturally impossible for them to take on the main mission of frontal defense. So the Japanese and South Korean armies bore the brunt of this and became cannon fodder. The two sides are engaged in a fierce battle for the south Korean town of Seoul. Ever since the Baitou Mountain incident in August caused Xu Muye to return to the capital and Xian Longping to take over the main position, the Northern Dynasty army had launched thirteen large battles under Long Jianmei''s ruthless oppression in a short period of more than a month. This kind of reckless attack brought great damage to both sides. More than 500,000 soldiers were buried on the battlefield, but the war had no intention of ending. The people of the United States showed great determination and a strong foundation for war. War materials were constantly shipped from the mainland to Japan, and finally shipped to the battlefield under the cover of the navy. Long Jianmei''s plan to quickly end the war was in vain. The war was evolving in the direction of escalation. Under the pressure of the United States, Japan sent another two divisions of 100,000 troops to join the Peninsula War. Although the Southern Dynasties Army had a number of shameful records of disintegration, they had instead beaten more and more people, and they were worthy of being a country where all the people were soldiers. As the war progressed to this point, sealing off the coast of the peninsula and cutting off the supply routes of the allied forces of the three countries was the consensus of the entire military of the Republic. The three Republic aircraft carrier battle groups berthed at Brigade Harbor, as well as the submarine units that were secretly set up deep along the eastern coast, were already on full alert. The officers and soldiers had written their wills and were waiting for the Military Commission to give the order. However, as the true commander of the frontline battle, Long Jianmei had always refused to allow the navy to participate in the battle. The news media reported overwhelmingly that the Republic had the world''s second most expensive navy, yet it could not even obtain control of the sea within three hundred nautical miles of its own doorstep. Instead, it would be more practical to use the funds for the development of land-based missiles. The media stirred up the flames, and resentment rose from the Marine to the sky, and they had a strong desire to fight. The pressure on Xian Longping''s body was increasing day by day, and he had threatened to remove Long Jianmei''s command more than once. Long Jianmei remained unmoved. Command has always been in your hands. To put it bluntly, I am just an obscure little advisor. If you don''t trust me, you just don''t need to accept my suggestion. Send the Marine directly. First, sink a few United States submarines with electric submarines at no cost. Then, send out an aircraft carrier battle group with roadbed missiles as backup. With the cooperation of the submarines, completely cut off the maritime supply routes on the peninsula. Didn''t the news media set up all these tactics for us? Xian Longping said that if this continued, the Northern Dynasty army would soon be completely crippled. The foreign media said that we are using the hands of the three countries to cut off the armies of the Northern Dynasty Army, the ultimate goal is to completely turn the Peninsula into a puppet state. Even Russia, which was previously neutral, publicly criticized us at the UN General Assembly. The diplomatic environment has fallen to a 50-year freeze. Within the Military Commission, many members have already suggested to me that the sentiments of the navy officers and men must be taken care of. Since the war on the Peninsula was fought until now, the army of the Northern Dynasty had been reduced from a million to 400,000 troops. The core armed forces were also firmly in the hands of the Republic, and it could be said that the first strategic objective had been achieved. Sending out the navy at this time to show their determination, it was highly likely that the war would end. However, if the war ended like this, even if the three countries'' coalition forces returned to the negotiating table and made some concessions, it was unlikely that they would end up with a better outcome than 69 years ago. Xian Longping still unswervingly supported Long Jianmei, but there were differences within the Central Committee and the Military Commission. As the Chief of General Staff and a member of the Standing Committee of the Military Commission, he was a militarist and also a statesman. Once things rose to a political level, he could not judge right and wrong with a single military perspective. Therefore, he could not go his own way. Long Jianmei asked, "Who are those who are in high spirits?" Xian Longping said: The most lively part of the uproar is the commander of the submarine force, Gao Jinghe. Chapter 554 The Mystery of the Axis Chapter 554 The Mystery of the Axis If I bury my bones here, will I be able to get rid of all these disputes? Gu Tianyou asked himself as he sank. Then he turned to Manikova and grinned. "Is my head very valuable?" He asked. Manikova was struggling to stop Gu Tianyou''s black-haired blue-eyed sister from sinking further. He didn''t even have the mood to pay attention to Gu Tianyou. When a person fell into a swamp, the most taboo thing was tossing and turning. The more strength one exerted, the faster they would sink. So her efforts actually only increased the speed at which the three of them sank. Gu Tianyou had already sunk to the point where only his neck was left, and he was still smiling as he watched her mess around. "What do you think of the relationship between the three of us if someone dug us out in a few thousand years?" "Gina is the noblest eternal life. She will not die in a few thousand years, and you will eventually become a pile of rotten flesh and bones. My soul will return to my hometown underground." "Underground hometown?" ''"Gu Tianyou, if you still want to live, then accept my suggestion. As a result of the three of us restraining each other, no one can go up. If you are willing to let Gina go first, I can throw her up first. She will naturally come back to save you and me. It''s not too late for us to decide whether to win or lose." As they continued to sink, Gu Tianyou watched as the pair of seemingly plump, actually extremely brutal balls covered the sky. He hurriedly took advantage of the fact that he hadn''t been buried by her bizarre chest to hurry up and say, "Your Chinese is not bad." "But not good." "It''s not easy to escape, but it''s a once in a lifetime opportunity to drag two high-quality beauties like you to their deaths. Didn''t you say that Miss Gina will never die? I want to see if there''s such a god." He smiled and continued, "The three of us are in this position without you and me to form a beautiful circle together, I rode on her waist and buried myself in your warm embrace. Even if I was a ghost, I would still be a romantic ghost. You claimed that your soul would return to the ground. I thought that the two of us would be able to pass by. We both said that there is a multidimensional world inside the earth. We can''t enter unless we die and become ghosts. This time, it just satisfies my curiosity. " "A lot of people say that you are the bastard of Number One Heavenly Word. I''ve seen you today. You''re even more of a bastard than the legends say." Manikova tried her best to keep her balance, but her other hand still grabbed Gina''s ankle and said, "Gina is in hibernation. You missed the only chance to escape." As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Tianyou''s entire body began to float up. Her eyes widened to the point that she could hardly believe what she was seeing. "You, you, you are a mage who has received the blessing of the Earth Goddess?" "What Earth Goddess? You people like to get into the trash of feudal superstition." Gu Tianyou shook off Gina''s small hands and opened his arms. He slowly floated up like a god and pretended to be a ghost. "Making a fuss, Brother Tianyou has already cultivated into the True Body of Limitless Calamity. Haven''t you seen such a shallow repulsion before?" "I believe in your evil ways." Manikova suddenly grabbed Gu Tianyou''s arm with one hand and said, "So you''re wearing an invisible armor, and you''re a high-grade repulsive item." Gu Tianyou''s magic conch had been blown apart. He relied on his thick skin to chuckle and not feel embarrassed. He said, "Your eyes are poisonous enough to see through your clothes." The three of them slowly rose up and left the buoyancy of the water before they were unable to move up again. "This repulsion force belongs to one of the electromagnetic origin forces. Do you understand?" Gu Tianyou tried to persuade Manikova to let go of him. He was in the swamp and didn''t want to get into too much trouble with her. This girl''s brute force was unparalleled, and she was entangled in this special place. When the mecha power on her body was exhausted, she might not be able to escape. "It''s an element in the soil that exerts the opposite force of gravity. It has a limit. You pull me so hard, and the end result is ¡­" he continued. "I understand. I''m too heavy for you to float up." "The main reason is that I still have to bring her along." Gu Tianyou lowered his head to look at Gina, who was dormant with mud all over her body. Manikova clearly cared more about Gina''s safety than her own. "As long as you throw her ashore first, I can let you go," he immediately nodded. Westerners pay attention to contracts. It is said that people from the underground world attach great importance to promises. This was what Gu Tianyou wanted. He immediately lifted Gina out of the water and threw her ashore. Then he jumped onto the shore and turned around to smile at Manikova, who was standing in the water and didn''t dare to move. "Didn''t you say that life and death depended on your abilities after disembarking? Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her first, and then I''ll save you when your strength is exhausted." Manikova stood in the swamp, angry and anxious. She pulled herself out and pounced, trying to grab a few water plants near the shore. In the end, he grabbed all of it, and with a single move, he immediately began to sink. Gu Tianyou casually broke a branch and handed it over. He smiled and said, "Hold on, don''t sink down, don''t expect to get out of here." "You really are a cowardly and despicable bastard with no gentlemanly demeanor." Manikova''s big beautiful eyes stared fiercely at Gu Tianyou and cursed angrily. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I stayed at the hotel and slept well in the middle of the night. If you didn''t provoke me, how could you fall into my hands?" "If you stay in God''s Blessed City and don''t get involved in this mess, why should we try to plot against you?" Manikova said. "Your accent is really unusual. Who did you learn Chinese from?" Gu Tianyou looked at her curiously. "TV drama." "Our polar peoples have great literary and linguistic talent, and I am a genius of the polar people," Manikova said. "Your face is very talented." Gu Tianyou placed his hand on Gina''s severed arm and was surprised to find that her injuries had completely healed in such a short period of time. "How long does this girl have this dormancy?" He asked. "It''s going to be a long time," Manikova said angrily. "I''m warning you, don''t do anything to her, or else it won''t be as good as yours." "It''s a good fruit, right?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I don''t really care about her. Didn''t she also not give me good fruit to eat? Anyway, she''s dead. Why don''t we have sex with her first? Perhaps this little brat has tasted the taste of Stockholm Syndrome and fell in love with me. Isn''t it a blessing in disguise?" "Bastard!" Mannicova heard Gu Tianyou''s words. The claw of Mount Lu was about to do something wrong, but she was anxious. She struggled to get to the shore and shouted, "Don''t, don''t touch her. Otherwise, I''ll kill you." Gu Tianyou only wanted to tease her. Seeing that she was in a hurry, he felt bored and bored. He withdrew his hand and said, "Stop, don''t move. Otherwise, I won''t save you if you sink down now. At that time, you won''t be able to care about your most precious princess-like girl." Manikova stopped moving. Gu Tianyou tossed the tree branch to her to stabilize her body and said, "Good boy, don''t move anymore. Answer my questions properly from now on. As long as I''m sure you''re honest, I can consider forgiving you two for all your misconduct towards me tonight." "Bastard!" Manikova cursed in Russian. Gu Tianyou gestured with a finger and said, "Rule number one, don''t say anything that I don''t understand." "What about rule two?" Asked Manikova. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Anyway, I''m in a very irritable mood now. Don''t make me unhappy." Manikova nodded without saying anything, but her attitude was quite honest. Gu Tianyou asked, "Did you just say that you came from the underground world? Can you tell me what kind of place it is?" Mannikova thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure you can accept or understand what I''m saying, but I can assure you that I swear on the Nicholas family''s reputation that I won''t lie to you." Gu Tianyou said, "If you want to lie to me, you can try." Manikova said, "The underground world is not the interior of the earth as you know it, but another dimensional space one level higher than the surface of the earth." Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "The Chinese ancients said that it was small but no big and no outer space. They had already explained the concept of this space very clearly. There''s nothing I can''t understand." "It''s good that you can understand. Then let me briefly introduce you. Our underground world is actually very big. There are mountains, rivers, lakes, suns, and stars everywhere." "Since that''s the case, why are you all here?" Gu Tianyou interrupted her and asked. "Because although the underground world is good, it is an unstable space. It is a high-level space created by the great prophets using the Laws of the Universe after the ancient wars." "This is a little beyond my comprehension." "Actually, it''s very simple. It simulates the universe with the center of the earth as its axis to create a four-dimensional space. However, in terms of time and space, it''s not the same as the surface world. In your Han language, it''s roughly one day in the heavens and one year on earth." "It sounds a bit mysterious. You mean this underground world was created by your god?" "It was created by the great prophet with the power of science." Manikova corrected: "When ancient civilizations were destroyed, the earth''s surface was filled with radiation storms and floods engulfed the entire world. The great prophet brought our ancestors into the center of the earth and constructed a four-dimensional universe with the purest elemental energy contained in the earth''s core." "Creation?" "It can be said, But it''s not as unbelievable as you think, It''s just an application of the laws of the universe''s multi-layered space with the help of science, Actually, the geocentric world is based on the earth, but at a higher spatial level, but it is much less stable in space, And it''s especially vulnerable to geophysical cycles, where the surface can''t receive all sorts of origin energy from your three-dimensional universe, and when the surface dwellers consume Earth''s origin energy, the elemental composition of the axis will be unstable, and our so-called higher-level universe will become unstable as well. " "God said there was light, so there was light. Pangu opened up the heavens and the earth, and then there were mountains, rivers, and lakes. Everything in the universe evolved naturally." Gu Tianyou said, "So what the ancient myths say about him is the same thing." Manikova said, "The formation of the geocentric world began with the destruction of the last epoch of surface civilization, When the earth''s axis was used to construct the geocentric world, It was the great virtues of the East that began. The Western prophets used the power of science to construct the passage to the geocentric world, opening up a place there. So there are actually two smaller worlds in the geocentric world, your Ancient Sinian Land and Atlantis'' Great Western Continent. " "So you''re from the Great Western Continent?" "You may say so, But I have to tell you, Da Xi Zhou is a very large concept, At the time of the collapse of that civilizational epoch, The Atlantis formed the God Race Legion in order to conquer the Geocentric World. In fact, they borrowed many other civilizations'' techniques, such as the magical civilization constructed by the Lemurians based on their spiritual beliefs, and even some special divine techniques of your Shennong civilization. In the end, the members of these God Race Legion stayed in Great Western Continent to reproduce. " "I have heard of this. Your Great Western Continent is not a monolithic place." Gu Tianyou''s curiosity was greatly satisfied. The rumors he had heard about the Earth''s axis and the last civilized era gradually became a complete clue. Manikova said, "because all action on that surface are related to the fate of the axis, Therefore, whether it is the people of Great Western Continent or the descendants of the great virtues of the Sinitic Ancient Land, they will always pay close attention to what is happening on the ground. The progress of human scientific and technological civilization and the laws of evolution of creatures all have the potential to create a threat to the Axis World. We and the people of the Sinitic Ancient Land have been working hard to eliminate this potential threat. " Gu Tianyou said, "All matter can be counted as elements that make up the origin power of the universe. Once a certain species or a certain scientific civilization produces the ability to exert the ultimate power of something, are you going to kill them?" "It''s not necessarily necessary to make a move." "We use shuttles to travel through the space-time passageways that remain on the surface to supervise everything in the surface world," Manikova said. "Once we discover this unstable factor, we try to bring them into the space of the geocentric world. In the east, you call this the Ascending Tribulation." "Will you think of a way to intervene once the population on the surface exceeds a certain limit?" "That ''s more or less what you mean, But you guys don''t know exactly what to do with this, In fact, our God Race descendants are only a very weak force in the Core World, The robotic civilization of the Atlanteans and the divine civilization of your Ancient Skyquaking Lands possess the power to dominate. Those major events in human history, including wars and plagues, are indeed related to their will. We have no choice but to obey humans just for the sake of a little bit of space to survive. " Gu Tianyou: "Do you have your own country in the geocentric world?" Manikova nodded. "Yes, we have a small country in Great Western Continent called the Witch Nation. It is a subordinate country within the Great Western Continent Federation." Gu Tianyou said, "So, the war that is going on right now is something that you really want to see?" Manikova said, "not so, surface civilization has developed rapidly in recent centuries, possessing the most powerful weapon at a speed beyond one''s control, In the eyes of the Great Western Continent Federation, it was only a matter of time before the surface humans started the self-destruction process. The Federation had already done what it should have done, so there was no need for them to act so hastily. The Ancient Skyquaking Lands had no objections to this. Therefore, the current war was actually led by some powerful figures among the surface humans. "You''ve told me so many secrets that you can''t tell me, aren''t you afraid that I''ll write these things into a book and spread them all over the world?" "Afraid!" The voice came from beside him, "So I have to kill you to be at ease!" Chapter 555 Bohemia Headlights Chapter 555 Bohemia Headlights There were many terrifying weapons in this world, and to Brother Heaven''s Blessing, the pair of high beams on Mannicova''s chest was definitely at the top. This was the third time that Brother Tianyou had been humiliated by her with this pair of strange objects. Despite their nearly perfect arc and gentle touch, they are as sweet and sweet as mothers. The only pity was that it had been wrongly born on Manikova, and this ocean horse had even used it as a weapon that could suffocate people to death. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was tightly wrapped around her neck by her arms, and it was the guillotine again. The black-haired, blue-eyed and beautiful eyebrows behind her attacked like lightning. Her powerful memory metal mecha was severely deformed by her attacks. The two of them worked very well together. The moment they attacked, Mannikova suddenly jumped out of the mire with Gina''s help and gave Brother Tianyou an ill-intentioned hug. It was simply too warm. Gu Tianyou, who had always been tempted, was unexpectedly worried about his body''s feelings when faced with the violent sneak attacks of two vicious women. Gu Tianyou was confident that Manikova''s strange strength was astonishing. She fell so well that she did not pose a threat. The black-haired, blue-eyed girl''s fist was very heavy and her speed was astonishing. However, her ultimate ability was at most at the peak of the seventh level. Even if he broke through the defense of the mecha, it was still not enough to shake the boundless golden body. I''ll give you a hundred punches first. When Gu Tianyou''s hand searched for Manikova''s weakness as quickly as possible, he thought of this sentence with a very arrogant tone. The process of searching for weaknesses was not smooth. Perhaps Manikova had learned her lesson from last time and was prepared. Brother Tianyou originally planned to open his mouth and bite again, but he discovered that this woman was already prepared and had a net-shaped lock on her chest. She couldn''t help but curse inwardly, bitch, her conscience has been greatly ruined. Seeing that her fist couldn''t make any contribution, Gina behind her swung her claws away and began to scratch people. Her sharp claws were even sharper than steel hooks, but scratching Gu Tianyou''s back could only tickle him. You imprisoned me with undeniable tenderness, allowing her to stir up the commotion in my heart behind my back. Unable to break free of tenderness, irresistible itching hard to scratch. Oh, impulsive! Impulse! Impulse! Fuck calm down, my will is my faith. Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered a popular song called Impulse is the lyrics of God. Suddenly, he laughed loudly and erupted with the strongest force. He suddenly grabbed onto the clothes on Manikova''s back and tore them into two pieces. "Ah!!!" Manikova let out a shocked scream. Men are afraid of exposing weaknesses, women are afraid of stripping. It is said that there is only a piece of cloth between Hua Mulan and Yang Yuhuan. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that her strength had relaxed for a moment. He hurriedly used this opportunity to flip Mannikova up and throw both of his hands around her waist towards Gina who was behind him like a sandbag. This attack was heartless. If it was solid, Manikova''s neck would definitely be broken. Seeing that the situation was not good, Gina did not dodge but rushed forward with extreme speed and held onto Mannicova''s neck. Gu Tianyou tossed Manikova out high and shouted, "If you want it, I''ll give it to you." Taking advantage of the moment Gina went to hug Manikova, she suddenly got out of shape and exerted her strength. She didn''t move her upper body and leapt in front of Gina as if she was teleporting. She grabbed her snow-white and slender neck. Without the slightest bit of pity or hesitation, he grabbed the beautiful woman''s neck and forcefully lifted her feet off the ground. "Bastard, let go of Gina!" Manikova was rescued by Gina, so she couldn''t care less about her upper body and pounced over like a tiger. Gina was struggling violently, but she could not exert any strength from her feet, and her feet were off the ground. Gu Tianyou turned around and stood in front of Manikova. "Nonsense, do you believe that I can rip her head off and take her away? Let''s see if your so-called undying person can grow another head?" Gu Tianyou turned around and stood in front of Manikova. Manikova immediately didn''t dare to make any mistakes. She didn''t care if her middle door was wide open and her eyes were sharp. She slightly bent over and opened her arms. She stared at Gu Tianyou with full attention, ready to rush over to rescue Gina at any time. "Gu Tianyou, quickly let go of His Highness Gina, otherwise you will regret it." "I believe in your evil ways. If I don''t let go of her, you two tiger girls don''t plan on making me feel better anymore." Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and admired the exaggerated beauty on Manikova''s chest. He said, "There''s no problem for me to let her go. You have to give me an attractive reason." Manikova wanted to jump over and bite Gu Tianyou''s throat, but there was nothing she could do because of the rat catcher. "Don''t promise this bastard anything. Just let him kill me." Gina''s voice was hoarse and stubborn. How could Manikova be willing? She glared at Gu Tianyou angrily, but in the end, her body relaxed and she said powerlessly, "Bastard, what exactly do you want?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Obviously, the two of you won''t be able to kill me. Do you admit this?" Manikova looked at Gina and nodded, "You''re much stronger than we''ve heard. The two of us can''t kill you." Gu Tianyou said, "So I''m at least in an invincible position. Do you accept that?" Manikova nodded again, "Alright, you''ve already won. Tell me what you want." Gu Tianyou said, "I want to trade her for two of you." "You can''t agree to him!" Gina struggled and hissed, "The two of them were named by the Federation Chief of General Staff, Adept White. I will bring them back with me if I die for the Kingdom of Witches." Manikova was concerned, "But what do you do, Your Highness?" Gina said, "I am a descendant of the White Emperor Clan. As the princess of the witch kingdom, I order you to leave now. You are not allowed to accept any conditions from this person." Gu Tianyou exerted some strength on his hand, and Gina''s painful hands scratched her feet, causing her mouth to let out a painful ho ho ho sound. "Little girl, you''ve already reached this point, yet you still dare to talk too much. Do you really think that Brother Tianyou is just pretending to be merciful when chanting Buddha?" Gina struggled desperately, but in Gu Tianyou''s hands, she was like a bird with its broken wings, unable to unleash its powerful power. Seeing how painful she was and how weak she was as she struggled, Manikova lunged forward like a madman. Gu Tianyou moved sideways and kicked Manikova''s plump and round buttocks agilely. Her strength wasn''t too small, and she just happened to be kicked into sh*t. "Take my request back." Gu Tianyou said coldly, "Don''t blame me for being merciless if you continue to pester me." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the ancient Bohemian plains, there was the legend of the great Magician Tsk Gon. The good girl gave him fragrant flowers, and the beautiful witch opened her chest for him. He walked across the plains and drew a barrier. This was the country of witches, the home of free will, the country of caravans. A long silver nail was deeply nailed into Gina''s middle part. She put her hands behind her back and was tied firmly by the rope of bull tendons. She leaned against the corner weakly, her expression stubborn and arrogant, humming an ancient song. "You''re homesick?" Gu Tianyou walked over and waved his glass in front of her, "Do you want a drink?" Gina turned her face away and snorted in disdain. Gu Tianyou said, "You may feel wronged. Actually, I don''t feel too good either. We are all people who yearn for freedom, but we have to face a situation that we can''t help but face. You have to learn to adapt to this situation. Our Chinese nation has an old saying. A good man doesn''t suffer the loss before his eyes. Your current attitude is meaningless." Gina seemed to have heard it and turned her face back, saying coldly, "The devil is eating your soul, you despicable bastard, don''t expect a smile from me." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Do all of you talk like this? Does it sound like poetry?" Gina said proudly, "We White Emperors never pursue material life. In our wandering days, we only have poetry and distant places to accompany us." Does this sound so familiar? Gu Tianyou said, "You miss home, I miss home too. Someone has taken my family away. I have to help that person do two things, one of which is to find the two people you took away. Do you understand what I mean?" Chapter 556 Confront a Person with the Danger of Death and He Will Fight to Live Chapter 556 Confront a Person with the Danger of Death and He Will Fight to Live What is home? For some people, it is just like a hotel, for others, it is all the meaning of life. This world is too big. Not everyone can become the king of the world, but as long as they are willing, everyone will have a chance to become the king of their families. What is home? Parents and elders, wives and children, siblings, all who love us and those we love. In the past, when he was in Qin City Prison, it was Gu Tianyou''s home. Lord Long, Miao Shifan, and even Wang Xianhe Yueran were family members. After leaving the prison, Jiang Chunxiu and Xu Jiahui became new family members. After that, Wolong Tang became a temporary home. Now, Tianyou City was Gu Tianyou''s home. This was a very big family. It was a circle that Gu Tianyou had gathered over ten years with family affection and righteousness. In this big family, every member deserves to be entrusted with his life. Gu Tianyou believed that whether it was Sun Mingshen or Wang Xian, they all had their own family or righteous circles. Fierce competition for hegemony, many times there are not so many lofty ideals, the dispute between them is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong. Both of them were once Gu Tianyou''s benefactors. One was born and the other was taught, but neither of them treated Gu Tianyou as a family. Sun Mingshen liked to control everything. From the first day he met Gu Tianyou, he had been trying to completely control Gu Tianyou''s fate. What was reflected in him was a kind of lofty, overlooking all living things. Everything was in his control, and it was almost like a god''s personality. Wang Xian was a decisive and fierce man. When he discovered that Tianyou had become a stumbling block in his path, he decided to kill Gu Tianyou. His nickname was Bodhisattva, but what Gu Tianyou saw the most in him was Shunchang''s monopolistic demonic nature. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to be a pawn on Sun Mingshen''s chessboard, nor did he want to be a stepping stone on Wang Xian''s path to becoming a devil. However, in Jianghu, he could not help but enter this situation, so it was not easy to leave. Old and Bad Sun ''s bad control and the Dragon King''s endless life-snatching methods were practically the same. Gu Tianyou could only see the moves and take a look step by step. Deep into the night, it was not quiet. The information Gina and Manikova got from their mouths gave Gu Tianyou some thoughts. However, it was impossible for a single person to do everything well with three gangs of heroes. Old Cao had a famous saying: How to relieve worries? Get some Dukang wine and start drinking. It is a blessing to have brothers and wine when one is in a difficult situation. Huang Yong is not a very good drinker, but every time he drinks, he drinks until the last cup. Furthermore, he is definitely drunk. When he drinks alone, he is lonely. He must be drunk when drinking with his brothers. There is no need for a reason. Before he had a girlfriend, Di Haoran wished he could drink so much that his intestines would pierce through his stomach. Only after he was completely drunk could he temporarily forget his comrades who had died because of one of his mistakes. Compared to these two people, Luo Yi simply liked to drink. Just like his infatuation with all mechanical movements. Di Haoran hadn''t been drunk for a long time, but at this moment, he was already ninety percent drunk. His face was red and one-eyed. He pointed at the wine bottles all over the floor. He looked at Gu Tianyou drunkenly and said, "Boss, brothers know you have something to say. Now is the right time to say it. I don''t think I can understand you even if you say it later." Gu Tianyou shook the wine glass in his hand. Looking at the other three, Huang Yong was already drunk. With his cultivation, he could naturally control his metabolism if he didn''t want to fall drunk, so that he wouldn''t fall down drunk. Luo Yi had no heart, no lungs, no stomach, and was in high spirits, giggling as if he was seizing the opportunity to avenge Huang Yong and pouring wine into Huang Yong''s mouth. "I know that Sun Mingshen once sent someone to look for you." The scene instantly quieted down. The three of them unconsciously put down their wine glasses. Obviously, they were completely unprepared for Gu Tianyou''s sudden opening remarks. Huang Yong wanted to explain a few things. Gu Tianyou waved his hand to block his words and continued, "He has been trying to take away the city from me. When you first entered the city, it was more or less his arrangement. But in the end, fate made us a family. You are all brothers I entrusted with life and death." ''"I can also imagine that all of you have rejected some of Old and Bad Sun''s arrangements against God''s Blessed City. Otherwise, when I returned from North America two years ago, he would not have put me on the opposite side of Long Xing Society. We all know that he never included me in his circle." "At that time, he wanted Sun Jingfei to take over from Big Brother," Di Haoran said. Huang Yong also said, "When Boss left North America, he sent someone to look for me, hoping that I can persuade Elder Xie to become his person together." Luo Yi said, "When I was in the capital a few days ago, the security director of the Nuclear Physics Applied Research Institute came to see me a few times. He wanted to give me a chance to host a very tempting project. To be honest, I was really tempted. If it weren''t for his condition that I betray you, I would have already agreed." Chapter 557 Confront a Person with the Danger of Death and He Will Fight to Live (2) Chapter 557 Confront a Person with the Danger of Death and He Will Fight to Live (2) This was the effect of alcohol. Some words that were difficult to say at ordinary times could be spoken freely at this time. Gu Tianyou was very satisfied with their answer. "He couldn''t take everything from Heaven''s Blessing City, so he had to use other methods to control me. He grabbed my weakness and tied me to his war chariot. He naturally wanted to use Heaven''s Blessing City to kick Long Xing Society in the front." "I told you before that his enemy is the Ancient Skyquaking Lands, but we are not in his circle. Once something big happens, I expect that he will arrange for us to bear the brunt of it and become cannon fodder." Gu Tianyou continued, "Earlier this evening, I just heard some news that he was working on a big plan that could even affect the world''s pattern and destiny." "Is it related to the ongoing war on the Northeast Asian Peninsula?" Huang Yong interrupted and asked. "That war was only part of his plan." Gu Tianyou said, "I only have a rough idea of the details. I will tell you slowly in the future. What I want to say now is that his plan is too big. I don''t know if it will succeed, but I know that he will definitely put Tianyu City, which isn''t his direct descendant, in danger." Everyone was thinking, things were clear, but that did not mean that there was a way to solve them. After a moment of silence, Di Haoran raised his head and asked, "Big brother, what are your plans?" Gu Tianyou said in astonishment, "I hope that after this trip to the southwest, you will become his direct descendants." The three of them were all stunned. They looked at each other and couldn''t completely understand Gu Tianyou''s intentions. Gu Tianyou''s next words were even more shocking. "Of course, this will not be easy, because the feelings of our brothers are here, betrayal is almost impossible. He knows the feelings of the people in the world, and if he pretends to submit, he will not be able to deceive him. But what if I disappear from this world?" "If the boss is gone, he should accept us and value us a lot," Huang Yong said. Luo Yi felt that these words were wrong and said unhappily, "Old Huang, what do you mean?" Huang Yong''s face was full of disdain, "Your mechanical skull is not smart enough, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." He turned to Di Haoran and said, "Haoran, tell me." Di Haoran muttered with his forehead, "It''s a good plan to get rid of the entanglement, but the difficulty is how to hide it from him and convince him that Big Brother has completely disappeared from this world." Gu Tianyou said, "I have a place to go and disappear to convince him that I am no longer in this world." "I think this is the only way to get rid of his control. Once I disappear from this world and he takes control of Heaven''s Blessed City, there is no need to detain Ziqi and the others," he said after pausing for a moment. Luo Yi suddenly came to a realization. He patted his forehead and realized, "Boss, you mean you want to swindle me to death? Then, how many of us surrender to him?" Gu Tianyou said, "Sun Mingshen has placed me in danger time and time again. His fundamental goal is to use this power in Heaven''s Blessed City. It''s not just the few of you. I think the person he valued the most was actually King Ming. He had the chance to eliminate Ming Wanjun back then, but he didn''t make a move in the end. Most likely, it was because King Ming''s martial cultivation had evolved to rank eight." "There are also Hu Rumeng, Uncle Geng and Uncle Miao, Xie Feibai, Meng Yi, and the members of the Revenge Mercenary. They are all extremely rare talents." Gu Tianyou counted with his fingers and said, "Kuai Fuyang has always been in Burma, and Wang Banxian has always been there. They are all waiting for an opportunity, which shows that Sun Mingshen is determined to obtain Heaven''s Blessing City, so I think only when I leave will he think that we will have a chance to get rid of his control completely." Di Haoran said, "There is a very difficult point here. How can we make sure that Big Brother has left? He has already completely taken control of Heavenly Blessed City, but in fact, he won''t get control of Heavenly Blessed City at all?" Gu Tianyou said, "That''s why I need someone to cooperate with me." Huang Yong immediately understood, "Sun Jingfei?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Other than him, if anyone else were to take my place, Sun Mingshen would not be able to completely dispel his doubts." Di Haoran said, "There are too many risks in this plan. In principle, I don''t approve of it, but if Big Brother has made up his mind, I will definitely accompany him to the end." Huang Yong also said, "I agree with Haoran." Luo Yi said, "I fiddled with those machines to understand, but I was confused when I saw things. Anyway, I believed that the boss had his own limits." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Early in the morning, in the back garden of the hotel, Li Chen was practicing martial arts. This foreign apprentice was gifted with divine power and was not afraid of hard work. Since becoming a disciple, he had abided by the rules and his performance had always satisfied Gu Tianyou. He was an apprentice with art, and his fist technique had already taken shape. What he lacked was comprehension of the Dao of Nature. He had the strength of a Grandmaster, but he did not have the potential of a Grandmaster. Therefore, he had to help him find his Dao Form of Fist Insight first. A while ago, Gu Tianyou had arranged for him to learn from Ye Xuhui to stand up and push. Although this fellow did not understand his intentions, he was still able to complete it without a hitch. He only needed to work hard to grind the iron pestle into a needle. The Dao Form of Fist Insight was an innate instinct of a human, but he needed to be close to nature and lively spirituality in order to comprehend the Dao. The purpose of the pile of firewood was to allow him to get close to nature''s Spiritual Energy Qi, stimulate his already formed Soul Will Dao Phase, and increase his perception and combat ability. Right now, his fist had the aura of a lion fighting a rabbit, and this first divine soul Dao Xiang was already about to appear. Gu Tianyou strolled behind Li Chen. Standing with his hands behind his back, "Your fist technique is impeccable, "What needs to be improved is the comprehension and application of the Dao of Fist Insight. The concept of Fierce Lion vs. Rabbit is to go all out and not hold back. This kind of fist technique is not something you have cultivated, but it should be something you have learned in a life-and-death battle. Now that you have mastered all the mysteries, what you need next is not practice, but an opportunity to fight." Li Chen stopped all his movements, turned around and clasped his hands together. He bowed and said, "Master, please guide me." Gu Tianyou nodded slightly to express his satisfaction. "I plan to go to an unfamiliar place in a while. I need someone by my side to do some scattered things like fighting, killing, lifting, and picking up. What do you think?" Chapter 558 Heavenly Descent of Divine Weapons Chapter 558 Heavenly Descent of Divine Weapons In the depths of Liangshan Mountain, drizzling rain flew everywhere. On the mountain road, potholes were difficult to travel. A tall yellow-robed Taoist was hurriedly descending the mountain. A tall silhouette suddenly flashed by the side of the road, carrying a bamboo on his shoulder. A handsome man said in a gentle voice, "Daoist Priest, why did you leave in such a hurry?" The Taoist paused. A look of shock flashed across Qing Ju''s face. He said directly, "Fellow Taoist, please make it convenient for outsiders to take the path of transformation." The handsome man said, "Do as you are told. Your duty is to keep the Taoist priest here no matter what." The Taoist sighed and said, "Overseas fools, their spiritual orifices are blocked. They treat unpleasant advice as false words, yet they do not know that death is imminent. There is nothing more foolish than this, yet they have wasted the life of the old Taoist. It is truly annoying and hateful." The implication was that he had foreseen the danger, but was delayed by a few foreign fools. The handsome man said, "Mr. Gu admires Daoist Priest Zi Wei''s achievements in the Dou Shu area. As long as Daoist Priest is willing to surrender, there shouldn''t be any danger to his life." Daoist said, "If it weren''t for the experts helping you conceal the Heavenly Secrets, the old Daoist wouldn''t have fallen into this state. Since Gu Tianyou has such a person by his side, what does the old Daoist need to do?" After a slight pause, he continued, "The old Taoist has not reached the end of his rope yet, so it may not be impossible for me to give it a shot." The handsome man was Yelu Mingyue. Hearing this, he smiled faintly and said, "Taoist priest, if you don''t see a coffin and don''t shed tears, then why don''t you make a gesture?" As soon as he finished speaking, the Taoist took out a talisman from his bosom and recited the talisman to spontaneously ignite. In the long drizzle, it burned clean. A voice sounded from behind the Taoist, "Young Master, this Taoist is using the White Water Dragon Transformation Talisman. He borrowed the water elemental energy between heaven and earth. You need to be careful." "Your Excellency is knowledgeable," said the Daoist. He asked, "There are five thieves in the heavens. What is the answer to seeing them flourish?" The one who reminded Yelu Mingyue was Xiao Beigui. Although he was from the Shaman Sect, he had studied the Dao with Chen Hongtai for many years. He could tell at a glance that the Daoist''s Talisman Technique came from the Dragon Tiger Dao Sect, which was under the same sect as the Dragon Tiger Dao Sect. This sentence of the five thieves of the world, the person who saw it was Chang from the Yin Talisman Scripture, the first sentence of the opening chapter. "The five thieves are in the five elements of the Dao, each of which has its own nature in the world, that is, metal, wood, water, fire and earth. The five virtues of the human being, each of which has its own nature in the world, are extended to the world, and all phenomena are determined by it." "The five thieves are in the Dao of the Five Elements, and each of the five elements has its own nature in the world." More generally speaking, the five behaviors constituted the important elements of the natural universe. They possessed the True Spirit Self-Nature, and there was life and death power between their thoughts. The Daoist who has comprehended the Five Elements Spirituality will be able to see Chang and use the Five Elements Force to calculate the changes in the heavens and the earth. The Taoist praised, "Miao!" ''"Heavenly Kill by Innate, the principle of the Dao. Although all things in the world have their own natures, Daoists who have obtained the Dao by witnessing and knowing things have used magical techniques to steal the true essence of the Heavenly Secrets to obtain the true essence spirit charm for me. The magical charm of the Talisman lies in this. Does this Daoist feel that this Talisman of the Poverty Dao is worth a life?" Xiao Beigui said disdainfully, "Heaven Stealing is bad luck. It is like sinking water into fire, bringing destruction to oneself." Hearing this, the Taoist sighed and said, "The mortal world is indeed going to undergo a great change. The Supreme Saint Grandmaster said that high techniques should not be abused, let alone spread out lightly. High techniques are rampant, and people''s hearts are uneasy. There will definitely be chaos in the world." The rain began to rain, and the water vapor was booming. It gradually formed a white-water dragon that stood tall in the sky at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Taoist used his spiritual power to control the water essence true spirit and drove the water dragon to float in the air, heading straight for Yelu Mingyue. Fire and water gave birth to life, but it was also the most ruthless. This water dragon formed extremely quickly. It descended from the sky with a force of no less than a thousand tons. It would probably be difficult for anyone to withstand the impact. If he didn''t understand the way to avoid it, he would only die. Yelu Mingyue''s mental cultivation was extremely high. Although she hadn''t learned any Dao Art and didn''t understand the Dao of Five Elements True Change, she was able to tell with a single glance that she was formidable. She hurriedly instructed Brother Grotto to avoid its sharpness. However, he leapt up and took out a gun from his back in midair. He waved his hand at the Taoist and shot. Although the Taoist was a master of the Grand Dao, his techniques were almost divine, but he was also a body of flesh and blood. He did not have the ability to avoid danger without the Great Martial Grandmaster noticing it. This shot struck his leg firmly. The power of the bullet was not joking. The Taoist immediately rolled over and fell. Although he was struck, his mind was still clear and his will was unshakable. As the white water dragon pounced towards Brother Grotto, its tail suddenly swung and fiercely slapped towards Yelu Mingyue in midair. Xiao Beigui stepped onto the astral battlefield and muttered, "Five elements of good fortune, reaching the heavens and the earth, one thought of innocence, overcoming the difficulties, the white dragon turned into life force, and the flood returned to nothingness." The Five Elements True Nature existed between heaven and earth, and life and death all evolved naturally along with the Heavenly Dao. It didn''t matter whether it was good or evil. Taoist Fu Zhuan gathered the water dragon with his spiritual power to kill people, while Xiao Bei Gui used his spiritual power to weaken the power of the water dragon for the sake of living people. The battle technique between the two of them seemed mysterious and unfathomable, but it was actually a battle of will. Xiao Beigui''s will power was not stronger than Taoist''s, but it was enough to greatly weaken the White Water Dragon''s power. After this battle, the white-water dragon formed from thousands of tons of water had already dissipated. It smashed into Brother Grotto as if it was taking a cold bath. As for Yelu Mingyue, she didn''t even touch a drop of water. Yelu Mingyue''s feet landed on the ground, and the spear in her hand was already pressed against the Taoist''s forehead. With the exhaustion of Taoist''s spiritual energy and the fact that he was shot in the leg, he no longer had the courage to resist and sighed in frustration. Xiao Beigui and Grotto Brother came over to erect the Taoist and bound him firmly. Yelu Mingyue looked into the depths of the mountain and said to herself, "I wonder how Big Brother Gu is doing." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "There were four people in the house, "The leader is a white old man. There is nothing special about him. The other three are middle-aged white and two black-skinned giants. It is especially noteworthy that they are middle-aged white. According to what we know, most of the people who grabbed the bullet with their bare hands are this person. The two black-skinned giants are also special humans. After going berserk, they possess extremely strong regenerative abilities." "The two people we''re looking for are locked up in the basement. I''ve already sent people to dig an underground passageway to get close to them. It''s only a wall away from the basement. We can start moving at any time," Sun Jingfei continued. Gu Tianyou''s brows furrowed as he pondered, "Don''t you think that the white old man''s claim that there''s nothing special about him is suspicious in itself?" Most of these people came from the Axis World. How could the Freemasonry send someone with no special ability to command such a dangerous mission? If there was no peculiarity, it could not mean that this person was weak, or it could mean that this person was extremely powerful, so that outsiders could not see his depth at all. Sun Jingfei nodded his head and said, "It is indeed suspicious, but we don''t have that much time to know ourselves and our enemies." Gu Tianyou said, "But at least we have time to arrange it calmly, just in case, try our best to avoid unnecessary casualties." As he spoke, he immediately gave instructions through the wireless communicator. When the operation started, Luo Yi, who had the strongest defense, led the troops to attack from the front and took the lead in entering the room. Once they discovered that something was wrong, they immediately notified the other offensive teams to adjust their arrangements to avoid causing unnecessary casualties. Sun Jingfei smiled and said, "Look, this is the biggest difference between the two of us. You are always so thoughtful about things, and you predict defeat before you win. However, I am more convinced that attacking is the best defense, so I am more suited to charge into the front lines, but not to be the commander in chief." Previously, Gu Tianyou had already told him about that matter, but he did not seem to be enthusiastic about temporarily taking over Heavenly Sacred City. "There is nothing that is not suitable. When a person reaches a certain level, he cannot live happily for himself. He has to shoulder the burden he should shoulder." "It''s time," Gu Tianyou said. "You have to make a choice between Old and Bad Sun and me." "I''ve already chosen it." Sun Jingfei had a bitter expression on his face and said with a frown, "But you''re forcing me to do this. I''d rather agree to help you get all my wife and children back to Heaven''s Blessed City than follow your plan." Gu Tianyou sneered, "Stop daydreaming, With the cards in our hands, Thinking about it, she secretly pulled him out of Old and Bad Sun''s hand. It was like a fool''s dream, "What you are relying on is only that little bit of guilt and doting on you. Perhaps you have disobeyed his will in the past, but those are minor matters that do not involve fundamental interests or major rights and wrongs. For example, Youcheng''s strength today is no small matter. He is determined to obtain it. If you really want to help me, then do as I say. Otherwise, it would be better if you don''t help him." Sun Jingfei helplessly nodded his head and said, "Alright, let''s not discuss it anymore. Let''s do as you say. Who told me to be my big brother?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "This is it." Then he said, "This matter is settled. We brothers will work together to settle the two things he gave me, and then you will head straight to Heaven''s Blessed City." Looking east, a ray of white appeared on the horizon. "It''s almost time." Gu Tianyou whispered, "Leave the matter of saving people underground to the religion. Let my people take charge of the matters on the ground." As he spoke, he used his wireless communicator to send orders to Di Haoran and the others to start the operation. With a command, the night sky suddenly became lively. The exoskeletal assault team began to move according to plan. It was as if a divine weapon had descended from the sky, landing abruptly from a Wu Zhi plane from all directions, surrounding the entire building. Luo Yi, Di Haoran, Huang Yong, and Li Chen each led an assault team and approached the house from four aspects. A loud explosion rang out! Suddenly, a ball of intense white light erupted from the opposite house. The first group to charge into the house was led by Luo Yi, who rushed forward from the front. They were the first to face the white light. In the end, they were blasted out by a violent explosion in an instant, killing and injuring several people in an instant. Luo Yi relied on the excellent defense of the best mecha in the world to only receive a slight impact. He was the first to enter the house and the only one to see the truth. He couldn''t help but cry out in horror, "This old man is a monster that knows magic!" Chapter 559 Battle Of Light Chapter 559 Battle Of Light Light, an electromagnetic wave visible to the human eye, is also known as the visible spectrum. It is composed of photons as the basic particles and has the characteristics of particle and fluctuation. It is called wave-particle duality. It was the ultimate speed thing that humans could know. When the photon energy was concentrated enough, it could also produce a temperature that could destroy everything. Emotionally, it can be sunrise, sunset, rainbow colors, and starlight in the sky. But when it showed the other side, it was a violent energy that could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. Light was not included in the thirteen Grand Daos summarized by the Taoist Sect. In other words, there was no way to use light as a cosmic element in Oriental Divine Arts. Gina said that the owner of the Great Western Continent was a federal country called the Kingdom of Light. She believed in the Church of Light, and she had accidentally mentioned a name called White Magus. The first thing Luo Yi saw after rushing in was a ball of white light coming out from the tip of the staff in the old man''s hand. Then, a violent explosion occurred, spreading out in a fan shape at an angle of almost 180 degrees in front of the old man. The autumn winds swept the leaves away, sending Luo Yi and the other Special Warfare Team members flying out. Gu Tianyou and Sun Jingfei watched from the opposite house, only to see a white light piercing into the sky like a sharp sword, accurately hitting a helicopter that was about to descend. With a loud boom, the helicopter turned into a ball of fire. The old man strode out of the house with his staff in hand. The black twins beside him followed closely as guards. Di Haoran''s gunshot rang out. The bullet almost hit the old man''s forehead, but in an instant, it was held in his hand. A person stood in front of the old man. It was the middle-aged handsome man with pale complexion, black hair, and black beard. The staff in the old man''s hand was raised high and he suddenly began to chant. Gu Tianyou felt the True Yang Yuan Qi in his body stirring in the opposite room. These four people were extremely arrogant and bold. They didn''t seem to have any intention of escaping when they encountered a surprise attack at night. They formed a formation so openly and openly, and the aura and abilities they displayed were very much capable of killing off the assailants. Gu Tianyou glanced at Sun Jingfei, who was also looking over. Both of them were astonished to see each other in each other''s eyes. "Didn''t you do this when you fought with them before?" Sun Jingfei shook his head and said, "I haven''t even heard of it before. Every time they are about to form a siege, they will be able to smell the wind and escape in advance." "What kind of spell is this? How can it have such direct power?" "This is probably the power of magical civilization in the Axis World." Gu Tianyou said, "The little girl I caught last night told me that in the Axis World, the Light Federation of the Great Western Continent dominates, and the Skyquaking Empire, also known as the Empire of Dragons, directly opposes it." "So there really is an axis world?" Sun Jingfei was shocked, "I always thought that Old and Bad Sun and the others were referring to a city inside the core of the earth. What? Are these people from the Axis World going to invade the surface of the earth?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "This is not necessarily, Although their world belonged to a higher dimension, but based on the elements of the earth ''s axis, The so-called second life, Two lives and three lives, three lives and all things, Gradually, the world evolved into a new space, "Their world is very big. It is many times richer than ours. It has a variety of higher life forms and longer lifespans. Therefore, they do not envy our world. However, the foundation of their beautiful world is the earth. Therefore, they have always controlled and protected the earth." Sun Jingfei suddenly came to a realization and shouted, "So the Freemasonry and the Long Xing Society were both established by them?" Gu Tianyou nodded silently and said, "That world was created by our ancestral civilization, but it has nothing to do with us now. If necessary, they will destroy all living things on the surface of the earth without hesitation. Nothing is more important to them than the stability of the elemental structure of the earth''s axis." As he spoke, a great battle broke out in the arena. The white light that the old man used to attack with that stick was only a small trick to him. Now, he was really going to use an incantation to amplify his attack. Everyone could tell that Di Haoran''s gun was aimed at the old man. The two Negroes had already transformed into two giant beasts. Their ape-like bodies had the face of a short-faced bear. Their muscles were bulging like iron, blocking the old man''s side. The bullets landed on their bodies and were completely useless. Luo Yi activated the repulsion device on his motive armor and flew into the sky. He used all of his firepower to attack the old man, but the old man used a streak of white light to instantaneously descend. The mecha was roasted so hot that it made him scream. The white-faced middle-aged man rushed forward like a ghost. Huang Yong held his saber horizontally in front of Luo Yi and didn''t move. The middle-aged man stopped. He sneered contemptuously and stared at Huang Yong. After a while, his expression gradually became solemn. He ignored the fact that a Special Forces soldier had fired at him, allowing the bullet to hit his temple without any damage. He was not afraid of bullets, but he was very afraid of Huang Yong''s seemingly ordinary wooden saber. His eyes stared at Huang Yong''s hand. His fingernails quietly stretched out, flickering with a cold light, but he didn''t dare to make a move easily. The two of them stood there in a stalemate, neither of them daring to act rashly. Li Chen also rushed forward and punched the head of a berserk person. This fellow''s body was made of copper and iron, but he was not moved at all. He turned around and punched Li Chen backwards a few meters away. Li Chen was not injured, but he was stimulated by a hostile aura. His eyebrows exploded, and he pounced forward like a wild lion. His fists shot towards that person like a storm. That person turned around and cried out in surprise. He seemed to be very surprised that a human on the surface actually had such strong combat strength. He turned around and fought with his fists. Luo Yi also regained his composure and realized that the old man was too powerful. He turned his head and aimed the gun at the strange man with another bear-headed ape''s body. He threw himself fiercely and punched the fellow''s chin. The opponent did not suffer any damage and immediately retaliated. He grabbed Luo Yi''s arm and swung it round, throwing it fiercely onto the ground. Luo Yi activated the flying ability of the mecha and quickly broke free. The heavy mecha bullets hit the opponent''s body like cannons, forcing him to take a few steps back. Di Haoran took advantage of the flaw in this instant to shoot, accurately hitting the old man in the chest. The moment the bloody light collapsed, the entire space seemed to tremble. Immediately after, a ball of white light flashed out from the old man''s body, continuously expanding, forming a huge screen force field. With a finger of his staff, a beam of light pointed at where Di Haoran was hiding. Di Haoran knew that it was powerful and rolled on the ground. The beam hit the sniper rifle and with a loud boom, it instantly burned the rifle red and exploded. Within the light screen, the old man continuously shot out white beams of light. The blockers were invincible, and the assault troops around them suffered heavy casualties. However, Di Haoran could only dodge continuously. Occasionally, he would sneak back with his pistol, only to discover that the bullet would disappear without a trace when it broke through the light screen. The surrounding helicopters were ordered by Di Haoran to shoot at the old man''s light screen with the conventional firepower of the helicopters. White light shot out from the screen, hitting several helicopters in succession. Seeing that the situation was not good, Di Haoran hurriedly ordered the ordinary combatants to immediately evacuate to the periphery of the battlefield. Standing in the light screen, the old man was simply a powerful turret that no stranger could approach. Sun Jingfei couldn''t help but say, "I''ll go out and see this old fellow for a while." "I''ll increase my knowledge with you." Gu Tianyou said as he walked, "Bring the Chu River Bow and Kong Yu Arrow with you. If you can catch someone alive, try your best to catch them alive." Sun Jingfei smiled awkwardly, "How did you know those two things were on me?" Gu Tianyou said, "Chu Lingshan hasn''t come. How can she be at ease if she doesn''t put those two treasures on you?" When the two of them arrived at the arena, Gu Tianyou said, "Old man, give it a try. Leave the two bears to me." As he spoke, his body flickered and he first arrived behind the bear-headed eccentric who was bouncing towards the sparks from Luo Yi''s fist. He stretched out his hand and slapped the back of the monster. Collapsing Strength! From his feet, his blood was like lead and mercury. The cultivation of the Five Souls Divine Connection exploded with all his might. The Taotie Dao within his three souls merged into his entire body, forming a tremendous spiritual pressure. Although his movements seemed to be small, it was no less than a sledgehammer that was several thousand pounds in size and smashed fiercely onto the back of the bear-headed eccentric. Taotie was a Desolate Ancient Mystic Beast. He was a peak existence in the ancient evolutionary chain. Although Da Lao Hei came from a noble background, he was still not strong enough. In front of Gu Tianyou, the Great Successful Divine Connecting Taotie, he was suppressed to the point where he didn''t have the courage to display his brute force talent. With a bang, the bear-headed giant''s strength was able to resist ten thousand junks, but it was unable to display its true strength under the tremendous mental pressure. It was actually unable to withstand this pressure. It knelt on the ground, its knees deeply buried in the ground, and it spat out a large mouthful of golden blood. Gu Tianyou smiled at Luo Yi, "I''ll leave it to you." With a flash of his body, he came to the side of the eccentric who was fighting with Li Chen. He jumped onto the fellow''s shoulder, stretched out his hand and grabbed the fellow''s neck. With a snap of the lock, he forcefully knocked the eccentric''s enormous body to the ground. The eccentric struggled violently and grabbed Gu Tianyou by the back of his neck, trying his best to throw him over. Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. He used the Divine Dao of the Heart to drive his body. His legs rooted around his body, and his arms exerted strength at the same time. He strangled the bear-headed eccentric''s neck and made a terrifying sound that caused his hair to explode. At the same time, Li Chen''s fist also rained down on this fellow''s face. After a set of combined punches, he actually smashed out one of this fellow''s eyeballs. Sun Jingfei took out the Chu River Bow and placed it on the Kong Yu Arrow, aiming at the white old man in the light screen. The old man was shot, blood stained his white robe, but his vitality was still astonishingly strong, and the aura he emitted had an admirable charm. Sun Jingfei''s Kong Yu Arrow hesitated for a moment before finally overcoming the inexplicable respect in his heart and firing the arrow! Chapter 560 Break Through The Air Chapter 560 Break Through The Air That ray of light shot towards the bullfight, causing it to be peerlessly beautiful, shocking everyone''s eyes. The moment Kong Yu''s arrow pierced through the screen of light, the old man''s staff released this brilliance and exploded, sweeping through the surroundings with the aura of a shocked weeping ghost. Wherever the moonlight spots went, the grass made clouds and turned into scorched earth. The moment the light screen was broken, it began to dissipate. Kong Yu''s arrow continued to shoot toward the old man''s abdomen like lightning. A ball of light lit up around the old man''s body, protecting him. The power of Kong Yu''s arrow to seize the Heavenly Dao was difficult to break, and it instantly froze there. The specks of light spread out in all directions, and a few of them took special care of Huang Yong. The saber light shone, reflecting light spots like a long saber mirror that was like snow. The light spots that were folded towards the middle-aged man''s body shone on his pale face. The white smoke spread out along with the smell of charred smoke. The middle-aged man let out a painful howl, his voice so sharp that it seemed to pierce through the void. Huang Yong leapt forward and slashed down with his saber. The middle-aged man rolled his body backwards and flew out. The saber light and blood light were actually so dazzling. Huang Yong''s saber condensed the killing intent gathered by the Divine Heart Dao, almost invincible. The middle-aged man''s body had previously displayed an extremely strong defense. He had been shot dozens of times without any damage, but it was no longer possible to maintain his golden body undefeated in front of this blade. Half of his body had been cut open, and his entire body had been sliced into two slices with his slanted shoulder and spade back. On the other side, Gu Tianyou pressed a bear-headed eccentric into the dirt. Luo Yi had just stepped forward to use the hunting knife attached to the mech to finish off this guy. At this moment, the old man''s light spot arrived in front of him. Luo Yi hurriedly used the black hunting knife to block it. In the end, the hunting knife was roasted dark red by the light spot in an instant. Luo Yi wasn''t as skilled as Huang Yong, so he could only use the power of the mecha to fly backwards. The bear-headed giant had obtained a precious chance to catch his breath, but he ignored Luo Yi at all. He struggled to stand up from the mud pit and immediately rushed towards the old man''s location regardless of his own safety. Di Haoran''s gun was gone. At this moment, he had already pounced towards the old man with the rainbow in his hand. He aimed it at the old man''s heart in the ball of light and ruthlessly stabbed it down. The almost invincible rainbow did not disappoint Di Haoran. It indeed pierced through the eggscreen defense of the divine Great Light Mage. But in the end, he stopped in front of the old man''s chest. There was a heart-protecting mirror made of some unknown material that blocked the rainbow''s rays of light. At the same time, the old man''s egg screen lit up again. Di Haoran felt the heat coming, but he wasn''t in a hurry to dodge. Instead, he turned his wrist and stabbed at the old man''s throat. At this moment, the bear-headed giant pounced forward, like a running bulldozer, fiercely smashing into Di Haoran''s body, and the two of them rolled together and flew out. Di Haoran was furious and casually waved his hand, cutting off the bear-headed giant''s palm and wrist. The bear-headed giant let out an angry roar as golden blood sprayed out. He still hugged Di Haoran tightly and refused to let go even if he died. The old man''s attack erupted from all directions, and a few of them were aimed at Gu Tianyou. At this moment, the bear-headed eccentric that Gu Tianyou had restrained was already on the verge of death. As the light spots attacked, Gu Tianyou had no choice but to temporarily dodge the sharpness and jump away from the bear-headed eccentric. Those specks of light unexpectedly chased after him. Holy sh*t, this old demon has already reached this point, yet he still dares to separate out his spirit power to rescue his companions. Just this point alone is worth these few people swore to follow him to the death. Gu Tianyou was both shocked and admired. He turned around out of thin air and was forced to jump a step away from the bear-headed eccentric. The bear-headed giant instantly regained his senses. He immediately took out a square box from his pocket and held it in his hand. He used one of the boxes to ruthlessly press down on his heart. Looks like some kind of drug was injected into it. Ao! Accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, this fellow rapidly expanded and transformed into a giant bear in a short while. Golden hair covered his entire body, and he stood up. He was more than five meters tall, and his thick arms were about the size of an adult. After completing its transformation, it did not rush towards Gu Tianyou, nor did it rush to rescue the seemingly endangered old man. Instead, it rushed towards Di Haoran''s side. "Stop him!" Gu Tianyou made his decision based entirely on his senses. After Huang Yong slashed out with a knife that shocked both gods and ghosts, it was difficult for him to use a second knife in a short period of time, but he still managed to get up and threw the knife out of his hand. The recovered minister also chased after him. Luo Yi, who was soaring into the air, ignored the high temperature of the battle blade and angrily lit up his sword and pounced towards the bear monster. The saber light landed on the bear''s head, opening a hole and tumbling onto the ground. Li Chen rushed forward. Just as he grabbed the bear monster''s neck with both hands, the bear monster grabbed it and threw it far away. It was heading in the direction of Luo Yi, who was flying towards him. The Mech King had no choice but to stop pouncing forward and withdraw his battle blade and his hands to catch Li Chen. After blocking it for a few seconds, Gu Tianyou finally caught up and blocked the guy who had just taken the forbidden drug. Sun Jingfei held the Chu River Bow in his hand and controlled Kong Yu''s arrow to shoot at the old man with his spiritual force. Relying on the special physical properties of the two treasures, he exerted tremendous pressure on the old man''s egg curtain. The last few spots of light finally noticed him, but Sun Jingfei was not afraid at all. He took out an object from his bosom with one hand and shone on it. It turned out to be an extremely delicate bronze mirror. The spots of light immediately reflected back, accurately shining towards the bear monster that Gu Tianyou had intercepted. Following the appearance of the ancient bronze mirror, the old man in the egg curtain suddenly let out a cry of alarm and issued instructions in a language that he could not understand. The bear monster was struck by the light and immediately gave off a charred stench. Although it was extremely painful, it did not hesitate to turn its head after hearing the old man''s instructions. It abandoned its golden-blooded brother who had already been killed by Di Haoran''s short sword and pounced towards Sun Jingfei. Your opponent is me! Gu Tianyou shouted. He turned sideways to stop the bear monster and jumped up high. His movements were as fast as lightning. He punched the bear monster''s head. With a loud explosion, the bear monster''s enormous body was smashed backwards. Gu Tianyou chased after him. He hugged this fellow''s huge head with both of his hands and suddenly exerted his strength. He actually swung the giant monster up and threw it towards the old man who was struggling to fight Sun Jingfei with his spiritual force in the egg screen. One of the two bear-headed giants had already been crippled by Di Haoran. Although he had completed his transformation, his physical strength had increased several times after transforming into a beast form, and his spiritual will had weakened. He was suppressed in front of the Taotie Dao Prime Minister. Facing Gu Tianyou, his true combat strength did not increase, but instead decreased. Being subdued by Gu Tianyou''s attack, he used it as an explosive bag and threw it at the god-like Radiant Mage. This bear monster weighed several tons. Gu Tianyou used his divine power to throw it out. The impact was more than tens of tons. If it hit this old man, he would probably be smashed into meat pancakes no matter how strong he was. At this critical moment, the middle-aged man who was sliced into two by Huang Yong''s saber suddenly strangely decomposed into a black mist, and then appeared between the bear monster and the old man. He stood up out of thin air and used both of his hands to support the bear monster that weighed several tons. At the same time, Gu Tianyou arrived in front of him and grabbed the middle-aged man''s neck. The middle-aged man raised the bear monster, while Gu Tianyou held him by the neck and lifted him into the air. A white light suddenly shot out from the egg curtain, heading straight for Gu Tianyou''s chest. Gu Tianyou subconsciously grabbed the middle-aged man to block it. As a result, the white light dissipated strangely. A large, pale and skinny hand stretched out from the bullet screen and grabbed the middle-aged man''s belt. The egg screen instantly shone brightly, wrapping around the giant bear monster and the middle-aged man. They''re running! In a flash, Gu Tianyou realized the old man''s goal of capturing the two of them into the egg curtain. The egg curtain in front of him was even brighter. It was actually like a real object, quickly closing into a wall to block Gu Tianyou who was chasing after him. Gu Tianyou shouted angrily, "Sun Jingfei, are you still going to continue embroidering there?" The enemy''s combat strength was far beyond their expectations. Originally, they thought that it was a round-up operation that they could capture easily, but they did not expect that the enemy would counter-kill them, resulting in the loss of dozens of soldiers participating in the operation. As matters stood, both sides had their eyes bloodshot. To Gu Tianyou, even if it was just for the sake of his fallen comrades, he couldn''t let them leave alive. Sun Jingfei didn''t waste any words. He immediately bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence onto the Chu River Bow. In an instant, Kong Yu''s arrow blossomed with a bloody light, killing intent surging, and its power multiplied! The moment the egg curtain broke open, Gu Tianyou rushed forward without caring about himself. Almost at the same time, Di Haoran rushed forward with a rainbow in his hand. Huang Yong forcefully urged the Divine Heart Dao to lift his saber. He was in midair, but before the saber could reach him, he spat out a large mouthful of blood. Luo Yi threw Li Chen on the ground and also flew over. He saw that a gap was a shuttle facing the old man. After landing on the ground, Li Chen bowed and rushed towards the dissipated egg curtain. His fists were like lightning, fiercely hitting the old man''s legs. The egg curtain dissipated and the old man was completely exposed to the firepower of a few people. Both of his subordinates were severely injured, and they didn''t have much spiritual power left. However, Gu Tianyou couldn''t see any panic on his face. A wisp of relief flashed in his deep eyes, followed by a low roar with a reserved and dignified tone! Gu Tianyou felt that the True Yang Yuan Qi in his body had suddenly become incomparably manic. He instantly realized that something was wrong. In a short moment, seeing that Huang Yong''s saber had already slashed into the old man''s shoulder, Di Haoran''s short sword also pierced into the old man''s heart. Li Chen''s fists struck the old man''s knees, and Luo Yi''s bullets sent the old man''s entire body flying with blood and flesh. The old man''s broken body was blooming with dazzling light. Gu Tianyou desperately grabbed Di Haoran with his left hand and kicked Li Chen away. He didn''t have time to grab Li Chen with his right hand and punched Huang Yong''s chest, sending the three of them out of the blooming range of the egg curtain at almost the same time. Boom! ! ! Amidst the intense explosion, with the old man at the core, the entire space distorted intensely. In an instant, a black hole appeared out of thin air, sucking the bear monster and the middle-aged man in at the instant of lightning. As the light exploded, the old man''s body turned into nothingness, but his head was grabbed by Gu Tianyou. The clothes on Gu Tianyou''s body instantly turned into ashes as he stood there naked, carrying the old man''s head. Di Haoran''s face was deathly pale, and his voice trembled, "Big, big brother, was it just now, wasn''t it? Did it shatter the void?" Chapter 561 The Big World Chapter 561 The Big World The ignorant are fearless. Relying on his newborn calf''s unafraid of tigers, Gu Tianyou and his brothers forcefully killed a peak Level 8 Magician, and he was also a Great Light Magician from the Axis World who inherited the Lemurian magical civilization. The appearance of the black crack made the little brothers realize that they had caused a great disaster. Di Haoran''s color changed, and Luo Yi cried out in surprise. "The energy conservation law has been broken just now. The negative difference between space mesons will cause a black hole in space and time. In that instant, the explosion has already surpassed the power of nuclear energy!" Gu Tianyou stood on the spot with the old man Cang Shou in his hand. His gaze slowly turned to everyone''s cheeks and finally stopped in the distance. "We''ve probably caused a big disaster." Sun Jingfei leaned over and pointed at the head in Gu Tianyou''s hand. "This old man must be a big shot over there," he said. Gu Tianyou nodded silently and said in a distant tone, "This world is really very, very big. In a lifetime, there are two, two, three, and three lives. The earth, heaven, and dao are natural. So that''s how it is. It''s truly vast and profound." Sun Jingfei said, "You seem to have comprehended quite a bit." Di Haoran said, "In that instant, only Big Brother stood in the center of the circle. He felt what happened in that instant. With Big Brother''s cultivation, he must have comprehended something." "Most importantly, we''ve finally seen the person over there with our own eyes." Gu Tianyou looked at the old man''s head. "When I was in North America, I saw the so-called Eight God Races, "Talent specialists can indeed control all kinds of Dao Elemental Qi through their spiritual will. However, those people''s spiritual will is extremely limited. It is impossible for them to continuously amplify their moves like this old gentleman. Furthermore, their so-called extreme strength is completely incomparable to this most basic move, Bai Hong Guan Ri." Huang Yong nodded and said, "There is also that middle-aged man. He was split into two by my saber, and he was actually able to revive after being mist. This kind of vitality is simply an immortal body." Gu Tianyou said, "Undying is not necessarily the case. His strength is obviously seriously damaged after such a torment. Furthermore, even at his peak, he is not that great. Compared to this old man, he is not even a little bit weaker." Sun Jingfei said, "What he did was good or bad. He couldn''t avoid it. Anyway, he killed them all. This old man''s hands were stained with blood. Did you notice how he looked when he killed them? Arrogant, cold, heartless, without the slightest hesitation. It seems that he didn''t treat us as his kind at all." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I also have this feeling. Perhaps in their eyes, those of us who live in the surface world are indeed not of the same kind as them. As you can see, those miraculous phenomena have indeed completely surpassed our original world outlook." Di Haoran said, "There''s another one that I''ve shredded into pieces. I wonder if it''s worth studying anymore." Sun Jingfei said, "My people will take over the follow-up. Our first mission has been completed. What are your plans next?" These words were naturally directed at Gu Tianyou. Obviously, he was quite enthusiastic about the rescue of Qin Dangkong. Gu Tianyou said, "I''ve asked Yelu Mingyue to catch that Daoist who can predict good and bad luck. Let''s give him a lesson first. This fight is so confusing that we have to know what kind of opponent we have offended." Sun Jingfei nodded in agreement and said, "This person will definitely be handed over to the Religious Affairs Office. However, you can talk to him first." Gu Tianyou handed the head in his hand to Sun Jingfei and said, "This is yours. Take it and study his brain. I once heard from a Lemurian descendant that the reason why the spiritual will of the people of the Magical Civilization World is so strong is because their brain development is not on the same level as ours." Sun Jingfei took it in his hand and glanced at it. He said unhappily, "Even if you die, you still look at people with such arrogant eyes. Isn''t it still because we brothers killed you?" Gu Tianyou said, "If we fight alone, none of us will be able to fight head-on. This is a true expert, so he naturally has his own pride." Looking at the time, he said, "Yelu Mingyue should have finished her work long ago. If nothing unexpected happens, she should be back soon." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Taoist Yelu Mingyue captured alive was called Wild Crane, claiming to be from the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds. He was an alternate disciple of the Supreme Sage Empyrean Sect of the Ancient Grounds. Under Sun Jingfei''s arrangement, Gu Tianyou had a private conversation with him. The moment the Taoist met, he confessed his identity and said that as long as he was left alive, he would definitely know everything. Gu Tianyou said, "Since you are from the Sinian Empire, why would you cooperate with the people of the Great Western Continent?" "There is a secular dispute between that Sinian empire and the federation of the Western continent, And our Ancient Earth Sect and the Divine Alliance, as guardians of Zhentian and Great Western Continent, "The most important responsibility is to protect the structural stability of the Earth''s axis. We have a common understanding on this point. In the past two thousand years, they have ruled the West, and we have ruled the East. Everyone does not violate the river. However, just over two hundred years ago, they suddenly broke their promise and taught Western scientific and technological civilization." Gu Tianyou: "So that''s the case. No wonder Western civilization has advanced so rapidly in the past three hundred years." "Actually, it wasn''t just that. After the first industrial civilization, they even secretly interfered a few times and even sent people to intervene directly," said the Taoist. Gu Tianyou said, "Do you know what they are doing?" The Taoist said, "I only know that although they are both humans, they are not of the same sect as us. The people of Great Western Continent, like the Westerners on the surface of the earth, will never die." Gu Tianyou said, "Since that''s the case, why are you still cooperating with them?" The Taoist said, "First, we came to know ourselves and our enemies. Second, we came because Sun Mingshen is too powerful. We really need to help them. We can''t let Sun Mingshen, this great calamity, threaten the Ancient Shockwave Grounds." Gu Tianyou said, "Help them deal with their own compatriots?" Daoist Wild Crane shook his head and said, "Strictly speaking, humans from the Axis World and the Earth World are no longer compatriots." "Looks like Sun Mingshen is right." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "This is a war. No matter what method you use, you must win. Otherwise, the end result will be extinction. In your eyes, we are not of the same sect." Daoist Wild Crane said, "of the same kind, but not from the same sect, Since Shang and Zhou dynasties, There''s a difference between us, Shennong civilization is the descendant of dragons, Never doubted his ancestors, And you''ve forgotten all about it, Beginning in the pre-Qin period, Ethnic amalgamation, The ancestral bloodline in your bodies is getting thinner and thinner, It''s hard to see a gifted dragon. This kind of deterioration is obvious. In Zhendan, the normal lifespan of the descendants of the real dragon is 180 years. With a little bit of divine chanting, they can live for two to three hundred years. Even at your level, they can live for at least a thousand years. After that, if they enter the realm, their lifespan will be even longer. " Gu Tianyou said, "What about those people from the Great Western Continent? Can they live for so long?" The Taoist shook his head and said, "not necessarily, There are many civilizations and races in Great Western Continent, The Lemurians who were thinking about magic were all longevity elders, It is said that the group of people who study science basically achieve longevity by changing their bodies, They create exactly the same body as themselves, and then stuff their brains with their spiritual will into new bodies, and use this method to achieve immortality, but it is very expensive, and most commoners do not have the ability to do so, so they generally live for 120 years. " Gu Tianyou said, "Who is that old man leading the team?" Daoist Wild Crane introduced, "The upper echelons of the Great Western Federation, Nicknamed White Adept, A quarter of the Lemurian bloodline, "He is one of the eighteen Arch-Cardinals of the Church of Light. He is also one of the top-ranked Arch-Cardinals who has the chance to succeed the Pope. He is not that amazing. The one who is truly amazing is his sister Meg Ryan. She is a true Sage. She is one of the Five Great Saint Magicians of the Great Western Continent." Gu Tianyou said, "I left his head here. What do you think will happen?" Daoist Wild Crane thought for a moment and said, "If she wanted to, she could summon a meteor from the sky and easily destroy a city, a country, or even a civilization." She added, "In the West, she is a sect master level god. It''s not like she hasn''t done something like this before." Gu Tianyou asked, "Is she stronger than Sun Mingshen?" Daoist Wild Crane slowly shook his head and said, "I''m not sure how powerful Sun Mingshen is. In any case, he is now a thorn in the side of the entire Ancient Shockwave Ground. However, I know that Empyrean Supreme Saint, whose strength is comparable to Meg Ryan, was once defeated by Hanba." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you often have wars on your side?" Daoist Wild Crane said, "War is normal, but it will be conducted in a fixed area. Some things are forbidden, such as magic or divine spells that are too powerful. There are also some major powers that will exercise restraint in order not to destabilize space." Gu Tianyou said, "Is it possible for this woman to come to our world to take revenge?" "This is basically impossible." Daoist Wild Crane said with certainty, "The space-time passageway between the Axis World and the Earth''s surface is relatively fragile. There are strict restrictions on the ability of the transported. The elemental energy of their divine beings has exceeded their limits, and the space-time passageway is simply incapable of decomposing." "Does that mean that it''s impossible for Sun Mingshen to go to your side?" Ye He said, "He is a genius with dual immortal lattice, and he has obtained the complete inheritance of ancient divine arts. Even in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds, he is unique. However, even he cannot arbitrarily use forces that exceed the limits of his spatial endurance unless he can cultivate his divine lattice and construct a more stable space-time passageway on his own." Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t you guys always control everything in the surface world? How could a person like him have such a grand dao?" "As a result of the calamity, he is a genius who was born with deep scheming. From the moment he was born, he knew to restrain his aura and concealed it from our investigation." "As for how to obtain the Dao, There''s a lot of talk on our side, Our ancestor, Empyrean Supreme Saint, once mentioned, A great traitor appeared in the Ancient Land more than a thousand years ago, "He came out of the Axis World and fell in love with many surface women and had children. After that, he was forbidden by the great sages of the Ancient Land and took a lot of effort to capture him back. However, this traitor''s bloodline was the purest even in the Ancient Land. Therefore, some highly talented people naturally appeared among the descendants he left behind in the surface world." Gu Tianyou said, "It seems like my talent isn''t that great." "Not all of them possess extremely high endowments." Daoist Wild Crane said, "Your accomplishments today already speak volumes. You are naturally tough, and your spiritual will is extraordinary. Otherwise, how could you have achieved such accomplishments today?" Gu Tianyou said, "As expected of a profound art master who is proficient in Zi Wei Dou Shu, my background cannot be concealed from your eyes." Daoist Wild Crane said, "The great traitor of the past was very comfortable with many women. He left behind many descendants with surnames. A thousand years later, a large group had already formed. We would eliminate one of the descendants of the great traitor''s patrilineal heritage if we found one. Normally, we would not do it very directly. Just one trick of fate would suffice." Gu Tianyou thought of his own life experiences and said, "No wonder I always feel like I''m being played by fate to the point that I want to die." Daoist Wild Crane pinched his fingers and calculated, "With the help of a noble person in your life, you have not indulged in self-indulgence since childhood. You have also learned some surgical techniques. Otherwise, you should not be able to live for nine years." Gu Tianyou remembered what happened when he was nine years old. This old Taoist seemed to really have the ability to peek into the heavens and predict the past and the future. "Why did you take those two scientists away?" "It''s not us." Daoist Wild Crane corrected, "It was those people from the Great Western Continent who wanted the two of them." Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t you know what to do? Do you know what the people of Great Western Continent want to do?" "The science they believe in is opposed to the natural law of evolution of the Heavenly Dao. There is no way to deduce it." Ye He said, "They are invading races without any respect. They are completely different from the descendants of our dragons who worship the Heavenly Dao. The so-called non-humans have different hearts." "Since we know that they don''t have good intentions, why should we cooperate with them?" "Naturally, it''s because we also need their cooperation. This is a deal." "You''ve said so many things, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to go back there?" "Why should I go back?" Ye He said, "Since I have come out, I have no intention of returning." Gu Tianyou felt a little strange, "You said that so beautifully, why don''t you want to go back?" Daoist Wild Crane said, "It''s just that you live longer. In that damned place, apart from refining pills, meditating on talismans and incantations, you practice the Dao-seeking Fist every day. It''s the same day after day. If you are only seeking the Dao for this kind of life, what''s the point of living for thousands of years like the Supreme Saint Empyrean?" "So you came here to enjoy your mortal life." Gu Tianyou said, "Now that it''s in Sun Mingshen''s hand, it doesn''t feel good anymore." Ye He said, "Good luck has its own heavenly appearance. I have already counted as having the help of a noble person." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I don''t think you''ve calculated this. Instead, you''ve found a noble person to act according to your own circumstances." Ye He said, "Anyway, I have a reason for you to protect me." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There''s no problem protecting you, but you have to give me something real. I don''t believe that you didn''t want to go back because you moved the mortal heart." Daoist Wild Crane hesitated for a moment and said, "Do you believe that there are people in this world who have absolutely no desires or desires?" Gu Tianyou said, "I believe that there are divine arts in this world, but there are no divine men. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Where there are rivers and lakes, there are grudges." Ye He said, "I have a reason why I can''t tell you. I hope you can understand." Gu Tianyou finally nodded, expressing his acceptance of his difficulties. "Next, you should show your worth and let me be sure that it''s worth the risk for you." Chapter 562 Buddhist Domain Chapter 562 Buddhist Domain Qin Dangkong was a willful person. Life is short, like a drop in the ocean, everyone wants to live willfully. But in most cases, willfulness and living are two choices. Willfulness comes at a price, either by lowering the quality of life and shortening the time of life, or simply by gambling on life again and again. Qin Dangkong once pulled Sun Jingfei''s hand and walked down the Kunlun Ruins. Under the gaze of countless experts in Long Xing Society, he told Sun Jingfei that these people were all extraordinary and seemed to be superior, but in fact, they were already dead, or they had never lived. Sun Jingfei was only eight years old, so he asked curiously, weren''t they alive and well? Qin Dangkong said. The walking corpses also seemed to be alive and well. They were all living dead and didn''t know what life was. Sun Jingfei said, "Little Martial Uncle is a person who never needs anyone''s sympathy and pity. In his life, he has lived for two words: willful! Happy enmity, Ren Xie Wuji." "He has a clear grudge in his life. The karma is clear. Now that he is trapped in the Jedi of the Buddha Realm, a large part of the reason is because of his punishment for injuring our Martial Ancestor. Therefore, everyone must understand that he doesn''t need us to risk our lives to rescue him." Gu Tianyou said, "Therefore, the first point of this rescue operation is not how to complete the mission, but how to return alive." Tears flashed in Qin Xiaoxiao''s eyes as she said, "I just want to ask him one thing in person. Just look at him for my mother." Yelu Mingyue came over and pulled her into her arms. Wen Yan said, "Your father is old and should be able to enjoy a peaceful life. As children, we should do our best to reunite your parents. If there is no room for them on the island, we can go to Yangon. Don''t worry, I will help you bring him out of there even if his body is shattered. I will give the two old men a happy and secure old age." Chu Lingshan praised, "Yelu Mingyue, what you said is too good. This is a true man worthy of a woman''s trust for life!" Sun Jingfei glanced at Gu Tianyou, but the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. Gu Tianyou nodded. Sun Jingfei was reminding himself that Yelu Mingyue''s ambition was too great, so she didn''t have to work so hard to save Qin Dangkong for the sake of a family reunion. He had already been subordinated to Heaven''s Blessing City, so he naturally wouldn''t cause much trouble in the short term. However, if he allowed it to develop and obtained Qin Dangkong''s support by relying on his relationship with Qin Xiaoxiao, it was hard to guarantee that it would not become a problem in his heart in the long run. Yelu Mingyue possessed a fierce posture, and her vision, courage, and methods were extraordinary. Treating his subordinate brothers as if they were rebelling against Bo Yuntian. It wasn''t difficult for such a person to gather a powerful force in such a chaotic world. However, Gu Tianyou did not intend to beat Yelu Mingyue according to Sun Jingfei''s thoughts. He even wanted to go against her and pretend to be foolish to encourage her to cultivate her own power. For a person who walks through the night, having multiple intriguing companions is much more difficult than smearing oneself in the face of the oneself. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Nepal is located in the southern foothills of the Himalayas. Although it is the birthplace of Buddhism, the number one religion in the country is Hinduism. In the night of Kathmandu, god temples could be seen everywhere on the streets, emitting an ancient and mysterious aura. Legend has it that there are tens of millions of gods in the Brahma School. Gu Tianyou reckoned that any creature could become a god that they believed in. Di Haoran disagrees, except for women. Chu Lingshan was not convinced, why did she say that? Sun Jingfei told her that the nobles of the Brahma School had a serious preference for sons over daughters, and almost didn''t treat women as humans. In Brahma, marrying a daughter requires a large dowry. Kathmandu is surrounded by green mountains and blooming flowers all year round. It is known as the "Spring City" of Shan Country and is also known as the "Temple Capital". Nepalese dynasties built a large number of temples, Buddhist pagodas, shrines and palaces here. After arriving here, the group got off the plane. Sun Jingfei contacted the local liaison officer of the National Security Agency to make full preparations for entering the Buddhist Domain. The Buddha Domain was located in the depths of the Himalayas. Its location was extremely secret, and there was a mysterious force affecting that region. Under the influence of some mysterious rumors and several air crashes during World War II, flights barely dared to fly over. In the mid-1960s, the Soviets organized two large expeditions, but after the first expedition, a group of more than a thousand people entered the mountains without any news, and the stones sank into the sea. The second time, he prepared more fully and brought more modern equipment, but finally chose to give up before leaving. As for why he gave up, there were many different opinions. More commonly, the first expedition offended the gods, suffered avalanches and earthquakes, and was buried in the mountains. The second expedition publicly said that they had given up, but in fact, they sent an elite squad of members of the so-called Superman Force to stand forward. In the end, they were also completely annihilated, which made the Soviets completely give up their ambitions. The Guo An liaison officer here was a middle-aged man with a mediocre appearance and dark complexion. He looked very inconspicuous. He is nominally with the Foreign Intelligence Service and is an embassy staff member. Through his detailed introduction, it was not difficult to see that Sun Mingshen had put a lot of effort into that place. This mysterious and unfathomable Buddhist domain was only a hundred square kilometers deep in the Himalayas. It was almost impossible for birds to cross and beasts to find it. However, compared to the previous conditions of transportation, the difficulty of traveling on the road was no longer a major problem for modern people, who were already well equipped with exoskeleton-borrowing equipment. The real difficulty lay in the mysterious and unfathomable guardians of the Buddha Realm, as well as the mysterious force field that no one had been able to unravel until now. The liaison officer said that as long as they entered that area, all the photovoltaic equipment would fail, and even the firearms would inexplicably fail. The whole region belongs to the upper reaches of the Ganges River, with rivers flowing everywhere, lakes and swamps everywhere. No one dared to develop that area, so without roads, ordinary modern means of transportation were simply impossible to pass through. They could only rely on local animals to transport supplies, so they had to prepare as little surplus as possible. Gu Tianyou pointed at Ye Xuhui and said, "Bring my disciple to look for anything you need to prepare. We are all very adapted to the jungle life, and we don''t need many things everyday. Bring him to buy more things that you think are necessary." The liaison officer said that the swamp was filled with primitive natural conditions. There were countless wild animals residing there. Firearms would fail due to the influence of the mysterious force field. In order to successfully enter and complete the mission, it was best to prepare more cold weapons. For example, bows and crossbows, swords, and so on. In addition, there was a lot of miasma in the mountains, and it had an extremely powerful hallucinogenic effect, so it was best to prepare more medicines to awaken the mind and remove the poison. Some of the necessities, such as field tents, common tools, portable gas appliances, sleeping bags, compressed food and jerky, are also listed. It could be seen that this person was quite dedicated. He even took the initiative to introduce a few merchants, saying that they came from the country, patting their chests to ensure that the quality was absolutely not a problem. Gu Tianyou said that money was not a problem, and he would not go through the accounts of the State Security. He pointed at Ye Xuhui and introduced that this was the ninth young master of the Ye Clan of Fujian and Zhejiang. As long as the quality was good, he could multiply the normal market price by two to settle the bill with him. Money makes the mare go. When the liaison officer heard this, he was overjoyed. Previously, he had been polite, but now, he had shown all his enthusiasm. Gu Tianyou said, "We are in a hurry to go into the mountains to do our work. The sooner we prepare the materials, the better. As long as we can do it quickly, there is no need to consider the issue of money." The liaison officer patted his chest to express his stance. The elephant team had already contacted him, and the supplies were all ready. As long as the money was in place, they could set off tomorrow morning. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and gestured for Ye Xuhui to follow him to prepare something. At the end of the day, the middle-aged uncle suddenly hesitated. The order he received was to cooperate with an expedition team from the country to explore the Buddha Domain. He didn''t know who exactly was coming. At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s words were frivolous and lavish. The men and women in this group were all young. Apart from Di Haoran and Brother Gu, who were also powerful ministers, the others seemed to have either broken arms or plump bodies. There were also young masters like Gu Tianyou. This descendant of a prominent figure who had worked here for many years and was often used by the country came here to visit the mountains and rivers, searching for secrets, so he could not help but use his connections to find him. It was not only once or twice to deal with this kind of task, but they treated these young people as playboys from the country. They didn''t know how to write the word''death ''. They probably used their connections to find the liaison officer''s head. Gu Tianyou acted very casually and generously, but his words weren''t rampant, making a good impression on the middle-aged uncle. Therefore, when the matter came to an end, he suddenly couldn''t bear it. It''s good to say that you''re worried. It''s better to go somewhere else. Forget about this Buddha Domain. There are many interesting places in the southern foothills of the Himalaya Mountains. As long as you want to go, you can go anywhere except the Buddha Domain. Sun Jingfei said, the order you received is to cooperate with us and help us make sufficient preparations. As for the itinerary, you don''t need to worry about it. The liaison officer explained, "I have no other intentions. I just want to remind you that most of the rumors about that place are true. The level of danger is not something to be played with. If you are only here for adventure, it would be best for you to go somewhere else." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I have to thank you for being so considerate of us. However, I think you have a misunderstanding about us. We are not here to play with the mountains and rivers, but are here on orders to carry out missions. Do you understand now?" The liaison officer stopped talking. The most taboo person in his profession was talking too much. Naturally, he knew what he should know. It was best not to be curious about what he shouldn''t know. The next morning, the supplies were ready. Everyone followed the liaison officer to the city by off-road vehicle. After running for several dozen kilometers, they began to enter the mountains. The road became difficult to travel. The liaison officer ordered the convoy to stop in a small town at the foot of the mountain. The elephant squad that had been contacted had been waiting here for a long time. The liaison officer sent everyone to the elephant squad and handed them over to a local guide, but Gu Tianyou stopped them. "The order I received was to cooperate with you to prepare the supplies and bring you to the place. Now that we''ve finished everything, why are you still stopping me?" The liaison officer smiled bitterly as he looked at Gu Tianyou. Obviously, he had already realized Gu Tianyou''s intentions. "The order has changed." "You have to accompany us on this trip," Gu Tianyou said without a doubt. The liaison officer said unhappily, "Do you think this order is a joke? Do you want to change it?" Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly and said, "This matter is not complicated. Wouldn''t it be over if I telephoned Sun Mingshen to verify it?" The liaison officer saw that Gu Tianyou was confident that he would not be able to dodge this matter, so he could only agree to follow Gu Tianyou into the mountain with a worried expression. Sun Jingfei quietly asked Gu Tianyou why he had to bring him along? Gu Tianyou smiled and said. This old sly had performed similar missions before, and he was even more powerful than any other guide officer. Sun Jingfei didn''t turn around and asked casually, "How did you know that he had done similar missions before?" Gu Tianyou said, "Sun Mingshen has been thinking about Qin Dangkong for more than a day or two. He must have sent someone here before. This person has been here for many years, and he knows that place so well. I guess he probably did something similar." Sun Jingfei was a little surprised, "You knew that he might be Sun Mingshen''s chess piece, but you still used him as a guide officer?" Chapter 563 Sun Mingshens World War II Chapter 563 Sun Mingshen''s World War II Without immortal roots, how could there be an immortal flower? Divine Immortals were originally the legacies of divine Immortals, how could mortals become immortals Although it rains heavily, it does not moisten the rootless grass, and although Buddhism is wide, it does not cover people who are unlucky. Everyone said that the Immortal Buddha was wonderful, but there was also the great virtue of the Zen Sect that didn''t want to be vulgar and scoffed at this. Yuan Kong, the current ancestor of the Zen Sect, was such a wondrous person. He would rather dig his eyes and ears into hell to avoid tribulation than reach the boundless Immortal Buddha Realm. Why did he make such a choice? Gu Tianyou asked Sun Ming to teach him this question while he was applying for the position of liaison officer as a guide. Buddhist secret realm, the legendary birthplace of Buddhism. More than two thousand years ago, an ancient great virtue comprehended Lemuria''s reincarnation divine posterior and restored his beard, creating Buddhism here. The past hundred years weren''t considered prosperous, and it wasn''t until they were introduced into the Eastern Lands that they became prosperous. Even though Buddhism was famous all over the world, in this land, it was still the world of Hindu Vedic civilization. This Buddhism seemed to be prepared for the descendants of Shen Nong, the descendants of the Chinese descendants. If it was said that burning books to defraud Confucianism and discarding the Hundred Schools of Supreme Confucianism cut off the inheritance of ancient civilization, the eastward advance of Buddhism would be equivalent to putting a shackle on the spiritual level of the Chinese nation. Everyone has an instinctive desire for longevity and freedom. Even if the Hundred Schools of Thought were to be abandoned, even if books were to be burned, it would be impossible to completely block the innate instinctive pursuit of the descendants of the dragon. Thus, there was Buddhism. Under the banner of Heart Refinement and Buddhism, he was delaying his words, ignoring the natural laws of the Heavenly Dao, ignoring production, blocking Yin and Yang, not seeking heirs, defying Heavenly Laws, seeking Void Saints, deceiving the world, claiming that he did not cultivate in the next life, but in fact, he had been a slave for generations. Even if he was fortunate enough to become a pseudo-sage without falling into reincarnation, he would still be unable to escape the hands of the Ancient Earth Buddhist Sect, leaving behind a hatred in the world. Dhyana disciples wore Buddhist robes, but they practiced natural methods. They were self-sufficient in farming, but worshiping Buddhism in meditation was not a form of personal worship. He comprehended the Buddhist Physique Technique, the Dao of Will, and worshipped his own True Buddha Clay Balls. It could be said to be a group of ancient cultivators dressed in Buddhist clothes. The pursuit of freedom of the body, the independence of the mind. Qin Dangkong was a genius that had never appeared in Zen for more than a thousand years. Grandmaster Yuankong sat down as one of the four great disciples. He had the highest talent and the deepest cultivation. Not only did he obtain the inheritance of the Immeasurable Golden Body, he also carried forward this secret art of the Zen Sect to the height of the Heart Dao Realm. Buddhist Physique Technique stresses movement to cultivate the body, quiet comprehension to cultivate the heart. The highest realm is the Demonic Heart Subduing Karma. No desire, no desire, all thoughts are empty. In the end, Nirvana returns to the void to prove the Buddha Fruit. As for the Zen secret art, it used the Buddhist physique art, the Taoist faith, to temper one''s body and mind. Many things were similar to King Ming''s immobility. They were all cultivators who used self-torture to increase their willpower and strengthen their physique. This method is common in Hindu Brahmans and is actually yoga. He wouldn''t be able to make much of a difference even if he reached the highest realm. Qin Dangkong''s talent was extraordinary, and his perseverance was known to be unparalleled in the present world. Therefore, he had reached the realm of comprehending Nirvana at a very young age, where the three gods of the mud ball were one, and he had no thoughts of emptiness. However, he did not sacrifice himself for Nirvana. Instead, he had comprehended the Living Heart technique from the moment of life and death, and had broken through the limitless tribulation of the Unity of the Seven Souls of the Immeasurable True Body and the Relic. Therefore, he became a thorn in the side of the ancient Buddhist sect. Gu Tianyou accepted this task, but he also had his own plans. Before taking the final step, there were some things that were pressing on his mind, but he wanted to ask Sun Mingshen clearly. Sun Mingshen said to Gu Tianyou on the phone, "I know you don ''t like to be dictated by fate, But the world is very realistic, You''re not at my mercy, If you want to jump out of this mortar nest, you still don''t have enough weight. Even if you are as strong as Qin Dangkong, you can only use self-imprisonment to resist this ubiquitous manipulation. Compared to him, you are still lacking Hu Rumeng and Ming Wanjun, and these two people are something I must obtain, especially Hu Rumeng. " Gu Tianyou was furious, "You like to fight against the heavens, fighting against the destiny that the Ancient Shocking Dawn Earth imposed on you. It has nothing to do with anyone, but you shouldn''t have dragged my woman and child into this. If you want the Heaven''s Blessed City, I can give it to you ¡­" "I still need you." Sun Mingshen said unquestionably, "If you have seen the abilities of a white Magus, you should understand how powerful the power of the Axis World is, In the world over there, the magical and divine civilizations have developed beyond your imagination. The scientific and technological civilizations are far ahead of the present world. I believe you have also seen those earth-digging vehicles and butterfly-shaped floating flying devices. These are just the tip of the iceberg. Facing such an enemy, every extraordinary combat strength is very precious. " "Am I the only one who can end this?" Gu Tianyou couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart and asked, "Is this the only way you can let those women go free?" "Don''t be naive." Sun Mingshen said coldly, "I don''t care what your women do except Long Hu and the others, but your two children can''t get rid of the shackles of fate. They have inherited my bloodline. Even if they are as mediocre as you, I will give them a chance to accept the temper of fate." "Are you so heartless?" "Your appearance was a mistake for me, but they are different. I will give them the best arrangement, even more so than giving them to Sun Jingfei." Sun Mingshen said, "But even so, it won''t be too easy, because they are descendants of the Heavenly Choice Clan. No one can live a particularly easy life." Gu Tianyou asked angrily, "Why did you do so many things and drag so many people in?" "Originally, I didn''t plan to tell you this so early." Old and Bad Sun, who was on the other end of the phone, was silent for a moment before continuing, "You don''t deserve to be part of my decision-making circle, so you shouldn''t know so many core secrets. But today, I''ll give you face for your sons and daughters and make an exception." "There are many powerful forces in the Axis World who have different requirements or expectations for the surface world we live in. That was why they would manipulate the fate trajectory of all living beings on the ground according to their own will. The only thing the Sinkhole Ancient Land requires of you, me, and all the descendants of China is to remain ignorant. But the people of the Great Western Continent are different. They despise nature and use destruction and hunting as their means of survival. Whether it is the Axis World or the Earth World, neither of them is their home. " "Then where is their home?" Gu Tianyou followed his words. "I don''t know where their home is." "But I know that a legendary mother ship is the key to their return," Sun Mingshen said. "In the Primeval Era, They fought their way through the universe with incredible technological capabilities, Conquered many civilizations, And finally came to us on the mothership, However, they were unexpectedly defeated. As a result, the mothership was left here. The races that they used as experimental subjects scattered on Earth along with them, gradually evolving into many civilizations. After countless years, before the destruction of the last civilization, they thought they had accumulated enough strength to start a war again. " Gu Tianyou was completely attracted by Sun Mingshen''s words. He subconsciously asked, "Did they start the war to retrieve the mother ship?" "The devastating war caused the continent''s plates to move, Flood erupted, The Lemurian civilization was destroyed, The Xi and Muriya civilizations also disappeared, As the descendant of the dragon, the Virtuous Sage of Shennong Civilization, "By borrowing the laws of natural evolution of the universe and using the complete elemental structure of the Earth''s axis, the Atlanteans had to form an Undying Legion to open the door to the Axis World and split it equally with the Sinitic Ancient Land in order to survive." Gu Tianyou said, "From what I know, I can probably imagine what will happen next. However, after saying so much, you still haven''t told me why the people of Great Western Continent want to go against the people of the Sinian Ancient Land and advance the scientific and technological progress of the surface civilization at an extraordinary speed. Where exactly is their mother ship?" Sun Mingshen said, "In the Primeval Era, there was a saying that the sky was round. This sky was like a disk hanging in the air. Later on, a Great Wizard broke through a mountain that was connected to the sky, causing flooding. Nuwa''s stone refining genius allowed this world to stabilize. What do you think of this legend?" These words sounded inconceivable, completely subverting Gu Tianyou''s previous world view. Could the origin of the word''round sky ''be related to the mothership of the people of Great Western Continent? The closest circular object to the earth is the moon. Could it be that the moon is the mothership of the people of Great Western Continent? "The Mayans are proficient in astronomical calendars, calculating the solar wind every time in 3,600 years, and even know the companions of Sirius in the alien galaxy as well as the palms of their fingers, but they don''t have a description of the moon, why?" Sun Mingshen said. "Because there was no moon in their ancient times." Sun Mingshen said, "Or rather, they couldn''t see the moon at all." Science has shown that the moon has been far away from us for the past few years, averaging a few centimeters a year, which means that the moon was once very close to us. To what extent? When we look up, we can''t see the sky, we can only see a suffocating planet, and that''s the day we can see it. " "Maybe you want to know how everything grows without sunlight? Science has shown that plants that grow in moonlight are more luxuriant than plants that absorb sunlight. In moonlight, wounds heal faster. Moon worship is also due to the ability of moonlight to promote biological evolution." These unheard-of words sounded absurd, but they seemed to have opened a door in the depths of Gu Tianyou''s mind. He had almost perfectly explained many of the puzzles he had previously known. Gu Tianyou imagined that in the Primeval Era hundreds of millions of years ago, the people of the Great Western Continent came to Earth on motherships and built a passage connecting them to this world. They launched an aggressive war, but they were defeated by the ancestors of the descendants of the dragons, and even the motherships were taken away. Aggression accelerated the evolution of Earth''s biological civilization and eliminated a large number of low-level creatures. The foreign races that followed the mother ship to Earth reproduced and interbreeded on this planet, gradually forming a primordial era of racial diversity. One-legged Kui Niu, strange chaos, and Taotie. Perhaps these mysterious creatures at the top of the chain of evolution contained in the Shanhai Sutra were not just legends. The world was as chaotic as a chicken, and Pangu was born in it. 18,000 years old, Heaven and Earth Opening, Yang Qing as Heaven, Yin Turbid as Earth. Among them, Pangu underwent nine transformations in a day. He was divine in the heavens and holy in the earth. The sky was ten zhang high, the earth was ten zhang thick, and Pangu was ten zhang long. He was so eight thousand years old. Monarch of Pangu, Dragon-headed Snake. After his death, his joints were mountain forests, his body was rivers and seas, and his blood was Huai Du ¡­ In the ancients'' descriptions, Pangu was not a human. It was completely different from the strong man who popped out of an egg described in modern children''s books. Pangu, who had the body of a dragon-headed snake, created everything in the world, which was the origin of the dragon''s descendants. His descendants witnessed the beauty of human form under the moonlight in the process of gradual evolution, and thus gradually evolved into the appearance of modern people. In the long history of evolution, the descendants of dragons stood out. Many great virtues of sages that shook the primordial times were born. The Ancient Three Emperors, Heavenly Emperors, Earth Emperors, Human Emperors, and Heavenly Emperors were Fuxi, Nuwa and Human Head Snake Bodies, and Human Emperor Shennong was Niu Shou. In the Nuwa Fuxi Diagram of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the two of them created everything in the world with one hand holding the rules and the other holding the torque. The word rules comes from this. Gu Tianyou then remembered that the symbol of the Freemasonry was also a rule. Gonggong, Zhurong, Suiren, and other characters in ancient myths were mostly snake scales, evolving into human heads. During the Primeval Era, in order to fight for control of the heavens, Gonggong broke the passage connecting the heavens and the earth, directly sending the round heavens far away from us. Perhaps this is why we look forward to reuniting on the fifteenth day of the eighth month, because our ancestors yearned so much for the full moon above them. If these myths were not just myths, but the history of the evolution of the Chinese nation. We were bred by higher beings who were called gods. The ancient Great Flood Era was caused by the war with the civilizations of Great Western Continent. After witnessing with their own eyes the tremendous power of science and technology and divine art civilization, the sparkling ancient ancestors of the Chinese nation deeply understood the dangers of divine arts and science and technology, so they decided to seal the divine arts for the sake of their descendants'' reproduction and survival. During the Great Flood, the war with the Atlanteans was not over, but the world was in ruins. In the eyes of the Great Flood, it seemed like the apocalypse was no longer suitable for reproduction. So, a great virtue decided that it was better to rebuild the land, water, fire, and wind, and change the world? The Axis World and the Sinitic Ancient Land came from this. The birth of the Axis World caused the Earth''s axis to shift, and the climate to change. A prehistoric flood era that lasted for centuries began. There are very few regions of the world that are fit for human existence. The newly born Axis World became the only paradise for survival and reproduction. The Atlanteans who had lost their mothership had no choice but to organize other civilizations to form an army to open the door to the Axis World and establish the Great Western Continent, the spiritual home of the Atlanteans, in the Axis World. Sun Mingshen finally said, "Therefore, the Chinese people on the surface have been completely abandoned by the ancestors of the Sinian Ancient Land, The Atlanteans, on the other hand, are still obsessed with retrieving their motherships. In recent centuries, their power in the Axis World has become more and more powerful. That is why they are doing their utmost to promote the scientific development of the descendants of the earth''s surface. The ultimate goal is to retrieve their motherships. " "This is an unreasonable competition for survival, The Atlanteans of Great Western didn''t care about their descendants on the surface, If it could help them get the mothership back, "They will not hesitate to eliminate anyone who obstructs them. As the descendants of China on the surface, we can only rely on ourselves. The first thing we need to do is to get rid of the control of those ancestors who no longer treat us as descendants of the same kind in the Sinian Ancient Land, because they completely abandoned us a hundred years ago." "What do you mean? Are you saying that the war was a shuffle?" ''"Are you telling me that the Sinitic Ancient Land and the Atlanteans agreed hundreds of years ago that they would allow the Atlanteans to interfere in the process of civilization on the surface and then help the Japanese replace us?" Gu Tianyou thought sharply of the day-to-day plan. "Yes." Sun Mingshen said, "Indeed, some of the people who held the dominant position in the ancient lands accepted the conditions of the Atlanteans. If it weren''t for Chu Yunhan''s enormous sacrifices, the day-to-day plan wouldn''t have succeeded at all, and the Western world wouldn''t have pulled out a saber to help." "Chu Yunhan is the previous Lord of Wolf City, right?" Gu Tianyou asked, "What sacrifices did he make for that daily plan? What exactly did those who followed him into the Ancient Skyquaking Lands see there? Why do you know so much?" Sun Mingshen said, "The Atlantis needed some special conditions to activate their mothership, This process was inseparable from a few treasures, The people of the Freemasonry call it the Armament of God. It was taken away by our ancestors in the Primeval Era and passed down to this day. Two of them have been passed down from Wolf City. One is the Star Atlas, the so-called Qin King''s Bone Mirror. The other is the Spear of Space and Time. Chu Yunhan used the Spear of Space and Time to exchange for the breathing space of our Chinese nation for the past 100 years. " Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "So it''s like this. You haven''t answered my other two questions." Sun Mingshen said, "The things they saw in the Ancient Sinitic Land were different, ''"Someone saw Longevity, someone saw despair, someone saw destruction and anger, and I was just a lonely person who had lost something and always wanted to find it back. If I was destined not to be able to find it back, I would at least make those who caused my loss feel as sad as me. Am I satisfied with your answer?" Gu Tianyou didn''t care if he was satisfied or not. Sun Mingshen was extremely honest. After saying so many secrets, just those contents were enough for Gu Tianyou to digest for a while. The vulgar world was once so disdainful to Gu Tianyou. But now, he discovered that this vulgar world was his spiritual home. His relatives, brothers, and friends grew up here, and all of them would eventually die here. But now, this place was already in danger. "What exactly is your purpose in creating this war?" "Whether it''s science or high technology, we can only count on ourselves." Sun Mingshen said in a deep voice, "and the Atlanteans'' determination to get the ship back is unshakable, "Once they succeed, the earth will first return to the Great Flood era, 95 percent of the population will die, and then everything that you and I cherish will disappear. Therefore, we need to take the lead and destroy their spokesmen in the surface world, and quickly build a powerful country that is science and theology enough to contend with the Federation of Great Western States." "So, what Wang Xian and Long Xing Society did was actually to stop your plan?" Chapter 564 Sea Of Bitterness Chapter 564 Sea Of Bitterness In front of the Mountain Jie stood a stone tablet with many Chinese characters engraved on it. It was as if a knife was carving an axe into a stone, but the smooth part of the stroke seemed to be written with a finger. The brush style was different, and the strength was different. Obviously, it was not written by one person. Carefully discern that the demolition was written by two people. As soon as Gu Tianyou arrived, he stopped. The liaison officer introduced that this was the entrance to the secret realm of the Buddha Realm, and there was a lake called the Sea of Bitterness. This stone stele had existed for countless years. Originally, it was written in Sanskrit, but for some reason, the original handwriting had been chopped out ten years ago. Now that it had been replaced with these handwriting, the locals were familiar with the inside story. Seeing this stone stele, they would not go any deeper. Gu Tianyou arrived in front of the stone stele. The grey stone body flickered with a dim azure light. In geology, this kind of stone with a metallic texture was called grey conglomerate. Because its texture was too hard, knives and axes were difficult to injure, it lost flexibility, and was hard to carve and fragile, so it was not suitable to be used as a stone stele to record inscriptions. However, the stone stele in front of him was as flat as a mirror, and its handwriting was clear and without any discord. If it was truly made by an axe, then it would truly be a marvelous skill. After reading for a long time, he shook his head and said, "The original handwriting was not chopped off by someone, but someone wiped it off with his hand. These new handwriting were not carved with a knife, but written on it by an expert with his finger. The content recorded on this handwriting is their comprehension of Buddhism and Daoism." "Written with your fingers?" The liaison officer looked at the words that were one inch deep into the stone stele and was somewhat disbelieving, "How is this possible?" Gu Tianyou ignored his doubts and devoted himself to observing the handwriting on the stone stele. The first person wrote: Miao Truth Azure Green Bamboo is nothing more than Prajna, gloomy yellow flowers are all Miao Truth. There was a faint sense of rebellion in his words, and he jumped out of the Buddhist scriptures to speak the Dao of Things. This line of words was extremely powerful. The silver-hooked iron painting had an extraordinarily sharp aura that seemed to have the intention of stripping off a tablet. It pounced on one''s face, causing one''s heart to unconsciously tremble endlessly. The second person replied next to that sentence, "The ancient temple''s moonlight meditation does not need mountains and rivers, but extinguishing it also makes the fire in one''s heart cool." The handwriting was extremely round and smooth, and the depths were the same. The gaps between the large and small were all calm. However, the first person was advised not to be obsessed with the external scenery and focus on the Buddha Cultivator''s heart as the righteous path. The first person wrote, "Keeping one''s heart and mind clean, can one reach the Dao?" Such as grinding mirrors and removing dirt. Desire without desire is destiny. The brush was even deeper than before, and the turning point was even sharper. Especially the last word of life, the dragging brush was like a blade, as if thousands of swords were about to pounce on his face, causing one''s heart to tremble with fear. The second man replied, "Seed is cause, harvest is fruit, everything is made with the mind." Perseverance is like the abyss, perseverance is like tears, everything is impermanent, there will be life and death. The first person also wrote: Zen heart also, there is Zen in the heart, sit also Zen, stand also Zen, line also Zen, sleep also Zen, everywhere Zen also. Heart does not move, people do not move, do not hurt; If one''s heart moved, one would move recklessly, injuring one''s body, hurting one''s bones, and thus experiencing all sorts of pain in the world! The second person then replied, "My spiritual will is niannian niannian." Line without line. Yan Wuyan said nothing. Cultivation without cultivation. The guild member, Jin Er. The fascinator was far away. He said. Not detained in rem. Not even a hair''s breadth. In the blink of an eye. The two of them came and went, and what they said was the truth of the Buddhist Chan Sect. However, the second person''s strength was exhausted. The handwriting became lighter and lighter, but the color behind it grew darker and darker. It seemed to be a mark left behind by the bloodshed into the stone. In contrast, the first person wrote more and more, but the handwriting became deeper and deeper, and there were no slight flaws in his strokes. Obviously, he was more than one level superior in terms of body technique cultivation. Gu Tianyou turned to look at Sun Jingfei beside him and asked, "Do you think this handwriting feels familiar?" Sun Jingfei did not say anything, but Qin Xiaoxiao behind him said, "This first handwriting was left behind by my father." Huang Yong walked to the stone stele and looked at it with rapt attention. After a long time, he took a long breath and said, "I didn''t expect Senior Qin Dangkong to actually be a member of my Dao. It turns out that the Divine Dao of the Heart can actually be cultivated to such an extent. With my current level, even if I write with a saber, it is probably inferior to the second expert. Compared to Senior Qin, it is even worse." He sighed deeply. Di Haoran also leaned over and stretched out a finger. He used his strength to poke him. He grinned in pain, but he only left a half-inch hole on the stone stele. Squeakily wrote a brush, it was simply unbearable. He couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Isn''t the person who wrote this already at the Divine Immortal Realm?" Gu Tianyou nodded. "If there really were immortals in this world, Probably nothing more than that, A stone tablet like this would explode easily with a single punch. To use a slender and round finger as a carving knife to leave these almost perfect words on it, not only would it require powerful strength, it would also require extremely accurate control of strength. Therefore, writing these words might seem easy, but it was actually a huge test for the cultivation of the Dao Phase soul force. " "Take a good look, it will be helpful to our cultivation." Ye Xuhui and Li Chen both moved forward, carefully observing and comprehending, and also attempted to leave a handwriting on the stone tablet one after another, but in the end, their efforts were futile. Sun Jingfei said, "I''ll try using the Diamond Sense." As he spoke, he stared fixedly at the stone stele and slowly stretched out his right hand. His index finger seemed to be lightly touching the stone stele, causing the powder to instantly drift down, leaving behind a clear and profound finger mark. It goes on to say, "You can''t say, you can''t say, it''s wrong to say it." The last word was wrong, but the next word was missing. A look of decay flashed across his face, and it was obvious that his spiritual energy was exhausted and he could not sustain it. The liaison officer''s mouth was wide open as he looked at Sun Jingfei, who seemed to be the weakest. "Are you, are you a living deity? This is really written by hand." As he spoke, he deliberately moved closer and touched it with his hand. Ignoring his surprise, Gu Tianyou turned to look at Yelu Mingyue and said, "Shouldn''t Mingyue come and give it a try?" Yelu Mingyue nodded and walked to the front. She stared fixedly at the stone stele and muttered something. She stretched out her hand like an ape, but it was the iron monkey in Thai fist that pulled out its teeth. Scraps of stone flew everywhere, and a line of words gradually became clearer. Compared to Qin Dangkong, the depth was naturally different, but it had already reached the level of the last line of the second person''s words. He wrote that only by knowing yourself, subduing yourself, and changing yourself can you change others. When he finished writing, Gu Tianyou could clearly hear the crisp sound of his index finger''s fascia joints breaking. This brat is indeed a ruthless person. Yelu Mingyue retracted her posture and let out a long sigh, "Uncle Qin''s cultivation has already reached the Heavenly Mortal Realm. Even the second person is not inferior to my Master Ye Duanpraise. I sigh that I am inferior to the dusty world. I wonder what level Big Brother Gu has personally attacked?" Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently, "I''m even more unsightly these two times." As he spoke, he reached out his hand to the line left behind by Sun Jingfei and added the last stroke of the word "Ri". He only wrote one word, and it was as deep as Sun Jingfei''s. It didn''t seem to be difficult or special. This word was almost perfectly connected, and even the most cunning connoisseurs would find it hard to discover any disagreements. Even the liaison officer who had been repeatedly shocked could tell that Gu Tianyou, the leader of the team, did not perform well. Gu Tianyou clapped his hands. Jing Fei smiled and said, He had to borrow Geng Jin Yuan Qi to melt the stone before he could make a move. Therefore, the depths of the brush between the lines were almost identical. There was not the slightest bit of knife carving or axe carving in this turn of events. It was even stronger than Senior Qin Dang Kong''s. I, a rough man who danced with a spear, was delusional in trying to imitate the traces left behind by him. I couldn''t help but be ridiculous. " Brother Gu and Xiao Beigui behind Yelu Mingyue were not experts in this field. They could not see why. Gu Tianyou''s two disciples'' cultivation was still shallow, and they could not understand the reasoning behind it. Luo Yi''s ability was not in terms of martial cultivation. The two sisters'' horizons were limited, and they could not see why. Among the crowd, only Huang Yong, Sun Jingfei, and Yelu Mingyue could see the rich content contained in this small word. Especially Yelu Mingyue, she immediately showed admiration and said sincerely, "Big Brother Gu''s skill seems to be simple, but he has cultivated his soul power out of the Dao Concept. Using manpower to simulate the power of Brother Jingfei''s Dao Nian Yuan Qi, it is not too much to call this kind of playful technique ''Don''t open up the world''." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "Brothers and sisters, this is a rare opportunity to sparring. Today is just a small interaction between us to enhance our understanding. Don''t be so solemn, much less put yourself down. I''m very optimistic about you." The liaison officer came over and said, "Aiya, no matter who is strong, Anyway, in my eyes, they''re all immortals, But even if all of you are as powerful as those perverts in the nineteenth inning, This secret realm of the Buddha Realm was not something that could be trespassed upon casually, "It''s hard to get in and out. Besides, you have to save a person from inside. Further ahead is the Sea of Bitterness. There is an island in the middle of the lake. There is a cave on it. It is the entrance to the secret passageway of the Buddha Domain. The wooden boat of the Sea of Bitterness does not cross and the goose feather does not float. According to legend, the water is the Eye Dragon Palace of the Sea. With a monster guarding it, I will no longer accompany you." Gu Tianyou said, "Along the way, there are primeval forests everywhere. Mountains are high and roads are dangerous. Wild beasts are everywhere. It''s all thanks to you, an experienced horse, that you''ve come here. Why did you start to retreat when you saw where you came from?" The liaison officer said with a look of embarrassment, "I didn''t expect your group to be so powerful, The pythons and leeches alone were enough to drink a pot of water for an ordinary expedition. You had to travel through Rat Valley at night, not afraid of your jokes. At that time, my fart was frightened cold. As a result, Mr. Huang used a little medicine to easily exterminate a country''s rats, but it opened the eyes of my frog at the bottom of the well. " He clasped his fists, "To tell you the truth, I did bring a few expeditions, But only once did he reach this point, The others were either wiped out or abandoned halfway, "We had an insider to help us when we went deeper. We chose to land on a bamboo raft at noon when the monsters in the Sea of Bitterness were inactive. After entering the labyrinth''s secret path, we discovered that there were many complicated channels and ravines. It took us a long time to pass through the maze by relying on the insider." "What happened afterwards?" Gu Tianyou asked. A look of shock flashed through the liaison officer''s eyes. He sighed and said, "Then the whole army was annihilated, The insider told us, There were five obstacles on the way to the Buddha Realm''s secret realm, Sea of Bitterness was the first trial, The second stage was called the Hundred Ghosts Dragon Pond, "The third stage is the Mirror Demon Palace, the fourth stage is the Garden of Gods Essence House, and the fifth stage is the Elysium World. Only after passing these five stages can we enter the Buddha Domain known as the Lesser Thousand Worlds. Someone accidentally alerted the pond-guarding dragon beast while we were at the Hundred Ghosts Dragon Lake. In the process of retreat, we encountered a maze of vengeance. In the end, only I escaped with the leader''s spear." "The spear has been here before?" Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised and said, "So that operation was organized by the nineteenth inning?" The liaison officer nodded and said, "Exactly." "It''s not that I''m afraid of death. It''s just that this place is too dangerous. Without the help of an insider, going in so blindly is no different from sending you to your deaths. The order I received didn''t include sending you deeper into it, so I won''t send you in. Please forgive me for that." "Alright." Gu Tianyou smiled faintly, "Let''s say goodbye here." This liaison officer is not young. People at this age are often old and young, and they have many responsibilities. Gu Tianyou can understand his thoughts. Everyone decided to say goodbye to the liaison officer and go deeper, but the elephant suddenly refused to move forward, so they could only leave the elephant outside the mountain pass. Gu Tianyou took the lead in crossing the stone tablet and entering the entrance to the Buddha Domain''s secret path. Everyone carefully walked forward. After walking for about half an hour, a mist barrier appeared in front of them, emitting a mixed aura of rotting flowers. The sound of waves landing on the shore could be heard faintly. It seemed that this was the Sea of Bitterness. The miasma contained hallucinogenic chemicals, and everyone was prepared for this. Gu Tianyou gestured for everyone to prepare the Potion of Patchouli. Although this thing was ordinary, it was the bane of miasma. Everyone walked into the fog barrier without hesitation. Within the dense fog, the water vapor was dense, and the further he went, the colder he felt. The visibility in the mist was extremely low. Gu Tianyou and Yelu Mingyue walked at the front. With their martial arts cultivation and keen perception, they could only walk cautiously. At this time, the sound of water in front of him became clearer and clearer, as if it was already within reach. Gu Tianyou turned around and ordered Li Chen to take out the raft from his backpack. Amongst the crowd, Li Chen and Brother Grotto were mainly responsible for carrying the weight. Both of them were carrying huge backpacks, and Brother Grotto was in charge of their supplies. Li Chen was mainly in charge of relatively heavy equipment. Ye Xuhui took out the raft. When he inflated it, he found that the electric inflating pump was not working well. Then, everyone was surprised to find that all the electronic equipment on his body had failed. His phone automatically turned off, and even his watch stopped. Without an electric pump, it wouldn''t be a big problem. Li Chen volunteered to act as a pneumatic pump for human flesh. This guy claimed that he could blow out the vital capacity of the inner tube and didn''t blow it randomly. While he was competing with the raft, the others were waiting. Gu Tianyou and Sun Jingfei were not idle. They strolled forward for more than ten meters. Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew in front of them. The fog in front of them dissipated a lot, and a vast lake suddenly flashed out of their eyes. A gentle breeze blew across his face, sending a strange and deep voice. Sun Jingfei followed the sound and looked over in horror, "Look over there, what''s in the water?" Chapter 565 Qiuniu Is Not a Cow Chapter 565 Qiuniu Is Not a Cow Azure Stone Bridge, five steps, west of the bridge is female, east of the bridge is male, left Yin and right Yang. If anyone died at the age of ninety-seven, he would have to wait for three years on the bridge. A thousand years of looking back, a hundred years of agreement. Perhaps the love affair between husband and wife in this life began here and ended here. The voice was deep and hoarse, with a strange stiffness. You need to distinguish carefully to recognize that it''s a human voice chanting softly. Following Sun Jingfei''s direction, he saw something floating in the water, like a cow not a cow, like a fish not a fish, and somewhat like a human. This thing had a strange shape. Its enormous figure appeared on the surface of the water one moment, leisurely singing a song, and then it sank into the water, disappearing without a trace. The song was intermittent and melodious when it was coherent, and it sounded quite pleasant. The monster sang again, "If he does not have a heart, how can he have a sea of bitterness? If he is infatuated, where can he not have a sea of bitterness? How can he turn back to the shore?" If a person does not have a heart, how can he be a person? If a person is infatuated, he will definitely become a devil. Rather than wishing for Buddha wholeheartedly, it was better to be devoted to becoming a Buddha than to being infatuated with the devil barrier. Ox-head, fish-tail, human body, how can he sing? The sudden appearance of this thing blinded Brother Tianyou''s eyes. "You don''t even know a professional. How could I possibly recognize you?" Gu Tianyou paid special attention to the way down the mountain for that thing. This thing was full of sentimental songs from Brother Qing. He thought that it was also a sentimental seed, so he didn''t know what specification that thing was. In the end, he was greatly disappointed. This thing had an ox-headed human body, but the lower half was the same as a fish. It had a concealment tool, and it could not be seen on the outside. Sun Jingfei did not know what this was. He had a pair of bull eyes and a pair of big noses. He looked at the stupid, cute, and cute person. He did not seem to be able to see any harm. He thought for a moment and suggested, "Otherwise, call that Taoist Wild Crane who knows the heavens and the earth to ask." Daoist Wild Crane and Gina were both brought here. These two people were shackled with silver and wanted to escape anytime and anywhere. The other was free and could not be driven away. Daoist Wild Crane was entrusted by Gu Tianyou with the important task of guarding Gina. Not long after, Daoist Wild Crane came over. Gu Tianyou pointed at the Divine Beast Brother in the water and asked, "Old Taoist, hurry up and take a look. What is this?" Daoist Wild Crane leaned forward and took a closer look. He said, "Isn''t this a rare sight? The offspring of a dragon beast is a mutant with musical talent and a love for poetry. When I was in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds, I followed Master Ancestor to other mountain gates to eat. I''ve seen this kind of thing with great virtue, and it was specially used for singing and entertaining guests." Gu Tianyou didn''t care what this thing liked. He just wanted to know if it was aggressive and what was in the recipe? Taoist Wild Crane said that the City Lord could rest assured that Qiuniu was a gentle species. He only loved music in his life and lived for a very long time. He could make babies'' cries at the age of three hundred and sing music at the age of five hundred. He could only sing for eight hundred years. He was at the peak of a thousand years. He could use music to tempt people, causing them to forget to leave and even starve to death. Gu Tianyou said, "This thing''s gaze is focused on the three paths down. It doesn''t seem to be of any serious background. So it is the descendant of a dragon." Wild Crane said, "Dragon nature is fond of lingering, and because it is a spirit beast, it can cross with almost any species of yin and yang, so it has created many strange species." Sun Jingfei smiled and said, "This is somewhat similar to the group of great gods in Greek mythology." Daoist Wild Crane''s expression was solemn as he said, "There must be a dragon beast with a prisoner. Even in the Axis World, a dragon beast is a top-notch existence that surpasses mortals. If we classify it according to the strength of the people of Great Western Continent, the weakest dragon race is also at the peak of the eighth rank." Qiuniu had been rising and falling near the shore, singing and singing non-stop. He seemed to be looking for a good friend to appreciate his singing voice. Gu Tianyou looked at its enormous body and felt uncertain. Wouldn''t this thing be somewhat different from what it looks like? Seeing that it''s harmless, it''s actually trying to overturn our boat and take a few of our brothers for a tooth sacrifice? Daoist Wild Crane said that Qiuniu''s nature was pure and sensitive. It was hard to say what he ate, but he definitely didn''t like eating people. This thing seemed strange, but it was actually no different from other animals. It had its own food habits. As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chen carried the raft and walked to the water''s edge. Qiuniu immediately dived into the water. Li Chen did not notice it at all. Suddenly, Qiuniu jumped out of the water and opened his big mouth to bite Li Chen. Then, his large body nimbly flicked on the water''s surface and quickly drilled into the water. "F*ck you!" Gu Tianyou kicked Wild Crane''s buttocks and kicked the old daoist into the water. Then, he jumped into the water as well. Although this disciple Li Chen was a bit older and his brain was a bit slower, he had always respected his teacher and was diligent and willing to learn. He was deeply liked by Gu Tianyou. Seeing that Qiuniu took him away, how could Gu Tianyou not be anxious? He cursed Ye He in his heart. The water was exceptionally cold. The density of the water was extraordinarily high, and the buoyancy was exceptionally small. No wonder the wood would sink even if it entered the water. Gu Tianyou opened his eyes and looked ahead. Daoist Wild Crane took out a pearl from somewhere and swallowed it. A strange bubble immediately formed around his head. He was grabbing the tip of the cow''s tail and being dragged deeper into the water by the beast. Gu Tianyou sped up to catch up. He grabbed Ye He''s feet first, then climbed onto Qiuniu''s back, pulled out a dagger that blew his fur and cut his hair, and stabbed it fiercely in the ear! The head of this thing was the size of a tractor. This knife was still not fatal, but it could give it an unusual headache. He''er let out a miserable scream! Qiuniu''s mouth suddenly opened as he spat out the struggling minister. Then, his tail suddenly shook violently and he threw the wild crane down. She rolled over in the water, then rolled her body backwards and rushed towards the surface of the water. Gu Tianyou seemed to be planning to throw Gu Tianyou, who was hanging upside down, with the force of the water. The moment he flew out of the water, Gu Tianyou could clearly see a group of strange creatures swimming over about 30 meters away from the shore. They were like humans, fish, and fish. They were very similar to the legendary mermaids, but they really didn''t match the words "beauty". Not only was it not beautiful, it was simply ugly to a new height. Broad-mouthed, half-axe-like whistle had bone spikes on its ears, fish cheeks under its ears, blue skin all over its body, and fish scales all over its lower body. "What kind of lynx is this?" Gu Tianyou rushed out of the water with Qiuniu and turned around to loudly ask Daoist Wild Crane, who had just emerged from the water. Daoist Wild Crane was also shocked when he saw the blue-skinned fish men. He shouted, "This is the blue-skinned shark! Fuck, why are there so many of them?" This fellow didn''t even hesitate for a second. He suddenly jumped out of the water and produced a talisman in mid-air. With a flash of his hand, his entire body actually floated in mid-air. Then, he shouted at Gu Tianyou, "Boss Gu, quickly leave the water!" Gu Tianyou no longer cared about his warning. The minister was already surrounded by several Blue-skinned Sharks in the water. This thing had a big mouth and revealed a sharp blade. It was rushing towards him without caring about its own safety. In the blink of an eye, Li Chen''s blood had already dyed the water red. Gu Tianyou pounced in midair and grabbed Li Chen''s hair. He lifted him out of the water and threw him into the air without raising his head. "Fatty Luo!" Someone overhead answered, "Don''t worry, I got it." Gu Tianyou threw Li Chen''s majestic body over his head, but under the influence of the reaction force, he quickly fell to the surface of the water. Before he could fall into the water, he heard Daoist Wild Crane shout, "The Blue-skinned Shark is an exotic species. Its mouth can spit out strong acids, and its teeth can break steel!" The water beneath his feet was already filled with Blue-skinned Sharks. Gu Tianyou pointed his toes on the water and accurately stepped on one of the heads. He used his strength to bounce up. Luo Yi''s spear on his head rang out, protruding out. The shark under his feet was badly injured, and in an instant, blue blood dyed the entire water dark blue. Gu Tianyou''s mind was clear, and his Yuan Qi was filled to the point of emptiness. His body was light and his body was strong enough to reach the realm of kneading qi to soften and refine the divine form of emptiness. Under the state of chaos repulsion, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to stay on the surface of the water with a little buoyancy. Standing on the water surface, he shouted at Luo Yi in the air, "Don''t be so sudden. Let''s get Li Chen back to the shore first and see if it matters." The blue figure under his feet rushed over. The huge shadow in the depths of the lake was Qiuniu, and he was also covetously waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. Gu Tianyou did not dare to be arrogant. He hurriedly lifted his breath, bent down, and used his hands and feet to leave the surface of the water as quickly as possible. Everyone had already gathered to the shore. Yelu Mingyue held her gun and came up to him and said, "Big Brother Gu, this gun is really out of order. I don''t know what''s wrong, but it can''t be fired." Sun Jingfei was examining the injuries on Li Chen''s body. In just a short while, the bronze-skinned and iron-skinned Li Chen had been gnawed to the point where his skin and flesh were torn apart. There were at least ten hideous and terrifying wounds all over his body. Chu Lingshan took out the Ginseng Antler Poria Paste from her small backpack and handed it to Sun Jingfei. This thing is a specialty of Wolf City, the ingredients are exquisite, can diminish inflammation and blood stasis, remove poison and evil, meat and bones, the miraculous effect of living dead people. After Sun Jingfei smeared the medicine on Li Chen, Gu Tianyou heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Damn him, this daddy has taken in two disciples in total. This daddy is at least a foreign friend. He even pointed to bringing him back to his hometown. He almost fed the fish here." As he spoke, he glared fiercely at Daoist Wild Crane. Daoist Wild Crane smiled awkwardly and said, "You can''t blame me for this. In the Axis World, Qiuniu is really an elegant creature. He likes to sing and compose poems. Therefore, he was raised by some nobles of the Ancient Great Virtue and the Sinian Empire to entertain guests. I have never heard of this creature eating people." Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "Sooner or later, I will personally go to your Axis World to take a look. If you dare to deceive me, I will not tear down your ancestor tablet." Daoist Wild Crane was afraid that Gu Tianyou really wanted to go to the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground. He managed to slip out with great difficulty. He did not want to go back anymore, so he did not dare to speak. He stood at the side with his neck down and remained silent. Sun Jingfei finished drugging Li Chen. He clapped his hands and returned the white porcelain bottle to Chu Lingshan. He turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "What''s the use of squeezing him? The most urgent thing is to think of a way to get through this Sea of Misery. Now that there are cattle-bound beasts underwater, I''m afraid the raft won''t be able to withstand its lifting power. And the Blue-skinned Sharks are so ferocious. How can we get to Hai Xin Island if the two of them work together?" Chapter 566 Boundless Sea of Bitterness. See You Later, Dragon Chapter 566 Boundless Sea of Bitterness. See You Later, Dragon The world is like a fog. Everyone was blocked on the path to the Buddha Realm. Facing the terrifying creatures in the Sea of Bitterness, everyone felt helpless. Luo Yi said that his mecha was a miniature nuclear energy device. It didn''t seem to be affected by the mysterious force field here. He flew over the lake just now. It didn''t seem to be a problem. He could transport everyone to the island one by one. Gu Tianyou said that we should give it a try. He chose Sun Jingfei, a great Warlock who had reached the floating stage with his repulsive force through the underwater wheel. As a result, he had just flown fifty meters across the lake when he turned around and came back. Fatty Luo said with a look of shock. Was he really evil? The deeper he flew, the harder it would be. It was as if there was a suction force under the water. Even if I flew alone, I didn''t dare to say that I was fully confident. This mysterious force field was simply too terrifying. Gu Tianyou glanced at the time and saw that his watch was out of order. The sun was still in the sky, about two or three o''clock in the afternoon. Previously, the liaison officer said that the last time they crossed the Sea of Bitterness, they chose to sneak in at noon while the monsters in the water were sleeping. If he did as he said, he would have to wait at least another twenty hours. Not even a bird could be seen around this Sea of Bitterness. According to Luo Yi, it was impossible for him to fly over. If he wanted to go over, he could only walk on the surface of the water. The few of them discussed it, and after pondering for more than an hour, they did not come up with any reliable method. Everyone gathered their brains and began to use their brains. Luo Yi suggested that we should start with the nearby plants and vegetation to see if we can find something that can suppress these water monsters and fight poison with poison. Gu Tianyou said it was a direction, so he could try. You look for herbs. Daoist Wild Crane leaned over and said, Don''t waste your effort, These Blue Sharks are not even a species of this world, There were also the Sharks on the surface, but it was not the same as these Blue Blood Sharks. This was a new species that those alchemists in the Great Western Continent had developed hundreds of years ago. Originally, it was intended to destroy the aquatic ecosystem of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. This thing was hermaphroditic, immune to all poisons, and lived in groups. There were practically no obvious flaws. Using organisms to destroy aquatic ecosystems? Sun Jingfei spat and scolded, "This bunch of bad things can really be used in any kind of vicious way." Daoist Wild Crane said that this thing was indeed very powerful when it first appeared. At that time, the two most important river basins of the Sinian Ancient Land were severely damaged, almost destroying the geomantic structure of the entire region. However, later on, a Great Virtue from the Royal Academy of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom invented a very tiny robot that specialized in using strong acids as food. The blood of the Blue-blooded Sharks was extremely acidic, and it was eaten cleanly. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that this thing would have been extinct long ago. Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Is there a scientific research institution in the Ancient Sinitic Earth?" Ye He said, "The evolution of the Sinian Ancient Land is thousands of years ahead of the Earth''s surface. How could there be no scientific research institute?" The war between the federation of the Great Western Continent and the Sinian Empire has been going on for thousands of years, For the sake of spatial stability, the two sides agreed that they would not use the core strength of the Forbidden Rank, nor would our Great Virtues use divine power beyond the limits of spatial endurance. In order not to lose to them, apart from vigorously promoting martial arts cultivation, the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom also set up the Royal Academy in the imperial capital, Anyang, and the Academy of Sciences was one of the important disciplines. "So biological weapons have long been used in war in the Axis World." Gu Tianyou sighed endlessly and said, "To weaken the enemy by destroying their living environment, such a concept of war is simply omnipotent." Ye He said, "Anything worse than that, The people of Daxi State produced genetically modified foods a thousand years ago, specifically targeting the genetic chains of the descendants of Shennong, "By disrupting the balance of Yin and Yang to reduce our fertility and reduce the chances of our race producing geniuses, they have created many seemingly easy-to-live machines to degrade the instincts of our clansmen. Although none of these plots succeeded in the end, they did cause great damage more than a thousand years ago." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Everyone says that immortals are good, but it turns out that the immortal world we''ve yearned for over the years is no different from ours." Ye He said, "Nonsense, how can there be no difference?" "That damned place was created by the Ancient Great Virtue who sacrificed his true body and transformed the void into the Dao. It evolved from the Laws that were small but large and without interior. Although the area was rich in resources, it was actually a rootless duckweed. Living there was like a dream bubble. How could it compare to this world of earth, where joy, anger, sorrow, and fireworks came from?" To transform his spiritual will into a heartless Heavenly Dao and use the complete elemental structure of the Earth''s axis to evolve into a new world, what level of existence should this ancient great virtue be? This was probably how Pangu created the world, wasn''t it? Such a realm, just listening to it made people leisurely fascinated. Was it really possible for anyone to reach this realm? Everyone present who had a certain understanding of the concept of the Dao was deeply attracted by his words when they heard this. Gu Tianyou suppressed his shock and said, "Your ability to interrupt is too great. What we are talking about is not the same thing. I am talking about the difference between human nature and divinity." After a pause, he said, "Since you like to stay on the surface world so much, you should understand that if you don''t stand by us, you will be captured by them very soon." Sun Jingfei added, "You can''t always leave half a sentence behind and hide it everywhere. If this happens again, we can only hand you over to Sun Mingshen or inform Wang Xian to exchange you for something." Daoist Wild Crane said straightforwardly, "There''s no way! As far as I know and as far as our current conditions are concerned, we can''t pass this trial." "Looks like we can only wait for tomorrow afternoon." Gu Tianyou was a little annoyed. He sat down and instructed Ye Xuhui, "Set up camp." Daoist Wild Crane said, "Listen to my advice. It''s best not to rest here. There are too many dead people in this place. The vengeful spirits can''t be dispersed. The baleful aura is too heavy. It''s really not suitable for you to stay here for long." Sun Jingfei said, "Who among us cares about the evil vengeful spirits? It should be those dirty things who are afraid of us, right?" Gu Tianyou naturally wanted to give face to Sun Jingfei, so he arranged a temporary residence by the lake. Everyone set up their tents, set up campfires, sat around the lake, and set up iron pots on the campfires to tear up meat and boil soup. Clouds covered the fog, and the wind gently sent Qiuniu''s singing. His voice was hoarse, but it didn''t affect the sentimentality of the song. The melancholy and melodious singing seemed to be whispering in their ears, gently entering people''s hearts. Gu Tianyou''s spiritual cultivation was the highest. He was the first to realize that this song was evil and had a strong hallucinatory effect. On the other side, Ye Xuhui had already stared straight into the Sea of Bitterness. Beside him was Brother Grotto, followed by Chu Lingshan and Qin Xiaoxiao. Gina''s hands were locked behind her back by silver handcuffs, but her feet couldn''t help but follow Chu Lingshan''s footsteps towards the water. Luo Yi grinned as he praised Qiuniu in the Sea of Bitterness. He sang too loudly as he took a few steps over there. Di Haoran stood up and pulled Luo Yi back. The two of them only hesitated for a moment before walking towards the Sea of Misery together. With a clanking sound, Huang Yong suddenly pulls out his saber and knocks it on the iron pot. The sound of the saber is like a dragon''s roar, making one''s mind clear. Sun Jingfei glared at Daoist Ye He angrily, "This thing can deceive people by singing. Why didn''t you say it?" As he spoke, he stepped forward and stopped the three women. Daoist Wild Crane''s face was filled with grievance, "Poverty Dao clearly reminded you just now that it was you who insisted on setting up camp here." Gu Tianyou pulled Ye Xuhui back. Yelu Mingyue chased after him and held down Brother Grotto. Xiao Bei returned to stop Di Haoran and Luo Yi. Huang Yong used his saber cry to contend against the singing sound, alleviating these few hit moves. They were only slightly lacking in mental cultivation, but they were also lacking in precautions. With Huang Yong''s saber cry and his vigilance, the impact of the singing sound on them was already negligible. Luo Yi was furious and shouted, "This singing monster is too annoying. I flew over and threw two grenades to kill it!" Without waiting for anyone to agree, he opened his mech''s wings and flew towards the center of the Sea of Misery. Not long after, the sound of explosions entered his ears. The Sea of Bitterness was like a monster that had been awakened. Turbid waves swept across the shore. Wild water surged out like a tidal wave and quickly spread around. At the tidal head, countless Blue Blood Sharks bared their sharp teeth and swam ashore, shaking their heads and tails as they rushed towards the crowd. This thing''s defensive power was equivalent to a slightly larger fish. To these people, it was almost negligible. The only terrifying thing was the two rows of sharp and incoherent teeth, as well as the fierce and fearless spirit. He rushed out of the water with an overwhelming amount of energy. He was simply more terrifying than any other fierce beast. "Old Huang and Haoran stand in front of me. Mingyue will take Brother Grotto and Old Xiao to cover the women and the injured first. Ye Xuhui will be responsible for packing his luggage. As long as he is safe, he can take as many as he wants." Gu Tianyou rushed to the front and commanded loudly. "Fuck, run!" Daoist Wild Crane let out a strange cry as he opened the first roll. At first, Sun Jingfei and Gu Tianyou stood together. When the lake water gushed out, they did not care. For a moment, they were careless. Their arms were bitten, but they were dripping with blood. However, they still refused to retreat. Chu Lingshan followed closely by his side and was unwilling to take a step back no matter how she roared. Yelu Mingyue pulled Brother Grotto and Xiao Beigui to cover for the women and retreated. Di Haoran and Huang Yong rushed over to help Gu Tianyou resist the attacks of the Blue Blood Sharks. Li Chen''s injuries were all outside his skin and flesh, and he was no longer seriously injured. He hurriedly jumped to Gina''s side according to the intention of taking care of Tianyou, picked up the person, and ran away. Sure enough, he was someone who had experienced extreme pain. As the strongest muscular man in the entire arena, his movements were like a frightened bird. Gu Tianyou stood at the forefront and threw Ye Xuhui far away. He looked into the depths of the Sea of Misery and thought to himself, What exactly did this fatty do? Why did it take so long to create such a huge momentum? The Blue Blood Shark continued to pounce upwards. With Gu Tianyou''s skill, it was naturally one kick at a time. However, he did not know what death was. He continued to pounce upwards one after another. There was simply no end to it, and there was no end to it. Turbid currents surged, and countless Blue Blood Sharks bared their teeth and jumped in the water, rushing forward to launch a suicide attack. Even though these people were used to seeing big scenes, they couldn''t help but be shocked. At this moment, Luo Yi''s face was covered in sweat as he flew back and shouted from afar, "Dragon, dragon, I see a dragon in this water." Chapter 567 Legend Of Dragon Slaying Chapter 567 Legend Of Dragon Slaying "Damn fatty, what are you panicking about? When we were in the Divine Kingdom of North America, what kind of monster didn''t we see?" Huang Yong raises his saber and rushes forward, quickly retreating back. ''"Damn it, what a big one!" He scolded. Luo Yi sneered, "What''s wrong with letting you pretend? You insist on pretending to be the key parts of the female''s lower three paths." Gu Tianyou and the others also saw that enormous and terrifying phantom. Although they couldn''t see the specific image clearly, they could still see a rough outline. It was undoubtedly a snake-shaped creature that swam around underwater like a river or a sea. It was precisely this thing that was causing the turbulence of the Sea of Bitterness. Even though it was a hundred meters away, the moment he saw it, he felt that it was only a blink of an eye for the giant beast to swim in front of him. "Retreat, don''t need anything. Find a place that can''t be flooded!" Gu Tianyou gave the order and looked around. Mountains and stones were everywhere, and there were millions of tons of them. It wasn''t difficult to find a temporary place to stay. Everyone battled and retreated. They chose a boulder that was several dozen meters tall and let Luo Yi and Sun Jingfei go up first. Then, they pulled the others up one by one. White water overflowed the sky below, and countless Blue Blood Sharks swam restlessly around the boulder in the water. Gu Tianyou finally had a chance to catch his breath. He turned around and asked Luo Yi, "Old Luo, what did you do just now? Did you see what that thing underwater looked like?" "You''re really looking at it!" Luo Yi panted, ''"I went to blow up Qiuniu and threw two grenades into the water. The thief slipped and found that I was here for something bad. He jabbed his butt into the deep water and the grenade exploded in the water, killing a bunch of Blue Blood Sharks and a few big golden carps. Then the thing drilled out of the deep water." "Such big eyes, staring at me like light bulbs." "How many golden carps did you blow up?" Daoist Wild Crane leaned over and stared at Luo Yi and asked, "Is it because your beard is very long and you seem to have horns on your head?" "Alright, I think so." Luo Yi was a little confused and hesitated, "What''s so strange about carp? I only paid attention to the sharks at that time." Daoist Wild Crane stomped his foot anxiously. He pounded his chest and said, "This is bad, We stabbed the beehive, The golden carp was the embryonic form of a dragon beast, "The direct bloodline is especially precious. Every single one of them must have lived for at least five hundred years. This dragon beast race is very strange. It can give birth to all kinds of beasts with spirit charms, but it is very difficult for each other to have direct bloodlines. You have already killed several of them. I think this place is most likely a secret place used by a certain dragon race''s great virtue to breed their descendants." Below the boulder, white water surged and continued to rise, but the momentum had slowed down. The water below was about seven to eight meters deep. Many Blue Blood Sharks began to jump out of the water, attempting to charge onto the boulder. Gu Tianyou hurriedly commanded everyone to take up a position to defend, not allowing this thing to take a step over the lightning pool. "Ye He, when you were in the Axis World, you saw a real dragon race?" Ye He said, "We are all known as descendants of dragons, The Axis World was also evolved from the spirit of the Ancient Great Virtuous Soldiers that had disintegrated into the Heavenly Dao. "From nothing to existence, there are two, two, three, and three lifeforms in one''s life. Naturally, this includes the Dragon Beast Race. In the Axis World, the Shocking Dragon Race and the Radiant Feather Race of Great Western Continent are both born God Races. As long as they live to adulthood, they will have at least peak strength of Grade Eight. Once their cultivation reaches Grade Nine, they will be able to break free from the restriction of their bodies and become human beings and step into the Grade God Race." "There are sea in that axis world, is countless times larger than these oceans on Earth, The Dragon Beast Race is a natural spirit of profound water. Its entire body is full of treasures. It is often coveted by major powers. Before it transforms into a human, it is safest to stay in the water. However, once it reaches the Divine Man level, there is no need to be so scared. I have seen the Dragon Race''s great virtues in other sects with the elders of the sect. It is truly full of spirit charm and extraordinary spirituality. " Gu Tianyou said, "This creature is almost extinct in our world. I really envy you for seeing so many strange creatures with your own eyes." "Don''t envy him," Sun Jingfei said loudly. "There''s something alive in front of you. The prerequisite is that we have to guarantee that we won''t be eaten by this thing." Gu Tianyou glared at Luo Yi and said, "It''s all this loser thing that insists on blowing up fish. It actually killed so many First Grade protected animals in the Axis World. It doesn''t matter if it stabbed the bee nest. The key is that there are so many young dragons. How many people would they have to hook up to take back and put them on display in the White Dragon Lake?" Huang Yong slashed down a blue-blooded shark with his saber and echoed, "The guy who did not lose was also the bad guy in North America last time. If he left the four-legged flying dragon alive and tamed those foreign ghosts who ignored warnings and trespassed on our territory, how useful would it be?" Luo Yi''s stomach was full of grievances, "Why are you all trying to attack me? Didn''t you just blow up a few fish? Didn''t I want to vent my anger for everyone?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You''re so angry. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to subdue a tiger. If you can catch this dragon, it won''t be a problem for you to carry us through the Sea of Bitterness." Chu Lingshan looked at Sun Jingfei''s arm with distress and shouted angrily, "You still have the mood to joke. Big Brother Sun was bitten by those dirty things on his arm. We are going to be unable to stop him." Gu Tianyou turned around and saw that the direction guarded by the two of them was being attacked by the Blue Blood Shark. He hurriedly ordered Ye Xuhui to go over to support them. "Your Senior Martial Uncle Sun''s spiritual power is precious, so there''s no need for him to waste his spirit energy on such rough work. Save your strength to help me subdue the dragon!" Li Chen had injuries on his body and had been surrounded by them for a long time. However, his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. Those injuries were all outside his skin and flesh, so they were nothing. It was Sun Jingfei who instructed him to keep watch over Gina with Wild Crane. Seeing that there seemed to be a shortage of manpower, he hurriedly ran over to help. Daoist Wild Crane chuckled and said, "White-skinned Ghost, if you don''t accompany me, aren''t you afraid that your Martial Uncle Sun won''t be at ease?" Sun Jingfei walked over and said, "If he doesn''t accompany you, I''ll accompany you. It''s good that you tell me what weaknesses this dragon has." There are countless legends about dragons from all over the world. Teacher is good at dragon slaying, so he doesn''t want to try his saber with his new sleeve. There is no chicken to cut at the end of the year, frog fried eel recommended pine mash. Dragon Slaying, the ultimate challenge of human warriors from all over the world. The dragon slaying technique mentioned in Huang Tingjian''s poem came from Zhuangzi. Originating from Chuang-tzu Lie Yu-kou: Zhu Ke-man learned to slaughter dragons in Zhili Yi, a single-daughter family. It took three years to complete a skill, but there was no use for it. He was talking about this hero called Zhu Baiman. He was skilled in swordsmanship. I heard that there was a person called Zhi Liyi who was proficient in dragon slaying swordsmanship. Thus, he spent a lot of money to spread out all his wealth. After three years of learning, he discovered that there was no dragon to slaughter, and that there was no place for a precious sword to use. Ye He said, "Dragon slaying techniques exist in ancient and modern times, It sounded mysterious, The truth is very simple, you need a weapon that can break through the defense of the dragon armor, "In addition, there is an expert with enough strength to contend against the dragon beast. All beasts are spirits. The dragon beast is the ancestor of all beasts, and has the innate virtue of water spirituality. It is born with the same spirit charm as you and me. In the face of such a great creature''s powerful spiritual pressure, it is the core profound meaning of the Dragon Slaying Technique to dare to attack without being affected." Gu Tianyou motioned for Di Haoran to take out the Flowing Rainbow and asked, "What do you think of this sword?" Daoist Wild Crane took a look in his hand and said with surprise, "This is a precious sword made of meteoric iron. It is one of the hardest metals in the universe. Other than the same material, there is almost nothing that cannot be broken. Naturally, there is no problem." With the treasured sword, it was time to pick a person to take the treasured sword and clean up the gigantic fellow in the water. To slaughter a dragon, one had to first approach it. That thing created waves in the Sea of Bitterness. It was a hundred meters away, and there were Blue Blood Sharks in the middle. Only by flying over would one have a chance to get close to it. Gu Tianyou''s gaze turned to the guy who caused the trouble. Luo Yi hurriedly said, "I''m not going anyway. That thing looked at me in the deep water. In that instant, he felt his entire body soaked and his farts went cold. How could he have the strength to fight it?" "Put on your mecha." Gu Tianyou retrieved the Sword Stream Rainbow from Wild Crane''s hand, then took the mecha backpack that Luo Yi untied from his body and put it on his body. After activating the mechanism, this item immediately opened automatically, wrapping around Gu Tianyou''s entire body. Daoist Wild Crane warned, "These Blue Blood Sharks obey the command of this dragon beast. If they can subdue it, they won''t have to worry about endless suffering." Gu Tianyou glared at him and said, "You''re quite nimble. After all, this thing is a beast. Even if it possesses Spiritual Wisdom, human speech and beast language are incomprehensible to each other. I''m not a master of bird speech and beast language. How can I tame it in a short period of time?" Ye He said, "Boss Gu, don''t worry. This dragon beast is the ancestor of the Bird Character. It is commonly used with our Chinese language. Even if it hasn''t reached the ninth level and can''t transform into a human form to speak, it can still understand what we are saying." Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "I see." Check your equipment. Everything is ready. Just about to set off. Sun Jingfei suddenly said, "Take me with you." "The Chu River Bow and Kong Yu Arrow are treasures passed down from ancient times. With my spiritual power, they should be enough to pose a threat to the dragon beasts in the water," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "I want to go into the water and fight that thing close to my body. When the time comes, there will be no place for me to borrow my strength to stay. What will you do?" "I used the Hindu divine art that Martial Uncle Sky taught me to activate the repulsion of the underwater wheel and use the floating spell to stand still in the air. I should be able to last for an hour." Sun Jingfei insisted, "It shouldn''t be that long before the two of us join hands." Gu Tianyou no longer insisted. He flew up and used his legs to lift Sun Jingfei up, flying towards the deep water area where his huge body was causing waves. Chapter 568 Jing Long Chapter 568 Jing Long The breeze is gentle, and the night moon shines on the night. Outside the suburbs of Beijing, three people were slowly rising from the depths of the ground amidst the red leaves of the Western Mountain. One common and one monk. The monk''s mouth did not move, but his chest trembled and he said, "Where did they go?" "The dangers of Buddha Domain, even if I go, I''m not sure." The Taoist revealed a worried expression as he looked at the man from the Su Clan and said, "Aren''t you worried that neither of them will be able to return?" The middle-aged secular said, "Jade is not cut, it is not a tool." "The black fire toxin left in your body is getting more and more ferocious. You shouldn''t have any other descendants." The monk reminded. The middle-aged man said expressionlessly, "If we can''t break the limits of the shackles, even if the two of them are alive, it''s meaningless. Our race has produced countless endless geniuses since the founding of the Yuan Dragon Ancestor. Has it sacrificed less than their two precious characters in the past thousand years?" The Taoist sighed and said, "I only hate that our time is too tight. Those old undying beings in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground are too selfish. They never thought that once those people from the Great Western Continent kill their way back to the ground and take the mothership back, wouldn''t they come back?" The middle-aged secular said, "It''s not that I didn''t expect, but simply did not care, "Those old fellows had already placed all their hopes on opening up a new world. All they needed was time. The people of Great Western Continent would immediately fly back to their home planet to move troops. It would take an unknown number of years to return. By then, those old fellows in the ancient lands might have already broken through the twelfth level limit and created a new world." He continued, "So this war is just a survival contest between us and the people of Great Western Continent. Brother Dao, don''t expect anyone to help us." The Taoist frowned. "The strength in our hands is still too weak, Playing with technology is no match for the people of the Great Western Continent, After more than two thousand years of extermination, it is very rare to see a sixth-level True Realm cultivator among the hundreds of millions of races. A seventh-level True Realm cultivator is only an ordinary level in the ancient land, but only one out of ten million people here is a treasure. The eighth-level Immortal Buddha Realm is even rarer. In that case, your two sons are really quite precious. " "It''s precisely because of the treasure that we need to properly polish it. It''s just that we''ve stepped over the eighth level threshold. Actually, it won''t be of much help to us. If we can use the two of them to exchange for Qin Dangkong, do you two think it''s worth it?" The monk said, "The root of the evil disciple is dirty and untamable. The old monk is only worried that he will not be able to shoulder the heavy responsibility." "Extreme affection renews his promise. He made a promise to me in the sky. As long as I don''t personally interfere and send someone to open the gate of the Buddha Domain, he will guard the mountain and become the Buddha Commander. If we want to open the gate of the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds, he must!" The middle-aged secular said in a deep voice, "Although he is also a descendant of the Yuan Dragon Clan, his mind is too wild. He has always been unwilling to accept his fate, but this time, he must accept this mission!" The Taoist said worriedly, "I only hate Martial Uncle Zuo Juetian for being too willful, chaotic in Yin and Yang, bad in the five elements, and forcefully changing the fate of the three brothers of the Three Immortals Pavilion. Otherwise, with the talent of the Xiao Longge , it would have been a great responsibility." The monk said, "This Zuo Juetian is arrogant. He has fought with the old monk for a lifetime. Everything is in his hands. His method of Qi Transformation is truly extraordinary. I only hope that Saint Master Spirit Mountain''s Spirit Ghost Dao can really restrain his evil arts. It would be best if he can be used by us." Daoist said, "My Martial Uncle''s Qi Transformation Three represents three Soul Forms, each of which is at the Heavenly Vision Realm. With the Saint Master realm of Spirit Mountain, I''m afraid not even one of them can be taken over." The middle-aged secular said, "He calls himself ''Heaven-defying'' and has always acted against the heavens. It is useless to coax such a person, let alone beat him up. He can only be lured into using him for my own purposes." "So, Saint Master Spirit Mountain''s mission is not to surrender him, but to communicate with him and lure him to my advantage?" The Taoist was both shocked and expectant, "It seems like you already have a plan for this matter. Has there been any progress?" The middle-aged secular nodded and said, "there have been some change, His three Void Spirit Souls had been nourished by Xiao Longge and Lin Hongjin for many years, "He is already a Ghost God. Only a Heavenly Saint Master like Spirit Mountain can communicate with him. I ordered Li Yangming to arrange for Saint Master of Spirit Mountain to stay with Xiao Longge and the others. He used the mouth of Spirit Mountain to pretend to transmit the will of heaven. He immediately reacted. He used the mouth of Xiao Longge to say a lot of things." The monk said, "This is very good. I hope that this plan will succeed and that the Chinese on the surface will have another great virtue to help." The middle-aged secular said, "The white adept appeared, This meant that the people of the Great Western Continent had already obtained the permission of the Sinitic Ancient Land to directly interfere in the order of the surface world, "Our Laser Satellite Weapon Program has been temporarily disrupted. Fortunately, those two scientists are still here, so we can continue to fight in another place. The United States has not used any particularly advanced weapons since the Peninsula War. What are the people of Great Western Continent waiting for?" "Do you want to urge the Dragon Girl to fight this battle harder?" The middle-aged secular shook his head and said, "This girl is too important, but the biggest problem is that she is not in the same heart as us. Before the problem of Heavenly Blessing City is solved, other than me, try not to contact her directly in the short term." ''"The people of the Great Western Continent have been building spatial passages that can accommodate their sophisticated Grade 9 war machines. Until then, if we can''t obtain a few other God''s Armaments from the Sinian Ancient Land and seize control of the more advanced war machines on the mothership, I''m afraid the end of the human race on the surface won''t be far off." The Taoist said worriedly, "Our time is very tight." The middle-aged man said, "Don''t forget, we are in a hurry. There are people who are even more anxious than us. Aren''t they going to sit on the mountains and watch the tigers fight?" "We will patiently continue to waste our temper with the United States. When will those abandoned children in the Western world like us awaken and take the initiative to participate in the war? Our strategic goal will be fully achieved. If we expand the scale of the war at this time, we will only make them sit more steadily." The Freemasonry was founded by the people of Great Western Continent. Just as Wang Xian represented the will of the Ancient Sinitic Earth in the surface world, all the actions of the Freemasonry represented the will of the Great Western Continent Federation in the Axis World. In their eyes, the creatures of the entire surface world were not worth preserving. The Freemasonry only existed for one purpose, and that was to enable the wise men of the Great Western Federation to return to the mother ship. Their main opponents in the Western world were the Rose Cross Society and the main guild. With the rapid development of science and technology, there is a tendency to accelerate the extinction of mankind. In order to stop this trend, the Masons and Rose Cross had launched two consecutive wars many years ago against the First World controlled by the Freemasons. The three of them were giants who could see through the true nature of the world. Needless to say, they knew each other well. The middle-aged secular analyzed, "To establish and lead a true surface world alliance army before the Day of Destruction comes, we must first form a common will to let our allies understand that the coming world war will not be possible without anyone. They cannot afford to stay out of it." The Taoist sighed and said, "There are really many things we need to do. It seems that we really don''t care about Jing Fei anymore." The middle-aged secular nodded and said, "Life and death have their lives. Cultivators have their tribulations. They have to rely on their own abilities to overcome the tribulations." The monk said, "The Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan has a metaplasia pool in the Buddha Domain. They have an agreement with the Buddha Sect to guard the mountain gate in exchange for a passage between the two worlds. If they encounter the Dragon Beast Clan, their chances of surviving will be very slim." "Without that temper of life and death, Even if they survived, it would be difficult for them to do so, "There are some things they need to take care of themselves, and what we need to worry about most tonight is how to negotiate terms with Kangel. Their secret base in the polar region has made a new breakthrough in electric impulse weapons. This is a good thing that can kill a peak level eight expert in one shot. We have to get it no matter what." The middle-aged secular said coldly, "What we have to face is the end of the world. How can we care so much?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The enormous shadow circled around and looked down from above. It could already clearly see its appearance. Just like the legends had it, it was the appearance of the totem beast of the Chinese nation. Lin Jiao was grand and grand, without the slightest mistake. When it looked underwater, it seemed to be able to convey emotions, as if it was mocking, but also seemed to have anger in its eyes. The coldness in his dark eyes exposed the instinct of the beast. Gu Tianyou had a thought: It could rush up at any time, open its bloody mouth and devour any person or thing it wanted to eat. Battle brothers, father and son soldiers. Gu Tianyou never called Sun Jingfei''brother '', but he had already acknowledged this relationship in his heart. "This is the totem beast of our Chinese nation." Gu Tianyou steadied himself and said, "It''s truly terrifying how powerful it is." Sun Jingfei gritted his teeth and said, "This level of mental pressure is simply unbearable. I''m beginning to doubt whether we need to take action." "This is also the first time in my life that I have been filled with reverence for an animal." Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "Sun Jingfei, what are you fighting for?" "Freedom and faith, what about you?" Sun Jingfei gave an unsurprising answer. "In order to live better with all those who love me." Gu Tianyou replied, "What is your faith?" "Home, country, the world, the person you like, otherwise what else could it be?" Sun Jingfei lowered his head to take a look. The deep gaze in the water made his body and mind tremble. "If I can''t go back alive, my only hope for you is to disappoint Hu Mofei ." "You don''t need to worry about her." Gu Tianyou said, "If I die, you must stay far away from her. You are the most genuine person. If you get close to her, she will play with you to death. Trust me, there is absolutely no chance that she will fall in love with you. If not for being with me, her destructive power would be countless times greater than you can imagine." "Is that how you look at her?" Sun Jingfei was somewhat dissatisfied. "It''s precisely because I saw more clearly than you that she chose me." Gu Tianyou said, "The most tortured thing in the world is human nature, Without law and power, "The only criterion of morality is that the strong eat the weak. All benevolent and righteous manners are unconvincing. Hu Mofei is first a person who fears the world and then the peerless beauty in your heart. If you don''t understand this, it''s best not to provoke her. Otherwise, she will eat you clean with her bones and skin." "I don''t like what you say. If I were that kind of person, you wouldn''t have a chance to come back alive from North America." Sun Jingfei sneered, "I don''t care if you agree or not. In my opinion, both you and Sun Mingshen are wrong. Only truth, kindness, and beauty are the foundation for the survival of human society. One day, history will prove me right." "We are two despicable and shameless old drivers. We can only express our admiration for you." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I hope you and I can live to see that day together." The shadows under the water suddenly began to sink, quickly disappearing into the depths of the pitch-black water. "It''s moving!" Sun Jingfei bent his bow and arrow, nervously staring at the surface of the water. Chapter 569 Subduing Dragon Chapter 569 Subduing Dragon Let''s go! Life! When the white dragon head broke through the abyss from the water, it soared straight up. Its huge and ferocious face, bright eyes, roars that pierced through the clouds, its long beard that fluttered with spirit charm, and its sharp dagger-like tooth knives were clear, shocking, and filled with vigorous vitality. They were filled with touching and awe-inspiring power! The Hidden Dragon was in the abyss and the Flying Dragon was in the sky. This magnificent aura made one sigh with admiration at the miraculous nature. Lead clouds overwhelmed the sky, water vapor dense, and cold pressure spread across the horizon. Sun Jingfei cried out in shock. The Chu Jiang Bow in his hand almost subconsciously shot Kong Yu''s arrow out. In a state of panic, his spiritual power could not display the true power of Kong Yu''s arrow. The giant dragon tilted its head slightly to block Kong Yu''s arrow with its long horn and pulled it aside. The dragon''s mouth opened wide, and an invisible suction force pulled the two of them down. Gu Tianyou activated the mecha''s electromagnetic ejection function to quickly rise and temporarily dodge the attack. At the same time, he pulled out a rainbow and threw Sun Jingfei to the side. He turned around, hung upside down, and pounced towards the giant dragon. The giant dragon was intelligent and knew that the rainbow rainbow was exceptionally sharp. It was not something ordinary weapons could compare to. At this moment, its rising momentum had already been exhausted. With a decisive turn of its head, its body twisted and turned, shifting more than ten meters horizontally. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel the intense water elemental activity in the air. This hundred-meter-long creature was actually able to merge into the Water Spirit Primordial Qi, turning and moving in the air like a fish in water. In the past, he had always been unable to understand the matter of the Divine Dragon Soaring In Western mythology, dragons all have a pair of wings, while the Eastern one flies out of thin air, which is why many experts question whether it really exists. The official view is that the so-called divine dragon is just an imaginary species. At this moment, not only did Gu Tianyou see the real Eastern Dragon, he also understood how this mysterious species flew into the sky. The ancients said that dragons traveled to distribute rain, so in folklore, they were the Water Gods of the Priests. Every time the divine dragon appeared, it would be accompanied by a torrential rain. It turned out that this mysterious creature could only borrow the flying dragons in the sky when the water energy was strong. The dragon had an innate control over water elemental energy. Above this Sea of Bitterness, water vapor was abundant, and it was the stage where it could freely sprinkle water. Gu Tianyou''s sword pierced through the air. He turned around and was just about to pierce back when a huge dragon claw appeared out of thin air like lightning. He had no choice but to quickly retreat and dodge. At the same time, he brandished his treasured sword to block the enormous dragon Unexpectedly, the giant dragon suddenly retracted its claws and spat out a large ball of mist, wrapping Gu Tianyou in it. The dragon flipped through the air and Zhang Yawu grabbed at Sun Jingfei. She ate persimmons in the middle of the night and pinched them. This fellow could tell from the start that Sun Jingfei was a Warlock, so it would be easier to deal with him if he attacked him first. Neither of them had expected that this fellow not only possessed vast divine abilities, but also had such a high IQ. Life and death were in an instant. Sun Jingfei was also anxious. He exerted all of his strength to release his repulsive force, concentrating his spiritual force on the matter of fleeing for his life. His body suddenly rose like a spring. The giant dragon chased after him reluctantly. Its white scales were like silver, and its enormous body was like brocade, shining with a metallic luster. It flew past Gu Tianyou, and its dragon claws were about to catch up with Sun Jingfei. He hurriedly waved his hand and slashed towards the dragon tail, but unexpectedly, this fellow was very quick-witted. He actually nimbly dodged with a divine dragon swinging its tail. Gu Tianyou slashed through the air with his sword and hurriedly stretched out the mane of the dragon tail that he had grabbed with his other hand. Climbed up this guy''s spine. Ao! The giant dragon boasted of its dignity and would never allow anyone to ride on its body. It roared angrily and its momentum became even stronger. Gu Tianyou surrounded Wei to save Zhao and raised his dagger to stab him. The silver-white scales split open and the short sword stabbed in. The dragon with dense water spirit vitality flowed out. The cold and fragrant aura made people feel relaxed and happy. The giant dragon was injured and realized that the threat on its body was too great. It decisively abandoned Sun Jingfei and suddenly turned around and rushed towards the Sea of Bitterness. Gu Tianyou had a lot of knowledge. He had experienced a similar situation once, so he wouldn''t panic too much. However, this giant dragon''s body was twice as long as Python Chief''s, and it also had the ability to soar into the clouds and ride the water. The downward momentum was so fierce that Gu Tianyou couldn''t even control it with one hand and two legs. He had no choice but to put away his sword and grab onto the guy''s bulging back and mane with both hands, following the giant dragon into the water. This mountain and deep lake was 5,000 meters above sea level. It was unknown how deep it was. The divine dragon entered the water a few minutes faster than when it was in the air. The water pressure on its face was astonishingly high. Gu Tianyou did his best to resist it and tightly grabbed onto the protruding bones on the dragon''s back. His entire body drifted in the water, endangering him many times. As the dragon dived deeper into the water, the water pressure around it increased. The deeper it went, the dimmer the light around it became. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to use his soul force to fight against it. The increase in water pressure wasn''t without effects on the giant dragon. Its body seemed to be shrinking, and its movements weren''t as fast as when it was on top. Gu Tianyou grabbed a sliver of space and stabbed the rainbow deep into the rift in the dragon''s spine. The giant dragon''s body trembled, and then curled up in pain, its flesh and blood being squeezed out of its body through the opening. The enormous dragon body suddenly turned its head and began to swiftly float up. Gu Tianyou sensed this fellow''s intentions and quickly climbed up. He climbed all the way to the dragon''s head, grabbed the dragon horn with both hands, and stood on top of the dragon horn, standing motionless under the enormous water pressure. When the dragon came out of the water, a silver light suddenly arrived in front of him. It was the Kong Yu Arrow that Sun Jingfei shot out. "Don''t hurt its eyes!" Gu Tianyou shouted loudly. Kong Yu''s arrow stopped in front of the giant dragon. Sun Jingfei held the Chu River Bow and stretched out a hand to control Kong Yu''s arrow through the air with his spiritual force. Gu Tianyou lowered his head and shouted at the giant dragon, "If you can understand me, give me a response. Otherwise, I will immediately turn you into a blind dragon." The giant dragon suddenly stopped and let out a low roar. It actually responded. This thing really understands human speech. Gu Tianyou was secretly pleasantly surprised and secretly let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, he only felt the muscles and flesh in his entire body being destroyed by the enormous water pressure, and all of them felt pain. "There''s no need for us to decide between life and death," he said in a deep voice. "We originally had no ill intentions towards you, but we just wanted to pass through your sea of suffering. As long as you cooperate and let us go, we will be safe and sound. Otherwise, with the sharpness of this sword in my hand and the arrow in front of you, we will definitely destroy your body and soul!" The giant dragon shook its head and waved its tail. It first roared ferociously at Sun Jingfei. Taking advantage of Kong Yu''s trembling arrow, it suddenly turned its body upside down. It turned its entire body upside down, hanging Gu Tianyou upside down, trying to use this method to get rid of Gu Tianyou''s entanglement. Gu Tianyou held onto the dragon horn firmly, still firmly fixed to the dragon head. The giant dragon felt that its dignity had been damaged, and it was filled with indignation. It actually turned around and smashed into a huge rock by the lake! The dragon horn bore the brunt of the impact and slammed into the boulder. With a loud explosion, this collision was no less than a tremendous force, and it actually smashed the boulder into two halves. Gu Tianyou was like a withered leaf in the gale, firmly grasping the dragon horn. No matter how much force he used to throw himself, he didn''t let go. After this violent collision, the giant dragon''s body was instantly exhausted and fell into the dust. "Gu Tianyou, how are you?" Sun Jingfei followed and looked at Gu Tianyou, who was staggered and staggered. He revealed a shameful expression and said, "This giant dragon can use mental attacks to suppress its will. When it roared at me just now, I unconsciously relaxed a little and almost harmed you." He looked at the boulder in horror and looked at Gu Tianyou. He said enviously, "You actually managed to withstand such a powerful impact?" "Don''t worry, I won''t die." The moment the dragon collided with the boulder, Gu Tianyou struggled to grab it firmly with all his strength. At the same time, he used his boundless golden body to withstand a small portion of the impact force along with the dragon. Injuries were inevitable, but his mouth was unwilling to suffer in front of Sun Jingfei. Unfortunately, his body could not lie. As he spoke, he actually spat out a large mouthful of blood. "You are so awesome that you call yourself sturdy." Sun Jingfei stood on half a boulder and pointed at the giant dragon that was gasping for breath. "What should we do this time? Wild Crane suggested that we capture it alive, but now it is half dead. It is so stubborn that it refuses to be coerced to death. Now that it is seriously injured, can it still help us?" "No problem!" Daoist Wild Crane quietly came over and said, "Dragon beasts are Xiantian Water Virtue Physiques. As long as they have water, their vitality and spiritual charm are almost limitless. No matter how serious their injuries are, they can quickly recover." Gu Tianyou said, "The key is that this guy has the same principles as Jiang Zhuyun. Even if he doesn''t continue to kowtow to us, it will still be hard to get his head into the water." Ye He said, "Although dragon beasts have spirit charm, they also have beast nature. There is a witch kingdom in the Great Western Continent. There is a contract technique passed down by great virtue in the kingdom. It can establish a contract relationship with spirit beasts. In the name of blood, life and death follow. Hundred tries, a hundred spirits." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and said, "Are you trying to use its weakness to make Gina form a contract with it and then order it to send us across the sea?" Sun Jingfei asked, "Is this kind of technique very complicated?" The implication was that she did not trust Gina. This dragon beast was so powerful. If she subdued it, the little ghost woman would suddenly turn hostile. It would probably be even more troublesome. Daoist Wild Crane explained, "The Skyquaking Divine Kingdom has fought against the Great Western Continent for many years, They were both studying ways to deal with each other, The great virtues of the ancient land also liked to accept spirit beasts guarding the mountains, There were even evolved spirit beasts that could join the Great Virtue Sect, However, no one had ever been able to establish such a strong relationship with a spirit beast, Great Virtues had also studied the magic of the witch kingdom, We discovered that the same spell is not suitable for us to use. The root cause is that the difference between beasts and us is one soul aperture. The people of the Great Western Continent, with the exception of the Hebrew and Lemurian races, only have two soul apertures. Gina is a Bohemian, and she is also a witch king ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ " "Needless to say, this matter is settled just like that!" Gu Tianyou decides resolutely, "Let Gina try. I will eat and sleep with her on the next trip. I will bear all the consequences!" Chapter 570 Calamity Chapter 570 Calamity During the avalanche, not a single snowflake believed that it was guilty. Under universal values, despicable people do not think they are despicable. "Why are you locking me up?" Gina, who had black hair, blue eyes and white skin, glared angrily at the man beside her. "You are a prisoner, don''t I have the right to lock you up?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Do you think I have a problem doing this?" "Of course there''s a problem. It''s not that you can''t lock me up, but what''s wrong with you locking me up with you?" Gina raised her right hand, which was locked with Gu Tianyou''s left hand, and angrily shouted, "I strongly protest against your actions. Such actions have already violated the laws of the Great Western Continent. Even in the Skyscraper Divine Kingdom, where the spirit of the law is most disrespected, there are rules against mistreating prisoners." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "As descendants of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, we don''t inherit much of our ancestors'' culture. Only this little bit of bad habit remains. You know that we have bad habits that do not respect the spirit of the law, but you are still chatting with me about the rules here." Gina said angrily, "I won''t help you deal with that divine dragon, Not to mention that my chances of signing a contract with it are slim, "Even if I can do it, I won''t help you do it. The Eastern Divine Dragon, like the Light Unicorn, is a divine beast with the purest divine bloodline. Although they are wild beasts, they have a nobler quality than humans. They are the darling of the elemental elves. A filthy person like you is not worthy of tarnishing its divine soul." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Don''t refuse. Let''s set the conditions first, and then we''ll talk about whether you want to do it or not." Gina turned her face away and said coldly, "I''ll answer you with one of our Bohemian hymns. Even if you talk about the heavens and the earth, don''t expect me to change my mind, so don''t waste your breath." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t want to hear it, I have to." "First of all, let me ask you a question. I am a very, very bad man. Do you agree with that?" "Humph!" Gina rolled her eyes. "You know yourself." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Then let me ask you again. Under such circumstances, what would a very, very bad man usually do to you?" "You can''t threaten me." Gina''s tone was very hard, but there was still some fear in her expression. She subconsciously shrank away from Gu Tianyou. "Looks like you understand very well. Then let''s continue to ask the next question." Gu Tianyou said, "This dragon is injured now. If it can''t be used by me, guess what I will do to it. I heard that this kind of divine beast is full of treasures. I have never forbidden anything from eating. Can you guess if this dragon meat is delicious?" "No, no!" "You can''t eat it," Gina said anxiously. "You can''t hurt the elementium elves'' darling. We''ll all be cursed by magic." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "Do you think I care?" Gina lowered her head and did not say anything. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head and said, "I can promise you that I will sign a contract with it. After that, you must promise me that you will allow me to return to the Axis World." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Alright, after the trip to the Buddha Domain, regardless of whether we can accomplish our goals, I will let you go." Gina couldn''t believe that she agreed so readily. She stared at Gu Tianyou suspiciously and said, "Can I believe someone like you?" Gu Tianyou said expressionlessly, "I''ve only met you a few times. How can you be so sure that I''m a person with bad moral character and no credit?" Gina said, "I''ve been up for two months. Wang Xian told us a lot about you, and what I saw proved that he wasn''t lying." "Is this the reason why you and that big-breasted sister didn''t sleep most of the night and used the method of twisting your head to make friends with me?" Gu Tianyou asked angrily. "Of course not!" Gina shook her head and said confidently, "A Supreme Saint Prince of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom paid ten million federal gold coins for your head. As long as you hand your head over to Wang Xian, many of the citizens of our witch kingdom will not be able to survive this winter on hungry stomachs." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Are all the currencies in circulation on your side in gold and silver?" Gina nodded. "Yes, banknotes are too unreliable, Once rights are abused, the money in the hands of the people will be worthless, "In the Axis World, the most reliable currencies are the gold, silver, and copper currencies issued by the Great Western Federation. The people of the Skyjade Divine Kingdom use the Heavenly Crystal as their currency, which is what you often call jade. There is trade between the two sides, and the technological products of the Great Western Federation are very popular there, so the currency is more liquid than the Skyjade Divine Kingdom." She spoke in detail, as if she was deliberately trying to change the topic. Gu Tianyou looked at her and smiled. "We have plenty of time to talk about the Axis World slowly. Now, let me ask you one last time. Do you want to do it or not, you have to answer me immediately. Otherwise, our meal tonight will be roasted dragon meat." "Shameless and cruel beast!" Gina scolded angrily, "I wish all the curses would come true on you." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Is this your final decision?" Gina took a deep breath and calmed down. She shook her head and said, "No." "Yes, if you win, I will give it a try as you say." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The great elemental elf, the spiritual will to create everything. Please accept the devout request of the believers. I beg you to allow the believers to establish an equal soul contract with this great creature. With utmost sincerity, in the name of the water spirit, with the innocence of blood. Gina muttered a long string of incantations, then cut her wrist, and then commanded Gu Tianyou to pierce the dragon''s forehead. When the two''s blood met, Gina''s feet suddenly left the ground uncontrollably. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to follow her. Although the Three Souls Dao Phase didn''t have any water essence phases, with the omnipresent Chaos Dao Phase, one could still sense that the water elements around them were extremely active. The silver dragon was originally panting on the ground, His eyes were tightly closed. At this moment, he suddenly opened his dragon eyes. Then, a watery light appeared around his body. It mixed with the watery light on Gina''s body. Blood and water fused together, causing the water origin energy Qi between heaven and earth to suddenly become abnormally violent. Above the heavens, lead clouds pressed down on him, quickly forming a huge cyclone. Endless water origin energy Qi poured into the dragon''s body. A moment later, the huge cyclone suddenly dissipated and gathered at an astonishing speed. A shocking thunderbolt descended from the sky like a giant ancient desolate sword! Gu Tianyou''s first reaction was to be fooled by Gina. The old driver met Qiong You Mei and was careless for a moment. She was secretly annoyed when she saw that Gina was also dumbfounded. She looked at what was happening in front of her in surprise, as if she did not know what had happened. "What is this situation?" "White Dragon Crossing Tribulation!" Daoist Wild Crane suddenly shouted loudly, "Everyone, quickly leave." Gu Tianyou, dressed in a mech, pulled Gina back quickly and asked, "Old Dao, what''s the situation with him?" Wild Crane said, "The Heavenly Dao is spiritual and does not wish for all living beings to be able to reach it. Therefore, many rules have been set. Once a living being''s comprehension of the Dao exceeds the limits of the Dao Force of space, it will trigger a lightning tribulation. This is a dragon beast''s transformation tribulation, much more terrifying than a normal human cultivator''s Heaven Breaking Tribulation." Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Didn''t you say that the so-called calamities were all restrictions set by the great virtues of the Ancient Shocking Dawn Earth who didn''t want the surface humans to obtain the Dao? Why did they pull them back to the will of the Heavenly Dao?" Ye He said, "that three-dimensional universe is a real world, is the foundation of four dimensions, But at any level, all evolved from the Heavenly Dao, "The lightning tribulation that the surface world had known in the past was merely a great virtue that comprehended the Dao of Thunder and the Dao of Heaven in the Ancient Shocking Dawn. It was only to prevent powerful beings from appearing in the surface world that could destroy the elemental structure of space. However, this dragon tribulation was universal in all spaces and was specifically aimed at this creature that was born close to the Heavenly Dao." "What the hell? Didn''t he just let out some blood and added a few more drops of human blood? Why is he about to cross the tribulation?" Gu Tianyou repeatedly cried out for bad luck, his vulgar words attracting Gina''s endless contempt. The lightning filled the air and completely concentrated on the dragon''s body, instantly causing the flesh and skin of this enormous body to be torn apart and flesh and blood to fly everywhere. Everyone dodged far away. Sun Jingfei followed closely behind Daoist Wild Crane and asked, "Daoist Priest, with your experience, do you know what''s going on?" Ye He said, "This dragon has probably already reached the peak of the eighth level. It is only a step away from becoming a human. When it signed the contract with Gina, it received the blessing of the elemental spirit. Coincidentally, it triggered the Form Transformation Lightning Tribulation at this time. As long as it survives, it will be able to transform into a human and gain the Three Orifices Soul Formation, and its strength will greatly increase." "Holy sh*t, is it really amazing!" Gu Tianyou cursed again. Brother Tianyou grew up in a police station. The people in that place usually spoke without a few swearing words. A few years ago, Gu Tianyou lived very deliberately. He tried to merge himself into a civilized society. It was only recently that he realized that all good methods were useless. It would be better to live a bit more freely than to be a true cultivator. I don''t want to pretend anymore. This scene shocked the heavens and the earth, deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone present. Everyone saw and thought differently. Luo Yi also cried out, "Too awesome. It''s simply subversive. It''s even more miraculous than Li Tianyi''s Biochemical Legion." Huang Yong said in a deep voice, "All phenomena of gods and ghosts are caused by the natural evolution of the Heavenly Dao. My heart is motionless, and the Eight Wind does not move. I only believe in the saber in my hand!" Yelu Mingyue said, "Heaven''s Might is the essence. The lightning pool is insurmountable. You should be cautious when asking for longevity. Rather than being like this, it''s better to be a happy mundane person." Brother Grotto said, "I will do whatever big brother does." Di Haoran narrowed his eyes and turned to ask Gu Tianyou, "Big brother, this should be the best time to kill a dragon. What do you think?" Chapter 571 To Be Utterly Infatuated Chapter 571 To Be Utterly Infatuated No matter how long one''s life was, there would be an end to it. If one didn''t have a dream, then what was the difference between them and salted fish? Therefore, for a living being, there was nothing more precious than a dream. The reason why the spirituality of things is so emotional is precisely because of the persistence of dreams. The giant dragon was using its life to interpret this sentence. Even though the thunder was thunderous, the heavenly thunder was on its body, its flesh was blurry, its outer scorching was tender, and its powerful enemies were looking around, it still wouldn''t give up on its dream. Gina thought that Gu Tianyou would not sit idly by and watch as the dragon crossed the tribulation. When Di Haoran asked if she was going to kill the dragon now, she couldn''t help but be nervous and angry. If it wasn''t for the silver spikes on her body preventing her from exerting her strength, she really wished she could jump over and bite Gu Tianyou''s neck. After a moment of silence, Gu Tianyou slowly shook his head and whispered, "Watch carefully. Who has seen such a spectacular scene before?" Daoist Wild Crane let out a long sigh and said, "Good, good. The heavens are ruthless. The path of heaven-defying is not easy to take. All living beings are like this. The dream of sympathizing with living beings and competing with the heavens is a common understanding of our generation. If Boss Gu thinks like this, his merits will be limitless." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I don''t expect much. As long as this little girl beside me doesn''t have to stare at me with her eyes filled with hatred." Gina snorted and turned her face away. "If you really have the guts, let me go and take out the silver nails from my body." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Apart from being generous, I''m not wary. Your little abacus should be saved." Thunderclouds covered the sky, and purple thunderbolts covered the horizon, continuously hitting the dragon''s broken and bleeding body. Heavenly thunder rolled about without any intention of stopping. However, the giant dragon seemed to be on the verge of death. Its enormous body didn''t move like a dead fish. It looked like it was going to be very difficult to endure. "Is this the end?" Gu Tianyou was slightly disappointed. Daoist Wild Crane sighed, "A thousand years of dragon transformation, another thousand years of transformation. Even though the divine dragon is still alive, it still has time. It seems that this dragon has no chance to welcome a new life." Chu Lingshan suddenly said, "I heard from my uncle ''s grandfather, "The divine dragon transformation is a life and death tribulation. The dragon beast does not have the Three Souls Dao Form. If it fails, it will not have the chance to break free from its orifices and cultivate again. These creatures with heavenly auras are abundant. As long as they grow up, they will surely experience this tribulation. Even though the jumping dragon in front of us has lived for two thousand years, it will inevitably return to dust. Unfortunately, it is our enemy." "What if it''s not for us?" Sun Jingfei said. Chu Lingshan said, "Do you still remember the mirror I put in your place?" "What do you mean?" Chu Lingshan said, "I''m not too sure either. I just heard from Uncle and Grandpa that the mirror is an amazing magic treasure that can withstand the attacks of the Photovoltaic Technique ¡­" "Magic treasure?" Gu Tianyou curiously interrupted her and asked, "Is there really such a thing in this world?" Daoist Wild Crane interrupted, "With the art of mixed gold, fusing the elements of the five elements, Then, he used his spiritual force to construct a formation, Deploying the Yin Yang Five Elements, It''s a microcosm of its own, It''s a magic treasure, Some magic treasures possessed the power of fire virtue because the person who constructed the formation to refine the magic treasure was the Fire Virtue Dao Phase, "Some magic treasures possess the Heavenly Gold killing intent. This is also because the refiner''s innate Heavenly Gold Dao Phase and personal Dao Phase are different. They naturally tend to arrange the five elements in the refining process. This is the origin of magic treasures. They are essentially no different from the scientific weapons created by the people of Great Western Continent. They all originate from the imitation of the laws of evolution of the universe." Sun Jingfei turned his gaze to Gu Tianyou, "How about it? Do you want to help this giant dragon?" Gu Tianyou said, "Since we didn''t choose to throw stones from a well, we shouldn''t just watch as we die. Perhaps this is the fate of our trip. No matter what the result is, we should do it according to our hearts. It belongs to the two of you. I can''t ask for anything. I can only say that I personally incline to save its life." Sun Jingfei nodded solemnly and turned to ask Daoist Wild Crane, "Daoist Priest, I do have a mirror on me that has a unique function. How can I help it?" Wild Crane said, "The Dragon Beast is born with a refreshing spirit and a perfect divine connection. It has an innate ability to understand all Dao Insights. Magic treasures are created by learning from the natural phenomena of the evolution of the universe. They can naturally be used by it. As long as you throw something over, it will naturally be used if it has any help." He added, "But don''t blame me for not reminding everyone. Dragon beasts are born from pride. They don''t look at other creatures in their eyes. It has always been said that this dragon can attract purple tribulation lightning. It must be the purest bloodline of the Grand Mighty Heavenly Dragons. Once it successfully crosses the tribulation, it will be the realm of the Sub-Saint Great Virtue. Even if we are bound together, we will not be able to compete with each other." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "What do you think are the chances for him to turn hostile and repay his kindness?" Wild Crane said, "There should be roughly half a chance." "Then bet on this shop!" Gu Tianyou turned to look at Chu Lingshan and said, "Is there a problem?" Chu Lingshan said, "I will listen to big brother Sun." Sun Jingfei took out the bronze mirror from his bosom and looked at Gu Tianyou hesitantly. "I''ll do it!" Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and took the bronze mirror. He said, "You guys retreat a little further. If this thing doesn''t die, and you repay it with kindness, I''ll stand in front and kowtow to it." "I''m not necessarily a match for you," Sun Jingfei said. Gu Tianyou smiled, "Have you forgotten the things I entrusted to you?" He turned around and instructed the eager Di Haoran, Fatty Huang Yongluo, and his two disciples, "No one should stay. Look at this posture. If anything happens, it will be the same result for anyone. It will be easier for me to escape if I stay by myself." Yelu Mingyue said, "Brother Gu, Rather than risk saving it, "Why don''t we sit and wait for him to die? There is a wondrous book in our Khitan Sutra called the Shanhai Dragon Scripture, which states that all living things have spirit treasures and can be used properly to subdue poison. The serpent treasure, the mouse, the tiger treasure, and the ox treasure will definitely have treasures after death. In theory, we should be able to control the Blue Blood Sharpies. Perhaps we can use the dragon treasure to cross the sea?" What he said was not unreasonable, but everyone else was already accustomed to following Gu Tianyou''s decision, so no one raised a different opinion. Hearing what he said, even Di Haoran and Luo Yi felt that it was reasonable. They thought that it would be good if they followed Yelu Mingyue''s instructions. The two of them didn''t say anything, but they were hoping that Boss Gu would change his mind. Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at Yelu Mingyue with a faint smile. He then looked at the others and asked, "Who else thinks so?" Huang Yong said, "What''s there to think? You are the boss. Do whatever you want. Before you make a decision, everyone will discuss it. What''s there to disagree with after you make a decision?" Yelu Mingyue was a little embarrassed and said, "Brother Huang, I just feel that it''s necessary for us brothers to remind Brother Gu that we might have a safer choice." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to say anything. I''ve already made up my mind." The reason why humans are the spirits of all things is because they have a natural nature and are idealistic and virtuous. A person who has eighty percent of his ability can display his full strength when his spirit is in full bloom. This is called having divine help. This spirituality was not created by oneself, but inadvertently coincided with the Dao. As his martial arts realm continued to rise, Gu Tianyou''s comprehension of Dao Materialism became deeper and deeper. He knew that all promising techniques were physical body techniques that were difficult to channel. Only those who are idealistic, closest, and most virtuous and foolish often possess great spiritual charm. This was not a simple karma, but a natural law that was intimate with the Heavenly Dao. Gu Tianyou''s Gan Gang was arbitrary, but he did not give any explanation. Actually, this was because the Grand Dao''s supreme principle was only intelligible, but difficult to convey in words. Everyone acted according to their orders. Only Gu Tianyou and Gina were left. The reason why she stayed was to prevent her from playing tricks when she signed the contract just now. Gu Tianyou held the bronze mirror in his hand and focused his attention on the dragon under the lead cloud. According to what Daoist Wild Crane taught him, he said loudly, "Brother Long, you are a Dao Selection Divine Beast. Your Spiritual Charm has reached the Heavenly Perfection stage. Today, you are in danger. I hope that with my Heavenly Physique, I can help you revive your tribulation, prove your Dao Skill, and open your three souls." The dragon rose to its feet and let out a low roar. The thunderous rumbles could be heard clearly. Gu Tianyou decisively sent out the bronze mirror in his hand. In an instant, a dazzling light shone on the bronze mirror, and in an instant, multicolored multicolored light blossomed. This bronze mirror contained the elements of the five elements, and it also had great virtues to simulate the natural way of evolution, leaving behind a method for the formation to operate. As soon as the lightning stimulated the formation, it immediately began to operate. Roar! A dragon roar resounded throughout the heavens and earth. The giant dragon opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of dragon blood on the bronze mirror. With a whoosh, the bronze mirror immediately entered the dragon''s mouth. Thunder poured down from the sky like a tornado, destroying everything in the area, including plants, trees, and stones. The giant dragon opened its mouth and spat out a green net of air, quickly wrapping itself around it. Purple lightning poured down from the lead clouds like a river. A terrifying aura spread out between heaven and earth. It mercilessly smashed into the Azure Qi Net. The giant dragon let out a heaven-shaking roar and shook its head. In an instant, within a thousand feet of the lightning pool, all the vegetation lost its vitality and rotted. The dragon''s entire body was wrapped in a naturally evolved formation. Its silver body turned into a pure green color, and boundless vitality flourished from its body, as if it had transformed into an invisible giant hand that supported the Purple Cloud Lightning that filled the sky. The dark clouds in the sky were thicker and darker than ink. The lightning that poured down from the telescreen had already transformed from purple to black. The surrounding air pressure was astonishingly low. The elemental spiritual energy in the air was extremely restless, as if the entire world was trembling at the impending lightning tribulation. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel Gina trembling beside him. "What? Are you afraid?" "The great Elemental God is furious. He doesn''t like people entering the domain of the gods." Gina''s voice trembled as she used a very profound sentence to explain everything in front of her. The shock in Gu Tianyou''s heart wasn''t any worse than hers. He only maintained his calm on the surface by relying on his profound spiritual cultivation. The final moment had finally arrived. A pitch-black lightning that glowed with a different kind of brilliance, like a giant black sword that slashed through the heavens and destroyed the earth, suddenly appeared between heaven and earth without any warning. Without any preparation, it fell towards the head of the giant dragon! The green dragon''s entire body was suffused with the aura of life. The spiritual light of water, and a dim yellow radiance overflowed from beneath its enormous body. That was the light of earth spirits. Water, earth, and wood complemented each other and depended on each other. This was precisely the embodiment of the greatest power of the formation within the bronze mirror. Boom! The giant black sword mercilessly descended, and the head of the cyan dragon instantly turned into powder, disappearing into the world. Immediately after, a gigantic black sword swept past, and the hundred-meter-tall dragon dissipated into the world like ice and snow. The clouds cleared and the mist dispersed, and the world became clear. Is this the end? Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with shock and regret. Gina, who was beside him, cried out loudly. An unbelievable scene appeared! The multicolored multicolored light suddenly erupted, and an Eight Trigrams Formation formed by the phantom image of a light screen suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Soon after, the three elemental energies of the surrounding water, wood, and earth quickly gathered towards the center of the formation, and in the end, they gradually condensed into a humanoid creature. Her eyebrows were clear, her mouth and nose were picturesque, and her graceful figure stood proudly. Her dark green hair fell down like brocade to block the spring light in front of her chest. Her slender waist, wide crotch, and slender and straight legs were worthy of being considered a masterpiece of good fortune. From top to bottom, everything was perfect, and every single one of them was filled with immortal spiritual energy. A melodious voice that was as cold as eternal profound ice and as arrogant as a dragon''s roar echoed throughout the heavens and earth, "Bastard Gu, how are you going to die?" Chapter 572 Hundred Ghost Dragon Lake Chapter 572 Hundred Ghost Dragon Lake Better to live than die. Who would want to die if they could live well? The newborn dragon girl opened her mouth and randomly nicknamed Brother Tianyou. Then, she asked Brother Tianyou how he wanted to die. Sure enough, he was the one who lifted his pants and flipped out. Gu Tianyou cursed in his heart. He didn''t use the right words. This female Tyrannosaurus rex originally didn''t have any trousers to lift. Scrambling around naked. Sister Long stepped into the water, only half of her body exposed above the surface of the water. She slowly arrived in front of Gu Tianyou. Her ears were slightly sharp, her eyes were like deep pools, her nose was tall and straight, and the beauty of a clear spirit was like an elf. It looked exactly ninety-five percent similar to the Little Dragon Girl. The difference was probably the color of the hair and pupils. What kind of situation was this? Long Jianmei''s nickname was Long Nu, but she was an authentic human. Brother Tianyou dared to say that every inch of her skin was as clear as the palm of his finger. The one in front of him watched as she used the True Dragon Spiritual Charm to gather carbohydrates to form a human form. Why did she become twins with Long Jianmei? "Take off your clothes." As she approached, her cheeks flushed with a divine radiance, and her tone was unquestionable. "Pull your hair away." Gu Tianyou didn''t have time to think about it and replied in a bad mood. She looked at her dark green hair with ill intentions. "Shameless bastard, you''re courting death!" Long Jiezi''s expression was filled with anger. Her mouth was very ruthless, but she did not take any further action. "If you want to know the word''shame '', you should know that there are two words''kindness'' in human society. Even if you want my life, you should at least return the mirror you ate in your stomach to me first." Gu Tianyou said. Sister Long''s face turned even redder, and she was stuck in a daze. Zina said, "I really thought you were dead just now. The sister contract we just signed is dependent on each other. Life and death are inseparable. If you die, I won''t be able to live anymore." "That mirror is not his," he added. "It was given to you voluntarily to help you overcome your tribulation." As he spoke, he tore off his coat and handed it over. Sister Long took the dress and split it in half in Gu Tianyou''s vulgar gaze. She tied a piece of cloth around her waist to form a short skirt, and the rest of the long cloth was tied around her chest. Such a ferocious woman would inevitably lack the aura to speak to an unfamiliar man naked. Earlier, when she was naked, she was only shameless and fierce, but now, she finally blocked the key parts and became shy. "Your name is Gina, right?" "My name is Ao Guang. If it weren''t for you risking your backlash to help me borrow elemental energy from the Water Spirit Rhyme, I wouldn''t have had the chance to complete the Transformation Dragon Tribulation. We would be the best sisters in the future," said Long Jiezi, shaking hands with Gina without even looking at Gu Tianyou. Sure enough, the hearts of non-humans must be different. This little girl is really messing with us. Gu Tianyou cursed inwardly in his heart and subconsciously restrained Gina''s wrist. Ao Guang pulled back and glared at Gu Tianyou angrily, "Gu, why are you still locking her up?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Why can''t I lock her up?" Ao Guang said, "If you let her go, I will forgive your offense. Otherwise, none of you will live!" What the hell, did Brother You spend his first day in Jianghu? Gu Tianyou laughed coldly. His hand suddenly increased in strength. Gina''s small hand immediately let out a squeaky sound. The pain caused her to suck in a breath of cold air. Although she did not scream out loud, her brows were tightly knitted together. There was no need to express the pain. Ao Guang was both shocked and angry. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and cursed, "Why are you so shameless? I already said that I would spare you if I let her go. Why are you still bullying her?" Looking at her sincere and innocent eyes, Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that this person was a baseball hammer. He only saw the world as black as black, and white as white. You can do whatever you say. Sure enough, it was the simplest of the Grand Daos. ''"It''s not impossible to let her go, but is that the condition you mentioned? You didn''t hurt us because we saved your life first. Although we had some unhappiness and caused you a little injury, I didn''t take advantage of the danger of the dragon to do anything to you. Admit it, right?" Ao Guang tilted his head and thought for a moment before nodding, "Indeed." Gu Tianyou said, "So, you should be grateful to me. This is what a good child should do. Not only does he not thank me, he shouts to kill me instead. Walking in Jianghu is a bit immoral." Ao Guang looked at Gina and asked, "Is that what he said?" Gina glanced coldly at Gu Tianyou and then looked at Sun Jingfei, Chu Lingshan, and the others who were walking towards her from afar. Finally, she nodded and said, "Yes, they did help us. We can''t take revenge for our kindness." Ao Guang said, "But why is this bastard named Gu not letting go of you? Aren''t you feeling very uncomfortable?" Gu Tianyou feigned anger and said, "Who taught you this? How did this daddy become a bastard when he was such a good man with a jade tree facing the wind and righteous clouds?" Ao Guang said, "Gina calls you that in her heart. I can hear her calling you that too. Bastard is the only one among the aquatic races who has no bloodline with the dragons. He is ugly, lazy, and cunning. He looks stupid and fierce. Isn''t it appropriate to describe you?" The female dragon''s perception was very high, but her EQ was almost the same as a newborn baby''s. When she spoke, her attention was easily distracted. Gu Tianyou deliberately interrupted and continued to ramble, "Do you dragons have many of your kind in the Axis World?" Ao Guang thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Not much, because we need too long to mature." Gina wanted to speak, but Gu Tianyou deliberately snatched her head and continued to ask, "Even so, you have plenty of time and no natural enemies. How can you not prosper? As far as I know, those males in your race are experts who are too old to create new species." Ao Guang''s mind was simple. Ignoring the fact that his attention was diverted, "Affected by the female''s body structure, it is very difficult for the dragons to reproduce. Only when they reach maturity will it be easier for them to undergo tribulation transformation. However, the Great Wei Heavenly Dragons are able to undergo the Purple Firmament Lightning Tribulation. Some of their talents will encounter black lightning, so only a very small number of them, especially males, will be able to successfully undergo tribulation." There was also such a saying. Gu Tianyou looked around. Everyone had already gathered around him and felt a little more at ease. This female dragon was pure and innocent. She was not an extremely fierce person. Even if a conflict broke out at this time, it wasn''t as if she didn''t have the strength to fight. Out of curiosity, he asked, "What is the effect of body structure?" Ao Guang was naive and said honestly, "Dragons have reverse scales, males in the foreheart, females in the females." ''"Aiya, what did you say? You turned into a human and you''re a girl. How can you say such a thing directly?" Zina hurriedly stopped him. "Can''t you tell me?" Ao Guang''s face was innocent as he looked at Gina with his eyes wide open. Qin Xiaoxiao interrupted, "There is plenty of time for these gossips. Let''s ask this girl to help us through the Sea of Bitterness before we chat slowly." Ao Guang glanced at Gina. The latter nodded slightly and said to Gu Tianyou, "You have to keep your promise. After you finish this matter, let me go back to the Axis World." Ao Guang also said, "I will go back with you. I have to show my grandfather that I have grown up." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ With Ao Guang''s help, the Blue Blood Sharks in the Sea of Bitterness no longer posed a threat. The seductive Qiuniu was injured by Luo Yi earlier. Ao Guang healed its injuries with the Water Spirit Technique and gave it the Sea of Bitterness. He was warned to look after the remaining large golden-scaled carps with long beards. These were the descendants of the dragons that were expected to survive the Dragon Transformation Tribulation This Sea of Bitterness was a metaplasia pool borrowed by Buddhism in the Axis World. Ao Guang''s original duty was to guard and protect them. Now that she had transformed into a human herself, she naturally hoped that she could quickly return to the Axis World and tell the good news to her family. With Ao Guang''s help, everyone crossed the sea on rafts and smoothly passed through Bitter Sea Island. Without much effort, they found the entrance to the Hundred Ghosts Dragon Lake. It was late at night, and the cave was pitch black as ink. The optoelectronic equipment would fail here. The miniature nuclear reactor on Luo Yi''s body could only maintain the mecha. Everyone could only use the most primitive torches to illuminate the road. Ao Guang said that the aura around here was disgusting. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard sharp sounds that made her teeth turn sour. She raised her head and saw that the stone wall above her seemed to be alive. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a gigantic bat that was one foot to two feet long, previously motionless and completely silent, but now that it was alarmed, it suddenly became restless. One by one, they let out ear-piercing cries, flapping their wings, revealing sharp teeth and sharp mouths as if they were ready to attack at any moment. Ao Guang walked out from the crowd and said, "Leave it to me." True Dragon Qi, Ten Thousand Beasts Rejected Change. The bats fell down like dumplings, one by one, without having to do anything but exude an aura. Not long after, the ground was already filled with stench. The cold breeze sent the stench to everyone. The atmosphere in the cave suddenly became strange, and coldness unconsciously rose from everyone''s hearts. Gu Tianyou raised his hand and pointed. True Yang Yuan Qi burst forth, sending out a strand of hot wind. The cold energy in front of him instantly dissipated like a spring sun. "Bats are the most sinister creatures. They don''t look at things. They live in the land of sinister creatures. They feed on living flesh and blood. When they die, they will give birth to vengeful spirits. In this cave, there are ghosts whose cultivation is not low. It is easy for ordinary people to understand the Dao." Gu Tianyou''s fingertips emitted a faint red light as he continued, "These things do not pose a threat to us. Don''t randomly kill us next." Yelu Mingyue said, "Entering the Buddhist secret realm requires five tests. After the Sea of Bitterness is the Hundred Ghosts Dragon Lake. Previously, the Guo An expedition team was completely annihilated here. It seems that this place really has some ghosts." The passageways inside the cave were intricate, Everyone continued to move forward. They turned around for a long time without getting a clear idea. Gu Tianyou raised his head and looked at the bats above his head. With a thought, he said, "These bats should be used by them to guard this secret passage. This damn place hasn''t had many people in 800 years. They have grown to such a large size. Most of them weren''t naturally born. Where do you think this thing will fly to?" Ao Guang liked to talk and immediately laughed, "Naturally, I''m going to find the person who fed them." Chapter 573 Wen Gui Chapter 573 Wen Gui Countless large bats were driven away by Ao Guang''s aura and crazily rushed towards a passageway. This path was filled with dark winds and ghost roars. The deeper the bats went, the colder the temperature became, and the louder the ghost cries became. Everyone involuntarily felt a chill rise from the bottom of their hearts. Daoist Wild Crane said, "A ghost is a thing that is invisible and indiscernible to the naked eye, but it is a real Void Spirit substance in the universe. Perhaps it is the form of a living being that is closest to the Dao." The ancients thought that the bats gathered on the cliff and the night language under the moon was the time when Yin Qi was in vogue. Therefore, the ancient people compared bat blood to blood of Yin Qi for their own use and used it to nurture ghosts. This spirit ghost dao had an official sect in the Axis World. " "Sect?" Luo Yi asked in surprise, "A group of ghosts?" His tone was slightly frivolous. Daoist Wild Crane said solemnly, "Spirit Ghost Sect is one of the three great sects under Buddhism, The sect leader, King Dracomoros of Kyotigarbha, had the strength of a peak Sub-Saint, Even in the Sinitic Ancient Land, "Although this Spiritual Ghost Dao is not the Great Dao of Sacrifice, its actual combat applications are top-notch. Spiritual Ghost Confusion can confuse people''s minds and kill invisible people. If one cultivates the Ghost Dao and Yin Fiend, they can reconstruct their true bodies. They can freeze strangers in an instant, and Yin Fiend can even affect the Laws of Time when they reach the highest realm." Gu Tianyou praised, "Brother Dao is indeed worthy of being dispatched by the Ancient Ground Gate. As expected, you have profound knowledge. We can''t talk about the Spirit Ghost Sect in the Axis World. Why don''t you first analyze the gloomy winds blowing in this damned place and the disturbing ghost cry?" Ye He said, "This Yin Wind is the most basic Yin Spirit Frost Fiend. As long as there are ghosts gathered, the Yin Fiend will condense. The Yin Fiend will affect the surrounding climate and form a Yin Wind. Although it is not as hurtful as the Yin Fiend, it is not something ordinary people can bear. Also, this ghost cry is a miraculous technique of the Spirit Ghost Dao. It can disrupt one''s mind and drive one crazy." Yelu Mingyue said, "Isn''t it a bit alarmist for the Taoist priest to say that? Why don''t we feel anything?" Ye He said, "That''s because this place is still far from the Ghost Lake. The power of the Ghost Wind and Ghost Roar is limited. All of you are cultivators and will not be affected for the time being. However, the deeper you go, the greater the power of the Ghost Wind and Ghost Roar will be. At that time, those with the shallowest cultivation will be the first to feel the power of the Ghost Wind and Ghost Roar." Everyone continued to go deeper. As Daoist Wild Crane had said, Qin Xiaoxiao, who was the weakest cultivator, was the first to be unable to withstand it. For some reason, her entire body suddenly trembled and she spat out white foam. Yelu Mingyue stayed close to her and immediately noticed her change. Daoist Wild Crane turned around and said, "Evil cannot be suppressed. Mr. Yelu is the Dao Minister of Fire. Help her restrain this evil wind and ghost howl." As they went deeper, a loud noise suddenly came from the bats. It was unknown what had happened to them, but they suddenly let out a hissing noise. Gu Tianyou used his True Yang Yuan Qi to open the way. He took the lead and stepped into a spacious place. It was as if he had pierced through some invisible material. Suddenly, his vision became clear. There was a passageway beneath his feet, and in front of him was a huge heavenly pit. A dense bloody aura surged out, causing the pores to shrink in an instant and tremble. Gu Tianyou felt as if his cold aura had frozen the entire space. It was only a step away, but this damned place and the tunnel just now seemed to be two different worlds. Gina, who had no choice but to follow him in, frowned. "The aura here is too terrifying." "Everyone, don''t come in!" Gu Tianyou shouted loudly behind him. Unfortunately, it was too late. Sun Jingfei and Ao Guang had already followed suit. The moment Sun Jingfei entered, he shivered. Ao Guang looked around as if nothing had happened. He couldn''t help but raise his nose and say, "This place stinks." Daoist Wild Crane was the fifth to enter, and Yelu Mingyue and Qin Xiaoxiao followed suit. Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Didn''t you hear me not letting you in?" Wild Crane said, "This place is isolated from the passageway by ghosts using spiritual power. We didn''t hear you." Chu Lingshan followed Wild Crane in. As soon as she entered, she hugged her shoulders and said with fear, "It''s much colder here than in the passageway." Sun Jingfei took the initiative to grab her hand. He was a Grand Master of Spells, and his Soul Form cultivation was no weaker than Gu Tianyou''s. Furthermore, he had a True Yang Soul Form. Using the True Yang Yuan Qi was enough to help Chu Lingshan defend against the cold and murderous aura here. Ye He said, "Below is the Yin Fiend Blood Pool. Those bats were crushed into pieces as soon as they entered. The spiritual power and baleful energy of this thing are very limited, but it can''t last for many years. This Yin Fiend Blood Pool has been formed for countless years. This is the first time I''ve seen such a dense baleful energy." Gu Tianyou looked around at the others. Huang Yong pressed his saber and didn''t say anything. His face was cloudy and the wind was gentle, but his heart was beating like a war drum. Obviously, he was also circulating his qi and blood to resist the chill. Di Haoran''s face was only slightly pale. His breathing and heartbeat were still at normal levels. His comprehension of the Dao was inferior to Huang Yong''s. However, because he had been poisoned with corpse poison, he was considered half a living dead person. On the contrary, he did not show any signs of being unaccustomed to it. Li Chen and Ye Xuhui walked in side by side. The moment they entered, Ye Xuhui was unable to hold on any longer. In an instant, his face turned deathly pale, and white frost gathered on his face. Li Chen''s situation was slightly better, but it was limited. After that, Xiao Beigui and Brother Grotto came in. The situation was similar. Xiao Bei returned it to him better, and Brother Grotto was frozen stiff in an instant. Gu Tianyou hurriedly instructed, "The four of you, quickly withdraw and wait." The last person to enter was Luo Yi. This fellow''s kung fu was completely subdued. Gu Tianyou thought that he would be the one with the least resistance. He didn''t expect that this fellow would only shrink his neck slightly when he entered. He said, "I finally stopped blowing that ghost wind. What kind of place is this?" Gu Tianyou asked, "How do you feel?" Luo Yi said, "I don''t feel anything. The smell of this damn place is too bad. Let''s hurry up and touch it inside. Why did the four of them return?" "Can nuclear energy also restrain the cold fiends here?" Gu Tianyou guessed. Ye He said, "Core weapons created by technological forces can generate enormous amounts of light and heat, It could indeed restrain the power of the Frost Fiend, When I was in the sect, I heard elders say, Many years ago, King Kumara left the Ancient Land to train in the Divine Kingdom, When he was gathering the Spirit Fiends of Life on the Western Battlefield, he encountered a disc-shaped ship from a Prophet of the Great Western Federation, "In the end, a great battle broke out. King Kumara angrily set up the Ten Thousand Ghost Fiend Array on the battlefield, turning the entire area into a forbidden area for vengeful spirits. In the end, the other party used a core weapon to raze the area to the ground, and all the Frost Fiends were wiped out." Gu Tianyou said, "This is it. Everything in the universe has its own Dao. These Daos are the laws governing the generation and operation of various substances. Daos interact with each other and affect each other. There are some that interact with each other and some that interact with each other. This light and heat are the nemesis of the Frost Fiend Yin Spirit. Nuclear energy is the strongest light and heat that humans can create." Ye Xuhui and Grotto Brother were unable to resist the cold fiends here. Gu Tianyou and Xiao Beigui stayed behind to take care of them, while the others continued to explore further. Not long after walking around the blood pool, he saw a rope bridge. From here, he could see a stone platform protruding from the center of the blood pool and a shed built on it. Gu Tianyou took the lead and walked to the bridge to take a look. The blood red pool beneath him was too dense, and it emitted a faint dark aura. There were muddy waves of blood rolling about. It was unknown if it was human or beast bones that had disappeared along with it. He stretched out his hand to test the rope bridge''s sturdiness. Just as he was about to take a step forward to test it, someone behind him was already impatient and rushed onto the rope bridge. Gu Tianyou guessed who it was without looking at those clean and white feet. Ao Guang stepped onto the bridge and snorted. He took large strides towards the stone platform in the center. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and said, "Don''t tell me I didn''t warn you. There is a repulsive force sucking people down. Moreover, there are a few boards on this bridge that are simply in appearance. I didn''t touch the ground when I walked, so I didn''t fall. Which of you should first weigh the weight if you want to follow me?" Daoist Wild Crane warned, "This is the Frost Fiend Blood Pool. Unless it is a Xiantian Frost Fiend constitution, even if one falls into the Immortal Buddha Sage realm, they will have to peel off their skin." "If an ordinary cultivator falls, even if he is lucky enough to survive, he will inevitably fall into a state of transcendence. His divine image is unknown, the Ghost Pass is nameless, and the three mountains are nameless. Even though he does not reincarnate, it will be difficult for him to return to Peng Ying. In the end, he will have nowhere to return. He will only give up after reincarnation." Gu Tianyou said, "We''ve already reached this point. What''s there to be afraid of? I''m curious to death anyway. I don''t care about being the dead cat. What about you guys?" Sun Jingfei glanced at Chu Lingshan and said, "Go back. This is the responsibility of our Zen Sect. You don''t have to risk it with me." Chu Lingshan shook her head resolutely and said, "I know you don''t like me very much, but I just can''t help but like you. I have no intention of returning to Wolf City this time. I even stole my uncle''s grandfather''s treasure from you. If you leave me alone, then I would rather die. If I die, then die together. I will never leave you in this situation anyway." Gu Tianyou said, "Is he really nasty? Come on, little brother is in charge. Little sister-in-law, you can stay." Sun Jingfei originally intended to refuse mercilessly, but was stopped by Gu Tianyou. The two of them had known each other for many years, and this was the first time Gu Tianyou had treated himself as a brother. It was obvious that he was asking for face on behalf of Chu Lingshan. It was hard for Sun Jingfei to refuse this face. "My future is dangerous. I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of myself ¡­" he nodded. "Big Brother Sun, I will be with you for life and death!" "Take a wife and beg for Virtue. Look, this is the difference." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "If it was Hu Mofei , promise me that if Gu, if he really falls, you must give me a step down." Yelu Mingyue and Qin Xiaoxiao looked at each other and resolutely followed. Di Haoran had followed Brother Tianyou for many years, so how could his life and death brothers admit defeat and follow him? Both Huang Yong and Luo Yi had risked their lives with Gu Tianyou in North America, so they naturally didn''t want to retreat. The group of nine stepped onto the rope bridge. Everyone walked forward hesitantly and carefully. As Ao Guang had said, many of these seemingly sturdy bridge decks were covered in void, and they immediately flipped over under a slight force. The chaotic ghost roars echoed endlessly. Suddenly, a loud sound of music resounded throughout the entire space, causing Gu Tianyou, who was walking at the front, to turn around in shock. It turned out that Luo Yi was using the power amplifier function of the mecha to play an extremely explosive piece of music. "I almost got a chill from you." Gu Tianyou scolded angrily, "Can''t you greet the music before you play it?" Luo Yi chuckled dryly and made an OK gesture. Along the way, he walked to the central stone platform without any dangers. He came to the simple shed and found that something was amiss at first glance. The shed was supported by four wooden pillars. It was unknown what kind of material the four wooden pillars were made of. They looked like they were full of vitality, green skin wrinkled, and full of vitality. Looking up, the ceiling made of thatch and wooden shelves was full of plants and vegetation. "What kind of wood is this?" Gu Tianyou turned to look at Daoist Wild Crane. "The Skyquaking Divine Tree is only produced in the Kunlun Ruins in the surface world. This kind of tree only grows in places densely covered with lightning fiends. After enduring the tribulation for many years, the nine tribulation tribulation tribulation tribulation will become timber." Daoist Wild Crane said with a surprised expression, "Even in the ancient land, only the most sacred grandmaster is qualified to enjoy the sacrificial altar constructed from this divine tree." There was a table under the shed, and in the middle was an incense burner, burning with incense, which curled up and emitted a refreshing aura. There were a few cushions around the table, and there was a screen beside it. On the screen was a Confucian scholar. He was tall, dignified, and emitted a faint divine aura. There were inscriptions written by the most sacred ancestor, the most successful ancestor of the Wenxuan King, and the Myriad Era''s Master. Judging from this posture, it was clear who was worshipping him here. Gu Tianyou leaned over and said, "Is this person really Old Master Kong? He painted like a great general. Why would his portrait appear here?" Daoist Ye He said, "Confucianism is one of the three sects of the Divine Kingdom. There are two supreme saint-level great virtues guarding it. In the ancient land, it is also considered a middle-and upper-level gate. The poor Dao has also listened to the great virtues of the Divine Kingdom''s language, courage, and heart, Wang Yangming''s lecture and discussion of the Dao. It is truly very impressive." Luo Yi said in disbelief, "What do you mean? Could it be that after Second Brother Kong died, he ran into your Axis World? How did a scholar like him get it?" Daoist Wild Crane nodded and said, "Confucianism takes sword shooting as its compulsory path. It pays attention to obeying the will of the heart and eliminating grudges. The doctrine of the sect is very straightforward and carefree. He was originally a reincarnated great sage of the ancient times. When he reached the Sub-Saint realm in the surface world, he would naturally be welcomed into the Axis world." Gu Tianyou said, "Sage Kong also practiced martial arts?" Daoist Wild Crane smiled and said, "This isn''t a particularly secret matter. What''s so strange about it? It''s just that Boss Gu doesn''t know about it because of your vulgar knowledge. If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Sun." "Ziyue, respect ghosts and gods and stay far away." Sun Jingfei said, "Most likely, the sages have seen with their own eyes how powerful these ghosts are, According to legend, Confucius was nine feet seven inches tall. According to the size of the Han Dynasty, it was 2.26 meters. According to historical records, Second Master Kong had the strength to carry the door and chase after rabbits. Now, he was faster than Bolt. If he hadn''t entered the Dao, it would be impossible for him to do so. " Gu Tianyou said, "Stop studying. There''s nothing to see here. Let''s continue inside." Just as he finished speaking, a sinister voice suddenly said, "You still want to go in? You''ve already reached the Underworld, where else can you go?" The voice came from below the central stone platform. Gu Tianyou looked over and couldn''t help but cry out, "Fuck, what the hell is this?" Chapter 574 Chaos Chapter 574 Chaos There must be one right and one evil, one yin and one yang in all material things in the world. Since Fairy Ling Bo''s dragon girl Ao Guang Zhu Yu was in front of him, there was nothing wrong with this ghost that was ugly beyond the new height of humans. It''s a compliment to call him ugly. Because the standard implied by this word was too broad, and his ugliness was unique, shocking and weeping ghosts. His eyes almost burst out of his mouth, his upper and lower eyelids turning red, his nose half-collapsed like an eggplant, his face full of black pox like a toad falling into a pile of black sesame seeds, his cheeks wide, his catfish essence not as big as his mouth, his beard stuck into his neck, as if a broom had stabbed his face. This person slowly emerged from the cold fiend of the blood pool. His eyes were as fierce as lightning. After scanning the nine of them, he stopped on Ao Guang''s face. Clearly, he could tell that the strongest person in this line of men and women was her. Gu Tianyou looked at this extremely ugly fellow in surprise. He was actually wearing a black Confucian robe. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of, but it actually didn''t touch a drop of the Blood Pool''s Frost Fiend, and it emitted waves of ripples like waves, as if it was a living creature. Daoist Wild Crane leaned over and took a closer look, revealing a look of shock. "Dragon Blood Corpse Cloth! Aren''t you a human?" He cried out. The person below looked up at Daoist Wild Crane and snorted, "You have some experience. You actually recognize my skin." Gu Tianyou asked, "What is a Dragon Blood Corpse Cloth? Although this guy looks even uglier than a ghost, what can he be if he is not a human?" Ao Guang said coldly, "He is a dragon. Unfortunately, he is already dead. He took off his soul and borrowed his soul to form a black dragon." Wild Crane said, "The Dragon Blood Corpse Cloth is the leather bag he took off. The dragon race will not transform for the rest of their lives, and they do not dare to cross the tribulation of life and death. So they turned to the evil ghost path and begged for transcendence in the dark. The two souls are one. They are Ghost Immortals." "Then why did he bow to Kong Sheng?" Sun Jingfei asked. Ao Guang said, "Entering the Ghost Dao of the Dragon Race is equivalent to willingly corrupting oneself for the sake of longevity and becoming a traitor of the Dragon Race. If he does not worship a backer, how can the Great Sage of the clan tolerate him?" The person below laughed coldly and asked, "Are you from the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan?" Ao Guang nodded and said, "What''s going on?" The person below said, "Your Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan possesses the richest resources of the Coiling Dragon Jade. They were proud children of the dragon from birth. They are accustomed to being arrogant. Naturally, they will not understand the difficulty of our Black Dragon Clan guarding the Heilongtan Lake in the Terminator Mountain Range. If they have the chance to overcome the tribulation successfully, who doesn''t want to become a Saint?" "Our Black Dragon Clan has been sent to the bitter lands of the Western Border by those old immortals from the ancient lands. The flames of war are endless all year round, and it is even difficult for our clan to continue. As long as we can survive, what kind of noble and corrupt is there to talk about?" Ao Guang snorted coldly, "Who doesn''t survive the tribulation of life and death? With good resources and talent, when crossing the tribulation, there will naturally be the Purple Firmament Lightning Tribulation. With poor resources and shallow cultivation, crossing the tribulation will be easier. You have a stomach full of living things. Do you know what dreams are? What is the dignity of the dragon race?" The ugly ghost slowly rose to the central platform. Hei Ran sneered, "Your Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan has a noble bloodline, "Holding King Yu''s thick legs, I naturally want the wind to be precious. The lightning tribulation is nothing more than an experience for you, but our Black Dragon Race is regarded as the descendant of Xiang Gun. With the notoriety of colluding with the Hebrews to create the Doomsday Flood Tribulation, even the Transformation Lightning Tribulation is at the tenth level. Anyone can say that it might not be so beautiful." Ao Guang was also on the verge of death. If it weren''t for the copper mirror that Chu Lingshan stole from Wolf City to help him, most likely, his soul would have been destroyed by the Purple Firmament Lightning Tribulation. However, she disdained to distinguish this ugly ghost. She only snorted coldly, "You should find a big door even if you want to hug your legs. Yu Xu, Xuanyuan, and Yan Long are all not stronger than this unorthodox Confucian sect. You have become a Confucian sect master and come to the Buddhist small world to be a watchdog. How promising can you be?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Are Confucianism and Buddhism very weak in the Axis World?" Daoist Wild Crane said, "The Confucianism School has only flourished in the Divine Kingdom for a few hundred years. The Second Saint King Shouren killed his ancestors, slashed Dong Tianyi with his sword, became the Emperor Teacher of the Heavenly Son of the Zhang Clan, commanded the 36 Divine Generals of the Divine Kingdom, and swore to the Sage of South China. Only then did the Confucianism School barely become on par with the same level as the Buddhism School." The ugly ghost said, "There is no seed in the prime minister, and so is the restoration of the Heavenly Dao. Today''s Great Mountain Gate may not be forever." Daoist Wild Crane shook his head and sighed, "The Heavenly Dao has a spiritual root. It''s not outside the mountain. It''s hard to change paths against the heavens!" The ugly ghost''s eyes shone brightly as he glared at the Taoist and said, "I didn''t expect a mere rank eight Warlock to have such experience." Hehe sneered and said, "Unfortunately, there are some of you who I will definitely kill. After killing her, the rest of you will be silent no matter what." Daoist Wild Crane explained to Gu Tianyou and the others, "A rank eight Warlock is a rank eight warlock in the Great Western Continent. I''m ashamed that I''m only at the beginning of rank eight." "You want to kill me?" Ao Guang looked at him with contempt and said, "You took off your dragon aperture and cultivated the Ghost Dao to use the Yin Fiend to refine your body. It''s just a small path. Unless you can open the Immortal Aperture, it''s still just a walking corpse method. I want to see what you can use to kill me." The atmosphere cooled down. The ugly ghost''s black Confucian robe was calm, and a bone-chilling chill came silently. Even Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but shiver. Gina, who was beside him, didn''t seem to be affected in the slightest. "My name is Ao Kui. Don''t forget this name after you die," said the ugly ghost. As the cold fiend spread out, the temperature in this place instantly dropped by tens of degrees. Almost everyone was affected to varying degrees. "How can I still remember your name when I''m dead?" Luo Yi suddenly asked. This fellow didn''t seem to feel the slightest bit of that terrifying chill. His expression was calm, even calmer than Ao Guang''s. Ao Kui glanced at him in shock. Suddenly, he sucked in a breath of cold air and asked, "Why do you have the elite flying armor of the Great Western Continent Federation on you?" Luo Yi smiled proudly, "This daddy''s mecha is made by himself. How about it? How is it compared to the elite battle armor of the Great Western Continent Federation you mentioned?" Ao Kui said, "The imperishable core energy is the source of fire and light. The weak Hebrews and Aryans ran through the universe because they mastered this power. In the Battle of Shatter many years ago, my ancestor, the Black Dragon Emperor, died under this power. How could I not know?" Ao Guang interrupted impatiently, "Ao Kui, do you want to leave all of us here just because this cold fiend doesn''t hurt or itch?" Suddenly, she frowned and said with a strange expression, "What did you do? Where is this place?" A cold and ghostly voice floated into everyone''s ears. Pomegranate blossoms spat out flames and calamus jade, drawing a picture that was white and empty. The green-robed black-hat Jimo boots were known to be the guests of Zhongnan Mountain. His eyes were like lacquer hair, and his lips were like scarlet beards and halberds. Looking at Che Mortal Suo Suo Tu, he didn''t eat Yan Xia and Ghost Eater Uncle. In what year did he take pictures in the mortal world, everywhere Duanyang Qu calendar plague. In this world, there were countless schemes, and it was hard to escape with a single glimpse of spiritual light. He relied on his trillions of bodies, but the Ghost Direct Religion was unable to defeat ghost souls. The voice was soft and charming, and it was extremely penetrating, causing people to involuntarily relax their willpower to resist the defenses. The scarlet pool of blood suddenly spun around the central stone platform like a pot, increasing at an inch-by-inch rate with the naked eye. At the same time, the temperature of the entire space also dropped sharply. Only when Gu Tianyou activated his True Yang Yuan Qi would he be able to withstand it. Looking around the others, Gina seemed to have reached the limit of her endurance. Her face was deathly pale, her body stiff, and she could not move at all. Yelu Mingyue and Qin Xiaoxiao had already seen white frost on their heads, and Sun Jingfei and Chu Lingshan''s situation was no better than theirs. Evidently, they had already been bewitched by that voice and their minds had been disrupted, making it difficult for them to resist the cold fiend entering their bodies. Huang Yong pressed his hand on the hilt of the saber, his heart beating like thunder, his qi and blood surging like the spring tide of a river, the frost on his face condensed and melted again, repeatedly countless times, one could imagine how hard he endured. Di Haoran, a half-dead person, instantly reached the limit of his endurance. Now, he was only able to breathe a sigh of relief that was as thin as a gossamer''s thread as a real dead person. Standing there was no different from a popsicle. Only Luo Yi was still alive, not able to see much pain, but his face was dazed, as if he had been bewitched by the sound and lost his mind. Daoist Wild Crane took out a talisman from his body. He flicked his fingertips and ignited a ball of blue flame. He opened his mouth and swallowed the flame. The flame entered his stomach. He let out a long sigh of relief and said, "What a powerful Nine Nether Frost Fiend! Fortunately, Poverty Dao had prepared this Samadhi talisman with him. Otherwise, he would have gone back to see his grandmaster." Gu Tianyou knew that his cultivation wasn''t much better than Sun Jingfei''s. He didn''t have a mecha to protect him, nor was he a Xiantian cold body like Gina. He should be as difficult to resist as the others at this moment, but for some reason, although he felt extremely uncomfortable, he was still able to resist it reluctantly without losing consciousness and consciousness. He concentrated on his internal investigation and suddenly discovered that there was a ball of azure light in his dantian. It was very strange. Using his divine sense to probe, he only felt chaos. After those cold fiends entered his body, most of them were sucked away by this ball of azure light. Could it be that the chaos elemental energy absorbed in the depths of Demon Hunting Island was causing trouble? In this world, the most sinister and evil poisonous fiend could actually be absorbed by primordial chaos elemental energy? Gu Tianyou was shocked and delighted. He hurriedly continued to observe. The azure light was a chaotic substance composed of chaotic elemental energy. The poisonous fiends that represented the darkest and coldest in the world immediately dissipated when they were inhaled. The azure light changed slightly, as if it had expanded by a tiny bit. Ever since the return of Demon Hunting Island, it had been unable to display the power of the Chaos Dao Form. I didn''t expect that this thing would work at this critical moment. Gu Tianyou tried to control the power of chaos with his own will. He was surprised to discover that once his spiritual will merged into it, he would feel the clay pill palace dim. However, the power of chaos seemed to be absorbing and fusing the two Daos of Taotie and Zhenyang. Gu Tianyou hurriedly stopped. Obviously, his Chaos Dao Form was not strong enough to control the small world within the azure light. At this moment, he had already realized the wondrous use of this small chaotic world. Although the azure light was small, it was a big stomach king. The large amount of Yin Fiend Cold Poison only allowed it to grow and lose a little. It didn''t reject the arrival of the cold fiend, and it was also thirsty for the True Yang Yuan Qi. Thinking of the all-encompassing nature of chaos, Gu Tianyou could almost conclude that the azure light chaos that fused into itself was growing. "Your name is Ao Guang, right?" Ao Kui''s voice echoed in his ears, "This is the Shanhai Dragon Diagram Pavilion of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. The great morals of the dragon race must be there. Follow me. Follow me down. Come on, come on." Ao Guang didn''t know what kind of evil energy he was struck with, but he didn''t know how to refuse. He followed him step by step towards the spinning pool of blood. Gu Tianyou hurriedly shouted her name, "Ao Guang, don''t go over there!" Chapter 575 Origin Realm Chapter 575 Origin Realm Dreams are real and fake. People who are obsessed with dreams are more likely to immerse themselves in beautiful dreams. Such dreams are difficult to awaken. Just as you can never wake a man who pretends to be asleep. The world she accepted in her heart-in her dreams, outsiders calling her would only make her more resistant. Gu Tianyou watched helplessly as Ao Guang followed Ao Kui''s voice step by step towards the blood pool. Seeing that she had already reached the edge, he did not stop and stepped inside. The opponent was powerful, and only Ao Guang could contend head-on. If she died like this, none of them would be able to survive. At the critical moment of life and death, Brother Tianyou could only temporarily undo the handcuffs connected to Gina and fly over to grab Ao Guang. "Oh, I didn''t expect this to be an expert. You haven''t cultivated the Jade Void Art, but you''re not tempted by the nonsense of Half-Saint Ghost King Li Zhongkui. Isn''t this really strange?" Gu Tianyou turned around and glared at Daoist Wild Crane angrily, "If you don''t want to go back to see your grandmaster, then immediately come over and help!" The Frost Fiend under the blood pool continued to surge upwards. The voice kept on chanting, becoming more and more urgent. Even though Gu Tianyou controlled the small world of chaos with his own chaos dao to contend against it, he was still able to barely maintain his consciousness. However, the feeling of being bitten back by the primordial chaos was not good as long as he relaxed a little. Daoist Wild Crane stood there motionlessly. "That nonsense was sent out by Li Zhongkui. He couldn''t even block Ao Guangchu''s cultivation at the beginning of the ninth stage. What ability does the old Daoist have to stop him?" Gu Tianyou suppressed his impulse to curse and help him analyze, "We all have a chance to survive after saving Ao Guang. Otherwise, if she dies, Ao Kui will definitely kill her. At that time, none of us will be able to live." Wild Crane said, "If it wasn''t for Poverty Dao''s refusal to help, there''s really nothing I can do. Poverty Dao is only an early-Eighth Stage Dao Cultivator. It''s impossible to interfere in such a level of confrontation. The only reason I came out and walked was because I brought out a few treasures from my sect. However, I really can''t restrain the treasures in this Frost Fiend Blood Lake right now." "What do you mean? It''s Ao Kui that I asked you to deal with. Why are you pulling this Frost Fiend Blood Pool?" Gu Tianyou pulled Ao Guang back with all his might, but the suction force of the blood pool was getting stronger and stronger. If he continued to resist like this, he probably wouldn''t be able to last long. Daoist Wild Crane shouted, "Boss Gu, don''t you understand? This Frost Fiend Blood Pool is a spiritual object. It hides the true spirit of Half-Saint Ghost King Li Zhongkui. If he wants to devour the True Dragon Form to reconstruct his body, why should he stop him with these two moves?" As Gu Tianyou struggled to hold Ao Guang who was about to be sucked down by the blood pool, he loudly asked, "What kind of demon is this Half-Saint Ghost King Li Zhongkui?" Ye He said, "A great scholar, The number one scholar of the Divine Kingdom, A genius who came out on top in the Tall Star Dot Battle, Although his chest was covered in ravines, With the talent to embroider the world, However, because of his extremely ugly appearance and the fact that a beautiful girl married into the Zhang Imperial Clan and was not liked by the Divine Kingdom''s descendants, Luo Zhi exiled him from the Skyshocking Divine Kingdom. Afterwards, he traveled alone throughout the Axis World and was convicted by the Ancient Saints of Shennong''s rebellion and thrown into the Yellow Springs because he had made friends with the Bohemian Clan''s Clan Chief of the Great Western Federation. Gu Tianyou continued, "Is this Yellow Springs the same place as the legendary Yellow Springs?" "Most of the ancient myths and legends in the surface world are not baseless." "Dusk Heaven, Yellow Earth, Blue Falling Yellow Springs." Daoist Wild Crane said with a horrified expression, "That place was an incomplete Jedi formed during the initial formation of the Axis World. It represented a will contrary to the Heavenly Dao and was used as a place of exile by the Ancient Earth Saints. Only great traitors who betrayed the Shennong race would be banished there." "The Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavens are unfair, then what''s the use of seeking "Little Taoist has extraordinary knowledge. As expected of the Jade Void Sect, who is your master? Let me see if I know him from the past. If he is from an old friend''s sect, I might spare your life for the sake of your old friend." Ye He said, "Senior feels that the Heavenly Dao is unfair, so I dare to ask, what is the injustice of the Heavenly Dao, and why should it be fair?" The voice said, "This old man is the number one scholar and the number one scholar. He is born with the sharpness of the Heavenly Gold and the virtue of the Soft Water. Because he has an ugly face, he is disliked by the Thick Earth King''s daughter. He first seized his fame and wealth, then broke through to become a Saint Dao Foundation. He will not be able to turn over. Does this old man think that this Heavenly Dao is unfair?" Ye He said, "Senior, It should be known that the Axis World was originally formed by the Jade Void Ancestor sacrificing himself to evolve the Heavenly "Since that''s the case, the disciples close to the Ancestor Sect, including the direct descendants of the Ancestor Master, naturally need some care. This is only to comply with the Heaven''s Will. The justice that Senior seeks is for the prince to break the law and commoners to commit the same crime. You are knowledgeable. Help the poor think about it. Has anyone who upholds this principle ever had a good end?" After a moment of silence, the voice sighed and said, "You have a good tongue, but I have never thought of it." Gu Tianyou and Ao Kui were unable to interrupt the conversation between the two of them. They finally managed to seize the opportunity to interrupt. Gu Tianyou shouted, "Shut up." Ao Kui shouted, Master, please listen to this disciple. Ye He said, "Boss Gu, no matter what you want to ask, there is absolutely no chance for you to do anything good today. Your poor dao ability is limited, so I can''t help you much. You can do it yourself." As he spoke, this fellow actually took out another talisman from his bosom and lit it up out of thin air. Finally, with a bang, it turned into a wisp of white smoke that wrapped around him. After the smoke dissipated, Daoist Wild Crane disappeared into thin air. "Holy sh*t, you bastard, you really are amazing!" Gu Tianyou cursed loudly and used his last bit of strength to pull Ao Guang onto the central stone platform. A black mist shrouded his body. He suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, and he trembled endlessly. The ghost cried in his ears and his heart was hard to defend. The True Yang Dao Form in the Mud Pill Palace erupted with a blazing sun and true fire that quickly spread throughout his entire body. However, it only protected his bloodline and gave him a glimmer of vitality. The feeling of his entire body being gradually frozen was so clear. Ao Kui hid in the black mist and smiled sinisterly, "Brat, your cultivation is deep enough to resist the nonsense of your Master. Unfortunately, you are still a small step away from cultivating the Body Technique. The five souls are not enough to see the gods. If you want to resist this layer of Dragon Blood Corpse Cloth, you will have to live for the rest of your life." Gu Tianyou''s mind was clear, but he was unable to resist the infiltration of this cold fiend bit by bit. At this time, he could no longer hold Ao Guang''s hand and watched as he and Ao Guang were carried by the black mist towards the blood pool. "This youth''s bone frame is not bad. He should be able to withstand the power of the Frost Fiend Essence. After waiting for so many years, I finally have a body that can be used by this old man." Ao Kuize said, "This young dragon girl already has the ability to transform into a spirit. Please help me." Life and death happened in an instant. Gu Tianyou didn''t care about anything else. He held Yuan Shouyi in his arms and fused the will of the Taotie Soul into the Divine Dao of the Heart, bringing out his greatest physique potential. Finally, he released the Chaotic Dao Phase and activated the azure light chaotic world in his dantian. In his chaos life, the True Yang was extinguished. In an instant, Gu Tianyou felt a daze in his heart. It was as if he was looking forward to it. A desire to devour it suddenly arose in his heart. In this life, he immediately felt the Frost Fiend Yuan Qi crazily pour into this world from all directions. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After an unknown amount of time, he didn''t know where he was. The surroundings were completely dark, and only a small green light leaked out from a passageway in front of him. It was as if countless years had passed. In front of him was a world of chaotic azure light. His feet were rootless and his body seemed to be floating. It was unknown how far he floated. Azure mist filled the air. Suddenly, he saw a golden sun shining in front of him. It reflected a mountain peak that pierced through the sky. When he approached, he saw the snow-capped mountain peak, which was covered in divine light. Apart from that, there was nothing else in the entire world except the azure light chaos. "What kind of place is this?" A frightened voice suddenly asked loudly, "Where is this old man? Who are you? How could this old man be trapped here?" The sudden sound frightened Gu Tianyou quite a bit, and he suddenly remembered that it was Li Zhongkui''s voice from before. With a thought, he suddenly thought of a possibility and asked in surprise, "Are you Li Zhongkui?" Li Zhongkui''s voice seemed to be filled with fear, "It''s this old man. May I know what kind of virtue he is?" Gu Tianyou remained silent, pondering how to answer him. Li Zhongkui continued to mutter to himself, "This place is a chaotic place. The universe is unknown, and the mysterious yellow suddenly appears. Is it possible that this place is the primordial chaos world that is inseparable from the heavens and earth?" Gu Tianyou secretly guessed that this was indeed the world within the azure light in his dantian. That little bit of True Yang was so intimate that it was most likely the evolution of his True Yang Dao Form. Could it be that this snowy peak had evolved from those Frost Fiends? "Taotie Holy Beast!" Li Zhongkui''s voice was filled with reverence, "Disciple Li Zhongkui, thank you for using your great will to evolve the Heavenly Dao as your disciple to reconstruct the Five Virtues Immortal Root Lotus''s body. I beg you to spare my life and take back the Taotie Holy Beast." Gu Tianyou finally realized that this voice came from the foot of the snow mountain. There was a small black and yellow pool that gave birth to a black lotus flower. The lotus flower was in full bloom. In the middle sat a little doll, the size of its tail finger, but its eyebrows were clear. Its skin and limbs were complete. Sitting there, it kowtowed and bowed vividly. Li Zhongkui found it. Where''s daddy? With this thought, he immediately remembered what Taotie he had just shouted, and immediately realized what had happened. My True Yang Dao Aspect was devoured by the primal chaos world, and Li Zhongkui''s Frost Fiend Blood Pool was also devoured. When I triggered the primal chaos world, I held onto my primordial energy and fused the Taotie Dao Aspect into the divine way of my heart. Suddenly, he turned his head around. Behind him, there was indeed a heart-shaped monster. It seemed as if the entire world was revolving around it. He lowered his head and looked at himself. As expected, he already looked like a Taotie monster. Isn''t that amazing! "Li Zhongkui, do you know where this place is?" Gu Tianyou asked pretending to be deep. Li Zhongkui knelt on the lotus platform and said respectfully, "This junior knows that this is Senior''s Primordial Chaos Realm." He kowtowed forward and said, "This junior has eyes but does not recognize a True Monarch. I know that I have sinned deeply. I dare to ask Senior to listen to this junior''s words." Gu Tianyou said, "What else do you have to say?" Li Zhongkui said, "Disciple Li Zhongkui was originally from the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom''s Qing Province. He joined the Confucian Sect as a child and entered the Dao with martial arts. At the age of thirty-eight, he was slightly successful, and then he was framed by someone ¡­" "I''ve heard about your past. Tell me what you want now, right?" Gu Tianyou interrupted impatiently. Li Zhongkui hurriedly said, "Yes, Senior. Please listen to this disciple''s report slowly. "Disciple was framed into falling into the Underworld Springs. That place is rootless. The five elements are incomplete, and the yin and yang are irregular. It is difficult for all living things to survive. Disciple has to fall into the path of ghosts in order to keep his thoughts alive. After many years of hibernation, he came here with the help of the Confucian Sect''s most sacred virtue. Even so, he is still a walking corpse." He continued, "Since there are no soul spirits, there is naturally no way to gather the body of the five elements. If you only rely on a single illusory thought, you are not allowed to use any divine arts even if you have the Grand Dao of the Heavens. How can I be willing to accept my enmity?" He could only endure this opportunity, but he also knew that it was the secular messiah who was in a state of chaos. He could not mess with the disciples'' great enemies. That was why the disciples despaired and borrowed the Blood Pool to transform into a body of Frost Fiend in a vain attempt to refine the body of Frost Fiend. Gu Tianyou said, "Stop talking. I have a question for you." Without waiting for his consent, he directly asked, "Is it rare for people to have a Primal Chaos Dao Form?" "Naturally, there are very few worlds on the surface," Li Zhongkui said. "But even though there aren''t many in the Axis World, it''s not very rare." He paused, "However, the great virtue of refining the Primordial Chaos Realm is unique, "This junior has only seen and heard about Senior for his entire life. This junior once heard that the Primordial Chaos has not yet split the heavens and the earth. There must be a Profound Yellow Dragon Lake that can deduce and nurture creatures. This junior only has a little bit of True Spirit left. Fortunately, this junior has been able to accommodate it. It is even more fortunate to become the first creature in this Primordial Chaos origin world. There is no grace that cannot be repaid back without teeth." Gu Tianyou grunted and asked, "You had the intention to kill me before, but now you want to live under my wings. It''s as easy as turning your palm to die now. What do you have that can move me and not take your life?" "This disciple is willing to take Senior as his master." Li Zhongkui continued, "Disciple has the appearance of five virtues, With the lucky chance of the Dharma Realm, both body and mind are bestowed by the teacher, "Life and death are only in your mind. If you can allow disciples to cultivate here and observe the evolution of the heavens and earth, it won''t be long before disciples will be able to recover their previous cultivation and even rise to a higher level. At that time, master''s true body cultivation outside is still shallow. If you are in a difficult situation, you only need one thought to borrow disciple''s power to form the heavens and earth and practice the power of supreme virtue!" At this moment, Gu Tianyou felt that the Primordial Chaos Dao had completely fused with this Primordial Chaos Realm. Every movement and silence in this place was contained within his heart. This kind of feeling was as if heaven and earth were in his palm, and every word that Li Zhongkui said was clear in his heart. This pink, dumb, and cute old fellow sincerely worshipped me as his master. He could only understand a small portion of it, but it seemed that this suggestion was not bad. As long as this old fellow succeeds in cultivation, doesn''t that mean that I will carry a gold medal fighter with me in the future? Chapter 576 The Beginning of All Things Chapter 576 The Beginning of All Things In this world, it takes strength to be a pure and refined person all the time. It was not only philistine, but also a manifestation of maturity to have a strong human-headed dog and a kobold without strength. And the maturity of this sense of self-protection often means vulgarity. "You''re alive?" Gu Tianyou opened his eyes. Seeing Ao Guang''s purely focused eyes, he immediately thought of Long Jianmei. The two of them looked almost identical. The difference was that Long Jianmei was a fake dragon girl, while the one in front of her was a true dragon girl. Apart from his appearance, there was also this pure gaze that looked like a mountain and a lake. "You''re awake too?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Where are the others?" Ao Guang said, "They''re all unconscious. If you hadn''t woken me up, we would all have been killed by this guy." As he spoke, he pointed at the pitch-black object on the ground. "This is Ao Kui?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Where is Daoist Wild Crane?" Ao Guang said, "This Taoist priest is a big shooter. He ran away as soon as he saw that something was wrong. The moment the Blood Lake barrier disappeared, I sensed that he had already escaped with your two stupid disciples." Gu Tianyou felt inexplicable exhaustion all over his body. His limbs were weak, and he could barely stand up, but he couldn''t help but shake. Ao Guang hurriedly reached out his hand to support him and said, "I underestimated you earlier. I didn''t expect you to actually have the ability to dissolve the old monster''s nonsense in the Frost Fiend Blood Pool. It''s fine now. I''ll help you rest there for a while." Gu Tianyou slowly nodded, allowing her to help him to the shed and sit cross-legged on the cushion. At this moment, the feeling in his body was extremely terrible. Two of his three souls could only give birth to weak senses. The Primal Chaos Dao Phase was almost completely incapable of sensing it. Li Zhongkui said it was normal. Since the birth of a world, every stage of evolution requires the consumption of a large amount of Origin Substances. The Frost Fiend Blood Pool was only one of them. What made up the world was all sorts of elements. To make the world grow, it needed the Heavenly Dao to promote evolution. This Heavenly Will was Gu Tianyou''s Three Souls Dao Form. Li Zhongkui had nominally taken Gu Tianyou as his master, but in reality, his cultivation realm, his understanding of the Dao, and his comprehension of the Dao, were countless streets above Gu Tianyou''s. He believed that the primordial chaos realm already possessed the foundation to form its own realm, but at this stage, it could only rely on external elements to enrich and grow. It was still 108,000 kilometers away from the Great Dao''s evolution, the creation of all living things, and the realization of self-sufficiency and continuous growth. This growth process was destined to be very long. After absorbing the Frost Fiend Yuan Qi that Li Zhongkui had accumulated over a thousand years, the Primordial Chaos Realm had only grown by a tiny bit. Gu Tianyou used the Primordial Chaos Dao as the Heavenly Dao, the True Yang as the Yang, and the Taotie as the Yin, barely forming the number of Heaven, Earth, and Man who had evolved the Heavenly Dao. Just a slight attempt to evolve the Yin-Yang Restriction and deduce the changes in the five elements would immediately cause one to feel exhausted and unable to sustain it. Li Zhongkui said that the Chaos Heavenly Dao was all-encompassing, and it was more difficult to deduce than any other miraculous technique in the world. His mentor''s cultivation was still shallow, and it was impossible for him to have everything he wanted. It was best to let nature take its course, otherwise, it would be easy to backfire. Gu Tianyou was even more worried about how he could get out of this Origin World, return to the real world outside, and be with his brothers and lovers. Li Zhongkui said, Master is smart for a lifetime. The operation of the Heavenly Dao in this Primordial Chaos Realm is entirely dependent on your three souls. As long as you have a single thought to let this place go into hibernation, your spiritual will will will naturally return to the real world. Gu Tianyou asked him, what are you going to do when this place goes into hibernation? Li Zhongkui said that his disciple would be nurtured in the Xuanhuang Dragon Lake, and one day, he would be able to open up a new world for his master. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. Wasn''t this somewhat similar to the story of Pangu''s creation? Coming out of the Primordial Chaos Realm, this world no longer looked so bizarre. It wasn''t that the world had changed, but that Brother Tianyou''s horizons had increased. Despite the limited increase in strength, everything that happened in the Primordial Chaos Realm made Gu Tianyou feel as if he had seen the truth of the world''s evolution. The process of Li Zhongkui borrowing the Xuanhuang Lake to reconstruct his physical body was the process of life. Although the primordial chaos realm was small, it was all-encompassing, and it even possessed all the elements that made up the universe. Large without exterior, small without interior. Dao is born in all things and is the source of all things. God says there''s light, so there''s light. Allah created everything, had everything. One sand, one world, one leaf, one Subhuti. In the depths of Demon Hunting Island, the Azure Light Primordial Chaos had been nurtured for countless years. Perhaps at that time, it was already a primordial chaos realm that had no independent will and was defending the Earth Fire Primordial Qi by instinct. It was precisely because he was seduced by Brother Tianyou''s Primordial Chaos Dao Phase that he merged into my body. Soul is void, soul is real, one is void, one is solid, one is yin and one is yang, just like time corresponds to space, only then can a complete world evolve. Gu Tianyou meditated cross-legged as his thoughts flew. Although his body and mind were exhausted and his spirit was extremely weak, the clay pill palace was unprecedentedly clear. Ao Guang brought the black thing over and said, "Gu Tianyou, this thing is for you." Gu Tianyou looked at her in surprise, "What is this?" Ao Guang said, "Ao Kui''s skin, please ask Daoist Wild Crane to help you find a wise person and refine a protective armor. Its effect is not necessarily inferior to that of Big Mouthed Luo Yi." "Chew your tongue behind your back, eat with your rotten mouth." Luo Yi was actually the first to recover. He walked over and said indignantly, "My mecha is a product of science. Is it something that your feudal dregs can compare to? I didn''t see the bear-like expressions of all of them. Only Young Master Yi, am I safe?" Luo Yi''s cultivation was very low, but he was not affected at all by the cold fiend. The reason he had fainted for so long was actually because his mental cultivation was too shallow, and his consciousness was affected too deeply by Li Zhongkui''s nonsense. He was trapped in an illusion and could not escape immediately. Li Zhongkui was sucked into the Primordial Chaos Realm and completely isolated from this world. The influence of the nonsense completely disappeared, and he gradually regained his consciousness. Only then did he escape from the illusory scene in his mind. Ao Guang curled his lips and said, "What kind of cowhide are you bragging about? When that ghost cry sounded, the first one to be covered was you." Gu Tianyou said, "You two don''t have to fight anymore. Let''s see how the others are doing first." Both theology and science are the knowledge of the interpretation and application of the evolution of the natural Dao. The difference lies in the fact that theology is illusory and scientific. Theology is metaphysics, but science is seeing is believing. People could not see the radio, but raising the phone could transmit sound for thousands of kilometers. From the effect, science had achieved the realm of theology. Even in terms of its destructive power to the world, science is more powerful than theology. "Don''t worry, I''ve already seen them. They''re all just frostbite. With their abilities, they won''t have any future troubles." "How do you feel now?" Ao Guang asked. "It doesn''t matter," Gu Tianyou said. "I just feel like I''m using up a little bit. I''m much better now." Ao Guang stared at Gu Tianyou with wide eyes and asked curiously, "What kind of magic treasure did you use to collect that old fellow? I just touched your body and found nothing but a dagger and a few invisible technological weapons. Could it be that there is a top-grade magic treasure among those broken things that has its own space?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You dare to think about it. Unfortunately, it''s all in vain. Even I can''t figure out what''s going on. Perhaps that old fellow felt embarrassed and let us go?" "The decision is not." The voice came from the entrance. Taoist Wild Crane led the four people who were previously barred from entering. He said calmly, "I feel that Li Zhongkui did not kill you because of this. Perhaps it has something to do with the Confucian sect he belongs to." Gu Tianyou looked down on him and scolded, "Stinky bull nose, fighting you and running away is all you have to do. I just don''t listen to your bullsh*t. Hurry up and go far away. Go back to your Jade Void Sect. We don''t need a pig teammate like you to flee." Ye He was a cunning fighter, but his temper was very amiable. No matter how ugly Gu Tianyou''s words sounded, he didn''t mind. He chuckled and said, "You don''t have to listen to Poverty Dao. Poverty Dao thought that Li Zhongkui would show mercy because you are Sun Mingshen''s descendant." "What kind of situation is this?" Gu Tianyou was instantly aroused with curiosity. He looked at Daoist Wild Crane and scolded, "What the hell, you''ve already said it to Brother Tianyou''s heart. If you have anything to say, just say it." Daoist Wild Crane said, "But this is a long story. Let''s start with the origin and development of Confucianism. I''ll try to be as short as possible." The rise of Confucianism in the Axis World was only a matter of several hundred years. It was due to the rise of the two Saints of King Kong. However, in fact, more than two thousand years ago, there was still a great figure in the Confucianism Sect who had created heaven and earth. He was an overwhelming figure of the Grand Empyrean level of the Origin Saint Realm. Even those lofty Elders of the Ancient Three Sects did not dare to underestimate him. "Is there such a person in the Confucian School?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Who is it?" "This person is Zhou Gongdan!" Ye He said, "Great Virtue of the Primordial Sage, the teacher of the Most Sage Ancestor." He added, "It is also the great virtue of the ancestors that I admire the most in my life." He paused and looked at Gu Tianyou and suddenly asked, "Guess what this person has to do with you." Gu Tianyou remained silent, but he remembered something he had heard from Sun Mingshen. A long time ago, there was a great virtue that inherited the purest desolate ancient bloodline that turned against the Ancient Earth Sect and ran to the surface world to marry and have children. This person was deviant, regarded as a great enemy by the ancient land''s great virtues, and respected by the Loose Cultivator led by Sun Mingshen as the Loose Cultivator''s ancestor who led the earth''s humans to contend against the ancient land. Daoist Wild Crane did not expect Gu Tianyou to answer this question. He continued, "In ancient times, A great war broke out between the East and the West, "The Heavenly Pillar flew upside down, the Great Flood and nuclear weapons turned the entire surface world into a Daoless Land. Based on the Earth''s Axis Elements, Patriarch Jade Void Sect transformed into the Heavenly Dao, rebuilt the earth, water, fire, and wind, and established the Axis World, and built an ancient city in the Himalayas to attract the descendants of Shen Nong who respected the Heavenly Dao to cultivate in avoidance of calamity." The Great Western Continent''s invasion caused the spatial and temporal passageway connecting the two to be damaged, and the Axis World and the Earth World were completely isolated for a long time. It wasn''t until more than three thousand years ago, when the Axis World gradually matured, that the Ancient Earth Great Virtues rebuilt the spatial and temporal passageway connecting the two. However, at that time, the descendants of Shennong from the surface world and the descendants of the ancient gods from the Axis World were already very different. The first batch of Ancient Great Virtues in the Axis World had died one after another, and their inheritors had long lost their goodwill towards the surface world. After the two worlds connected, the great virtues of the Axis World quickly occupied the dominant position, but they only had endless greed for this world. They established a dynasty in the name of Heavenly Selection to rule the surface world and plunder all the spiritual energy resources. Eliminate all opposition. This situation lasted for many years until a great virtue broke through to the Utmost Saint Empyrean realm and reached the Origin Saint Empyrean realm. That was to say, he broke through the so-called level 10 ability shackles of the Great Western Continent Federation and opened a space-time passage to the surface world. He saw that the Shennong descendants of the surface world were living a life of fire and water. Thus, he preached the Conferred God Realm to all living beings, and personally overthrew the dynasty established by the descendants of the divine beings from the Axis World. "This person is Zhou Gongdan, who Kong Sheng respected as the primordial ancestor of Confucianism?" Sun Jingfei had also woken up for a while and brought Chu Lingshan over to ask, "What does he have to do with our family''s inheritance?" Chapter 577 Mirror Demon Palace (1) Chapter 577 Mirror Demon Palace (1) How much truth can we see when we look at history? Standing in front of the mirror, he asked himself, how many people were looking at him? Duke of zhou fear gossip day, follwed humble corporal. If he had died that year, who would have known if he had lived his entire life? Daoist Wild Crane said that Duke Zhou was the king and Wang Mang was the ruler of the Han Dynasty. In the history of the surface world, the reason why their evaluation was not objective was precisely because history was written by the victors. Behind the victors, there was always an invisible giant hand pushing for the change of dynasties. This giant hand came from the Axis World''s Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds. Zhou Gongdan sealed the spatial passageway between the Axis World and the Earth World, forbidding people who had reached the ninth level of strength from traveling between the two worlds at the expense of their supreme strength. In order to seal the Axis World, Zhou Gongdan paid an enormous price. His soul dissipated, and his soul never returned to the ruins, forever remaining in the surface world. Zhou Gongdan stayed in the surface world for a few decades, and divided into scholarship, passed down the Book of Changes and other ancient true knowledge theology. There were also many descendants left behind, forming a tribe. However, the ancient morals were not willing to lose. Their strength was great, and they quickly re-established the rules. And set up the endorsement organization Long Xing Society in the surface world. The seven great names did not only flourish in the surface world, they also occupied absolute discourse power in the Axis World. The tribes formed by the descendants of Duke Zhou respected the heavens and respected the earth, comprehended spirituality, and pioneered the study of Taoism and Confucianism, reaching its peak during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period Gu Tianyou interrupted, "There''s no need to say anything else. I think I''ve already thought of it." The others gradually woke up and turned around. After all the pure cold fiends in the blood pool were absorbed by the Primordial Chaos Realm, this Hundred Ghosts Blood Pool could no longer be considered a dead end. Everyone escaped death. When they thought of the Heaven and Earth Extinction, the Great Thousand Worlds were filled with curiosity. They all felt like they had lived for two generations. When they regrouped and set off again, they were all much more calm. Moving forward was the Mirror Demon Palace. Without previous experience, everything could only be crossed by touching a stone. Everyone carefully walked along the corridor around the blood pool and entered a cave. Without the blood pool barrier set up by Li Zhongkui, they smoothly passed through a stalactite forest. Their eyes suddenly became wide and bright. Snowy mountains, flat lakes, mirror images. The golden sun shone brightly, and it was already noon the next day. After walking for so long in the dark and cold tunnel of the cave, and experiencing the cold poison of the Frost Fiend Blood Pool, when the warm sun shone on their bodies, everyone couldn''t help but open their arms to feel the light and warmth. Gu Tianyou opened his Heavenly Gate and absorbed the True Yang Yuan Qi to his heart''s content. "Didn''t you say that the third stage is called the Mirror Demon Palace?" Luo Yi looked around and said, "Young Master Yi''s eyes are clumsy. Why didn''t he find any palaces?" Ao Guang said coldly, "Your eyes are clumsy enough. You can''t even see such a large Demon Palace in front of you." "I don''t know Lushan''s true colors. I''m only destined to be in this mountain." Sun Jingfei looked at the mirror lake in front of him and pointed at the snow mountain. "Miss Ao, do you mean this snow mountain is the Mirror Demon Palace?" Ye He said, "This Buddha Shakya''s talent is extraordinary. He is a genius of the Dao of Space. The Buddha Domain is a small world that he created by using the Mirror Image Void Sense Technique to create a virtual Great Thousand Worlds. Although it can''t be said to be a self-contained world, it is already an extraordinary achievement in the Space Technique." Gu Tianyou said, "Regardless of his realm or technique, we just need to see mountains overturn mountains and move forward." The dragons had an innate spirit body, Proud of the chosen race, Ao Guang''s horizons were always extremely high. He had never looked down on this group of people before. After experiencing some adventures in the Blood Pool Jedi, he discovered that Gu Tianyou was unfathomable. Hearing Gu Tianyou''s words, his arrogant heart stopped and he replied, "You are the leader of this group. Everything you do is up to you. I only hope that you can keep your promise. Let Gina and I go back to our world when we''re done." His words were filled with pleading intent. Clearly, he had already regarded Brother Tianyou as someone who was stronger than her. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, you are definitely allowed to return to the Axis World after you''re done." Everyone circled around the high mountain, Mirror Lake, and directly stepped onto the snow mountain. As they climbed up, the higher they went, the harder it would be for them to walk. Gu Tianyou and the others were fine, but they had only suffered from the fact that Chu Lingshan and Qin Xiaoxiao were two girls who did not know martial arts. With a deep kick and a shallow kick, they could only rely on people to carry them up the mountain. Halfway through the mountain, the road ahead was already filled with a vast sea of snow. Looking around, he saw the golden sun shining on the snow mountain. The mountain was magnificent and golden, connecting the entire world. It was almost impossible to tell where the sky was and where the mountains were. The higher he went, the more he felt as if there was no end to the mountain. The air was getting thinner and thinner. There was no mirror demon ghost as imagined, only endless mountains and valleys. It was as if the strong winds above the nine heavens didn''t dare to open their mouths and eyes. The white snow that danced all over the sky turned the entire world into a dream. The temperature was below-50 degrees Celsius. The air was pitifully thin. Apart from Ao Guang and Gu Tianyou, the rest of the crowd had already changed into professional windbreaker suits for climbing. Even so, Chu Lingshan and Qin Xiaoxiao were still unable to breathe. The temperature was getting colder and colder. Luo Yi''s mecha indicated that the temperature had already reached minus 70 degrees. Gu Tianyou''s clothes were relatively thin, and he was beginning to feel a chill. "We can''t go any further." "From now on, I don''t believe that Mount Qomolangma is the highest peak in the world anymore. The height we are at must be far higher than that," Sun Jingfei said as he looked up at the end of the boundless mountain range. Huang Yong walked over and said, "Mr. Gu, I feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say what''s wrong." Gu Tianyou paused and turned around to ask Daoist Wild Crane, "Daoist Priest, what are your ideas?" Daoist Wild Crane wrapped himself in a windbreaker suit that he borrowed from Li Chen and said with fear, "Frost Fiend Poverty Dao is gone. There is no longer any high opinion or low opinion in this place. The five elements in this place are incomplete, the yin and yang are not harmonious, the gods hate ghosts, the ghosts hate ghosts, and the Yellow Springs Jedi is probably nothing more than this." The meaning behind his words was a bit of a retreat. Probably because he knew that he hadn''t done a good job of escaping before, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. Gu Tianyou looked at the others. Di Haoran was already at the end of his rope. Huang Yong was slightly better than him. Ye Xuhui was no match for him. He was almost lifted up by Li Chen. Li Chen''s stamina was the best. He carried the heaviest luggage on his back, but he seemed to be able to persevere. This tolerance was probably related to his long years of cultivation in the Alps. Yelu Mingyue possessed a Dao Form of Fire Virtue, and her cultivation in martial arts was profound, so it was basically not a problem. Qin Xiaoxiao was already in a semi-coma, and she was still lying on Yelu Mingyue''s back, saying, "Don''t leave me behind, don''t give up." Said again and again. He was determined to die here without turning back. Brother Grotto and Xiao Beigui. The former was strong and could deal with the purest coldness of nature, but Xiao Beigui was utterly useless. It was basically Brother Grotto who bore it here. Now, his lips were dry, and he was breathing heavily, and he was not able to breathe heavily. Sun Jingfei looked fine, but Chu Lingshan''s situation was not optimistic. If it weren''t for Sun Jingfei''s constant protection, he wouldn''t be much stronger than Qin Xiaoxiao at this moment. "Xiao Bei won''t be able to return, and Ye Xuhui''s condition won''t be much better." Luo Yi was still alive and kicking as he said, "Boss, why don''t I send these two brothers down?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Yelu Mingyue and said, "What do you think?" Yelu Mingyue said, "Then I''ll trouble Brother Luo to send Brother Beigui down. I can still insist. If Xiaoxiao doesn''t give up, I''ll accompany him to the end." Gu Tianyou looked at Chu Lingshan. Sun Jingfei said, "If Lingshan wants to accompany me all the time, then let her accompany me. I can take good care of her." Gu Tianyou looked at the others. Daoist Wild Crane and Gina were walking along the way, supporting each other. Gina''s cold resistance was extremely strong, and her physical strength was also good. There was almost no effect. Daoist Wild Crane was originally in charge of guarding her, but now he basically used her as a stick. Huang Yong''s last hand held Di Haoran and said, "The two of us can still hold on for a while, but it''s hard to say if we''ll still have the strength to go further." Gu Tianyou nodded. "that air get thinner and thinner as it go up, The colder the temperature, We don''t know how high this mountain is, "Also, the snow beneath our feet is not as solid as we thought. There is no road beneath our feet. Wherever we go, that is the path up the mountain. In this situation, avalanches and landslides can happen at any time. We don''t have enough cultivation and we don''t have any brothers like Young Master Yi on us. We can turn around now." Ao Guang said, "It doesn''t make sense to keep walking like this." "I''ve never heard of such a tall mountain before. The Axis World is much larger than the surface of the earth, and there are no such tall mountains. I felt that this mountain was very strange from the beginning. Did you notice anything special about this place?" Gu Tianyou also noticed something strange and said, "Since I went up the mountain, I haven''t noticed any signs or sounds of birds or beasts moving, as if this is a dead mountain!" Ao Guang said, "So you also have this feeling, then you can''t be wrong." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Let''s start here and climb another thousand meters. If we still can''t see the end, let''s go down the mountain." Then he said, "Right now, everyone is divided into two groups. Old Luo is in charge of sending them down the mountain one by one. If the situation on the mountain continues to deteriorate, we will meet up with you. Whether we should advance or retreat, we will discuss it slowly later." Daoist Wild Crane asked, "Boss Gu, I''m afraid Poverty Dao is no longer in this state. Why don''t you show mercy and let Poverty Dao go down with your brothers?" "Daoist Priest, you have two choices now. One is for Gina to help you continue walking, and the other is for me to carry you up the mountain. Which one do you think is suitable?" Daoist Wild Crane grinned and said, "Poverty Dao wants you to carry it on your back. I''m afraid that you will cause trouble by throwing Poverty Dao down the mountain and harming the brothers below. If you cause an avalanche, wouldn''t it be a sin?" "Then it''s settled," Gu Tianyou said. Everyone had no objections to the plan. Gu Tianyou and Ao Guang were in front, Daoist Wild Crane and Gina followed closely. Sun Jingfei and Yelu Mingyue each brought a woman. Li Chen was in charge of carrying the equipment, four men and four women plus two disciples. The group of nine continued to climb the mountain. The snow was white and the wind was cold. The atmosphere became thinner and thinner as it went up. The oxygen content in the air was already so low that it could be ignored. Chu Lingshan and Qin Xiaoxiao both used pocket-sized oxygen tanks. Daoist Wild Crane had been complaining all along the way, but Gu Tianyou had a heart of stone. No matter how he yelled, he was not allowed to go down the mountain. After walking for several hundred meters, Daoist Wild Crane finally couldn''t hold on any longer and shouted, "Don''t go anymore. I know what''s going on with the Mirror Demon Palace!" Chapter 578 Mirror Demon Palace (2) Chapter 578 Mirror Demon Palace (2) The so-called Demon Palace was just a mirror image of the Void Realm. It was not in the mountains or in the water, but in the vast hearts of people, invisible and boundless. That''s why, in the mirror world, the cart before the horse is put upside down. All illusions come from the heart. Daoist Wild Crane awoke the dreamer in a few words. An enlightenment rose in Gu Tianyou''s heart. The snow mountain in front of him was magnificent, but it was an illusion of murder. His obsession was respectable, but it was a false karma. The so-called Mirror-like Demon Palace was a grand spacetime formation that killed people in their dreams and took their lives from illusions. The obsession in his heart was unbreakable, and this snow mountain would never be able to climb over. Daoist Wild Crane was too slippery. He had to be forced into a desperate situation before he was willing to work. "How can I get rid of my obsession and leave the mirror world in front of me?" Sun Jingfei asked first. Wild Crane said: The solution lies in a true word, see really don''t like, meditate on the public toilet on the road, fecal pits piled up with urine, everywhere crawled with maggots and flies. Thinking about it again, even if she had a beautiful appearance, a fragrant soup bath, a dragon musk deer smoked her body every day, and after digesting her food, she would excret the same thing. "In short," Gu Tianyou said, "is to let go of the yearning for good things in your heart?" "What is obsession? Love, hate, hatred, greed, anger, arrogance?" Taoist Wild Crane nodded slightly and continued, "Complex emotions, relatives, friends, lovers, delicacies, beautiful music, precious art, magnificent decoration, magnificent scenery, and even longing for life. It is said that the Spirit Mountain is not on the other side of the mountain, but in the heart. To become a Buddha, one must let go of all obsession." Chu Lingshan disagreed and questioned, "But how can a person give up all obsession? If they give up, what''s the difference between living and dying?" Ye He said, "This is the Buddha Domain. The Buddhist sages have long illuminated the Grand Dao. There is no other way but to believe in the Buddha." "Other than faith, he no longer needs any emotions. What kind of grand dao is this?" Gu Tianyou was suddenly enraged. The so-called gods from the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds held the Grand Dao in their hands. For many years, they controlled everything in the human world. They could not tolerate the creatures on the surface taking charge of their own destiny. They could not accept that people had their own preferences, love and hate. They boasted that they had everything and had set down the rules, so everyone had to obey and accept it. Why? Gods are not carved from wood and clay, but the souls of each individual. Originally, all living beings could become dragons and Buddhas. It was their two thousand years of ignorance that blocked the path of evolution, the Grand Dao of Longevity. They founded Buddhism, ignoring human nature, abandoning all emotions and becoming the walking corpses of faith. He tampered with the doctrine of Confucianism and removed the spirit of martial exploration from Confucianism. He suppressed the orthodoxy of the Dao Gate and set up a left side branch that advocated the path of evil arts to distort the Dao Gate. He borrowed Long Xing Society''s hand to control his luck, borrowing the name of heaven to dominate the dynastic changes. The fundamental purpose of all of this was to prevent the Chinese people on the surface from finding the correct path of evolution. There is snow in the world and enemies in the world. Why should I give up the only thing that belongs to me forever? If there really was an obsession that needed to be shattered, then there was only this mountain, this snow, this endless gale, and that lofty will of the Immortal Buddha. Gu Tianyou was enraged. He said angrily, "Buddhism is vast. I will not bow down to those who are unlucky. I will only step on this mountain. Even if I am crushed to death, I will not hesitate to freeze to death!" "This is the Buddha Domain, the Lesser Thousand Worlds constructed by the Buddha. The will of the Buddha here is the Heavenly Dao." Daoist Wild Crane said in a loud voice, "If you don''t give up your obsession and worship the Buddha piously, we won''t be able to walk out of this mirror world unless you comprehend a higher level of the Laws of Space and Time." Gu Tianyou had only dabbled in martial arts for a few years, and comprehending the Dao Formation Heavenly Phenomenon and Earth was only a matter of two to three years. His entire body was dominated by body techniques, and he hadn''t even grasped the most basic techniques, so how could he comprehend any higher-level laws? Brother Tianyou didn''t intend to admit defeat. There was also a newly accepted old disciple in the Origin World. He was a great figure known as a Half-Saint in the Axis World. With a thought, the Primordial Chaos Dao Prime Minister immediately conveyed this question to Li Zhongkui. ''"Master, this mirror world is built by the Buddhist Mirror Flower Water Moon Technique. There are three ways to break it. One is to establish a will of one heart with the spellcaster and sincerely yearn to be convinced. The other is to break the Dao with strength and use the True Yang Great Elephant to melt snow and ice. The third is to use higher-level spatial power, but this disciple is not good at it." Li Zhongkui replied, "However, this disciple is certain that your Primordial Chaos Realm must be a higher level space than that Mirror Void Realm. As for how to use it to break the enemy, this disciple does not know." "Do you need a higher realm than Buddha to break through the Dao with strength?" Gu Tianyou asked mentally. Li Zhongkui said, "Exactly. I only hate that my disciple is only at the seventh stage. I can''t help my master break through the Dao with strength and destroy this Mirror Illusion Realm." In the Axis World, Zhendan and Great Western Continent each had a set of standards for cultivators'' abilities. From level 1 to level 9, Great Western Continent was at level 1, Zhendan was at level 2, and those above level 9 were pseudo-saints. They were subdivided into sub-saints, semi-saints, and great saints. A rank ten or rank ten cultivator was called the Most Saint Empyrean, while a Great Western Continent cultivator was called a Saint Magician or a Saint Swordsman. The person who was higher was Grand Primordial Saint, and the people of Great Western Continent were named after their gods. Not counting Zhou Gongdan, there were only five people of this level in the entire Axis World. In just a day, Li Zhongkui had already reached the Seventh Stage by borrowing the Primordial Chaos Realm to reshape his body. If he continued to progress at this rate, it wouldn''t be long before he could be of use. "Do you know what exactly is going on in this mirror world? Do you have any weaknesses to look for?" Gu Tianyou continued to ask. ''"Master, the Mirror Flower Water Moon Art is one of the illusions of the Void God. The space created is only the Lesser Thousand Worlds and does not possess the complete Grand Dao of the Elements of the Great Thousand Worlds. All illusions are based on something. The five elements are incomplete and the yin and yang are not harmonious. It is not a great illusion. As long as we find the source of the mirror image and destroy it, the Void World will be broken." Li Zhongkui finally reminded: "Mirror flowers and water moon, not in the mirror in the water." So that''s the case. Gu Tianyou had already made a decision after thinking for a while. He withdrew his thoughts and said to everyone, "You all go down the mountain first. I have my own way to break this illusion." Before the others could say anything, Daoist Wild Crane was the first to agree and said, "This is good. Then I''ll go down first." Yelu Mingyue said, "Big Brother Gu is confident that if you need a brother''s help, you will definitely not hesitate." "Are you sure you can do it alone?" Sun Jingfei asked. Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "Trust me, this isn''t a fight between bright knives and bright guns. It''s useless even if there are too many people. Staying here won''t be of any help. Instead, it will distract me." Ao Guang pulled Gina up and turned to Gu Tianyou. "Since you said that, I believe you can do it. If you die, our promise will be nullified. Don''t blame me for leaving you brothers behind." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The goose sees that people are small, so it is not afraid of people. Niu Yan looked at the crowd, so Niu Yan allowed others to lead him. Although what he saw in his eyes might not be true, it could disrupt people''s minds. Fear came from this, and it required a lot of calm to overcome it. Gu Tianyou raised his eyes and looked at the towering and boundless snow mountain. A sense of reverence arose in his heart. He soon realized that this kind of mood was undesirable. "Fuck you!" Gu Tianyou started to get angry. He cursed loudly, "fuck you, "Fuck your Great Snowmountain, fuck your Full Heaven Immortal Buddha, fuck your Grand Dedication. This daddy is Gu Tianyou. The heavens chose to abandon him, and he was born bloodthirsty. Hell came into being. If the heavens were unjust, they would become enemies with the heavens. The snowmountain blocked the path and flattened the snow mountain. The Immortal Buddha Grand Dedness did not have a head longer than this daddy. I wanted to submit to your will and watch this daddy pee you!" Anger, the shortcut to victory over fear. Grandpa Long once said that everyone would be afraid of death and undefeatable enemies, but anger could make people risk their lives. If you want to understand the enemy thoroughly, you must first make him lose his rationality. If you want to see the origin of this mirror world, you have to let this world move first. Gu Tianyou took large strides and ran towards a higher place. His roar echoed in this vast space. Soon, the entire snowy mountain seemed to move along with him. The heavens were enraged, the Great Snowmountain was enraged, and the Immortal Buddhas were also enraged! Avalanche! Facing the natural wonders of this world, Gu Tianyou became even angrier. He stood proudly and opened his arms. He wanted to compete with the Heavenly Duke Trial! The snow flew wildly, causing the wind to rise. The sharp wind at the front of the avalanche was cold, and the temperature was-100 degrees below zero. It was enough to freeze life into eternity in an instant. The world that mirrored the heavens and the earth was also the heavens and the earth, and the might of the heavens and the earth was not adulterated in the slightest. Gu Tianyou''s eyes narrowed into a crack. A true brave person would never care who the enemy in front of him was. He would only care about how he could defeat a powerful opponent. When the brave get angry, they draw their sabers at the stronger, the weaker, and the weaker. Only when the bastard gets angry will he vent his anger on the women and children. The fierce wind slammed into his face like a knife. The fine snow foam smashed into his face, no less powerful than the stone. Facing all of this, Gu Tianyou started to punch. There was no dao in this day, and there was no dao to follow in this fist. Gu Tianyou forgot to punch. He didn''t follow the rules and didn''t ask for any tricks. His mind remembered the accidental enlightenment under the mountain waterfall in the north of Guizhou. He was free to spread his fist intent freely between heaven and earth. The tip of his fist was suddenly like a blazing sun melting snow, chaotic arrows breaking through the wind, suddenly like a gluttonous copper skinned iron bone blocking everything. Suddenly, it would become all-encompassing and all-encompassing. The Heavenly Gate opened wide and Yuan Qi circulated. Unknowingly, Gu Tianyou entered a state that was almost meditative. He did not notice the dense thunderclouds in the air and the violent snow tornadoes around him. The might of the heavens is unfathomable, and those who go against the heavens will be punished With a loud explosion above his head, Gu Tianyou subconsciously waved his hand and punched. Then he woke up and pointed at the sky. He said angrily, "I''ve already been abandoned by the heavens once. Do you still care if you get angry?" Shocking thunder whistled past and exploded. This punch contained the power of primordial chaos, and it unexpectedly activated Shui De Lingyun to guide this shocking thunder away. This punch had already surpassed the realm of martial arts and was close to the Divine Path Fist Intent. Gu Tianyou realized something and laughed loudly. He took large strides forward! In the void, the wind and clouds suddenly surged, and the weather was endless. Clouds of colorful clouds gathered together to form an enormous Dharma Form. Each and every one of them glared angrily, representing the will of the Heavenly Immortal Buddha. These colorful clouds quickly gathered towards the golden clouds in the center. For a moment, thunderclaps raged and thunder roared. Soon, they formed a huge cloud pool lightning array. Within the lightning pool, there was an ancient golden mirror that shone brightly and was filled with Buddhist spirit energy. "I''ve found it. This is the source of this Mirror Illusion Realm!" Li Zhongkui''s voice reminded him loudly in his mind. Finding it doesn''t mean it can be cracked. Gu Tianyou sent mentally, "The lightning pool is hard to cross. How can we destroy the origin of the Void Realm?" Chapter 579 Mirror Demon Palace (3) Chapter 579 Mirror Demon Palace (3) Under the thunderclouds, Gu Tianyou looked up at the sky. This day was not real. This place was just an illusion, unable to jump out of this world because his heart could not hold it. Once his heart held the world without boundaries, it would exceed this cage. Facing the thunderbolt and lightning snakes flying everywhere, Gu Tianyou was firm in his confidence and unshakable in his will. He continued to move his fist and stride towards the golden ancient mirror. That was the source of this world. He fought the void with his fists, advancing forward without stopping. Break through the air, break through the air! It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer! One could already see the ancient characters engraved on the golden mirror, shining brightly, releasing a huge aura that supported the entire mirror image world. Above the sky, a giant god phantom was slowly condensing, golden light overflowing in all directions. Its precious appearance was dignified, and its giant eyes were like lamps, coldly and mercilessly looking down at this small world. Although it was only a spiritual imprint left behind by the Buddha on the ancient mirror, it was enough to mobilize all the Dao Insight Origin Qi in this world. In an instant, thunderclouds rolled and lightning snakes danced wildly. Even though it was only the thundercloud laws of a small world, it was not something that Gu Tianyou could withstand. Fortunately, the Primordial Chaos Realm was able to withstand it. Gu Tianyou entered the primordial chaos state, opened the primordial chaos realm, and absorbed all the wild and pure primordial energy released by the lightning serpents and ancient mirrors. "Who are you?" A loud voice filled with curiosity asked. "I am me." Gu Tianyou felt the heavens and earth suddenly widen. The sun was blazing in the sky, and he immediately felt his primordial Qi filling up. He strode proudly to the golden mirror. "Of course you are." The voice sighed and said, "Well said, very few people know the correct answer to such a simple question." "Everyone knows, but very few people want to be just themselves." Gu Tianyou reached out and grabbed the golden mirror. "Who are you?" He asked. "I am the Buddha King." The voice said, "This name has been forgotten for many years, but they have never forgotten me. Some of them worship me face to face, some despise me behind their backs, but no one remembers that I used to call me Buddha King." "Now I remember that you are called Buddha Wang." Gu Tianyou picked up the golden mirror and saw that there was a person in the mirror who was not himself. He couldn''t help but ask, "Who exactly are you?" The person in the mirror sighed and said, "In the end, you are not exempt from the customs." "Alright, there''s no need to say. I know that you are the Buddha King." Gu Tianyou stopped him and said, "I''m not interested in your identity." The mirror said, "This Haotian Illumination Mirror was imitated when I was still very young. It contains the power of the Earth, Wind, and Water Grand Daos. Later, it was bestowed on one of my disciples. Since it fell into your hands, it is also fate. Stay. Although your cultivation is low, you have some strange moves that can overcome the Haotian Lightning Tribulation. You are qualified to possess it." Gu Tianyou suppressed his curiosity and said, "Don''t you want to know what I''m going to do?" "No matter what you want to do, it doesn''t mean much to me. It doesn''t mean much to your world either," the image of the person in the mirror began to dissipate. "Your tone is really loud. Is it meaningless no matter what I want to do?" Gu Tianyou stared at the person in the mirror who was about to dissipate and said, "Do you know much about me?" The Buddha King in the mirror said, "You are not qualified to let me know a lot of things about you for the time being. I only hope that we will know who you are the next time we meet." Gu Tianyou said sharply, "So you don''t even know who you are. No wonder others can''t remember your name." "Ah." The Buddha King in the mirror was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "You said the same thing." After saying that, he disappeared without a trace. As he disappeared, Gu Tianyou could clearly feel a strange distortion in the space around him. The wind and snow dissipated, and the sky and blue clouds scattered. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The blind are good listeners, and the deaf are good listeners. Extremely profitable, ten times as profitable as a user. In the capital, in the western suburbs, deep underground. Yuan Kong sat cross-legged. Old Xiao rolled his eyes and sat opposite him. Beside him, Ding Huai was scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks. "Li Yangming has already led his army to the north of Burma, heading towards the Ancient Sinian City." Old Xiao said solemnly, "The Saint Master has also personally left for Wolf City. This action concerns the survival of the Huaxia Clan on the surface. No one can stay out of this. It''s time for us to head south. Only you can say anything about that tall man of yours." "The war in the north is still burning, Long Jianmei''s deterrent tactics were not successful. The United States'' goal of increasing the number of troops was clearly to expand the scale of the war and even burn the flames of war into the territory of the Republic. The war in the south also had a tendency to expand. The Heavenly Blessed Army had eaten two Vietnamese armies, and the United States had provided Vietnamese with ten armies of equipment free of charge. The world was about to burn. Yuan Kong sighed in a ventriloquist voice, "The people of Great Western Continent have obviously quickened their pace." Old Xiao said, "They are no different from those people from the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground. As long as they can achieve their goal, they can use any means. They simply do not care about the creatures on the surface." "Three days ago, the Rose Cross Society in Europe was always attacked. There were at least three rank eight Axis World Adepts. The appearance of the White Adepts shows that they have successfully constructed a stable spatial passage in a certain place. We still don''t know the exact limit of the rank." "Rats drag wooden shovels. The big head is always behind them." Yuan Kong sighed again and said, "The Dragon Emperor''s plan for the transformation of the living dead needs to be accelerated. Only by making sufficient preparations can we be more confident in coping with the impending apocalypse." Old Xiao said in a deep voice, "Li Yangming travels all over the world, He judged that the entire planet, Without destroying the shaft structure, Only the quadrupoles are most likely to construct stable spatial and temporal channels, Outside the north and south poles, East Pole is in the Himalayas, The West Pole was in the Rocky Mountains. When Li Tianyi established the Divine Kingdom, he had already destroyed the geomantic omen in the West Pole. The passageways that the people of Great Western Continent had originally built there had also been destroyed. The Antarctic Passageway was destroyed by the Rose Cross during World War II. The Arctic Passageway was destroyed by the former Soviet Union controlled by the main guild during the Cold War. They had little choice. Monk Yuankong said, "Without the Four Extreme Axis, even Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage is unable to construct a stable passage for ninth level teleportation. For the time being, eighth level should be their limit." Old Xiao said, "Just level 8 is already terrifying enough. I''ve been stuck at the peak of level 7 for many years, and I even lost my sight of a pair of moves. I''m afraid of that unnecessary lightning tribulation. If it weren''t for Saint Master''s help, I''m afraid that it would take me countless years to break through to level 8." Yuan Kong said, "The people of the Great Western Continent have entered the Axis World for thousands of years, but the plan to return to the surface to retrieve the mothership has only begun more than three hundred years ago. In just three hundred years, the experts from the Axis World have grown from the upper limit of the fifth level to the eighth level, and they have also established the most powerful country in the world." The Hidden Word of Round Sky: What Does All This Mean? "According to the current situation, Saint Master believes that the great virtues of the Sinitic Ancient Land have completely sold us to the Great Western Federation, The plan of Wang Xian''s restoration is clearly to help the people of Great Western Continent slow us down. If we can''t retrieve the few God''s Armaments from Sinian Ancient City, we''ll have to go all out to block the spatial and temporal passageways of Sinian Ancient City under the Himalayas. " Monk Yuankong said, "It''s up to Li Yangming now, Once the living dead project succeeds, The influence of the Sinitic Ancient Earth on the Earth''s surface world will be greatly reduced. At that time, the Earth''s surface world will usher in a new era of explosions of mutants. Talent warriors like Ye Duansong and White Dragon will have a chance to surpass the peak of the eighth level. At that time, even if the Great Western Continent''s plan succeeds, the Earth''s surface humans will not be powerless to fight! "I heard that humans in the Axis World can generally live to your age?" Old Xiao suddenly changed the topic and said, "If the plan for the living dead succeeds and high-tech theology prevails, will the lifespan of the humans on the surface be greatly increased?" "This is certain." "If the plan of the living dead can reverse the direction of evolution, it won''t be long before the humans on the surface will have the same vitality as the Axis World. One hundred and eighty years will only take a flick of a finger to reach three hundred years in the mortal world. The Daoist will seek for eight hundred years, the Divine will reach one thousand two hundred years, and the Sage will reach endless lifespan. It will no longer be a legend." Ding Huai interrupted, "Great Masters, I, Old Ding, have no knowledge, nor experience. I can''t think of so many reasons, but I know that whoever treats me well, I should treat them well. Today, we are gathered to discuss going south to Buddha Domain to help Gu Tianyou and the others. When are you two planning to leave?" Old Xiao looked at Ding Huai and suddenly asked, "Little Ding, have you heard of the Elysium?" "I''ve heard of it. I''ve never been there." Ding Huai replied honestly, "It is said that there is a paradise in the West in the Spirit Mountain. I''m afraid that Old Ding will not have that fortune in his life." "Fortunately, you haven''t been there. That place isn''t very happy. Teacher Yuan Kong''s father has been there. You can ask him." Old Xiao said with a smile. Yuan Kong said, "Rebirth is blissful. If a person doesn''t die, how can he live? If a person dies, how can he be blissful? The Spirit Mountain is only an inch away. As long as the Garden Spirit House is seamless, it''s better not to go to that damn place." He sighed and said, "Unfortunately, the Saint Master has already given an explanation. The old monk has no choice but to follow the same path from 120 years ago." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "What did you experience alone on the mountain just now?" Sun Jingfei asked everyone''s thoughts on behalf of everyone. Gu Tianyou glanced at Ao Guang and then at Daoist Wild Crane. "Did you two hear that there is someone called Buddha King in the Axis World?" He said. Ao Guang shook his head, "I''ve never heard of it." Daoist Wild Crane also had a completely unheard-of appearance, "The poor path is ignorant and ignorant, and I have never heard of it." Gu Tianyou nodded and turned to look at Sun Jingfei. "Nothing much. I just saw a strange person. He left, and then the Mirror Demon Palace collapsed." Sun Jingfei said, "Is this the Buddha King?" "Yes." Gu Tianyou took the kettle from Li Chen and took a big sip. "But it''s just an illusion. It should be some kind of mental spell." Daoist Wild Crane asked in surprise, "Are you saying that someone left his spiritual imprint here and set up this mirror image of the Void Realm?" "Yes, that''s probably the case." Gu Tianyou asked, "What''s wrong? What''s worth making a fuss about?" Daoist Wild Crane hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Nothing. I''m just a little surprised." Obviously, he had something to say, but he wasn''t willing to say it. For some reason, after Gu Tianyou put the golden ancient mirror into the Primordial Chaos Realm, the mountain mirror lake disappeared. Everyone went on their way again and smoothly climbed over the snow-capped mountain. Looking around, there was a lush valley in front of him, but when he saw the green grass and trees, there were occasional small beasts flying past, giving him a bit of interest. Everyone couldn''t help but be in a good mood when such a paradise suddenly appeared in front of them in a desperate situation. Chu Lingshan regained her usual liveliness. She opened her arms excitedly and ran towards the valley. As she ran, she shouted happily, "Brother Sun, come and see. This place is so beautiful. I really want to die here." Chapter 580 Spring In Zhiyuan Chapter 580 Spring In Zhiyuan Being fooled wasn''t the most tragic thing. The most tragic thing was to return it to him during the days of being fooled. If he found pleasure and satisfaction, then he would truly be unable to extricate himself from the calamity. The garden was green and full of vitality. Strange flowers and grasses were competing to bloom, giving off a relaxing and pleasant aura. Chu Lingshan was intoxicated, and Qin Xiaoxiao also ran over to join the fun. The others, including Sun Jingfei, were all delighted as they quickly walked into the small garden-like valley. Ao Guang walked behind, hugging his shoulders as he watched. Gu Tianyou asked casually as he walked past her, "Aren''t you going to go down and rest?" Ao Guang shook his head and said, "This place has an annoying aura. It makes me feel even more nauseous than the Frost Fiend Blood Pool." Daoist Wild Crane stopped and turned around. "This is the sacred land where Buddha preached. According to rumors, those with wisdom roots can hear the Buddha''s voice here. The Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan is born with the ability to listen to the truths of all living things. Naturally, they don''t like the sound of this place," said Daoist Wild Crane. Gu Tianyou and the others were accustomed to this Taoist''s profound knowledge. They asked casually, "Does the Taoist seem to know where this place is?" Daoist Wild Crane smiled and said, "Zhiyuan Essence House, the fourth of the Five Pass of the Buddha Realm." This was the Garden of Gods Essence House? Everyone looked at him in surprise. "Do you have any background?" Luo Yi sniffed the fragrance of flowers and plants in the air with an intoxicated expression. Looking at Daoist Wild Crane, he asked doubtfully, "Daoist Priest, you have seen many things. Can you tell me if there is such a beautiful place in the Axis World?" Daoist Wild Crane did not answer directly. Instead, he explained in a roundabout way, "Buddhism can only be regarded as the upper and middle realms in the Axis World. The doctrines are also very different, and it is only because of the mixed interests of the poor that they study their classics." About two thousand years ago, there was Shewei City in the southwest. There were elders and wealthy merchants in the city who believed in the Sacred Virtues. One day, they heard the Buddha preaching and saw the smallpox rotting down. They realized that they had encountered the great virtues of truth, so they wanted to invite him to preach the Sacred Virtues. The Buddha said, "Those who do not teach karma, your wife and children have done wrong in their previous lives and neglected the Venerable One. Unless they are guilty, they will only be willing to move and preach in a garden filled with gold." After the elder heard this, he killed his wife and son, sold his family property, and cut off all other possibilities. He converted all his wealth into bricks and spread them all over the garden. Only then did he ask the World Exalt Buddha to show himself. "What kind of elder is this? What a bastard!" Luo Yi scolded angrily after hearing this. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This story sounds somewhat similar to a joke in the Bible." Ye He said, "The God mentioned in the Bible is the Lord God of the Church of Light, the largest religious organization in the Great Western Continent. His name is Mingzun, and he is the peak Primordial Saint level existence in the Axis World. The Great Freedom Light Heaven he created is known as the Heavenly Kingdom, and it is very popular not only in the Great Western Continent, but even in the Skingdom." Gu Tianyou said, "So there really is such a person?" Ye He said, "that federation of the great Western Continent is science-minded, However, they did not deny theology. They called divine arts the study of controlling the origin matter of the universe using biological instincts. They also used it as a scientific method to study it. Since ancient times, they had cultivated special humans with special abilities as biological weapons through genetic optimization. This group of people was called the Eight God Races. " There were many strange sects in the Great Western Federation, some created by them, some brought by other races in the process of conquering the universe. In short, there is nothing in the eyes of the Hebrews and Aryans that science and philosophy cannot interpret. The reason why the Church of Light occupied the position of the Orthodox Church in the Great Western Continent was because Empyrean Ming had mastered a reincarnation technique that could help those old and immortal members of the Great Western Continent''s Federation obtain a chance to be reborn. Gina said unhappily, "You''ve diverted the topic. Tell me about this place in front of you. What do you always say about our country?" "Sorry! Sorry!" Daoist Wild Crane was quite interested in this Little West Granny. He smiled and apologized repeatedly. He pointed at a moss-wrapped pillar at the entrance of the garden and read, "There is a magnificent hall in this world. The World Sovereign does not sleep for three and a half feet. There is a golden hall. The World Sovereign does not take a single inch. He is not calm. Even if there are tens of thousands of buildings, it is difficult to find a night''s pillow." "If you don''t have a place, you will die sooner or later without a burial ground." "After all, not everyone has a chance to become a Buddha or a Saint," Gu Tianyou said. Daoist Wild Crane said with a dignified expression, "In terms of life, the golden jade of the magnificent hall is nothing more than a blur. If one persists in their mistakes and refuses to comprehend them, then the Golden Garden Essence House will be filled with gold, but it will be a seamless hell." Gu Tianyou scolded, "F*ck you, how many of these hell do you have? Introduce me to live here." Daoist Wild Crane looked at his nose and mouth, his mouth flowing like a river, "There is no uncle in the Poverty Dao. Only Master has been imprisoned by the sect for many years. There is an amazing Master Ancestor. If you have the guts, just scold him." Gu Tianyou scolded, "I''ll go to your master''s ancestor. All I''ve taught you is mouth-to-mouth cannon." Daoist Wild Crane smiled and said, "Everyone under the Jade Void Sect is cursing. Only Martial Ancestor is not cursing. In ancient times, the heavenly dao collapsed and floods raged. His body transformed into the heavenly dao and evolved into the Axis World. He has made great contributions to the human race." Everyone, including Ao Guang, had already entered the valley garden. Birds sing and flowers blossom. Spring is full of colors. Gu Tianyou could only feel his eyes, ears, nose, body, mind, calm, elegant, warm breeze intoxicating, spring chaotic eyes, not enough to see, not enough to smell, not enough to forget to return and stop. The scenery in front of him was flowing, and the scroll of history was vivid in his eyes. In his ears, he could hear the heavenly music of Hong Zhong and Da Lu singing the Buddhist dharma. He could smell a refreshing and serene fragrance in his nose. What the body feels is a moderate, dry and moist temperature. Everywhere he saw in his mind, there was beauty, beauty, and kindness. Bathed in such a place, what is there to ask for in life? Ao Guang walked in and prepared to leave, but no one answered her. Including Daoist Wild Crane, he was also very intoxicated and unwilling to extricate himself. These people had experienced countless dangerous tribulations, and they had instinctive keen intuition of danger. However, no one felt threatened in this place. There was a fruit tree in the middle of the garden. It was incredibly thick, and its crown was astonishingly large. There were a few golden fruits hanging on the tree, giving off an attractive fragrance. This smell should only exist in the sky, and no one could smell it. Everyone was immediately attracted to it. Qin Xiaoxiao took one and handed it to Yelu Mingyue, and the last two of them shared it. Daoist Wild Crane also took one and handed it to Gina. Gina, who had always said the right thing, took a bite in her hand and handed it back to Daoist Wild Crane. Sun Jingfei and Chu Lingshan were also sharing a fruit. The sweet look on their faces was unimaginable. He had never accepted Chu Lingshan before. Luo Yi took one and looked at Huang Yong. The latter put his hand on the wooden saber and said coldly, If you dare to hand it over, I will even cut off your hand. Di Haoran grabbed it and took a big bite without hesitation. He smiled sweetly at Luo Yi and bit his lips, saying, Brother Luo, it tastes really good. Brother Grotto carried Xiao Beigui, who was as angry as a gossamer, and also picked a fruit. After taking a big bite, he fed it to Xiao Beigui mouth to mouth. Ye Xuhui felt uncomfortable. After picking the fruit, Li Chen fed it to him but didn''t eat it. Li Chen took a bite of it himself and hugged Ye Xuhui as if he was possessed by evil. Gu Tianyou also picked a fruit and took a bite to discover that it tasted extremely sweet, sweet and crisp, and it tasted extremely good. Asked if Ao Guang wanted it, Ao Guang shook his head with disgust, "You guys can''t eat such evil things." As he spoke, he hid far away. Gu Tianyou ate one himself, then picked another. He ate nine consecutive pills until all the fruits on the tree were eaten. After the ninth fruit entered his stomach, he finally remembered the others. Looking around, he couldn''t help but be shocked. In the bushes, Yelu Mingyue lay on Qin Xiaoxiao''s body. Daoist Wild Crane was carrying Gina up a large tree. Chu Lingshan and Sun Jingfei were tossing and turning happily in the bushes. Luo Yi and Di Haoran were tied up and still struggled to get together. Huang Yong pressed his hand on the hilt of the saber and closed his eyes. Li Chen took off half of his trousers and chased after Ye Xuhui, who was trying his best to escape. Brother Grotto pressed the corpse of Xiao Beigui, who had already died, under his body. Everyone was naked, fighting against each other, fighting against the demons, and all of them were extremely ugly. This scene was extremely strange. Gu Tianyou was both shocked and angry. He jumped over and grabbed Li Chen, throwing him far away. He turned around to look for Sun Jingfei, hesitated for a moment, changed his mind, and looked around for Ao Guang. For some reason, the White Dragon Girl had disappeared. A huge snake silently slid down from the tree crown and spat out a message. Its golden eyes emitted a strange light as it stared at Gu Tianyou. A strange voice sounded in its mind and asked, "Why didn''t you have some fun after eating the Blissful Fruit? Life is too short. What are you waiting for when you have fun in time?" Gu Tianyou realized that something was wrong. This golden Blissful Gra. S.s was probably not a good thing. He took a deep breath and used his spiritual will to examine himself. However, he didn''t find anything unusual wrong with it. "Who are you? What happened to my companions?" "Me? I''m Ji Yaojia. You ate nine fruits, so there''s no reason why you shouldn''t be moved. Is it because you lack a companion?" The giant snake''s voice was full of temptation. Gu Tianyou felt a blur in his eyes. The giant snake had disappeared. Suddenly, there was a beautiful woman in front of him. She was full of vigor and fragrance. "Little brother, what are you waiting for? This servant has been looking forward to you for a long time, so anxious." "Beyond the door!" Gu Tianyou shouted and stretched out his hand to block the attack. "No matter what kind of monster you are, scram away. Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless." "Oh, what a bad-tempered little brother." The beauty walked towards Gu Tianyou step by step and said, "There are great desires in the world. Immortal Buddha stirs the mortal heart. This Blissful Gra. S.s is born from the evil desires of people with great affection and temperament. Apart from life and death, it is the third evil consequence of spiritual power in the world. No matter how your sage reincarnates, you can''t resist this temptation." As he spoke, he suddenly started singing and dancing. There was a faint melodious sound that entered his ears. It cooperated with her dance movements, and between her movements, there was a faint grace. The place was the Heavenly Devil Dance. It was tempting and moving. Chapter 581 Seamless Hell Chapter 581 Seamless Hell Desire, the truest profile of human nature. In the world of men, the most easily forgiven sin was romance. The death of Lenin and Schopenhauer by mold did not affect their great fame. From another perspective, the fact that Wan Er Yin led the way was the same thing as loving Jiang Shan and even more beautiful people. They both placed the need for temperament at the top of their list. Theoretically, men cannot resist temptation. Others ate a mouthful of Blissful Fruits that didn''t differentiate between men and women. Brother Tianyou ate nine of them in one breath, but he didn''t react to the solemn and kind temptation of the gorgeous beauty that the giant snake had transformed into. It was truly a waste of his reputation as a lecherous, perverted, and insatiable person. The beauty was knocked to the ground by a cruel punch, and the illusion in front of her instantly disappeared. A colorful python rolled painfully on the ground. "I clearly saw you eat nine Blissful Fruits. These Blissful Fruits are the evil thoughts of millions of Buddhist believers. Normally, it would be difficult for people to control their scent. Even sages would find it hard to resist even if they ate nine of them." A hoarse voice said in disbelief, "Who exactly are you?" Gu Tianyou ignored it. Instead, he immersed his mind in the tiny Profound Yellow Dragon Lake in the Primordial Chaos Realm. There were actually nine more golden lotuses blooming there. It turned out that it wasn''t that Brother Tianyou had extraordinary calmness, but that the awakened primordial chaos world''s appetite was too strong and cold. This evil consequence of the most evil desire contained the strongest desire in the hearts of the world. Gu Tianyou was naturally unable to digest it, but in the Primordial Chaos Realm, it was a rare replenishment of his spiritual will. The evolution of heaven and earth and the Grand Dao of Yin and Yang were inseparable from this little bit of spiritual desire. Li Zhongkui said that it was a particularly complex task to construct a spiritual world that had a complete Dao and could give birth to spiritual beings. The first thing to do was to establish a complete spiritual order. The composition of the Heavenly Dao was all-encompassing. All living creatures have their own natures, and that is the true will of nature and spirit. The establishment of the spiritual order of the Spirit World was directly related to the nature of the Heavenly Dao Host, and it required abundant and pure spiritual force as its foundation. Gu Tianyou ate nine Blissful Gnuts, which were instinctively introduced into the Primordial Chaos Realm by the Primordial Chaos Dao Phase. Nine golden lotuses appeared in the Primordial Chaos Realm, representing desire, ambition, freedom, cruelty, joy, anger, kindness, fear, and sorrow. The nine golden lotuses shone brightly, blossoming with the brilliance of a spirit. This meant that all the life born in this small primordial chaos world would possess the nature of consciousness. "Who are you?" Gu Tianyou retracted his thoughts and stepped on the snake''s tail. His eyes were as deep as ink. He looked at the giant snake and then asked, "What kind of tree is this? Why did it condense the fruit produced by the power of will? Where did my friend go?" "I am Ji Yaojia, one of the orcs in the Axis World." The giant snake suddenly conjured up a ball of colorful light, and then its body rapidly shrunk until it transformed into a long, multicolored snake about two meters long and as thick as a child''s arm. It turned out that its enormous body was also an illusion. "What is the Half-Snake Human Race?" This time, Gu Tianyou was asking about Li Zhongkui in the Primordial Chaos Realm. "Reporting to master, There are some inequalities in the five elements in the axis world, In a foreign land with incomplete Dao Forms, One of the forests lies between the Great Western Federation and the Skyquaking Kingdom, The soil and water are abundant and the vegetation is flourishing, "Over time, many strange beasts with unique talent have been bred. The scientific monsters in the Great Western Federation like to do research the most. In order to obtain the talent of these strange beasts, some new races have been created. We call them demihumans, young beasts, and adults with both human and beast characteristics. Humans are intelligent and dao-like, and beastmen are powerful and bellicose." Li Zhongkui said, "The Half-Snake Human Race is one of the more powerful races. This Ji surname is still their Wang surname." "I want to bring it into the Primordial Chaos Realm. What do you think?" "Such a great kindness." Li Zhongkui said happily, "Disciple is alone in this Primordial Chaos Realm, looking down at Dou Zhuan. It is really boring. Bringing it in is also a great fortune for it. Disciple will definitely train it for Master''s sake. It is full of wisdom." With a thought, Gu Tianyou released his Primordial Chaos Dao Insight and enveloped Ji Yaojia under his control. The little snake formed into a snake formation. It was extremely frightened and kept begging for mercy, "Spare me, Little Demon knows what''s wrong. Please spare Little Demon for the sake that Little Demon was also coerced by the big elf of the Wood race." "It''s already too late to beg for mercy." Gu Tianyou borrowed the power of the Primordial Dao to release the chaotic azure light. Ji Yaojia was immediately annihilated by the ash, transforming into primordial chaos, her True Spirit imperishable, and dragged into the primordial chaos world. Gu Tianyou searched through the divine light and discovered that there was a small white lotus flower in the lotus pond and a python-shaped mountain range at the foot of the only snow mountain in the Primordial Chaos Realm. This Primordial Chaos Realm was originally formed by the primordial chaos beast in the depths of Demon Hunting Island after cultivating for countless tens of thousands of years. That beast had cultivated in the fire and water of the earth''s core for many years and had long since transformed into an elementium. The primordial green light was incomparably pure and had the power to assimilate everything. Gu Tianyou was a blessed soul, and he had already found a way to do so. He knew that he could borrow the purest primordial cyan light with his primordial fist intent for his own use. As long as it was suppressed by the Chaotic Dao Phase, it would be hard to escape the fate of being assimilated into the Chaotic Origin Phase and brought into the Origin Realm. Ji Yaojia''s cultivation was still shallow, at best, it was only at the beginning of the seventh stage, and she could only create some basic illusions. Under Gu Tianyou''s command, he was simply unable to withstand a single blow. Her flesh and blood transformed into pythons, and her temperament gave birth to a white lotus flower. Because her dao was too shallow, it would take time for her to form a new life form. The beautiful snake was brought into the Primordial Chaos Realm, but the current crisis was still unresolved. Ao Guang was nowhere to be found. Other than Huang Yong, who was trying his best to suppress the desire in his heart, the others were all trapped in the sea of desire. We can''t just watch them throw people into the Buddha''s house in broad daylight. Things are important and urgent, and people are parted from each other. Gu Tianyou looked over. Yelu Mingyue and Qin Xiaoxiao were obviously a pair of old drivers. Their waists were solid and their movements were skilled. There seemed to be no need to beat up the mandarin ducks. Sun Jingfei and Chu Lingshan were more concealed in the bushes, so they couldn''t tell if the two of them were experienced, but at least they were a normal couple. On an ancient tree, Daoist Wild Crane was carrying a cage eagle with Gina while they were doing aerial work. It was natural for them to be in love with each other, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with it. Interrupting him at this time seemed to be a little unfriendly. Both Di Haoran and Luo Yi were tied up. Huang Yong sat between the two of them. For a moment, the two fake mandarin ducks couldn''t get together to embarrass themselves. Li Chen had just been thrown away, but now he regained his senses and pounced on Ye Xuhui. The eldest disciple was frozen when he passed through the Mirror Demon Palace. His energy was insufficient, his origin energy was insufficient, and his heart was not filled with fire. This was why he was not affected by the fragrance of the fruit. However, that was only temporary. After a long time, he inhaled a lot of it. He started to get a little perverted and crawled towards Junior Brother Li Chen, who had a connection with his heart. Gu Tianyou quickly walked over to separate the two of them and tied them up separately. Then, he forcefully pulled off his clothes and covered the two brothers'' heads. Then, he turned around and ran towards Brother Grotto. This gigantic man had already fallen into complete madness. Xiao Beigui''s situation was unbearable. His large intestine had been pulled out by Brother Grotto. Blood flowed all over the ground. He had died long ago. This scene was truly somewhat tragic. Both of them were confidant brothers of Yelu Mingyue. They had known each other for many years. Once this matter was exposed, Brother Grotto would probably not be able to live. Gu Tianyou secretly sighed. He separated the two of them, lifted Brother Grotto up and made it like this, tied him up, and wrapped his head in a cloth. This would prevent them from breathing in more of that crazy aura, as well as the awkwardness of meeting others when they regained their senses. He couldn''t think of any way to save her for a moment, so he could only use this stupid method. After dealing with these few, Gu Tianyou still had doubts in his heart. Where exactly did Ao Guang go? With her ability, what could make her disappear out of thin air? After inspecting the surroundings, there was nothing else suspicious except for the huge, strange tree in the Garden of Gods. He paced to the foot of the giant tree and looked up. However, when he saw the green canopy, a flickering light filled with the cyan radiance of the wood spirit. The boundless vitality of Pei Peiran made one couldn''t help but feel admiration for him. He couldn''t help but wonder if moving this tree into the Primordial Chaos Realm would cut off the impact of its aura on others. He stretched out his hand and pressed down on the giant tree. A green light surged out from his hand. Just as he released his primordial chaos energy, he suddenly felt a violent headache. An angry voice exploded in his mind and shouted, "Junior is arrogant!" Then, a strange space suddenly appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help but be sucked in. Walking into this strange space, he saw a vast expanse of emerald green in front of him. After walking for a while, he suddenly saw two figures, one black and one white, flying up and down not far from him. They were in the middle of a fierce battle. The black one was an old man. He was like a withered tree, moving like a rabbit. His eyes shone brightly, and he seemed to have boundless vitality as he attacked. His opponent was a silver-white dragon with five lofty claws and a silver horn. Clearly, it was Ao Guang''s primordial spirit essence. Without hesitation, Gu Tianyou jumped up and punched the old man''s eyebrows. The old man shouted and scram! Poor brother Tianyou flew backwards before he could figure out what was going on, and he didn''t seem to be able to retaliate. The old man succeeded in one move, ignoring Gu Tianyou, and went all out to fight against the White Dragon. "So what if the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon is transformed into a dragon? So what if I absorb your blood soul and transform it into your dragon soul, I can evolve a Heaven Earth Spirit Root. As long as I cultivate the Blood Dragon Wood Body in time, even if your clan elders find clues and track it down to me, they won''t be able to do anything to me." Gu Tianyou fell to the ground and lay down for a while before he recovered. He stood up and immediately sent a mental message to Li Zhongkui. What the fuck is going on here? "Master, this spirit monster is a tree monster that has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. It already has a small divine ability that forms its own realm. Its cultivation is at least two levels higher than yours. You are now absorbed into its world by the Origin Spirit Form. It is not strength here, but cultivation of the Origin Spirit." "What about you? Can I deal with this guy if I let you out?" Gu Tianyou asked. Li Zhongkui said, "Disciple''s five virtues physique has just reached completion, and his physique technique cultivation has not reached the eighth grade. In a short period of time, it will be extremely embarrassing. However, if it comes to spiritual cultivation, after all, disciple was once a Half-Saint, so he is still a bit stronger than this piece of wood." Gu Tianyou said happily, "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave it to you." Li Zhongkui asked, "Master, can you intentionally transplant this old tree into the Primordial Chaos Realm?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Is there anything special?" Li Zhongkui said, "Beast spirit is a demon, "Transforming into a Dao has three souls and seven souls. The plant type understands the Dao as a monster. There is only one soul without a flesh and blood body. If a monster wants to transform into a human, it needs to absorb a large amount of blood to nurture its body and soul. Disciples can suppress its soul. If Master can assimilate its body and soul, then there will be a world tree that has evolved vegetation and vitality in the Origin Realm of Skawakening." Kill two birds with one stone, why not? Gu Tianyou immediately agreed, "Do as you say!" Chapter 582 Wood Spirit Foundation Chapter 582 Wood Spirit Foundation Greed swallows elephants. Everything has its limits. Once this limit is crossed, it is easy for problems to arise. The Primordial Chaos Realm had endless room for growth, but Gu Tianyou''s Primordial Spirit Dao Phase had its limits. To forcefully assimilate such a towering tree, he had to mobilize the primordial chaos elemental energy that surpassed Brother Tianyou''s endurance limit. That was why Gu Tianyou fainted. After an unknown amount of time, he opened his eyes and saw golden bricks all over the ground. Ao Guang was right beside him, staring at Brother Tianyou with a complicated expression. The others also gathered around, pretending as if nothing had happened, trying their best not to reveal any embarrassment. Ao Guang said, "There is a tree monster in this Garden Spirit Relic, Origin Qi, which can radiate vitality, attracts people, "It can also produce a kind of karmic fruit that is tempting to taste. After that, it will make people forget everything in the illusory world. Xiao Beigui was sucked dry by the tree monster and died. The others were confused by the illusion fruit in the Garden of Gods and lost some memories. The tree disappeared out of thin air for some reason. You fainted from poisoning for a long time. We have been waiting for you to wake up." "Old Huang, how are you?" There seemed to be a flaw in Ao Guang''s white lie, which was that Huang Yong had not been bewitched. "I can''t die." Huang Yong said in a low voice, "I only managed to survive by sealing my consciousness. I have no idea what happened." Silent speakers are usually people who know what to do. Huang Yong personally kidnapped Di Haoran and Luo Yi, so how could he not know what was happening in the middle? He knew but didn''t say anything. Naturally, it was for the sake of giving others some face. These people were all human spirits. The fact that they had done the same thing in the illusion was already enough to tell the truth. Moreover, each of them had the ability to feel their own body like the palms of their fingers. How could they not know what had happened earlier? Ao Guang said, "I was also trapped on the canopy by the vine branch. Afterwards, this tree disappeared after you punched it. Only then did I escape. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a level of existence in the surface world." "This ghost tree is truly too terrifying." Gu Tianyou said with lingering fear, "Not only did I fail to do anything to it with my full strength strike, but I was even knocked unconscious by its repulsive force. This is truly extremely dangerous." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the Primordial Chaos Realm, a small tree was glowing with vitality. Due to Gu Tianyou''s limited ability, he was unable to completely assimilate the giant tree. As a result, a huge amount of vitality was released, causing all the plants and vegetation around the Garden of Gods Spirit House to undergo hundreds of years of evolution in an extremely short period of time. But after all, Gu Tianyou had assimilated the core of the giant tree. It was the heart of the tree that was already connected to the bloodline. The old tree had turned into a budding tree, and its strength seemed to have suffered a great loss, but its translucent divine light was countless times stronger than before. This is the difference between quantitative change and qualitative change. Old Wood had been refined for many years, so how could he not understand the truth? Its soul was controlled by Li Zhongkui and didn''t dare to move. Gu Tianyou entered the Primordial Chaos Realm with the Taotie Dao, and Li Zhongkui hurriedly went forward to greet his master. "What about the old tree spirit?" Gu Tianyou came in to find a way to resolve the calamity outside. Li Zhongkui said, "The soul has been damaged. The Blood Soul Wood has been absorbed by the Xuanhuang Dragon Lake. However, it has completed its evolution from a Mortal Wood to a Divine Wood. Right now, it is only a young Divine Wood. It has yet to awaken its intelligence. If it can awaken its intelligence, it will evolve to the level of a Wood Spirit." "Wood spirit?" Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and asked, "Is it the same principle as the dragon race''s Water Spirit Body?" Li Zhongkui said, "Exactly." Gu Tianyou asked, "Those Vine Spirit Tree Monsters outside have trapped this place to death. Even Ao Guang doesn''t seem to have any good ideas. Do you have any ideas?" Li Zhongkui said, "Disciple thinks that the dragon woman actually doesn''t want to help. She has the ability to travel through the clouds and cover the rain. What poisonous mist can''t be dispersed?" Gu Tianyou sighed, "I also guessed that she didn''t work hard. Previously, when she saw that this place was a pit, she wasn''t particularly determined to stop us from entering. She was hoping that I would retreat and admit defeat and fulfill my promise to let her and Gina go free." Li Zhongkui said, "Master Shengming, this woman is from the Grand Mighty Heavenly Dragon Clan. Her talent is extraordinary. Although she has just entered the Ninth Stage, her strength surpasses any human of the same level. If she is really willing to help, the Mirror Demon Palace in front of her will not be so difficult, and this old tree monster will not cause such a huge commotion." Gu Tianyou said, "Your analysis is correct, but I really don''t have any way to deal with her. I''m not her opponent, so I can only watch as she pretends to be stupid and stunned." Li Zhongkui said, "It''s a pity that my disciple''s strength has not recovered. I can''t go out to help my master. I can only rely on her now." Gu Tianyou asked, "Can''t I just slowly assimilate all the Vine Spirit Tree Monsters outside into this place?" Li Zhongkui shook his head repeatedly and said urgently, "Master, you absolutely must not!" He then explained, "The primordial chaos world has just established Yin and Yang. The entire world is still unstable. The roots of those strange trees are crude and their spirituality is not complete. They only know how to devour and absorb them. They do not know the principle of nourishing the Dao and wanting to give them first. If they rashly enter at this time, they will definitely destroy the elemental structure here. If they disrupt the five elements of Yin and Yang, wouldn''t the gains be more than losses?" What he said was a bit profound, and Gu Tianyou understood it after some thought. This is like a very smart child, in the stage of mind is very easy to take the wrong path, so when choosing teachers and contact with the crowd must be careful. If you choose the wrong gentleman or friend, you are likely to be led into the Corrupt path. This was the case in the Primordial Chaos Realm. The heavens and earth had just been established, and their foundations were too weak. The five elements of Yin and Yang were separated, but they were in an unstable equilibrium state. At this stage, not all lynx and wild beasts were worth pulling in. "Looks like I can only rely on Ao Guang." Gu Tianyou pointed at the small tree and instructed, "Help this stick more. You''d better wake its soul up quickly." Everyone withdrew their attention and sat around with the others to discuss ways to escape. Everyone had already tried everything they could to cross the sea with the Eight Immortals'' miraculous abilities. Luo Yi cursed loudly, "I don''t know what happened to these Vine Spirit Tree Monsters. The knives can''t move and the bullets go straight for sparks. What the hell is he going to do? He''s not even afraid of fire?" Sun Jingfei said, "I can pull out a few trees with my spiritual power, but they will soon emerge again. As long as there is soil, they can take root. Their growth speed is simply unimaginable." Chu Lingshan said, "I tried using the Limitless Karmic Fire, but the result was to add fuel to the fire. These things seem to be immune to all karma, and even willing to do so." Yelu Mingyue gritted her teeth and said, "Just now, I actually saw Xiao Beigui''s face on the trunk of a tree! Brother Gu went up to fight for his life, but in the end, he was also stabbed by those thorns." Huang Yong said, "That man-eating tree was cut down by me, and a lot of blood actually flowed out. This damn place is too strange." Gu Tianyou glanced at the wild crane and said, "It seems that the Taoist priest is helpless. I didn''t expect that he would implicate you this time." Ye He said, "Let''s not talk about this. Since we have come together, we should help each other. Aren''t we at the end of the mountain? Even if we are really at the end of the mountain, there might be a chance for another village to blossom in the dark." As he spoke, he glanced at Ao Guang. Ao Guang snorted and said, "Ox nose, what are you looking at me for? If I have a way, why bother staying with you?" As he spoke, he picked up the kettle and took a sip. "Why do you still have water to drink?" Yelu Mingyue suddenly asked, then said in a dissatisfied tone, "When Brother Grotto was poisoned just now, I asked who still had water. Why didn''t you take it out?" Ao Guang rolled his eyes at him and said, "Do I know you well? Why should I give you water?" Yelu Mingyue was furious, "Since we are partners in the same boat, we should naturally help each other. Brother Grotto was poisoned so that everyone can escape." "He''s your brother, not my sister." Ao Guang said bluntly, "I only promised to help you enter the Elysium. Other things have nothing to do with me." Yelu Mingyue wanted to say something else, but Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted, "Mingyue, there''s no need to say anything." He then said to Ao Guang, "Apart from gold, this damned place doesn''t have a drop of water. Other people don''t have the ability to do so. I know you can get water. For the sake of helping you in times of danger, can you get us some water first?" "This is a human phrase." As Ao Guang spoke, he casually waved his hand and immediately condensed a large ball of water out of thin air. People can not eat for a long time, but they can not not drink for too long. Everyone was trapped for a day and night, and the water they each brought with them had long since run out. Everyone took turns to go forward and fill up their water bottles. A lot of the remaining water was sucked in by Ao Guang''s mouth, and the remaining water automatically entered her stomach. The fact that she showed her hand was enough to prove that Li Zhongkui''s judgment was correct. Gu Tianyou cupped his fists to express his gratitude. Ao Guang waved his hand and said, "You''re welcome. I''ve long wanted to ask you something." Gu Tianyou said, "Ask me what you can say. I will definitely tell you everything." Ao Guang said, "How did you break through the Mirror Imagery Void Realm in the Mirror Imagery Demon Palace before? Even I haven''t been able to see through the real thing in that place, so it''s even more impossible for you. A rank ten Mirror Imagery Array requires at least one Supreme Heaven Grade treasure to guard it. Since you broke through the array, you must have obtained that treasure, right?" Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment and thought to himself. It was a blessing, not a curse. It was a curse that could not be avoided. Since she had asked this, she must have been confident in making her judgement. Rather than hiding it, it seemed like she was half-hearted. It was better to admit it honestly. So he said with his forehead, "There is indeed a mirror." "Bring it!" Ao Guang stretched out his small white hand and said, "Give me that mirror, and I will help you get out of this place." "I know you can see that," he snorted softly. "There''s nothing to deny. I do have the ability to leave this place." Afraid that Gu Tianyou would not agree, he added, "That old tree used tens of thousands of years of vitality to set up this grand formation. The power of these karmic resentments is boundless. With your abilities, it is impossible for you to escape." She was not afraid of confessing, so she opened her mouth to ask for it. However, the Haotian Transformation Mirror had already become the foundation of good fortune in the Primordial Chaos Realm and had been handed over to Li Zhongkui. No matter what, it was impossible for him to take it out again. Gu Tianyou didn''t know what a Haotian-ranked magic treasure was, but he knew that it was of great significance for the Chaos Origin Realm to evolve into the Heaven and Earth World and reconstruct the Earth, Water, Wind, and Fire. It was not good to refuse directly. He could only say that there was indeed a mirror, but the lightning had destroyed it. Ao Guangdai frowned slightly and said, "Do you dare to refuse me?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not that I refuse, but that mirror was destroyed by lightning. How can I give you what I don''t have?" Ao Guang sneered. He turned to look at Daoist Wild Crane and asked, "Jade Void Sect''s Daoist priest, tell me, is what this Gu said true or false?" "It''s completely nonsense." Daoist Wild Crane smiled bitterly and said, "Magic treasures are divided into five levels in the Axis World. Haotian-level magic treasures are only below the Tai Hao and Universe-level magic treasures. They are magic treasures that possess the power of lightning. How can they be destroyed by lightning tribulation if they respond to lightning?" Ao Guangdama sat in the middle and looked left and right. "Did you hear that?" He said. It''s not that I don''t want to go all out, It''s because you, Boss Gu, are too thoughtful, I have to guard against him. He has a magic treasure that I can''t handle. If I use too much strength to deal with these Vine Spirit Tree Monsters, I might be plotted against by him. You don''t have to know what kind of character this person has. Now, I''ll give you a chance to agree to him giving that treasure to me. " Chapter 583 Water Spirit Dragon Form Chapter 583 Water Spirit Dragon Form There were absolute lovers in this world, and the most ruthless were Immortal Buddhas. Ao Guang wasn''t a scheming person, but as a four-dimensional space, the laws of existence in the Axis World couldn''t tolerate too much warmth. The concept of survival for the strong had long since merged into the bones of every living creature living there. If Gu Tianyou stayed weak, Ao Guang might not care, but from the Hundred Ghosts Dragon Pond onwards, she had discovered that Boss Gu had hidden a secret trump card. Her mind was simple, but she was extremely intelligent. As a dragon, she lacked the ability to kill and make decisions. She forced everyone to express whether they agreed to Gu Tianyou handing over the treasures he had obtained from the Mirror Demon Palace. Sun Jingfei was the first to raise his hand, so Chu Lingshan naturally followed closely behind. Then, Daoist Wild Crane and Gina. Yelu Mingyue remained silent as Huang Yong, Di Haoran, and Luo Yi silently walked to Gu Tianyou''s side. Li Chen and Ye Xuhui naturally had to stand by Master''s side. Sun Jingfei reminded, "Our roots are here. Don''t forget, the most important thing on this trip is to complete the mission." Yelu Mingyue hesitated for a moment before raising her hand and saying, "Brother Gu, Brother Jingfei is right. We are here to save Xiaoxiao''s father." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly. Although their attitudes were the same, their thoughts were completely different. Sun Jingfei''s position was relatively easy to understand. He had known his brothers for many years, and he had made this decision not because he was close to them, but simply because he felt that Gu Tianyou should do so. Daoist Wild Crane was very clear about the value of that mirror, but he hoped that Ao Guang could use his strength to bring everyone out of this damned place. In comparison, Yelu Mingyue''s thoughts were the most complicated. As the leader of an important force under the command of Heavenly Blessing City, he should not take a different stand from Gu Tianyou. Making such a choice was the result of carefully weighing the pros and cons. This was more interesting. Qin Xiaoxiao and Brother Grotto naturally expressed their attitudes towards him. Ao Guang''s face was filled with undisguised pride. The seven of them stood on her side. There were only three brothers and two disciples on Gu Tianyou''s side. She looked at Gu Tianyou and smiled complacently. "Gu, what else do you have to say?" She asked. "I have nothing to say." Gu Tianyou spread out his hand and said, "You don''t believe me if I say that things are gone. Since that''s the case, why don''t you search me?" Huang Yong stands on his saber and says coldly, "Whoever dares to touch my brother, please speak to my saber first!" Ao Guangdai frowned. Just as she was about to speak, Gu Tianyou waved his hand to stop her. Brother Tianyou stepped in front of Huang Yong and said to Sun Jingfei, "I''m not saying angry words. Come and search it yourself, and then say something else." Sun Jingfei nodded and glanced at Ao Guang. "Miss Ao, do you believe me?" He said. Ao Guang nodded and said, "You are a modest gentleman. It''s a pity that you''ve crossed brothers. Go and search. I only have one request. I must take out all the surplus items from his body and hand them over to me one by one. There are some phenomena that you can''t understand, but don''t try to hide from my eyes." Sun Jingfei arrived in front of Gu Tianyou and carefully searched his surroundings. Gu Tianyou smiled very cooperatively, allowing this Zhi Cheng elder brother to take out all the bits and pieces of his body and list them in front of Ao Guang. In the end, Gu Tianyou took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of underwear in front of Ao Guang. Short knives, inner armor, mobile phone keys, and other odds and ends, Ao Guang carefully inspected each and every one of them. He stared at Gu Tianyou''s robust and beautiful body with a puzzled expression and looked up and down for a long time. "Without a Ninth Stage Realm, it shouldn''t be possible to open a Clay Pill True Palace. Even if it was opened, it wouldn''t be possible to let go of a Haotian Grade magic treasure." She circled around Gu Tianyou with her hands behind her back and muttered something. In the end, her puzzled gaze stopped below Brother Tianyou''s abdomen. She bit her lips and said, "With such an exaggerated bump, you should be able to hide the next Sumeru Mustard Seed magical artifact, right?" Gu Tianyou looked at her expressionlessly, "You mean you want to see this place as well?" Ao Guang blushed slightly and nodded, "I don''t have a clairvoyant eye. How can I believe that you didn''t hide anything close to me?" "Totally nonsense!" Sun Jingfei couldn''t hold back any longer and glared at Ao Guang angrily, "Miss Ao, you''re going too far!" Ao Guang might also feel that she was going too far, but he did not intend to give up. He lowered his head and did not look at Sun Jingfei, but his gaze continued to glance at Brother Tianyou''s next three paths. He clearly had the posture of not dying until the end of time, and he did not see the little bird but not the dragon girl. Sun Jingfei glared at him angrily. Ao Guang raised his hand and gently pressed on his forehead, saying, "Mr. Sun, don''t compare your ability to read mind controls in front of me. If I hadn''t known that the Mountain River Mirror that saved my life earlier was actually taken out by you and Miss Chu, I would have let you taste the taste of the backlash of your will power." She smiled at Sun Jingfei and added, "You probably don''t know that I am the White Dragon Bay Dragon God who has suffered from the will of all living beings for hundreds of years." "Old Sun, save your energy." Gu Tianyou sighed, "This heartless woman will not stop until she takes off Brother Tianyou''s underpants." "Do you think I''m willing to see your ugliness?" Ao Guang said with a disdainful expression, "However, we are not of the same kind. It doesn''t matter if we look at each other. Didn''t you also see me naked before I transformed?" Gu Tianyou played a hooligan and said shamelessly, "I''ve seen it since you transformed." Ao Guang flew into a rage and stood up. Gu Tianyou also stood opposite her without hesitation. He looked straight at her and tit for tat. Black clouds gathered in the air, and Shui Yimiao brought with her a dense chill. A dragon body formed from water spirits appeared out of thin air and circled around Gu Tianyou. Di Haoran and Huang Yong stood side by side with Brother Tianyou. Sun Jingfei had already taken out the Chu River Bow and Kong Yu Arrow. The weapons on Luo Yi''s body were also ready. This level of competition between Li Chen and Ye Xuhui could not interfere, but they also glared angrily at each other. A fierce battle was on the verge of breaking out. "Return them all." Gu Tianyou shouted, signaling everyone to return to their original positions. He turned to Ao Guang and said, "Are you planning to use this water dragon to search my body again?" Ao Guang nodded his head and said, "You are quite knowledgeable. Is there a problem?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "No problem." "But there''s one condition," he said, "if you can''t find anything after you''re done, you''ll have to go all out to help us break through the barrier and find a way to enter the Elysium." "That thing must be hidden on you." Ao Guang was very sure, "I don''t believe that you can refine the Little Thousand Spirit Realm that only rank ten Great Virtues possess with a cultivation of less than rank nine." As he said that, he waved his hand and the water dragon immediately circled around Gu Tianyou like a lover. Although it wasn''t a direct contact, the Water Spirit Dragon Form was formed from her True Spirit, and it was a hundred times more sensitive than the direct contact of her skin. As a veteran rogue, Brother Tianyou naturally enjoyed it very much, while Ao Guang''s face turned red as he tried his best to concentrate on searching his body. Cool and refreshing, from top to bottom, step by step like a bath, a water line cleverly drilled into the most private ministries, carefully searching for it. In the end, he went too far into the back door. Gu Tianyou''s eyes widened and he stared at Ao Guang. Taking a deep breath, he said, "This Water Spirit Dragon Form is formed by your True Divinity. Isn''t this wronging you too much?" Ao Guang gritted his teeth and said, "Shameless man, shut up!" Hehe, Gu Tianyou laughed dryly and said, "You can go ahead and look for it. Maybe you can really find a storage magic artifact like the Sumeru Mustard Seed. We''ll open our eyes as well." Ao Guang only did not smell it. He lowered his head and continued to search carefully. At the same time, he muttered to himself with a puzzled expression, "It doesn''t make sense. I clearly felt that the ancient mirror had a connection with the Haotian Mountain River Mirror in my Mud Pill Spirit World. How could I not find it?" Daoist Wild Crane explained to the others, "The most obvious dividing line between a ninth stage cultivator and a eighth stage cultivator is that the Clay Pill Palace has evolved into the Clay Pill Spirit Realm, To be able to nurture a True Divine Body, The invisible god evolved into a spirit true body, Living in the Clay Pill Spirit World evolved from the Clay Pill Palace, "Upon reaching the tenth level, the Clay Pill Spirit Realm would evolve into the Lesser Thousand Spirit Realm. Although it could not compare to the Great Thousand World, it could still be said to be a realm of its own. The Eleventh Grade Origin Saint Grand Sovereign realm could evolve into the Saint Origin World that was formed from the Innate Dao. To some extent, it was even stronger than the Great Thousand Great Thousand World." Boss Gu''s cultivation is only at the eighth grade. Perhaps his actual ability is at the eighth grade, but no matter what, it is impossible for him to possess a clay pill spirit world that can store things. That is a four-dimensional space. But Miss Ao said that she had sensed that Haotian-level magic treasure, so she stared at Boss Gu so persistently. Without the Spirit World, she needed spatial magic tools like Sumeru Mustard Seeds. The five Great Saint Devil mages of the Great Western Continent had refined this kind of thing. The great virtues of the Ancient Sinitic Land had also made a few. Gina interrupted and asked, "Do you often feel strange things from your body for no reason? Do you have similar treasures?" Daoist Wild Crane nodded his head and said, "If others ask me, I won''t say anything. If you ask me, I''ll tell you. This poor Dao indeed has such a magical artifact." Chu Lingshan asked, "What''s the difference between a magic tool and a magic treasure?" Wild Crane said, "Magic tools are auxiliary tools, such as storage, or looking for people to take photographs. They are all considered magic tools, and magic treasures are treasures with magic formations and great virtue spirit imprints that can attack or defend." Gu Tianyou felt that the water dragon was planning to retreat from his body, but it didn''t seem to be planning to return from the original path. Instead, it was going upwards, intentionally leaving through the seven orifices. Thinking that this thing had entered through the back door, Brother Tianyou could not accept it coming out of his mouth again. Ao Guang, this stinking woman clearly didn''t find a single one. She was unwilling, so she deliberately disgusted Brother Tianyou. "Master, this is an opportunity to introduce her True Spirit Dragon Aspect into the Primordial Chaos Realm. As long as her Dragon God Aspect enters the Primordial Chaos Realm, the life and death of her true body will be decided by your will!" Li Zhongkui''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind. Chapter 584 Fu Long Chapter 584 Fu Long In the movie Barbie Dragon, Hoffman asks McQueen before the escape: Will we succeed? McQueen replied, "Does that matter?" The ordinary five words, however, possessed a deafening power that reached straight to the soul. If you are not free, you would rather die. No matter how heavily fortified a prison was, it could not lock up a heart that pursued freedom. As a veteran reform-through-labour prisoner, Gu Tianyou was probably the last person in the world who wanted his fate to be manipulated. Facing the pressure, resistance has become the most important melody in life, even an instinct. Ao Guang''s powerful and aggressive attitude had already aroused Gu Tianyou''s extreme backlash. This kind of arrogance had completely angered Brother Tianyou, who had always been arrogant and unruly. Li Zhongkui suggested introducing her dragon spirit essence into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Although she knew that this was extremely dangerous, Gu Tianyou still decided to fight back. The Dragon Spirit was condensed from Ao Guang''s spiritual force, which was equivalent to a person''s Divine Soul Dao Phase. She was a Xiantian Water Virtue talent. Her cultivation had reached the ninth grade. After opening up the Clay Pill Spirit Realm, the water dragon had changed from an illusion to a physical body, which was equivalent to her second true body. On the one hand, Gu Tianyou was touched by the miraculousness of fortune. He was actually able to leave behind such a miraculous instinct for creatures to evolve. On the other hand, he was determined to use the power of the Primordial Chaos Realm to wrestle with Ao Guang. Li Zhongkui was right. The Primordial Chaos Realm was a spiritual world with complete elemental spiritual roots. It was a spiritual world that had become the Great Thousand Worlds. Gu Tianyou''s will was the Heavenly Dao. As long as Ao Guang''s True Spirit Dragon Phase was brought in, he was confident that he could win with the help of the mature Taotie technique and Li Zhongkui. Ao Guang was definitely not easy to deal with, but Gu Tianyou felt that there was no way out, so he could only give it a shot. The Primordial Chaos Realm quietly opened a crack. Ao Guang''s True Spirit Dragon Form immediately sensed the aura and turned around to head towards the crack. Gu Tianyou tried his best to maintain a calm state of mind. At this moment, it was actually extremely dangerous. Compared to the primordial primordial chaos aura of the primordial chaos realm that hadn''t yet opened up the heavens and earth and had already established the Yin-Yang Five Elements, it was almost impossible to conceal that primordial chaos aura. As for Ao Guang''s True Spirit Dragon Aspect, its perception was too sharp. As long as he accidentally sensed her intentions first, it was very likely that he would be taken advantage of by her instead. Fortunately, Ao Guang was not a cautious and meticulous person. The True Spirit Dragon Prime Minister did not hesitate to drill into the Primordial Chaos Realm. In this small world, Gu Tianyou represented the Heavenly Dao. As for cultivators, the foundation of all their techniques was in the world of Dharma. No matter how powerful they were outside, they couldn''t learn from the world. If they were here, they wouldn''t be able to borrow Yuan Qi, and their entire body wouldn''t be able to display their abilities. Ao Guang''s strength would be suppressed by Gu Tianyou''s Heavenly Will below rank seven. "What the hell is this place?" The True Spirit Dragon Form in the form of the Water Spirit Immortal Rhyme had a very agile expression, and it actually revealed a bit of anger and panic. "Where am I? Where are you, Gu?" He asked loudly. The Snow Mountain Python Ridge was very small, and it was so bare that there was no sign of life. At the foot of the mountain, there was a pool of profound yellow dragons that emitted a surging and mysterious ancient desolate aura. The nine golden lotus pools shone brightly, and the small green trees on the shore swayed in the breeze, emitting endless vitality and spiritual charm. A relatively gigantic black lotus was quietly in bud, and a mysterious and powerful will was faintly revealed. The other much smaller white lotus flower was half-open and half-closed. The faint pink radiance was holy and warm, and it was touched by the birth of life. She carefully felt the entire small world and was surprised to discover that even though Sparrow had all its organs, this small world seemed to be evolving into the formation of the Great Thousand Worlds. How could something like this happen? Ao Guang felt incredulous. He unconsciously raised his head and saw a huge eye appear in the blurry and chaotic air, quietly observing her. "Who are you? Why are you helping Gu De trap me here?" Gu Tianyou looked at her silently. Ao Guang did not receive a response, and her heart became even more panicked. She wanted to fly into the sky, but the water spirits in this world did not pay any attention to her spiritual will. It was obvious that she could no longer display her normal strength. The True Spirit Dragon was in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do about it. "Which virtue is Senior?" She shouted loudly, "I am the youngest daughter of the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan''s Clan Chief Ao Kun. With your strength in building a Great Thousand Worlds, why would you make things difficult for a mere little dragon like me?" "You''re actually the youngest daughter of Dragon King Ao Kun?" A tender voice from the black lotus suddenly replied, "But the Dragon King Ao Kun who used the Three Connecting Saints to suppress the three Sovereigns of the Xuanyuan Sect?" "Didn''t he get killed by Tai Hao Yuan Sheng long ago? How could he have a daughter as old as you?" He asked doubtfully. At this moment, Ao Guang had already recognized that the constituent of this world was a Supreme Saint Empyrean with strength at least at the tenth rank. He didn''t dare to have any thoughts of resisting a battle. Hearing that someone knew about his father, Ao Kun, He immediately said as if he had found a life-saving straw, "My father didn''t die. He was trapped in the Lock Dragon Abyss. He is a Water, Fire, Light, Three Saint Sovereign. His primordial spirit is identical to the Three Virtues Dao. It is already an immortal realm. My father and mother were trapped there. I was born in the Lock Dragon Abyss and was sent to the Dragon Raising Pool by Tai Hao''s disciple, Shakya Buddha." Holy sh*t, so this heartless little girl is just like me, an unlucky bastard who has been confined to her freedom since childhood. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and sent a voice to Li Zhongkui, "Does this Ao Kun sound like a great figure?" Li Zhongkui replied with a thought, "Reporting to master, In ancient times, a great war broke out between the God Race and the Shaman Race, This Ao Kun was originally a brother of the Xuanyuan God Race. When the Axis World was formed, he entered together with the Xuanyuan God Race. Then, for some reason, he turned against the people of the Xuanyuan God Race and a great battle broke out. Even the three Saints of Xuanyuan couldn''t suppress it. In the end, it was one of the five Origin Saints, Tai Hao, who personally captured it. Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Does the Five Elemental Saints also include Empyrean Ming?" Li Zhongkui said, "Yes, these five Primordial Saints are the Great Hao of the Human race, the Jun Tian of the Demon race, the Extraterritorial Ming Zun, the Azure Emperor of the Wood race, and the Grand Head of the Great Western Continent Federation." "What the hell is the head of the Great Western Continent Federation?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise. Li Zhongkui said, "we don ''t know, The only thing we know is that this Great Leader has been in power for many years, has always been the supreme existence of the Great Western Federation, "It is said that the Laws he grasped are destructive forces that oppose all natural Dao Forms, representing the nihilistic side of the universe. He is the creator of all science. Disciple once heard that the body of the Great Head of State is the strongest material structure in the world. The Virtue of the Sages of the Ancient Shocking Dawn seeks to divine heaven and earth, but he possesses the strongest entity and power." Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with excitement as he sighed infinitely, "To actually be able to resist the might of the Heavenly Form with physical strength, to use the power of scientific evolution to destroy the heavens and the earth, and to even create an invincible body of science and technology for himself. The difference between humans and gods is already completely blurred in this Great Leader''s body when he confronts those Primordial Saints who have thought of the heavens and the earth." Li Zhongkui said, "Even so, he can''t break through the laws of space and time constructed by the ancestors of the Jade Void Sect. He has five behavioral bases and Yin and Yang are gods. No matter how strong his body is in front of the formation formed by the complete Heaven Earth Dao in the Great Thousand Worlds, it is useless. Back then, the ancestor of the Confucian Sect, Zhou Gongdan, gave up his original body and soul to arrive at the surface world." "You told me that the Primordial Chaos Realm has a chance to form the Great Thousand Worlds." Gu Tianyou said, "In that case, as long as I don''t want to, this heartless little bitch Ao Guang won''t be able to leave this place again?" "Exactly." Li Zhongkui was very sure, "Her spiritual cultivation is still below that of a disciple. Naturally, she is even more unable to contend against her master. However, compared to exterminating her here, disciples feel that we have other choices." "What do you mean?" ''"Since she is Ao Kun''s daughter and wants to steal your magic treasure so urgently, this disciple suspects that she is in such a hurry to improve herself, most likely to rescue Dragon King Ao Kun. Staying in the embryonic form of the Great Thousand Worlds and observing the evolution of the heavens and earth will be of great help to her strength. This disciple is thinking that it would be better for Master to take her in as well." "How?" Gu Tianyou said, "The strongest Dragon Soul Dao Form on her is this Shui Delong Dao Form. If I let her go, I will not be her opponent. Who would dare to take the risk of this little bitch''s disgraceful temperament? However, if she is left here, the remaining two Divine Soul Dao Forms in her body and soul outside will be insignificant." The implication was that if he couldn''t let her Shui Delong Xiang return to his body, even if he accepted her, it would be meaningless. "Master, there''s no need to make things difficult." Li Zhongkui said, "Disciple has a way to resolve this contradiction. Not only can I subdue her, I can also not damage her strength." Gu Tianyou was instantly interested, "Tell me about it?" Li Zhongkui said, "Master is here to transform into a Taotie, Harmonious with his dragon-shaped soul, Evolution of the Grand Dao of Yin and Yang, merge into one, "You have me, I have you. Sign a soul contract with her. The two of them are inherently linked. As long as she has a slight dissident mentor, she can immediately sense it. As long as her thoughts damage her Taotie Dao Phase, she will immediately feel the same way. This Taotie Dao Phase is only the third phase to you, not the root of it. And her Water Dragon Phase is the strongest of her three souls." This stupid idea was really a bit of a Tian Ji horse racing idea. Using her own inferior Taotie Dao Form to sign a soul contract with Ao Guang''s strongest Shui Delong, this woman would continue to be disobedient and act recklessly. With just one thought, she could use her inferior horse to ruin her good horse''s foundation. If that was the case, would she still dare to disobey? "In this way, it''s equivalent to putting a magic spell on her head!" Gu Tianyou said excitedly, "Sure enough, it''s a good idea." Then he asked, "But what can I do to connect with her life and sign a soul contract?" Chapter 585 Reverse Scale Drainage Chapter 585 Reverse Scale Drainage Not all unions are in the name of love. Sometimes, a tyrant can open a legend even if he is forced to bow. Her appearance was still the shiny white color nurtured by the Water Spirit Immortal Rhyme. Whether it was the body of a woman after her transformation or the appearance of a True Spirit Dragon at this moment, her beauty could be called the miracle of the Creator. This natural beauty caused people to involuntarily feel reverence and admiration. Through this beautiful body, Gu Tianyou could see that deep beneath his skin, there was a mysterious arrogance that was as soft and soft as a snake and as lingering as a dragon. Gu Tianyou transformed into a Taotie in the Origin World and proudly appeared in front of her. The moment his four eyes met, Ao Guang immediately recognized this shameless person, and at the same time, he vaguely realized what Gu Tianyou was going to do. "Bastard, what do you want to do?" Ao Guang''s true body glared angrily at Gu Tianyou from outside the Origin World of Zhendan. "I just want to live a good life. If I offend you, you forced me to do the same." Gu Tianyou looked at her indifferently and said coldly. The two of them were speechless, and the others were completely unable to figure out what to do. Ao Guang said angrily, "You can''t treat me like this." Gu Tianyou looked at her expressionlessly, "This is not a multiple choice question. I only do what I have to do." In the Primordial Chaos Realm, the shameless Great Taotie had already suppressed the beautiful white dragon beneath his body. The blood-red dust artifact lit up, and Ao Guang''s True Spirit Dragon Form could only shake its head and tail with all its might to refuse. "You can''t get in or out, you don''t have a monster like Pi Eye. Get lost!" Ao Guang''s voice echoed throughout the small world. Her struggles were getting weaker and weaker. Taotie''s huge claws pressed down on her body, pressing against the back of her sensitive spine, causing her entire body to involuntarily feel weak and weak. This was the most primitive method of beast harmony, concealing the mysteries of the Yin Yang Grand Dao and evolving the heavens and earth. Outside the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou had a cheerful smile on his face. He shamelessly asked Ao Guang, "Could this be the legendary Divine Friendship?" Ao Guang''s mind was mostly immersed in the True Spirit Dragon Form in the Origin World of Zhendan. It was made up of the essence elemental energy that she had condensed all her life. It contained her understanding of the Dao and a glimmer of hope to save her father. This was the only reason why she would rather endure humiliation than abandon the dragon soul. She looked at Gu Tianyou speechlessly. The wind had messed up her beautiful hair, making her look extremely miserable and beautiful. Apart from Gu Tianyou, no one else knew what she was going through. She was alone and helpless, so she could only endure it silently. In the Origin World, Taotie''s gigantic body brutally pressed down on the white dragon, and the shiny red dust artifact found the legendary dragon scale. Dragons have reverse scales, with males at the chest and females at the doorstep. When it pierced through, the reverse scale was turned upside down, and blood was dripping from it. The painful white dragon subconsciously entangled Taotie. The blade-like scales also made Gu Tianyou suffer. This Farming Desolate Bull was simply too difficult to deal with. Outside the Origin World of Zhendan, Ao Guang''s eyes were filled with tears as he gritted his teeth and stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou''s face. Perhaps it was because of the pain on his body, or perhaps it was because of the grievances in his heart She hated, "You asked for it." In the Origin Realm, Gu Tianyou gritted his teeth and used Taotie''s body to carry out shamelessness to the end. Other than pain, there was no happiness. When the blood fused together, their wounds were tightly connected. The extremely beautiful body beneath him no longer struggled with all its might, but instead began to cater to it intentionally or unintentionally. However, this kind of pandering was extremely painful. Gu Tianyou understood that she was trying to treat him more cruelly. Within the Xuanhuang Dragon Lake, the black lotus swayed. A drop of Xuanhuang Dragon blood floated in the air. The green tree emitted clumps of auspicious energy and vitality, while the white lotus flower emitted specks of spiritual light. The three quickly fused together, forming a large ball of dark yellow mist that floated over and wrapped around Gu Tianyou and Ao Guang. Separation of Yin and Yang, the beginning of heaven and earth, peace and harmony, the earth spring, from now on there is a good fortune vitality. This was an important step in the evolution of heaven and earth. Wrapped in the dark yellow mist, Ao Guang had already forgotten the pain and humiliation. He was completely immersed in the feeling of instantly becoming the Mother of Creation. She twisted and climbed. She moistened her spirit light with water. She enjoyed it. Her upper body began to transform. Her dragon scales faded away. Her skin was white and snow-white. Her jade light was bright. She was a mysterious woman. Ao Guang, who was half immortal and half dragon, was extremely beautiful and filled with the extreme brilliance of a female. As for Gu Tianyou, he was still Taotie''s foolish appearance. When he clearly felt that the reverse scales in the Dragon Scale Dao had disappeared and the water was moving, Brother Tianyou became even more restless. At this moment, his and her postures had truly become beauties and beasts. Overlord forcefully put on the bow and evolved into the dance of life. Ao Guang had completely entered a state of enlightenment. She was tightly clinging to the bosom of the fool on her body, lingering in love with the undeniable masculine power of the heavens and earth that had just blossomed. Dragon battle in the wild, its blood profound yellow. The Xuanhuang Dragon Lake was formed from the blood of the Black Dragon. After absorbing the complete natural elements in the Primordial Chaos Realm, it became the current Xuanhuang Dragon Lake. As the metaplasia pool of the Primordial Chaos Realm, every drop of Xuanhuang''s blood had the wondrous use of evolved creatures. The lucky life force emitted by the green tree represented the purest primordial life energy in the world. It had been accumulated by this green tree for tens of thousands of years. The little spirit that the white lotus gave off was a little passion that the naturally charming snake girl gave Ao Guang. Blood fuses with blood, bones are connected with bones. With the strength of father and the softness of mother, from now on, you have me and I have you. When everything calmed down, the entire Primordial Chaos Realm entered a wondrous state. The earth trembled, the snowy mountains melted, and the surging spring water flowed down, converging into the Xuanhuang Dragon Lake, gradually forming a dragon pond filled with the vitality of good fortune. Gu Tianyou realized that he could let her go now. The feeling of this spiritual connection was so mysterious and self-evident. Outside the Primordial Chaos Realm, Ao Guang suddenly sat cross-legged, and a divine radiance emitted from her beautiful face. Gu Tianyou looked at her silently. Taotie Dao Xiang could clearly feel that there was a very small space deep in her mind. It was most likely a clay pill spirit world that only ninth-grade characters could evolve. The half-man, half-dragon Shui Delong waved his hand and called out to him. He smiled sweetly and was as gentle as water. In this space, there was a small ball of blazing flame and a little golden sun in her hands. Her dragon body was coiled on an ancient bronze mirror. Mountain and river veins flashed faintly, but she was unable to truly form a world of her own like the Primordial Chaos Realm. "Heavens bless." Her voice was sacred and gentle. Her precious appearance was dignified but charming. Her eyes flickered with anticipation. She stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Can I address you like that?" Gu Tianyou nodded blankly. She smiled embarrassedly and said, "This is my Clay Pill Spirit World. I brought you here to tell you that I will no longer be your enemy in the future. There will be no secrets in front of you. I, Ao Guang, and the queen of the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan are completely yours." Happiness did not come all of a sudden. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, at the final climax, there was already such a tacit understanding between spiritual desires. "Do you and the one outside belong to me?" Ao Guang smiled and nodded, "This is natural. My blood, my flesh, my body, and my spirit belong to you. Every single inch belongs to you, and I am willing to contribute to you at every moment." There are times when we have to accept the fact that our lives must be dull without some people, and we cannot even live without others. This inexplicable emotion was extremely touching and invincible. This feeling represented the finest ingredients of human pride, the rare need of the secular to oppose and eliminate mediocrity. It was like a latent fire that could be guessed. It didn''t need any brilliance, it only had the simplest and purest temperature. Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you look like you''re evolving?" "Yes, I thank you from the bottom of my heart for the miracle you created for me. The human spirit and dragon body are the ultimate evolved form of our dragon god. Even my father did not reach it. Only the ancestors of the beginning of the heavens and the earth were like this." Ao Guang said with his forehead. Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "So, your strength has increased?" Ao Guang said, "The foundation should have become deeper. My comprehension of the Dao has increased. Comparatively speaking, this is trillion times more important than increasing my strength." Gu Tianyou said, "We have plenty of time to talk about complicated things in the future. Tell me, can you help me leave this damn place now?" Ao Guang said, "You are my husband. In the Axis World, my husband is bigger than the heavens. Since I have a life, I will naturally serve him!" Gu Tianyou remembered Long Jianmei''s joke. There was nothing between men and women in this world that could not be solved with a single shot. If there was, then let''s have another shot. As soon as this thought crossed his mind, Ao Guang immediately sensed it and said, "This Dragon Sister should be the reincarnation of a Virtue that died in the surface world during the Great Way Heavenly Dragon Clan''s Great Witch War." "Can you sense what''s going on in my mind?" Ao Guang said, "It is possible in my clay pill spirit world." He added, "It''s just like in my husband''s Primordial Chaos Realm, I can''t hide anything from you." "That''s why." Gu Tianyou chuckled and asked, "How did you make such a judgment?" Ao Guang said, "Didn''t you notice that her body and mine are almost identical? Sharp-eared, blue-eyed is our family''s trait, and she has an immortal lattice talent. Even in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds, she is extremely rare." "Tell me more. I''ve always been curious about her past. I''ve discovered something before, but it''s only a scaled claw." "When I was very young, In ancient times, There was a great battle between the God Race and the Shaman Race in the surface The ancestors of the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Race were determined to help the great virtues of the voodoo race, but they failed. The war began because the ancestors captured a huge foreign airship. Everyone discovered that this item was extremely useful, so they began to argue. After the defeat, the great virtues of the voodoo race broke through the sky peak in anger. "Is this adept''s virtue the Gonggong clan with the red hair and blue eyes of a serpent-shaped human?" "Yes, even though our Dragon Ancestor participated in the battle, However, he kept his mind to himself and said, While ordering my father to help the voodoo race, and expelled one of my aunts, "That made her join the God Race. At that time, the war of witches, the collapse of the Heavenly Dao, and the heavens and earth were like ovens. No one was spared. My ancestors only made this decision for the sake of the continuation of the race. My aunt was the most outstanding person in the clan. At that time, she already had the strength of Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint. She was known as the Nine Heavenly Profound Maiden." "No wonder Long Jianmei is such a born strategist. So this is where the roots are." Gu Tianyou thought of the past and suddenly understood. "In that ancient era, there were dozens of Grand Primordial Saints in the surface world. The war between them was naturally extremely powerful, and it even disrupted Yin and Yang. It damaged the entire world''s Dao Yuan foundation, causing humans to begin to degenerate." Ao Guang continued, "This aunt of mine died at that time. She fought under heaven and earth and was invincible. Countless great virtues coveted her, but she liked an ignorant beast called Chaos." Gu Tianyou recalled the strange dream he had when he came into contact with the Azure Light Magical Beast in the depths of the earth. He waved his hand and said, "Needless to say, I already know what happened afterwards." "The most important thing is how to get out of this damn place. If you have a way, do it now." Ao Guang said, "Since Husband is in a hurry to escape, I will immediately break open the barrier of the Garden Essence House for Husband." Chapter 586 Spirit Mountain Chapter 586 Spirit Mountain Where the spring tide rises, spring is full of romantic spring scenery, who shall I give you? When he pulled out his sword and raised his eyebrows, looking down on the domineering, who would fight? At that moment, Gu Tianyou seemed to have seen the Nine Heavens Profound Maiden casually summon the Heavenly River. It rolled down to the nine heavens and swept out like a bamboo, sweeping away the barrier formed by the Vine Essence Tree Monsters around the Garden of Gods Essence House. She stood at the head of the tide, full of charm and immeasurable. Daoist Wild Crane looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise and asked curiously, "What kind of spell did you cast on her? Why does she seem to be stronger than before and listen to you like this?" Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "No magic has anything to do with you. I''ve been in Jianghu ever since I came out of my mother''s womb. I''ve never seen a shameless person like you." Daoist Wild Crane chuckled, "Mutual experience is shocking. I have never seen anyone as shameless as you, Brother Gu, in the Axis World." Talk about benefits with smart people, talk about righteousness with sincere people, and talk about means when dealing with repeated villains. Daoist Wild Crane, on the other hand, had three personalities. This fellow was knowledgeable, knowledgeable, and experienced in the world. Suddenly, he was persistent and sincere. Suddenly, he turned hostile and unrighteous. There were countless secrets hidden in his body. After the monstrous waves of water, the Ji Yuan Essence House turned into a vast ocean. Ao Guang pointed at Lang Tou, and a wide passage flashed in front of him. Daoist Wild Crane couldn''t help but praise, "What a good hand to split the water and break the waves!" Everyone passed through the passageway, and there seemed to be a door in the mountain. Everyone passed through the door, and an amazing Little Thousand Spirit Realm flashed in front of their eyes. At the entrance, a large mountain floated in the air, emitting a faint Buddhist light. The entire mountain was unknown as to the geometry of the great, and even more so as to the height of the tall. There weren''t any buildings, but there were countless caves. Countless bhiqiu arhats sat cross-legged inside, and deep chanting sounded in their ears. "Buddha, don''t ask far in the Spirit Mountain. The Spirit Mountain is only in your heart. Everyone has a Spirit Mountain Pagoda so that they can cultivate beneath it." "Is this the fifth level of the Buddha Realm''s Elysium?" Sun Jingfei stared fixedly at the mountain floating in midair and asked in shock, "Is that the Spirit Mountain?" "Thirty-three days in the Outer Heavens, nine clouds in the distance, there are immortals. Immortals are originally made by mortals, so I''m afraid that the hearts of mortals are not strong." Daoist Wild Crane said, "Fellow Daoist Sun has already obtained a Samadhi in the Dao. You should know the origin of this small world in front of you." Sun Jingfei was obviously disrupted by the scene in front of him, his unwavering faith in the Dao Heart. However, Daoist Wild Crane''s words reminded him not to be confused by the fantasy in front of him. Divinities and buddhas come from humans. Cultivators go against the heavens and seek the Dao. Once they shake the will of the Dao Heart, it will be difficult for them to advance an inch further. Sun Jingfei''s perception was extremely high. Hearing this, he was filled with enlightenment. He was shocked and hurriedly nodded solemnly to thank him, "Thank you for your reminder, Brother Dao." "This chanting sound was familiar to me since I was a child. If I didn''t investigate it for a while, I almost fell into the inferior position." After saying that, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. The group of monks chanted scriptures throughout the heavens and earth, suppressing all creatures that had come to this place. The bottom of the mountain corresponded to a bottomless abyss, and a faint howl could be heard coming from below. Daoist Wild Crane introduced, "This abyss is probably the Seamless Hell. The Heavenly Dao is abandoned, Yin and Yang are in chaos, the five elements are incomplete, and only evil breeds. If all living beings come here, either submit or be suppressed in the Seamless Abyss." Qin Xiaoxiao asked with concern, "Could it be that my father was suppressed below?" Daoist Wild Crane shook his head and said resolutely, "Impossible!" Qin Dangkong would write a letter to his wife every once in a while. If he was suppressed in that damn place, how could he send the letter? This logic was obvious. Qin Xiaoxiao was only concerned and confused. She was confused for a moment before asking such an idiotic question. However, Daoist Wild Crane did not know these details, but he was certain that there was no such possibility. This was somewhat strange. Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "You know that again?" Daoist Wild Crane''s expression froze for a moment before he explained, "This Qin Dangkong is a famous figure in the Axis World. Those great figures in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds do not necessarily value him as much as Sun Mingshen. How can such a great figure be ignored by Pauper Dao?" Ao Guang smiled back at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Do you want to go up and take a look together?" "Don''t worry, let''s see first." Gu Tianyou signaled for her to stop and turned around to take a look. The passageway behind him was actually closed. He couldn''t help but ask, "Can you still open up a path of retreat?" "I''m afraid not." Ao Guang shook his head and said, "This is a small thousand worlds created by a fallen Paragon, The entire Spirit Mountain was one of his Soul Dao Forms. It''s easy for us to get in, If he wanted to leave, he could only tear open a spatial passageway, It''s not that difficult, Shatter the void, "A peak Eighth Grade cultivator can do this. The difficulty is that after the fall of this Virtue, Tai Hao Yuansheng handed over the entire Spirit Mountain Realm to Buddha Sect Shakya to refine. He is currently at the Utmost Saint Realm, and he is also a figure of a duke in the Ancient Skyquaking Grounds. If we break the void here, we can only come out of Skyquaking Dragon City." Gu Tianyou said, "I remember that Senior Qin Dangkong has a way to send the letter from here. I believe he will have a way to leave this place." Yelu Mingyue said, "The top priority is to find Senior Sky first." He turned to Luo Yi and said, "That mountain is floating in mid-air. Only Brother Luo is the most convenient person to go up here." Luo Yi looked at him with disdain and said, "Commander Yelu is too courteous. You are the newly appointed commander of the South Burma Military Region. Old Luo''s status is not enough to call you brother. The chanting sounds on it are too unpleasant. I can''t wait to find a hole in it now. How dare I fly up and take a look?" Earlier, because Yelu Mingyue did not stand on Gu Tianyou''s side when she raised her hand to express her stance, Huang Yong and the others had already felt suspicion towards him. Luo Yi had always been a cannonball and was known as Luo Dalao. As long as he couldn''t see anything, he wouldn''t be polite to Gu Tianyou. Yelu Mingyue frowned slightly and glanced at Gu Tianyou. She wanted to say something but hesitated for a moment. Finally, she sighed and didn''t say anything. Then, she turned to Luo Yi and said, "It doesn''t matter if Brother Luo doesn''t like to hear the chanting. Can you lend me this mecha on you?" Luo Yi shook his head and said, "The mecha is my life. If the mecha is here, then the mecha is gone." Qin Xiaoxiao asked angrily, "Since that''s the case, why did you lend the mecha to Big Brother Gu Tian earlier?" Luo Yi said, "Boss Gu is my big brother who entrusts my life to him. We live and die together and share the same aspirations. As long as he wants, he can take this head away at any time. As for the others, Lao Luo has no obligation to accompany him." Yelu Mingyue was instantly embarrassed when she said those words mercilessly. It was not right to stand there and be angry, much less not to express her stance. In a dilemma, Gu Tianyou finally said, "Brother Yelu, from the day we met, I knew that brother Yelu was not a thing in the pond. It was my intention to bring you to a territory in southern Myanmar for your development. However, I do not intend to treat your Khitan descendants as subordinates of my God''s Blessed City based on this." "Let ''s get this straight today, the world will be in chaos, Fierce and heroic, "This is our era, and also the era of many outstanding people. When we were on Demon Hunting Island, Lin Hongjin asked for Brother Grotto. You would rather lose face than give it to me. At the very least, this matter makes me feel that it is worth leaving South Burma to you. As the saying goes, Master has led us into the sect to cultivate in person. I have given you this opportunity. You will have to decide on your own path in the future." Yelu Mingyue''s face turned red and she was speechless. She looked at Qin Xiaoxiao and then at Brother Gu. Finally, she sighed and said, "Brother Gu, is this because of what happened just now? Are you disappointed in your brother?" "Brother and Brother Jingfei actually thought the same thing," he said after a pause. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted him. "Brother Yelu, there''s no need to say anything. There are some things that we don''t say. Everyone is better off knowing. What you said is too thorough. The Freemasonry forces have entered the Central Asian Peninsula, stirring up chaos and chaos. I can''t completely control the fate of Heavenly Blessed City in the future. How can I have the strength to control the entire South Burma? This is the opportunity you deserve. You don''t have to think about it in the future. " "As for what happened today, it was just a small episode. A fierce heart can''t hold so many tender emotions. It''s full of righteousness. I''ll probably make the same choice as you." Gu Tianyou continued, ''"Old Luo is a rectum. He can''t keep his words in his stomach, but his words are not rough. It''s actually true that he doesn''t go up. Buddhist singing has a great influence on people''s hearts. Even a little carelessness or a little bad temperament can cause negative feelings. Old Luo''s spiritual cultivation will definitely not be able to withstand it. If you want to go up, I can only go up and take a look." Yelu Mingyue blushed. At first, she only lowered her head and didn''t say anything. But after hearing that, she nodded her head gently. Finally, she raised her head and said, "Big Brother Gu is broad-minded and has a beautiful scenery. Mingyue sincerely admires him. No matter what the situation is in the future, may our brothers'' righteousness remain unchanged." Ao Guang said, "Isn''t it just to find someone? There''s no need for you to go up. I''ll pull this mountain down. Let''s all go up and look for it slowly." He added, "This mountain floats in the air because there is a storage space inside, He pushed a repulsive array with his spiritual force, "These monks are sincere believers. They have given up their physical bodies and come here. Their minds and souls do not dissipate. Although they are still alive, chanting scriptures here is tantamount to pouring their faith power into the mountain. As long as their inner minds are collected, the repulsion formation in the mountain will no longer function. Naturally, this mountain will fall." Gu Tianyou asked, "What do you plan to do?" Receiving the spiritual power of a group of monks from such a large Spiritual Mountain was definitely not a simple matter. Furthermore, such a large amount of spiritual power was not something that Ao Guang, the tiny clay pill spirit world, could accommodate. Even if she had a way to gather her spiritual power, she still needed Gu Tianyou to open the Primordial Chaos Realm to cooperate with her. Ao Guang didn''t want Gu Tianyou''s secret to be known by others, so she naturally wouldn''t make such a request. She turned her gaze to Daoist Wild Crane. Daoist Wild Crane was shocked, and then he realized something. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "Do you know how to absorb the will of all living beings?" "I didn''t know it before, but now I''ve learned it all of a sudden." Ao Guang''s expression was naive. "Daoist, The little jade gourd in your arms is not bad, Looks like it can hold a lot of stuff, I heard daddy say, Originally, no one in our Pangu Origin World had comprehended the Great Dao of Space, It was only after capturing the alien airship that Great Virtue came to comprehend, "As the first generation of beings in the Pangu Origin Realm, Ancestor Yu Xu''s comprehension and cultivation are the strongest. Therefore, he was the first to discover the wondrous uses of foreign airships. The Sumeru Mustard Seed magical artifact he personally created can even store a certain amount of Dao Spirit Qi. You should have this function, right?" Chapter 587 The Golden Sound Filled the Air with Splendor Chapter 587 The Golden Sound Filled the Air with Splendor Very few people were able to do such a naive and innocent thing like stealing, and Ao Guang did it. Daoist Wild Crane grimaced and took out a gourd jade bottle hanging on his chest and handed it to Ao Guang. In the Axis World, killing and seizing treasures was happening almost every moment. He had no doubt that if he refused, the seemingly innocent Ao Guang would immediately turn against him and slaughter the Dao Seizing Gourd on the spot. Ye He didn''t want to sacrifice thirty years of his life to cultivate for a small magical artifact that wasn''t even considered to be in the Jade Void inner sect. Ao Guang took the bottle and said, "A few of these monks are quite strong. There are even two monks in the Grand Treasure Hall on the top of the mountain who can''t even sense the depth of the bottle. If I make a move later, I might not be able to take care of myself. You guys can ask for your own blessings." As he spoke, he waved to Gu Tianyou and said, "Come with me." Since no one else knew what had happened between the two of them, Gu Tianyou deliberately concealed it from them. Ao Guang naturally had to cooperate, so he never called her husband in front of others. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s good to go with you to broaden your horizons." Ao Guang pursed his lips and smiled, "I was worried that I would be unable to survive on my own. I''m just asking for your help." She smiled sweetly and said in an extremely gentle tone. Everyone knew Ao Guang''s strength, and they knew that the matter of her demanding treasures from Gu Tianyou earlier was not an affectation. Now that she looked down in front of Gu Tianyou, how could she still have the slightest bit of prestige from before? Di Haoran couldn''t help but praise, "Big Brother Gu is still awesome." Luo Yi chuckled and said, "I seriously suspect that Boss Gu has a big treasure on him. If a woman touches him, she will fall for it." Chu Lingshan cursed, "Screw you. Dogs can''t spit out ivory. There are still four women here." He agreed happily, but it wasn''t easy to do. The first difficulty was how to get up. Ao Guang naturally wouldn''t have a problem, but Brother Tianyou wouldn''t be able to fly. Even if he had consulted with Sun Jingfei about the Suspension Technique, there was no way he could concentrate so much repulsive force on his body. Could it be that he wanted Ao Guang to carry him up like this? Gu Tianyou used the Taotie Dao to enter Ao Guang''s Clay Pill Spirit Realm and asked, "How can I go up with you? There''s no need for you to carry it with your hands." Ao Guang pursed his lips and smiled, "Looks like the Heavenly Dao of the Pangu Origin Realm is in a complete mess. Even a dignified eighth grade Grandmaster like you can''t do such a simple thing as Flying Heavens." Pausing for a moment, He added, "The Pangu Primordial Realm is the surface world, In ancient times, the God Race and the Shaman Race fought for the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, "The protracted war eventually led to the death of many Grand Empyrean Primordial Saints and the collapse of the Heavenly Dao in the entire world. Only then did the Grand Head and Empyrean Ming have a chance. In order to seize the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, they launched a war of annihilation. Only then did Patriarch Yuxu open up the Axis World. In the Axis World, more than rank 6 characters could fly to the heavens." Gu Tianyou said, "Why can''t the Heavenly Dao fly when it''s in chaos?" Ao Guang said, The so-called collapse of the Heavenly Dao, It wasn''t that the evolution of heaven and earth and the transformation of nature had stopped, However, the order in which the natural Dao Insights interacted with each other was disordered. This process evolved from a higher level to a lower level. The order between heaven and earth had changed, and the cultivators in the world had naturally undergone some changes as well. The more obvious change was that higher techniques were not as easy to accept as the small Dao. " Gu Tianyou said, "Do you have any good ideas for me to follow you up?" Ao Guang laughed foolishly, "Lord Husband is really smart for a lifetime. You are a grand grandmaster with the Grand Thousand Worlds of the Origin Realm, and you already have the ability to evolve the Heavenly Dao. How can this mere Heavenly Soaring Technique stump you?" "Actually, it''s very simple. The Primordial Chaos Realm is in the depths of your dantian. As long as you can mobilize the repulsive power of the Primordial Realm at any time, and as long as you can display half of the strength of the Primordial Realm, I''m no match for you." Gu Tianyou asked, "Why can''t I mobilize all the power in the Origin World?" Ao Guang said, "Naturally, it''s because your body can''t withstand it at all. A rank eight character can only be considered an immortal''s physique, and it''s far from being considered a true Fiendgod Realm. However, with your soul will, you can evolve the Heavenly Dao. Your Dao will is clear, and the world will be fine. Your cultivation speed will definitely be very fast." Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "I''ll try your method first and see if I can fly up with you." As he spoke, his thoughts moved, and he extracted a portion of the natural power of the Heavenly Dao from the Primordial Chaos Realm and used it on himself. He immediately felt as light as a swallow, and a thought came to his mind. He immediately flew off the ground and followed Ao Guangyi towards the center of the Spirit Mountain. "He really flew up!" Gu Tianyou was extremely happy. He held Ao Guang''s small hand and said excitedly, "This is too easy." Ao Guang quietly said, "As long as my husband completely grasps the mysteries of the Primordial Chaos Realm, Flying Heaven was just a small trick, "With the help of the power of the Heavenly Dao''s evolution, it''s not a problem to move mountains and fill seas. As long as the internal space of the Primordial Chaos Realm keeps increasing and those all-encompassing Primordial Qi elements continuously evolve into various types of Primordial Qi Spiritual Energy, they will eventually be used by you. Even if you are only at the eighth stage, you can easily suppress me, a sub-saint of the ninth stage." Gu Tianyou said happily, "I like this." Then, with some regret, he said, "It''s just that the Primordial Chaos Realm is a void of chaos. Only a small space has evolved into the Dao of Heaven''s Will. The amount of power that can be borrowed is still too small." Ao Guang said, "Actually, it''s not small anymore. However, my husband has great ambitions. Naturally, he won''t be satisfied with the current situation. It doesn''t matter. Let''s work together to enrich the Spirit World of the Skyquaking Origin World as soon as possible. If we lack anything, let''s go inside." As he spoke, he had already arrived at the bottom of Spirit Mountain. Beneath his feet was the unfathomable Seamless Abyss, and above his head was an endless mountain. Hundreds of thousands of monks were placed on the mountain. Each of them was once a senior monk. They thought that they had given up their physical bodies and achieved Nirvana to obtain eternal life. In fact, they were just a group of servants who provided spiritual power. They didn''t need to eat or drink. They sat there chanting the scriptures piously, channeling the endless stream of believers'' spiritual power into the Spirit Mountain Realm. Ao Guang looked up at the rugged and lofty roots of the Spirit Mountain and smiled, "Husband, guess how the Seamless Abyss was formed." Gu Tianyou looked up at the mountain and asked, "Could it be that this mountain was formed after being dug out?" Ao Guang nodded his head and praised, "Husband is so smart, you can guess correctly." Gu Tianyou said, "If you stare at the bottom of this mountain and ask such a question, you should be able to guess the answer with a bit of observation." Ao Guang said, "Wait a moment, prepare the Primordial Chaos Realm. I only used Daoist Wild Crane''s jade gourd to conceal it for you. Once I break the barrier, you will immediately go in and collect all of the spiritual power in the core of Spirit Mountain. At that time, there will be more than nine golden lotuses in the Primordial Chaos Realm." Gu Tianyou sighed, "Wang Xian is known as a Bodhisattva. He is at the Bodhisattva Realm at the Seventh Stage. Is there a monk in the mountain who hasn''t reached the Seventh Stage? All of these people have extremely high perception. This Buddhist sect is truly a trap." Ao Guang pursed his lips and smiled, "Does husband mean that he wants to find an honest reason for our banditry?" "This is not useful openly." Gu Tianyou corrected, "It should be high-sounding." As he spoke, he waved his hand and began! Ao Guang nodded. Just as he was about to fly up and break the bottom barrier, a person suddenly descended and blocked her horizontally. The people came to read a song: My Jade Lake''s Golden Mother, From the beginning of the primordial chaos, Since its inception, The Eight Treasures Jade Cloud Palace in the Spirit Mountain was inhabited by Western golden Qi because of Limitless Beginning, the first appearance of Taiji, the beginning of the universe, the cold world, no one smoke. Mother Wa divided 9.6 billion spiritual light, transformed the world, spread to the world, and after success, she turned back as soon as possible. Although she wanted to be greedy for wine and wealth, she refused to turn back, but also loved to be entangled by love. She had no rest, and sank into a sea of bitterness. This person was extremely ugly. His fat and muscular body was covered in powder, and he could barely distinguish his original appearance. Only Big Yellow Fang, who came in and out of his mouth, was worthy of the words''extremely ugly ''. He stood there pretending, his divine voice grinding and chattering, dressed in bright red and green, his hair braided into the sky, adding a bit of vulgarity and ugliness. ''"Alas, it hurts. I have to watch my children every day. I cannot return home. I have no choice but to send Old Lord Taishang and the three emperors to set up the Azure Sun Convention. I have to return 200 million yuan to the west. I have to stay for thousands of years. I have also sent Shakya Vincent Buddha to reincarnate into the Jewish Kingdom. I will wake up when I meet Yi Xi and light the lamp to become its great dao." Holy sh*t, this ugly thing actually thinks of itself as a Buddha Mother? This ugly woman ran the train with her mouth full, singing the authentic northeast twist. Gu Tianyou understood it first. She continued to sing, Establishing the Red Sun Convention, He sat down and asked, then to India to open Purdue, I have returned with a hundred million spiritual roots and enjoyed great joy. Today, during the Three Tribulations Stage, the Three Elements Convention, the Great Dao of Four Lives, the Five Elements Combination, and the Great Dao of All Kingdoms have created calamity. I am truly sad. I cannot bear it. I have no choice but to send down twenty four generations of ancestors, eighty-one Daoist Caves, Buddhas, Bodhisattva, Arhat, three thousand disciples, and seventy-two Virtuous Immortals to the mortal Dao. This woman''s voice was extremely strange, but it possessed a strange charm, causing others to unknowingly hear it. She was bragging about the history of Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, and other religions. The content was absurd and boring, but it seemed to attract Ao Guang deeply. She raised her fist and slowly put it down. She muttered to herself, "Namo Amituofo, disciple Ao Guang, pray for mother to preach the Dao." Gu Tianyou listened very seriously, but he didn''t seem to feel any magic in the song. The fat woman was also shocked and said, "Who are you? How can you not be affected by my Illusory Demon Heavenly Note?" "Who are you?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Is your Heavenly Demon Illusion Voice amazing?" The fat, ugly woman frowned. He continued to sing, To plant in the wilderness, Persuade Liangxian, The sect master Maitreya descended to Yan Nanzhao Bei, setting up the White Sun Convention, Purdue Qun Zhen, Golden Boat in the morning, setting up another world, rebuilding people, picking stars and exchanging battles, setting up the altar of phoenix, evolving the phoenix, awakening Ying Xian, attending the 92-96 reunion, heading to Long Hua, registering as Feng Xian, sealing Buddha, sitting on the Golden Lotus, lotus, lotus, lotus, lotus, lotus, lotus, and so on. When Gu Tianyou heard this, the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. He suddenly realized that he had somehow entered a beautiful world. However, in a huge palace made of crystal white jade and gold, Ao Guang was dancing towards the moon in a pure white dress. His long sleeves were like flowing clouds, and he was as enchanting as the moon. He winked at Brother Tianyou and smiled playfully, "Husband, another good thing is happening. This woman actually has a magical artifact that is full of golden sounds and jade. Not only can she send out a deceptive voice, she can also channel a person''s soul into this magical artifact." "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t have time for mushrooms. Tell me what to do with her, right?" Gu Tianyou said impatiently. Chapter 588 White Fox and Golden Light Chapter 588 White Fox and Golden Light Supreme Being, the Void God; Heaven and earth, Yin Yang God also; People and insects were the gods of flesh and blood. Its identical god, its different form. It was because of this that his appearance was ineffective and his Qi Spirit, his speech was ineffective and his voice was spiritual, his senses were ineffective and his dreams were spiritual, and his life was ineffective and his soul was dead. The water was clear and unclear, and the spirit was clear and unclear. When God closes a door, he leaves a window behind. The fat, ugly man had a good voice and obtained a magical artifact that could emit a golden sound. The obese woman''s accent was perfectly round, and her voice vibrated the spirit mountain. Ao Guang said, the way of music, good can calm the state of mind, edify the spirit; Evil can confuse people, mad human nature. The Primordial Chaos Realm needed to evolve the Dao of Music. This magical artifact was truly not bad, and could be used just in time. "What do you mean, be more specific?" "We are the ones who want to snatch this treasure from her and put it into the Primordial Chaos Realm to use as an evolutionary rhythm." Ao Guang explained, "That fat woman is an illusory spiritual body evolved from the Zen music of this Spirit Mountain. This golden and jade-like magical artifact is located in the depths of the Spirit Mountain. It is specifically responsible for transforming the chanting sounds of the monks into Buddhist songs and affecting the will of the creatures trapped in the Seamless Abyss below." "That fat woman is the artifact spirit of this Spirit Mountain?" Gu Tianyou was surprised, "Since it''s an artifact spirit, it''s just a Void God Form anyway. Why don''t you make it look better?" "I don''t know." Ao Guang said, "This woman''s divine god is probably talking about someone who has reached a certain level of cultivation and has been erased of her will and merged into the Spiritual Mountain Array, becoming the artifact spirit of this array. Perhaps she was intelligent before she died, so she was singing the contents of her subconscious memories." Gu Tianyou said, "How do you plan to get this treasure into the Primordial Chaos Realm?" "It''s very simple." Ao Guang smiled and said, "Our minds have already been drawn into this Spiritual Sound Void Realm by her singing. Both of us are Void Realms. The Chaos Origin Realm is many levels higher than here. As long as we release the spatial power of the Chaos Origin Realm, we should be able to channel this magical artifact into it." Gu Tianyou said, "I still don''t understand the so-called concept of space. How can I use the power of space? But Sun Jingfei''s innate Dao Aspect has this ability." He paused for a moment and then said, "Otherwise, shall I go and cram for him at the last minute?" "There''s no need to be so troublesome." Ao Guang said, He opened up the Mud Pill Little Spirit World, "Naturally, one would understand the principle of being large without interior and small without exterior. The so-called ''One Sand, One World, One Leaf, One Bodhi'' had layers upon layers of space. Even the same Spirit World would have different levels of spatial dimensions due to the difference in Heavenly Dao Spiritual Charm. A higher dimensional space would have a congenital devouring function on a lower level space." "Although the Primordial Chaos Realm is small, it is an intact Great Thousand World. As long as the Heavenly Dao ability of the Primordial Realm permits it, anyone or the Void Spirit Realm of magical artifacts can devour it." Ao Guang finally explained, "Husband''s ability is limited, but the artifact spirit of this Spirit Mountain is similarly not deep. Bring it into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Only then will there be flowers blooming and springs surging in the future." "I understand." Gu Tianyou sighed with emotion, "You''re only willing to put everything you can pull in." "Of course not," Ao Guang said. He explained, "The primordial chaos realm has just begun to establish Yin and Yang, and it has just begun to evolve into life force. Not everything is suitable to enter. However, the sound of music is the most resonant energy between heaven and earth. It is of great help to the evolution of creatures in the primordial chaos realm." "Since you said do it, then let''s do it!" Gu Tianyou immediately released the Primordial Chaos Realm according to what she said. The moment he came into contact with the mysterious space, the scene in front of him immediately changed. The two of them returned to Spirit Mountain at the same time. Everything was as usual, but the fat woman disappeared into thin air. There was a white fox lying at the foot of Python Mountain in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Kneeling down to the black lotus, He kowtowed, He saw this thing with two claws holding a pipe of flute. She could not help but say plausibly, ''"This disciple came from the Tushan clan. He pleaded for the Dao for a thousand years. He died in response to the tribulation. His soul returned to the Buddhist domain and was not allowed to be free. Thanks to the guidance of the Buddhist sect''s great virtue and karma, every time the Heavenly Dao went smoothly, this disciple would transform into a white lotus to confuse the world. It would take three thousand years to transcend. If there is any offense, please forgive this disciple''s life." The white fox had three tails, its black eyes were divine, and its hair was agile. It was completely white. Although it was a fox beast, it possessed the aura of a human being. It spat out human words and spoke in a melodious and melodious voice. If it hadn''t seen it with its own eyes, it would have thought that it was a peerless beauty. "So that fatty woman''s true soul is a white fox." Gu Tianyou was shocked, "What does this Tushan Clan mean?" Ao Guang said, "The Tu Shan Clan is a powerful race of the ancient demon race. Its demon body is a nine-tailed fox. It has obtained the Dao Tribulation Transformation form for a thousand years and has cultivated into a human." "In that case, it''s about the same as your dragon race?" "Don''t compare us to these slutty foxes." Ao Guang, who had always been obedient, suddenly said angrily, "You male creatures are all the same. You all love this tune. If my father hadn''t been tricked by the beauty and the demonic fox had discovered the weakness of his life treasure, even if Tai Hao Yuan Sheng personally took action, he might not have been able to capture him." "What''s going on? Is there still a grudge between your dragon race and the Tushan clan?" "The Dragon Race is a Saint Spirit Race and the Tushan Race is the king of the demon race. The concept of time is different between the two. We are one year old and they are one year old. Therefore, it will take the Dragon Race two thousand years to reach adulthood before they can undergo tribulation and transform into form. As for them, it will only take a thousand years." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you don''t like it, then tell Old Li to directly destroy this little Void Spirit Divine Phase and leave behind that flute." "That''s not necessary." Ao Guang explained, "This Tu Shan Clan is a very powerful demon race in the Axis World, "There is one Utmost Saint, three Great Saints, especially that Utmost Saint. He is also known as the sixth Saint below the Origin Sage. He is the number one celebrity to sit on the throne. Not only is his charm formidable, he is also proficient in divination. Whoever she wants to target, even ghosts and gods cannot escape. If it is unnecessary, it is best not to provoke this karma." "Then what do you think we should do?" "It has been erased of its intelligence. It has been the Holy Mother of the White Lotus for more than a thousand years. Even its memories are confused. In all seriousness, it has nothing to do with the Tu Shan clan." Ao Guang thought for a moment and said, "Why don''t you leave it behind? Planting a lotus flower to remold its body, it will naturally have reverence for the Heavenly Dao of this world." "Then leave it here to play the flute?" "It''s just an episode. It doesn''t matter." Ao Guang nodded and said, "it ''s important to get down to business first, "I have already detected the location of the Spirit Gathering Array within Spirit Mountain. All such arrays must have a Spirit Gathering Space. As long as we find space, we can borrow the Primal Chaos Realm to take everything in that space for our own use. We just need to be careful that the Heavenly Dao''s carrying capacity is limited. Don''t be too greedy to exceed the carrying capacity limit." Gu Tianyou appeared as a Primal Chaos Dao, causing Li Zhongkui to put the White Fox into the Good Fortune Dragon Lake. The Good Fortune Dragon Lake was countless times larger than the Xuanhuang Dragon Lake, and it was filled with life and lotus flowers. Li Zhongkui explained that these changes were all caused by Gu Tianyou and Ao Guang joining forces in the Yin Yang world. It wasn''t difficult to find a lotus flower to help the white fox nurture a new Five Virtues Physique. The White Fox was naturally extremely grateful. Gu Tianyou instructed Li Zhongkui and ordered the White Fox to ponder the Dao of Music here so as to promote the evolution of the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Chaos Realm. After temporarily settling the matter with the White Fox, the two of them left the Primordial Chaos Realm. Hand in hand, they arrived at the foot of the floating spirit mountain. A loud chanting sound echoed in his ears. Throughout the heavens and earth, these monks were all high-ranking monks who had evolved miracles before their deaths. There were a lot of believers. After their souls returned to Spirit Mountain, there was still no lack of believers in the secular world. The spiritual power of these believers was concentrated on them, and they then channeled it into the Spirit Mountain Spirit Gathering Array to ensure that the Spirit Mountain floated above and suppressed the Seamless Abyss below. Ao Guangsu pointed at the center of the bottom of Spirit Mountain and said, "What we need to do will shake the foundation of the Buddha Domain. Therefore, we must not be careless. If we are discovered by the strongest bald donkeys on the top of the mountain beforehand, even if we succeed, I''m afraid we can only flee immediately. Nothing can be done." "The bald thieves above all obtained the Buddhist legacy, Cultivator of closed-mouth meditation, These Buddhist characters are usually full of compassion and kindness. Actually, they are the best at cultivating fire. This fire is incomparably vicious. It is different from the common sense of the Dao of Fire. It gathers the vengeful soul power of all living beings and is specifically aimed at people''s divine souls and truesouls. Those who have lost their vitality will grow old and die if they touch it. Therefore, we have to be careful. " As he spoke, he pulled Gu Tianyou up and floated to the bottom of the Spirit Mountain. He took out Daoist Wild Crane''s jade gourd and stretched out his hand like a knife. He saw a waterline flowing along her palm. The waterline moved at high speed, forming a hydraulic cutting edge. The moment it came into contact with the bottom of Spirit Mountain, it immediately pierced into it. After a while, a huge hole was cut out, and the broken materials were all absorbed by the jade gourd. "Success!" Ao Guang happily entered. Gu Tianyou followed closely behind and followed behind. A suffocating intense hot wind blew towards his face. A world of light flashed in front of him. The lower half of the world was a bowl-shaped hollow, while the upper half was a conical space. Symbols could be seen everywhere. Golden energy-like symbols were constantly flowing into the bowl from all directions. "This is it." Ao Guang said happily, "These thieves have lived in peace for too long, thinking that no one would dare to offend them. That''s why it''s so easy for us to break through here." Gu Tianyou vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. At this moment, there was no time for him to pay attention. Being here, he felt that those golden symbols were formed from endless life elemental energy. The human potential was all in the mud pill divine soul. Originally, all living beings could become Buddhas, and these religions absorbed the power of faith by absorbing the power of the believers'' lives and souls. Thousands of people pointed fingers at him, dying without any illness. This was the purest material between heaven and earth, able to communicate and fuse with all the Dao Origin Qi. It was also the foundation of all effective methods. The minds of all living beings gathered together like gossamer strands, forming countless trickling streams that continuously converged into the enormous golden bowl. How much soul elemental energy would it take to reach this level? Was this how these people treated everyone? Ao Guang whispered, "Don''t think too much. Let''s begin quickly." Gu Tianyou nodded heavily, releasing the primordial chaos realm space and coming into contact with the inner space of the Spirit Gathering Array. "You bastard dare!" A loud explosion suddenly exploded from above, and a fat monk bathed in golden light descended from the sky. A streak of white light unhesitatingly greeted him. It was Ao Guang! "You''re busy with your business. Don''t worry about anything else!" Chapter 589 Seamless Chaos Chapter 589 Seamless Chaos The fat monk in the golden light tried to avoid Ao Guang and prevent Gu Tianyou from removing the spiritual energy from the spiritual energy pool of all living beings. However, Ao Guang''s speed was not any slower than his. He couldn''t get rid of it several times. Seeing Gu Tianyou fly above the spiritual energy pool, he didn''t know what method he used, but the golden liquid in the spiritual energy pool began to rapidly decrease. The fat monk became anxious and said angrily, "Stop, you bastard!" Ao Guang punched him in the head and threw a punch through the air. A ball of golden light burst out from his fist and shot toward Gu Tianyou''s forehead like a blazing sun. Gu Tianyou used the Primordial Chaos Realm to absorb the golden liquid in the spiritual pool. He needed the Primordial Chaos Dao Phase to open the Primordial Chaos Realm and then used the Taotie Dao Phase as the Heavenly Dao of the Primordial Of the three Soul Daos, only the True Yang Daos remained unmoved. The opponent''s punch came too fast, and the difference in cultivation realms between them was too great. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to use his own True Yang Dao to drive the True Yang Yuan Qi to melt the opponent''s strength. However, the fat monk''s strength was not lower than Ao Guang''s. How could Gu Tianyou melt the power of this punch if he wanted to? He had no choice but to use his True Yang Yuan Qi to channel this irresistible force into the Primordial Chaos Realm. The fat monk''s strength was extraordinary, but it was far from reaching the point where he could detect the higher dimensions of the Great Thousand Worlds. The power of this punch was clearly exerted on Gu Tianyou''s body, but it was as if mud had entered the sea and was silently digested. That rank eight person actually didn''t even shake a single bit. He was determined to obtain it, but his full-strength punch failed to succeed. However, there was not much left of the spiritual energy in the spiritual pool. The fat monk couldn''t help but be shocked and angry. This matter was no small matter to him. Suddenly, a golden light shone on his body. The light energy gathered together and quickly condensed into a golden bell that surrounded him. Afterwards, he ignored Ao Guang''s attack and pounced towards Gu Tianyou. "It''s time to retreat!" Ao Guang loudly reminded Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou already wanted to stop. Even though he had absorbed most of the power from the Primordial Chaos Realm after forcefully withstanding that punch earlier, it would not be easy for him to take the next step even if it was only a small amount of damage. That was why he wanted to stop, but just as he thought about it, he realized that he couldn''t let it go. There''s no stopping. The Primordial Chaos Realm was trying to swallow the entire array space, and it had already begun. This action had already exceeded the limit of Gu Tianyou''s ability to transform the Heavenly Dao, so it was not Gu Tianyou''s order. Gu Tianyou tried to stop this action, but just as he couldn''t start, he couldn''t stop it. The Primordial Chaos Realm was formed by the Azure Light Primordial Chaos Beast. Could it be that this primordial Chaos Beast''s creature instinctively possessed a trace of its Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with doubt and shock. If it still had its own will, then Heaven knew why this thing merged into its dantian. The fat monk and Ao Guang who were shrouded in the golden bell flew forward one after the other. Before they arrived, their fists arrived first. The fierce strong wind blew Gu Tianyou''s short hair backwards at the same time, making it difficult to open his eyes. He was completely unable to breathe in the scorching air waves. Pei Ran''s power had already surpassed all of Gu Tianyou''s previous battles. Facing this unstoppable punch, he could only fight it with all his might. He stacked his hands in front of the tip of the fist. With a loud explosion, Gu Tianyou was sent flying backwards by this punch. The True Yang Primordial Qi contained in the fierce strength was enormous and pure, and it rushed in along the meridians, heading straight for the True Yang Dao Phase in the Mud Pill Palace. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. Although they were both Great Sun True Yang Fist Intent, the difference in strength was too great. The fat monk''s fist contained too much True Yang Yuan Qi. It was simply not something he could absorb and neutralize. This punch also contained a strange kind of karma that pierced through the depths of the mud pill''s soul. Evidently, the fat monk''s punch had the intention of exploring Gu Tianyou''s spiritual world. The True Yang Fist swept in like a violent storm, wreaking havoc all the way to the Mud Pill Palace. If he allowed it to attack the True Yang Dao Form, the only result would be to destroy Gu Tianyou''s Dao Yuan foundation. At this moment, the surrounding space suddenly trembled violently. Gu Tianyou suddenly felt that the landscape in front of him had suddenly changed. Snow Mountain Python Ridge, Good Fortune Dragon Lake, Lotus Flowers, and green trees filled the air. With a thought, the destructive force in the mud pill in his mind instantly dissipated into the world. "Who is it? What kind of place is this?" The fat monk''s furious voice carried a trace of panic and helplessness into his ears. Ao Guang also followed, she was both shocked and confused. This fat monk''s strength was very strong. With Gu Tianyou''s ability to control the Origin Realm, it was simply not enough to recruit him. Just as he was confused, he suddenly saw that the Good Fortune Dragon Lake was filled with golden lotuses, not just the nine from before. He instantly came to an enlightenment. The Primordial Chaos Realm did not deliberately collect the monk, but instead swallowed the main spirit gathering array space. Sure enough, before Ao Guang could completely sort out his thoughts, the earth suddenly trembled violently. Within Python Ridge Mountain, a golden mountain peak rose up, densely covered in symbols, shining brightly. The fat monk was dumbfounded. He came to the Good Fortune Dragon Lake Black Lotus with his keen senses and shouted, "Could this be the Great Thousand Worlds of Buddhism, the Oblique Moon Three Star Spirit World? Are you the Patriarch of the Bodhi Tree who died in the Battle of Conferred God?" The black lotus opened, revealing Li Zhongkui, who was sitting upright in the middle. His small body looked extremely funny, and he said with an old air, "Venerable Treasure Sun Dragon Tree, do you still recognize me?" "You, you are?" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree was shocked when the little man revealed his ident. I.ty. I.ty. After carefully examining him, he was even more shocked. He cried out, "Are you Mr. Li Zhongkui?" "It''s me!" Li Zhongkui sighed softly and said, "The Venerable One was originally a Half-Saint of Buddhism. Why did the noble side come here to guard the Spiritual Mountain Array?" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree sighed and said, "Ah, it''s a long story. It''s hard to say. Let''s not talk about it." "Does Mr. Li know where this is? Why is there such a complete Heavenly Evolution Dao Form?" Li Zhongkui said, "This is the Great Thousand Spirit Realm of this old master. It is called the Primordial Chaos Realm. If the Venerable comes in, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave." Bao Rilong Shu''s expression changed. "Old friend, do you want to be enemies with this poor monk?" Li Zhongkui shook his head. He suddenly pointed at the chaotic sky above his head and said, "Venerable, you must be joking. You must know that in the Origin World, everything depends on the will of your master. How can this old man decide on how to place a Venerable?" Ao Guang strolled closer and gently opened his lips. "Zhong Kui, are you old friends with this fat monk?" Li Zhongkui immediately said respectfully, "Reporting to Master Mother, Venerable Treasure Sun Dragon Tree was originally one of the four great Vajra Sovereigns of the Buddhist Sect in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. When the disciples were in the Divine Kingdom, they had a lot of interactions with the Venerable Sovereigns, so they could be considered friends." The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree looked at Ao Guang carefully, and suddenly, its expression changed drastically, "How can you not be suppressed by the Heavenly Dao here, and still have the strength of a rank nine cultivator?" After absorbing the Spiritual Mountain formation space, the inner space of the Primordial Chaos Realm became more stable, and it was already able to carry ninth-grade characters. As the spirit mother of the Yuan world and one of the Yin Yang progenitors, Ao Guang was naturally not suppressed by the Heavenly Dao formed by Gu Tianyou''s Taotie Dao Form. Ao Guangqian smiled brightly and pointed at the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. "Didn''t you just be quite formidable, Great Monk? Do you still have the strength to fight?" He said. The moment the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree entered the Primordial Chaos Realm, its strength was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao below rank eight. Without borrowing the Heaven Earth Yuan Qi, no divine arts would be of any use. In the Axis World, the concept of the strong as supreme had long been deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree was currently under a low eave, so how could it not bow its head? He lowered his head, clasped his hands together, and lowered his eyebrows pleasingly, "Little monk doesn''t dare, I beg senior to show mercy, don''t destroy this little monk''s thousand years of cultivation." Ao Guang snorted softly and said, "I''m not the one who can decide how to send you here. Only my husband can make this decision." Everyone''s gaze was focused on Gu Tianyou. This was the first time Gu Tianyou had entered the Primordial Chaos Realm with his true body. This feeling of being in his current state and grasping the heavens and earth was unimaginable in the outside world. In the past, no matter which of the three Soul Dao equivalents entered this place, it was far inferior to entering with the body and soul. This wind, this water, this fire, this life force, this earth, the Snowmountain Python Ridge, the Good Fortune Dragon Lake, the surging energy in the chaotic void that was still in the ignorant chaos waiting to be activated, constituted the entire chaotic world. "Are you still alive?" Gu Tianyou asked in his heart. Naturally, he was asking about the Chaos Beast. This object was silent and did not respond. He could only comprehend everything on his own. Gu Tianyou stared blankly at the surrounding chaotic space. His mind swept through every inch of space, and he deeply felt that every inch of it was one with his body. The surging Dao elemental energy in his chest could immediately be used by me with a single thought, causing people to unconsciously think that I was the ruler of this place. Where did the earth, wind, fire, and water come from, and where did the seasons come from? How can the five elements in one''s body resonate with the five elements outside one''s body? What does it mean to breathe with heaven and earth? At this moment, many incomprehensible truths suddenly became clear and simple. The so-called Great Thousand Worlds were all strange, seemingly all sorts of strange things, but in fact, everything was related to the Dao. Dao Lives One, Lives Two, Lives Two, Lives Three, Lives Three, Lives All Things. Everything was mixed, all sorts of strange things, chasing after the source and flowing back, but all of them belonged to the Dao. Chaos encompassed everything. The virtues of the five elements, wind, lightning, light, and yin were all Dao Phases, while the will power of all living beings was Dao Yuan. With this, he could strengthen himself, increase his strength, and prolong his lifespan. A supreme divine ability that could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth. Great Virtues loved to myth themselves for the sake of enslavement, driving all living beings, accumulating believers'' spiritual power, and seeking the Eternal Grand Dao. There are some things that are not more intuitive than instant comprehension when you read ten thousand classics. Gu Tianyou immersed himself in it and walked straight to the mountain peak covered in symbols and glittering with golden light. Immediately afterwards, countless golden runes dissipated into a ball of auspicious qi and quickly fused into his body. This was the purest fate energy in the entire world. Man is the spirit of all things, and the essence of life is here. Building houses with wood, planting with soil, protecting against the cold with fire, nurturing with water, and cutting trees with gold all came from the cognition and application of spirit elemental energy to the Dao of the Five Elements. And this was only the most shallow use. As long as one''s personality was pure and powerful enough, one could even recite the heavens and earth, rehearse the Yin-Yang Five Elements Dao, and allow the Dao of All Things to change according to one''s will. Dipping stones into gold, the transformation of physical properties is not a myth. The people of the Great Western Confederacy believed in science and studied the origin of all phenomena in an objective and materialistic way. To defeat the Heavenly Dao with manpower and fight against the Heavens and Earth. They had created the eight God Races, created the strongest body in the Axis World, created machines that could fly through the heavens and destroy the earth, and possessed the ability to contend against the Ancient God Race. Their temperament is objective and meticulous thinking and observation. This was something that everyone could use. This is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two civilizations. From the day they descended on the Pangu Primordial Realm on the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, it began. Suddenly enlightenment arose in his heart. No wonder the descendants of China in the surface world were abandoned by the Ancient Shocking Dawn. The foolishness of more than two thousand years gave the scientific civilization of the Great Western Continent a chance to invade. Hundreds of years had changed the way the ancient race lived. A group of people who had lost their faith in their homeland was already an indispensable existence for the great virtues who had lived for thousands of years in the Sinian Ancient Land. Why was Long Xing Society restored? Perhaps there were still some people in the Sinian Ancient Land who hoped that the descendants of China on the surface could return to their original trajectories. Actually, wasn''t this another type of abandonment? Thoughts surged in his mind. Why did Sun Mingshen do so many things? Because what he really fought against was the entire Axis World. And where should he go? If he wanted to, Gu Tianyou already had the ability to cross the spatial barrier and enter the Axis World to survive. But in the Axis World, there are no relatives, brothers, or friends. Not to mention Long Jianmei, Xu Jiahui, Hu Mofei, and Lu Ziqi. The spiritual runes kept pouring into his body. Gu Tianyou''s cultivation of his soul was improving rapidly. The Mud Pill Palace that he could only sense before suddenly turned into an incomparably clear object that appeared in front of him. It was like an egg that was being nurtured. As the Three Soul Dao Formations inside continued to improve, their cognition of their own bodies had also improved significantly. Yin and Yang were not in sync with the outside world, and the five elements inside and outside were often out of sync. These discord and discord directly caused his seven souls to be extremely weak. This body was still far from reaching the Perfect Perfection Realm. When the golden runes stopped flowing in, Gu Tianyou took a long breath. He had already reached the limit of his own strength. Although his spiritual power was pure, it was still an external object. If he lacked cultivation, excessive external force would easily lead to foreign evil invading his body, stirring up the evil fire in his heart, and destroying his balance. Then the gains are not worth the losses. This was the reason why the Dao Sect often said that the foundation of the Dao was unstable. "Husband, this monk is begging for mercy. What are your plans?" Ao Guang walked over and asked. Gu Tianyou regained his senses and said, "We don''t have time to pay attention to him for the time being. We have taken away the spiritual power in the Spirit Gathering Formation. We may not be able to see what is happening outside, so we''ll leave him here to accompany Old Li Xujiu. Let''s go out and see how things are going outside." With that, he moved his mind and left the Primordial Chaos Realm with Ao Guang, appearing outside the Spirit Mountain together. He then retracted the Primordial Chaos Realm back into his Looking at this Western Elysium, it was as if it had become a hell of a sad world. Paranoid chanting sounds, painful cries, angry shouts, and beast-like roars interweaved into a floating mournful song. The sudden sinking of the Spirit Mountain into the abyss caused countless monks'' faith to waver. The Buddhist dhyana''s influence on the suppressed evil creatures beneath the abyss was greatly weakened. These evil creatures that had been suppressed for countless years crawled out of the abyss one after another. With their rage and savagery, they turned the entire Elysium into a seamless hell in a very short period of time. Evil creatures filled the air. The Void Spiritual Body that was devouring those monks was actually filled with broken arms and limbs. It''s horrible. As the ghosts flew, the cries of the monks spread throughout the entire space. However, a building at the top of the Spirit Mountain released a golden light, as if a barrier had blocked all evil beings. What Gu Tianyou was most worried about was the safety of Sun Jingfei and the others. He hurriedly flew to the direction where Ao Guang came from. "Big Brother Gu, save me!" Young Master Yi shouted as he flew over. Behind him was a black-skinned lizard chasing after him. This creature had wings on its ribs, black scales all over its body, horns growing on its head, eyes like golden lamps, mouth like a blood basin, and a pair of small front paws that were extremely incompatible with its body, stretched out and aimed straight at Luo Yi''s back. Gu Tianyou hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, while Ao Guang impolitely crossed Luo Yi and threw a punch at the huge black lizard that looked like a hill. Suddenly, a ball of fire erupted. Before Ao Guang sent it flying with a punch, it actually spat out a large mouthful of fire. Luo Yi''s lingering fear: Don''t let this fire burn. Di Haoran was burned to death by this fire! Gu Tianyou was shocked and shouted, "What did you say? Di Haoran is dead?" Chapter 590 Hao Ran Survived for a Long Time Chapter 590 Hao Ran Survived for a Long Time Before Di Haoran could begin this romantic love affair, Gu Tianyou once asked him, Did you really live? ''Of course I''ve lived,'' said Di Haoran. He was murderous and cruel, but at the same time, he had responsibilities and beliefs. He wasn''t at a loss, so when he answered Gu Tianyou''s question, he was very confident. Gu Tianyou shook his head. At that time, Di Haoran asked casually, why didn''t it count? Gu Tianyou said, In the course of a complete life, At least there should be, A period of rebellious, willful, distant, free adolescence, A seemingly unattainable goal, a vigorous love, a heart-to-heart friendship, a prodigal praise, a warm home, a woman worthy of love for a lifetime, and an unlucky child who never listens to you but follows your trajectory. "Haoran, you have nothing other than a brother who treats each other with all his heart." Gu Tianyou looked at him and said, "Responsibility and belief are only two of the benchmarks for men to pursue their careers. They are not the real meaning of life. People are not machines. They always make mistakes. Some can be made up for, some can never be made up for. Your biggest problem is to destroy your own life for an irreparable mistake." Di Haoran lowered his head and said, "I dare to risk my life, but I don''t dare to be willful. Sometimes, I even feel that if I live a happy life, it is unfair to my comrades who died because of my mistakes. I earn money with all my might, but I can never return their sons to them. This is a dead knot. I''m already tied up in my heart. Only death can open it." The pursuit of love was the most primitive instinct of all living things. Di Haoran could not resist that impulse. After suppressing it for a long time, once it erupted, people would be a little sick. That''s why he looked so obsessed a while ago. However, deep down in his heart, he had never truly let go of it for a moment. He was lying in Sun Jingfei''s embrace, his face had been burned beyond recognition. However, a relieved smile hung on his bloody face as he slowly closed his one-eyed man. This world was finally fair to him. He doesn''t owe anybody anything, and he has enjoyed love. "Big Brother Gu, I''ve really lived." Sun Jingfei''s voice trembled slightly, "This is his last words to you." "Did he say anything else?" Gu Tianyou suppressed the grief in his heart and looked at Di Haoran expressionlessly. The corner of his eyes trembled slightly. "He died to save me." Sun Jingfei answered the wrong question and said, "So, no matter what happens behind him, it is my responsibility." "Everyone will have this day." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Even the Grand Empyreans of the Origin Saint Realm will die one day. In his lifetime, he has killed too many sins, and some things are still hard to let go of. To him, death may be a kind of relief." Everyone was hiding in a cave on the stone wall. Apart from Di Haoran, Brother Grotto was also seriously injured. Yelu Mingyue and Qin Xiaoxiao were busy taking care of him. Suddenly, the floating Spirit Mountain sank into the abyss, and then the abyss monsters drilled up through the rift. Everyone was caught off guard, and the black lizard that could fly with its wings and spit fire immediately targeted this group of people. Daoist Wild Crane recognized this item and knew how powerful it was. He shouted in horror and led everyone to turn around and flee into the cave. Sun Jingfei took the initiative to cut off his retreat and was caught up by that thing before entering the cave. In the end, his strongest psychic attack only made the giant beast hesitate for a moment, giving Di Haoran some time to throw him into the cave. However, Di Haoran was burned by the white flames from this thing. When Brother Grotto held a huge rock to block the entrance of the cave, he was also affected a little bit. If Luo Yi hadn''t sacrificed his life to fly out and attack the beast to lure it away, all of these people might have been told to stay here. Gu Tianyou walked over to take a look at Brother Grotto. Yelu Mingyue shook her head and sighed. She spread out her hands and said, "I don''t know where that thing came from. What kind of fire did it spit out, but it only touched a little bit. Her entire arm was ripe. Half of her body was covered in blisters, and her blood was scalding hot." Brother Grotto was struggling. The intense pain made the huge man''s jaws tighten. His eyebrows narrowed and his eyes widened. It was obvious that he had endured a lot of hardship. "Does Daoist Priest know the origins of this giant beast?" Gu Tianyou turned around and asked Ye He, "What kind of fire is this? Why is it so powerful? Is there any way to save it?" Ye He said, "it ''s not naturally raise, but new species created in federal laboratories in the Great Western Continent, It should be related to the Black Dragon Race, also known as dragons in the Axis World, "Its nature is evil and extremely ferocious. The fire it spurts out is the Qi Tribulation Fire. This thing can naturally secrete a type of glandular hormone. When it sees the wind, it burns. It is one of the three hottest types of tribulation flames in the world. It is said that it has the power to burn souls. It can''t be provoked at all unless it can obtain its dragon drool and immediately see its wns." With a loud explosion, the enormous Black Dragon Beast suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave. Its enormous body weighed ten tons. The momentum of its descent frightened everyone. Ao Guang floated down in the air and walked into the cave. He clapped his hands and said, "This thing knocked me unconscious. Anyone who is burned by it, hurry up and get some saliva to wipe on it." Obviously, he also knew the origin of this item. Daoist Wild Crane sincerely admired him and gave him a thumbs up, "Miss Ao Guang is truly worthy of being an outstanding member of the Grand Mighty Heavenly Dragon. This Black Dragon Beast has already reached the peak of the Eighth Stage, but you managed to catch it without any effort." Ao Guang said, "This thing''s innate fire virtue is not Samadhi True Fire. I happen to be its nemesis, and its realm is two steps higher than it. It''s naturally easy to deal with it." Yelu Mingyue hurriedly went to get the Black Dragon Beast''s saliva to treat Brother Grotto''s injuries. Ao Guang quickly discovered Di Haoran''s corpse. He walked over and took a look. He frowned and said, "Why don''t you put away his life soul? How long can he last in this place where Buddha ghosts are gathered?" Daoist Wild Crane replied, "It''s not that we don''t do it. It''s that we don''t have enough cultivation. You''ve taken away the magical artifact that can do it." Ao Guang said, "It''s my fault. You came up with all the bad ideas. If you hadn''t said that there was a Spirit Gathering Formation in the mountain, I would have gone up the mountain to find someone. How could I have thought of doing this and harming Big Brother''s brother''s life and body?" When Gu Tianyou heard what she meant, it seemed that Di Haoran still had a chance to survive. He immediately thought of Li Zhongkui borrowing the Black Lotus to reconstruct his body in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Could Haoran be able to do the same? He hurriedly asked, "Is there any other way?" "Yes, I''ll do my best." Ao Guang took out the jade gourd and gently patted Di Haoran''s Niwan Palace. Then, he condensed a ball of water light and blocked Di Haoran''s forehead. Not long after, it actually wrapped up in a human form. After she said that, the Water Charm humanoid was put into the jade gourd. He casually handed it over and mentally said, "Just hand him over to Li Zhongkui." Gu Tianyou took the jade gourd and replied, "How long will it take for him to recover?" Ao Guang said, "His cultivation is far too weak. The difficulty of reconstructing his dao foundation and reforming his body is even greater than that of reincarnating Gui Yuan. It will probably take a few months for your brothers to meet again and talk." "There''s nothing I can''t wait for a few months." Gu Tianyou happily put the jade gourd into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Ao Guang said, "They are all waiting for us. Sun Jingfei asks if you are still alive, how do you want to answer him?" Gu Tianyou said, "We can''t say that the Primordial Chaos Realm can reproduce creatures. We can only make up a similar reason to prevaricate. I''m an expert in this field. You can rest assured." The others did not know the inside story and could not hear the conversation between the two of them, so they were naturally confused. Especially Sun Jingfei, who was so anxious that he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks. He sat there and asked if there was any hope for him. Finally, Gu Tianyou answered affirmatively, "There is still a chance for him to survive. However, his three souls are not complete and he cannot be reincarnated. He can only ask the Supreme Saint Great De to use his own Spirit World to reconstruct his body. It seems that I have to go to the Axial World with Ao Guang for this matter." This explanation had clearly exceeded Sun Jingfei''s understanding of the Dao, so he could only turn his gaze to Daoist Wild Crane. The latter pondered for a moment. "The Spirit World is a world where cultivators reach a certain realm, "The special space we have formed in our bodies is called the Clay Pill Spirit Realm at the primary level and the Lesser Thousand Spirit Realm at the intermediate level. The Buddha Domain we are in is a Lesser Thousand World of Samsara Buddha Dao. The highest level is called the Great Thousand Spirit Realm. It has a complete Dao phase foundation and can evolve into a multi-dimensional universe." "The Spirit Realm varies from person to person due to the difference in the innate talent and dao of cultivators, It can contain spiritual energy, It can also evolve the way that the five elements of yin and yang restrain each other, "There are even creatures that can be created within. The strongest in this field is the Wood Clan''s Grand Primordial Saint, the Azure Emperor. He is the longest surviving Primordial Saint in the Origin World and also the person who has the deepest understanding of the Dao of Life and Destruction. As long as he is willing to help, he can indeed help Di Haoran rebuild his body and revive from the dead." It was easy for him to say, but anyone with the slightest bit of discernment could tell that this matter was not easy to handle. This Azure Emperor was a god-level existence in the Axis World, so it was not easy to ask him for help. Sun Jingfei had something to say. Gu Tianyou guessed what he was going to say. He waved his hand and blocked his words. "Haoran is my brother. As long as I can save him, even if there is only a chance of survival, I will fight for him. Your responsibility is to complete his last wish." These words were reasonable, and Sun Jingfei could not refute them, so he could only silently accept them. Brother Grotto''s injuries have greatly improved. Yelu Mingyue let out a long sigh and said, "The Spirit Mountain has sunk, but now ghosts and monsters are rampant outside. How do we go up the mountain to find Uncle Qin?" Gu Tianyou said, "If I remember correctly, Taoist once said that there are limits to the endurance of any space. In this Lesser Thousand World, there shouldn''t be creatures that exceed the peak of the Eighth Stage. Ao Guang is an outsider. Without her help, it shouldn''t be difficult to go up the mountain." He suddenly recalled that there was another Treasure Sun Dragon Tree in the Primordial Chaos Realm. On the other hand, he was also thinking about Di Haoran and hurriedly separated out his Taotie Dao Phase to enter the Primordial Chaos Realm. As soon as Li Zhongkui met, he flew over to greet him and said happily, "Master, this disciple has great news to report to you." Gu Tianyou first glanced at the Good Fortune Dragon Lake and saw that there was already a blue lotus flower. Then, with a slight forehead, he turned around and asked, "What good news is worth you being so happy about?" Chapter 591 Spirit Mountain Is Only in Your Heart Chapter 591 Spirit Mountain Is Only in Your Heart Mount Xumi is a sacred mountain of Buddhism and the source of the Buddhist Pure Land. The giant Xumi Mountain was made of gold, silver, glass, glass, and other treasures. It stood upright in the vast Aral Sea, surrounded by seven golden mountains and seven fragrant waters, and connected to the Aral Sea in all directions. There is a continent on each side of the salty sea. The treasures of Xumi Mountain reflected the sky on all four sides, causing the skies above the four continents to show a pure color. The skies above Dongfang Shengshen Continent were silver, the skies above Nanju Tribe were jade, the skies above Western Niuhuo Continent were red, and the skies above Northern Gulu Continent were golden. Now, there was also such a mountain in the Primordial Chaos Realm. The big piece of good news Li Zhongkui was talking about was this mountain. The golden mountain peak that had been raised earlier was covered in symbols, but now, all of them had disappeared. The entire mountain had risen by a lot, and was still slowly rising. Li Zhongkui said that the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree broke through the Dao and rebelled against Buddhism, sacrificing its own physical body to dispel the resentment of all living beings in those symbols, releasing all living beings'' spiritual power into the Primordial Chaos Realm, and accelerating the evolution and growth of this mountain. The mountain range was the fruit of the Earth Root, and it was the most basic part of the Spirit Great Thousand World. This Xumi Mountain was different from that small snowy mountain. Its weather was vigorous and its veins extended. It clearly had the potential to grow into a huge mountain range. From this point of view, it was indeed extremely good news. Gu Tianyou was secretly delighted and quietly asked him, "How did you convince the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree?" ''We talked for a while,'' Mr. Li Zhongkui said. ''Then the disciple asked him a few questions, and then he made that decision.'' "How did you ask him?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "With his high cultivation, it should be very difficult to persuade him, right?" "The process is not complicated." Li Zhongkui said, "The disciple asked him," If a person wants to light a lamp, can it provide the light for the whole night? " He replied: Yes. The disciple then asked, "Is the flame of the first night the same as the flame of the middle night or the second night?" He said no. The disciple then asked, "Does that mean that the first night is a lamp, the middle night is another lamp, and the second night is another lamp?" Then he said, No, that''s because the light from the same lamp illuminates the whole night. Disciple said: Lamp or lamp, night is still night, but the heavens have ups and downs, lampwick boil oil and light can not remain unchanged? When he heard this, he became enlightened. He said that he was willing to sacrifice himself to help his master form the Chaos Origin Realm into a thousand worlds capable of breeding and reproducing true spirits as soon as possible. Gu Tianyou said that the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree had the cultivation of a Sub-Sage. Making such a great sacrifice wouldn''t mean that it didn''t have any requirements, right? Li Zhongkui said that he only had one request. He hoped that his master would put him on the gate wall and allow his three phases of life and soul to cultivate and comprehend the Dao here. Like his disciples and the others, he would reshape his Innate God and Devil Dao Body. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s not too much." Li Zhongkui was very happy. He hurriedly kowtowed, "The primordial spirit of the Bao Ri Long tree has been exhausted too much. I cannot personally thank my master. This disciple kowtowed to my master on behalf of my old friend. Since the master has agreed, this disciple will plant a Primordial Red Lotus for him in the Good Fortune Dragon Lake." "Sure, you can do as you please." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Where is that insane fox?" Li Zhongkui said, "it is a descendant of that Tushan clan, Proficient in music and charm, He had already reached the peak of the eighth grade when he was alive, The soul fell into the Buddhist Sect and became a spirit mountain artifact spirit. After being bathed in Buddhist light for many years, its divine soul cultivation was practically no lower than that of a disciple. Now that the disciple had reconstructed its five-virtue body and crossed the Form Transformation Tribulation, it was directly the Fiendgod Body. It was the Demon Fox Clan. Unlike humans, it took a long time to conceive and take shape. Disciple calculated that it would be able to reborn within three days. " Fox Maiden was young and charming, and a gentleman was haggard. This fox spirit had heard a lot about it, but she had never seen anything real before. Su Qing was known as the Fox Girl, but in fact, it was difficult to match her. Furthermore, when she first met her, she was already middle-aged. Although she was not old enough, it was hard to say that she was soft and charming. "What is your strength after transforming?" Li Zhongkui said, "Most of the demon race''s divine abilities come from the inheritance of fate souls. With the human-shaped body of a Fiendgod, she will only be able to rise to a higher level. She should be stronger than in her previous life." "Then let her leave this place and be my messenger girl. Also, tell her not to be that stupid in the future. Be clever and obedient." As soon as he finished speaking, a white lotus in the Good Fortune Dragon Lake suddenly swayed, and strands of music floated out, revealing excitement and happiness. Li Zhongkui smiled and said, "She is very happy." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Everyone set off up the mountain, and along the way, many fierce and evil people came up and harassed them, but they were all easily neutralized by Ao Guang. When she encountered the Water Virtue Spiritual Beauty, she would even transform into a dragon''s body, bite it to the point of bloodshed, and swallow it alive. Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked when he saw this. After all, the Dragon Race was a dragon race. Even if they had human bodies and souls, it was inevitable that dragon beast nature would erupt. When the others saw this, everyone trembled even more. After several terrifying demons were killed by Ao Guang, the other demons didn''t dare to go forward to harass him. Everyone went up the mountain undisturbed. This Spirit Mountain was unknown how high it was. Along the way, strange trees and caves were everywhere. Howling eagles howled in the air. The path beneath his feet was steep and steep. It was really difficult to walk like the sky. The higher he went, the less he howled, and the louder the Buddhist Chan sang. Everyone walked for a long time. This mountain didn''t seem high, but it seemed like it would never reach the top. Daoist Wild Crane said that this Spirit Mountain was born in the ancient times. It was originally a Great Virtue World Setting Mountain of the previous Buddhist Sect. After the fall of this Great Virtue, Tai Hao left this Great Virtue''s Spirit World space in the broken Heavenly Dao Pangu Yuan World. It was used by the Buddhist Sect and became the Buddhist Domain. Even though he had already emptied the elemental energy of the Spirit Realm when Great Virtue died, and the Little Thousand Worlds constructed from the Laws of Samsara had long since been damaged, it was not something that could be taken lightly by someone on our level. After Gu Tianyou absorbed a large amount of spiritual force from the Spirit Mountain Spirit Gathering Formation, his strength increased greatly. His eyesight was greatly enhanced. He looked up at the sky and bowed down to observe the earth. He knew that there was a heaven beyond the heavens, and there was earth underground. At this moment, as he was in the depths of Spirit Mountain, he could feel the mysterious power produced by the evolution of the Heavenly Dao. Although the Bodhi Spirit Mountain Realm had long ago been incomplete, its geology damaged, and its evolution stagnated, there were still 3,000 broken ships. Inside were spirit gathering formations, but outside were spatial formations. If he were to climb all the way down like this, he wouldn''t be able to climb to the top even if he reached the Heaven and Earth Elders, let alone find Qin Dangkong, who was hiding in this mountain. "Don''t leave yet. We''re trapped by the formation." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and signaled everyone to stop. "This is a spacetime formation. It is constructed with the help of the plants, trees, and stones in our eyes. We are now seeing a mountain, not a mountain. Even if we go forward, it will still be like this," Gu Tianyou said with a wave of his hand. Ao Guang echoed, "No wonder these mountain trees and stones look the same. So that''s what happened." After carefully observing his surroundings, Sun Jingfei muttered, "It''s not a simple spatial illusion created from identical landscapes, the whole space creates a temporal illusion by sight and hearing, "It makes us think that we haven''t been walking for long, so it''s even harder for us to detect these scenes. We think that we''ve been climbing the mountain all this time, but in fact, this space has been quietly circulating all the time, reversing our senses and vision. In fact, we''ve just been repeatedly climbing and descending the mountain." He was a rank eight Warlock with spatial talent. These words were easy to understand and everyone understood. Luo Yi said, "This isn''t easy. I''ll fly out of this mountain and see what else it can use to create illusions." Gu Tianyou said, "Mountain is a world in the heart. What you see and hear is an illusion. Even your mind is wrong. Where can you fly to?" Luo Yi was puzzled, "Boss, can you say something that we can understand?" "Idiot." Huang Yong gave him a kick from behind and said, "Boss Gu means that you have been blinded by lard. The space and time you see and hear are all illusions. He feels that he is flying, but he is actually still standing there. This is the same reason that Sun Hou Zi can''t jump out of the Buddha''s palm." Luo Yi said angrily, "You''re so fucking smart. Since it''s all an illusion, why do I think you''re real? And why do I have to listen to you? I want to fly out of this damn place. I didn''t do anything else just to stop your wicked mouth." Huang Yong chuckles coldly, "If you don''t listen to the truth, then you might as well give it a try." "Old Luo, stop messing around." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "This is a space-time illusion formation formed by the combination of the Heavenly Form and the Earth Scripture. Wherever you fly, you will see the same scenery." Sun Jingfei looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise and said, "I''ve explained to you how time and space interact many times before. You always said that I was memorizing the Heavenly Scripture, so why did you suddenly enlighten me? You sensed the mysteries of this formation before I did." Gu Tianyou said carelessly, "You are never too old to learn. You have to leave for three days. You have to look at each other differently. You always have to improve." After a moment of silence. Sun Jingfei did not put his mind on Gu Tianyou''s rapid progress. He looked around in confusion and said worriedly, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to break through this formation." The so-called formation could not be separated from the three factors of heaven, earth, and people. Heaven is the natural law of the Heavenly Dao, but the formless and invisible influence everything. Earth is a physical object that all things grow and evolve from. Each of its physical properties can be called the Dao. Everything in the eyes, ears, skin, and heart of a person was easily misled by the outside world. The formation was formed by finding out the rules from these three aspects and cleverly arranging them, allowing the three to interact and evolve. This formation wasn''t easy to construct, but the method to break it wasn''t complicated. Either break the formation with force or find the formation eye and destroy it. Ye He said, "Actually, the Garden Essence House could be called a formation before. It was all thanks to Miss Ao Guang''s powerful divine ability that we came here. However, this Spiritual Mountain beneath our feet has an extraordinary background. Naturally, this formation is far from being comparable to the Garden Essence House. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to break the formation with strength." Ao Guang spread out his hands and said, "You''re right. I have nothing to do this time. There''s really no other way. I can only break through the void and leave the Buddha Domain." Gu Tianyou said, "Everyone has gone through many life and death trials during this trip. It is a time when they are physically and mentally exhausted. It is best to stop and rest first. After recovering their spirits, they can decide what to do next." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Li Zhongkui said, "Master, this spacetime formation is the evolution of the Buddhist Sect''s reincarnation path. After the arrival of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, many experts comprehended the spacetime path. Among them, Grand Haotian Primordial Saint and Xu Puti were the first to open up their respective Little Thousand Spiritual Realms." Gu Tianyou asked, "Isn''t this Little Thousand Spirit Realm something that can be opened up after reaching the Utmost Saint realm?" Li Zhongkui said, "Before the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark arrived, Even Grand Primordial Saints, "The Spirit Realm that you have created will also have great limitations. For example, Grand Empyrean Ravaged by the Dao of Fire has an endless sea of fire, and it has the highest temperature of true fire in the world. For example, Dao Adept Shui De, the Spirit Realm is a vast ocean of true water. There is no concept of space at all, and there is no room for life other than the creatures of the Dao of Shui De." The emergence of the concepts of the sun, moon, stars, universe, galaxy, and space had changed the power structure of the Pangu Primordial Realm. The appearance of the Little Thousand Spirit Realm caused the Great Virtues to begin to evolve even more complex divine abilities. He even attempted to form the Dao of Heaven and evolve into the Great Thousand Worlds. "It turns out that evolving into the Great Thousand Worlds is such an awesome thing." Li Zhongkui said, "Although Master is still at the most elementary stage of using the various abilities of the Primordial Chaos Realm, it is not difficult for him to deal with the damaged world outside, where the Heavenly Phase is incomplete and the Earth Scripture is in chaos." Gu Tianyou''s eyes lit up. Chapter 592 Morning Bliss Chapter 592 Morning Bliss True freedom is actually very simple and very difficult. Everything I want is what I want. All of this does not refer specifically to any way of life. Everyone had their own choices. For example, Lu Ziqi chose to remember and wait while Fang Le''er chose to stick to her personality. Gu Tianyou no longer felt sorry for any woman. It would be disrespectful of their free will to think so. This is an open era, people have many lifestyles to choose from. The women who walked by Gu Tianyou were first and foremost outstanding people. What they needed was their own life experiences, not to live for a certain man. Which is more interesting, falling in love with a man who doesn''t go home or keeping watch on a man who can''t leave home? Lu Ziqi did not think that this was a difficult question to answer. She had excellent working ability and her own career aspirations. She did not need men''s material resources. This was an era where women could be self-sufficient in everything except giving birth to children. She had already obtained the most precious treasure from Gu Tianyou. Sun Mingshen came to see Bao Mei again. This was the eighth time this month. To the head of a country''s secret service during the war, this was an extraordinary matter. Lu Ziqi had always disliked this middle-aged man. He felt that there was a penetrating power and a burning temperature in his gaze. In front of him, there seemed to be no secret to hide. As long as he wanted, he could annihilate anyone''s ash at any time. Ever since Gu Tianyou left, life had almost been normal. The only difference was that he had not encountered the boring harassment he had often encountered in the past. Lu Ziqi was a very sensitive person. She had already realized that Gu Tianyou''s departure had something to do with this middle-aged man. Today, he asked Ziqi a question. If Gu Tianyou left and never came back, what would happen to you? Lu Ziqi replied, "Take care of the children, eat, sleep, and work. If you meet a man who is as interesting as him, find another one. If you can''t meet him, you''ll live like this until you die." What else could he do? Sun Mingshen seemed to be satisfied with this answer. He praised Ziqi for being a smart girl. Those who knew the path of choice would not have too bad a fate. Lu Ziqi said that I''m 34 years old. I''ve known Gu Tianyou for 10 years. Of course, I know what kind of man he is. Therefore, I''ve never expected the Handler''s Hand to grow old together. It doesn''t have too high expectations. If I lose it one day, I naturally won''t have such high expectations. I am not Hu Mofei and Long Jian Mei, and I do not have the ability to accompany him to venture into the horizon, but I am willing to leave a lamp for him, give birth to a child, and spend the rest of my life waiting quietly. Sun Mingshen said that I asked five girls this question. You are the only one who gave me a calm answer. Another girl named Xu Jiahui chose the life I had arranged for her and decided to separate herself from Gu Tianyou. Both of you have children to worry about. Comparatively speaking, you are more independent and stronger than her. Lu Ziqi was very curious who else he had asked. Sun Mingshen told her that Fang Le''er chose to continue her life with the goal of becoming the best lawyer. Ye Luoshu put the interests of his family first and was willing to accept any conditions for national security. There is also Xiao Lin. Actually, I misunderstood. The relationship between her and Gu Tianyou is very short. She even mentioned this name with a bit of hatred. "Is he never coming back?" When Lu Ziqi asked this question, she seemed to be unintentionally tidying up the surgical instruments. Sun Mingshen said, "There are some things that even I can''t grasp, so I can''t give you a definite answer. I can only say that if nothing unexpected happens, it should be like this." Lu Ziqi said, "I heard that Guo An wants to regain control of Heaven''s Blessed City, and also wants his company in North America, and plans to take Fuxi Energy. For this, you can kill a hero who has contributed greatly to the nation without any hesitation?" As she said this, she grabbed a scalpel in her small hand. She was perhaps the most knowledgeable person in the world about the structure of the human body and the best person to play with a scalpel. Sun Mingshen didn''t seem to notice her small movements at all. He replied calmly, "You know all this, There are many things you don''t know that I can''t tell you, "I can only tell you about these things. This arrangement is very necessary. I do not deny that he is a hero, but on the secret front, we do not lack a hero. He is obviously the most complicated one. We need him to make a little sacrifice for the continuation of the bloodline of the entire nation." Lu Ziqi could not see any sadness on her face. She just listened calmly. Years of experience in surgery had made her incomparably calm. Even though at this moment her heart was as sharp as a knife. She calmly forehead, then swiftly tidied up the equipment in front of her, picked up the cup, and turned towards the water dispenser. When she passed by Sun Mingshen''s side, she seemed to have inadvertently raised her hand to push him. She even said, "Please move aside." The scalpel was aimed at Sun Mingshen''s neck artery. Lu Ziqi had practiced fighting for many years, and had also learned mixed skills from Gu Tianyou. Regardless of whether it was speed or accuracy, it was far superior to any so-called famous killer in the current world. But just as she raised her small hand, Sun Mingshen suddenly snorted softly. Lu Ziqi felt her heart tremble inexplicably. Then, she loosened her hand and the knife fell to the ground. Sun Mingshen lowered his head and sighed softly. "Although this little brat Gu Tianyou is a bastard, he has one ability that makes me feel inferior to him. He can make a wise man like Xie Feibai lose his head and make a stupid choice than a pig. He can also make a rational and kind woman like you turn a saving knife into a butcher''s knife." Lu Ziqi looked at him bravely. She had already known the identity of this middle-aged man from Hu Mofei. Therefore, he knew what the consequences would be if he swung this saber out. Unexpectedly, Sun Mingshen wasn''t angry and didn''t seem to care about what had just happened. "Recently, I suddenly envy that little brat. Why didn''t I meet you first?" He suddenly said something ambiguous. Lu Ziqi''s heart suddenly tightened. She gritted her teeth and said, "Please respect yourself. Don''t forget, my daughter is your own granddaughter." "That''s why I have the responsibility to take better care of you." Sun Mingshen saw this and pressed forward step by step, "Do you know the nature of what happened just now? If I wanted to pursue it, what would be the consequences?" Lu Ziqi fearlessly looked at him and said, "At most, I''ll die." After saying this, she was shocked to discover that she was unable to move. Sun Mingshen smiled and said, "Silly child, you don''t understand my abilities at all. If I don''t let you die, even if you die in front of me right now, I still have a way to let you live." He paused for a moment and then said, "Bao Mei, I''ve already sent someone to pick her up. Prepare for the next two days. Our wedding will take place next week." "You want to threaten me with Treasure Sister? Do you think I''ll accept you like this?" "I have plenty of means to force you to agree, but I don''t intend to use them for the time being." Sun Mingshen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m already 70 years old. The reason for my old illness is that I don''t have any desire for you anymore. I don''t deny that I like you very much, but this kind of feeling is more because I appreciate the feelings of my elders towards my daughter. It''s not the reason why I did this shameless act of picking ash." "Then what exactly are you doing?" Lu Ziqi was a little confused as she looked at this unfathomable old man in confusion. Sun Mingshen said, "Bao Mei''s talent is very high. Xie Feibai only accepts her as the legal successor of the Banana Fan Company, and you are the most natural shareholder of the industrial group under the name of Tian You City." "You only get control of Heavenly Blessing City after you get me in name?" "Whether it''s Ming Wanjun, Hu Mofei, or even Long Jianmei, they are only willing to accept Bao Mei and you as their successors." Sun Mingshen sighed and said, "There is a Freemasonry wolf''s ambition to kill me. There is Wang Xian and Long Xing Society watching from the side. In order to avoid internal strife, I have no choice but to make this decision." "Can''t you think of a way to not be so disgusting?" "Even if the whole world feels that this method is disgusting, as long as I don''t think it''s enough." Sun Mingshen said, "You don''t know how outstanding you are. Gu Tianyou, that crude brat, also doesn''t know how to make you better. Aren''t you bent on getting rid of my control? I will teach you such a skill. As long as you study hard enough, sooner or later, you will succeed." Lu Ziqi was furious, "One day, the first thing I did was to kill you!" "Hahaha." Sun Mingshen laughed heartily. He had to admit that he was a very attractive old man. Her handsome appearance, calm demeanor, wisdom, keen insight, and undiminished sharpness were all qualities that attracted women. Perhaps only such a man would give birth to a character like Gu Tianyou. Lu Ziqi had a heart of her own. This old man was not enough to tempt her, but for Bao Mei''s sake, she seemed to have no other choice. "When the door to the other side of this world opens in front of the world, you will know that neither I nor the person in your heart are what you think we are now." Sun Mingshen said leisurely, "The world is like a matrix, life is like a chess game, not everyone has the opportunity to see the real side of the world." "Where the hell did he go? Why did you say he wouldn''t come back?" Lu Ziqi asked unwillingly. Sun Mingshen pointed at his feet and said, "Whether he is willing or not, he will go to another world." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The fifth level of the Buddha Realm, Elysium. Gu Tianyou came out of the Primordial Chaos Realm and was about to use the Earth Vein Spirit Qi Absorption technique he had just learned to break through the spacetime formation in front of him when he suddenly discovered that two people were catching up behind him. A blind monk without a tongue and a blind old man were Yuan Kong and Old Xiao. He couldn''t help but be shocked and hurriedly went up to greet them and asked, "Where did the two of you come from?" "Capital." Old Xiao''s dense Northeast accent said, "Saint Master knows that there are many illusions in the Elysium World, so he sent us blind men to help you." Gu Tianyou was delighted to hide her clumsiness. Seeing the two of them suddenly arrive uninvited, he was naturally happy to see a lively scene. Among the others, only Sun Jingfei recognized the two elders. He hurriedly went forward and bowed to Old Xiao before arriving in front of Yuan Kong. He knelt down obediently on the ground and addressed himself as Master Ancestor. Yuan Kong pulled him up with both of his hands and sent mentally, "Chi''er, I told you long ago that your master Hong is not here. Why do you have to go this far?" Sun Jingfei said, "Goodbye to North America. Master is nowhere to be found. Disciple is nowhere to be found. If I can''t take this opportunity to personally see him, I won''t accept it no matter what." Yuan Kong sighed, "Your master was willing to go with the Freemasonry for the sake of saving your uncle. There are some things that you should know before it''s time for you to know. Why do you have to be so persistent?" Ao Guang quietly transmitted his voice to Gu Tianyou, "This old monk is so strong!" Monk Yuankong was naturally very strong, but Gu Tianyou didn''t know how strong he was. He casually asked, "How strong can he be in your eyes?" Ao Guang replied, "It''s not good, but I''m sure that if he attacks me, we''ll have to flee." That''s very strong. Gu Tianyou comforted, "Fortunately, he is not our enemy and will not attack us." The sound didn''t stop, and the elbow armpits grew! Monk Yuankong suddenly arrived beside Gu Tianyou at the same time as Old Xiao. He slashed his palm in the air and the green clouds split into two sides. A black line appeared out of thin air. Lightning flashed and the black line opened into a door. Gu Tianyou shouted angrily, "What do you two intend to do?" Chapter 593 Turtle Dragon Turtle Island Chapter 593 Turtle Dragon Turtle Island Why is the sky golden? Why is the sun so big above his head? Why could the earth move? Gina, why is this silly girl looking at me like this? Daoist Wild Crane, you damned friend, what do you mean by hiding so far away from me? Where did Ao Guang go? How are my two brothers? Gu Tianyou opened his eyes, but he didn''t know where to start. Monk Yuankong suddenly sneaked attack, shattering the void and opening a space-time door. This greatly exceeded Gu Tianyou''s expectations. When he reacted, he could only watch as the old monk casually grabbed Luo Yi and threw him in, followed by Huang Yong. Daoist Wild Crane wanted to run but didn''t. Gina took the initiative to pounce on him, and then it was Gu Tianyou''s turn. Ao Guang and Old Xiao exchanged a move and followed Gu Tianyou. "This is the Skyquaking Origin Realm, which is what you call the core world." Ye He said, "The place we are at now belongs to the most important city in the northeast of the Sinian Divine Kingdom, Great Sun Dragon City." Gina snorted coldly and said unkindly, "Gu, you also have today." Gu Tianyou looked at Ye He in surprise. He blinked and asked, "What does this mean?" Daoist Wild Crane said expressionlessly, "It means that you are now her prisoner. This is the Skyquaking Origin Realm. The three of us were thrown together when we came over. Miss Ao Guang is not by your side, and she is the descendant of the White Emperor bloodline. The northeast is her uncle''s fief. Now that you are fish, she is a saber." "Isn''t she the princess of the witch kingdom? Why did she become a noble of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom again?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously without much fear. "My mother is the niece of the Divine Kingdom Emperor Zhang Jiangyuan, my uncle is the head of the four Divine Kingdom generals, and my grandmother is the Divine King''s daughter Zhang Jiangxi. Tell me, am I a Divine Kingdom noble?" Gina sneered. Sure enough, it was an extremely expensive master. Gu Tianyou felt a burst of numbness in his arm. He didn''t know what was binding him, but he couldn''t break free. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart that Old Monk Yuankong had done such a wicked thing. When he threw Brother Tianyou over, he deliberately knocked me unconscious, but when he threw this pair of thieves over, he simply sent the two of them over. Ye He said, "Boss Gu, stop messing around. The thing that binds you is our sect''s magic treasure, called Immortal Binding Grass. There is absolutely no way for you to break free below the ninth grade." "Why are you two kidnapping me?" Gu Tianyou looked annoyed, "I didn''t kidnap you before." Gina said angrily, "I''m taking advantage of you by kidnapping you. When we get to the city, I''ll ask my uncle to help me cut you down." Only women are difficult to raise. Gu Tianyou had seen countless people, so he naturally knew that arguing with a woman over the length of her words was not beneficial at all. He turned his head to Daoist Wild Crane and asked, "Daoist, why is the sun so big in this place? Also, why do I feel like we''re moving?" Ye He said, "It is said that there are no two masters in the world, but there are three suns in the Sinitic Origin World. We are sitting on Turtle Dragon Island. This island is a living turtle dragon. What''s so strange about it to move?" "A living island?" Even if Brother Tianyou was knowledgeable, he was shocked. He sat up and looked around with an expression that he had never seen the world before. "Is he really such a big bastard?" Gina said angrily, "The entire Great Solar Dragon City is floating on the North Sea. A turtle dragon is only a dozen kilometers long. Is it worth making such a fuss about?" Ye He said, "The turtle dragon is too big to dive, And because of his long lifespan, After drifting for a long time, the turtle''s back had accumulated a lot of dust and soil. After leaving the plant seeds on it for a long time, birds had plants again. Gradually, they formed an island. They would instinctively search for Dragon City every once in a while. Therefore, when the drifters saw Turtle Dragon Island, they would find hope of returning to Dragon City. " Extraterritorial scenery was indeed comparable to what he had seen and heard in the past. Gu Tianyou sighed emotionally. This was why the Great Thousand Worlds were full of curiosity. Daoist Wild Crane suddenly asked curiously, "That old monk on the Spirit Mountain of the Buddha Domain is extremely powerful. He probably already has the cultivation of a Great Sage. Even Ao Guang is no match for him. Since he is familiar with you, why did he send you here?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Because I have the resources they need, they couldn''t snatch them away before, but now they have found a way, so they kicked me out of the game." Ye He said, "Isn''t Sun Mingshen your biological father?" Gu Tianyou chuckled dryly, "You don''t need me to introduce you to who Sun Mingshen is, do you think father-son relationship is more important to people like us? Or is it easier to control him?" Ye He said, "I understand. You were banished to this world by him." Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, even if he doesn''t arrange it like this, I still plan to come here to take a look. However, before I leave, I didn''t have time to settle things behind me. I''m really unwilling, but there''s nothing to worry about. Old and Bad Sun has probably settled it for me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have fallen out with me so suddenly." Gina sneered, "You''re such a miserable person. Even your biological father plotted against you." Gu Tianyou laughed out loud, "Anyway, my life is about scheming and being schemed. As for who schemed, it doesn''t really matter." At this point, his mind moved and he pulled out a rainbow of dagger streams from the Primordial Chaos Realm, using the Imperial Sword to quietly cut off the binding on his back. He put away the rainbow, put his hands behind his back, and pretended to be tied up. "In that world, there are very few people who can plot against me. This Old and Bad Sun is probably the only one. No matter how much I toss about, I always jump in his palm. Therefore, this daddy should stay away from him." Gina said, "You''re dying. What''s the difference between getting closer and farther?" Gu Tianyou said, "There''s a big difference, but there''s no need to tell you now. What I want to know the most right now is where are my two brothers who were thrown over first?" Ye He said, "If Poverty Dao is not bad, your two brothers must be within the scope of Great Sun Dragon City. If you want to find them, you''d better go to Dragon City to visit them." Zina said unhappily, "Ye He, what do you mean? Didn''t you agree to help me vent my anger? Why did you speak for him instead?" Daoist Wild Crane smiled bitterly and said, "He has a peak eighth grade cultivation and possesses a strange treasure. He can even subdue that ferocious woman Ao Guang. Do you really think he can be tied up with a single strand of immortal bundling grass?" Gu Tianyou did not expect that his silent actions could not conceal this thief''s eyes. Speaking of which, it was already clear. He could only show his hands singlehandedly and throw the strangely green rope in front of him, saying, "This thing is really not as strong as it used to be." Gina''s expression changed drastically. She immediately stared at Gu Tianyou with full alert and said, "You, what do you want?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Didn''t I explain everything to your man? What do you mean? Do you want me to add something else?" Gina said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with this bullnose. He is your friend and my enemy." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily. He turned to look at Daoist Wild Crane and said, "Daoist Priest''s charm isn''t small. In just a few days, it has already reached the point of entrusting your life and death to you." Daoist Wild Crane said expressionlessly, "Brother Gu, you should be more worried about yourself. As an abandoned child, you have just arrived. In this new world, you look up without any relatives. You are no longer the previous Lord of Heaven''s Blessing City." Gu Tianyou said, "No matter how bad the word ''Death'' is, he still has a little room left." Wild Crane said, "Aren''t you worried that the war between the two worlds is about to break out?" "Are you worried that it will work?" Gu Tianyou said, "I really want to go back now. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult for me to break through the void with this little bit of power in this four-dimensional space." Ye He said, "There are a few teleportation formations in the Origin World that can send you back. However, these teleportation formations are in the hands of a very small number of people. If you want to go to the surface world, there is a great price to pay. Furthermore, you are an outsider. Without identity documents, even if you can pay enough, no one will dare to teleport you." Gina looked at Gu Tianyou coldly and said disdainfully, "I really doubt if you have a heart. Your surname is Gu. You have already been abandoned by the world you fought for. Your chances of returning to the original world are already very slim. It''s hard for your relatives, friends, and teachers to see you again. Aren''t you worried and sad?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Why don''t you think about it? But what''s the use of just thinking about it? Rather than fantasizing and worrying, it''s better to focus on finding your way back." "Bah!" Zina said, "I can''t believe it. You''ve already planned to come here." "I just didn''t plan to use this method to get here." Gu Tianyou took over the conversation and said, "What the hell, he''s been schemed against by the old scoundrel again. He has eaten a heavy weight and is determined to kick Brother Tianyou out of the game. He has used any shameless methods on this daddy." Daoist Wild Crane sighed with a worried expression, "Only the Hateful Poverty Dao has been dragged down by you. You passively returned to the Sinian Origin Realm. You must know that both the Ancient Land and the Divine Kingdom are looking for the Poverty Dao. This is not a small trouble." After pausing for a moment, he said in an accentuated tone, "This time, I was tricked to death by you." Gu Tianyou sat down and lay down. Looking at the golden sky, Shi Shi Ran said, "Aren''t you still alive? As long as you''re not dead, there''s still hope." Gina looked a little suspicious. "Aren''t you going to take revenge on us?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''ve never thought of you as an enemy. What''s the point of taking revenge on a little girl like you?" Ye He said, "You may not believe it, but Gina doesn''t really want your life. She just wants to teach you a lesson." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t argue with her no matter what." "Even if you argue, I''m not afraid of you." Gina stubbornly said, "There are more than just the three of us on this turtle dragon. Unless you kill everyone, as long as the news gets out, there won''t be a place for you in the entire North Sea." The Turtle Dragon was enormous, and its entire back covered an area of tens of square kilometers. It was more than enough to put down a small town. How much space could the three of them occupy? Gu Tianyou had long since noticed the existence of other people, but he didn''t find any outstanding figures, so he wasn''t curious about who they were. At this moment, he felt hungry and remembered that he hadn''t eaten for several days. "Is there a town store on Turtle Dragon Island?" "Yes, we do. Unfortunately, we don''t have any money." Daoist Wild Crane sighed, "It doesn''t matter if it''s the spirit jade of the Divine Kingdom or the gold coins of the Federation." Just as he finished speaking, an earth-shattering explosion suddenly came from the northwest, followed by a loud and majestic roar that spread throughout the island. "Firefox Pirates cross the border to get their money. Everyone on the island is not allowed to move around. Otherwise, kill them!" As soon as he finished speaking, a mechanical rumble sounded in his ears. A primitive-looking, eccentric flying ship flew over from afar. A burly man stood at the bow of the boat, his head wrapped in a red scarf, his gun in hand, and his feet stepping on a cannon. He revealed half-inch tall chest hair and plump tendon flesh in his bosom. He looked down from above with his high toes and high spirits. Gu Tianyou looked up and asked, "What is the law of the Divine Kingdom? For example, if we rob this bandit, will we cause any trouble?" Gina threw a hygienic ball at him and said disdainfully, "Do you think it''s all your weird laws?" "In the Sinitic Origin Realm, no matter if it is the Great Western Continent Federation or the Sinitic Divine Kingdom, they will not be soft on bandits. If they are killed, not only will they not be punished, there will also be rewards. However, you must clearly think about it before taking action. Even if the pirates who dare to plunder Turtle Dragon Island at sea are weak, they still have some background. Are you sure you want to do so?" Chapter 594 Dao-less And Fearless Chapter 594 Dao-less And Fearless The owl has no dao, and the male is fearless. Bold to death, cowardly to starvation. In Gu Tianyou''s life, as long as he felt that he had to do something, there was nothing he didn''t dare to do. The floating boat on his head swept past and headed towards the northeast. Gu Tianyou jumped up and chased after him without saying a word. Daoist Wild Crane glanced at Gina. Gina snorted coldly, "Look what I''m doing. He''s courting death by himself. I''ve already warned him." Wild Crane said, "If you offend the Blazing Fire Sect and the Fox Race at the same time, I will definitely die if I worry about him." Zina said, "It''s none of our business if he''s dead or alive. What worries me the most is you. Why don''t you come back with me to the Witch Kingdom? No matter what, my father is still a vampire king. It shouldn''t be a problem for us to protect him." Daoist Wild Crane shook his head and said, "Never, You have no idea what kind of people are trying to catch the poor, Once they discover the whereabouts of the Pauper Dao, Not to mention your father, a mere vampire prince, even Grand Empyrean Light might not be able to protect me. It''s better not to implicate the witch kingdom. There''s no one in this world who can protect the poor. It took a lot of effort for the poor to sneak into the joint squad of the Wang Clan and the federal special forces. They really hope to spend their lives with Sun Mingshen. " At this point, he sighed. Gina couldn''t help but ask, "What kind of outrageous thing did you do? A mere sixth-generation eighth-grade disciple is worth their fury, not even giving my grandmother face?" Wild Crane said, "The Great Magus of the Great Western Confederacy, Meg Ryan, is driving your father crazy. Is your grandmother''s face working?" Gina asked in shock, "Are you involved in the rebel organizations of Righteous Confucianism and Shun Tian Dao?" Daoist Wild Crane did not directly reply, "Righteous Confucianism advocates the unity of heaven and man, the Dao enriches all things, and the poor Dao feels that there is nothing wrong with it. The poor Dao also feels that it is quite good to advocate people to abandon cultivation, comply with the evolution of the Dao of Heaven, and happily and freely pursue the way of life they like." Gina said, "The Heavenly Dao is known as the Forbidden Religion in the Great Western Continent. If you really get involved in the affairs of those people when you see them being annihilated one by one ¡­" "Don''t say anything else. I know what I''m going to do. This world is rotten to the extreme. It''s time to change. The pain and sacrifice are inevitable. If someone has to be called a pioneer, I don''t mind taking a step first." Daoist Wild Crane said this with a divine radiance on his face. Gina couldn''t help but be stunned. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou jumped up and was surprised to find that he could jump tens of meters away. In this world, Yuan Qi was abundant, and the repulsion force between heaven and earth was enormous. With just a little bit of repulsion force in his body, his body could be as light as a swallow. He jumped up and down like a bird or a spirit ape. Not long after, they arrived outside a small village. The boat stopped there, and a group of rough-looking men armed with all kinds of weapons were driving the villagers to the village entrance to gather. The big red-scarf man in the lead had a cigar in his mouth and a huge wolf-fanged stick on his shoulder. His exaggerated size was several sizes larger than the big man''s. "The eighth day of this month is the ninety-hundredth birthday of our Ancestor of the Blaze Fire Sect, Sect Leader Nan Bing. He has never loved anyone else in his life. He likes Yunying''s virgins. We will take away all the girls in your village who are under sixty years of age." Gu Tianyou was puzzled when he heard this. Was this bastard wrong? He should be sixteen years old, right? This bastard really made a group of sixty-year-old aunts go back and give it to that Blazing Fire Ancestor. Thinking about it, it was interesting. The pirates were like wolves and tigers, beating and kicking, even chopping with knives and axes. The villagers cried and called out for their mothers and fathers one by one, obedient. Even if they were chopped to death, they did not dare to resist at all. Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyou really didn''t know whether he should be angry or sad. There were footsteps behind him. They were very gentle and belonged to familiar people. "Are you surprised?" Daoist Wild Crane quietly approached. whispered, "This village is inhabited by Turtles, "They are the only ones who like to live on Turtle Dragon Island and roam the four seas. The Origin Spirit of the Skyquaking Origin World is abundant and the sky is smooth. All living things have a very long life. It is most common for ordinary people to live for one to two hundred years. All of these Turtles can live for more than a thousand years. That is why they define the first part of their lives as adolescence." "Turtle race?" Gu Tianyou was very curious, "Why can''t you tell which one looks like the Turtle King Bastard? They look quite cute one by one." Wild Crane said, "Transforming into a human, humans are born and passed down from generation to generation, becoming a tribe. However, their ancestor was undoubtedly a giant turtle, and each of them had a Soul Dao Form that was turtle-shaped." Gina followed, Staying close to Ye He, "Turtle girls are the simplest and most cautious, Particularly timid, However, they were slow-witted, organized, and didn''t like to get angry. They were especially fertile, and they were a small race. They didn''t have any strong virtue to protect them. They had always been regarded as treasures in the eyes of human traffickers. Therefore, they didn''t dare to reproduce on the densely populated continent. They could only flee to Turtle Dragon Island, a desolate land that had been wandering on the sea all year round. " The sticky distance between the two of them no longer cared about the exposure of adultery. The Ten Thousand Year Old Tree Demon in the Primordial Chaos Realm had accumulated virtue. Gu Tianyou said, "This group of people are so tyrannical that they rob people. It seems that the laws of the Divine Kingdom can''t control them. This bastard claimed to be from the Blazing Fire Sect just now. Is this Blazing Fire Sect very powerful?" Ye He said, "it all depends on who you compare yourself to, This Fire Ancestor Liu Nanbing was the godgrandson of Liu Yunhuang, one of the Three Saints of Xuanyuan. "There is a True Fire Earth Eye in the Blazing Fire Sect. Every hundred years, an Earth Fire Dragon Crystal is born. This item is invaluable to Fire Virtue cultivators. Ordinary Fire Virtue cultivators burn when they touch it, so it is not easy to obtain it. Liu Nanbing has a unique skill that can perfectly maintain its fire effectiveness. Only by paying tribute to Liu Yunhuang did he set up the Xuanyuan Sect." Gu Tianyou asked, "What does this Xuanyuan Sect mean?" In the Sinian Origin Realm, there was the Ancestor of the Ten Thousand Mountains, the location of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Its territory stretched over millions of kilometers, and it was known as the Sinian Ancient Earth. The ancient land was filled with mountains, and the Dragon Lake Star System, the human race, the wooden race, and the demon race each set up their own territory and lived within it. Of the five great Primordial Saints in the world, three were located there. From ancient times until now, non-famous sects could not find a place there. To sum up, there were three clans, three sects in the middle, and three sects in the lower. The Xuanyuan Sect was one of the three sects. It was called the Middle Three Sects along with the Jade Void Sect and the Jun Tian Sect. The so-called Upper Three Races referred to the human divine witches led by Yuan Sheng Tai Hao, the disciples and grandchildren of the Wood Race''s Yuan Sheng Qing Emperor, and the demon race''s Yuan Sheng Jun Tian and the 36 Greater Xiantian Demons under her command. Daoist Wild Crane continued to explain, "Very few of the upper three races interfere with the secular world. Comparatively speaking, the influence of the Middle Three Sects in the Mortal God Kingdom is much greater. Among them, the Jade Void Sect has the highest status. The Four Saints of the Sect are also famous figures in the ancient land, and their status is only below the three Grand Saints of the Origin Saint realm." "As for the Xuanyuan Sect, there are three Utmost Saint Empyreans guarding it. Their strength is also extraordinary. Especially the Zhang Clan, who has been the head of the Divine Kingdom for generations. They are in charge of the eight human armies of the Nine Heavens. They are extremely wealthy. Below the heavens, only the head of the Great Western Continent Federation has the same power." "Isn''t there another Jun Tian Sect?" Ye He said, "The Jun Tian Sect is a portal formed by twelve great saints of the demon race, Although there was no Supreme Saint, However, it was the hardest to provoke. The spirituality of the demons was inferior to that of humans, but they often possessed special talent in a certain field. Once they cultivated to the Sacred Transformation Realm, they would be far stronger than humans of the same level. Some exceptional talents, even Xiantian Gods and Devil Dao Physiques, would be able to transform into Dao Origin Spirit after activating their spirits. Their strength was comparable to that of the average Utmost Saint Virtue. He added, "Remember, the demon race is not easy to survive. The demon race''s great saints are the ones who protect their weaknesses the most. If there is no need, it is better not to offend them. Otherwise, there will definitely be endless troubles in the future." Gu Tianyou asked, "Sun Mingshen has always regarded him as the main opponent, and which faction occupies the largest teleportation array between the two worlds?" "Of course it''s Xuanyuan Sect, The three supreme saints were, Water Saint King Chan, Fire Saint Liu Yunhuang and Sword Saint Zhang Baoqi said, In this regard, I would like to highlight this Zhang Baoqi, "The Spirit Rhythm in the Origin World is abundant. Even though there are not many supreme saints, there are still some people with extraordinary talent and talent who can reach this realm. However, in terms of offensive power, the most supreme saint in the world is the Sword Saint. The Emperor of the Divine Kingdom, Zhang Jiangyuan, is his son. He also has the supreme saint realm. He has been in charge of the Haotian Token for thousands of years." Gu Tianyou asked again, "Which three sects are the lower three sects referring to?" Ye He said, "Confucianism, Buddhism, Radiance Religion, Confucian Sect''s two saints, the most saint ancestor Kong Qiu and the most saint emperor Wang Shouren. Buddhism also has two saints, the Brahma Heaven Supreme Buddha Shakya and the Buddha Mita Supreme Buddha. The Radiance Religion holds Great Western Empire''s Ming Zun Yuan Sheng as its sect master, and the two masters in the ancient land are known as the two saints of Radiance." "There are countless trillion creatures in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom who believe in the Three Religions. In terms of influence among the people, they are even above the Middle Three Sects." "Brother Dao is profound. Fortunately, you''re here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll make a big mistake today." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at the group of bandits at the entrance of the village. Gina said disdainfully, "What? You know how powerful you are, so you want to shrink your neck and learn the methods of those Turtles?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Whatever you say, I have no intention of reporting to you what I''m going to do." As he spoke, he leapt into the air and flew towards the entrance of the village. Before he arrived, the short sword flowing rainbow had arrived first. Five Elements Yuan Force, Spirit Geng Gold, Wind Chasing Star, Kill! Sword Qi flew everywhere, flesh and blood flying everywhere. Flowing rainbow clouds, flying rain, star pills, lightning shot, the bandits blocked, screaming miserably. Gu Tianyou ripped a mask off his clothes and stood high above him. He borrowed the spiritual force and Geng Gold elemental force from the Good Fortune Dragon Lake to control the rainbow, killing a group of bandits without the ability to retaliate. The leader of the Firefox Pirates was also a bully. He knelt on the ground and shouted, "Shangxian, please spare my life. Shangxian, please spare my life. We are from the Firefox Village on Jieyang Island. I, Yang Xiao, am from the Blazing Fire Sect. Please spare my life on the golden face of this lowly ancestor." According to the common name of the Sinitic Origin Realm, those who could fly in the air for a short distance were at least rank eight, and could be respectfully called immortals. This was the first time Gu Tianyou had used the power of the Primordial Chaos Realm to fight against humans. The primordial spirits in the Axis World were abundant, and the Heavenly Daos were orderly. There were very few restrictions on the use of magic techniques. The combat power that cultivators could display was far greater than in the surface world. This grandson admitted to being timid and begging for mercy. Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind to kill people and silence them, so how could he change his mind with a few words? The sword light flew up, and Yang Xiao, whose cultivation was only at the beginning of the seventh stage, rolled his head onto the ground. Blood sprayed out of his mouth, soaring high. Gu Tianyou used his sword to kill and continued to attack the other bandits. At this moment, a fire crow suddenly popped out of Yang Xiao''s dead head. He angrily cried out and flew away! Daoist Wild Crane was a step slower. Seeing this scene, he immediately pounded his chest and said, "Aiya, Brother Gu, you''ve caused a big disaster. That Fire Crow was formed from his True Soul Dao. After returning to report it, Firefox Village alone will not give up with you, let alone Liu Nanbing, the Ancestor of Blazing Fire." Chapter 595 The Black Technology of the Mythical World Chapter 595 The Black Technology of the Mythical World There is no need to worry about debt, no need to itch for lice. Gu Tianyou originally wanted to kill people and eliminate their roots. However, there was a small accident. He didn''t expect that the Dao Art in the Origin World of Shocking Dawn would flourish. Exquisite techniques could be used to pitch up, and a mere seventh-level cultivator''s primordial spirit would be able to break free from its aperture and transform into form. The Fire Raven had escaped, so he must have returned to report it. Daoist Wild Crane said that a great calamity was imminent. Gu Tianyou was too lazy to worry about this. He simply asked, "What kind of strength is this Ancestor Blazing Fire?" And what kind of lynx and wild beast was the owner of the Firefox Stronghold? Ye He shook his head and said, "Poverty Dao is not very clear. Although Poverty Dao has worked as a system maintenance worker in the Jade Void Sect''s Heavenly Secrets Pavilion for ten years, it is still impossible for him to grasp all the characters that can be called names." "What''s going on with the Jade Void Sect''s Heavenly Secrets Pavilion? Why does the term" System Maintainer "sound so awkward?" Ye He said, "What''s so strange about this? The Jade Void Sect is in charge of the Dao of Heaven''s Will. It''s impossible to enter everything with Jade Butterfly. There is a supercomputer in the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion that was detached from the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship. It can deduce the changes in the Heaven''s Form and record the information of the personnel. It''s simply extremely useful. Do you think that our Ancient Siniferous Dawakening Ground is still in the Primordivine Realm?" Gu Tianyou had obviously made a mistake in his habitual thinking. He thought that the Dao Comprehension was the most important thing in the Dao-shaking Ancient Land. It was unlikely that he would apply the science and technology of the Great Western Continent Federation. However, he had never thought that science and the Dao were two synchronous orbits. They could both learn from each other and promote each other. The Great Western Confederacy was studying the theology of the Heavenly Dao. The great virtues of the Ancient Shocking Dawn had actually begun to ponder their scientific path a long time ago. Daoist Wild Crane said that it wasn''t just the Jade Void Sect''s supercomputer. In fact, the Great Western Continent''s Federation had a great influence on the Sinian region. On the military front, one of the eight armies of the Nine Heavens Divine Kingdom was fully equipped with advanced scientific weapons. They had long fought against the people of Great Western Continent in the Forest of Annihilation and Sea of Death, and had achieved great merits. In terms of life, those advanced and convenient things had long since become commonplace. Such as long-range wireless calls and various airships. Gu Tianyou was really curious about Wild Crane''s past and wanted to know what kind of place the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion was, but now was not the right time to probe into it in detail. The Fire Raven flew away. The enemy might arrive at any time. The most important thing in front of him was to fill his stomach and then run away with oil under his feet. Landing on the ground, he rudely began to search for something useful from the dead. Gina looked at him with disdain. In the eyes of Da Xi Zhou, the things of the dead represented bad luck. It was a shameful act to take things from a dead opponent. However, in Gu Tianyou''s eyes, such an idea was ridiculous. One must know that all ideals and beauty are based on food and clothing. There weren''t many spoils of war. Although these bandits were vicious, their clothes weren''t very good and their possessions were limited. After working for half a day, he only managed to gather a few pieces of broken jade and a dozen pieces of so-called gold coins that had been rusted with bronze. Li Zhongkui said in a voice transmission, "Don''t waste any of those metal weapons. Pretend to use Taoist Wild Crane''s jade gourd to gather them, and then bring them all into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Through refining the power of fire, you can promote the generation of Geng Gold Primordial Qi in the Primordial Chaos Realm." Gu Tianyou looked like an old earth hat that he had never seen before, regardless of its size or material, he would always take it away. Gina couldn''t help but mock, "I finally know why you managed to create such a big business in the Pangu Origin Realm. As long as it''s a sh*tty thing that can sell for a dime, no matter how much you break it, it''s still a treasure in your eyes." "There is little common ground for understanding between persons of differing principles." Gu Tianyou settled everything. He had already instructed the surviving Turtles to prepare some wine, food, and fresh water. By now, they had already brought all of them. He rejected their gratitude and asked them to stay. He loaded the items onto the tattered floating boat and cupped his fists towards Taoist Wild Crane and Gina. "See you later," he said. Daoist Wild Crane hurriedly asked, "Brother Gu, what do you want?" Gu Tianyou said, "For the time being, I can only wander around the world and experience everywhere. First, I have to find those two brothers, and then I will think about how to return to the Pangu Origin Realm." Ye He said, "Brother Gu''s strength is extraordinary. If the Heavenly Dao is broken and the True Spirit is weak in the Pangu Origin Realm, it can be said to be a peak existence. But in the Sinian Origin Realm, the peak strength of the eighth stage is at most at the level of a small duke. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do anything just blindfolding your head." Gu Tianyou was lowered his head to study the reason why the floating boat could fly. It turned out that there was a piece of neodymium magnetism in the shape of metal in the center of the bottom. As long as he activated the mechanism, he could use the principle of triboelectric power to power the thing and generate the power of magnetic suspension. The power supply mechanism was manpower, and through the mechanical linkage, it was connected to a propeller, and after floating, it could still propel the flying ship forward. "Daoist Priest, do you want to go with me?" Gu Tianyou looked at him and thought to himself. This old Taoist was usually cowardly and cautious. He didn''t follow Gina, who had a deep background and was rather moved by him. He insisted on walking along the same path as me. Moreover, this old Taoist had just offended a strong enemy and was about to roll up the party? This old thief was not a faithful Lei Feng. To say that he had a crooked stomach and bowels was to praise his sincerity. Ye He said, "Poverty Dao does have this intention. Brother Gu is new here and needs a guide. There is only one request for Poverty Dao, that is, please allow Poverty Dao to return to the Pangu Origin Realm with Brother Gu." Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and asked, "What great figure did Daoist Priest offend here?" Wild Crane said, "Poverty has always been easy-going and never quarreled with others. How could he offend any big shots?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and then asked, "Then what kind of fatal thing did you do? You can''t continue living here anymore?" Daoist Wild Crane shook his head and said, "Poverty Dao dares to swear an oath of the Heavenly Dao. There is absolutely no such thing." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "That''s what kind of deadly secret you know." Daoist Wild Crane was stunned for a moment. After a moment of silence, he sighed and said, "Brother Gu is truly worthy of being a hero amongst men. This matter did not start with Poverty Dao, but with Zou Yan, his master." "Your master is Zou Yan?" Gu Tianyou was greatly surprised, "Are you trying to see Sun Mingshen with all your heart? Is that what your master meant?" Daoist Wild Crane shook his head and said, "Please forgive Poverty Dao for not telling me directly. The karma here is complicated and the matter at stake. Unless you see Sun Mingshen himself, Poverty Dao would rather have something rotten in his stomach." Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded, "Sure, I''ll believe you once. Get on the boat." The old thief was right. The Axis World was too big, there were too many experts, and the risk of blindfolded collisions was too high. Although there was an unknown risk with him, it wouldn''t be more dangerous than running into Hu Chong alone, right? Daoist Wild Crane leapt onto the boat, and Gina followed along. Gu Tianyou said, "You are a dignified royal family noble. Aren''t you afraid that if you are implicated by me and lose your life in a foolish manner, wouldn''t it be worthless?" Gina glanced at Wild Crane and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. If there''s really something wrong, I''ll draw a line between you two. No matter what, I''m still the blood of the White Emperor and the daughter of the Divine Kingdom Emperor''s niece." He looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "I just want to see how this guy who doesn''t have an identity document died." The three of them boarded the ship and started the machinery. Just as they were about to leave, the floating boat slowly rose up, but no matter how hard they tried to turn the machinery, they could not fly away. Gu Tianyou jumped off the boat and saw that someone had tied a rope to the bottom of the boat. He couldn''t help but be enraged. He immediately called the chief of the Turtle Village over to ask what he meant. The old village chief leaned over with a worried expression. He even bowed and apologized. He said repeatedly, "Shangxian, calm down. Shangxian, calm down. It''s not that we are heartless and bold. It''s truly unworthwhile for Shangxian to kill us. We can''t afford to eat it." Gu Tianyou sneered, "Old man, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake." The old village chief was stunned, "You, what do you mean?" Gu Tianyou stared at him with a fierce gaze and said, "Do you think I''m more kind and bullied than these bandits?" Flowing Rainbow flew out of thin air and cut the rope. Gu Tianyou said coldly, "If you''re afraid of causing trouble, immediately scram as far away as you can. If you continue to entangle yourself, you''ll end up like these bandits." Gina looked at the ship with a dissatisfied expression. She wanted to say something but was stopped by the wild crane. When the ship flew away, she couldn''t help but shout, "We''re going to Great Sun Dragon City to find someone. If anyone comes looking for you to make things difficult for you, just tell them." People who abuse kindness always think that they can save the world, but in fact, not only can they not save anyone, but they will often implicate the people around them who really care about them. If Gina wasn''t a woman and was of some use, Gu Tianyou would have already thrown her off the boat. Daoist Wild Crane clasped his fists at Gu Tianyou with an apologetic expression. He wanted to say something, then looked at Gina, and finally sighed without saying anything. Women are irrational creatures, and it is their exclusive right to abuse their emotions and make mistakes. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "Daoist, do you have anything you want to accomplish the most?" Gu Tianyou lay leisurely on the deck at the bow of the ship, crossed his legs, and looked at the golden sun in the sky. It was extremely brilliant, as if it was sacred and unchallengeable. He had a Turtle Immortal Grass in his mouth and chewed it tastingly. This item was a specialty of Turtle Dragon Island. It was much better than cigarettes. Chewing a few mouthfuls would refresh one''s mind. The Turtle Villagers prepared a full bag. Wild Crane said that they could exchange it for three bags of dried buns in the city. Ye He sat on the bow of the boat and said leisurely, "What Poverty Dao wants to do the most is to find a peaceful and pure land for the rest of his life." "Since you are a cultivator, have you never thought of pursuing the Grand Dao of Longevity?" Gu Tianyou sat up and asked. Ye He shook his head, "Poverty Dao is not that piece of material. It will never be emotionless, unable to extinguish one''s nature, unable to endure eternal loneliness, and even more unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the evolution of the Great Thousand Worlds." Pausing for a moment, he asked, "Where''s Brother Gu? Do you have any goals that you must achieve?" "Me?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I am a big secular person. It''s probably the way I like living with someone I like." "There are too many people in this world who want to live this kind of life, but not many people actually dare to live this kind of life." Ye He looked at the high sky and said, "What the people above dislike the most is uncontrollability. It is not easy to pursue such a life in the Skyquaking Origin Realm." Under Gina''s control, the boat hid in the clouds all the way east. Sunlight shone on the boat, casting a long shadow in the dense clouds. A large fiery-red bird suddenly pierced through the clouds. Its enormous body covered the sky and the sun, forming a huge shadow that completely covered the floating boat. It had a gigantic head, a wide wingspan, and golden and red feathers that shone like flames. Long legs and sharp claws, sharp beaks like hooks, chased up from behind and swept over the floating boat, letting out a clear cry. A loud voice was filled with anger, "Ignorant maniac, you dare to injure my subordinates for no reason. Prepare to die!" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked up. There was a strange figure standing on the back of the giant fire bird. It was standing upright like a human, but it had three tails. It had a dog head and a face. It was wearing a Mu Guanbeast. It was wearing a big red robe. It looked like a human but not a human. It was like a fox dog that spat out human words. "What kind of lynx is this?" He asked in surprise. The creature on the Fire Bird''s back was furious. It waved its hand casually. The golden sun seemed to be dimming. Then, a ball of fire appeared above its head without warning. It was like lava fireballs erupting from lava. It pulled long black smoke and suddenly smashed towards the floating boat at an extremely fast speed! Chapter 596 Thunder Chapter 596 Thunder Under the golden sun, above the sea of clouds. Flaming meteors descended from the sky, and the floating boat was hit one after another, quickly burning up. This scene immediately reminded Gu Tianyou of the Great Light Magician from that day. What the hell, this bird man is so powerful! Daoist Wild Crane took out a talisman from somewhere and started to burn out of thin air. Then, a hurricane suddenly swept up the boat and extinguished the raging flames. Ye He shouted loudly, "This is the Firefox Clan''s Heavenly Fire Meteor. The poor Hurricane Talisman is only an expedient measure. It won''t be long before he carries the Firefox Clan''s Fire Crane to chase after him." "So that strange bird is called the Fire Crane." Gu Tianyou shouted happily. "Don''t worry about what that bird''s name is!" Zina said angrily, "Hurry up and think of a way to get rid of this stinking fox." The originally insignificant boat was burnt to a pulp, looking like it was on the verge of collapse, as if it could fall apart at any moment. Below was an endless sea. According to Wild Crane, this sea belonged to the North Sea, roughly the size of the Atlantic Ocean in the surface world. There were countless strange beasts in the sea, and there were even many demon kings who had transformed into demons and spirits. Fall down and you''re finished. "What''s your hurry?" Gu Tianyou said, "Allow me to think of a way first." As he spoke, he immediately separated out the Taotie Soul Form and entered the Primordial Chaos Realm. Lee Chung-kwai, who looked like a little black child, and the little golden-headed and fat-faced monk, Bao Ri Long Shu, hurriedly came up to greet him. Neither of them had an arm length. They looked adorable. They bowed and greeted each other, "Greetings, Master." "There''s no need to be too polite." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Do you all know what happened outside?" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree said, "Master specially opened the barrier just now. Disciple and Senior Brother saw it very clearly." Li Zhongkui said, "The Heavenly Fire Meteor is one of the inherited techniques of the Firefox Clan. According to the division method of the people of the Great Western Continent, it is a quasi-ninth level forbidden spell. Its power is truly not small. Master''s current cultivation cannot be forcefully resisted." "Do you have any good ideas?" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree said, "No matter how talented the fox beasts are, they must fear lightning tribulation at any cultivation realm. As long as they can break through it with lightning techniques, they will definitely be able to win." Li Zhongkui added, "Master, there are only three lightning techniques in the Primordial Chaos Origin Realm. They are the Primordial Chaos Tribulation Lightning, the Supreme Lightning Lake, and the Heavenly Phenomenon World Extermination Lightning Tribulation. The first type of lightning technique is powerful enough to open up heaven and earth. Only when the Grand Primordial Saints undergo the Chaos Tribulation will it appear. Master''s current cultivation is absolutely unable to use it." The Primordial Dragon Tree said, "The second type of Tai Hao Lightning Lake is the life and death tribulation of the Utmost Saint Empyrean. Under normal circumstances, it will not appear. Once it appears, it usually means that a Utmost Saint Empyrean will break through to the Great Saint Origin Realm." Li Zhongkui said, "Therefore, there is only a third lightning technique that Master can use right now. The Heavenly Phenomenon Lightning Tribulation, also known as the Mortal Transcendence Tribulation, is equivalent to advancing to the Ninth Stage of the Eighth Stage. Thus, this tribulation is named after the Heavenly Laws that Great Venerable Taihao has set for all demonic beasts. The demons are not cultivated enough and are not unafraid of it." Gu Tianyou said, "Which one of you understands this lightning technique? Quickly teach it to me." The two of them looked at each other at the same time and shook their heads. Li Zhongkui said, "Lightning techniques are the peak techniques of the Grand Dao of the Innate Holy Saint. They cannot be stored in the Origin God Spirit Realm unless they are the most sacred. Due to the limitations of disciples'' talent, the Origin Energy Spirit Pool absolutely does not dare to store such Origin Spirit Dao Forms, let alone master this lightning technique." The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree said, "This lightning technique is also one of the Laws of the Heavens. Master has read the universe, concealed all chaos techniques in his chest, and is based on the Sacred Mountain of Chaos Origin Realm. It shouldn''t be difficult for him to use this lightning technique." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Does that mean that you two can only come up with ideas? Does Master still have to comprehend this?" Li Zhongkui said with shame, "Disciples are incompetent. They can''t share the worries for their Master. They are truly very embarrassed. However, this lightning tribulation technique is indeed not something that disciples can pry into. Even if they open the Little Thousand Spirit Realm one day, they will still have to see if the Three Soul Dao matches them before they dare to decide whether or not to cultivate this lightning technique." Gu Tianyou nodded helplessly and said, "Alright, then I''ll give it a try first." As he spoke, he immediately sensed the entire space of the Primordial Chaos Realm. To Li Zhongkui and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree, comprehending the Heavenly Dao was like looking at the world through glass. What they saw and felt was a three-dimensional world, and they could not feel the temperature and aura field. Even if they could not sense the four-dimensional world, the two were completely different. As for Gu Tianyou''s Heaven Transformation Dao, it was all in his grasp. He could feel the circulation of the Heavenly Aspect. Only then would Yin and Yang be able to lead the world. The five elements would alternate, and the earth would be filled with all sorts of phenomena. Only then would he truly be able to place himself in the four dimensions and comprehend it carefully. It was unknown how long it had been. There are mountains in the earth, winds in the sky, water and fire interacting with each other, Yin and Yang interacting, the power of thunder is born from the friction of wind, earth, water and fire. With a thought, the four phases are mixed, He then mixed the elements of the Five Elements Gold and Wood together, and finally concentrated all of his energy at one point. He extended his hand and pointed, causing the entire Primordial Chaos Realm to shake. An invisible Dao Force emerged from the endless chaos of azure light. Suddenly, a dark green thunderbolt appeared out of thin air and dissipated into nothingness. In the next moment, a loud boom rang out from the ground! After the sound of thunder, an unfathomable huge heavenly pit appeared without warning. The earth trembled, mountains and rivers shook, and the entire Primordial Chaos Realm was like a giant beast that had been woken up. All the creatures, flowers, trees, worms, and fungi in the area trembled in fear. Li Zhongkui and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree knelt on the ground together and trembled, "Master, please calm down. Master, please don''t be angry with thunder. Not only can this Chaotic Tribulation Lightning open heaven and earth, it can also destroy heaven and earth. It is one of the strongest Dao Forms in the world. You absolutely must not underestimate it." This was completely unexpected. Gu Tianyou accidentally smashed into the Origin Realm and released a Chaos Tribulation Lightning. He suddenly understood something. So it was like this. The power of this lightning tribulation was created from a mixture of heavenly phases, and the chaos was all-encompassing. Therefore, the power of this lightning tribulation was also the greatest. As for the first time he had thought of lightning, he didn''t know how deep it was, so he blindly sought for perfection. Although due to the limitations of his spiritual power, he could only mobilize a small amount of Heavenly Phenomenon Dao Spirits to form a bolt of lightning, but it was truly a Chaos Tribulation Lightning. From this, it could be seen that the lightning tribulation, which was slightly less powerful, should be made up of less material friction. Previously, he had used the Heavenly Wind and Earth Fire to hide in the water vapor. The four phases intertwined, and the Spiritual Charm intertwined. The friction resonated with each other, producing the power of thunder. Afterwards, he joined the Essence Gold Wood Spirit and formed the Chaos Lightning Tribulation. What if he went to the Fine Gold and Wood Spirit Realm? Or could it be that only pure gold was added as a phase conductor? Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou immediately activated his mind to concoct it. This time, he had the wrong experience from the previous time. He decided to adjust the proportion of the four-phase material. With more Spiritual Water and less Earth-forming properties, he quickly condensed a cloud of lightning. Gu Tianyou pointed out and the cloud immediately gathered in the crater where the Chaotic Tribulation Lightning had struck. Li Zhongkui and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree stuck their heads out to look at the pit. They saw thunderclouds surging in the pit, lightning snakes dancing wildly, lightning snakes appearing and extinguishing one after another. The air was filled with a heart-shaking aura of extinction. Li Zhongkui looked at the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree with fear on his face and said in a trembling voice, "All of them are golden. This is the true form of the Golden Lightning Tribulation of the Supreme Saint Essence. If you touch it, you will die!" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree said, "Back then, when Subhuti was about to undergo the Utmost Saint Tribulation, this little brother was only a newly born spirit stone in the Xumi Mountain. I was fortunate enough to witness this Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning with my own eyes. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Apart from the fact that it is tens of thousands of times smaller in scale, its color and spiritual charm are the same." Gu Tianyou clapped his hands and jokingly said, "I like to see the two of you look like you have never seen the world before. What''s wrong? My hands are not bad at all?" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree glanced at Li Zhongkui. The two of them nodded at the same time and knelt down. Li Zhongkui said, "Disciple, please don''t use this Supreme Lightning Art in the outside world before the Origin Realm is complete. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable." Gu Tianyou had always been in trouble, but in his bones, he was someone who could do more than less. He just didn''t want to choose to live in a way that would suit him. Hearing this, he immediately nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I know the severity. This lightning tribulation technique can only be grasped by a very small number of people. Once it is discovered that a rookie in the cultivation world like me has grasped such a great killing weapon, someone will definitely be unable to sit still. Although I have never learned how to pretend to be a grandson in my life, my ability to pretend to be an idiot is still acceptable." Li Zhongkui said, "Master, you can try to condense lightning power that is even less powerful. It''s best to condense lightning power that is blue and white. The Five Thunder Art is passed down from the Jade Void Sect. Although there aren''t many people who know it in the Axis World, it''s not particularly eye-catching. It''s much safer to use." Gu Tianyou used his spiritual power to disperse the thunderclouds in the pit, and then used his spiritual power to condense a new thunderclouds. This time, he collected the refined gold elements and slightly increased the Earth Spiritual Energy, but the result was a ball of thunderclouds dancing wildly with black lightning snakes. Li Zhongkui shook his head and said that in front of this black lightning tribulation, even a Ninth Grade Sub-Saint would not be able to withstand it if he could not protect himself with a treasure. As a result, he adjusted it once more. The Spiritual Charm of the Return Water was a little more, and the wind that pushed the friction down a little bit. The thunderbolt really turned into a blue-white light that illuminated the heavens and the earth. After adding a little more fire elemental dao power, it began to turn crimson. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree bowed and said, "Congratulations to Master for comprehending another divine ability. Disciple guarantees that if you use this method to deal with the Firefox Warlock, you will definitely be able to win." Gu Tianyou nodded. He felt a burst of exhaustion. His mind moved slightly and he immediately absorbed some spiritual force from the mountain of spiritual force. Li Zhongkui said, "Since Master has opened up this abyss, you might as well get a Spiritual Spring Sea Eye from the outside world to enter the Primordial Chaos Realm. It can not only enrich the water spirit dao charm, but also speed up the evolution of everything in the Primordial Realm. After all, the Good Fortune Dragon Lake is the Five Elements Spiritual Land that nurtures the body of a Xiantian God and Demon. It would be too wasteful for ordinary creatures to nurture it." Gu Tianyou did not fully understand. He asked, "How do you calculate the Spiritual Spring Sea Eye?" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree said, "Master, as long as it is a place where water spirits gather, it can be considered." "That''s why." Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "Understood. Do I still need to comprehend the power of water virtue in order to do this?" "Absolutely not." Li Zhongkui shook his head and rejected, "From now on, you need to be careful. You mustn''t display all of your abilities. There are too many Virtuous Sages in the Origin World. Once the news gets out, the consequences will be unimaginable. Other than Yuan Mu Ao Guang, the disciples suggest that everyone else in the Origin World should hide it." Gu Tianyou said, "Then how do I get this Spiritual Spring Sea Eye in?" Li Zhongkui pointed at the Good Fortune Dragon Lake and said, "Both the Golden Spirit Snake and the Spirit Fox of Mount Tu possess three Soul Dao Forms. As long as Master chooses one of them and grants them a Grand Dao of Water Virtue, wouldn''t everything be solved?" As soon as these words were spoken, the two lotus flowers suddenly swayed at the same time. The change in the Spirit Fox on the left was especially obvious. Even the flower bones began to expand rapidly, regardless of whether it swayed left or right. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree chuckled and said, "In order to absorb the five elements of elemental energy for a few more days, the Tu Shan clan has always been in bud and refused to come out. Now that they heard that their master is going to bestow the Grand Dao, they can''t wait any longer." Li Zhongkui said, "That''s good as well. Master is now alone outside. The Tushan clan''s five virtuous bodies have already been completed. They have the ability to transform themselves into divine beings and obtain the Supreme Saint Dao. In the future, they are expected to break through the limits of the Great Monster Saint. They are the good helpers around Master. Let her go out with Master and serve with you." As he spoke, he extended his hand and pointed. A streak of black light entered the white lotus. The white lotus quickly expanded to the size of a large drum and finally bloomed. A snow-white, picturesque-looking, charming, naked beauty lay on the lotus platform. Nine tiny velvet tails appeared behind her buttocks, her ears sharp, her eyebrows agile, and she looked at Gu Tianyou without blinking. After a while, she suddenly jumped down from the lotus platform. Her movements were incredibly fast. She knelt on the ground and said, "Little Slave Qiu Ling''er kowtowed to her master." This little fox girl''s figure would be 1.4 meters tall, slender and exquisite to the extreme. Gu Tianyou admired it for a moment. He slightly raised his head and said, "Get up. I''ll give you the Water Virtue Dao Form now." Qiu Ling''er said, "Disciple''s innate Dao Form is the Nine-tailed Fox. You absolutely cannot change it. The other is the Nether Spirit Ghost Dao. It has the power to charm people''s minds. It is of great significance in actual combat. It is best not to move. Only the third one is the Spirit Dog Mengmei Dao. Please erase the Soul Form and bestow it to the Grand Dao." Gu Tianyou had never done such a thing before. Fortunately, Wanxiang naturally had its origins. Li Zhongkui said that there were countless Five Elements Spiritual Roots in the world, but only the Heavenly Dao could grasp all of them. As long as one planted the roots of the Dao Phase Spiritual Rhyme into the soul sea of a living being, they could change the foundation of the Dao Phase. The disciples of this technique would never be able to comprehend it. With a thought, she saw that Fox Maiden''s clay pill spirit realm''s three soul phases were each based on a corner, and she was currently meditating and cultivating. He casually summoned a bit of Water Charm Spirit Root from the depths of the primordial chaos. According to Fox Maiden''s wishes, he used his spiritual force to ruthlessly wipe away the charming little fox dog-like Dao Form before planting the Water Charm Spirit Root into it. "Alright, we''ve succeeded." Gu Tianyou clapped his hands and looked at the beautiful fox girl Qiu Ling''er, saying, "Next, it''s time for me to see how capable you, a ninth grade demon king level little fox spirit, are." Qiu Ling''er fell to the ground and looked at Gu Tianyou with tears in her eyes. "Master is grateful. Qiu Ling''er will never be able to report her death. In the future, she will only serve as a servant in front of her master!" Li Zhongkui said, "Ling''er is right. There is a Firefox Warlock in the outside world who is making things difficult for you. It will be up to you next." "Firefox Warlock?" Qiu Ling''er''s eyes flashed with killing intent as she fiercely said, "A mere Firefox is only a nameless clan within the Tu Mountain Clan. How dare it act bravely in front of its master? Please open the Primordial Chaos Realm. This servant will follow you out and tear it apart for you!" The giant figure of the Fire Crane appeared above the floating boat once again. The Firefox Warlock casually waved his hand and a meteor filled the sky descended from the sky once again. Daoist Wild Crane and Gina were so anxious that they were like ants on a hot pot. They shouted at Gu Tianyou, who seemed to be meditating quietly. Only Taotie entered the Primordial Chaos Realm, and his consciousness was also on Taotie''s body. However, the True Yang Dao Xiang was Gu Tianyou''s Primordial Spirit after all. When he sensed the slightest threat, he immediately reacted. Consciousness returned to its original body and quietly opened the Primordial Chaos Realm. The little fox girl appeared on the ship out of thin air. Chapter 597 One Thing Drops One Thing Chapter 597 One Thing Drops One Thing She wore lotus leaves as her dress, her snow-white arms were like white lotus roots, her jade legs were like new bamboo shoots, and her facial features were exquisite. Half covered and half exposed, half innocent, half sexy and charming, charming and exquisite, extremely cute. Standing out of thin air, graceful, endless, beautiful to the extreme, also charming to the extreme. Her bright eyes turned and her eyebrows were filled with fury. She raised her head to look at the sky filled with flames. She casually waved her hand and the monstrous waves swept up, forming a huge water curtain that protected the tattered floating boat. From the inside, ripples of light shone and thousands of auspicious colors appeared. It was extremely beautiful. Be good. Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and stuck out his tongue. Daoist Wild Crane and Gina were also shocked and stared blankly. Fox Maiden Qiu Ling''er broke the Firefox Warlock''s meteor with a single move. She pointed at the Warlock with her plain hand and a ball of water immediately wrapped around the Firefox Warlock and his mount, the Fire Crane. In an instant, it condensed into ice, forming a huge mass of ice that trapped the Firefox Warlock and his mount. "You dare to act wildly in front of my master with such a trivial skill." The little fox girl floated in the air and arrived in front of the huge pile of ice. She stretched out her hand and pressed down on the tail of the fire crane. The ice there immediately melted. She picked and pulled out hundreds of beautiful feathers. A waterline appeared out of thin air and the feathers were draped over her body. The Fire Crane was enormous and the little fox girl was delicate and petite. These hundreds of feathers were more than enough to be worn as a feather coat and shawl, and it was even more gorgeous when worn on her body. "What kind of great god is this?" Daoist Wild Crane didn''t dare to speak rashly for a moment. He looked at Gu Tianyou with an inquiring gaze, "Brother Gu, do you know what''s going on?" This kind of thing could not be concealed for a while. In the future, Little Fox Maiden would always be by her side. Rather than concealing it, it was better to give her a proper and reasonable identity. "She is the Transformed Demon King of the Tushan Clan''s Nine-tailed White Fox Clan. Her name is Qiu Ling''er." Gu Tianyou introduced, "She was saved when she was collecting spiritual energy from the Spirit Mountain Spirit Gathering Formation in the Elysium of the Buddha Realm. She is grateful for her kindness, so she has been secretly following me and pretending to be a slave." "You, how dare you enslave the Demonic Beast Royal Clan? Or the most noble Tushan Royal Clan?" The Taoist''s face turned pale as he pointed at Gu Tianyou and said with trepidation. The Nine-tailed White Fox belonged to one of the two great royal clans in the Tushan Clan and was as famous as the Nine-eyed Green Fox. His talent was so high that even in the entire demon race, he was at the peak. Daoist Wild Crane had been in the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion of the Jade Void Sect for many years, so he naturally knew the weight of the Nine-tailed White Fox Especially for the demons who had mastered a Grand Dao of the Most Sacred, it was even rarer. Because the demon race''s innate physique was not complete, it was difficult for them to possess the talent of the Holy Great Dao. Once they possessed it, with their keen innate spiritual sense, they would naturally be able to achieve twice as much with half the effort as humans. Daoist Wild Crane''s face turned pale with fear. The demons had always hated humans. The higher the level of demonic beasts, the more vigilant they were towards humans. The more untamable their beasts were, the faster it was to turn their faces around than to turn their books around. After the ninth grade, it was at the Demon King level, and even in the entire Skyquaking Origin Realm, it was at the level of a duke. Gu Tianyou, this fellow, has hair on his back. He is ignorant and fearless. He actually dares to let someone of this level be his servant. I really don''t know how to write the word''death ''. Qiu Ling''er pulled out all of the tail feathers of the Fire Crane. The originally majestic Fire Bird had turned into a bald tail chicken. In an instant, its dignity was completely lost. It was truly a bit ridiculous. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and beckoned Qiu Ling''er over, asking, "This crane''s taste shouldn''t be bad, right?" Qiu Ling''er glanced at the wild crane and pursed her lips with a smile, "The fire crane is a third-grade spirit-channeling demonic beast. If it is sold to those merchants in the Great Western Continent, it will be worth a lot of gold coins. Does master really plan to eat this fire crane?" Gu Tianyou said, "Since it is very valuable, then forget it. What I lack most now is money. Back then, I started from scratch and never worried about Wudou Rice. Now that I have arrived in this new world, I still want to create an inheritance." Hearing this, Daoist Wild Crane became anxious and couldn''t help but ask, "Isn''t Brother Gu in a hurry to return to the Pangu Origin Realm?" Gu Tianyou said, "Do you have to let Old and Bad Sun underestimate you if you go back like this? This old scoundrel is playing around with me. If he doesn''t do anything, then is it Brother Tianyou''s character?" Daoist Wild Crane smiled bitterly. "Brother Gu, what''s the point? You''re new here. You don''t even know how powerful this Skyshaking Origin Realm is. Not only is this world prosperous in theology, but it''s also many years ahead of the Pangu Origin Realm in science. The level of civilization is definitely beyond your imagination. I''m sure you won''t be able to change your mind." He paused for a moment and then said, "Xin Poverty said, we can run as fast as we can. Once you, Sun Mingshen''s son, are discovered by the people under Xuanyuan Sect, everything will be over." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s no need to be anxious, Daoist Priest. I didn''t say that I couldn''t go back. It''s just that I can''t go back like this. Otherwise, even if I go back, I won''t be Sun Mingshen''s opponent. Will I continue to be manipulated by him? I mean, since we''ve come here once, we naturally have to get enough chips to go back." Great lean GanGang arbitrary, will only discuss with people to implement the method, will not discuss with people how to decide the direction of the problem. Gu Tianyou was such a person. Daoist Wild Crane was well aware of this and knew that it would be useless to persuade him. He could only sigh and say, "I''m afraid that by the time you know how powerful you are, it will be too late." Gu Tianyou said, "Daoist Priest has many secrets. Have I ever asked about them?" Ye He was slightly stunned and shook his head, "Never asked." Gu Tianyou said, "I have some secrets I can''t tell anybody, I respect you, You should respect me, The two of you are willing to follow me now. If you feel that it is dangerous to be with me, you can get off the ship and go your separate ways now. The last thing I like to do in my life is to interfere in other people''s free choices. At the same time, I don''t like others to interfere in my free choices. So I never ask for your secrets, nor do I ask for anything from you. " Daoist Wild Crane sighed and said, "I can understand the Dao of Poverty, but ¡­" "Don''t just." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted, "I''ve made up my mind. It''s useless to say more. If Daoist Priest doesn''t accept my decision, you can get off the boat now. From now on, the Yangguan Road canopy will go its own way. If you still want to walk with me, there''s no need to say anything. Gu Tianyou has never been stingy with his brothers who share weathers'' hardships and hardships." Ye He said, "Poverty Dao is carrying a lot of trouble. Isn''t Brother Gu afraid of being implicated?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Since we are brothers in the same boat, we shouldn''t be so clear about each other''s karma. If we are ready to draw a line at any time, is there any point in having a relationship with such brothers?" "So Brother Gu is planning to continue searching for Huang Luo and Miss Ao Guang?" Ye He didn''t seem to be moved by Gu Tianyou''s words from the bottom of his heart. He quietly asked and reminded, "This Firefox Warlock can rob the territory of the Blazing Fire Ancestor of the Northern Sea and possess a spirit beast of the level of a Firecrane. He said that he has no secret connection with the government, and that Pauper Dao would not believe him no matter what. Then what does Brother Gu think?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and asked, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Ye He said, "The entire North Sea region belongs to the Jialouluo Tribe''s defensive area of the Nine Heavens Eight Tribes, The Jia Lou Luo Tribe belonged to the East Pole Divine General Zhang An Xiao. Zhang An Xiao''s master was Fire Saint Liu Yunhuang. That''s why the Blazing Fire Sect is so powerful here, Brother Gu moved the Firefox Stronghold, on the surface, But don''t expect the people in the government to treat you differently because of this, "In the eyes of Pauper Dao, the result will be exactly the opposite. Not only will they not be friendly to you, they will even label you as a smuggler who killed an aborigine and send you to hell. At this time, you still have to go to Great Sun Dragon City. It''s really a trap for yourself." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Taoist Priest is truly worthy of being a wonderful person. Although he jumped out of the Three Realms, he is still experienced in the world. You can''t hide this dirty thing from your eyes in the mortal world. Fortunately, I''m not stupid in this respect. Although I want to know that there are mountains and tigers, I will still pay attention to some methods." Ye He said, "What can you do?" "Every man is the architect of his own fortune." Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s ride the donkey and see the song book." As he spoke, he instructed Qiu Ling''er to unfreeze the Firefox Warlock. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Amidst the waves of rage, a floating boat slowly descended from a protruding rock. Under Qiu Ling''er''s control, the icy dunes landed firmly on the stone, and the ice in the Firefox Warlock''s head quickly melted away. Gu Tianyou smiled as he arrived in front of this rank eight Firefox Warlock who had yet to transform into a human. Qiu Ling''er hurriedly brought over a large rock to serve Brother Tianyou and sat down. There was no need to say anything. Just the appearance of the Nine-tailed White Fox Demon King had already shocked the fire fox. As a low-grade member of the Tushan Clan, this fellow had an innate fear of the Tushan Clan''s royal family. Qiu Ling''er''s strength far surpassed its, so she naturally didn''t dare to make any changes. Gu Tianyou crossed his legs and looked at it with a smile. This fellow had already cultivated his first human form, but he did not possess the talent for fire virtue. The Heavenly Fire Meteor was condensed from lava. Qiu Ling''er said that manipulating lava was the innate talent of the Firefox Clan, so it could not be considered a great talent. "What is your name?" Gu Tianyou threw out the first question. The Firefox Warlock glanced at Qiu Ling''er, who was eyeing him covetously, and honestly replied, "Xiao Xian is from the Tushan Clan. The Firefox Clan''s lineage is surnamed Hu, and Xiao Xian''s name is Hu Kui." "How did you track me down?" Gu Tianyou was always curious about this matter. "Shangxian''s boat was stolen from Firefox Village. We have installed tracking sensors customized from the Federation of Great Western Continent. As long as we can track the signal within a certain range, we will be able to do so." Hu Kui replied truthfully, "The Fire Crane Bird is a third-grade spirit beast. It can fly ten thousand kilometers a day, so it is naturally much faster than the Shangxian Floating Boat." "So that''s what happened." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat and he thought to himself, "Damn him, he was fooled by those time travel texts from the past. This world is filled with malice and foolishness that sets off this daddy." He then asked, "What is your relationship with Ancestor Blazing Fire?" Hu Kui said, "Xiao Xian is a disciple of Patriarch Fang." "What is the level of strength of this ancestor? What are his characteristics?" Hu Kui said, "Patriarch is gifted with fire virtue, proficient in fire-type techniques, and possesses both the Dao Forms of the Fire Wolf and the Blazing Leopard. He is strong enough to be comparable to a beginner Demon King." Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded, then asked, "What does this Fire Ancestor look like?" Chapter 598 The Boundless Universe Chapter 598 The Boundless Universe Everything in this world has a phantom appearance, and only the innocence of nature remains after removing the wasteland and preserving the jade. There were phantom illusions in the spell, but that was only a small path that created illusions in the depths of other people''s minds. The spellcaster''s true self was actually the same as before. When he encountered someone with strong mental energy, he could see through it with a single glance. He could only fool a few mortal disciples with shallow dao skills. The disguise technique had completely changed his face into what he wanted it to be. It was a fundamentally eye-catching divine ability. Hu Kui described Patriarch Blazing Fire in detail. By the time he finished speaking, Gu Tianyou had basically become Patriarch Blazing Fire''s image. Red-haired, horned beard, thick eyebrows, lion''s nose, and Fang Haikou''s ferocious and violent charm were practically the same as the true Ancestor of Inferno. Daoist Wild Crane looked at him in surprise and asked, "Brother Gu, do you mean to pretend to be Ancestor Blazing Fire and sneak into Dragon City?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Does the Taoist priest think there''s anything he can''t do?" The little fox girl Qiu Ling''er praised, "Master''s divine arts are wonderful. They are simply vivid. With the cooperation of this Hu Kui, it will be perfect." Gu Tianyou said, "Our goal is to find someone. There''s no need to avoid causing trouble. I''ll leave this Hu Kui to you to control. If necessary, you can kill him first." Qiu Ling''er said, "Master, don''t worry. This little fox can''t jump out of this servant''s palm." She was born petite and exquisite, extremely cute, yet she spoke with such a murderous aura, forming a huge contrast that was very confusing. Gina, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Gu, if you want to go to my uncle''s territory and cheat, don''t you want to ask me if I agree first?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and said, "If you have something to say, you''d better say it straightforwardly. Don''t make such a funny joke. The reason why I didn''t hide my plan from you is because I never treated you as a snitch." Zina said, "You''re happy. Then I''ll be straightforward. Aren''t you going back to the Pangu Origin Realm sooner or later? The witch kingdom also has a space-time passageway. It''s much safer than going through the Ancient Shudan City. As long as you have enough Spiritual Jade to provide energy, you can send it up at any time below the ninth grade." She drew a finger and said, "But I have one condition. You must take me with you." Daoist Wild Crane said reluctantly, "You know how dangerous it is for the poor Dao to do those things. Why must you get involved in this mess?" Gina said, "When life is dead, only the light of the ideal is eternal. I have been waiting for such an opportunity." "I have lived my entire life for my family''s mission, "I''ve had enough of these meaningless days. The federal government has forced us to draw a clear line between us and the Divine Kingdom. The Divine Kingdom has recruited us to secretly oppose the Federation. My parents have been there for the rest of their lives. I don''t want to live that kind of life again. I don''t want to be a queen, much less marry that unknown Radiant Great Swordsman." She looked at Ye He seriously and resolutely said, "I want to follow you wherever you go, be it life or death." Daoist Wild Crane scratched his head and looked over for help. Gu Tianyou noticed, but he turned around and pretended not to see it. Women are mostly irrational creatures. Once a decision is made, it is often unstoppable, let alone a woman in oestrus. Since he couldn''t stop her, he could only accept her willingly. Otherwise, he would have to kill her and silence her. Comparatively speaking, the former was clearly the best choice. "I just don''t understand. It''s just a dew marriage between you and me. How is it worth your life and death to follow?" The customs of the witch kingdom had always been open, and there was no concept of chastity. Chaos between men and women is a very casual thing, often a glass of wine and a poem can hook up the hormones fly. Afterwards, everyone went their separate ways, and there was no one who was responsible to anyone at all. That was why Daoist Wild Crane was puzzled by Gina''s entanglement. Gina''s attitude was very firm, so this matter could only be settled like this. Regardless of Ye He''s attitude, Gu Tianyou really didn''t want to offend her. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The boat was already rotten to the point where it barely managed to last for a few days before disintegrating. The five of them took the Flaming Crane instead and flew east for a few more days. The four of them and the Fox Demon were all profound cultivators, and the few days they spent in the valley were nothing. The Fire Crane was enormous, four to five times larger than the original floating boat. It was suitable to sit on it and meditate. Time passed very easily, and the journey wasn''t very difficult. On this day, a huge silhouette suddenly appeared in front of him. It was like a mountain. Fox Demon Hu Kui introduced him as if he was offering a treasure, "Boss, look, the Great Sun Dragon City has arrived." Gu Tianyou told him to call him boss. It was awkward to call him Immortal. As a young man who grew up under the red flag and was educated by the socialist proletarian melting pot, Brother Tianyou did not like this feudal superstition. From the point of view of dialectical science, even if he reached the level of Grand Sage Primordial Sage, he was still a human. Humans are humans, demons are demons, can they be confused with each other just by calling them immortals? Hu Kui had already been tidied up by Little Fox Immortal. As a member of the Tushan Royal Clan, Qiu Ling''er''s innate talent was countless times stronger than his. Her cultivation level was two steps higher than his. Within the Tushan Royal Clan, disrespecting the members of the Royal Clan was an unforgivable crime. The moment Hu Kui and Qiu Ling''er attacked, they were already dead. The reason this guy was able to pick up a life was because Gu Tianyou needed to know about Ancestor Blazing Fire from him. In other words, if it wasn''t for Boss Gu''s need, it would have died a long time ago. "How can I see it?" Gu Tianyou looked at the huge outline in the distance and said, "Didn''t you say that the Great Sun Dragon City is a floating city? Isn''t that a mountain?" "Of course not!" Daoist Wild Crane shook his head and introduced, "That is the Temple of Light in Corbusier. It is one of the top 100 buildings in the Sinitic Origin World. It is 25,000 meters tall. No wonder you mistook it for a mountain. There is no technology to build such a tall building in the Pangu Origin World." Twenty-five thousand meters? "Is this the top 100?" Gu Tianyou''s eyes widened. Gina looked like she liked to see you as if you had never seen the world before. A mocking smile hung on the corner of her lips as she said, "Even in Dragon City, it can only be ranked third. Of course, in Great Sun Dragon City, the first place is the headquarters of the Governor-General''s Mansion headed by the eight dragon generals." Daoist Wild Crane said, "The Great Sun Dragon City is the Buddhist temple of Shakya. The second largest building in the city is the Great Hero Temple." "This Temple of Light was built by the people of the Great Western Continent, There were a total of 8,800 floors above and below the ground, There are a lot of adventurers in the North Sea, "Among them are merchants, bounty hunters, and the eight God Race martial artists. This building is the place where they often meet. As long as they do not violate the laws of the Divine Kingdom, they can exchange their earnings, issue bounty announcements, drink wine, bathe, lodge, and find women or men. In short, there is everything they like or dislike." "More than 8,000 floors?" Gu Tianyou was surprised, "How did they get up and down the stairs? Would it take a month to get to the top floor by elevator?" Gina snorted softly, "The frog at the bottom of the well." "Shut up!" Little Fox Fairy Qiu Ling''er couldn''t help but be angry. She scolded, "Stupid woman, this is the last time I will tolerate you talking to your master in such an arrogant tone. Once again, I will directly crush your chin." Gina knew how ferocious the Monster King was, so she didn''t dare to fight against her. Instead, she turned her gaze to Gu Tianyou. However, Gu Tianyou didn''t seem to hear anything. He turned his face to Daoist Wild Crane and asked, "Does the Daoist Priest know how they went up and down the stairs?" Daoist Wild Crane laughed dryly. "The people of Daxi State built a nuclear energy elevator, Fastest approaching the speed of sound, And there''s direct access to each floor, "So it''s very convenient. Three years ago, I came to this city with my ancestor. At that time, my ancestor came here to discuss with Shakya and confer the Holy Scripture of South China. When I was free, I came here to buy some new things from the west. There is a magical artifact shop on the 6,666 floors of the Temple of Light that specializes in the business of spatial magical artifacts." "Is there so many people in the Sinitic Origin Realm? Do you need to build such a tall building?" Gu Tianyou still found it hard to believe. Ye He said, "Apart from the most vast and wealthy continent in the Origin World, Another was the Radiant Continent and the Thunder Spirit Realm, "The rest can only be counted as islands. For example, Kamchatka, where the witch kingdom is located, is the largest island in the Primordial Realm. The Terminator Forest and the Quadrupole Ice Plains are called subcontinents. These places are naturally larger than the Pangu Primordial Realm on the surface, but there are many places that are in the Absolute Poor Realm and are only suitable for some special species to survive." "Actually, there are only a few good places. The Heavenly Dao in the Sinian Origin Realm runs smoothly, and the life of the species is long. The races have reproduced and developed in the Sinian Origin Realm for so many years, and the number of species has already reached an unimaginable number. According to what the Poverty Dao knows, there are 600 billion people in the four continents of Divine Kingdom of Light, and there will only be more in the Great Western Continent." "No wonder the high and mighty saints decided to abandon the Shennong descendants of the surface world. It turns out that a mere one billion people is not particularly important to them." Gu Tianyou sighed with emotion, "It is indeed very attractive to pay the price of more than one billion Shennong descendants of the surface world in exchange for those sworn enemies of the Great Western Continent to leave the Sinian Origin Realm." "Some things are destined to happen." "The saints of the Great Western Federation are determined to obtain the Extraterritorial Heavenly Boat, This was an unshakable will passed down from generation to generation. This time, the Great Leader was determined to obtain it. He would rather wage a war of annihilation than open this passageway. Thus, although the Ancient Shockwave Ground was strong, it was reluctant to part with this world. Thus, it could only agree to the request of the Great Leader and Ming Zun. " She continued, "It is not only our witch kingdom that needs to cooperate with their actions, The other races of the Dark Alliance were inevitably sucked in by them, "For hundreds of years, the construction of a stable space-time passageway has never stopped. If it weren''t for the fact that a few powerful loose humans in the surface world had been destroying the passageway we built, the low-level mecha corps of the Great Western Federation alone would have been enough to completely destroy your Earth civilization." Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he blurted out, "Has the Great Western Continent Federation successfully constructed a spatial and temporal passageway that can teleport people above rank nine?" Chapter 599 The Profiteers in the City Illuminated Their Dreams Chapter 599 The Profiteers in the City Illuminated Their Dreams Don''t be superstitious about the power of morality. The good and evil of human nature exist relative to each other. Absolutely flawless morality does not exist. If it appeared, it would be hypocritical or short-lived, just as the purest white jade could not resist the erosion of time. Daoist Wild Crane said, "More than 30 years ago, the Supreme Primordial Sage used the spatial and temporal passageway of the Ancient Skyquaking City to send a peak Ninth Grade Great Demon to the surface world." "I''ve heard of this before. That Great Demon is the Drought Demon, right?" Ye He nodded his head, "Exactly. That was a test. The first purpose was to test Sun Mingshen''s strength. The second was to test the stability of the ancient city passageway. The results showed that Sun Mingshen''s strength was above the Utmost Sage. With a slight improvement in the spatial and temporal passageway of the Ancient Shudan City, he could teleport experts above the ninth grade." Hanba''s realm was at the peak of the ninth grade, but his true strength wasn''t inferior to that of a supreme saint Empyrean. In the end, he died at Sun Mingshen''s hands, and he didn''t even have time to shatter the void and return to the Skyshaking Origin Realm. From this, it could be seen how powerful Sun Mingshen was. Humans in the surface world were affected by the chaos of the Heavenly Dao, so it was very difficult for them to have long lifespans, so it was almost impossible for a ninth grade or above expert to appear. Sun Mingshen was a big difference. He possessed twin immortal lattice endowments and outstanding Su Hui, which was why he had only used a few decades to reach a realm that no one had touched for thousands of years in the Ancient Era''s Great Virtues. Daoist Wild Crane was in charge of important secrets in the Jade Void Sect, so he was familiar with this part of the past. Sun Mingshen was called a Saint Master. If he really was like what Ye He said, he could be called a supreme Saint if he was the reincarnation of the soul of the former Yuansheng Duke Zhou. But at this moment, Gu Tianyou felt that he was just a father. Before the humans on the surface were about to face a calamity, it was inevitable that they would have a little selfishness. Although the Skyquaking Origin Realm was a great challenge for anyone, Gu Tianyou''s ability to survive and adapt didn''t seem to be that difficult. If he followed this line of thinking, perhaps Monk Yuankong had thrown Brother Tianyou here not just for the sake of Tianyou City''s inheritance? Gu Tianyou didn''t want to think further, because he didn''t want to think too well of Sun Mingshen. As an abandoned child, being soft-hearted is equivalent to being stupid. As an overlord, a person without a sense of self-protection was not qualified to protect others. Brother Tianyou had lived until now, and today, he had relied on his shrewdness and ruthlessness. "For the time being, those things are not something we can worry about. What I want to know most now is where in the Great Sun Dragon City is the easiest to find people?" Gu Tianyou didn''t want to continue talking about Sun Mingshen anymore. He turned to Qiu Ling''er and instructed, "After entering the city, I''ll leave this Hu Kui to you. Don''t let him speak casually again, in case something bad happens." The little fox girl wore the robe she had snatched from Hu Kui and sat barefoot on the head of the Fire Crane. Poor Hu Kui was a dignified rank eight Great Demon. The famous village head could only reveal his true body and lay there as a pet. Qiu Ling''er looked over and the fellow immediately curled up in pain. "It''s alright. I tied its vocal cords in a knot. Not to mention human language, even beast language can''t call it out." This little creature was strange, mischievous, and interesting. ''"If it''s easy to find people, then it''s naturally the Secret Division of the Governor-General''s Mansion. They can share information with the Heavenly Court of the Divine Kingdom and manipulate the Heavenly Eyes invented by the people of the Great Western Continent. It''s not even a bit slower than those Divine Sense Abilities of the Most Sacred Virtue to search through the heavens and earth." Daoist Wild Crane said, "It''s a pity that both of us have problems with our identities. If we go, we''ll be caught in the trap. We''ll have to take a step back and go to the Temple of Light to find out." Gina added: "There is a crystal prophet living on the 8800 th floor of the Temple of Light. He is very good at this business. As long as we have enough gold coins, there is no such thing or person that we cannot find." "Damn it." Gu Tianyou grinned and said, "My head hurts the moment I say the word gold coin. A man can''t be without power for a day, a little man can''t be without money for a day. Right now, I have neither power nor money. The first thing I need to do when I enter the city is to sell this bird first. I have to find a way to make money first, or else my heart will always be empty." The Heavenly Dao in the Sinian Origin Realm was smooth and orderly. With a stable regime, there is naturally a stable monetary policy and a law of survival that is all about money. In this world where kings talk about size, wanting to sink one''s face and preach that absolute strength is nothing but floating clouds in front of one''s eyes. If one needs to reach out and snatch anything good, then snatch it away. That is nonsense and foolish nonsense. When it came to trade, Gina had the most say. As he spoke, he continued to speak his mind. She said that there were four kinds of currencies in circulation in the Sinian Origin Realm. Apart from spirit jade and gold coins, there were also two most common basic currencies, silver and federal paper. Within the Divine Kingdom, federal banknotes were not allowed to be used, but could be used to trade with merchants from Great Western Continent. Silver, on the other hand, was very popular in the Great Western Confederacy. The highest grade was still spirit jade, but after all, the quantity was relatively rare. Comparatively speaking, the most widely circulated hard currency was still gold coins, which were divided into federal gold coins and witch kingdom gold coins. Because it was convenient, even the Divine Kingdom used federal gold coins to pay the soldiers. For example, an eight-man Heavenly Armament could receive about five Witch Kingdom gold coins a month. Located at the intersection of the North Sea and the West Pole Sea, is the hub of the fortress that connects the two continents, It was the most traded country in the entire Sinian Origin World. In Gina''s words, as long as it was something that could be sold in the Sinian Origin World, regardless of whether it was the most sophisticated technology in the Great Western Continent or the most precious treasures in the Sinian Ancient Land, it could be bought there as long as there was enough capital. As he spoke, he was already close to the sky above the Great Sun Dragon City. Suddenly, a strange beast appeared in front of him, its feathers and fur as bright as sunlight. The lion-like back had yellow-brown fur, and the eagle-like head and forelimbs were covered with golden feathers. The feathers on the wings were blue and scarlet, and the beak and feet that resembled an eagle were dazzling golden, but the claws were black. Looks majestic and powerful. There was a person sitting on the back of this strange beast. He was carrying a silver spear, a golden tassel crown, and his entire body was covered in armor. His face was like a black pot, and his beard was densely packed. His appearance was extremely powerful. He opened his mouth and asked, "Who is this person? Do you know the rules for entering the city?" According to Ye He''s instructions, Gu Tianyou replied in a loud voice, "This old man, Liu Nanbing of the Blazing Fire Sect, also entered the city to trade for a few cultivation items. Please make it convenient for the official family." The golden-armored patrol guard nodded when he heard this and said, "So it was the Blazing Fire Ancestor who arrived. In the past, he had always traveled in the carriage of the Fire Lincoln Stallion. Why did he come out so easily today?" As he spoke, he took the initiative to move aside. Gu Tianyou cupped his wrists and cupped his hands. "It''s not simple. It''s just a rush from an emergency. I can''t care about the ritual anymore." The golden-armored patrol guard said, "I see. Patriarch, please enter the city." The two sides were staggered apart. Qiu Ling''er drove the Fire Crane into the city. The moment it entered the Dragon City, the Fire Crane suddenly stopped moving and staggered to the ground. Wild Crane introduced, "There is a restriction in Dragon City. Apart from the Griffin Beasts patrolling the city, flying spirit beasts below rank eight are not allowed to fly." "A flying spirit beast won''t let it fly. What about a cultivator who has a Dao?" Wild Crane said, "This restriction is aimed at all creatures below the eighth grade. Naturally, those below the ninth grade will also be included." "Holy sh*t!" Gu Tianyou cursed angrily and said, "I just found the feeling of flying. I''m coming to a no-fly zone. Is he really living to see a ghost?" Zina said, "As long as you break through the eighth grade limit, a ninth grade character will not be included. For example, this little sister Ling''er can fly freely in the city." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Forget it, forget it. If you don''t want to fly, then don''t fly. Let''s get back to business first. The Taoist priest has worked hard to sell this fire crane first." When they entered the city, they saw that the city gate was dozens of meters tall. In the past, all sorts of species were standing shoulder-to-shoulder. There were Giants who were several meters tall, as well as demon characters, beast heads, and dressed beasts. They squeezed together and slowly rushed into the city, sweating like rain and farting like a storm. Ye He said, "When it comes to trading, I''m also an amateur. I heard that there is a market in the city that specializes in flying spirit beasts. We might as well go there and take a look first." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "Taoist priest, is this bald-tailed Fire Crane for sale?" A bearded, tall, blue-nosed, and blue-eyed businessman from the Western Continent approached and asked. Gu Tianyou and the others listened from behind. Daoist Wild Crane responded to them alone and nodded, "It''s for sale." The merchant curled his lips. Shaking his head, he said, "This one of yours sells badly, "Although you''re still very young, it looks like you''re old enough to lose all your feathers. Furthermore, there''s a slight problem with your bloodline. The Fire Crane is a fire dragon subspecies, and it pays attention to its scaled neck phoenix feathers. You have too many feathers on your head, and your butt is bare. It''s like you''ve been crossed by a pheasant. If you buy it at a high price, you won''t be able to make money." Daoist Wild Crane said with a furious expression, "Did you all make an appointment? Why is it all in this tone? Are you only planning to give me two hundred gold coins?" The bearded merchant''s eyes widened and he said, "What two hundred gold coins? Do you really dare to say that I can only offer one hundred and fifty gold coins? If you want to sell it, then sell it. If you don''t want to sell it, then forget it. A second-hand mixed-haired fire crane looks like something has happened. Do you want to sell it for a new one?" "Hahaha." Gu Tianyou could hear it clearly from afar. He couldn''t help but laugh out loud and said, "Damn him, this fellow is really too interesting. What a second-hand mixed-fur flame crane. You also have today''s ox nose. I''m so happy." "What''s so funny about that? These people are clearly monopolizing. They are all bargaining in one breath. They are clearly colluding to reduce the price. I don''t believe that you can sell it for a good price if you sell it." Gina said unhappily. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You''re not convinced, are you?" Gina glanced at Qiu Ling''er and snorted. Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "Let me show you today. The billions of dollars that Master has in the surface world are not blown by the strong winds." Chapter 600 Merchandise Seller Chapter 600 Merchandise Seller Burn incense when meeting Buddha, and benefit from Shang Yan. Talk about something in front of someone. The second-hand spirit poultry market in Dragon City had already been monopolized by this group of people. From the moment Daoist Wild Crane brought this Fire Crane into the market, the price of this Fire Crane was destined not to be high. The entire market was filled with treacherous second-hand vendors. Occasionally, there would be real buyers passing by. As soon as they asked for a price, a second-hand vendor immediately came over. He opened his mouth and offered a price that the wild crane could not accept. Then, he pointed out a bunch of flaws in the fire crane''s body. It was clear that something had happened to the frostbite on his neck. Most likely, the previous master had offended the Great Grandmaster of Water Spells. It was also said that there was no hair on the bald board on the buttocks. It was mostly due to the breed and hatching problem. This kind of problem would usually affect the bird''s athletic ability. Naturally, such a large displacement of the buttocks was not small. Therefore, it would definitely consume a large amount of forage and the cost of raising it would be very high. Gu Tianyou recovered his appearance and replaced the wild crane. He led the little fox Fairy Qiu Ling''er to stand beside the fire crane and calmly asked Qiu Ling''er to serve a chair and sit down steadily. Not long after, a black-haired, yellow-skinned Shennong clansman came and asked, "Do you want to sell this Fire Crane?" Gu Tianyou said, "Whoever sells goods and recognizes this Treasure Crane will take away his daughter. Whoever does not recognize this Treasure will not sell it for ten thousand gold." Hearing this, the man was stunned for a moment and shook his head. "Are you crazy? A bald-tailed bird like this can eat and pull things that can''t fly. How dare you ask for a thousand gold coins? You should keep it for yourself and play slowly." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You are just a mortal with your naked eyes. You only stare at petty profits, but you don''t know that the Golden Mountain treasure is not recognizable before your eyes. How can I, the Fire Crane, be compared to those vulgar and mediocre people in your mouth?" "What''s wrong with the head, neck, and phoenix tail? It''s all vulgar. This fire crane is pregnant with a golden egg. After birth, it doesn''t drink any fragrant soup, nor does it eat any immortal herbs unless it is a spirit snake. I''ve heard the teachings of the Fire Saint Ancestor and seen the ancient sages perform martial arts. My spirit has already opened. The exit is the Grand Dao. If I meet the Fang Clan''s sage, even ten Thousand Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold Gold." These words were spoken vividly, but that person was completely unmoved. He looked at Gu Tianyou with a joking expression and said disdainfully, "Your Excellency is just blowing through the sky. This is also a bald bird with a frozen neck. It can''t be more than 200 gold coins." Gu Tianyou said, "Hearing is believing. Seeing is believing. Today, I will let you broaden your horizons." As he spoke, he pointed at the Fire Crane. An interesting scene appeared. This fire crane actually began to dance. As he jumped, he chanted a few words. Primordial primordial primordial chaos, heaven and earth open, yin and yang two qi, three treasures gathered, four images four poles ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The clearer the song was, the more pleasant it sounded, causing people to feel relaxed and happy, and they were unconsciously intoxicated by it. Just as the person was listening, Gu Tianyou suddenly stood up and waved his hand to stop the fire crane. "It seems like we can''t wait for the fated person today. Let''s sell it another day," he said. When the man heard the beauty, his heart itched and he hurriedly stepped forward to stop him, asking, "Why didn''t that Taoist say anything special about this bird when he sold it?" Gu Tianyou said, "Selling birds is not important. The important thing is to find someone fated. That Taoist is an honest person. He is wholeheartedly looking for someone fated and randomly asking for a price. On the contrary, it makes people think that he is bent on selling birds. With the intelligence of my Fire Crane, how much money can you measure its value?" Then the man asked, "Since that''s the case, why did you bring it here?" Gu Tianyou said, "This Fire Crane''s fate with us has come to an end. The so-called fate of time and fate is only for us for so many decades. I am also helpless that it wants to change the courtyard. Before leaving, it wanted to leave behind some last thoughts for me, so it brought it here." After pausing for a moment, he said, "After telling you so much, I feel more and more regretful. I think I won''t sell this crane anymore." As soon as he finished speaking, the Fire Crane suddenly jumped up and let out a clear and loud cry. Its voice shook the sky, and it contained the Dao Sense Aspect. The man''s eyes lit up as he stopped Gu Tianyou and said, "Wait, wait, wait, I''ll buy this fire crane. A thousand gold coins. Let''s hand it over and deliver it in one hand." As he spoke, he took out a cheque book from his body. "The promissory note of the Bank of Light can be cashed in the Temple of Light at any time," he said. Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly and refused, "I said, I''ve changed my mind. I won''t sell this fire crane anymore. I''ll stay and listen to its lecture." As he spoke, he stood up and led the Fire Crane to leave. Qiu Ling''er floated over and glared at him, "Put away your claws. Who is my master? How can I bargain with you, Gou Li, a merchant like you? If you say you won''t sell it, then you won''t sell it." That person was glared at by Little Fox Girl, and she suddenly felt as if she was in a trance. He couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. Even if they didn''t have the slightest bit of wisdom root, they could still somewhat understand the surface of the Origin Spirit Cultivation Technique in the Skyquaking Origin Realm. Seeing how powerful Little Fox Maiden was, this person naturally gave Gu Tianyou a glance and became even more convinced that this Fire Crane was indeed extraordinary. At this time, the Fire Crane suddenly struggled again, dancing and singing. However, it was singing of destiny. It could not help but force fate against the heavens, and disaster descended from the heavens. The ordinary man was not guilty, and the treasure-hiding crime came naturally ¡­ Gu Tianyou finally sighed when he heard this. "Brother He, You and I have known each other for more than forty years, "Now I want to avoid trouble and send you away. I don''t know if we''ll see each other again in the future. I need to let you leave with a bit of glory so that the new master can remember your dignity. A mere thousand gold really can''t represent your value. If this merchant likes to choose between worldly possessions, we''ll take ten thousand gold, so that he doesn''t underestimate Brother He in the future." As soon as he finished speaking, the fire crane immediately quieted down. A third-grade spirit bird was completely different from a Dao-comprehending spirit beast that had heard the teachings of the Most Sacred Empyrean. There was also a difference in value between it and the Dao-comprehending spirit beast. This person was one of the leading figures in the entire market. He had seen and heard that his strength was first-class. Seeing that this master and servant had quite a lot of background, he seemed to have no understanding of the market situation and trading rules. Although the price increase was a bit random, it was still far from the true value of a spirit beast of this level. If he didn''t dare to pick up such a leak, then there was no need to eat this bowl of rice. "Ten thousand gold coins, I''ll buy it!" As this person spoke, Shua Shua started to write a promissory note for Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and refused, "Forget it if you don''t have any cash. This young master doesn''t have the time to exchange for promissory notes." Qiu Ling''er took the initiative to take out the jade gourd and tossed it to that person. "You should know this thing," she said. "Just put in the ten thousand gold coins you have with you." Space-type magical artifacts were very valuable, especially those made from spirit jades. Those who weren''t of noble status couldn''t casually use them. This person was an expert, so he immediately looked up at Gu Tianyou. He had been in this business for a long time, and he usually prepared spatial magic tools to store large amounts of cash. The reason why a promissory note was issued was because it was portable, and more importantly, it was to prevent fraudulent transactions from going back on their word at any time, and to cancel the qualifications to exchange a promissory note. Seeing that the transaction could not be completed, he immediately decided to use gold coins to trade. Qiu Ling''er took the 10,000 gold jade gourd from his hand and nodded slightly at Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou didn''t say anything, only touched the neck of the Fire Crane, then turned around and left with Qiu Ling''er. There are two principles that must be kept in mind in business. No matter how bad the goods are, they need to be sold; To be able to treat sincerity more sincerely, one must also know how to treat sincerity more treacherously. Being controlled by Qiu Ling''er, the Fire Crane was different from the others in that it was a new selling point. During the process of selling, the fake idiots did not want to get away with it. They looked like a baseball mallet and did not follow any rules when selling things. On the contrary, it was easier for the other party to have the mentality of taking advantage of the other party and completing the transaction as soon as possible. Along the way, Gu Tianyou explained to Wild Crane what had just happened. Wild Crane seemed to listen to the heavenly book. If you want to sell a product to someone, their preferences are not the most important. It is important to get the other person to recognize your selling point. You must rely on me to do business. Facing an experienced business opponent, you will never be able to ask the other party to take out even one more coin. These second-hand traffickers were all human geniuses. If they wanted him to pay more, they had to make him want to buy them. Gina said with admiration and emotion, "The Mihawk Business Association really should have invited you. You and them are a perfect match." Gu Tianyou was puzzled, "Who is the Mihawk Business Association ?" "The Mihawk family is the largest consortium owner in the Great Western Federation and the Witch Duchy, The badge of their clan was the White-Headed Dragon Condor. Mihawk was known as the number one Saber Saint in the Origin World of the Skyshaking Realm. He was an expert at the Utmost Saint Celestial Realm. He had challenged Zhang Baoqi twice and retreated unscathed. His saber was considered the strongest defense of human weapons. He was also a member of the Great Western Continent''s Federation Council of Elders. "This is a little bit!" Gu Tianyou smiled and praised, "If this Mihawk wasn''t Number One Under Heaven''s Saber, I would really admire him for being able to do such a big business." Gina said, "Saber Saint Mihawk is the most loyal member of the Church of Light and one of the lovers of the Holy Light Magician Megraine. He has connections throughout the Sinian Origin World. The Great Western Federation has been trying to open up the market of the Divine Kingdom. Only Mihawk Business Association did it. All the Temples of Light in the Divine Kingdom are Mihawk Business Association''s masterpieces." She paused for a moment and then said, "Being a member of the Mihawk Business Association is not only the dream of every young man in the Great Western Federation, but also the pride of many nobles of the Divine Kingdom." "There are even some people who would not hesitate to leave the Divine Kingdom and join the Great Western Continent Federation." She said finally. "I am a person with roots. I will never become a member of the Great Western Continent Federation." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "From this point of view, I have always been narrow-minded." Ye He said, "Actually, there are two sides to any race, The bright side naturally has the dark side, The federation of the Great Western Continent was not a completely happy place either, The Divine Kingdom''s side was far from the Blissful Country they were boasting about. Not to mention far away, For example, the Northern Sea barbarians, the Skyquaking Magi, and the Divine Kingdom government had killed them for many years, but in the end, they were killed endlessly. The more they killed, the more fierce the disturbances became. There were also many conflicts within the Divine Kingdom. Those traditional clans and aristocratic families divided the control of the people of the Divine Kingdom into 369 classes, but they blocked the path for ordinary people to become human beings. As he spoke, he suddenly shut his mouth and coughed. He waved his hand and said, "Pauper Dao lost his composure. He remembered a good friend from many years ago. Now that person has gone to the Mihawk Business Association ." "Sorry." Gu Tianyou apologized and said, "I didn''t mean to criticize you just now. It''s just a personal feeling. Your good friend has the right to choose, and I also have my own choices. There is no difference between the two." As he spoke, The four of them left the second-hand poultry market, Gina stopped a peculiar-looking peanut-shaped airship driven by a man from the Great Western Continent. Everyone boarded the flying ship. Gina introduced that the city''s ban was aimed at cultivators, but they couldn''t help but use this kind of slow-moving human-powered aircraft. The Great Solar Dragon City was located west of the three cities of Beihai and near the Terminator Forest. Many adventurers from the Great Western Federation liked to try their luck here, and there were many people from Great Western Continent doing this in the city. Isn''t it just a taxi? To think that you would say such a big thing. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "How much do you charge for riding on such a flying ship?" The blonde driver turned his head and said, "It''s not expensive. Ten taels of silver for fifty miles. Five taels for more than fifty miles. Five taels for every ten miles." "What about gold coins?" Gu Tianyou asked. The driver''s eyes lit up and he said, "A federal gold coin for 30 taels of silver. If it was issued by the Witch Kingdom, it could be worth 25 taels." "Is a gold coin enough to go to the Temple of Light?" "If you are going to the South Gate, there is still plenty. If you are going in another direction, it is not enough." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and the little fox girl immediately threw a gold coin over. "Let''s go to the south gate." The altitude of the airship is strictly controlled, and it is easy to see the scene on both sides of the street from inside. There were exaggerated buildings on both sides of the street along the way. Some of them could feel the magnificent style at a glance, while others emitted a tattered aura. Gina introduced, "Great Sun Dragon City is the location of the Buddhist temple, There are many Buddhist temples in the city, The status of Buddhist disciples in this city was very high, "Marriage, meat, and alcohol are not forbidden. The majority of the local people are Lemurians. In history, there was a Primordial Saint called Goddess Pig, who clamored for independence. In the end, he was annihilated by Primordial Saint Taihao and the Great Head of State. Afterwards, the Buddhist Dojo entered, replacing the Lemurians'' original sect and becoming the mainstream sect." Daoist Wild Crane said that these were all members of the eight Heavenly Armaments. Although there weren''t many of them with primitive equipment, each of them was at least at the early Seventh Stage. The spears in their hands were all Tier 3 offensive magic treasures. They were much more powerful than the guns in the hands of those adventurers from the Great Western Federation. Those who could trigger the power of lightning and cause trouble when they encountered Xunshi would be directly blasted to pieces by a single shot that was less than rank eight. "How do I determine if it''s a compassion-seeking incident?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "I mean, are there any specific provisions?" Ye He said, "Yes, and it''s complicated, There were different standards for different levels of nobility and commoners. In the God Kingdom''s caste division, the lowest was the barbarians, and the most intolerable was the witches. The noblest was naturally the seven royals. The status of the Great Western Continent Federation was slightly lower than that of the commoners of the God Kingdom, but this standard was not aimed at the members of the Federation''s nobles. "If a commoner is identified by these golden-armored Heavenly Armaments as causing trouble, what will happen?" "The most serious ones can be directly exterminated. This depends on their standards of law enforcement." Ye He said, "No matter what laws and regulations are, they are controlled by others." Gu Tianyou thought of a prestigious profession in the surface world. Compared to this profession in front of him, his equipment and authority were not inferior at all. As they were speaking, they had already arrived at their destination. The four of them led a firefox out of the flying ship. Not long after they walked out, they heard someone shouting orders from behind, "The four people and the demon in front immediately stopped. The four people and the demon in front immediately stopped." Gu Tianyou and the others turned around and said, The pilot had already disembarked, Beside him stood a golden-armored Heavenly Armament. "I am Liu Peng, the centurion of the 150,000 th Heavenly Armament Eastpole Divine General. Outsiders, I suspect that you have illegally entered the country and are carrying a large amount of smuggled gold coins. I demand that you immediately raise your hands and lie on the ground, preparing to undergo an inspection. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences." Chapter 601 Fierce Wolf Gu Yingshi Chapter 601 Fierce Wolf Gu Yingshi Daoist Wild Crane felt guilty when he suddenly encountered the eight Heavenly Armaments. His face turned green with fear. However, Gu Tianyou said, "Sir, your gold coins fell to the ground." One gold coin fell to the ground, followed by two, three, and ten gold coins. They rolled all the way to the feet of Liu Peng, the gold-priced heavenly weapon. "What do you mean?" Liu Peng stepped on the gold coins quietly and pointed at the Firefox, saying, "You must report the presence of demonic beasts above level 3 in the city. You must have traction control when walking. Don''t you know that if you violate these rules, you will be fined?" "I really don''t know," Gu Tianyou said, "We admit our punishment." Liu Peng nodded his head in satisfaction and said solemnly, "According to the rules, you should be fined at least five gold coins." "I''ll give you ten." Gu Tianyou waved at Little Fox Girl and paid the fine in full. "Sir, you are just and strict. You don''t have to hide your adultery, but you need to be on guard against those gossipy villains," he smiled. As he spoke, he glanced at the pilot of the airship. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Walking on the steps in front of the Temple of Light, Daoist Wild Crane wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "I am completely convinced now. I would rather offend a lowly person than a true hero. Compared to you, that greedy lowly person is simply unable to withstand a single blow." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t easily offend everyone you don''t know. That person only judged our identity from what he said. He didn''t think that he was just a street cat and mouse. In front of absolute power and human greed, he will always be weak. As long as we can satisfy that Liu Peng''s greed, he can only die." Gina was a little curious, "How did you know that Liu Peng would turn against him for twenty gold coins?" Gu Tianyou said, "You said that eight Heavenly Armaments use gold coins to pay their salaries. A person''s monthly salary is only five gold coins, and I''m providing four times the wealth. He won''t be able to get so much if he catches a few travelers who aren''t sure whether they have legal status or not. Moreover, he may face great risks. As long as he''s not stupid, he''ll know what to do." Ye He said, "Aren''t you worried that he will kill us in order to get more gold coins?" Gu Tianyou said, "This involves a critical point, Too much, He''ll think we might be worth the risk of hiding a lot of money, It''s gonna work the way you said it would, "He won''t be satisfied with giving too little. Four months'' salary won''t bring too much fantasy. Naturally, it''s very difficult for people to have the desire to take risks. But at the same time, it''s not too little. It just so happens that he can force a civil servant to be slightly wealthy. He will naturally make the right choice without taking on too great a risk." Ye He sighed and said, "Poverty Dao has always been conceited and knowledgeable about the world. Only today did I know that there is a heaven beyond the heavens. A trivial matter, however, reflects the current situation of the Divine Kingdom and the stale drawbacks hidden in Shennong Civilization." The stairs were very long. Walking up the stairs was like climbing a mountain. Occasionally, people of all colors would be seen resting halfway. After walking for about two hours, the sky suddenly darkened. Gu Tianyou had been in this world for a few days, but he had never seen the night before. Daoist Wild Crane once introduced that there were three suns in the Axis World, and there was no moon. It took six full days for one night to come. It turned out that it was already the seventh day since he entered the Axis World. "Damn it, in such an advanced era, how come you don''t know how to get an electric conveyor belt?" Gu Tianyou complained, "The idiot who designed the building''s base was kicked in the head by the donkey. Those with weak stamina have to hire a few people to carry them if they want to do something here." "I''m sure you''re right. That''s what the Giants do. They''re all barbarians. They''re known as the race of gods below their necks. They''re all born with divine power. Unfortunately, their brains aren''t bright. They''re so stupid that they only have the ability to speak more than donkeys. That''s why they''re only worthy of such a simple physical job." Gina introduced with disdain. Gu Tianyou looked in the direction that Gina was pointing at. There were indeed a few giants over five meters tall gathered there. They were wearing animal hides, wearing huge beast bone helmets, dirty and dirty. They were gnawing on giant bread sticks. Beside them, a few young men dressed as noble young masters were chatting happily on their oversized luggage bags. The giants looked silent and inferior. "I look at this group of people. It doesn''t seem like they''re as stupid as Gina said?" Gu Tianyou turned to Daoist Wild Crane and said. Ye He said, "Legend has it that these barbarians were captured by the Great Leader during his conquest of the Four Directions, He followed the Heavenly Boat to the Pangu Origin Realm, In ancient times, "The Great Head and Ming Zun were defeated by the Virtues of the Shennong race. Many foreign races ran out from the Extraterritorial Heavenly Boats. These barbarians were not innate idiots either. It was because their inbreeding genes had deteriorated that their inheritance of innate intelligence was problematic. That was why not a single Paragon of Virtue appeared many years after dusk." "These giants are also divided into the Titan and Odin races. The former has innate talent in magic and is close to various elements, while the latter has talent in battle and is capable of giving birth to Xiantian Dou Qi. In the ancient times, both races had people of the Utmost Saint and Great Virtue level who helped the Great Head conquer various heavenly domains, thus creating a truly impressive reputation." Daoist Wild Crane continued, "Originally, they were also very important forces under the Great Leader, but now, they are just a bunch of failed experiments. They were driven into the Terminator Forest by the Federation Army and struggled to survive." "What do you mean by a failed experimental subject?" "In ancient times, The World Extermination War broke out, Countless wars broke out in tens of thousands of years, One of those nights, known in federal history as the Twilight of the Gods, Back then, as the vanguard of the Great Western Union army, The Titan and Odin armies were defeated, "Almost all of the Utmost Saint and Great Virtue were killed. In order to restore the strength of the allied forces, the Great Leader used their cells to combine with the humans to create a new Giant Race. The eight God Races were created from this. The elites were left behind, while the losers were eliminated from the Terminator Forest and left to fend for themselves." Gu Tianyou said, "Most of the so-called people in Great Western Continent were created by the Great Head of State?" Daoist Wild Crane said with a forehead, "In the current Great Western Continent Federation, apart from the Empyrean God Servant Hebrews and their aryan rivals, only a small portion of the other races came with the Heavenly Boats after the conquest of the other Heavenly Realms. Most of them were created by the Great Head of State." Is this how science creates the world? Gu Tianyou thought to himself that it was completely different from how the Primordial Chaos Realm evolved into the Great Thousand Worlds. He continued to climb the stairs in the night and finally reached the end. A bright and grand door appeared in front of him. There were two lion-headed beast sculptures squatting at the door. It was unknown what kind of material they were carved from. They were dark and shiny, yet they faintly emitted the aura of life. The huge door was open, thirty meters tall, and the Giant Race could easily enter and exit even if they were more than ten meters tall. On the left side of the door stood a huge sign, written in fine Hebrew and Chinese. Daoist Wild Crane introduced, "this is that covenant, It was drawn up by Ming Zun and Tai Hao Yuan Sheng 5,000 years ago, The two sides agreed that in order to stabilize the ethnic group in space, no Primordial Saint level warfare would be allowed in the Heavenly Domain. In the event of a dispute, only Supreme Saint level figures would be allowed to participate in the dispute. Furthermore, no one above Level 12 would be allowed to use a forbidden spell. The Great Western Continent Federation Army would not be allowed to use an atomic level weapon at any time. " He spoke solemnly, but Gu Tianyou first thought of the surface world. This bunch of old bastards in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Earth were reluctant to part with the Axis World, but they had risked the surface world. No wonder Sun Mingshen couldn''t pee in the same pot as them. No one wants to experience being abandoned by the world. Two thousand years was almost the entire length left behind by the annals of history for the surface world, but for these old bastards, it was only a small part of their lives. Daoist Wild Crane walked in front of them. As he walked, he said, "This place has everything we need. If those two brothers of yours are also in Great Sun Dragon City, they will definitely be able to get information here. The prerequisite is that they have enough gold coins." "The spirit mediator on the top floor isn''t cheap," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "Gold coins are not a problem. I have to solve the problem of legalizing my identity first. Otherwise, it would be too unbearable for me to be restricted everywhere." Gina agrees, "You''re smart, or else the incident with the airship driver could happen again here at any moment." "The Skyquaking Divine Kingdom is a caste system, The real nobles of the seven surnames all have family emblems. They have gene scanning devices in them. It''s too difficult to impersonate them. The nobles of the Great Western Continent are all blondes. Only witches are relatively easy to obtain. It costs about 300 gold coins to get a witch''s country status. I know someone who is proficient in this field. He lives on the 800th floor of the Temple of Light. " This one hundred thousand eight hundred story building was simply a city within a city. Walking in it, apart from feeling small and vast, one could also feel the real and intuitive side of the world. The dirty Giants could only live in the cold underground ground floor. They put in the hardest labor, but they could only get the smallest income. All they could buy was crude food that other races disdained to eat, and they struggled to stay on the edge of the survival line year after year. Adventurers from all directions preferred to go up to the cheap tavern on the ninth floor. Get drunk and wait for the next job. Perhaps it was to hunt some terrifying demonic beast, or perhaps it was to hunt down a fugitive. In short, as long as they could earn money to get drunk, they were willing to do anything. To these people, living was not for tomorrow, but for now. Wild Crane was looking for someone who was getting drunk on the ninth floor. Wild Crane said he was a broker. As long as there was something inside the building and there was enough money, there was nothing he could not get. This place often had people who entered illegally or whose origins were not easily disclosed who needed such services. He was a veteran who wandered on the edge of the law and had done many related businesses. He was trustworthy. Wine is made from potatoes, and it tastes very bad. Gu Tianyou took a sip and found it hard to swallow. Wild Crane, however, seemed to enjoy it as he introduced that if he wanted to drink good wine, he would go up to the 999th floor. There were all kinds of fine wine there. The best wine imported from the witch kingdom, the hundred-fruit wine brewed by the Bimeng people in the Terminator Forest, and the Emperor Yellow Jelly produced by the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. This place was simply too big. One tavern after another was connected. Four people led a fox demon around dozens of taverns and finally found that person. A group of people were shouting excitedly around a table. They walked over and saw that two big men were competing in wrist strength. Daoist Wild Crane pointed at one of them and said, "I finally found him." It was a middle-aged man with a limp leg. He had a bald head and a black and white beard. He was sturdy and had a leg fitted with a metal prosthesis. It looked very obvious. Wild Crane walked over, and the middle-aged man nodded at him, signaling for him to wait a moment. Gu Tianyou walked over and held down the hands of the two men who were in a stalemate. With a little effort, he placed the middle-aged man''s hands on the table and said, "Everyone''s time is precious. Why waste it on this boring matter?" The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. He glanced at Wild Crane and asked, "Big business?" Ye He nodded and said, "Do this well, it will be enough for your precious daughter''s tuition in the capital for a year." The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and he immediately waved his hand at his opponent, "This plate has been messed up. It doesn''t count. Let''s have a contest after I finish my big business." The four of them were guided by the middle-aged man to a tattered private room. The middle-aged man stared at Wild Crane and asked, "What do you want?" Gu Tianyou suddenly stepped in front of Ye He and said, "Before we talk about business, I want to know who is the boss on the other side of the temple." v Chapter 602 Jianghu Is Everywhere Chapter 602 Jianghu Is Everywhere It is human instinct to vulgarize everything. The essence of the ordinary world is vulgarity, even the lofty axis world is not free from vulgarity. In this regard, Gu Tianyou was undoubtedly a genius. When the middle-aged man heard Gu Tianyou''s question, his first reaction was to be shocked. He looked at Wild Crane with a frightened and angry gaze and asked, "Brother, what do you mean?" "As far as I know, the Jade Void Sect''s wanted list for you hasn''t been revoked, right? Don''t forget, I helped you once, and this is how you repaid me?" Ye He looked at Gu Tianyou with a dumbfounded expression. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the sudden change in the plan. Gu Tianyou chuckled. "Brother Situ, don''t be nervous, "I don''t have any ill intentions. I just want to take fewer detours. My ultimate goal is to find two or three people. If you can help me find them, then I won''t bother the two of you. If you need a lot of links to find them, then I just want to have a more direct method. Please believe me, I''m here to make friends, not to make enemies." The middle-aged man''s expression froze for a moment. He slowly sat down and stared at Gu Tianyou. "You said you were looking for someone?" "What kind of person?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m not sure if there are two or three men. Perhaps there''s also a woman from the dragon race." "An outsider?" The middle-aged man turned his gaze to Daoist Wild Crane as he said this. Ye He nodded his head and said, "You know where I went last time. It was very unlucky. I came back." "Understood." The middle-aged man said, "Looks like not only are you looking for someone, you also need a way back?" Gu Tianyou said, "I can slowly find my own way back. Now, the most important thing is to find out about the person I''m looking for first, and then decide how to get out of here." The middle-aged man looked at the wild crane and said, "You know the rules." Ye He said, "Our original plan was to obtain the legal identities of the four witch kingdoms and a permit to raise demonic beasts. But now, I''m not sure what we need anymore. Talk to Boss Gu about everything." "The legal identities of the four witch kingdoms?" The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and he said, "Do you have that much gold?" Gu Tianyou said, "As long as you can help me, the amount of gold coins is not a problem. I can give you what I have, but I can earn what I don''t have." The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and said, "Do you still insist on recognizing the boss here?" "No doubt about it." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "In this way, I can omit a lot of intermediate links. Furthermore, I am a person who likes to make friends. Please believe that as long as you can help me, I will not disappoint my friends." The middle-aged man was silent. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and the little fox girl immediately walked over. The jade gourd trembled and a thousand gold coins fell on the table. "What exactly do you want to do?" The middle-aged man''s lips twitched. He stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "These gold coins are not small. They can buy a lot of things, even enough for the Giants on the ground floor to struggle for a lifetime." Gu Tianyou said, "Life is so unfair, and I am a very fair person. As long as you are useful to me, I will not be stingy with you. These are just the deposit for you to help me get to know the boss here. If the matter is settled, there will at least be so much left." The middle-aged man rubbed his hands, his eyes glittering with scorching heat, his joints bulging out. Gu Tianyou chuckled and waved at Little Fox Maiden. Qiu Ling''er waved her finger through the air, causing the gold coins to float in the air one by one. Then, they suddenly flew out like bullets, deeply embedded into the surrounding concrete walls. In the end, she waved her hand, and the gold coins flew out of the wall one after another, neatly arranged in front of the middle-aged man. "Haven''t you asked for your name?" Gu Tianyou asked with a smile. "Situ." The middle-aged man stared fixedly at the gold coins in front of him. Sweat poured down his forehead and he said in a trembling voice, "My name is Situ Tao. Before I hurt my leg, everyone called me a fast-legged Situ." "My name is Gu Tianyou." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Anyone who gives face should call him Brother Tianyou." "You, hello, Brother Tianyou." Situ Tao chuckled dryly. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and the gold coins immediately returned to the table untouched. Qiu Ling''er took a step back and waved her hand at Situ Tao, signaling, "These are yours." Situ Tao replied, "I won''t accept what you ask for without merit. I can only say that I will do my best." Gu Tianyou said, "I want to buy this from you and do my best. Take the gold coins first. I won''t make things difficult for you if you don''t succeed." Situ Tao still didn''t dare to put away the gold coins. He said, "You came from the surface world. From what you''ve done, you can tell that you''re a great figure over there. However, I think it''s necessary to remind you that the person you want to see is a very terrifying person. If you don''t follow the rules, it''s his rule. If you encounter any trouble, it''s none of my business." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "It is impossible to do anything without paying a price or taking a corresponding risk. I know who I want to see." "I have another question that I would like to ask Brother Tianyou to answer." Situ Tao glanced at the fox girl Qiu Ling''er and said, "It''s not like I haven''t seen a great figure who can control a ninth-grade character to be a slave, but I''ve only seen one who can control the Tu Shan Clan''s princess in my life. May I know what I''m seeing?" "Your horizons are very wide." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "How did you know?" "Sense control is the innate gift of the Nine-tailed Royal Clan of Mount Tu." Situ Tao said, "The Tu Shan Clan is one of the nineteen great royal clans of the Monster Race. There is a place in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground. Those who do our work can''t afford to lose their skills, but they must not lose their eyes." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t you think you care too much about things?" Situ Tao said, "I don''t want to interfere in your affairs while I still have the chance to refuse." As he spoke, he rejected the temptation of the gold coins in front of him and stood up to leave. Gu Tianyou waved his hand lazily, and a cloud of clouds appeared out of nowhere in the room. Lightning flickered faintly. Hovering above Situ Tao''s head, he said, "You''ve already gotten involved. I''m afraid it''s too late to say you don''t want to. As my person, you''d better choose one." "You''re forcing me to die." Situ Tao looked at Daoist Wild Crane and said angrily, "I told you long ago that although our brothers admire your courage, they will never participate in your affairs." Daoist Wild Crane looked at Gu Tianyou with an ugly expression. He wanted to persuade Gu Tianyou, but he knew that he was a ruthless and ruthless master. Owners were unscrupulous. In order to achieve his goal, he would do anything to give him this face. He clasped his fists at Situ Tao and said, "Trust me, Pauper Dao really didn''t expect things to develop to this point." Gu Tianyou said, "You would rather be annihilated by five bolts of lightning than introduce us to the boss here?" Situ Tao said, "You can use lightning magic without using magic treasures. This kind of divine ability is comparable to a sage''s. You can''t wait to kill me. Even though we can only hide ourselves in the other side of the world, we still remember the word''morality ''. Let me betray my friends. You might as well kill me." When Thundercloud first appeared, the most frightening thing was actually the fire fox. She was so frightened that she trembled and peed. An unpleasant smell spread out, and Gu Tianyou waved his hand to retrieve the thunderclouds back into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Originally, he wanted to scare him, but he didn''t expect this person to be so righteous that he would rather die than betray his friend. A cat has a cat''s way, a mouse has a mouse''s way. As a hero who danced between the black and white worlds all year round, Gu Tianyou had decided from the moment he entered the Temple of Light that he could not be led by the nose by Taoist Wild Crane and Gina. Apart from Situ Tao, who was somewhat unexpectedly stubborn, everything else was still under control. The more principled a person is, the more vulnerable they are. Gu Tianyou said indifferently, "I thought I heard you had a daughter?" Situ Tao was stunned. Gu Tianyou patted his shoulder and said, "It''s better to choose to trust me. I didn''t go to those superficial temple administrators, nor did I go to the eight Heavenly Armaments in charge of this area. I only came to you because of my trust in you. Every dog slaughterer is righteous, but we are actually the same kind of people." Situ Tao looked at Taoist Wild Crane and asked doubtfully, "Is this really not someone who follows the Heavenly Dao or righteous Confucianism?" Daoist Wild Crane immediately patted his chest and guaranteed, "That''s not the plan. Brother Situ, please rest assured, we are really just here to find someone. This Boss Gu really just wants to make friends with your Five Righteous Gang." He sighed and continued, "Don''t you know who this poor man is?" Situ Tao said, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, Daoist Brother. It''s that our Five Righteousness Gang is experiencing a troublesome situation recently, so we have to be careful." "What troubles?" Daoist Wild Crane asked. Situ Tao said, "The High Priest of the Temple of Light, Okele, intentionally shuffled his cards. He used the excuse of eliminating the heretics to carry out a number of cleansing operations. To be honest, we''ve been having a hard time lately. How can I not be overly worried about your sudden visit to the boss at this time?" He paused for a moment before continuing, "Okele is a fire mage and has a close relationship with the Blazing Fire Ancestor. The relationship between the Firefox Clan and the Blazing Fire Ancestor is well known ¡­" "That''s why." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I dare say that the problem lies with this evil beast. No wonder you are worried about us." "It''s not all because of you and this Firefox." Situ Tao glanced at Taoist Wild Crane and said, "We Jianghu gangs are just a bunch of bitter people who don''t have backers to support us. We are not interested in the grand plans of Shuntian Dao and Righteous Confucianism to save lives." In this world, it was not easy to live well. The key to this was the word''good ''. All they had left was to live. Speaking of which, Situ Tao had no intention of wavering. Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Take the gold coins. Pretend that what happened just now did not happen. I need four legal identities. If you handle this matter properly, I will give you an extra 300 gold coins." Situ Tao said, "Are you not going to threaten me with my daughter?" Gu Tianyou said, "Strictly twisted melon is not sweet, people walk in Jianghu, try to do less too reluctant things." Situ Tao nodded and put away the gold coins. "Aren''t you looking for someone? I suggest you try your luck at the slave market on the 333 rd floor." Chapter 603 There Are Shadows in the Sun Chapter 603 There Are Shadows in the Sun The weak waited for fate to dictate, and the strong took the initiative to take control of fate in their own hands. Unfamiliar world, unfamiliar opponent, unfamiliar everything, the only thing not unfamiliar is my attitude. The moment he walked into the Temple of Light, Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind not to follow the path that Ye He and Gina had pointed at. This was a world that seemed to be very different from the surface world, but in fact, it was not very different in essence. The law of the jungle applies here as well. Either you become a cannibal or you''re eaten. That was why Gu Tianyou wanted to show his strength. He wanted everyone to understand that this daddy was not a herbivorous species that came to humbly ask for help, but a ferocious beast with sharp teeth and sharp claws that possessed a strong self-will. Although Situ Tao did not yield to this will, he still showed enough respect. The cruelty and reality of Jianghu is fair to everyone. When you are strong enough, Jianghu will be gentle and inclusive. On the contrary, it would reveal an incomparably cruel and vicious side. If Gu Tianyou didn''t want to see the boss who controlled the underground order, Situ Tao might have changed his face. Every dog slaughterer in the streets of Jianghu was a villain. Whether he was a righteous dog slaughterer or a villain depended on the person he came into contact with. At the last moment, Gu Tianyou showed a tolerant attitude and gave Situ Tao a large sum of gold coins. This allowed Situ Tao, who was originally not angry, to instantly regain his self-esteem and at the same time obtain tangible benefits. This made him inexplicably feel grateful for the rest of his life. I am also giving you money. As a lofty master, the money I reward you with is a far cry from the reward I beg you to pay for your work. Now, he respectfully instructed Gu Tianyou that if he wanted to find someone, he had better go to the slave market to try his luck. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I''m new here and I don''t know anything about it. Why don''t you be a guide for me, Brother Situ?" This was not an inquiry, but a final decision. Without the slightest hesitation, Situ Tao immediately nodded and said, "I deserve to be of service." On the way to the 333 th floor, Gu Tianyou casually asked Situ Tao about the Temple of Light. This place belonged to the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom in terms of law, but the specific power of management belonged to the Church of Light in the Great Western Federation. Outside the temple were the laws of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, but inside the temple were the rules and regulations of the Church of Light. The entire temple had a resident population of more than 100 million, and there were all sorts of races. The big families in the Great Western Continent Federation also sent representatives to stay here, and these families would often issue some bounty missions. As a result, many adventurers were attracted here, and many federations and unions were established. The Great Western Commonwealth is used to organizing trade unions according to their occupations. Basically, it was similar to the legends of the Western Dark World that Gu Tianyou had heard when he was in the surface world. Mercenaries, hunters, priests, mages, and adepts all had their own organizations. Apart from that, there were also some warlocks and martial artists who had failed to gain a place in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom who had also come here to earn a living. Situ Tao had been a Divine Kingdom Escort before. How could there be no underground order builders in a building that could accommodate so many people? Not only were there underground gangs in the Temple of Light in Dragon City, there was also more than one. He didn''t say which family Situ Tao belonged to, but he provided detailed information about the other families. The so-called mafia was a group of parasites that lived in all walks of life in the temple. They relied on shameless and vicious acts to plunder wealth and resources from those who lived here legally and satisfy their own desires. Some of them paid attention to morality, while others did not use their limits. Within the Temple of Light, there were three major gangs. They were the Dragon Tiger Gate established by the Shennong tribesmen, the Cross Axe Gang established by a group of Aryans, and the Roma Gang established by the Bohemians. The Aryan Cross Axe Gang controlled the slave market. They were close to the Church, and there were rumors that the High Priest of Light, Oklai, was their backstage boss. In the temple, the slave trade was a very lucrative business. Some special races were very valuable, and they were loved by the nobles of the Divine Kingdom in the city. For example, there was a type of black slave called the elephant tribe. Adult males possessed extraordinary talent and were highly sought after by the noble ladies in the city. A young, sturdy, and handsome elephant tribe male could fetch two hundred gold coins. There were also the beauties of the Snake-People Race and the laborers of the Ox-Head Race. They were all slaves that the nobles of the Divine Kingdom liked. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "What does the Dragon Tiger Sect do for a living?" When Situ Tao delivered the goods, he said, "mainly in that imitation business, As long as it is something in circulation on the market, "Almost all of them can be imitated. Whether it is identity documents, daily necessities of clothing, food, shelter, or transportation, the famous brands of the Divine Kingdom and the Federation can be faked. The entire Temple of Light is small to the buttons of wine bottles and large to human aircraft. Within this Temple of Light, no one, including High Priest Okele, can leave the replica of the Dragon Tiger Gate." Gu Tianyou looked at the simple ID card in his hand and shook it. "Then you should have a lot of money, right?" He smiled. Situ Tao did not deny his relationship with the Dragon Tiger Sect, saying, "The Dragon Tiger Sect has more people, and money is never enough." As he spoke, he arrived in front of the elevator that reached the 333 storeys. Gu Tianyou finally saw the true appearance of this nuclear-powered elevator. The entire elevator room was round and multi-storey. There were seats for standing and sitting. There were even boxes and drinks. Of course, all of them were for a fee. The interior space was enormous, and it wouldn''t be a problem to visually estimate how many people could be transported at a time. According to Situ Tao, the residents of the temple have permanent residence permits and are free to take the elevator if they pay a fee on a regular basis every year. There were four elevator passageways on each floor, and every hour there was an elevator, up and down from the Divine Kingdom. Everyone followed Situ Tao into the elevator and paid one tael of silver per person, while the Firefox Demon paid five taels of silver for its pet. Situ Tao said that the animals here only had two functions. One was food, and the other was pets. The Church of Light had stipulated that only animals with a certain level of intelligence could be kept as pets. For this reason, it had also specially listed a list of species. All animals that were not on the list were food. Raising pets was a luxury for the nobles. The management of the elevator was contracted to the Cross Axe Gang. These people stipulated that tickets for pets were five times more expensive than for humans. Gu Tianyou noticed that a group of blonde young men and women surrounded two black-haired, yellow-skinned young men and women. As soon as they entered, they entered the box at the top. Situ Tao whispered that these Aryan youths were the descendants of the Mihawk Chamber of Commerce merchants, and the Shennong youths who accompanied them were the descendants of the seven nobles in the city. They were greedy for fun. As long as there were any high-grade and interesting slaves, there would definitely be their figures. "As expected, the world is pitch black." Gu Tianyou asked again, "Are those boxes reserved for nobles?" "Yes," Situ Tao said. He especially reminded, "These Shennong nobles have immunity from murder. As long as they don''t kill nobles of the same level or higher, they can use this immunity to exonerate or lower their guilt. Their clan''s talent is already very good, and they also have a lot of cultivation resources. Moreover, they often carry powerful magic treasures with them, so they are almost like gods in the eyes of the commoners." Seedless prime minister, men as self-improvement. Gu Tianyou didn''t feel particularly unbalanced. The ancestors of the nobles were not born nobles. From his observation, he could tell that Daoist Wild Crane was the least interested in this kind of noble disciple. Hearing Situ Tao''s words, he let out a disdainful shout. Were the so-called nobles really very expensive? They could not carry the basket with their shoulders, could there be a single grain of rice in this world that they planted in their hands? It''s just a swarm of rice worms. This guy''s indignant nature was getting more and more undisguised. Gu Tianyou felt that his words were a little short-spoken. Gina, a top noble from both clans, did not seem to mind his words. She only accompanied her smiling face and said something that only the people from your Jade Void Sect could say. Gu Tianyou knew that the two of them weren''t on the same side as him. Daoist Wild Crane wholeheartedly escaped from the Axis World, while Gina firmly placed her hand on Wild Crane''s body. This little girl wasn''t as innocent as she had shown. It was most likely an inside story to stick her hand on Daoist Wild Crane''s body like this. The Seven Nobility Clans under Xuanyuan Sect were already unspeakably expensive. As a direct disciple of the Jade Void Sect that was slightly higher than Xuanyuan Sect, this Niunian''s identity was probably not as simple as he had said. Since they were new here, there were too few people they could trust, so they could only temporarily team up with them. They still needed to figure out the path as soon as possible, find their own brothers, and set up their own team. Regardless of whether it was in the surface world or the axis world, without strength, one would not have the right to speak. The elevator stopped running and everyone flew out. Under Situ Tao''s guidance, Gu Tianyou walked out of the elevator and went straight to an extremely spacious place. There were countless cabinets in the surroundings, somewhat similar to computers, but not completely the same. Above each cabinet was a virtual screen showing numbers and images. Situ Tao walked to a light screen, scanned it with his fingerprints, and typed in a few more instructions. Soon, the light screen image turned into a piece of information about the background of the slave''s identity tonight. "All the information about the slaves you are going to sell are here. You are looking for outsiders. If they do not fall into the hands of the officials, they will most likely end up here." Almost all of these slaves were captured from the Terminator Forest. There were unruly and arrogant elves, as well as stupid and valiant barbarians. There were men and women, old and young. When Li Chen''s typical Caucasian face appeared on the screen, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be shocked. Information: Very rare pocket-sized barbarians, proficient in fist techniques, had a level 8 ability when captured, strength is still growing, can not speak but can understand any instructions. More detailed data followed, including heartbeat, blood pressure, peak physical strength, and even the size of the thing. How did Li Chen get here? Gu Tianyou vaguely remembered that Monk Yuankong did not throw him over. But now, he appeared here and was captured as a slave. It was obvious that there was only one possibility, and that was that he had taken the initiative to drill into the space-time passageway that had been opened after the void had been shattered. This was a good man who dared to risk his life to practice the word loyalty and righteousness. As his master, he hadn''t taught him anything amazing yet. He hadn''t even put much thought into him. Gu Tianyou signaled Situ Tao to stop. He looked at Li Chen quietly in the light screen image and slowly asked, "Where can I find this person?" Chapter 604 Anger Chapter 604 Anger Only the enslaved body, not the enslaved soul, unless the soul is dead. These words came from a person called Chu Yunhan. This person was originally a felon of the Jade Void Sect, but he became a slave after his demonic tendons and dao ropes were broken. Ye He said that many years ago, when he was still an ignorant youth in the capital, this man named Chu Yunhan entered his home as a slave, changing the fate of him and his entire family. Chu Yunhan was a familiar and unfamiliar name. The reason he was familiar with this name was because Gu Tianyou knew that the owner of this name was the father of Chu Huaixiu, a madman from Mount Yin Wolf City. Unfamiliar was because the name seemed to represent a special meaning in the Axis World. At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s group of five and one fox were in a separate private room. After paying five hundred gold coins for the room, he could finally see the auction going on through the huge glass screen. Every slave had a ring around their necks. This thing was called a safety collar, commonly known as a dog condom. It was a high-tech product from the Federation of Great Western Continent. It could release extremely strong electric energy and bring great pain to the slaves. It was accompanied by a remote control device that could cut off a person''s head with a laser beam once the distance between the two exceeded a certain range. No matter how powerful a slave was, once they were put on this thing, they would only be at their mercy. Wild Crane had been trying his best to control his emotions. In essence, he was a sensitive person. The wild crane from before was somewhat sophisticated and seemed to be wearing a mask of self-protection. However, at this moment, it was hard for him to conceal his nature, and his anger was overflowing in his words. Being enslaved is painful, we yearn for freedom! Butcher Knife had killed all of his backbone and shame. From then on, people lost their will to be free, leaving only their empty bodies. Ye He repeated Chu Yunhan''s other two words. Situ Tao had been paying close attention to the changes in Gu Tianyou''s expression. He had clearly seen Wild Crane''s true appearance long ago, so he didn''t care about what Wild Crane said. This old Jianghu knew very well that the book business could not cause much trouble. The young man in front of him, who could not tell the depth of his business, and whose methods were unfathomable, was the real divine dragon that caused trouble in the sea. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but now, it wasn''t up to him whether to cause trouble or not. Gu Tianyou listened expressionlessly and saw everything in his eyes. Ye He''s master was Zou Yan, probably an important figure in the Jade Void Sect. Wild Crane was a direct descendant disciple of the Jade Void Sect. This was not difficult to analyze from the experiences he often talked about traveling around with his ancestor. He had known Chu Yunhan since he was young and was deeply influenced by him. Perhaps his family had experienced some changes, which allowed him to learn some skills of self-protection, but he was still a hot-blooded and indignant youth who acted on impulse. "Has anyone beside you been forced into slavery?" Gu Tianyou suddenly asked. Ye He was slightly stunned and his expression was somewhat gloomy. Then, he let out a farfetched smile and concealed, "How could it be?" Gu Tianyou nodded slightly and said, "If you say you don''t have it, then you don''t have it." "Let''s talk when you think you can talk to me," he said after a pause. The business below was still in progress, and Li Chen was one of the ones that attracted more attention tonight. He would have to wait for a while before he could be placed on the shelves. Whenever a slave is pushed onto a shelf and traded for all sorts of peculiarities, they react differently. Some would be angry, some would be numb, and some would even faintly look forward to it. This could be clearly felt from the joy in the eyes of these slaves. Wild Crane was undoubtedly furious. This guy who had many secrets hidden on his body had always behaved very well, but at this moment, Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that he was on the verge of going berserk. However, if he didn''t want to say anything, it would be difficult for others to ask casually. Gu Tianyou felt that there was a need to say something to calm down or divert his anger. "Many years ago, the voice of a master shocked a certain people. From the bottom of their hearts, they thought that there was finally a considerate master!" "I''m talking about a nation with a long history in the surface world," Gu Tianyou said. "Long live our emperor to long live our emperor. When people think of themselves as free men, history repeats itself. It overthrows a ruling class and creates a privileged class. The nobles become untouchables. The untouchables become nobles. That''s all." Gu Tianyou placed his hand on Wild Crane''s shoulder and continued, "Looking back at history, this earth-level race has given birth to masters one after another, and then sent them to the altar. The consciousness of masters and servants has taken root in the hearts of the people and flourished with leaves and branches." "On the one hand, they showed extreme desire for rule and obedience. They were incomparably strict to the inside and charming to the outside. This dual character can be summarized as follows: The little eunuch did not serve the Great Eunuch well. The Great Eunuch raised his hand and slapped him," Bastard, look at how I serve the Emperor! " Either master, slave, ruler, or obedient, this is the root cause of the dictatorship that has lasted for thousands of years. " Ye He Ruo realized something and turned to look at Gu Tianyou. "Are you trying to tell me that my anger is meaningless? Even if we win in the end, will the ideal era not come for us?" He said. "If you feel that life has deceived you, believe me, it is only because you do not have enough Dao to see the true face of life." Gu Tianyou did not answer his question directly. Instead, he answered in a roundabout manner, "Even with the power of God and almost endless life, some things that make you feel helpless and powerless will not change. The answer you wish to get from Sun Mingshen does not exist at all." "Then what are you fighting for?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I''m just a mortal. I don''t have any lofty ideals, so I only fight for the people who love me and everything I love." "Chu Yunhan once told me that all living things are created equal. It doesn''t matter whether they are high or low. True freedom comes from the unrestrained nature of the soul. Cultivators and the Heavens compete for the Dao because of the will between heaven and earth. This is the instinct of all living beings and the only foundation entrusted to us by the Heavenly Dao. If we lose it, we will have nothing." Ye He said, "I once doubted his words. Only when my sister would rather die than accept the marriage arranged by the family, and died in front of me, and my parents were reduced to slaves did I firmly believe." This fellow was so poisoned that he actually tried to brainwash Brother Tianyou instead. Gu Tianyou secretly felt that it was interesting and intentionally fought with him, saying, "Do you think your anger is noble and fearless?" In my opinion, collectivism is merely advocated by individuals in order to gain more benefits. People in society, wolves in wolves and monkeys on mountains are actually the same. Of course, with the exception of individual individuals, those are saints who become beautiful role models, while most of us are mortals. " "One day, you will succeed. This world will follow your will. How will you control this world? How do you plan to grant freedom and equality to all things in the world? Do you want to comply with the Heavenly Dao? Tell me first what is the Heavenly Dao?" Gu Tianyou pressed forward step by step. "The survival of the fittest, The law of the jungle is the law of heaven, "Heaven and earth are inhumane. Actually, they treat all things equally. The true free will is to manage oneself well, take responsibility for oneself, do one''s own things well, and not interfere in others'' affairs. This is the greatest respect for oneself and others'' freedoms. Those who teach you to worry blindly about others'' freedoms, believe me, are not good birds." Ye He lowered his head and remained silent, as if he had heard something. Gu Tianyou continued, "You hate the Great Leader and the Ming Zun. You are dissatisfied with Tai Hao and the sages of the Jade Void Sect playing with the fate of the human race and making unequal rules. Therefore, you have to resist them. But what will happen if you become them?" What should you do with those who have helped you to oppose them? Should they be rewarded with merit points to make them new nobles, or should they be rewarded with all their bows? Perhaps you can choose not to govern or interfere with anyone''s freedom, which is what the Heavenly Dao does, but in the end, people will be free to evolve into new nobles and classes, and this is the foundation of human nature, and this is also a free choice. " "You can defeat me with your sharp tongue, but you can''t convince the poor to pursue their own free will." Ye He raised his head and said, "The world has come to a point where it needs to be changed. Mr. Chu is right. There is no God. Those who are so high up and so-called enlightened are just devils who pretend to be the will of the heavens and put their own will above the world. We overthrow them for no other reason than to follow the will of the heavens in freedom and equality." "I''m not trying to convince you. I just want to remind you of a fact." Gu Tianyou said seriously, Every word is like a knife: "How hypocritical and powerless is your so-called fraternity and liberty when you are talking about the path of heaven and defending the free will of the people while your relatives and siblings are suffering?" "If you can''t even protect yourself and what you love, you are not worthy to talk about ideals and fraternity at all." "What are you insinuating?" Ye He suddenly looked at Gu Tianyou angrily. "What are you running from again?" Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly. Ye He remained silent for a while and said, "What can I do if I don''t hide myself in that ideal home? If you know my surname and who my enemy is, you will understand why I am taking this path, just because it is the only path I can take." To be able to say this was to acknowledge Gu Tianyou''s words. Admitting what they were thinking and doing, stripping away the cloak of idealism, all that remained inside was vulgar ambition and fake, flashy theories. Situ Tao suddenly said, "People who are hungry don''t care about other people''s lives. If my relatives encounter misfortune, I won''t be bothered to care about the fate of the rest of the world. That''s why I feel that Boss Gu is talking about life as it is." "I''ll back you up!" Gina looked at Wild Crane. "I hope your dreams will succeed, Because in my past life, no one cared about my feelings, and every time I cared about others, I always harvested injuries. In my world, there was only a relationship between people that could be used by each other. It was already rotten and rotten, so please believe me, there are still people in this world who are as eager to rebuild as you are. " Ye He pondered for a long time before suddenly raising his head to stare at Gu Tianyou and asking, "It''s fine to just say no to anyone. I want to see your life first. Do you dare to prove it to me?" Gu Tianyou nodded and pointed down. "You know that my disciple will be sold in a while. I will take him away from here, regardless of the price. He is my disciple. When he chose to follow me, he tied his free will to me. It is my responsibility to give him his freedom." Ye He asked, "What do you plan to do?" With a mocking tone, he asked, "Do you want to buy him back with gold coins?" Gu Tianyou said coldly, "My disciple is a free man. No one can use him for business. Whoever insults him will have to pay the price!" Chapter 605 Golden Scaled King Python, Void Form Venerable Chapter 605 Golden Scaled King Python, Void Form Venerable Many years ago, 15-year-old Gu Tianyou and 15-year-old Xu Jiahui finished their first kiss in the Qinzhou Cinema like thieves. Many years later, Gu Tianyou could still clearly remember every detail of that time. Naturally, it also included the brave heart that made one''s blood boil. At the end of the film, Wallace''s head is cut off, but the princess tells the king that she is pregnant with the man''s child, who will become the ruler of England. This tiger''s head fell off, but his descendants could become the king of England. Every time Gu Tianyou recalled this movie, he couldn''t help but laugh. The so-called revolution was actually just a few eggs. William Wallace, who failed to conquer England with his axe, finally conquered a vengeful woman with the following thing and indirectly defeated his opponent. Putting aside the joke, the main character in the film didn''t end well, and his brothers buried their bones with him. Hongyan Yi old, jiangshan Yi master. In this world, the most reliable people were always brothers. Li Chen stood alone in the middle of the stage, naked and in full view. The dog condom was wrapped around his neck, and when the surrounding gazes began to focus on him with ill intentions, he began to try to resist. But was soon overwhelmed by great pain and humiliation. He stood there, enduring the intense pain of the electric shock to his body. Even more painful was despair. As the pain continued, the muscles and flesh on Li Chen''s body began to stretch, and a golden light began to faintly appear. The host''s voice came from the private room. "Look, This was the golden Dou Qi that only the Odin barbarians possessed. "The legendary magical power that can break through the Dao with strength. This pocket barbarian is a true ancestor race. To obtain him is equivalent to obtaining a slave with ninth-grade potential. To everyone''s satisfaction, the starting bid for this slave is only two thousand gold coins. Next, interested VIPs can start bidding, two hundred gold coins at a time. The highest bidder will get it." Li Chen''s strength had increased by a lot. The Origin Spirit of the Axis World was abundant, and it had an obvious effect on his strength. If he were to be taken into the Primordial Chaos Realm, he believed that his speed of improvement would be even faster. Gu Tianyou''s current situation was very interesting. Although he had comprehended billions of Laws of the Great Thousand Worlds through the process of evolving the Heavenly Dao, his own strength was not strong. However, those born from the Primordial Chaos Realm were at least Xiantian God and Demon Level 9 experts. Li Zhongkui, the Precious Sun Dragon Tree, the Confucianism and Buddhism were both peak Ninth Grade Sub-Saints. Although their newly born bodies weren''t particularly powerful, their talent bases were all at the peak of the Five Virtues Origin Saint Immortal lattice. Over time, achievements are bound to be limitless. Although the tree monster and the snake demon hadn''t awakened yet, their potential couldn''t be underestimated. Gu Tianyou did not have any ambition to create a world, nor did he want to be the savior of the surface world. However, in order to survive with the people around him, he had to establish a powerful enough force in the Axis World. The former had been taken away by Sun Mingshen in the surface world and banished to this world. Gu Tianyou had already gained an awareness. If he wanted to take back everything that belonged to him, he could only obtain the strength that shocked and frightened the world in this world. Ye He''s gaze looked over, as if he was saying that what you said about us was wretched and dirty, and that what you did was worthless. What about you? In the face of a situation where there is no chance of victory, do you dare to stand up for a disciple and fight against the pretense of order and vengeance of the entire world? Everyone would die, but not everyone really lived! Gu Tianyou answered his question with action. He pushed open the door of the private room and stepped down from the sky, arriving at the center of the arena and standing in front of Li Chen. This immediately caused a commotion in the arena. The members of the Cross Axe Gang rushed out from all directions, trying to stop Gu Tianyou from doing anything. Little Fox Maiden Qiu Ling''er followed closely behind. She leapt onto the stage and stuck close to Gu Tianyou. She cleaved her hand and sent a mecha-protected Great Western Continent hunter flying. A thundercloud rose out of thin air and quickly wrapped around Li Chen. Two streaks of white light descended out of thin air. As they spun at high speed, scorching hot auras poured out, faintly emitting boundless killing intent. It shot straight at Li Chen''s head. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and thought of the lightning. The lightning clouds instantly expanded several times, wrapping around the entire exhibition stand. At the same time, he released two thunderbolts to temporarily neutralize the attacks of the two white light magic treasures. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, a white lotus bloomed and a giant golden python was released. He saw its horned chicken feet, golden scales covering its entire body. It was neither a dragon nor a snake. Its entire body was filled with heptgold spirit, and every move carried killing intent. He opened his mouth and swallowed Li Chen into his stomach. The giant python tail swung and fiercely slammed into a box hanging in the air above the left. It was unknown what kind of metal this box was made of, but it was unable to withstand the force of this slamming and collapsed in an instant. Within a golden ball of light, the young descendants of the Mihawk Business Association surrounded two Shennong youth men and women who were hanging in the air. They looked down at the two of them and the python with arrogant eyes. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Take it!" The golden python and Thundercloud disappeared together. "What a Golden Scaled Monarch Python. It is indeed worthy of being the leader of the pythons and the king of the snakes," said a young voice arrogantly above his head. Another female voice added, "This lightning magic treasure is also not bad. Although it is only the most basic Heavenly Lightning Tribulation, it is still a Grand Dao Lightning Tribulation after all. Take it back and give it to Second Uncle to ponder. Perhaps it will be able to upgrade by another level." "Arrogant junior!" Qiu Ling''er shouted. She waved her hand and shouted, "Get down here!" The golden light suddenly trembled violently. Suddenly, a stream of blood spurted out and accurately sprayed onto the two magic treasures that had been stopped by the power of thunder. Two streaks of white light suddenly appeared on the scene, and their momentum was like a flying star, striking straight at Qiu Ling''er''s neck. Qiu Ling''er stretched out her hand and grabbed the void. The two white lights stopped at the same time, and in an instant, they expanded a lot, continuing to press closer to Qiu Ling''er''s neck. These two magic treasures had extraordinary origins, so Little Fox Maiden was powerless to stop them, so she could only take a step back. "Master, hurry up and leave. This is a Grade 5 Fire Virtue magic treasure refined by a Great Saint Grade artifact forging master in Xuanyuan Sect. This servant can only temporarily block it." Just because she couldn''t block it didn''t mean that others wouldn''t be able to. Gu Tianyou remained unmoved as a divine will entered the Primordial Chaos Realm. Bao Rilong stood up and accepted the order to drill out from inside. A golden Bodhisattva appeared out of thin air and stood in front of Qiu Ling''er. He shouted, "Take it!" He opened his mouth and swallowed the two magic treasures into his stomach. "Void Form Venerable!" In the golden ball of light in the air, the arrogant Shennong youth cried out in horror, "Those who can swallow my flying ring magic treasure with the Great Solar Vajra Bodhisattva must be at the Great Sage realm. May I ask which Great Sage senior from Buddhism has arrived?" In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Bao Rilong Shu''s face turned deathly pale as he said, "This disciple has yet to complete his body and soul, so he is unable to withstand his own spiritual power. He has no choice but to fight with the Primordial Spirit Technique. Fortunately, he has not disgraced his fate." "Are you hurt?" Gu Tianyou asked. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree''s face was as pale as gold, and its eyebrows were frozen in silence, as if it didn''t even have the strength to speak. "Didn''t you say that Ninth Grade Third Saint, First Saint, Second Saint, Great Saint, First Saint and First Heaven?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Are those two magic treasures amazing?" Li Zhongkui explained, "Master rong report, Junior apprentice-brother transformed his real body into a phantom, His true body was still in the Primordial Chaos Realm, "This technique was originally a Utmost Saint technique. Using it at the Great Saint realm consumed a lot of energy. If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Dao evolution of the Master Teacher, Junior Brother wouldn''t have been able to comprehend this Dao. It wasn''t difficult to collect the other party''s magic treasure just now, but it was difficult to transform the Void Will into a real avatar, so that the other party wouldn''t see any flaws. Naturally, he wouldn''t dare afraid to repeat it if a Great Saint figure appeared to protect the Master Teacher." "That''s why." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Since the loss is so great, don''t use it in the future." The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree took a deep breath and said, "These two magic treasures are a pair of diamond bracelets that can be released to expand and shrink. The disciple took them to offer them to his master as temporary self-defense magic treasures. This Void Form Transformation Technique is beneficial to the disciple, so it is better to use it more, so the master doesn''t have to worry about it at all." The arena quieted down. Gu Tianyou came back to his senses from the Primordial Chaos Realm. The golden ball of light slowly descended. A white youth waved his hand and the golden ball of light disappeared into thin air. Gu Tianyou noticed that the moment he waved his hand, a ring on his index finger flickered for a moment. The energy that made up the ball of light was absorbed by this thing. Obviously, this Sinian Origin Realm was much harder to deal with than the Pangu Origin Realm on the surface. These magic treasures, which looked extremely rare in the surface world, seemed to be very common here. The Church of Light''s use of Light energy had reached its peak. This white youth was only a member of the younger generation in Mihawk Business Association. He had used the magical artifact in his hand to block the attack of the Fox Girl as soon as he attacked. If it were those truly great figures, the consequences could be imagined. "Who are you?" The middle Shennong youth looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Who is the Great Sage of Buddhism who appeared just now?" "I am Yang Muxiu, the eighth generation disciple of the Yang Clan in Sunset City, Beihai. This person beside me is Zhao Hongyan, the daughter of City Lord Zhao of Sunset City. If you are a descendant of the Seven Clans or the Four Heavenly Masters, please state your identity so as not to accidentally injure your own clan and make the elders'' faces ugly." The white youth held a remote control device and said, "Your Excellency''s demon pet swallowed the slaves we captured. If you don''t want him to die with your demon pet, please quickly return that person to us. Otherwise, you will be responsible for all the consequences. Mihawk Business Association is not afraid of any provocation." Gu Tianyou smiled faintly. He wasn''t in a hurry to answer them. Instead, he sent a wisp of his mind into the Primordial Chaos Realm and ordered the snake girl to spit out the minister. With the Yuan Realm isolation, this guy''s remote control wouldn''t work at all. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou could accurately destroy anything with the power of thunder. Qiu Ling''er replied on behalf of Gu Tianyou, "With what status are you? Are you worthy to talk to my master?" The woman named Zhao Hongyan raised her eyebrows and looked at Qiu Ling''er carefully. "Are you a rank nine Monster King of the Monster race?" She asked doubtfully. Qiu Ling''er nodded, "You still have some experience." Zhao Hongyan turned her head to look at Yang Muxiu. Both of them saw shock in each other''s eyes. The demon race possessed extraordinary talent and divine foundations. Once they passed through the lightning tribulation, they could be called demon kings. Even if they were just small demon kings, they would still be at least at the human sub-saint level. Ordinary Little Demon Kings were still easy to deal with, but if they were the races of the nineteen Great Saint level Demon Kings of the Jun Tian Sect, they would truly be unable to provoke them. Amongst them, the Black Tiger Profound Altar Grand Sage of Mount Witchhill and the Nine-tailed Profound Spirit Grand Sage of Mount Tushan, as well as the other two Fire Phoenixes and Nine-headed Ass Grand Sages, were the most formidable. These four Grand Demon Gods were all gifted with the path of supreme sainthood and were only half a step away from becoming saints. Even the most sacred Empyrean level figures of the human race were rarely able to contend against such powerful beings. Moreover, the first two of them had always been famous for protecting their shortcomings. The two of them were collateral to a famous sect, and they had extraordinary knowledge. They could tell from Qiu Ling''er''s smiles that she was from the Fox Girl Clan, but they weren''t sure if she was from the Nine Tails Clan of Mount Tu. If it could be confirmed, then this matter was truly extraordinary. The Nine-tailed Clan of Mount Tu was extremely talented, so they suffered heavenly jealousy and lightning tribulations. Since ancient times, few of them had crossed the Eighth Grade Transformation Tribulations. Once they passed the first Transformation Tribulation, they would immediately become the focus of the demon race''s cultivation. Families that had lived in the Origin World for a long time, be it the descendants of the nobles of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom or the so-called descendants of the God Race of the Great Western Continent, would be severely punished by the clan when they went out for training. Under all circumstances, they had to try their best to avoid conflict with the demon race. Especially the Black Tiger, the Fire Phoenix, the Nine-Headed Adder, and the Nine-Tailed Fox. Zhao Hongyan roughly guessed the origin of the Fox Girl and didn''t dare to underestimate her. She hurriedly cupped her wrists and cupped her hands, saying politely, "May I ask if this senior is from the Tushan Nine-tailed Clan?" Qiu Ling''er nodded slightly and replied, "Not bad, you guessed right again." Zhao Hongyan frowned slightly. He sounded a little uncertain. "Senior, would you like to show me your true body, First, to gain insight, "Second, it''s to deal with the elders of the clan. I have a decent story to say when talking about this. Since Senior has already experienced the Form Thunder Tribulation, he should have heard of the Zhao Clan in Hongyang City. My grandfather, Zhao Yuanlong, is famous for his skill in forging artifacts and his friendship with Great Sage Tu Shan. This junior dares to ask Senior to identify himself so as to avoid a misunderstanding." Qiu Ling''er said, "There are no misunderstandings. You need to see my real body. When Master has made a decision, I will let you see it. How should I wait for Master now? Someone among you has captured Master''s disciple. This matter will not be so easy to solve." This little fox girl was born from the primordial chaos realm and underwent the lightning tribulation under the heavenly dao of primordial chaos. If she wanted to evolve in the future, she would still be inseparable from the primordial chaos realm. As one of the first generation creatures in the primordial chaos realm, she knew that her future was inseparable from the future of the primordial chaos realm. Instinctively, her worship and loyalty to Gu Tianyou were of overriding importance in her heart. Therefore, no one could expect her to say anything decisive before Gu Tianyou expressed his stance. Gu Tianyou summoned a trace of Chaos God Lightning from his Taotie Dao Form in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Li Chen lay there naked, and the thin strands of azure Chaos God Lightning accurately struck the dog glove around his neck. With a slap, the thing instantly turned into powder. Taotie''s avatar approached Li Chen and gently scratched his forehead. A wisp of golden blood flew out and was instantly plunged into the Good Fortune Dragon Pond by Taotie''s avatar, quickly giving birth to a golden lotus. "That golden lotus was born from your life essence blood essence. It entered the Good Fortune Dragon Lake to evolve and revive. When it blossoms and forms a lotus seed, I will help you transform into a Fiendgod. At that time, you will have a ninth grade Xiantian supreme saint foundation. Only then will you be qualified to become the first generation disciple of the Chaos Origin World." Li Chen blessed his heart and recognized Gu Tianyou. He quickly kowtowed and thanked him. Gu Tianyou accepted it happily and said, "There are some disputes outside because of you. Let''s go out and deal with them together. You are my disciple, and the one who is humiliated is you. So I decided to give you the right to solve this matter. Now, let me ask you, what do you plan to do with this matter?" "Are you trying to settle things peacefully? Or are you trying to trace the source of your gratitude and enmity?" Gu Tianyou''s Taotie Dharma Form transformed into his own appearance, and his smile seemed to be very kind. Li Chen did not raise his head. He leaned over and said resolutely, "Disciple''s face is small. Master''s dignity is great. Disciple does not intend to rest easy!" Chapter 606 Look Down on Life and Death, Do What You Say! Chapter 606 Look Down on Life and Death, Do What You Say! It is difficult for a person to be willful, because most things in the world are not controlled by the will of the people. People didn''t want to be a commoner, but most of them couldn''t compare to the power of the secular clump. When Gu Tianyou was in the surface world, he was actually an extraordinarily vulgar person. He was proficient in the secular laws of the world, and he was able to use them with ease. Only then did he survive in the most difficult environment. Furthermore, he personally created Heavenly Blessed City, a place that caused Sun Mingshen and Wang Xian to toss and turn quickly. However, after being banished to the Axis World overnight, Gu Tianyou realized something. The Heavenly Dao is ruthless and the world is unpredictable. No matter how long-sleeved you are, no matter how cunning you are, it will be difficult for you to completely control your own destiny. Therefore, after arriving at the Axis World, Gu Tianyou decided to stop compromising for the secular world and become a divine being who did not agree with the secular world. Therefore, Gu Tianyou brought Li Chen out of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Facing the olive branch thrown over by the man surnamed Yang and the woman surnamed Zhao, Brother Tianyou willfully said, "Scram your eggs!" Whoever catches my disciple, immediately stand up for me! Gu Tianyou looked around. Dozens of mecha warriors of the Cross Axe Gang stared at him covetously. They only waited for the young man in the lead in Mihawk Business Association to give the order and rush over. A mecha warrior from the Cross Axe Gang was caught by Qiu Ling''er from afar. This fellow was a black human. He was large and robust, and his figure was no different from Li Chen''s. Qiu Ling''er stretched out her hand and pulled. Next, Li Chen had a suit of mecha combat uniform that almost fitted him. Li Chen calmly put on his clothes as if no one else was around. "Sir, you have obtained the person you want and removed the slave collar. He is now a free man. What else are you not satisfied with?" The young man in Mihawk Business Association habitually stroked the ring on his right index finger and continued, "Perhaps this is just a misunderstanding, or perhaps it is the best choice for both of us to treat this as a misunderstanding. What do you think?" It wasn''t surprising that the Cross Axe Gang was controlled by the Mihawk Business Association . After all, all the Temples of Light in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom were built by the Mihawk Business Association . Clearly, the Cross Axe Gang was able to dominate this place without their acquiescence and even their support. Gu Tianyou expressionlessly looked at the people in front of him and said indifferently, "Who captured me? Now stand up for me!" The white youth sneered. He turned around and said to Yang Muxiu beside him, Honorable friend, you also saw what happened. Just as your Shennong tribesmen often say, you should stay behind and meet each other in the future. As the representative of Mihawk Business Association, I have already put down my dignity and done what I should do. Now, the point of the problem is no longer on me. Yang Muxiu took a step back. "Lord Raymond, This is a problem between you and this brother, "Junior Sister Zhao and I just happened to meet. It doesn''t matter if we can''t buy what we want. I just hope that both of you will restrain yourselves as much as possible and not cause an uncontrollable commotion that will alert the officials of Great Sun Dragon City. After all, this is the Buddhist Dao Site. There are rules and regulations here, and it is also a place guarded by a supreme saint." As he spoke, he gave Gu Tianyou a meaningful glance. Gu Tianyou''s heart was bright, but he didn''t see anything. Instead, he stood in the middle of the stage and looked around at the people of the Cross Axe Faction. "What? I heard that the purest Aryans are not the God Race that was born for battle? Are you all a bunch of bastards?" He said. A gigantic white man stood up, holding a huge cross axe in his hand. His appearance was exaggerated to the extreme, but at the same time, it also showed his astonishing strength. He slowly walked over. The mecha on his body emitted a heavy and ear-piercing friction sound. This person had snow-white skin, golden hair, golden eyebrows, dark blue eyes, golden beard, a huge chin protruding forward, and the corners of his lips split open, revealing two long and sharp canine teeth. He clenched his fists and smacked his chest. He grinned and said, "Skyjacker, please note that you have insulted the loyal servant of the greatest leader. I, Jurgen Muller, the leader of the Cross Axe Gang, challenge you personally. Either you apologize immediately, or you and I are splashing five steps of blood here." Gu Tianyou did not look at him, but turned his gaze to the private room behind him, where Wild Crane and Gina were watching the situation closely. He raised his voice and said to the two of them, "Do you plan to continue watching like this? After finishing the matter in front of you, I will be on my way. What are your plans?" Ye He appeared at the door and answered, "What do you plan to do?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You''ll be able to see it soon." As he finished speaking, he suddenly pointed at Jurgen Muller. A blue bolt of lightning appeared out of thin air and flew past the giant man with two crackling sounds, causing him to instantly jump up high from where he was. His head of blonde hair stood upright, giving off an electric charred smell. Li Chenfei rushed forward and grabbed the guy''s wrist with his left hand, while his right hand firmly grasped the cross axe in his hand. "You are not qualified to duel with me. If you want to prove that you are a pure-blooded Aryan man, then compete with my disciple first." "He''s not qualified, so what about me?" The white youth from Mihawk Business Association stood up and walked straight to Gu Tianyou. His right hand drew a circle in the void, and the golden screen appeared once again, wrapping around him. This was a certain spell of the Light Element, and it had an extremely powerful protective effect. Gu Tianyou had personally witnessed people using this technique without borrowing anything else. The western mage named White Adept had been killed by his group, but his strength was unquestionably powerful. The person in front of him was using this technique relying on the effects of the ring, and it seemed to be the same. However, this alone revealed that his true level was very limited. "Do you think you''re amazing just because you got a bastard shell?" Gu Tianyou looked at him with contempt. With a thought, he borrowed the spiritual force of the Chaos Origin Realm''s Spirit Mountain to send out a wave of spiritual force that pierced through the barrier formed by the golden light and burrowed into the white youth''s mind. Strength cannot be broken, attacking the heart is the best. The white youth''s spiritual will was directly impacted by Gu Tianyou''s powerful will power. His expression instantly became dull, and he lost his will. His eyes were empty, and he couldn''t help but put away the egg barrier. Gu Tianyou walked over calmly and reached out to pinch this fellow''s neck. Another white youth beside him couldn''t help but change his expression when he saw this. He said, "Heart control, you are a Skyshaker. How do you know the heresy spells of the necromancers?" Gu Tianyou was puzzled. These spells were all formed from the evolution of the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Chaos Realm. It was as if he had an innate instinct. Ever since the Primordial Chaos Realm opened the Primordial Chaos Evolution Spirit Realm and the Taotie Dao transformed into the Heavenly Dao, he had been able to use these techniques in his heart. He was able to use them freely with ease, as if he was an experienced expert who had cultivated for many years. "Since you insulted my disciple, you should have this awareness." Gu Tianyou''s hands tightened as he continued, "I don''t care who you are. Today, I will use you to prove that I, Gu Tianyou, have come to this world." "Stop!" The voice came from behind him, and it was the wild crane. Unfortunately, it was a lackey. This person''s head tilted, and he was already dead. Ye He immediately pounded his chest and pointed at Gu Tianyou and shouted, "You''ve caused a great disaster. The ignorant are fearless. Do you remember what we told you about the Mihawk Clan''s emblem?" It was a metal badge with the design of a strange white-headed bird with black scales on its neck, horns on its head, and a carved face. Gina once introduced the Mihawk Clan''s emblem, called the White-Headed Dragon Eagle. Looks like that''s probably it. Gu Tianyou curled his lips and threw the white youth whose neck and throat bones had been crushed to the ground. He said, "Regardless of whether he can kill him or not, he has already killed him. Does the Taoist priest still think that I am a fellow who only talks but does not practice?" Ye He''s expression was anxious as he said, "Now is not the time to discuss these matters. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to quickly escape." Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly and shook his head. "Don''t worry, Daoist Priest. The matter isn''t over yet. My disciple hasn''t personally dealt with the person who captured him." Ye He said angrily, "This time, I''ve been trapped by you. The Ancient Shockwave City can''t go anymore. I was hoping that I could leave the Axis World through their channels." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Isn''t this the right thing to do? In the future, you will obediently accompany me to travel around this Axis World. When I find a few brothers and create another inheritance here, I will naturally bring you back when I have enough strength to take back everything I have lost." "Fuck off, you bastard." Ye He gritted his teeth and scolded, "You bastard bastard! Pauper Dao originally planned to use you to find someone to cover up and contact the Mihawk Business Association or the Bohemian Roma Gang, but now everything has been screwed up by you!" Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at him. "Daoist Priest Xu, you are a good schemer. You are not allowed to care about someone''s willfulness. Master brought me here to cultivate. You brought me here and found my disciple. I am very happy and grateful to you. The matter before you has already happened. It is up to Daoist Priest to decide for yourself now." "Fucking bastard." Wild Crane''s face was filled with grief and indignation, "Is there any other choice for the poor path?" Gu Tianyou said, "If you have no choice, then why are you arguing with me? Hurry up and grease your feet with me." There was already a winner between Li Chen and the big white man. Li Chen had a cross axe in his hand, and the big man had a head that was the size of a battle. Gu Tianyou laughed out loud and called out to Feng. She pulled Qiu Ling''er and let out a strange cry. She smashed into the wall beside her and blindly escaped. Li Chen followed closely, and Ye He stood there hesitating for a moment. Before many mecha warriors could launch their attacks, he finally made up his mind to follow! Just as the two Shennong noble youths were about to follow suit, Gina suddenly descended from the sky and stopped the two of them. "Gu, you''ve already broken nine walls in a row. Where exactly are we planning to escape to?" Ye He turned around and looked at the chaotic pursuers behind him. He couldn''t help but roar at Gu Tianyou and ask. Gu Tianyou turned around and grinned at him. "I don''t know," he said. "I don''t know where to run first anyway." With that, he turned around and smashed into another wall. As the wall was broken, the silence behind him suddenly subsided. There was a big bed in the room. Two balls of meat, one white and one yellow, were rolling on the sheets. A loud voice interrupted their good deeds. A woman roared angrily, "Who is it? Which bastard dares to disturb my good deeds!" Gu Tianyou was dumbfounded as he stared at the bed. This woman''s hair was blonde, her eyes were blue, her appearance wasn''t bad, her front was straight, her breasts were full, her buttocks were buttocks, and her figure was exaggerated to the point of being a mess. However, Brother Tianyou, who was still not enough to attract the attention of the crowd, was as dumbfounded as a wooden chicken. What really shocked Gu Tianyou was the yellow-skinned fatty who slept with her¡­ Chapter 607 Men Must Be Tough Enough to Stand Up Chapter 607 Men Must Be Tough Enough to Stand Up A truly optimistic person will never worry about whether his sins will be redeemed. He only needed to be right now, right now, and never worry about the future. The corrupt guy on the bed was actually Young Master Yi. "Is this his situation?" Gu Tianyou shouted at Fatty Luo, who had a dumbfounded expression, "Why did they all appear in front of me naked?" "Boss Gu, how did you find this place?" Luo Yi was both shocked and delighted. He stood up and swung the guy who was still in an excited state to come up and practice a hug with Brother Tianyou. Gu Tianyou hurriedly pushed him away and said, "Can you put on your clothes before you speak?" Luo Yi hurriedly picked up his clothes and put them on his body. At this moment, the blonde woman came over and swung her palm at Luo Yi''s butt, shouting, "Who allowed you to wear clothes?" Gu Tianyou kicked the woman to the ground and scolded, "Is he blind and deaf? Didn''t you hear what I said?" That woman was really tiger. She stood up and rushed towards Gu Tianyou. Qiu Ling''er, who was standing at the side, waved her hand and grabbed her in the air. Without Gu Tianyou''s orders, she would not have taken her life. She coldly said, "If you dare to act so rashly, I''ll crush you to death!" Luo Yi hurriedly put on his clothes and said, "Don''t, don''t kill her. Old Huang is injured and is still in the hands of their siblings. If it weren''t for her, both of us would have returned to our positions." "Is Old Yellow seriously injured?" Gu Tianyou hurriedly asked, "How did you end up here? Why isn''t Ao Guang with you?" "Miss Ao has been captured. Old Huang was injured by the person who captured her. My iron skin was crushed by that person in the air before it could work." Luo Yi''s eyes were filled with horror. He almost cried and said, "Old Huang chopped that person with a knife. In the end, that person said that this knife was interesting and worth returning with a knife. After saying that, he used a small wooden knife to chop Old Huang to the ground and then took Miss Ao away." "Who is that person?" Gu Tianyou immediately asked, "Where is Old Huang now?" Luo Yi pointed at the woman who was restrained by Qiu Ling''er and said, "Her name is Ivanesett, and her brother is Nowankov. He is the leader of those guys with the Cross Axe. He is much stronger than me. Old Huang and I were captured by him, and Old Huang was locked up in this building. She used Old Huang to threaten me to accompany her, so I can''t follow her ¡­" "Screw your stinking duck eggs. I don''t think you''re being threatened." Hearing that Huang Yong was still alive, Gu Tianyou felt relieved. Without caring about anything else, he hurriedly asked Luo Yi to put on his clothes and immediately lead the way to Huang Yong. Luo Yi''s mecha had already been taken away, and there was only a set of underwear in the room, which he wore in a sorry state. He pointed at the woman and said, "Bring her along. This woman is the second boss of these people. She has served some old master. Her words are even more useful than her brother''s. Only by holding her can we exchange for Old Yellow." Gu Tianyou motioned for Qiu Ling''er to be responsible for arresting them. He turned around and looked at the pursuers behind him. They had already stopped. Although they did not dare to act rashly, they did not have the slightest intention of retreating. Daoist Wild Crane said impatiently, "What are you thinking about? Hurry up and let this woman lead the way for us. Let''s save Old Huang first." "F*ck you, the hostage is in your hands. What are you panicking about?" Lightning flashed on Gu Tianyou''s fingertips as he pointed at the woman and shouted, "Tell me, where is she?" There is no such concept as Han and Chinese in the Sinian Yuan Realm. However, regardless of whether it was the Great Western Federation or the Witch Kingdom, the main official language was Shennong language, which was also the Chinese language passed down from ancient China to the present day. Therefore, from the time Gu Tianyou first came into contact with the people in the Axis World until now, there was no obstacle in his language communication. The woman could hear him clearly, This fellow''s temper was tough and he was still stronger than a man. Even though his life was on the verge of death, he was not afraid at all. He ignored Gu Tianyou and shouted at Luo Yi, "Luo, you shameless, shameless, shameless thief man. If it weren''t for your pleading and boasting that you were proficient in Dongxuan 36 hands and had so many tricks, would I have let you and that sick man live until now?" ''"He''s the only one who knows how to play the trumpet. If it weren''t for a few barbs on your tongue¡­" "Ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho-ho." So it was Qiu Ling''er who couldn''t listen anymore and grabbed her neck to stop her from speaking. Luo Yi''s face flushed red and his ears were extremely embarrassed. He said, "Fuck you, you idiot bitch won''t even be able to split up. This daddy saved your life and you''ve already fallen into this state. It''s useless to talk to this daddy here. Quickly bring my big brother to find Old Huang, or else this daddy will cut your fat butt twice right now." Gu Tianyou suppressed his laughter and said, "I didn''t expect you to do this again, but you don''t have to be embarrassed. I know you did it for Old Huang." Luo Yi''s face was filled with grievance, and he said, "Big Brother, I''ve suffered the wrath of the old nose. This woman is a monster who sits on the ground and sucks dirt. Not to mention Dongxuan''s 36 hands, even Dongxuan''s 360 hands are not enough to serve her." "Alright, I know you''ve been wronged." Gu Tianyou gestured for Little Fox to let go of Ivanesate and said, "Listen carefully. From now on, I will only ask one question once. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer immediately." As soon as he finished speaking, the Ivanesett began to curse again. Gu Tianyou didn''t waste any words with her. A flash of lightning flashed on his fingertips and a bolt of lightning mercilessly struck her chest. This was the only lightning technique that Gu Tianyou''s true body could freely use in the Skyquaking Origin Realm. Although its power was limited, it was extremely bluffing. Lightning was a high-level divine ability. Half of the cultivators could only use magic treasures. Using their fingers like this had already exceeded what Ivanesett could understand. She looked at Gu Tianyou in horror and said in a trembling voice, "No, don''t kill me. That person was injured and was placed in the hospital on the 1112th floor. His injuries have mostly healed. I will bring you over now." Luo Yi handed over her clothes and said, "Then stop talking nonsense and act quickly." Ivanesett put on his clothes reluctantly and looked deeply at Gu Tianyou with fear in his eyes. "Outsider, you will pay the price for what you did today," he said with a rotten mouth. Everyone followed her to the 1,112 th floor and walked around to a ward. As expected, they saw Huang Yong. His upper body was bare, and there was a long unhealed scar on his sturdy body. However, judging from his vitality, this seemingly terrifying injury no longer posed a threat to his life. Upon seeing Gu Tianyou and the others, Huang Yong''s spirits immediately trembled, "Big Brother Gu, how did you find this place?" Gu Tianyou turned around and looked at the more and more pursuers gathered behind him. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s not talk about this. How are you? Can you still move?" "If you can''t die, you can move." Huang Yong gritted his teeth and stood up, saying, "With so many pursuers, how are we going to leave?" At this time, the passageways on both sides of the door had been blocked by the people from the Cross Axe Gang. A tall white man wearing a fiery red mecha strode at the front, his face burning with anxiety. He shouted from afar, "Sister, don''t be afraid. Big brother is here to save you." A mecha warrior rushed over and said, "Boss Novankov, this group killed Sir Raymond Farchetti of the Mihawk Family. We must not let them escape." This fellow was none other than the boss of the Cross Axe Gang, Nowankov. Hearing this, his expression immediately changed and he cursed angrily, "Damn, a bunch of trash, not even a single person can be protected. This Farchetti is one of the five generations of the Mihawk family''s first male. He died on my territory. Let the Killer Demon King know that no one needs to live." "Idiot, shut your stinking mouth!" ''"Lord Mihawk''s great-great-grandson is not the only one, but only your sister who served Grand Duke Mihawk. If I die, you will all be dead." Ivanesate, who was held in her hand by Fox Lady, shouted loudly, "Lord Mihawk''s great-great-great-grandson is not the only one, but only your younger sister who served Grand Duke Mihawk." After all, Novankov was the one who dominated the area. He immediately realized who was the most important person in the current situation. "York, where are the other merchant nobles?" He asked the big mecha man beside him. "These people are very powerful, and they are decisive." The man named York replied, "The noble young masters ordered us to capture the murderer alive and hand him over to them, but these young masters refused to follow them." "They are all cowards, even more despicable than the vampires of the witch kingdom. It''s good that they don''t dare to come over. It''s convenient for us to rescue Ivani," Nowankov nodded. These two bastards don''t speak behind their backs. Gu Tianyou recognized the meaning behind his words. He raised his voice and asked, "Have you discussed it? Accept this daddy''s condition and return this girl to you. Otherwise, this daddy will first destroy the flowers with his bare hands, and then kill you happily. There is no need to wait for the killing devil king to pursue you. This daddy will send you on your way first." "Bastard, release my sister first. I will allow you to leave the Temple of Light alive." "Who said I''m leaving now?" Gu Tianyou originally wanted to slip away, but when he accidentally met Luo Huang and the other two, he changed his plan. Especially since Huang Yong was seriously injured, it would be inappropriate for him to run away again. This fellow was a man made of iron. If he was really unharmed, he wouldn''t reveal the slightest bit of sadness. He had barely managed to get up just now, and with his temperament, he must have been in extreme pain to do so. Previously, when Luo Yi mentioned Huang Yong''s injuries, the person who injured him used only a small wooden saber to severely injure him. He raised his hand and made Ao Guang, the dragon girl of the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan, surrender. Her strength was simply unimaginable. After that, he didn''t know how Luo Yi and Huang Yong got here. Nowankov said, "What do you want if you don''t leave?" "I still need to ask you about someone." Gu Tianyou pointed at Huang Yong and said, "Who was the one who cut him? I only know that this person''s saber technique is very powerful. He only used a wooden saber to seriously injure a brother like me. How can such a person not get to know each other?" Novankov was stunned for a moment and said, "You have already managed to survive by luck. Do you still want to take revenge without knowing your own fate?" Gu Tianyou said, "That person took away my woman. I have to find him no matter what. The problem now is, if you tell him who he is, I won''t cause trouble for you. Let''s split up. If you don''t tell me, I can only cause trouble for you first. I heard that the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom won''t interfere with anything that happens inside the temple." The corners of Novankov''s lips twitched as he gritted his teeth and said, "You ignorant fellow, do you think you can threaten me?" "Correct you, I''m not threatening you, I''m just telling you, the situation is bad for you, Your sister is the key to your gang''s survival, ''"She has already fallen into my hands, but that''s not the most important thing. Your biggest problem is your lack of strength. Even though a small gang leader has the strength of a peak eighth grade, it''s already an amazing achievement. If it was in my original world, your strength would simply represent the peak of the mortal world. Unfortunately, this is the Skyshaking Origin Realm." "You''re just a trivial person here. Even a maidservant beside me can crush you to death." Gu Tianyou slowly raised his right hand. He rubbed his index finger and thumb gently. "This is a very high-end game. You are not qualified to be my opponent. Tell me the name of that person and give me what I want. I will let your sister go. Leave quietly with my people. Nobody will get hurt because of this, don''t you think?" Lightning flashed out faintly and continued, "This is a very high-end game. You are not qualified to be my opponent. Tell me the name of that person." "There''s nothing good about this." Nowankov stared at Gu Tianyou''s fingertips with disbelief written all over his face. He said in a trembling voice, "Although lightning-type magic treasures are rare, they are not particularly precious in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. I am able to sit here today. No, they are not frightening." "Civilized your spirit, barbaric your physique." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s me who thinks too highly of this so-called civilized world that is thousands of years ahead. It seems that it is not much different from ours in essence now. Speaking of which, I still need to use my strength to speak." Chapter 608 Ignorance and Fearlessness Make No Difference to the Knowledgeable Chapter 608 Ignorance and Fearlessness Make No Difference to the Knowledgeable Moral eternal articles, the sage painstakingly, lead people to the way, guide people to good. However, the embroidered articles, the virtues of sincerity, the Dao Art Grandmasters, and the Ten Thousand Years Master had all failed to change this realistic and cruel world. The saints were high and mighty in crossing the Dao of Man, and all living beings floated and sank with the tide, converging into secular streams and converging into rivers and lakes. If the Heavenly Dao was like this, who would be able to escape Gu Tianyou was banished to this world, just like he was banished from Qinzhou Prison for the first time in his life. The only difference was that in order to survive that time, Brother Tianyou could only drift along with the tide of fate, struggling to rise and fall in the tide of fate, at the mercy of others, he had no choice at all. This time, Gu Tianyou had already learned the Tidal Technique. Jianghu was no longer an unfathomable and dangerous dragon pond, but a large puddle of water for the Shallow Water King. With a choice, facing the fate Sun Mingshen once imposed on him, Brother Tianyou decided to say no! Wild Crane wished that his ribs would grow wings and fly far away. He kept winking and his eyeballs almost flew out. Gu Tianyou could not do anything. He suddenly waved his hand, causing the entire space on this floor to tremble. Large clouds of lightning appeared out of thin air, and lightning snakes swam about. Lightning flashed, enveloping everyone. A mecha warrior from the Cross Axe Gang subconsciously triggered the weapon mechanism on his body because he was nervous. Instantly, a burst of thunderous lightning shot out, instantly making his electric energy so tender that his facial features burst out into flames, and smoke rose from all directions. Sure enough, it was so thunderous! Gu Tianyou snapped his fingers proudly and laughed loudly, "Are you all wearing this metal shell? Could it be that you already knew of my methods?" Novankov''s face was so pale and miserable that he cried out in horror, "Heavenly Lightning Tribulation!" Luo Yi opened his mouth in surprise and said, "Boss, why haven''t you seen each other for a few days and you''ve already learned this lightning-thundering spell?" "We should treat each other differently for three days. Could it be that Young Master Yi is allowed to have barbed tongue, and Brother Tianyou is not allowed to increase his abilities?" Gu Tianyou chuckled. He glanced at Ye He meaningfully and said, "Without three handfuls of Divine Sand, how could he dare to oppose Xiqi?" Ye He''s face was full of worry as he sighed, "I''m afraid that you''re an ignorant and fearless person. When things get big and alert the enemies of the Poverty Dao, it''ll be too late for you to know how formidable you are at that time." Gu Tianyou smiled heartlessly and said, "It''s not that the ignorant are fearless, but the fearless are indifferent. At a certain stage in their lives, they should no longer be afraid of anyone or anything. Facing choices, they don''t care about losing or obtaining them. They seek the Dao from their own heart and are frank. I have already reached the stage of fearlessness. How can a person who puts his life and death aside care about gains and losses?" "I don''t have a god in my eyes. Even Empyrean Supreme Saint is only a person with greater abilities in front of me. Why should I be afraid of him?" "I think you''re crazy." Ye He said angrily, "If you still have a third of your rationality, you should take advantage of the fact that you still have a breath to stay away from this fellow." Gu Tianyou said, "If you want to leave, I won''t force you to stay, But don''t blame me for not reminding you, You''re on my ship, "Now, getting off the ship is a hundred times more dangerous than being on the ship. With the bits and pieces you hide on your body and your belly full of bad water, I dare say that you will never escape to the Pangu Origin Realm again in this lifetime, let alone find Sun Mingshen and cooperate with your so-called Heavenly Compliance Organization and the Jade Void Sect to rescue your master and your family." "So you''ve already guessed the origins of the Poverty Dao." Gu Tianyou smiled and looked at him indifferently. "How do you know what Poverty Dao is thinking?" Ye He glared angrily at Gu Tianyou and said, "What are your motives for pondering over the poor Dao like this?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There is no such thing as intentions. It is interesting to help with kindness." Ye He snorted coldly, "Don''t you think too highly of yourself?" Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think I''m that kind of brainless and willful person?" Wild Crane was indignant, "If I hadn''t looked up to you before, how could I have fallen into this state before my eyes?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Since you have come, you should be at ease. I think you should just watch the fun from the side." "Mihawk III." After being struck by a few lightning bolts that weren''t very powerful, Novankov finally couldn''t withstand it anymore. He shouted, "That person is the grandson of Saber Saint Mihawk. He is known as the Little Saber Saint. He is traveling around the world alone in order to learn how to sharpen his saber techniques from experts." "Don''t you think it would be over if you had said it earlier?" Gu Tianyou casually recalled Lei Yun and said, "No matter what, you two siblings have saved my two brothers. If there''s no need, I''m not going to do anything to you. Isn''t it good now? I''ll ask and answer you, and then I''ll leave quietly at the right time. Neither of you will be hurt." "I''ve already told you," said Novankov, "when are you going to fulfill your promise to let my sister go?" Gu Tianyou said shamelessly, "When it''s time to let her go, I''ll naturally let her go. Now, I want to know how powerful the Church of Light is here. Can you help me solve my confusion?" Nowankov didn''t dare to say anything. He forcefully replied, "Below the High Priest Augustus, there are three who have level nine abilities. Augustus also has a Marquis-level Scepter that can cast a level ten fire-type forbidden spell. The other two are Templars who have at least mastered yellow Dou Qi. Among them, the Dou Qi of Augustus is close to the green level." "What does that mean?" Gu Tianyou turned around and asked Wild Crane, who knew everything, "What level of strength does the Tenth Grade Forbidden Curse and the green Dou Qi represent?" ''"There is a Magic Guild in the Great Western Continent. They have divided the Magic Guild into several levels. The Marquis level is far from the best. There are Duke level, King level, Fuehrer level and God level. I have never seen the power of a Tenth Grade Forbidden Spell before. It is roughly equivalent to a normal attack from a Supreme Saint Celestial level character," Ye He said angrily. "As for the green Dou Qi, It was roughly equivalent to the ninth grade of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, When Western knights or warriors broke through the eighth level of the Innate Restriction, it produces a real battle qi, the deeper his cultivation, The darker the Dou Qi was, "The ninth stage is white. As their cultivation grows, their Dou Qi accumulates more and more pure and vigorous. The color will develop into the first level of yellow, and then gradually develop into green, red, blue, purple and black. This Dou Qi has something to do with their innate talent. No matter what realm the martial arts experts on the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom''s side advance to, they will not produce it." Sounds awesome. Gu Tianyou turned around and asked Luo Yi, "Do you remember the scene when that person attacked Old Huang?" "Blue with a little purple." Huang Yong emphasized, "At that time, that person waved his saber. I saw a two-colored saber Qi slashing towards me. I could only use all the strength of the Divine Dao of the Heart to block it. However, the saber Qi was colored and invisible, but it was like a real saber. When it slashed towards me, I felt that the heavens and the earth were locked up. It was simply unable to block it." Luo Yi added, "That person punched at me from afar. Probably the same feeling. My memory metal mecha was instantly crushed by him. At that time, I saw a similar color faintly appear in his hand." Huang Yong was arrogant. To be able to say such a weak word was obviously to truly experience the formidable strength of the other party. Gu Tianyou knew the strength of Fatty Luo''s mecha. Being able to squeeze through the air, this person''s strength was clearly extraordinary. "This Mihawk III should be at the peak of the Great Sage realm, at the half-step Utmost Sage realm." Daoist Wild Crane said confidently, "According to the records of the Good Fortune Three Treasures in the Jade Void Sect, the Great Head fought against Tai Hao repeatedly, almost shattering the space of the four dimensions of the heavens and earth. The black Dou Qi was used. From this, it can be seen that the pure purple Dou Qi corresponds to the Utmost Saint Empyrean level, while the blue Dou Qi is roughly equivalent to our Great Saint realm." Gu Tianyou said, "Half-step Utmost Sage, do you have many such characters in the Axis World? Why did Ao Guang and my two brothers happen to encounter them?" "That supreme sage comprehend the great dao of heaven and earth, "At the very least, he has reached the Perfection of the Supreme Saint realm on one of the Grand Daos. Such a person basically does not participate in secular disputes. Therefore, experts who walk in the world often appear in public. Peak Great Saint is basically the strongest level. With top-grade Dao Aspect talent and magic treasures and weapons above the seventh grade to help him, he might be able to display the strength of the Supreme Saint." "Understood." Gu Tianyou muttered to himself, "Then according to what you said, the strength of this Temple of Light cannot be underestimated. There are three ninth-grade figures guarding this building. It seems that our plan needs to be slightly adjusted." "No matter how much you adjust it, you won''t be able to change the absolute difference in strength," Ye He said disdainfully. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "That''s why you became a street rat as a direct disciple of the Jade Void Sect, hiding everywhere. Because from the very beginning, you guys have been standing on the path of survival. What is going on for the heavens is actually to seek dissatisfaction and stir up trouble." Ye He said in frustration, "The most regretful thing about this poor man is that he has boarded your ship." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If you hadn''t been uneasy at the beginning and wanted to use me to make your rafter, why would you have been dragged onto the boat by me?" Wild Crane''s face reddened slightly, and he said indignantly, "Have you ever thought of such a dirty idea? Don''t spit blood on me." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and asked, "Why didn''t you stand with me before when I killed those little bandits from Firefox Stronghold and then boarded that floating boat?" Because my flying sword killed people, making you feel that I have many secrets hidden in my body, and that it is also useful. Then why didn''t you help Hu Kui when he rode on the Fire Crane and chased after him? "Because you want to see my trump card. If I can''t even handle a small character like Hu Kui, there''s no need for you to waste your time on me." Wild Crane blushed and said, "You are a lowly person who takes care of a gentleman." Gu Tianyou laughed, Not distinguished from him, "Then Ling''er appeared, Hu Kui was easily taken down, "I gave you a chance to sneak into the Great Sun Dragon City under the guise of Ancestor Blazing Fire. The reason you followed me back then was to sneak into the Temple of Light, use Gina''s fake identity to sneak into the witch kingdom, and then sneak into the surface world to find your revolutionary spiritual leader. What do you think, Ox-nose? Did I misjudge you?" ''"So what if you''re right?" Ye He sneered. "You used your mouth to stir up trouble and drag me onto your ship. In the end, it was just a crime. You killed the direct descendants of the Mihawk Family. Do the three people from the Temple of Light dare to let you off?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "So you''re not suited for conspiracies. In fact, I knew from the beginning that you were going to use me to sell that Fire Crane. I already knew that you were a theoretician on paper. I made up my mind that I wouldn''t let you lead by the nose." "When you introduced Situ Tao to me, I suspect that he and you are old acquaintances, He might even be from the same organization as you, The last time you impersonated the surface world, you were connected to the people of the Great Western Continent, "This time, you still want to use the same trick. That''s why I deliberately disrupted your plan and forced Situ Tao to find his boss. However, the truth is that the boss of the Dragon Tiger Sect is someone from the Dao of the Heavens or the Righteous Confucianism. Perhaps it''s Situ Tao. Anyway, it''s absolutely inconvenient for him to come out and meet people." Ye He said, "Your goal is to find someone, but you are too unfamiliar with the Axis World, so you have to tie me tightly to your side to advise you?" He paused for a moment and then said, "Now that you''ve found him, you should at least know his whereabouts if you haven''t found him. What are you keeping me for?" Gu Tianyou said, "You are a top talent. If you can stay, you must. You know that I was banished here. You should also know that returning to the surface world at this time will ruin Sun Mingshen''s plans. Therefore, I cannot go back for the time being until I have absolute confidence." "I understand now. You bastard, your goal is not to play the poor Dao, but to play the poor Dao to death." Ye He said angrily. "Why are you saying that so unpleasantly? Didn''t you want to see how I practice the word freedom? Why don''t you follow me and see how it works?" Gu Tianyou pointed at the crowd of the Cross Axe Gang and said, "Look, you thought that the Cross Axe Gang was a lackeys of the Church and a great scum of Jianghu. They were even more vicious than tigers. What happened?" Ye He said, "I admit that your strength is beyond my imagination and that you are equally skilled in scheming. However, I do not think that you can achieve the same level of accomplishment as the surface world here, especially after openly offending the Church of Light." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Why?" "Because you don''t know what kind of existence the Church of Light is, and you don''t know how powerful the Church''s Knights Templars are. Three hundred years ago, the five Half-Divine Knights fought against the two Divine Jade Void Saints head-on. Their black Dou Qi and mecha defenses alone can withstand the might of the Haotian Soul Falling Bell and the Eastern Emperor Limitless Diagram." Ye He said, "It was after that battle that the Sinitic Ancient Land formally accepted the request of the Great Western Continent Federation to completely abandon the surface world and allow them to make scientific and technological inputs to the surface world." "If I remember correctly, didn''t you tell me that the so-called demigod of the Great Western Continent represents the peak of the Utmost Saint Empyrean Realm?" Gu Tianyou had a puzzled expression on his face, "Five versus two, or even the Demigod Paladins, but they still hadn''t lost. Is this battle record really awesome?" Ye He remained silent for a moment and said, "That''s why I said that you are an ignorant and fearless person. You know that the Zhentian Origin Realm is evolved from the Heavenly Dao formed by the ancestor of the Jade Void Sect. It should not be difficult to imagine the position of the Jade Void Sect in the Zhentian Origin Realm." "The Three Saints of Jade Void are the three direct descendants of the Ancestor, The Sinitic Origin World opened at the beginning of Yin and Yang, When the Heaven Earth Dao was first formed, the ancestor specially refined a few super-grade magic treasures. It could be said to be a world-suppressing treasure. They were all bestowed upon the three saints of the Jade Void Sect. This included the Haotian Soul Falling Bell and the Eastern Emperor Limitless Diagram. They were always controlled by Shangqing and Taiqing, who were ranked second and third among the Three Saints respectively. There were also a few other treasures that were worshipped in the Jade Void Sect. According to legend, the most powerful ones could even transform the Heavenly Dao ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ " "You don''t have to say it. I understand what you mean." Gu Tianyou said, "It means that these two magic treasures are extremely powerful. If the five Paladins of the Knights Templar are able to withstand them head-on, it means that they have obtained the recognition of the Ancient Shocking Dawn Lands in terms of strength. Thus, they have the capital to fight each other to negotiate terms." "I want to tell you how powerful the Church of Light is. Even the Utmost Saints in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds are unwilling to offend them easily. Otherwise, they will not allow them to open a dao field in the Ancient Dawn Grounds. If necessary, even within the Divine Kingdom, it will be easy for them to annihilate a small figure like you." Gu Tianyou gritted his teeth and laughed, "Unfortunately, you said it too late. I have already offended everyone who should or should not be offended. They have already knocked on the door, so we have no choice but to hide them from the water and earth." A group of grey-clothed priests appeared at the right corridor corner, while two other groups of mecha warriors, who were obviously more powerful than the Cross Axe Gang, appeared from the front and left. A cold and fierce voice asked, "Which Buddhist expert killed the Mihawk Family''s Farchetti, stand up for me immediately!" Ye He looked at Gu Tianyou with disdain and made a gesture of invitation. The implication is that cowhide has been blown out. Now it''s up to you to block it. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You know that I have many identities in the surface world. The head of the secret service, the public officer, the head of the local armed forces, the businessman. One identity represents a way of doing things, and not all problems in this world need to be solved by force." Ye He scoffed, "Other identities are useless. Perhaps you want to solve the problem in the way of a merchant. I must admit that you are a very powerful merchant, but you have obviously misunderstood the crux of the problem. What do you think the price of a direct descendant of the Mihawk family is?" "As long as it''s something valuable, it can be traded." Gu Tianyou was confident, "It''s just the difference in price." "Can you afford to pay such a price? You must have never heard of Mihawk III slaughtering hundreds of strongholds for goods worth three thousand gold coins, right?" "Slaughtering hundreds of people for three thousand gold coins? This Mihawk family is ruthless." ''"That''s why I said you were delusional. Once that Mihawk family member dies, this matter is doomed to be unkind. I''m afraid none of the participants tonight, including the administrators of this temple, will survive." "Does that include Oklahoma City and his subordinates?" Gu Tianyou said, "If that''s the case, it would be a good breakthrough." Ye He ignored this and glanced at Qiu Ling''er. He knew that Gu Tianyou had many secrets, but he really couldn''t think of anything that could be used as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Oklai. "Are you trying to borrow the power of the demon race?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "If the time comes, I will probably consider contacting the demon race, but there is no need for that right now." After saying that, he stepped out of the room and shouted, "Killer Gu Tianyou is here! May I ask who is High Priest of Light Oklai?" Chapter 609 Wang 8 Mung Bean, Fierce and Fierce Chapter 609 Wang 8 Mung Bean, Fierce and Fierce I have a treasure that mortals hold and chase after stars and lightning; When a cultivator obtained it, he saw that it was true. True Immortals held it and transformed into Void Paragons! If the Half-step Utmost Sage gets this treasure, how about we make a deal? Gu Tianyou stood proudly in front of the red-haired, blue-eyed, eagle-nosed, wide-mouthed, fiery-red-robed High Priest of Light, Oklai. The red-robed High Priest was a third-level Divine Servant within the Radiant God Sect. There were also white and yellow robes on it. This dress represented both his status and his strength at the Ninth Stage Origin Realm. "Your name is Gu Tianyou?" The red-robed High Priest gritted his teeth and asked. "Yes." "You killed Baron Raymond Farchetti?" "If the one who died in the slave market before is the one, then it''s the one." "Damn it, we''ve been tragically harmed by you. I''ll kill you first, and then commit suicide!" Oklai was furious and cursed. Looking inside, when he saw Novankov, he couldn''t help but become even angrier. He shouted, "Bastard, you bastard, so many Cross Axe Army warriors can''t protect one person. Young Master Farchetti is dead, what face do you have left to continue living?" A white light suddenly shot out from the top of a wooden stick in his hand. It was about to hit Novankov''s head. A small white hand gently waved, blocking Novankov''s path. Space trembled at the tip of the fist, causing the light to distort and disappear. "This person has already expressed a friendly attitude towards me. If you want to kill him, you must first ask me what I mean." Gu Tianyou said with his hands behind his back. Okele''s expression changed as he asked in horror, "A Demon King level demon race?" Then he said, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore. In any case, they are all dead. Why don''t we kill them all now? At least we''ll avenge ourselves first." "That''s what Novankov said just now. Now he has changed his mind." Gu Tianyou calmly said, "Because he wants to live, what about you? Do you want to live? If you do, you might have a chance to change into a white robe." "Venerable Ming, the Baron of the Saber Saint Mihawk Clan has died in my territory. Can I survive?" Okele''s pupils were filled with blood, and his hoarse voice was filled with despair and anger. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and roared, "It''s all your fault, but I have to pay the price of my life for it. If I don''t kill you first, how can I be willing?" "Oklahoma, are you so promising?" Gu Tianyou''s expression was relaxed and his voice was frivolous. "Not to mention that you don''t have the ability to kill me, even if you can do it, what''s the point? You''re not even afraid of death, are you still afraid of giving yourself a chance to live? I have a way to live for you now. It depends on whether you have the guts or not." "You, what do you mean?" Oklai looked at Gu Tianyou hesitantly, then at the other two Paladins gathered on the other side. He nodded at the two blondes in the lead and said, "Did you hear that?" ''"Augustus, what do you mean?" He said to the man in front of him. Augustus was a muscular man with brown hair and wheat skin. He didn''t wear a mech armor. His upper body was only wrapped in a few leather belts, but his lower body was a pair of beast hide trousers. With a long sword in hand and a bearded face, he replied, "I seem to have heard him say a few words just now, as if he was introducing an amazing treasure?" "Augustus, what do you mean?" Another fat white Templar Knight asked discontentedly. "Obviously, we all heard that our enemies have an incredible treasure in their hands." A harsh look flashed in Oklai''s eyes and he nodded, "Thank God, Venerable Ming is here. So I wasn''t the only one who heard it." He turned to the fat paladin and asked, "Chamakh, what do you think of this?" Chamac said expressionlessly, "High Priest, I must remind you that the first rule of the Code of Light is never to compromise with our enemies!" "Yes." ''"My dear Brother Chamakh, you''re absolutely right. There''s no need for us to compromise with any opponent. As long as we kill him, we can find him slowly, regardless of whether we have any treasures or not. Now, I order you to pick up your axe, cut off the head of the enemy, and wash away the shame of the Mihawk Family," Okley said without hesitation. Despicable is the passport of despicable people, noble may not always be the epitaph of noble people, but idiots are definitely the source of tragedy for idiots. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at Fatty Bai, who took off his axe from his back and pounced over without hesitation. Behind him, Augustus gave him a strange look, and the latter quietly pulled out the giant sword at his waist. A faint green sword light quietly shot out, right in the middle of Chamakh''s waist. Fatty White''s body stiffened. A streak of purple lightning condensed from the Primordial Chaos Realm and was instantly released, accurately hitting Chamakh''s head. Almost at the same time, the giant axe in Li Chen''s hand slashed down on Chamakh''s neck with an overwhelming momentum! A bloody light burst out, and Dou Da''s head tumbled to the ground. "Ah!" Gu Tianyou sighed again and said, "If you don''t want to live, do you want to drag someone else to die with you?" Raising his head, he smiled at Okele and said, "How is it? High Priest, the power of my Violet Firmament Thunder is quite impressive." Okele''s expression was solemn as he slowly nodded. "This is the most powerful divine lightning of the Little Sacred Tribulation. It''s impossible for you to withstand it without relying on a mere rank eight magic treasure." Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and said, "Do you think I used it?" The moment his arms opened, Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and suppressed the sensation of losing control from the tremors and numbness in his body. This time, using his life essence true body to forcefully execute the Purple Firmament Divine Lightning that far exceeded the limits of his strength, his body couldn''t stand it. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, the Taotie Dao Form was a Heavenly Dao Spirit Body, and it was an integral whole with the entire Primordial Chaos Realm. Naturally, he could use this lightning technique at will. However, in the outside world, Gu Tianyou''s body still had to obey the energy laws of the Shockwave Origin Realm. Once he used the overloaded energy, he would inevitably have to pay a price. Oklahoma threw out Chamakh, but he didn''t personally kill him. The goal was to see if Gu Tianyou''s methods were qualified to negotiate with him. If Gu Tianyou didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he wouldn''t have to talk about this business anymore. No matter what kind of treasure you have, just snatch it directly. He was fierce, decisive, and ruthless. In an instant, he decided to sacrifice Chamakh, but it was a poisonous scheme of one stone and three birds. The first was to use Gu Tianyou''s hand to get rid of this thorn in his flesh. The second was to test Gu Tianyou''s strength and methods; Third, he wanted to take this opportunity to see if Gu Tianyou really had such a treasure that could immediately raise a cultivator''s strength by one level. The so-called bastard pair of mung beans and the fierce pair of fierce beans, in a mere moment, Gu Tianyou could see through this fellow''s thoughts with just a single glance. With decisive cooperation, the three of them took care of Chamakh, who was extraordinary in strength, in one fell swoop. Daoist Wild Crane watched the entire process from the side and couldn''t help but be amazed. Obviously, Gu Tianyou had already realized the first step of his plan, smoothly unifying his trading intentions with Oklahoma City. Moreover, he had also smoothly eliminated a powerful general from the other side''s camp, bringing the battle prowess of both sides closer together. What was strength? Only idiots with low abilities would regard strength as the only criterion for strength classification. There were all sorts of weaknesses in human nature. If used properly, even a weak and slender woman could turn an invincible hero into a skeleton in the grave. One peach kills three men, and a fighter kills the heart. Chamakh''s death was equivalent to a contract, binding on both parties. "Your Excellency the High Priest." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The person in the way has disappeared. Can we talk about our business now?" Okley nodded slowly and took a deep breath. Then, he looked to the left and right and said, "Let''s go to the sacrificial hall on the top floor of the temple and talk." It was obvious that it would be more advantageous for Gu Tianyou to talk here than somewhere he had designated. Ye He''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but worry. Afraid that the notoriously cruel and despicable Oklahoma would turn merciless after going to the sacrificial hall. However, Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded without any hesitation, "No problem, the guests follow the host." Oklai glanced behind Gu Tianyou and shrugged slightly. "My friend, this doesn''t seem fair, right?" He said. Gu Tianyou followed his gaze and said, "Are you saying that you are worried about the people around me?" Augustus said, "I have already dug up the path to retreat, but you still have my information. Chamakh is also from a noble family. If this matter is not dealt with cleanly, Augustus and I cannot guarantee that there will not be any major trouble in the future." As he spoke, he pouted at the Nowankov siblings and the Aryan warriors. "This is a little embarrassing." Gu Tianyou placed his hand on his forehead. "The woman and one of my brothers had a few fish-and-water bliss, And saved the life of another of my brothers, And this man has already surrendered to me. He killed them just to make you feel at ease. That''s not a good reason. In addition, there are those Aryan warriors he brought. A few of them have already escaped just now. With these priests beside you and those two mecha warriors, can you guarantee that each of them will keep their mouths shut? " Oklahoma narrowed his eyes and revealed a fierce glint. "I''ll worry about the people here, and you''ll control your people. I want the treasure you mentioned in exchange for a way to survive, but I don''t want it to be ruined by a temporary woman''s kindness," Oklahoma said. Gu Tianyou scratched his head and thought, "With your words, they will all be burned to ashes." As he spoke, he gently waved his hand, and thunderclouds filled the air. With a loud explosion, the Novankov siblings and the Aryan warriors were instantly annihilated by the thunder. On the one hand, Okele was shocked by Gu Tianyou''s lightning technique, on the other hand, he was satisfied with Gu Tianyou''s sincerity. He turned to Augustus and instructed, "I''ll leave Chamakh''s trusted aides and the escaping Cross Axe Soldiers to you. Don''t make any mistakes. I''ll go to the Temple with Mr. Gu to discuss the matter of cooperation." Augustus was a little worried and whispered, "Don''t you need me to follow you?" "No need." Oklahoma shook his head. ''"Mr. Gu is a smart person. I should be able to understand why I chose to talk in secret in the Temple. In that place, unless you are stronger than me by two levels, you can''t kill me. Furthermore, it is obvious that Mr. Gu is stronger than you and me. The reason why he is willing to talk to us is mostly because I am more valuable alive than dead." He turned to face Gu Tianyou and said, "Sir, am I right?" Gu Tianyou secretly sneered. Chapter 610 Commit Suicide For Money Chapter 610 Commit Suicide For Money Smart people are simply more incurable than idiots, and idiots are often able to make so-called smart people look more like idiots when they are smart. Oklai was obviously a smart person, but he trusted his eyes and wisdom too much, so he couldn''t see Mount Tai with a single blur and was fooled into being stupid by Gu Tianyou. He wanted to survive and become the youngest white-robed Archbishop in the history of the Church of Light. If he continued to line up step by step, it would still take him about a hundred years to get to that position. On the other hand, if this matter went according to normal procedure, when Mihawk III came to find him, he would be dead. He was hypnotized into a fool by his own greed. As someone who hypnotized him, Gu Tianyou only wanted to find an opportunity to find a way to survive. At the center of the temple was the central temple of the Temple of Light. At this height above the clouds, the sun could always shine on the great statue of the Ming Empyrean. Not only were there blessings from the emperor, there were also mechanisms set up by the scientists of the Temple. As a high priest with innate talent for True Yang and Light, Oklai was confident that he would be able to compete with any heresy of the same level in this place. Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at him. From his greedy and anxious gaze, he discovered the way out of this place. "High Priest, what do you think of my sword?" Gu Tianyou suddenly withdrew his smile and coldly said, "As a Radiant Sacrificial Priest, don''t you feel that being too close to me is not good for you?" Flowing Rainbow pierced deeply into Oklai''s back. His expression was extremely painful because of the passage of his life. He looked at Gu Tianyou in disbelief and gritted his teeth, asking, "Aren''t you a Warlock who knows lightning magic? Why do you know how to ride a sword?" Gu Tianyou said, "Take your time and ask the other dead ghosts for this answer after you die. I''m only concerned about how many resources I can get from you." Okele could sense the invisible killing intent emanating from the sword piercing through his vest. It had already cut off all of his vitality. He said with grief and indignation, "Gu Tianyou, you untrustworthy villain. Aren''t you afraid that the anger of the gods will bring retribution upon you, Venerable Ming?" Gu Tianyou put away the reflux rainbow and looked at him coldly, "Your god is indeed very good, but he is not as omnipotent as you think. Even you, a filthy pickle, are only retributed now. What do you have to worry about? Cooperate, even if it''s just to save you from a few sins, give me your gold coins." "Just for the sake of a little gold coin, you want to kill a red-robed High Priest sent by the Church of Light to the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom?" Oklai grinned, his face filled with pain. He still couldn''t conceal the shock and unwillingness in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know that the light is under the gaze of Sovereign Ming?" Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment before he turned around and asked Ye He, "What does he mean by that?" Ye He was completely dumbfounded. Earlier, Gu Tianyou had talked to Oklai about the deal, and he was still pondering how this fellow would end up. Now that he saw Gu Tianyou kill Oklai without hesitation, he suddenly realized that this fellow in front of him that even Sun Mingshen was afraid of was indeed a ruthless character. "Venerable Ming is the Grand Venerable Yuan Sheng, With a single thought, he was able to investigate the four seas and eight extremes, These statues of Ming Empyreans built in the Temple of Light overseas, Each one represented the will of the Ming Zun, It is said that the eyes of these statues are made of a kind of strange stone unique to the Radiant Heaven Kingdom in the Spirit World. They can convey the admiration of believers and also present their sufferings and joys to the Spirit Lord. Since the Church of Light began to build a temple in the Divine Kingdom three hundred years ago to gather the power of believers, you are the first to dare to kill a divine servant in this place. " "According to what you said, I stabbed the bee nest again?" Gu Tianyou patted Ye He heavily on the shoulder and said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Ye He grinned in pain and shouted, "Do you have a chance to kill someone with a knife when you come in?" Gu Tianyou shouted loudly, "Didn''t this daddy want to take the initiative to prevent him from activating the mechanisms here after he walks in?" Wild Crane replied even louder, "Are you satisfied now?" You killed the Church of Light''s High Priest in red under Lord Ming''s eyelids. Even if you return to the surface world, the Church of Light will capture you to Sacred Night City to punish you at all costs. Who did this daddy provoke? However, I''m going to be implicated by you. There is another Church of Light outside the Jade Void Sect. No matter how big the world is, there is no place for the poor to live in. "In the end, his voice trembled with sorrow, and he almost shed a few tears. Oklahoma took out a ring and handed it over, his heavy breath intermittently saying, "Here, here, here. It''s all inside. Please, please, please, give it to me. Give me a good time." Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and pressed down on the top of his head. Not long ago, the red-robed High Priest, who boasted of being quick-witted and ruthless, was crushed to pieces, breaking through the Mud Pill Palace, and instantly died. Gu Tianyou pulled back his hand and turned to Ye He, "Do you know what I like about this world?" Ye He was not in the mood to reply and was stunned for a moment. Gu Tianyou then asked himself, "I like the fact that the world has a general sense of identity towards things like killing and seizing treasures, which makes me feel less guilty." Oklahoma''s face was filled with unwillingness as he slowly descended. A generation of fierce heroes had died in such a daze. Ye He hatefully said, "You are a psychologically distorted killing devil king. No wonder Sun Mingshen wants to throw you into this world." The Mihawk family will definitely not let you off. That Augustus will probably also risk his life with you. You have to know that although the Axis World is very big, the Church of Light is almost everywhere in the region where humans live. "Who said I have to run wolves and rabbits for the horizon?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "If Mihawk doesn''t come looking for me, I''ll go look for him too. As for the Church of Light''s refusal to let me go, do you really think Oklai will take the blame for killing Chamakh on his own?" He turned around and said to Luo Yi and Huang Yong, "Don''t resist. I''ll temporarily take you to a place where Old Huang can recuperate. Young Master Yi will ponder for a better mecha." Opening the Primordial Chaos Realm, he released the Golden Scaled Python and swallowed the two of them. Then, he withdrew the python. "My jade gourd shouldn''t be able to hold such a large Spirit Channeling Golden Python." Ye He looked at him suspiciously, "What you obtained in the Little Thousand Worlds of Spirit Mountain is a spatial magic treasure?" "I can''t hide anything from your eyes." Gu Tianyou laughed and pretended to be mysterious, "This is a secret. If you see through it, don''t tell anyone." Ye He said with a disgusted expression, "Poverty Dao doesn''t have the time to study your secrets. Let''s talk about what you plan to do next." There were always some corners of the world where the sun could not shine, and the opposite tune to the mainstream was echoing throughout the sky. Gaton City, the largest city in the Great Western Federation, was known as the essence of the 3,000-year-old technology era, but it was inevitable that there would be an evil organization like the Undead Religion that had fought against the Church of Light for thousands of years. The Ancient Shocking Dawn Realm represented the peak of the theological civilization of the Great Thousand Worlds. Similarly, there were Jianghu organizations like the Heavenly Dao that fanned the flames everywhere under the banner of the Heaven''s Path. They can survive. Why can''t we? Gu Tianyou wanted to keep his hands on the ring that Oklai had seized. With a thought, he could see through the inner space of the ring. Sure enough, monks don''t love money, the more the better. Once the divine sticks in this world formed a system, they would be roughly the same as birds of a feather. This guy''s storage ring had a lot of space and was obviously very valuable. There were a lot of things inside. Gu Tianyou roughly observed it and found a large pile of gold coins. The number of gold coins was no less than 200,000. There was also a small open chest with ten pieces of hard currency, Yuan Qi Spirit Jade, that the Divine Kingdom valued the most. "How do you exchange Yuan Qi Spirit Jade for gold coins?" Gu Tianyou asked, "I mean, if we went to the Federation, would it be inconvenient for us to use the Divine Kingdom Spirit Jade?" Ye He looked at Gu Tianyou with contempt, "remember, Spirit jades were mainly used to trade Dao treasures and magical artifacts, "The highest-grade battle armor in the Great Western Continent Federation, all of which can allow users to display their superb combat strength, is made from spirit jade. This item is priceless there. Anyone who has it will carefully preserve it, use it to nourish their own spirits, or use it as an energy unit to trade important monopoly commodities." "Does that mean it''s very valuable?" "Only local turtles would use spirit jades to exchange for gold coins." "What if there really is such a country bumpkin?" "Then it depends on where the spirit jade comes from, If it was a Spirit Gathering Lanolin Jade from the Spirit Jade Mine of the Ancient Earth Divine Mountain, A piece of spirit jade was theoretically worth 150,000 gold coins, "If it was the Dragon Lake jade from the Terminator Mountain Range, it would be worth at least 100,000 gold coins. The other Jedi in the Sinian Origin Realm also produced a few special spirit jades, and their circulation was relatively small. There was basically no reference information to judge their value. However, it was still the same saying. Spirit jades were not used to exchange for gold coins, but were used to buy special items that could not be bought with gold coins." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Understood." He took out a piece of white lanolin jade from his storage ring and asked, "Look at where this piece of lanolin came from." Ye He''s expression changed slightly. He took it in his hand and confirmed it carefully. Then, he flipped his hand and the white jade disappeared. This guy''s expression didn''t change and he was calm. "This is a high-grade spirit jade from the Ancestral Mountain of the Ancient Earth. It can be considered a relatively precious spirit jade. It can be carried close to one''s body. Apart from slowly absorbing and improving one''s temperament, it can also be used to provide elemental energy for magic treasures at critical moments. The best Radiant Sacred Armor in the Great Western Continent relies on this grade spirit jade as its energy source." Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly. He had no intention of retrieving the spirit jade. There was no such thing as letting horses run and not giving them grass to eat. However, this fellow''s appetite was a bit too ugly. "So I despise:" I love to see you this face of a fool, just a piece of spirit jade you can not hide the tail of a fox? The little fox girl next to him suddenly interrupted, "My fox tail can''t be hidden anymore. I beg master to grant me a piece to wear." Gu Tianyou turned around and looked over. The little loli''s face was filled with anticipation, making it difficult for people to refuse. Brother Tianyou has no immunity to the beauty trap for the rest of his life. He directly threw the storage ring over and said, "Keep it all with you. If you have anything you can use, you can use it." As he spoke, he bent down and picked up the Marquis-level wand that Okele had left behind. He then asked Wild Crane, "How much is this thing worth?" Wild Crane shook his head and said, "No one dares to accept anything from the Church of Light''s High Priest in red. Unless you can find an outstanding alchemist to change it, a Marquis-ranked wand can probably fetch 200,000 gold in the Federal Free Trade Zone." "Why is it worth so much?" Gu Tianyou Po was surprised, "A piece of white lanolin jade is almost as valuable as it is." "Actually, the price between the two is about the same. Which is better depends on the user''s needs. Lanolin white jade is not inferior to a Marquis-level wand for a warrior with a Radiant Holy Armor." Ye He said. Gu Tianyou threw the wand in his hand to Little Fox Girl and instructed, "Keep it. Let''s go west now." Ye He was stunned and was shocked, "Are you going west?" Chapter 611 Multiple Friends, Multiple Paths Chapter 611 Multiple Friends, Multiple Paths The most dangerous place is the safest. This sentence made sense, but there was clearly a great paradox. Even the most dangerous places are never really safe. The theoretical fulcrum of this sentence is only on the premise that the opponent''s thinking is apt to be negligent. The true great hero did not believe in such a small chance. Gu Tianyou decided to go west for only two reasons. The first was to save Ao Guang, while Mihawk III went west. Secondly, it would be much more dangerous to stay in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom with Wild Crane as a time bomb than to go to the Great Western Continent Federation. He had plotted against the Ninth Grade High Priest, Oklai, and had seized quite a lot of them. We really can''t stay in this place any longer. Gu Tianyou took Huang Yong, who needed to recover from his injuries, into the Primordial Chaos Realm and arranged for Luo Yi to take care of him. Apart from these two, there were another 66 people in the Primordial Chaos Realm. They were the Novankov siblings and 64 members of the Cross Axe Gang. Gu Tianyou entered the Primordial Chaos Realm in the form of the Taotie Dao and ruthlessly wiped away the self-awareness of these people. And give them to Li Zhongkui, He instructed, "The evolution of the Primordial Ancestral Mountain is slow. Let these people live in the mountains. Fishermen and firewood cultivate, reproduce, and supervise their digging. The so-called evolution of the Heavenly Dao will only be replenished if there is enough damage. Chaotic elemental energy can evolve endlessly to give birth to everything. Whether it is spirit jade or refined gold, the more they dig, the more chaotic elemental energy will be converted." This spirit jade was so important that it greatly exceeded Gu Tianyou''s expectations. The evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm was slow. Compared to the final form of the Great Thousand Worlds, the Primordial Chaos Realm was actually quite large. The Mind Power Ancestral Mountain rose three feet a day, and now it was a mountain that stretched for thousands of kilometers. There was the Snow Mountain of the Water Ancestor, and the Green Mountain of the Wood Ancestor. The mountains were long and lively. Apparently, it was already very suitable for living things to reproduce. The reason why these people''s consciousness was erased was because they didn''t want them to cultivate here, and the second reason was to intentionally observe what kind of race the human race could evolve into in this Origin Realm. The third was to make them fearless and fearless, and to promote the evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Outside, Gu Tianyou''s true body is led by the Minister of Strength and Fox Maiden, plus a half-hearted Military Counselor, Daoist Wild Crane. Gu Tianyou said that Wild Crane is a knowledgeable old horse, so how to leave this temple depends on your ability. Wild Crane said you''re omnipotent, right? A vicious character that even Venerable Ming dared to openly resist, could this not be settled? This fellow was really unambiguous when he was serious. He actually found the secret elevator to the lower floor of the temple with ease. It was said that this was the secret passage for the exclusive High Priest in red to evacuate. Originally, it was to prevent the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom and the Federation from suddenly falling out and leaving an emergency escape passage for the divine servants. The four of them came out of the Temple of Light and led the way by Wild Crane. They sneakily ran to the underground ground floor that connected the inner rivers of the city and found a shipyard. "How to get out of the city is your problem. There are water, boats, and exit paths here. Pauper Dao has already done what he needs to do." Ye He pointed at the shipyard waterway in front of him and continued, "The dock connects to the inner rivers of the city. Along the rivers, there are patrol officers from the Heavenly Armament Inspectorate. Furthermore, you have offended two young nobles of the Shennong Clan. I''m afraid they won''t give up with you. For them, it shouldn''t be difficult to use official power to pursue you." "It''s us." Gu Tianyou corrected Ye He''s words and said, "You always treat yourself as an outsider. This is not possible. Since you''ve boarded the same boat, then you have to go through the same storm. Otherwise, how can you work together to overcome this difficult situation?" "Don''t do this to me." Ye He was unhappy. "You are a madman, Let''s put ugliness first, After taking you out of the territory controlled by the Divine Kingdom and entering the sea area controlled by the witch kingdom, we will part ways. If we encounter Mihawk III in this process, then even if the poor path is unlucky, we can only die with you. If the poor path is lucky enough to arrive at the witch kingdom, you must let the poor path leave unconditionally. " Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said, "Do you treat me like an old lady chanting Buddha in a restaurant?" Ye He was stunned for a moment and said vigilantly, "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou shook his fingertips, and a rainbow sword appeared on Wild Crane''s head. He didn''t say anything and just looked at him like this. Wild Crane''s scalp tightened when he saw this. "Are you threatening a friend?" He said. Gu Tianyou said, "What I want to do with you is to be a brother. You are my brother alive, so don''t even think of leaving me if you die." Wild Crane''s face turned bitter. He pulled his elder and said painfully, "How can I be so poor? It''s worth Boss Gu''s favor!" "I like to make friends with two kinds of people the most in my life. You have both a story teller and a knowledgeable person." "Do I want to die?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and took the lead in entering the shipyard. Seeing a big man from the Shennong clan walking towards him, Ye He introduced him as the factory director. Gu Tianyou tossed over a large bag of gold coins. "Give me a boat that can go to sea at this price. It''s best if it''s ready." Although it was instinctive for merchants to profit, some money could not be saved randomly. Especially when it came to buying cars and boats, safety was the first priority. This person was shocked. He had never seen such a person spend so much money before. He had never imagined that the person who had just killed the owner of this Temple of Light would be as anxious as burning his butt. This person took the gold coins and led Gu Tianyou into the reception room. He poured the gold coins on the table and slowly counted them. As he counted, he said, "The distinguished guests will definitely choose the best. Our Diamond Nanmu is a little expensive, and it is divided into a sloop and a multi-masted boat. It all depends on the distinguished guest''s plan to go out to sea. If you want to catch sea demonic beasts, I suggest you buy a five-masted ship. Your gold coins are just enough." Diamond Nanmu was a unique wood specie in that Sinian Yuan world. Although it was made of wood, it was stronger than most alloy. It was hydrophilic and wouldn''t rot in the sea for tens of thousands of years. It could be considered the best shipbuilding material commonly used in the folk without some rare materials. Gu Tianyou glanced at Wild Crane, who nodded slightly. Brother Tianyou said happily, "Then do as you say." "Don''t worry, I mean, the five-masted ship is just right for you, but you want ready-made cargo. We only accept orders for such ships. So, if you want to carry the ship now, we''ll have to transfer it to you. Then we''ll hurry up and build it for someone else. You know, we''ll have to pay a lot more manpower for this trip. " This fellow talked endlessly, all he said was that he wanted to pay more to carry the boat. If Gu Tianyou had time to spout nonsense with him, there were at least a hundred ways to pack him up without adding money or reducing his match. But now, he didn''t have the patience to argue with him. Fate Fox Lady threw another two hundred gold coins on the table and simply said, "Alright, let''s sail the boat now. No, give me the gold coins. I''ll swim out to sea." When the man saw the money, he immediately smiled and put the table full of gold coins into the drawer. He took out a bill of lading and handed it to Gu Tianyou. "Follow me," he said. "I''ll show you your boats." "There are few of us," Ye He said. "You have to install automated operating procedures on this ship. In addition, we have requirements for speed. We can''t have bargains that are as slow as old cows driven by repulsion. This ship must be an elemental propulsion system, and at the very least, it must be nuclear power." The factory director said, "Don''t worry, my ship is the most advanced elemental force propulsion system. As long as it is a low-grade spirit jade, it can be activated. Moreover, the energy consumption is especially low. The energy consumption is only three low-grade spirit jades per 10,000 kilometers. If there is a medium-grade spirit jade or above from the Ancient Earth Ancestral Mountain, it can last for one million kilometers." Gu Tianyou laughed and asked, "Director, can you equip this ship with weapons?" The factory director''s expression changed. He then looked at Wild Crane and said mysteriously, "No, absolutely not. However, you have to have an official guarantee. The Divine Kingdom stipulates that no cannon of more than 18 inches caliber is allowed to be manufactured by the people. All of your ships are of this size. If you want to have a larger caliber, you have to show the official formalities." "I can''t wait that long." "Just this one," Gu Tianyou said. As he spoke, he arrived at the dock. Sure enough, there was a five-masted ship quietly parked there. From afar, he could tell that its aura was different from the other ships. Not only was there a difference in size, there was also a difference in shape. Gu Tianyou smiled and looked at it for a while. He nodded and said, "That''s it. Get me a flag and hang it. Write on it five big words: Number One Saber Under Heaven!" "I absolutely cannot use it." The factory manager was so scared that he shrank his neck and said, "How can this joke be easy to play? If these five words are hung up, you will be chopped up before you leave the Great Sun Dragon City. If the people of Mihawk Business Association find out that I have hung this flag for you, then my factory won''t have to open anymore." Gu Tianyou said, "Prepare yourself. At most, I promise you that I won''t hang this flag before you enter the sea." The factory director advised, "I also have good intentions. I''m afraid that these five words will cause trouble for the distinguished guests. I''m not a member of the Mihawk family. Hanging up these five words is equivalent to openly challenging Lord Blade Saint. Does the distinguished guest really think that the Ghost Blade Rain Autumn Lake in Mihawk III''s hands is a vegetarian?" Ye He suddenly interrupted, "It''s better for you not to persuade me. Just get the things ready. As for what will happen after we go out to sea, we can only leave it to fate." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "These few words are worth 500 gold coins to the factory director. You don''t have to refuse this money, just treat it as giving Situ Tao''s daughter some money to live in the imperial capital." The factory director was slightly stunned. Wild Crane waved his hand and said, "Old Cao, go prepare the things. They have already noticed that your Five Righteous Gang and the Dragon Tiger Sect are a little weird." The director surnamed Cao went out, Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at his departing figure. "There''s nothing wrong with being cautious in this kind of place. Especially since you guys are doing business with your heads off. Situ Tao and Factory Director Cao are both good talents. The Five Righteousness Gang is in the open and the Dragon Tiger Gate is in the dark. In fact, they are all part of the same gang. If anything goes wrong, they won''t be ruined by anyone else." Ye He said, "It''s rare for me to be praised by you. Aren''t you not optimistic about our career?" "Dislike is not the same as not optimistic." Gu Tianyou said, "Your mass base is very good. The Divine Kingdom has a population of over a trillion people. The Seven Families and other small nobles only occupy a very small portion of the population. A spark can start a prairie fire. Once the revolutionary flames spread, it will definitely be unstoppable." "What a spark that can start a prairie fire!" Ye He''s face was filled with excitement, "You said so well. Gu Tianyou, you are a natural born revolutionary." "Am I a natural-born ambitious person?" Gu Tianyou said, "Aren''t you willing to risk crossing borders to pursue Sun Mingshen just to obtain the true scriptures of this revolution from him? Actually, there''s no need to expend that much effort. Old and Bad Sun ''s bad stuff is all in his belly. You accompany him on this trip and promise to train you to be half a revolutionary." Everything is ready, let''s go. Wild Crane acted as the temporary helmsman, and the five-masted ship slowly set off. Just as it left the dock, it heard Factory Director Cao shouting, "Someone has stolen the ship, Lord Augustus. Hurry, hurry, someone is stealing our ship." Chapter 612 Its Easy to Walk with More Friends Chapter 612 It''s Easy to Walk with More Friends Every man has a dream of conquering the blue sky and the sea. Rumble! A large caliber cannonball exploded on the wide river surface. A huge wave rose up, and the five-masted ship was extremely stable. It only shook gently. Gu Tianyou sat on the second mast and laughed loudly, "Augustus, not only did you shoot so crooked, you''re also so stupid. No wonder the grand Green Dou Qi Great Swordsman was sent to a place like Buddhist Dragon City that lacked light." A three-masted battleship followed behind the five-masted ship. There was a person standing at the front of the battleship with a huge sword in his hand. His eyes were wide open. It was none other than Augustus, the Great Swordsman of the Church''s Knights Templar Order. This fellow waved his huge sword and signaled for his subordinates to continue firing. Gu Tianyou stood up and stood on the tall mast. As soon as the gunner corrected his target, a bolt of lightning shot towards him. This move had also been used on Augustus once before, but it was dispersed by the green light emanating from this fellow''s body. Wild Crane said that it was called Dou Qi Protection, and it was a unique defensive move of the Federation Warriors. If he couldn''t beat the tiger, it wouldn''t be a problem to tidy up the small fish. A bolt of lightning passed through the air, accurately hitting the gunner, instantly hacking this fellow to the point where he was charred tender. Augustus shouted angrily, but there was nothing he could do. Augustus clearly didn''t have the ability to put his Dou Qi thousands of meters away. However, Gu Tianyou''s Spirit Gathering Lightning Transformation Technique was already at its peak, and he could still use his fingers to strike from thousands of meters away. This was the astonishment of warlocks and warriors, mages and warriors in the Axis World because of the difference in fighting methods. Warriors could kill mages at close range, while Warlocks could easily deal with warriors from afar. However, this was only a low-level contest. For those high-level Great Warlocks and Great Magicians who were protected by the Heavens, close combat at the same level wouldn''t be a big loss. This principle also applies to martial artists above the Great Sage level. Seeing that the distance between the two sides was getting bigger and bigger, Augustus was so anxious that he cried out like thunder. He desperately brandished his giant sword and commanded the battleship to advance at full speed in the face of the wind and waves. This fellow could slash out tens of meters long ravines in the river channel in front of him with every swing of his sword, and its power could not be underestimated. Gu Tianyou deliberately angered him and laughed loudly, "If you have the ability, cut off the river. Otherwise, it would be useless even if you exhausted all of your pockets." "What is Xiang?" Augustus clearly didn''t know my Great China Internet language, so he shouted with a dumbfounded expression, "Gu, if you are a man, stop and have a battle with me. You used magic treasures to impersonate a mage and deceive Lord Augustus. This despicable method has tarnished the reputation of a warrior!" The five-masted ship suddenly slowed down. Gu Tianyou sensed something was amiss and hurriedly jumped down from the mast to the control cabin. The little fox girl greeted him and said, "It''s not Lord Wild Crane''s problem. The river ahead is turning and there''s a Divine Kingdom sentry post blocking it." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Where is your Uncle Luo?" Old Uncle Luo''s name came from the famous soldier, Zhang Ga, in the corner of Luo Jinbao. It was one of the few interesting war movies that Gu Tianyou had seen in the song, leaving a deep impression and rare happy memories of his cold and dull childhood. The reason why Loli called Fatty Luo like this was to satisfy her bad taste. It was also to remind this perverted fellow to keep a distance from Little Fox Maiden. There was a difference in the flow rate of time between the Primordial Chaos Realm and the outside world, and Gu Tianyou had only recently discovered it. It was impossible to calculate exactly how big the difference was. It was roughly thirty times the size of the Sinian Origin Realm. In the outside world, just one day was equivalent to a month in the Primordial Chaos Realm. The so-called heavenly day, earth year. This is the difference between spatial maturity and dimension levels. Luo Yi had stayed in the Primordial Chaos Realm for a few days and couldn''t stay any longer. He got a few sets of mecha from the group of people that Gu Tianyou had made into fools of. He indiscriminately gathered them together into a strange mecha and clamored to come out. Coincidentally, there was a lack of a mechanic on the ship, so Gu Tianyou got him out. Young Master Yi came up from the lower cabin and shook his head, "Don''t look for it. At least I don''t have the ability to get this thing to fly right now." "Judging from your unlucky appearance, you''ll know." Gu Tianyou asked Ye He angrily, "In front of the Divine Kingdom Army, did Augustus and the others not dare to use force casually?" Ye He nodded his head and said, "This is certain. Although the Federation and the Church of Light are not ordinary, they have always been the weak side in the Sinian Origin Realm for thousands of years." As expected, the pursuers behind him began to slow down. Augustus even ordered the gunners to put the bow cannon under the cabin as a sign of goodwill. Even so, there was nothing to be happy about, because the distance between the two checkpoints was clearly narrowing. The closer the ship got to the sentry post, the faster the ship couldn''t be. Gu Tianyou watched helplessly as the river-blocking iron chains stretched out in front of him. A small group of Divine Kingdom soldiers were pulled towards him by a clipper. All of them were wielding spears and wearing golden armor. The centurion leading them had a long sword hanging from his waist. He stood at the bow with a golden handle and a date slimming in his hand. Gu Tianyou asked Ye He, "Why are these soldiers different from what we saw when we entered the city? What is their monthly salary?" Ye He''s expression changed. He said, "You must not repeat the same trick. These are the Seven Clans'' Divine Blessed Army. Their ranks are much higher than ordinary Heavenly Armaments. They are all proud sons of heaven who receive spirit jades as their salaries. Put away your trick in front of these people as soon as possible." Gu Tianyou said, "Isn''t this a bad thing?" Ye He''s expression was solemn as he said in a deep voice, "Right now, we can only pray that our luck is not bad. Don''t let any flaws be seen." Gu Tianyou was completely worried, "You''re counting on luck?" "These Guardian Legions are only conducting routine checks. We all have legal identities and the procedures for this ship are complete. As long as they don''t carry any prohibited items, they won''t be in too much of a dilemma." Ye He said, "Unless they''re here with a mission specifically for us." Gu Tianyou hadn''t met Luo Yi and Huang Yong when he was faking his identity, so he could only hide Young Master Yi in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Wild Crane was used to this method. In the Sinian Ancient Land, some great virtues liked to build immature little thousand worlds to practice. Compared to spatial magical artifacts, this type of thing had a much larger internal space. However, because the Heavenly Dao was not complete, it was only a place of death, so it might not be much higher than storage magical artifacts. "It would be best if I also accept Li Chen." Ye He reminded, "These Divine Blessed Army are all proud generals. In the establishment of the Divine Kingdom''s military, their status is only inferior to the Tiance Divine Secret Army that guarded the capital and the Xuantian Dragon Cavalry that resisted the invasion of the Shaman race in the southern Danzhou frontline. Once they discover the problem, they can kill them first and then kill them." "The five-masted ship in front of us will immediately stop. All crew members will stay where they are and wait for inspection." The small clipper approached. There was no need for a sampan. The centurion in the lead flew straight to the bow. The other members of the squad also jumped up easily. Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. With such a small team, every member had the ability to fly out of thin air. If they were also holding the legendary third-grade magic treasure that could release lightning magic, just the combat strength of such a small team would be enough to cause the entire surface world to turn upside down. This was not the strongest army of the Divine Kingdom''s military. No wonder the Divine Kingdom''s power had suppressed the Federation for so many years. "Which country are you from?" The centurion walked straight to the cockpit and nodded politely, "Please show me your identity papers and explain your intentions. The helmsman took out the engine certificate and the ship." This guy''s appearance wasn''t bad. Although he was wearing an ancient armor, he spoke in the tone of a modern person. Daoist Wild Crane immediately presented the relevant documents according to his request. Gu Tianyou did not make any unnecessary movements and obediently cooperated with him in presenting the identity documents of the citizens of the witch kingdom that he had set up in the temple. Little Fox Maiden also showed her identity document to the centurion. "Take out your storage magic tools for inspection." The centurion gestured for his men to search the entire ship before finally instructing, "Everyone, rest assured that as long as you do not bring with you any prohibited items stipulated by the Divine Kingdom, your trade rights will be guaranteed." A sergeant walked over and said solemnly, "According to the import and export agreement signed between the Divine Kingdom and the Federation three hundred years ago, In the free trade between the businessmen of the two countries, including the merchants of the Principality of Witches, No one is allowed to bring any grade 5 or above blacksmith materials, The sale and purchase of all immortal pills is prohibited within the borders of the kingdom, "Conventional weapons manufactured by the Federal Thunder God Company that are above level 9 and radiation weapons that can disrupt the will of the Heavens are prohibited. If you are carrying them, please hand them over now. This way, you can also seek leniency. Otherwise, once we find them, we will definitely punish you severely!" Another sergeant added: "Once the ingredients of the Immortal Pills and related formulas are found to have a total mass of more than 140 grams, they will be immediately punished for the crime of selling high-risk contraband. There will be no mercy!" Anyone who finds out that they are carrying a Class 9 conventional weapon will be punished according to the Divine Kingdom''s regulations on firearms and ammunition control. Once we find out, you can only spend the rest of your lives in the Nine Rivers Prison City. " So far, nothing special has happened. However, the Blessed Army team''s attitude was very serious. Ye He looked at Gu Tianyou worriedly, not knowing if the mysterious spatial magic treasure could dodge the other party''s detection. Gu Tianyou took out the jade gourd, while Little Fox Maiden handed over the ring that Oklai had snatched from her. Ye He revealed a jade ring. A sergeant took out a special instrument. This thing released mist-like spheres of light that enveloped the three of them. He asked the three of them to cooperate in the inspection. After a while, he finally obtained a satisfactory result. No other storage magical artifacts were found. The centurion was personally responsible for inspecting each of the three spatial magic tools. Gu Tianyou only had a few spirit talismans and a few thousand gold coins in his jade gourd. After examining Ye He''s jade ring, the centurion was slightly stunned for a moment. Then, he took a deep look at Ye He and suddenly asked, "What is your relationship with the Li Clan of the King of Heavenly Policy in the capital?" Ye He''s expression did not change. He calmly said, "Chasing up to the eighth generation is considered the collateral of the Heavenly Policy Palace. After entering the Jade Void Sect, he has nothing to do with the secular world." The centurion respectfully said, "So you are not only the descendant of the Heavenly Policy King, but also a subordinate of the Jade Void Sect." Ye He said, "It''s just a servant deacon from the Outer Mountain Sect. I can''t be treated with such courtesy as a general." The centurion respectfully returned the jade ring to Ye He and said, "King Tian Ce is the pride of the Divine Kingdom''s army. Even if that scandal happened in the Divine Secrets Marquis Manor back then, it did not damage the Li Clan''s supreme status among the seven royal clans in the slightest. My younger brother came from the Chen Clan in Xingyang City. I am fortunate to see the descendants of King Li Tian today." Ye He naturally had to be polite. In the end, it was Fox Maiden''s turn to hand over the storage ring. The centurion''s expression suddenly changed after scanning it with her divine sense. She glared at Qiu Ling''er angrily and put her hand on the treasured sword, asking, "Where did the high-grade spirit jades come from? Tell me, what is your connection with the Lich bandits in Scarlet Dragon Mountain?" Chapter 613 Ah, Good-Bye, Friend Chapter 613 Ah, Good-Bye, Friend High-grade spirit jades weren''t among the prohibited items, and the Centurion''s sudden reaction greatly exceeded Gu Tianyou''s expectations. He mentioned a place called Scarlet Dragon Mountain and a gang of bandits that were probably composed of Liches. Judging from his sudden nervous reaction, it was clear that this group of Lich bandits made him extremely fearful. Wild Crane immediately denied, "How could we collude with the voodoo bandits? Sir Chen, you must have misunderstood." The centurion of the Chen Clan remained unmoved. Still gripping the hilt of the sword tightly, "Last month, a Blessing Army Northland escort team was ambushed by Lich bandits near Terminator Forest, A rank nine Sub-Saint Thousand Commander martial artist from the Chen Clan died on the spot. The items they escorted were the salaries of the Northern Region Detachment of the Divine Blessing Army this month. There were a total of ten high-grade spirit jades. Since they were from the Li Clan, they should know that high-grade spirit jades rarely circulated outside the seven clans and the military. Spirit jade was the highest-end currency of the Divine Kingdom. It was divided into four grades: low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and super-grade. The exchange rate between them is one to one. Ten pieces of high-grade spirit jades converted into low-grade spirit jades coincided with 10,000 cubic meters. The Northern Region Detachment of the Divine Blessing Army was a 10,000-man team. Ye He was also a little dumbfounded by his aggressive gaze and questioning. His true identity was only temporarily concealed very well. Once the matter got serious, he would attract the spies of the Jade Void Sect''s Divine Secrets Pavilion. As long as he did a simple bloodline experiment, his true identity would not be concealed. That would be a bad thing. Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted, "General, I think you must have misunderstood. How could we have anything to do with the voodoo race?" "We earned all the high-grade spirit jades from trading here. First of all, it doesn''t match the amount of money you mentioned earlier. Second, we all have to leave the city. Which witch bandits would dare to enter the city where the Buddhist Ancestor''s Underground Dao Site is located after such a big case?" "Smart words!" The centurion snorted and said, "The voodoo race is extremely cunning. The Buddhist virtues may not be able to prevent all dangers from happening. Otherwise, they will not allow their forces to develop into the North Sea. If you cannot explain the origin of these high-grade spirit jades today, you will not have to go anywhere." The claim of earning money from trading was obviously not enough to convince the other party. Gu Tianyou remained silent on the surface. The Taotie Dao Form had already entered the Primordial Chaos Realm. He directly asked Li Zhongkui, could the two of you, plus the Golden Scaled Snake Girl and Fox Girl, and the Black Obsidian Yin Lightning, annihilate this Divine Blessing Army squad? Hearing this, Li Zhongkui''s expression changed drastically. Chen Danqing was the number one pill daoist in the world. The foundation of the Xingyang Chen Clan was unfathomable. His disciples were all over the world. Although this Chen Clan disciple''s cultivation was only at the eighth grade, he was not a minor character like Okele who did not have a foundation. "Sure enough, you can''t kill him?" "I absolutely cannot kill him!" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree echoed, "Master rong report, The Chen Clan was an alchemy clan, It was the primordial ancestor of ancient medicine, The Chen Clan''s family teachings did not compete with the world for the Heaven''s Will, nor did they compete with the sages for fortune. Thus, the Chen Clan''s ancestors had been nourished by the incense and fire will of hundreds of millions of people for generations. Their cultivation had long been unfathomable. Even the Heavenly Emperor Zhang Clan and the Xuanyuan Three Saints had to give him face. Once they offended the Chen Clan, they would truly become rats crossing the streets. " Li Zhongkui said, "This is the Buddhist Sect''s Dao Site. If we attack and kill the Chen Clan disciples of the Divine Blessing Army here, we might even alert the Great Sage of Buddhism to come out." "According to what you say, it''s really incredible." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "This brat is smart and ghostly, and his wealth cannot shake his heart. What should we do?" Li Zhongkui said, "Master, don''t worry. Disciple has an idea." "Fart!" Li Zhongkui hurriedly said, "This Chen shi is proficient in pills, Create ancient medicine, Ancestor Chen loved medicine the most in his life. He was especially fond of heavenly treasures, "He ordered thousands of medicinal herbs to be of the top, middle, and bottom three grades, and divided them into five elements according to their medicinal properties. Using the principle of producing and restraining, he coincided with the Heavenly Dao''s wonderful ginseng to refine spirit pills. For the Chen Clan''s disciples, high-grade spirit jades were not worth much, but the five-virtue herbs produced from the primordial spirit roots were priceless treasures." "You mean to bribe him with the Grass of Five Virtues?" Li Zhongkui said, "Since he is a disciple of the Chen Clan, he must know the nature of medicine. Naturally, he knows the value and value of the Five Virtues Grass. As long as Master shows him a real object, he will naturally believe that those high-grade spirit jades are obtained from the sale of medicinal ingredients by Master. If Master is willing to grant him a half spirit herb, then disciple will believe that he will not be in any difficulty." "Is there a lot of this grass in the Primordial Chaos Realm?" When Gu Tianyou asked this question, Li Zhongkui''s gaze was looking at the foot of the Great Snowmountain and the Nian Li Ancestor Mountain. The vitality that extended out from the tree''s strange spiritual roots had already given birth to a fertile wilderness that was filled with plants and vegetation. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree said, "The vegetation at the foot of the Ancestral Mountain has been nourished by the primordial heavenly dao. It is as easy as flipping a palm to choose a few herbs with five virtues." Gu Tianyou followed the gazes of the two brothers. However, seeing the fertile wilderness, the flourishing vegetation, and the vitality of the spirit charm, it was quite lively. However, there was no clue which of the Five Virtues Grass it belonged to. He couldn''t help but ask, "With so many plants and vegetation, how do I find this Five Virtues Grass?" "As long as you give the order, Old Liu will naturally choose for you." Li Zhongkui added: "These plants and vegetation are evolved from the Grand Dao of Vitality formed by Old Liu absorbing primordial chaos elemental energy. No one knows more about the medicinal properties of each of them than he does." Old Liu was the World Tree that the tree demon had transformed into. The sapling that was less than three feet long back then was now dozens of kilometers away from the canopy. It was simply a giant tree monster forest that was about to form its own realm. This Old Liu had lived in the Little Thousand Worlds of Spirit Mountain for tens of thousands of years, and had long since activated his temperament to form his waist. He had taken root in the Primordial Chaos Realm for so long, and under the nourishment of the Primordial Chaos Force and the Snow Mountain Dragon Lake, his cultivation was even better than before. Vegetation was a spirit monster, and the old tree monster''s spirituality had long since bloomed. Because it had offended Gu Tianyou earlier, it had never dared to converse with him in form. Normally, Gu Tianyou would only talk to Li Zhongkui and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree when he wasn''t in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Ever since he was admitted to the Primordial Chaos Realm, Old Liu had been looking forward to being able to kowtow to Gu Tianyou like the two of them. This time, he had finally seized the opportunity. How could he not be exceptionally frustrated? Gu Tianyou gave the order. Not long after, he turned into an old man. Old Liu, who was holding a cyanwood staff, respectfully sent over a few Five Virtues Grass. "From today onwards, you will be the third disciple of the Primordial Chaos Sect." Gu Tianyou took the spiritual herb and instructed, "The Five Virtues avatar bred in the second black lotus in the Good Fortune Dragon Lake is my brother. In order to speed up his evolution, you need to constantly study the physical pharmacology and help me mature him as soon as possible while ensuring that his dao foundation is stable." Li Zhongkui asked, "Master, that little brother Huang''s injuries have already healed, "I''ve been cultivating at the place where the Ancestral Mountain''s Essence Gold Essence Veins converge these days. Disciple noticed that he has been carrying a broken saber with him. Although the physical properties of the saber are not bad, it can''t be nurtured by the Essence Gold Essence Qi there for a long time. Therefore, I want to help him forge a new saber on the basis of the broken saber. I wonder what my master intends to do." Gu Tianyou naturally had no reason to disagree. He nodded and said, "Sure, you can handle this matter as you wish. Tell me if you need anything during the saber refining process. Also, if you have any saber dao techniques, you might as well teach him some." "I don''t need anything else," Li Zhongkui said. "It''s just that although Yin and Yang have evolved in the Origin Realm, there are water spirits, wood spirits, refined gold spirits, and thick earth spirits. There''s only Samadhi fire spirits missing." Refining weapons and magic treasures was inseparable from this fire spirit truthfulness. Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered that the Blazing Fire Island where the Blazing Fire Sect was located was a Xiantian Fire Spirit Land. It could give birth to something called Earth Fire Dragon Crystal. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It was too late. The flow rate of time in the Primordial Chaos Realm was 30 times faster than that in the outside world. It took more than ten minutes inside, but it took less than half a minute outside of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Gu Tianyou came back to his senses and faced the young centurion from the Chen Clan. He continued to explain, "This general is reporting his military appearance. To be honest, these high-grade spirit jades of mine were actually sold in exchange for medicinal ingredients." "Selling medicinal ingredients?" The young centurion raised his eyebrows and snorted, "What kind of medicinal ingredients are so valuable? And what kind of buyer can afford to pay this price?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes and carelessly said, "It''s not convenient to reveal the identity of the buyer. However, there are still some herbs left. The general might as well find someone who knows how to deal with them and see if my herbs are worth the price of high-grade spirit jades." As he spoke, he quietly took out a stone box from his bosom and handed it to the Centurion Chen. "General, please take a look." The brat took the stone box and looked at it with disdain. Then, he said, "It''s not impossible not to reveal the name of the buyer, but the prerequisite is that your medicinal ingredients have a value that matches your words. Otherwise, I will still dig into the root of the matter." Gu Tianyou glanced at the wild crane and said, "It''s very precious. The one who bought it was a great figure in the capital. The one who bridged the bridge was this Taoist Priest You Fang from the Jade Void Sect." The centurion nodded and seemed to believe in the name of the Li Clan. Slowly opening the stone box, only a slit was inserted and the color immediately changed. A strange fragrance assaulted one''s nose, causing one''s mind to be refreshed. The Spiritual Rhythm vitality that assaulted one''s face made one feel as if one''s body was lighter than one''s body. The boy''s hand trembled slightly. His face turned red with excitement. He held the stone box in his hand. He did not move forward for a long time and did not say anything. He only looked at it silently for a long time before slowly saying, "There is nothing wrong with it. I believe what you said. However, before letting it go, let me ask you, do you sell the medicinal ingredients inside?" As he spoke, he returned the storage ring to Qiu Ling''er and the jade gourd to Gu Tianyou, leaving the stone box in his hand. The turn of events came too suddenly. Ye He never thought that Gu Tianyou would have such a precious stock and hit the vital point of this Chen Clan disciple in an instant. Evidently, this Chen Clan disciple had already made clear his intention of letting him go, but he really wanted to buy the items in this stone box. As long as he could complete this transaction, everything would be fine. This made the emperor calm down and the eunuch calm down. Wild Crane scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously, but Gu Tianyou remained silent. After a while, he asked, "Do you understand medicinal ingredients?" Chen centurion said, "If what I see is not bad, this is an immortal herb bred from the Four Extreme Spiritual Veins. It is very precious. Normally, one of them is rare. I swept through it with my divine sense just now. There are a total of five of them, each of them possessing the five virtues of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They are even more rare. It is even more precious to the medical sect." Gu Tianyou said, "You are indeed an expert. You have said every word correctly." This sentence was completely pretending to be an expert. Brother Tianyou didn''t learn any techniques, at least on the surface, he pretended to be like a great expert. He added, "Since you are an expert, you should know their value even more." "Naturally," said Chen centurion with his forehead. Gu Tianyou retrieved the stone box and the centurion reluctantly watched, but did not do anything. Gu Tianyou nodded slightly. It seemed that the Chen Clan was different from the other nobles of the caste. At least, it wouldn''t be too ugly to eat. "According to what the general saw, how much spirit jade are these five immortal herbs worth?" Chen centurion honestly said, "It''s simply priceless treasures. Even if we exchange it for two high-grade spirit jades, it''s more than enough." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you have so much on you?" "No." "I''m just asking you to make sure that you pay a down payment. After that, there will naturally be elders from my Chen Clan looking for you to buy some goods." The guy said straightforwardly. "How much do you have?" "There are only three mid-grade spirit jades." "Sure, I''ll sell it to you at this price." Gu Tianyou handed the stone box back to him and said, "Goods seller. Medicinal ingredients have to be in the hands of people who understand their value before they can have a chance to play a greater role." "I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate, right?" The Centurion Chen hesitated, but he did not reject it outright. Holding the stone box in his hand, he looked at Gu Tianyou in a daze. "There''s nothing inappropriate. Ancient medicine is a virtuous profession. The hand of a dummy walks the path for the heavens. It''s not easy to fight against the heavens for fate. Just this. These five immortal herbs will be sold to you for three medium-grade spirit jades." Gu Tianyou said heroically. Chen Hui admired his extraordinary heroism, but he was uneasy to eat and sleep for this fruitless recipient ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ as he spoke, he even wanted to hand over the stone box to Chen Hui. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and rolled his eyes. "It''s impossible for me to take back what I sold. However, what you said just now is not unreasonable. Why don''t you do it like this? I''ll call you Brother Chen and ask you to do me a favor." "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to accept Brother Gu''s request." Only then did the centurion of the Divine Blessing Army, Chen Hui, happily accept the offer. He paid three sides of mid-grade spirit jade to Qiu Ling''er, who was clearly a little maidservant, and asked, "May I know what Brother Gu wants Brother to do for you?" What the hell? In just a few words, the two of them had already cherished each other, so they were just about to change their posts and worship each other. Daoist Wild Crane had witnessed the entire process of the incident from the side, so he couldn''t help but admire Gu Tianyou''s curved belly. There was no need for Gu Tianyou to say it out loud. He could guess what Brother Tianyou wanted from this Chen Clan disciple. The Federation battleship behind him had already approached less than half a mile. Even Augustus, who had been vicious earlier, was standing on the bow in casual clothes, smiling as he waited to cooperate with the inspection. Gu Tianyou glanced behind him and said, "That warship from the Great Western Federation is coming for us. The leader of the squad knows that we are carrying a large amount of gold coins, so he intends to kill us. I don''t want to cause any trouble, so I ask Brother Chen to do me a favor and find an excuse to stop them for another day and a half." "Brother Gu, are you sure you don''t want me to teach you a good lesson in the prison of the Divine General''s Mansion?" Chen Hui put away the stone box with a look of uselessness, "Brother Gu, are you sure you don''t want me to help you get Xi Nu into the prison of the Divine General''s Mansion?" Chapter 614 The Ghost Never Dissipates Chapter 614 The Ghost Never Dissipates When we look at the end of the sea, we associate it with the meaning of freedom, and people are noble only because of the freedom of their souls. Ye He sat on the side of the ship and looked at the golden sun in the distance. He raised his voice and said, "Boss Gu, you admit that Pauper Dao is not a person who likes to pry into other people''s privacy, right?" Gu Tianyou was half lying on the second level of the first mast. When he heard this, he turned around and looked at him. He smiled and said, "It''s been three days since we went out to sea. Can''t you hold back anymore?" Ye He said, "Although we haven''t completely escaped from the Dragon City, I have to admit that after we make friends with the Divine Blessed Army, at least the Divine Kingdom''s military won''t cause us any trouble." He raised the jade gourd and drank a large mouthful of wine. "You have a broken Little Thousand Spirit Realm hidden on your body. Am I right?" He added. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "You guessed it before. I didn''t deny it." Ye He said, "I guessed ahead, but I didn''t expect that your magic treasure that can conceal the Little Thousand Spirit Realm would be able to evade the detection of the instrument. I didn''t expect that you would actually carry such precious medicinal ingredients with you. If those immortal herbs hadn''t accurately hit the Chen Clan disciples'' lifeline, we might have been captured into the City Lord''s Mansion." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect your status as a secular sect to be so glorious. As I said before, we still have secrets, but now it''s obviously not the time to open our hearts and share each other''s secrets." Many treasures in the Primordial Chaos Realm were more precious than Gu Tianyou had imagined. But not all good things can be turned into resources at this stage. Ye He was too shrewd, and Gu Tianyou had always felt that there was a secret connection between Sun Mingshen and the Zhendan Origin Realm. Ye He concealed many things. At least at this stage, it was clearly not suitable for him to become a good brother like Old Huang Yi. There are some things you''d better hold back. "You don''t have the right to ask about the secret Dao of Poverty, but you still have the right to know about your next destination, right?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You have to ask my pet about this. How long have I been in this world?" "Are you going to the Blazing Fire Sect?" Ye He thought to himself. Then, he was shocked, "Why do we have to create complications? Don''t you think there aren''t enough enemies?" "What nonsense? Do I look like a troublemaker?" Gu Tianyou said. Ye He said, "Then why are you going to Blazing Fire Island?" Gu Tianyou said, "I need an extremely high temperature to refine a good saber." Ye He looked at Gu Tianyou in astonishment and said, "I really can''t see through you now. Not only do I understand the things in the Chen Clan''s ancient medical school, I didn''t expect that you are also good at the artifact forging technique that the Zhao Clan specializes in." Gu Tianyou did not directly respond to his words. He shook his head and said, "Husband hero, you have great ambitions, a good plan, an opportunity to hide the universe, and a will to devour the world." The implication is that we are not on the same level and have different aspirations. You can''t understand this daddy''s thoughts. Ye He said, "I''ve heard this from Daoist Tiangang of the Divine Secrets Fourth Master." "What kind of immortal is Mr. Shen Ji Si?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. Ye He said, "Mr. Shen Ji Si is the four abbots of the Jade Void Sect''s Shen Ji Pavilion, "They are Mr. Zhuge, Mr. Zou Yan, Daoist Tiangang, and a clan uncle of the Li clan. Because they are all geniuses from the Pangu Origin World, they are also known as the four heroes of the Pangu Origin World. After ascending to the Sinian Origin World, they entered the Jade Void Sect''s Divine Secrets Pavilion, so they are also known as Mr. Divine Secrets. Each of the four has the realm of a Great Saint." "Zou Yan, Zhuge Kongming, Yuan Tiangang, is your Li Clan Uncle Li Chunfeng?" Gu Tianyou half-joked and half-earnestly speculated. Ye He said with his forehead, "That''s right, it''s these four. I knew that they were also very famous in the Pangu Origin Realm." When he said the second half of the sentence, this fellow was obviously overjoyed, and his tone carried the excitement of confirming a guess that had puzzled him for a long time. "You seem to have a good relationship with these people?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "These four can be considered as one of the representatives of the 2000-year-old profound art essence of the surface world. I have only heard rumors, but you are lucky to have seen a real person. You are much luckier than me." Ye He said, "Of these four, Mr. Zou Yan is my master. Mr. Zhuge has five virtues and immortal lattice. He is a genius who even Water Saint King Chan valued. Daoist Priest Tiangang comprehended the Lightning Technique and controlled the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s Killing Group. He is invincible below the Utmost Saint realm. There are very few secrets in the world that he does not know." Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like your survival to this day is also related to these four?" Just as Ye He was about to deny it, his words were still on the verge of his mouth. Suddenly, a surge of potential surged up from underwater, and the five-masted ship was pushed into the air by a huge wave. "What happened?" Gu Tianyou shouted. "There''s a monster underwater!" Qiu Ling''er, the fox girl, flew out and reported, "It''s not clear what it is yet. This servant went to catch it and show it to her master." The Sea Demon Race was rich in species, but due to their innate talent, most of them had long bodies and no brains. They could overturn rivers and seas in the water, so they didn''t have much of a grand dao to walk out of the water. Therefore, there were very few great demons that could survive the Transformation Tribulation. As a rank nine Monster King, Qiu Ling''er had been bestowed the Water Virtue Paramount Sacred Dao by Gu Tianyou, so subduing a sea monster shouldn''t be a problem. The five-masted ship was thrown high into the sky. Luo Yi whistled in the cockpit and quickly activated the electromagnetic ejection device, causing the ship to barely stabilize in the air. Previously, in the Great Sun Dragon City, this ship was suppressed by the restrictions of Buddhism and was unable to fly. After leaving the city and entering the sea, Luo Yi discovered that the ship could fly for a short period of time. It was only because the energy consumption of the craft was too great that a medium-grade spirit jade could only fly for three to four hours. It was truly not suitable for long-term flight. Gu Tianyou stood up and looked down from the mast. Under the azure sea, a huge black figure was swiftly swimming past. It was vaguely some kind of big fish. The little fox girl jumped into the water. Not long after, a black colossus with a pale belly emerged from the depths of the sea. After letting out a mournful cry, Qiu Ling''er, who was chasing after her, grabbed her from afar, and her body, which was much larger than a five-masted ship, hung in the air. "This is a little fellow. There are still many big ones in the depths of the sea. I wonder what kind of terrifying thing happened to him. He is panicking and running for his life." As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a huge black figure floating up from the surface of the sea. It was countless times larger than the person who was restrained by the fox girl. Its huge body, which looked almost identical to the fox girl, rushed out of the sea like a cannonball and swallowed it with its mouth wide open. "Fuck, what a big fish." Gu Tianyou let out a strange cry, revealing that the rainbow was about to jump down and play with his life. On the other hand, Daoist Wild Crane had already unveiled a five-colored net and tossed it towards the giant monster that had rushed out from the seabed. Ye He shouted loudly, "Stop being a monster and look at the poor Jin Yundou!" The five-colored net grew when it saw the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it caught the huge fish. Ye He held the rope on the other side and shouted, "Take it!" The five-colored net quickly shrank, and in an instant, it plunged deeply into the skin of the giant fish. Blood gushed out, and this fellow let out a mournful cry. The Sea Demon Clan was enormous, but their grades were generally not high. This fellow looked frightening, but his cultivation was still shallow. With the endless number of magic treasures and methods of wild cranes, it was not difficult to deal with this thing. Gu Tianyou had heard him introduce him before. He was curious about what kind of monster was qualified to be called a sea monster. He finally saw it with his own eyes. He couldn''t help but be excited and curious. He hurriedly stopped him and said, "Stop, don''t kill it." "Brother Ye He, what kind of monster is this?" Wild Crane stopped moving and used his Golden Cloud Pouch to control the giant monster in the air. He introduced, "This is an Azure Bone Dragon. Its size belongs to the lower middle of the sea demons, but its nature is ferocious and it moves in groups. Although it is one of the lowest level sea demons, very few natural enemies can threaten them." As time went by and the familiarity between them deepened, the trump cards of the old Taoist priest became more and more obvious. For example, he had never taken out this Golden Cloud Pouch for many adventures before. At this moment, it lit up without hesitation. Such a change is undoubtedly positive. Gu Tianyou was secretly happy and said calmly on the surface, "Brother Dao is profound. There are countless magic treasures appearing. With you accompanying me on this trip, I have confidence in my heart." The little fox girl said, "Master, these Azure Dragons were chased to this sea area. There are even more powerful pursuers behind them. Perhaps the ones who came are not good. Shall we avoid them?" Gu Tianyou gestured for her to release the little Azure Dragon back to the sea and said, "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse that can''t be avoided. Let''s go wherever we want." The wild crane put away the brocade cloud pocket, and the Great Azure Dragon fled back to the sea in a hurry. It rolled up a huge wave and disappeared into the deep sea. Gu Tianyou withdrew his gaze and smiled, "Just now, I was just looking for something new. I forgot to cut a piece of meat from this guy''s body. I wonder how it tasted." A white light appeared in the sea behind him. It was vaguely a ship, but it was too far away to distinguish the size of the ship for the time being. Gu Tianyou smiled and pulled out the flag that he had ordered people to write before he set off. He jumped onto the highest point of the mast and hung it up. Ye He said angrily, "Perhaps these people weren''t here for us, but when you hang up this flag, you are looking for trouble." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There''s nothing to do here and there. If they want to cause trouble, it''s time for us to be guest pirates. Perhaps we''ll be lucky enough to make a fortune." Ye He sneered and said, "What if I can''t defeat him?" "Then put oil on the soles of your feet and slip away." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "In any case, it''s rainy day to hit the children, and it''s also idle." The silver ship behind him was getting closer and closer. Ten kilometers away, with Gu Tianyou''s current vision, he could already clearly see the entire appearance of the silver ship. He could even see an apricot yellow dragon flag hanging on the center flagpole of the ship, with a huge traditional character written on it. He lowered his head and loudly asked, "Ox nose, what does the words written on the apricot yellow dragon flag mean?" "Not good!" When Ye He heard this, his color changed and he hurriedly said, "That''s the flag of the Zhao Clan of Sunset City. Most likely, it''s Zhao Hongyan who chased after him." Dong! A cannonball exploded beside the five-masted ship. The other one was about to hit the stern when the little fox girl caught it in the air and stopped. Behind him, someone shouted, "Good catch. As expected of a Ninth Grade Demon King. Try this arrow again, Zhao!" A red-robed golden-armored warrior appeared from the bow of the Zhao Clan''s ship. He held a longbow in his hand, bent his bow, and shot an arrow at Gu Tianyou''s five-masted ship. Chapter 615 Thoroughly Remould Oneself Chapter 615 Thoroughly Remould Oneself He was born like a rock, ugly and heavy, but he could dominate one side. Although the arrow flower was gorgeous, it could only shine for a moment. The arrow pierced through the air. In the previous instant, it felt like it was ready to fire. In the next instant, it arrived in front of Gu Tianyou. The tip of the arrow flickered with brilliant light. The tail of the arrow dragged the flowing light and shot straight at Gu Tianyou''s forehead. Fox Maiden tried her best to block it, even trying to use her body to block it, but she was unable to catch up with the arrow at her fastest speed. A pale gray streak of light with a hint of greenery quietly flashed past. It was even thinner than a strand of hair. Other than Gu Tianyou, no one else could detect its existence for a moment. That seventh grade magic treasure, the Zhao clan''s massive Heaven-shaking Gold Bow, was created by the Dwarves. It was engraved with a three-level formation that claimed to be capable of catching up to photons. The silver arrow was annihilated without a trace in that instant. At the same time, a crack suddenly appeared on Gu Tianyou''s forehead. "Pu!" Gu Tianyou never caught up with the fall and was caught in midair by the Fox Maiden. "Master, how are you?" He asked anxiously. Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and shook his head. "As he spoke, he flipped his hand over and stuffed a small portion of the lush green vegetation into his mouth. Only then did he secretly say how dangerous it was. He didn''t expect that the other party would also be ruthless, hurting the killer the moment they met. At the same time, he was secretly vigilant and could not underestimate these seven families in the Skyquaking Origin Realm. Compared to the Long Xing Society Seven Families led by Wang Xian, these people seemed to be even more unscrupulous. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t used the Primordial Chaos Divine Lightning to block that arrow at all costs, he would have been pierced through the mud pellet by now. Even so, there was still a hole in his forehead that was pierced by the arrow tip. What Gu Tianyou really couldn''t handle was the enormous power contained in the Chaotic Divine Lightning that the Chaotic Dao Phase had brought out from the Origin World. Even though it was only a short moment, it had almost shattered Gu Tianyou''s Seven Souls True Body Weapon. At the critical moment, Old Liu promptly pulled out one of his spiritual roots and handed it over to Gu Tianyou. Only by relying on the vitality contained in the spiritual roots that had evolved from this small amount of chaotic elemental energy could he save Gu Tianyou''s Seven Soul True Body from collapsing immediately. The medicine was too strong, just eating it like this was a waste of natural resources. But because the situation was critical, he couldn''t care less. At this moment, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly circulated his primordial spirit to activate his Five Elements Soul Essence to digest this enormous vitality primordial Qi. First, he used the True Yang Dao to guide the Yuan Qi through his entire body. The vitality Yuan Qi immediately transformed into a True Yang Bright Fire and swam within his body. Immediately, he felt that all five of them were burning, and his void was not being replenished. His entire body seemed to be burning with fire. He hurriedly switched to the Chaos Dao Phase, and only then did he temporarily stabilize the Medicinal Yuan Qi. His entire body suddenly turned cold and hot, and his black hair instantly turned white, not even his eyebrows escaping. Next, cracks began to appear on the skin and then fell off. Gu Tianyou only had time to issue a final order, "Li Zhongkui, capture that ship for me." He then went into a coma. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou felt that he was dead. This feeling only lasted for a short moment. Soon, he sensed the temperature of his bloodline and woke up alive. The little fox girl Qiu Ling''er hurriedly whispered in her ear with a joyful voice, "Master, you''re finally awake. This is really great." "Calm down." Gu Tianyou opened his eyes and saw her face with tears and smiles, pure and charming. He grinned and said, "If you continue to press me like this, even if you don''t die, you will still be able to press me to death." Little Fox Maiden hurriedly stood up. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "How long did I faint?" Ye He walked over and said, "From the moment the black-clothed Demon God appeared for no apparent reason and captured the Zhao Clan''s ship with the Void Form Transformation Technique, it should be about two hours." "That won''t be long." Gu Tianyou felt a little comforted and hurriedly asked, "What did that divine spell do to that Zhao clan battleship?" Ye He spread out his hand and said with an inexplicable expression, "That senior''s strange arrival was even more inexplicable. After appearing out of thin air, he directly knocked over the Zhao Clan''s ship. Then, it turned into a large ship, then into a small one, then into a small one, and then disappeared without a trace." Gu Tianyou struggled to sit up and asked, "What about the people on that ship?" Ye He said, "They are all on the boat. Including Gina, there are 38 men and women. All of them are unconscious. The two we met in the Temple of Light are among them." "Let them faint like this first." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Wait until my bones are fully recovered before going to play with them." Ye He reminded, ''"Listen to Poverty''s advice, don''t be impulsive. The children of the seven nobles never take human lives seriously. The Zhao Clan is good at forging weapons and is known as the number one arms dealer in the Origin World. They are among the top aristocratic clans in the entire Origin World. They have frequent contacts with the Great Western Continent Federation. If you go west to plan something big, you won''t dare to offend that old fox Zhao Yuanlong." Gu Tianyou didn''t comment and smiled, "I can''t do anything to that fellow right now." Ye He said with a suspicious expression, "Poverty Dao is skilled in medicine. I took your pulse when you were unconscious and took the liberty of observing your body. You seem to have cultivated the methods of the voodoo race. There is actually the elemental energy of the bear soul essence in the seven souls. If not for this, this body would definitely not be able to withstand the impact of that monstrous vitality jade." Gu Tianyou asked calmly, "What else did you see?" Ye He said, "You must have cultivated the living dead technique of the voodoo race. Afterwards, those vitality primordial qis were all transformed into primordial elemental energy by your body. Your poor cultivation is shallow and your medical accomplishment is limited, but I don''t know what is important about it. However, after those elemental energy dissipated, you became what you are now." "What has this daddy become?" Gu Tianyou landed sideways. The little fox girl took out a mirror and presented it to him. She saw that her hair was already covered in silver hair, and her face was glittering with the aura of life. There was not much change on her face, but her skin was almost like a baby''s skin that could be broken by blowing a bullet. "What the hell? What''s going on here?" Ye He said, However, your situation is different from the so-called Dao Embryo Spirit Body in our Jade Void Dao Sect. "After cultivating the Dao Embryo Spirit Body, our Dao Sect''s Sub-Sage will return to his old age once more. This is the Dao of rebirth and rebirth, laying a solid foundation for future cultivation. In your case, your body has absorbed a large amount of vitality and elemental energy, resulting in an incomprehensible evolution of the poor Dao." "Did you just say that the Living Dead Art is a spell of the voodoo race?" Ye He said with his forehead, "The Living Death Technique is ranked in the top three of the top ten forbidden techniques in the Origin World, "It was created by the great virtue of the voodoo race during the Pangu Yuan world. It is said that it can penetrate the path of life and death, evolve the human body to an immortal and indestructible realm. No matter what Dao will, it cannot be restrained. That is why Tai Hao Yuan Sheng issued a decree long ago. Anyone who cultivates this technique will be a mortal enemy of the entire human race. He must immediately be annihilated." "What do you think?" Gu Tianyou asked. Ye He said, "I thought what Tai Hao said was correct. The magic of the voodoo race merged with the soul and used itself to simulate the Dao Form of Myriad Daos to achieve the Undefeatable Devil Body. The voodoo race advocated instinct and slaughter as their natural duty. It was much more destructive than those stupid barbarians and demons with limited complex and limited accomplishments." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Then why don''t you hand over me, a fellow who cultivates magical arts of the voodoo race, to the higher-ups for credit? Perhaps I can help you wash away your membership in the White Compliance Heavenly Dao." Ye He shook his head and said, "Poverty Dao thinks that all magic techniques come from the Heavenly Dao. There is only a difference between high and low. There is no right or evil. The purpose of body refinement is to merge the phenomena of heaven and earth into one''s own body and strengthen oneself into an imperishable entity that lives with heaven and earth. Isn''t this a very good sacred art?" He paused for a moment and then said, "This poor Dao thinks that there is nothing wrong with the technique itself. However, it is too difficult to obtain the Dao according to this technique, and the pain one has to endure is too great. That is why the demons in one''s heart are difficult to subdue, so it is easy to enter the evil path and plunder others'' soul with slaughter and devour." "Well said!" After this calamity, Gu Tianyou already understood that no matter what the name of the witch race''s evil technique was, there was no need to pay attention to it. Its ultimate goal was to destroy the five elements of yin and yang, fuse the three soul dao into the soul, and seek to return to the primordial chaos and transform itself into a primordial god-devil body. Although this way of seeking the Dao ran counter to the way other sects pursued their own spirits and borrowed the power of their own Dao Formations to learn the Dao of Nature, it was far from being a demonic art. Ye He was right about one thing. The witch clan''s evil arts were based on the soul, so it was inevitable that one would have to endure too much pain to enter the Dao of Body Refinement. It was difficult to stabilize one''s Dao Heart, so it was naturally easy for one to fall into the Devil Dao and use a crippling technique that would benefit others and oneself. Take the Living Dead Technique as an example. Throughout the ages, countless people had cultivated this technique. In the end, they had all turned into demons that were ignorant of their nature and obeyed their instincts, feeding on blood-eating primordial qi. Ye He said, "I''ve known you for such a long time, and I''ve only seen your temperament flourish. The human nature is displayed vividly on you. How can such a person with such a large temper be comparable to those cruel demons of the Shaman race?" Gu Tianyou said, "With that, Even if I didn''t get to know you for nothing, "I passively cultivated the Voodoo Clan''s Living Death Technique when I was in the surface world. At that time, I was only trying to save my life by accidentally colliding with the Seven Souls into one. Then, under the guidance of Brother Huang and the senior monk of the Zen Sect, I comprehended the Strengthening Technique of the Heart as God and the Virtual Seven Souls. The Heart Sealing Ape Horse did not fall into the Blood Devouring Devil Dao." "That kung fu became more and more profound, He discovered that the end of martial dao would eventually be summed up in the Dao, and the closest person to the Dao at the beginning was his Three Souls Essence. After comprehending nature and introducing the elemental spiritual energy that matched him, the Three Souls Essence evolved into the current Three Souls Dao Essence. Now that the Dao Essence was at its peak, he could not even advance an inch. Even so, he never thought of combining the three souls into one and seven souls back into his Essence. Ye He was slightly moved. "I didn''t expect that Brother Gu''s experience of becoming a Daoist would be so tortuous, "You are light-hearted, but I can tell that many of them are lacking in the hardships of outsiders. I can''t help but admire Brother Gu''s perseverance. Mr. Zou Yan, the poor Dao Master, once said that not all cultivators are exceptionally talented, but those who have attained the Dao must be those who have endurance and courage. Otherwise, no matter how talented they are, they will be able to climb the Supreme Dao." "It''s just that the current situation creates heroes. People are afraid of being forced, horses are afraid of riding." Gu Tianyou took the initiative to change the topic and changed the topic. "I feel much better now. Let''s go over and talk to those people now." Just as Ye He was about to say something, Gu Tianyou waved his hand to stop him and said first, "Ugly words, how did the Zhao Clan ship chase after me and why did it target me like this? You probably know that. When you ask Gina later, if I do anything bad, you have to take care of it." Chapter 616 There Are Traitors Everywhere Chapter 616 There Are Traitors Everywhere The Great Sun Dragon City, the Thousand Buddha Pagoda Tomb, and the depths of the Great Hero Temple Within the Buddha Shakya Dao Arena, the Sect Leader of Shakya, known as the sole monarch of the three Lesser Thousand Spiritual Realms, who created the Dao of Samsara, was high up in the sky. The golden light of the Great Day was 60 feet long, sitting cross-legged on a nine-foot-tall lotus platform. His precious appearance was dignified, and his divine eyes were like lamps, as if he could illuminate his previous life and his next life. Beneath the Lotus Platform, hundreds of Arhats and dozens of Great Saint Bodhisattvas were on both sides. In the middle of the hall, one was red, one was white, one was old, and one was strong. The two monks stood there. The white-clothed man looked relatively young, while the one wearing the red robe was an old monk with wrinkles and longevity spots all over his face. It seemed that a gust of wind could end his lifespan. On the lotus pedestal, Sect Leader Shakya looked at the red-clothed old monk and said, "Envoys from the left and right, the seven ancestors of the Zen Sect are guests from afar. They should be given seats." "Since you''re at ease, what''s the harm of sitting or not sitting?" The red-clothed old monk refused to sit down and pointed at the white-clothed monk beside him. "Sect Leader Shakya, this old monk is here on the commission of Junior Brother Yuan Kong to introduce a fellow practitioner of the Dao of Samsara from the Pangu Origin Realm to the Sect Leader." "Your junior brother Yuan Kong?" The Sect Leader of Shakya was slightly surprised. He said, "Is that the Limitless Buddha who defended the Earth''s human realm for three generations, known as the Three Realms Inspector, who opened his eyes to see reincarnation and transcended the Dao of Life and Death?" "The material form is anger, the material form is idiot, the Nine Commandments are not, the laws are empty." The white-clothed monk clasped his hands together and said, "Little monk Qin Dangkong greets the sect master." The Sect Leader of Shakya calmly accepted it and asked in a loud voice, "The Zen Sect says that the Samsara Buddha Dharma is just a mirror image and that compassion is both passive and negative. He looks at the mirror with his heart and does not ask about his past life, nor does he ask about his next life, nor does he cultivate his soul, but he only wants to stay here to cultivate. Although he claims to be a Buddha Dao, how is it different from the evil path of the Shaman race?" Qin Dangkong said, "All methods seek to be holy, but the heart of a sage is always silent. Silence is spotless, and illumination is omnipresent." Then he said, "This heart does not stop inside, does not stop outside, does not stop in the middle, three spaces are empty, and nothing does not stop, nothing does not shine, in this way the id has been at ease, why beg for me in the previous life next life?" "What a sharp-tongued little monk." The Sect Leader of Shakya suddenly shouted, "Your Zen Sect is called Buddha Dao, but you do not cultivate Samsara, do not cross the mortal world, do not cultivate the virtues of reincarnation, and have self-sufficiency and self-conceit. Since that is the case, why did you cross the realms to ask me?" Within the Great Hero Sacred Palace, the remaining sounds echoed. Sect Leader Shakya walked down from the Lotus Platform and directly arrived in front of Qin Dangkong. The 60-meter-long golden light avatar looked down at Qin Dangkong from above, and its aura of self-prestige without anger rose to heaven and earth, as if it was supreme in heaven and earth. Qin Dangkong stood proudly. The image of a giant Bodhi tree suddenly appeared behind him. It was as if it was a world of its own. Phoenix Xiang could be seen on the tree. The Black Ape White Deer could be seen faintly. The Golden Lion Jade Elephant was hidden in a green space. There was a hole under the tree, and the words "Limitless Heaven and Earth" were written on the left, while the words "Three Stars of the Oblique Moon the right" were written on the left. The Sect Leader of Shakya''s body paused. His aura was as heavy as a mountain, and he remained unmoved. However, he had no intention of making any further movements. Qin Dangkong waved his hand and the Bodhi Tree Form disappeared. He said, "The Sect Leader created the Three Realms by himself and created the Dao of Reincarnation of Space and Time with a mirror image. Now that he has become the overlord of the Supreme Saint Empyrean side, he has forgotten how he was expelled from his home three thousand years ago and how the Great Saint Master Lemoria acquired the Dao of Space and Time to create the Six Dao of Reincarnation." "The Lemurian civilization has long been destroyed by the Grand Head and Sovereign, and the Ancient Great Sages are all ancient. Fortunately, I learned the Dao of Space and Time through the enlightenment of the Great Saint Master. This karmic law has long since passed. Since you have proven the Holy Buddha Fruit, you should know that the destruction of yesterday cannot be left behind, but why are you referring to the past now?" The implication is that everyone is at the Utmost Saint realm, so we should save some face for each other. Why are you exposing my background? Qin Dangkong said, "I was a carefree man, Cultivating reincarnation is not reincarnation, "To comprehend the Five Elements instead of using the Five Elements as a Dharma Form, it is only natural that there is an idle person between heaven and earth. I originally intended to hide in the Little Thousand Spiritual Realm left behind by Great Venerable Subhuti and not ask for information. However, there are too many karma restrictions involved in this journey. I have no choice but to rush the ducks to fight. Sect Leader Hui Gen Su Hui knows karma lot about karma person who entrusted me." After pondering for a moment, the Sect Leader of Shakya said, "The Heavenly Dao of the Pangu Origin World is Yin and Yang reversed the five elements, Cultivators cannot seek immortality, No matter how great a virtue one''s cultivation was, one had to borrow reincarnation to be able to persist in the world, Otherwise, he could only either ascend in response to the lightning tribulation, or directly break through the sky and enter the shocking dawn. On that day, the Buddhist sect entered the Eastern Lands. Tai Hao''s original intention was to guide faith and suppress the spread of the Taoist sect''s profound arts and theology in the Eastern Lands. However, the Great Sage of the Confucian sect used this to revive the reincarnation space of Patriarch Subhuti and inherit. " He paused for a moment, He sighed, Then, he added, "Ancestor Subhuti is the wood spirit source of the Pangu Yuan world. He should have been an eternal existence between heaven and earth. Even if the Pangu Yuan world was destroyed by the war, he would still have a great chance to reconstruct the Heavenly Dao. However, for the sake of the believers of all living beings in Lemuria, he died at the hands of the Grand Lord and Sovereign." Qin Dangkong said, "The Pangu Primordial Dao has not disappeared, Back then, the Great Saint Master had first sealed off the two worlds, Winning the first chance, He had also borrowed reincarnation to obtain his undying will and endured it for many years. Now, it was time for the two worlds to bloom and bear fruit. The war between the two worlds was about to break out. The ancient land saints clearly wanted to sit on the mountains and watch the tigers fight. They had been in power for a long time, but they did not know that the Westerners were not of the same race. Once the Great Head and Ming Zun retrieved the Heavenly Ark and returned to their home planet, it would be the time for the Shennong race to be extinct. " The Sacred Master said, "What the Sacred Master said is alarming. The Divine Secrets Pavilion in the Jade Void Sect has great calculations. If there is such a calamity, how can there be no investigation?" "The Heavenly Dao of the Pangu Origin Realm is in chaos. Even if a Saint Master was once ranked as a Grand Empyrean of the Origin Saint Realm, his cultivation will inevitably weaken after many years there. He may not be able to comprehend the Heavenly Secrets as before, right?" Qin Dangkong did not distinguish between the two. He only said, "This little monk came here on the adventure of the Dao of Samsara for the sake of transmitting a message. As for how to make a decision, it is up to the two saints of Buddhism." Finally, he said, "The passageway of the Ancient Sinitic City has been restored. Once the gate to the two worlds is opened, a brutal war will be inevitable. The Saint Master intends to make a deal with the sect master through the reincarnation spirit realm of Ancestor Subhuti, but I wonder what to teach him." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ With a slap, Gu Tianyou pulled back his hand and looked at Zhao Hongyan with a face full of resentment. He smiled and asked, "What do you mean? Are you still unconvinced?" "Do you know who you''ve offended?" Zhao Hongyan threatened. Gu Tianyou pointed at the red-armored warrior who was hanging from the mast. He laughed and said, "From the moment he shot that arrow, we were destined to be unfriendly. This is a war, but I did not initiate it. However, once I decide to join the war, I will not show mercy to the enemy." Zhao Hongyan snorted coldly, "So, are you torturing a woman to prove that you are not afraid of power?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I just want to get more valuable things from you. This is the only reason you can live until now. Do you still naively believe that relying on the clan behind you, only you have the right to kill and seize, while the others who are inferior to your Zhao Clan only have the right to bear it silently?" "What exactly do you want? Do you dare to kill me?" Zhao Hongyan glared at Gu Tianyou. "You really guessed it." Gu Tianyou held onto the dagger rainbow. This sword had just killed the red-armored martial artist. His cold and emotionless gaze revealed a deep sense of horror and fear from the depths of Zhao Hongyan''s eyes. He smiled with satisfaction, "Unless you can help me find a reason to save your life." Zhao Hongyan said coldly, "You are a smart person. You should know very well that I am much more valuable alive than dead." "This reason is not sufficient." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I know better than ever that you will bring countless times more trouble if you live than if you die." The short sword left Gu Tianyou''s hand and slowly approached her forehead. In an instant, Zhao Hongyan did not dare to hold back any longer. She hurriedly shouted, "Don''t, don''t kill me. Let me tell you the truth, because you stole Oklai''s storage ring. There are some secrets that we don''t want to spread out." The secret in Oklahoma City''s storage ring? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately thought of the top grade spirit jade. "Did you make a deal with Oklahoma?" Zhao Hongyan nodded her head and said, "Yes, I actually traded some forging materials with the Mihawk Business Association on behalf of the Yang Zhao Clan." Gu Tianyou said, "Is it a banned material above the fifth grade?" Zhao Hongyan softly nodded and said, "So Oklai has already told you everything." Gu Tianyou said, "What he said is his attitude, and how much you said is your attitude. I''ll wait for you to say it." Daoist Wild Crane threw a glance at him. Gu Tianyou understood that he didn''t want to ask further, so that he wouldn''t know the secrets that he shouldn''t know and attract even greater calamities. Now that things had come to this point, this fellow actually had a fluke, hoping for peace but grudges. Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart and waved his hand to signal him to retreat outside the cabin to wait. Ye He''s worries weren''t completely unreasonable. Previously, Gu Tianyou had heard him mention that the Zhao Clan and the Yang Clan were both in Sunset City. Of the seven great clans, only these two clans did not have Supreme Saint Empyrean experts to guard them. Therefore, in order to stabilize their status, generations of alliances were formed through marriage. With the special relationship between the second generation ancestor and the Thunder Spirit Realm, the Yang Clan established a Spirit Jade ore vein over there. Based on this, they took charge of an energy enterprise that was second only to the Federation Energy Center in the Sinian Origin Realm. The Zhao Clan was good at forging artifacts, and the low-grade magical artifacts in the entire Divine Kingdom came from the Zhao Clan factory. Together, the two clans were enough to dominate one side. In Beihai, the Great Sun Dragon City was just an island that flowed with the waves. It was of great military significance, but it was far from being a blessed land where one side could dominate. Sunset City, on the other hand, was connected to the subcontinental margins of the Thunder Continent, with a population of over 10 billion. Regardless of whether it was financial resources or manpower, they all dominated the area. Ye He had Ye He''s worries, but Gu Tianyou had Gu Tianyou''s plans. With different temperaments, the way one looked at a problem was naturally different. Wild Crane had a big goal hidden in his heart, so he didn''t want to cause any complications. Gu Tianyou, on the other hand, came to fish in troubled waters to achieve hegemony. In this world of order and clear ranking of hegemons, any opportunity was fleeting, so he had to grasp it firmly. The Yang Clan and Zhao Clan were engaged in smuggling contraband goods with the Mihawk Clan through Okele. Given their status in the Divine Kingdom, it didn''t seem like they had much to do. Why did they have to chase after them from such a long distance? Most of the things here are not that simple. What''s the problem? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Then, he recalled what the centurion of the God''s Blessed Army, Chen Hui, had said about the infiltration of the voodoo race into the North Sea to intercept the God''s Blessed Army. He blurted out, "Are you here for the ten high-grade spirit jades in Oklai''s storage ring?" Chapter 617 Golden Lake Dao Comprehension Chapter 617 Golden Lake Dao Comprehension The more he got, the more he felt that he was getting too little. Ambition swelled along with status. After dominating one side, one would want to dominate the entire world. In the seemingly calm world, there was never a lack of hidden currents surging in the depths. Zhao Hongyan and Yang Muxiu explained the cause and process of the incident, and the contents were basically the same. It turned out that they were the ones who pretended to be voodoo clansmen when they intercepted and killed the Guardian Army squad and robbed them of their salaries. The reason for that was because the Yang Clan had been secretly supporting the barbarians in the Terminator Forest, using food and gold coins to exchange for large amounts of ore and low-quality jade embryos. In the end, they were crushed by the Blessed Army squad, so they pretended to be the voodoo race and killed them. Yang Muxiu also specifically explained the contents of the transaction with Mihawk Business Association. Mihawk Business Association provided the Zhao Clan with large quantities of top-grade refined gold and secret silver for refining fifth-grade magic treasures, as well as super-grade special materials such as obsidian ore. The price was twenty sets of large, refined gold divine bows and secret silver soul chasing divine arrows that Zhao Yuanlong had personally refined. The Yang Clan''s goal in this transaction was to produce two sets of Radiant Sacred Armor from the Federation Head''s Laboratory. Ye He once said that the Radiant Sacred Armor was a type of battle treasure armor that had condensed the essence of Da Xi Zhou''s science and technology. It was a treasure that could truly raise the user''s level in both offensive and defensive aspects. It was roughly equivalent to the level of a Grade 9 magic treasure recognized by the Ancient Sinian Grounds. A Great Saint expert wearing the Radiant Sacred Armor could even display the strength of a Quasi-Supreme Saint Empyrean before the energy of the Spirit Jade was completely exhausted. In the Great Western Continent Federation, the Radiant Holy Armor was too scarce, so only the five Holy Knights known as the Church of Light''s highest combat strength and the five Holy Magicians of the Magic Guild known as the Fuehrer''s Right Hand were qualified to wear it. The Mihawk Business Association took the initiative to propose this deal on behalf of the Federation. The condition was that the Yang Clan would provide the Federation Head''s Laboratory with 10 trillion equivalents of spirit jade. Such a big deal was obviously not something the two of them could complete. Yang Mushu said that he had only come to see Oklai to agree on the transaction process. She accompanied Zhao Hongyan to complete the transaction between the Zhao Clan and Mihawk Business Association. Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that the pendant-shaped spatial magic tool on Zhao Hongyan''s body contained twenty sets of grade seven bow and arrow magic treasures worth of refining materials. In the end, Gu Tianyou put them all into the Primordial Chaos Realm, wiping away his life consciousness and throwing them into the Ancestral Mountain to dig for ore. Ye He walked in and asked how to deal with these people. Gu Tianyou knew that Gina was the only one he really cared about. This matter had little to do with Gina from beginning to end. At best, she had introduced Gu Tianyou to Zhao Hongyan. Basically, it was more misleading than instructing. "Brother Dao, if it weren''t for your woman, she would have already been wiped out by now!" Gu Tianyou''s fingertips flickered with lightning. His expression was frighteningly cold. Han Sheng said, "Now that I have officially handed her over to you, whether she can survive or not depends on whether you can control her mouth. The Yang Zhao Clan and the Yang Zhao Clan will definitely not let such a big matter go. We know the secrets that we shouldn''t know. If we want to survive, we need to do it cleanly and flawlessly. Gina is the only flaw. Do you understand what I mean?" Gu Tianyou was filled with killing intent. Wild Crane was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat. He picked up the unconscious Gina from the ground and replied repeatedly, "Poverty understands. Poverty understands the seriousness of the situation." "If it''s not necessary, I really don''t want to communicate with you in this way." Gu Tianyou sighed softly, "Brother, your ambition is noble and your horizons are wide enough. Your knowledge is a hundred times better than mine. Unfortunately, your heart is honest. Although you are strict in your actions, you only lack some heroic methods. When you see things, you have more motivation." Ye He said, "Poverty Dao Saving is very powerful. I definitely won''t let Gina tell you what she shouldn''t have said." Gu Tianyou said, "Whether it''s good or bad, it''s unavoidable. These two people chased after us from the Great Sun Dragon City. I don''t know how many people know that they are here for us. Now, even people and ships and valuable materials have disappeared from the sea. If the two families pursue this matter, we will become the focus of suspicion no matter what." Ye He revealed a somewhat ashamed expression and said, "No matter what, Brother Gu has already given me a lot of face." What Gu Tianyou wanted was for him to feel guilty. In his powerful heart, he could not resist the corrosion of endless darkness. The unfamiliar world in front of him was endless darkness to Gu Tianyou. Daoist Wild Crane was the only bright lamp beside him. Before he could see the entire world clearly, he really couldn''t do without the help of this fellow. Wild Crane carried Gina to his cabin with gratitude and guilt. Gu Tianyou summoned the Fox Maiden to guard the entrance and brought the pendant-shaped spatial magical artifact that he had snatched from Zhao Hongyan into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Li Zhongkui hurriedly came out to welcome him. Gu Tianyou waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to be too polite. Now that Li Zhongkui had grown into a teenager, he was living by the Good Fortune Dragon Lake. Normally, he would meditate outside the heavens and earth. Occasionally, he would go to the mountains to guide Nowankov and the others in mining and smelting. He would teach them the language, and teach them how to respect the heavens and understand etiquette. Young Master Yi''s cannon friend, who was the only woman, quickly occupied an absolute dominant position in this new tribe. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree was a madman of cultivation. Every day, it was hungry and thirsty to comprehend the evolution of the Heavenly Dao. His Innate Fiendgod Body had also grown into the appearance of a teenage boy. Because his previous cultivation was a level higher than Li Zhongkui''s, even though he had taken a step back, he had already caught up with Li Zhongkui''s progress. Soul cultivation was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao in the Origin Realm and was unable to display its strength. However, when it came to the outside world, using the Void Form Transformation Technique was equivalent to a Great Saint level battle power. The small primordial chaos realm was nothing compared to the outside world. However, even though Sparrow had all its internal organs, it already had the foundation to grow into the Great Thousand Worlds in a small world that had just opened up in heaven and earth. Li Zhongkui reported that everything was evolving smoothly now, but it was a little inconvenient. The true Yang of the Primordial Chaos Realm came from the True Yang Soul Form of the Master Teacher. When the Master Teacher was around, it was fine. Once the Master Teacher wanted to fight with others in the outside world and use the True Yang avatar, there would only be a dark space left in the Primordial Realm "You mean to get something that can evolve into the True Yang Fire Ancestor into the Origin Realm as soon as possible?" Li Zhongkui bowed and said, "If this is the case, the yin and yang of all things will be more coordinated, and it will definitely speed up the evolution of the Origin World." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I have already considered this matter. The next step to Blazing Fire Island is to find the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal." Li Zhongkui said, "The most important thing for Master to do now is to perfect the three talents and five elements of the Primordial Chaos Realm as soon as possible." "Right now, you are using your Taotie soul to simulate the Heavenly Dao and personally comprehend the evolution of heaven and earth. Although you are advancing at a divine speed, compared to your external true body and others, this speed is still too slow for the evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm into the Great Thousand Worlds." "Tell me more specifically." "Three geniuses, Heaven and Earth, in the Primordial Chaos Realm, There was no sun in the sky, no water in the earth, And there are too few people, Including the thirty-six new men and women, there were only over a hundred of them, "Disciple has ordered the Snake Girl to transform into a form and guide them in the Dao of Yin-Yang Harmony to breed creatures. Previously, there was only one woman, Ivanesett. After three generations, she will definitely cause genetic degradation. This is too bad for the Yuan Realm''s human race to reproduce. Among the thirty-six new arrivals, most of them are women, but compared to the Great Thousand Worlds, they are still a drop in the bucket." Li Zhongkui continued, "There are still five elements, Now that the Earthly Spirit Ancestor was in the "The Wood Walking Spirit Root is in the Old Willow, but due to the slow evolution of the Shui De Spirit Root, the growth of vegetation vitality in the Origin World has reached a bottleneck. As for the Shui De Spirit Root on the Heavy Snow Mountain, it was formed by the disciple''s main soul avatar. Using chaos elemental energy to evolve into a frost glacier is already the disciple''s limit. If one wants to further evolve, they have to rely on the temperature of the Fire De Spirit." Gu Tianyou said, "My three souls are dominated by the True Yang Soul Form. Currently, they are only at the peak of the eighth stage. Just like this, they are still intermittent. They simply cannot meet the needs of the current evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Therefore, the most urgent task now is to obtain a True Yang Fire Ancestor that can absorb primordial chaos energy and convert it into fire-type spirit energy." He nodded slightly and asked, "Let''s put this matter aside first. Let''s talk about other things. Where is the Ancestor of the Gengjin Empire?" Li Zhongkui said, "The foundation of the Ancestral Mountain is formed from the will of all living beings, fused with the Dragon Tree''s main soul technique, the Dragon Tree uses spirit veins to construct formations to absorb chaotic elemental energy to promote the evolution of the earth ''s spiritual roots, However, the earth and rocks were blunt. After absorbing the primordial chaos elemental energy, not all of them were able to evolve and grow. Some of them were nourished by the primordial chaos elemental energy and transformed into spirit jade veins, which played a supporting role in the growth and evolution of the Ancestral Mountain. This phenomenon could be regarded as an inevitable process of the evolution of heaven and earth. " "So that''s how those spirit jades were formed." Gu Tianyou muttered, "Your Snow Mountain Soul Form is the Water Spirit Ancestor. The main soul Dao Form of the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree fused with the foundation of the Ancestral Mountain to form the Earth Spirit Ancestor. Old Liu is the Wood Spirit Ancestor. What is missing now is the True Yang Fire Ancestor and the Geng Jin Ancestor?" "Exactly." "The mountains have risen three feet a day, and the evolution of the mountains has reached a bottleneck. The reason for that is because there is no gold in the soil. It is the same as having flesh but no bones. To a certain extent, it will be difficult to rise. It will definitely greatly limit the development of the entire Great Thousand Worlds," Li Zhongkui said. He paused for a moment before continuing, "Disciple''s words were comprehended from observing the evolution of heaven and earth during this period of time. They may not all be the truth. I only ask Master to decide for himself." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s nothing to think about, Although I have personally experienced the evolution of the Heavenly Dao, But it may not be as clear to the spectator as you, "The candidate of the Ancestor of the Heavenly Gold Realm also needs to raise his schedule. According to what you said, there are two conditions that are indispensable to the formation of the Ancestor of the Heavenly Gold Realm. The first is the physical object, and the second is the Void Spirit. The physical object is a large amount of metal essence that can absorb the Heavenly Gold Realm''s Spiercing Qi. The Void Spirit is a Soul with the Heavengold Realm''s Spiercing Qi, isn''t it?" Li Zhongkui bowed and said, "Master is holy. Logically speaking, this is the case." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "Is Old Huang still comprehending the Dao in the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake?" Li Zhongkui immediately understood, "Brother Huang is hardworking and has the Spirit of Heavenly Gold. He is a genius in the Dao of Saber Techniques. Right now, he only lacks a precious saber that moves with his heart." Gu Tianyou immediately took out Zhao Hongyan''s pendant magical artifact and said, "Throw the things here into the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake to see if we can absorb their essence and merge it into the Ancestral Mountain to form the Heavenly Gold Foundation. After Huang Yong''s saber is refined, we''ll see if we can merge with it." After thinking for a while, he added, "For the moment, I can only pull people or things that are unconscious and that I can control into the Primordial Chaos Realm. It is said that the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal has an extraordinary fire nature. Ordinary Fire Virtue cultivators will burn it upon contact. With my cultivation, how can I bring it into the Primordial Chaos Realm?" Chapter 618 Unforgettable Chapter 618 Unforgettable I have nothing to discuss in Jianghu. Who will listen to me? Thousands of years of tyranny, a lifetime of wandering, dragons soaring and tigers leaping, chickens crowing and dogs robbing? Who will sing? Who''s on? All between his lips and teeth. I woke up from half a pot of wine and half a cup of tea. There was no end to it. The world was cold, warm, joyous, sorrowful, endless, and lonely. On the deck, the wild crane was singing to the sun. Inside the cabin, Gu Tianyou gradually became engrossed in what he heard. One was that Pickup Teeth Wisdom relieved her heart by singing songs, and it was pure moaning without any illness. The other one felt the same way, sad at the horizon. Luo Yi walked into the cabin with a big bag and scattered on the ground. "Boss, help me sort out this mess of connecting wires." Yang Mu had seized an elite grade flying armor from his body. It was actually nuclear powered. Although it couldn''t compare to the Radiant Sacred Armor, its material was much better than Lao Luo''s. Furthermore, it was much better in terms of precision, energy usage, weapon configuration, and other details. Young Master Yi''s enthusiasm for science and technology had already reached the point where he didn''t care about anything else and didn''t ask for any reason. He didn''t care if Gu Tianyou was in the mood to help him right now, so he opened his mouth and sent out a job. Gu Tianyou stood up and mercilessly kicked his pile of treasures back into a messy state. He indifferently spat out a few words: Play slowly. Luo Yi cried out strangely. Just as he was about to reason, Gu Tianyou had already pushed open the door and walked onto the deck. He stood on the pole at the top of the bow of the ship. His lonely figure caused Young Master Yi''s anger to be suppressed again. He muttered to himself, "Those who do not have women are worried because they do not have them. There is one woman who is worried because she has lost her freedom. Those who have more women are worried because they have more love debts. Therefore, those who like to worry always have reasons to worry. To put it bluntly, it is to groan without illness and force others to worry." Gu Tianyou stood at the bow of the boat and listened very clearly. He turned around and chuckled, "This is the only scent left on this daddy. It was all because of this sad thought that he felt like a human being." Ye He said disdainfully, "Do people like you need this too?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If the heavens are affectionate, the heavens are old. Therefore, everyone says that the heavens are ruthless. Those great heroes whose temperaments are close to the heavens and who have achieved their careers have lived for a lifetime. They are treacherous and ruthless. They almost don''t trust anyone. There is no family, friendship, or love. A little human relationship is a luxury to them. What kind of fun is there in that kind of life?" Luo Yi said, "I just take this mouth of yours. Originally, it was a bit too common, but you said it was so fresh, refined, and lofty." Ye He echoed, "Actually, I just want to be dissatisfied. I''m used to sitting on the Eight Rides Tyrannical Dragon Soaring. I can''t stand the life of the sea." "Two bitches." Gu Tianyou took out an electronic chart and flipped it over to look at it for a while. He smiled apologetically at Wild Crane and said, "Young Master Yi is a bitch. Brother Dao, aren''t you? Quickly come over and see how far away we are from Fire Dragon Island?" Ye He said while his father could not understand, However, he still strolled to the deck. He glanced at the red dot on the screen and said, "Our current location is here. This electronic chart of yours is a product of the Federation of Great Western Continent from more than a thousand years ago. It has been too long since it was updated. Some islands have long since disappeared from their original location after being moved. This is not reflected on it at all." As he spoke, he casually took out an electronic nautical chart of a holographic image. "This is the newest product of the Federation. It is a full stereoscopic image. The new coordinates cover the changes of all moving and still islands within twelve hours." Pointing to a flaming island, he said, "This is Blaze Island. If we go two hundred miles southeast of this island, we will probably encounter a Turtle Dragon Island. Because the sea water around Blaze Island is warm and rich in microbes, it is the most important food for Turtle Dragons." Turtle dragons and dragon turtles were the same, but there was only a difference in order, but they were almost two species. The former was as big as land, but its combat strength was very ordinary. The latter possessed a dragon nature and had the defense of an old turtle, so it could be said to be the peak existence among the demon race''s divine beasts. Tortoise dragons were unable to dive into the sea due to the special structure of their enormous bodies. They floated in the sea all year round. Large amounts of dust and sand accumulated on the back of the ravines. Over the years, they gradually formed an environment for living things to survive. Turtle Dragon Island had all kinds of plants, trees, and stones. The combination of wood and soil could also retain a large amount of fresh water, gradually forming a small pool of water. Finally, it became an ideal habitat for living things. Daoist Wild Crane said that turtle dragons were quite common in the four seas, and there were such huge First Grade demonic beasts everywhere in the east, south, and west. The size and size of the turtle dragon varied greatly among the same clans. The largest turtle dragon was even comparable to a city. And the one we''re going to encounter next, even though it''s not comparable to a city, isn''t much worse. Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Didn''t the Great Sun Dragon City also move? Could it be that it was also carried by a turtle dragon?" Ye He shook his head and said, "No, no, that Great Sun Dragon City is the underground dao site of the Buddha. It was built on the body of an ancient dragon that was subdued by the Buddha." "Isn''t this too unbelievable?" Gu Tianyou said in surprise. "That ''s because you'' re rare, during the primeval times of the Sinian Yuan Realm, The Grand Head of State and Empyrean Ming joined forces to fight against Grand Primordial Saints like Tai Hao, releasing many of the strange beasts they had captured from other galaxies to assist them in their battle, Among them was a water spirit beast called Kun Long. It was no less than 10,000 kilometers in size, and it also had the ability to swallow and spit out the stone armor on the island. Although it could not transform, its strength was not even below the Utmost Saint realm. Later, it was subdued by the Sect Leader of Shakya and became the foundation spirit beast of the Buddhist Dojo. Gu Tianyou said, "There are many strange demonic beasts in the Shanhai Scripture. Is that also how they came to be?" Ye He said, "Part of it is the mutants created by the Xiantian origin saints of the voodoo race. There are only a few mutants that are so talented and powerful that even the Great Head of State cannot kill them, such as the Kui Niu." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "I can''t figure it out!" Republic, U Dong Province, Jianye Xindu Entertainment Media Group, In the chairman''s office, Li Mingbo could not bear it any longer, "President Hu, I do not deny that you are rich, "I can understand how you feel about spoiling that little girl, but as a friend of Heaven''s blessing, I have to say that you don''t like children this much. We are commercial movies, and we are after profits and returns. No one understands the rules of business better than you. The former three movies lost a couple and a half. I didn''t say anything about losing more than a billion dollars, did I?" Hu Mofei looked at him calmly. "Old Li, All I can give you is one sentence, "This is all because of Heaven''s blessing. The purpose of setting up Xindu Entertainment is to coax her to play alone. Whether she is popular or not, it doesn''t matter whether the company earns money or not. As long as she stays with us happily, it will be fine. If she is short of money, you can talk to Elder Xie. With the person who claims to buy the entire capital market behind you, what are you worried about?" "I asked President Xie. He promised to give me an additional 60% return over and above the cost." Li Mingbo was obviously a little depressed. He spread out his hands and said, "But this is really not a matter of money. I just feel that this job is too useless. I think I, Li Mingbo, big or small, am also the number one person in this circle. What are you now? A babysitter?" Hu Mofei rolled her eyes at him and said, "I even handed over Fuxi Holdings. Compared to me, what is this little grievance of yours worth?" Li Mingbo said, "You were in a public-private partnership. I don''t know how deep the water is, but I know that Xie always invited you to the Heavenly Blessed Sage Foundation as its president. It was you who kept a large plate of $100 billion and didn''t play. You insisted on staying here to be this little stepmother." "It''s godsister." Hu Mofei said with a serious expression, "I told you several times that she is not Gu Tian You''s daughter, but my father''s goddaughter." "Then why did she call her Gu Jing instead of Hu Jing?" Li Mingbo said, "Anyway, this is your family''s business. I''m just an uncle who looks after friends and brothers to help. It''s more or less interesting. You can''t go on forever." Hu Mofei nodded and said, ''"What you said is not unreasonable. Let''s do it this way. Anyway, you also like to do this. Merge your two companies. It''s up to you to decide how to merge them. I''ll accept whatever you say. The management will be yours. You just feel that it''s useless to be heroic. If the two families merge together, you won''t have to worry about doing anything, right?" "After merging together, what will happen to the operating mechanism?" Li Mingbo did not immediately accept. Hu Mofei thought for a while and said, "You can follow the rules of your original company. However, whoever involves Xiao Jing, you have to follow our rules. I will count on you for the loss and guarantee a profit margin of at least 60% for your portion." "This is really not a matter of money." "Is this a problem that money can solve?" ''"Those big directors have all given up. They complain that we can''t do this job. The key is that our conditions are too harsh. We can''t have affectionate scenes. We have to make enough of them. All of them are big shots, and their slots must be golden. This way of playing, it will destroy the ecological balance of the entire industry too much." Li Mingbo grinned and complained, "If we keep on pouring money so unreasonably, we''re going to kill the industry." "You mean too much? Too much money for the supporting roles?" "It''s not just the actors'' pay, but also every part of the industry, "The biggest problem now is that all actors who have played with her have their worth multiplied several times or even tens of times, and then no one else can afford to pay this price. Either reduce the price or continue to play with her, and the production costs, such as the rental of the venue, will automatically quintuple the price as soon as they hear her name." "Did we provoke the crowd?" Li Mingbo chuckled bitterly, "You said that yourself." Hu Mofei muttered, "Actually, I''ve heard what you said, Since Little Jing''s debut more than a year ago, We''ve basically offended the entertainment industry, "Those people don''t even care about our money. The internet is full of bad comments. We''ve been doing public relations all this time. I don''t care how much money we spend, but I just don''t want her to be unhappy. When this bastard Gu Tianyou left, he said that if he didn''t want to be swallowed by someone else, he would keep this little aunt." Li Mingbo immediately echoed, "What you said is too good. It''s not as unreliable as him. You don''t have to tell me where you''re going or how long you''re going. It''s no wonder you gave him a nickname after leaving such a big stall for a woman to support you." Hu Mofei said, "Now that I know your buddy is unreliable, Don''t bother with it, Just take care of something, You know, we''ve been having a tough time for half a year, The war in the north is getting fiercer and fiercer. Both sides are using this war as a testing ground for new weapons. The United States is risking the lives of little ghosts and South Korean soldiers. We can use this side of the war to the death of the North Korean army. We don''t know how long this war will last. Dragon Girl can''t escape for an hour and a half. " "Eldest Sister Ziqi was forced to marry Old and Bad Sun, It was a big surprise to us, But judging from what Gu Tianyou said before he left, This guy actually predicted that Sun Mingshen was targeting us. The nominal owner of Heaven''s Blessed City was Sister Ziqi, In fact, it has already been controlled by Sun Mingshen. Over the past half a year, many new things have been created in the underground laboratory that surpass the times. Now it seems that Sun Mingshen is really scheming. Also, with that Yelu Mingyue''s rapid rise with Sun Mingshen''s help, our advantage in the south is getting smaller and smaller. " "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but since there are so many questions, why would you burn so much money on this little girl?" Hu Mofei frowned slightly. ''"Old Li, I won''t say anything else. In short, you can''t let go of Xiao Jing. At most, we can adjust the way we adjust it. The main purpose is to coax her to play. No matter how happy she is, from what I say, I really treat her as my own sister. No matter how much grievance you have, it''s up to me, and no matter how much pressure you have, you have to hold her back." After saying that, he stood up and said goodbye. After coming out of Li Mingbo''s room, he immediately called Hu Rumeng and asked, "What''s so strange about that little girl?" What did you and that bastard Gu Tianyou decide after coming out of Mount Yin Wolf City? Where the hell did he go? Hu Rumeng remained silent for a long time and said, "this era is come to an end, The giants were eager to move, The curtain has risen on a new era, "He can''t stop her, and he doesn''t want to follow the tide and be at the mercy of others. So he decided to take the risk of going to the other side of this world in advance, so that he can gain more rights to control his own destiny before the new era officially comes on stage. And this little girl''s importance even surpasses mine and Ming Wanjun''s. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Hu Mofei raised the phone and said after a long time, "You mean he is no longer in this world, and my only task now is to go all out to keep this little girl in our camp before he knows when he will be back? Do you think I can accept this explanation?" Hu Rumeng said, "Whether you understand or not, even if you are the most important person to me, for the time being, I can only say so much to you." "I want to know where he is now!" Hu Mofei said resolutely, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find Long Jian Mei and ask Old and Bad Sun together. You know I can do it!" "There are some things you don''t know at all, and it''s not appropriate for you to know so much." Hu Rumeng also knew that these two words were obviously not enough to convince her daughter. She continued, "I''ll ask you a few questions now. Do you know why Ming Wanjun is blind?" Why have I been at this level for so many years? Long Xing Society defended the ancient theological heritage, but why didn''t he produce a few super characters? "I told you guys a long time ago that Sun Mingshen and Wang Xian are the two people I value the most besides King Ming. Have you ever thought about why I said that?" Chapter 619 Jianghu Jianghu Chapter 619 Jianghu Jianghu Canghai laughed, and the tides on both sides of the Taiwan Strait ¡­ Men sang and women cried. Gu Tianyou was full of complaints about homesickness that needed to be resolved and released. Whether it was good or bad, he just wanted to have a good time. The outline of the Fire Bird Island in front of him gradually became clearer. He quickly stopped singing and jumped down from the mast. He pulled Wild Crane and asked, "Have you been to this island?" Ye He said, "The last time I went to the Witch Kingdom from the Northern Lands, I passed by. The scenery on this island is quite good. The island is not big. Because of the existence of the Blazing Fire Gate, the Divine Kingdom does not have troops stationed here. There are millions of families living there and there are more than a dozen streets. In the past, ships used to buy and buy supplies there. With so many transactions, it can be considered a prosperous place." "Is there a trading market on this island?" Gu Tianyou was delighted, "Do the adventurers of the Great Western Continent often come to trade?" Ye He nodded his head and said, "Yes, there is. However, under normal circumstances, there won''t be anything worth paying attention to. This place is still too small compared to other big islands. If there is anything good, it won''t be sold here." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "I don''t expect to buy anything precious. I just want to buy metallic materials. I don''t care if it''s high-end or low-end. As long as the quantity is large enough, the more the better." Ye He rolled his eyes and asked, "Is it still to refine Huang Yong''s saber?" Gu Tianyou was too lazy to explain in detail. He nodded and said vaguely, "That''s probably what I meant." "So, Boss Gu has already mastered the technique of refining the Iron Mother Essence Gold?" Ye He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "This technique is a secret that the Zhao Clan will never spread out. Aren''t you afraid that the Zhao Clan will hear the news and no longer have a place to live in the world?" "If you''re afraid, then you won''t do it. If you do, you won''t be afraid." Gu Tianyou couldn''t take his eyes off the land as it slowly grew closer and closer. "Brother Dao, you still have too much gain and loss and too much knowledge, so you can''t help but look ahead and back. The so-called proletariat only shatters shackles. It can''t let go of hatred and family ties. It can''t bear to part with life and death and honor and shame, but you want to dream of heaven-defying and dao-defying. Isn''t that a foolish dream?" He said excitedly. Ye He immediately said unhappily, "We agreed that we should go our separate ways. Don''t try to interfere with my revolutionary will any longer." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said disdainfully, "I''m too lazy to do your ideological work. It''s just a few casual sentences from Xing Zhi. If it weren''t for the fact that you listened attentively, how could you care so much about it?" "This argument is meaningless." Wild Crane said unhappily, "You are a fellow with ambition and selfishness but no faith. You will never understand our feelings." The five-masted ship landed on the island and docked at the dock. Wild Crane told them that the entire island was under the management of the Blaze Gate. All ships that docked had to pay taxes to the people of the Blaze Gate, and different standards were set according to the size of the ship and the number of masts. Ye He brought Gina, Gu Tianyou, and Little Fox Maiden, leaving behind Young Master Yi, who was studying the new mecha and entering an idiotic state, to look at the pile. The four of them got off the boat together. As expected, a man dressed in a fiery robe came to collect taxes. Gu Tianyou ordered the little fox girl to hand over ten gold coins. Walking inland along the road, one could see a small temple at the foot of a mountain not far away. Ye He suggested that he go in and rest for a while, drink some water and eat something before leaving. Gu Tianyou immediately agreed, so Little Fox naturally had no objection. Only Gina''s vocal cords were restricted by Gu Tianyou. Regardless of whether she agreed or disagreed, it looked like she was silently opposed. The four of them approached and saw a broken plaque with the words "Xuanyuan Temple" written on it. As he walked inside, he saw that the four walls had already decayed. There were no cultivators from the three sects. There was only one divine hall and two rooms. Although the scene was decadent, he was so happy that strange rocks and jade bushes surrounded the ancient temple in the middle. It was quite elegant. A fragrance of meat assaulted his nose. Gu Tianyou''s index finger moved. He could smell the smell coming from behind the temple. He took three steps and walked to the backyard. However, there were a group of outsiders wearing towels and luxurious clothes. Each of them had black hair, blue eyes, and hooked noses. The characteristics of the outsiders were very obvious. There was a campfire in the courtyard. This group of six people were roasting an unknown wild beast. It was roasting to a wonderful point. Its skin was scorched yellow, and the fragrance of its meat floated all over the courtyard. One of the men held a short knife and cut the meat down into a large wooden basin. The six of them were holding large chunks of the knife and eating the meat. When the four of them entered the courtyard and looked at each other, the bearded man in the lead looked over and nodded slightly. The Jianghu people walked along the Jianghu Road, the wild temples in the mountains, and the Dao Left met. Even if they didn''t have any intentions of harming others, they would still have some intentions of guarding against others. No matter how thick-skinned Gu Tianyou was, he wouldn''t dare to go over and eat and drink. He wanted to buy it with gold coins, but he didn''t want to cause trouble. The little fox girl took water and dry rations from her storage ring and handed them over first, then gave them to Wild Crane and Gina. Gu Tianyou took a bite in his hand. This kind of dry food was really tasteless. Seeing the crispy aroma of barbecue butter overflowing, his mind raced. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Li Zhongkui was in charge of preserving the storage magical artifacts he had obtained from Zhao Hongyan and Yang Mu''s cultivators. These two great sects were greedy for pleasure and brought along a lot of good wine to eat. Gu Tianyou quietly instructed Li Zhongkui to put the wine into a few jars of jade gourd. He casually took it out like a magic trick, and the fragrance of the wine immediately overflowed, causing the entire courtyard to be able to smell it. When the six outsiders smelled the fragrance of the wine, they immediately lost their composure and peeked over from time to time. Gu Tianyou picked up a jar and took the initiative to say, "You guys have meat and no wine, but we have wine and no meat. How about we make an exchange?" The bearded outsider naturally responded immediately. Thus, the two groups of people gathered together. There was wine and meat. After a few simple introductions, they gradually began to talk and laugh. It turned out that this was a group of Sarasen merchants from the witch kingdom, who traveled between Terminator Forest and Fire Dragon Island all year round, specializing in selling demon crystals and animal hides. The big man in the lead had an exceptionally long name, Boyt for short. Three of the other five were his own brothers, and the other two were his own kin. Gu Tianyou only said his name and gave Wild Crane a fake name, Li He. He introduced himself as an ordinary rich disciple of the Great Sun Dragon City. This time, he went out to travel together for an adventure. Passing through Fire Dragon Island, one was to buy some supplies, and the other was to hear that the Blazing Fire Ancestor of the Blazing Fire Sect was joining the fun for his birthday. The clothes of the four of them were not particularly gorgeous. After Gu Tianyou was reborn, his temperament returned to its original state and he deliberately restrained his sharpness. At first glance, he saw that he was just an ordinary white-haired youth. Wild Crane was a great expert who pretended to be cowardly. Gina''s vocal cords were restrained and she became Wild Crane''s mute concubine. Apart from her appearance that attracted people''s attention, she could not see much peculiarity. Little Fox Lady, on the other hand, had the appearance of an underage loli. In the eyes of ordinary people, she looked even more harmless to humans and animals. The Boyette brothers traveled in Jianghu all year round. However, due to the limited level of contact, their horizons were very limited. They could not see any peculiarities in the four of them at all. Their caution immediately dissipated, and there were no more misgivings in their words. "The four of you are new to Jianghu. I don''t know how deep and shallow the water is. I''ve been traveling between Terminator Forest and Blaze Island all year round. For the sake of this wine, I just want to say one more word. I advise the four of you not to go to the birthday celebration of the ancestors of the Blaze Sect. Especially those of you who still have women. It''s even more inconvenient." Poyette warned, "This Fire Ancestor is still a demon king in the Hungry Ghost Flower, despite being over nine hundred years old. It''s a young girl that fell into his hands." He sighed endlessly. He did not explain it clearly, but Gu Tianyou and the others had already heard it very clearly. They pretended to be taught and nodded. Oh, they thanked him, "Thank you, old man, for reminding me." He came over to eat meat. There was a bunch of nonsense in his mouth. He could not stop his hand. He cut off a large piece of meat with a rainbow and tore it open. He stuffed a mouthful into his mouth. Sure enough, he was worthy of the aroma. It was tender and fragrant, and the taste was especially good. Ye He also cut off a large piece of meat. This fellow was indeed worthy of being born into a noble family, and his movements were much more elegant than Brother Tianyou''s. After giving Gina more than half, it was her turn. She ate a few mouthfuls of meat and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. She was in the mood to chat. She looked at Boyte and asked, "Are you Demon Crystal Merchants from Terminator Forest and Fire Dragon Island? So you must be very familiar with the Ancient Merchant Dao of Terminator Forest?" "We have long heard that the Ancient Merchant Dao is a paradise for adventurers, a sacred land for young people to sublimate their souls. The most important place to go out this time is to take this romantic path that runs through the East and the West." "It can''t be considered familiar, right?" Boyte said in a familiar tone, "I think you are all very kind young men, "I can''t bear to see you guys go astray. You must know that there are some paths that once you go wrong, you won''t have the chance to turn around. Let me tell you, this ancient business path is completely different from the rumors you heard in the Clear World of the Shocking Dawn Divine Kingdom. If you really go, you''ll see what it means to be a demonic beast that runs rampant, and you''ll also see how cruel the real laws of the jungle are." "To tell you the truth, the reason why our brothers were able to travel from the Witch Kingdom to the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom through the Ancient Merchant Dao was actually because we came with a caravan guarded by a Great Sage. It has been more than twenty years. We would rather wander around in a foreign land to earn a living than try to return to the Ancient Merchant Dao, because that''s too difficult." Ye He deliberately said with disbelief, "Shouldn''t it be so frightening? When we were at home, we heard many rumors. As far as I know, the Ancient Shang Dao is only a passage formed along the southern part of the Terminator Forest, and it hasn''t gone deep into the depths of the forest. Why do demonic beasts run rampant and the laws are harsh?" Boyette chuckled and didn''t continue to emphasize her point of view. She only said that I was just spouting a few words about what she had seen and heard. For the time being, you don''t have to worry too much about how you judge it. Raising his glass, he poured a full glass of wine and signaled for a drink. Good words are hard to persuade damned ghosts. People who have been walking in Jianghu for a long time always stop when they say something and try to avoid pointless arguments. This guy is an old fogey. Gu Tianyou knew that Wild Crane was deliberately trying to trick him. It was neither kindness nor malice. He just wanted to inquire more about the latest news about the Ancient Shang Dao. There were only two passageways to the Great Western Continent Federation, one on the sea and one on land. Relatively speaking, the one on the sea was relatively difficult to walk. To bypass the Thunder Continent, not to mention the distance, they had to avoid several forbidden areas of the Sea Demon Race, as well as countless pirate forces of varying quality. Even the Divine Kingdom''s military and the Federation Navy were extremely dangerous. As for the Ancient Shang Dao, it was easier to use it as a land route. The Terminator Forest was connected to the Dark Lands of the Extreme North, and more than half of it was always half-lit and half-dark. There were three suns in the Origin Realm, but they could not shine in the darkness of the extreme north. There were countless low-grade demonic beasts and barbarians living in this abandoned place. The Ancient Shang Dao had been formed for thousands of years. The mountain forest belt that ran through the southern part of the Terminator Forest was much easier to walk than the dark depths of the Terminator Forest. Although there were quite a few demonic beasts, they were much easier to deal with than those powerful demonic beasts that were rumored to be banished by the Great Leader. Although the road was rugged and difficult to travel, it was not a difficult task for an era with high penetration rates of space magic tools and short-range flying equipment. In the relatively conservative Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, the witch kingdom was known as the romantic kingdom. It was known for its open folk customs, and this ancient business path that ran through the two kingdoms carried the romantic fantasies of countless young people. Ever since the Great Western Federation and the Divine Kingdom reached a trade agreement more than 300 years ago, establishing two free trade zones in the north and south, legalizing this trade route openly, countless young people were filled with romantic passion and pursued the legendary free and unrestrained romantic capital one after another. The last time Wild Crane went to the Federation, he was impersonating a team of white adepts who had infiltrated the Federation. Along the way, there was a great expert from the Federation Magic Guild guarding the place. Although they encountered some demonic beasts along the way, they did not pose a threat. This time, he had gone through the Ancient Shang Dao again, but he had lost his old horse. Therefore, when he heard that these people were from the Terminator Forest, he naturally wanted to inquire more about them. Everyone was a little unwilling to speculate. Boyte obviously regarded Wild Crane as a foolish youth who ignored the heavens and earth. After hearing a few gossip, he took the initiative to conquer the Ancient Merchant Dao. He simply couldn''t be bothered to speak any more and concentrated on dealing with the wine in front of him. The campfire crackled, and the whole big rock sheep was eaten to the point that there were bones on the skeleton. Boyette and the others had had enough to eat and drink, and had rested enough. They stood up and were about to continue their journey. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the front yard of the Divine Hall. A dozen men quickly ran into the yard. The leader was a skinny man. As soon as he entered, he stared at Boyt and said coldly, "You guys are not slow, but it''s a pity that you''re not fast enough." ''"Boyt, don''t you want to sell that Golden Swallowing Beast''s Demon Pill for a big price? Isn''t the price we Shennong Society is paying not enough?" He snorted coldly and said smugly, "Boyt, don''t you want to sell that Golden Swallowing Beast''s Demon Pill for a big price?" Gu Tianyou and the others watched coldly. When he said the words Shennong Hui, Ye He''s expression changed for a moment. His mouth moved as if he wanted to say something, but he resisted saying it. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat when he saw this. The Boyt brothers'' colors changed as they withdrew their scimitars from their waist and glared angrily at the man. "Hong Wenbiao, your Shennong Association is too pressuring!" Boyt''s eyes flashed with despair and anger. He stared at the skinny man. "Everyone encountered it together, If the Metal Swallowing Demonic Beast hadn''t been injured, we wouldn''t have had the chance to kill it, "In terms of contribution, the one who was severely injured earlier is the one who is most qualified to obtain this demon core. Since he has not appeared, according to the rules of the Terminator Forest, he should be relying on the will of the heavens. Whoever gets it belongs to us. Our brothers risked their lives to obtain it first. Your Shennong Association is not righteous enough to do so." He snorted coldly and said, "Since you''ve chased us here, you should know that this is the territory of the Blaze Sect, a place protected by the laws of the Divine Kingdom and the rules of the Blaze Sect. We are afraid of you in the Terminator Forest, and we can only flee for our lives at sea. But what can you do to us here?" Although Boyette''s words were tough, he clearly lacked confidence. Gu Tianyou was not a troublemaker, but he was intrigued by the name of the Metal Swallowing Beast. He interrupted and asked, "What kind of Metal Swallowing Beast is this? What kind of demon core are you talking about?" Chapter 620 Take Advantage of the Fire to Rob Chapter 620 Take Advantage of the Fire to Rob People are born by their mothers, and demons are born by their mothers. Everything was born with good fortune. Stupid people are more talented than foolish beasts. Li Zhongkui said that the demon pill was one of the five virtues of life, but it only had a single soul form. Thus, it was the essence of the five virtues condensed in the body of a foolish demon beast. Gu Tianyou asked him if this thing was helpful to the evolution of the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Li Zhongkui said that it depended on the grade of the demonic core. This kind of demonic beast only knew how to live by instinct. Because it was too stupid, very few demonic beasts could survive for many years. Naturally, the amount of Five Virtues Essence that could be condensed was very limited. Demon pills weren''t rare, only high-quality demon pills could be considered treasures. High-quality demonic pills can only be obtained from demonic beasts above level nine. Demonic beasts of this level were naturally extremely rare. Even if they were lucky enough to encounter them, ordinary people would only be able to avoid them if they were not strong enough. Although these demonic beasts were mostly ignorant fools, they still had a habit of living in groups. If he moved, he would become an army like a profound steed that crossed over to kill everything. Not to mention the weak, even if a human expert of the same level didn''t possess a special magic treasure, they would still be afraid that they wouldn''t be able to dodge such a group of demonic beasts. Therefore, a true high-quality demonic pill was extremely rare. According to what Li Zhongkui said, if Huang Yong could obtain a high-quality Geng metal demonic pill now, he would be able to condense the Geng Gold Soul Phase immediately after absorbing it, reaching the Ninth Stage and commanding the Geng Gold Nature Spirit within the Chaotic Origin Realm. This wasn''t what Gu Tianyou valued. According to this theory, there should be many such things in the Terminator Forest, and the Chaos Origin Realm required all living beings to survive and evolve within it, but it did not require that their temperaments were already untamed. This kind of creature with a single soul but close to the Great Dao of Five Virtues was the most suitable. Getting some of these creatures to dig into the earth and pick flowers to pollinate would definitely promote the natural evolution of the heavens and the earth in the primordial chaos realm. The tiny Primordial Chaos Realm was still inconspicuous, but it condensed all of Gu Tianyou''s hopes of dominating the two realms. Through its evolutionary process, Gu Tianyou had mastered many ways of using the Heavenly Phase Technique. With just a few days, he could naturally apply these insights to the outside world. Therefore, to Gu Tianyou, accelerating the evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm meant more comprehension and strength. Hong Wenbiao of the Shennong Association pressed down on the Boyett brothers step by step, intending to obtain a high-quality demon pill. Boyette naturally refused to give it to him. First, he used the laws of the Divine Kingdom and the Blazing Fire Gate to suppress his opponent. Unfortunately, he had miscalculated the binding force of the laws of the Divine Kingdom on the Shennong Association, and the Blazing Fire Sect was nothing in their eyes. Hong Wenbiao made a decisive move. He punched out like a leopard and reached for Boyt''s chest. Rotating quietly for only a few milliseconds, his speed was comparable to that of a wild beast. Gu Tianyou''s eyes lit up. This person was actually able to practice the Leopard Fist to the level of a real leopard. With this punch, he was already a Great Master of Perfection in the world. Hong Wenbiao''s leopard claw turned into a sweep, faster than lightning. He slammed the scimitar open, and before Boyette could react, his other hand turned into a leopard claw and slammed into Boyette''s open chest. Boyette could only retreat, Hong Wenbiao ignored them, soared into the air, waved his hands continuously, and did not leave Boyette''s chest and throat and other vital points. Boyette''s brothers saw that the situation was not good and hurriedly brandished their sabers to assist the formation. The rest of the Shennong Association were worried that their leaders would suffer and joined the battle. In an instant, the battle was chaotic and lively. Gu Tianyou glanced at Ye He and quietly said, "This Shennong Association is very domineering. Isn''t this just robbery?" Ye He was slightly stunned, and then he said, "Shennong Association is a gang organization of Shennong ethnic groups who have been living in the Terminator Forest all year round. It has a very good reputation in the ancient business world, helping the needy, and its reputation is excellent. It is not clear what is right and what is wrong. It seems that it is too early to say now." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Do you seem to know this Shennong Association well?" "I knew I couldn''t hide it from your eyes." Ye He smiled bitterly and said, "Shennong Association is one of the important Jianghu Guilds recruited along the Heavenly Dao. They opened up a free land on the edge of the Terminator Forest and have always been regarded as one of the main bases for following the Heavenly Dao." Gu Tianyou said, "This is the so-called great power despicable. No matter how noble the ideals of the past or present are, once a person becomes a power, he will unconsciously protect the interests of his own power. He will not be so moral. It is easy to say the word ''Chuxin'', but difficult to do it." "What are you going to do? Should I interfere?" Ye He knew that he was not his opponent. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "We lack a few servants on the ship. This brother is not very capable, but he is experienced and has good barbecue skills." Boyette and the others had already been forced to retreat by the Shennong Association, and their lives were in an instant. Hong Wenbiao shouted loudly, "Boyette, I''ll give you another chance for your brother''s frequent trip to Bai Le Town. Do you want to hand over that demon pill or not?" Boyt gritted his teeth and said, "It''s for redemption. You can''t take it away even if you take our brother''s life." Suddenly, he threw away the scimitar in his hand and said in a low voice, "You forced me to do this." After saying that, his entire body began to swell. His eyes were bloody red, his ears were long, and he grinned. His sharp mouth protruded outwards. "Boyt, don''t transform. This is Blazing Fire Island. It''s a capital crime for outsiders to beast here!" Said Rafah, the second of the four brothers. "I can''t care about that much." Boyette panted heavily and said, "Even if you don''t transform, you will die. Transform and sacrifice me. Tear these people to shreds. If you take something and redeem my sister, it will be worth it for me to die!" The atmosphere was somewhat solemn. This transformation was clearly a decision made in despair. Rafah and the others nodded with tears in their eyes, while Hong Wenbiao and the others had serious expressions on their faces. As Boyette''s breathing grew louder and louder, his body grew larger and louder. His neck also grew a hard and sharp mane. Hong Wenbiao roared and threw a punch at Boyette''s chest. Boyette only shook slightly and waved his large claw to send Hong Wenbiao flying. His breathing grew heavier and heavier. His eyes were bloodshot, and his rationality seemed to be on the verge of disappearing. "Hurry up and leave. I''m almost out of control." Boyt rose to his feet and shouted at Rafah and the others, "I''ll kill him first At this time, Rafah noticed that Gu Tianyou and the others hadn''t left yet. He hurriedly shouted, "What are you guys still looking at? If Shennong dares to kill someone on Blaze Island, then there will definitely be no survivors. My big brother will lose his rationality soon after he transforms, and all the creatures that appear in front of him will be killed." Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly. At this point, this brother could still think of reminding the four of them. As for their opponent, from the beginning, he had arranged for a backup plan to prevent people from escaping. He had clearly made up his mind that he would not let everyone in the courtyard off. This was the reason why his character was so high. "Rafah, don''t waste your energy. Your opponent didn''t intend to leave any survivors. He had already set up a net to wait for you to flee." Rafa was stunned and looked at Gu Tianyou in shock. "How did you know?" He asked. Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that you won''t be able to escape. What are your plans next?" Rafah did not say anything. A brother beside him gritted his teeth and said, "What else can we do? At worst, we will die together." After saying that, his eyes turned red and he gasped heavily, obviously wanting to transform into a life-threatening figure like Boyt. Gu Tianyou did not stop Rafael, only smiling at him and saying, "Do you think this is meaningful?" "Unless we have other choices, what else can we do?" Rafah said. Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t they chase after you all for some demonic pill? Why don''t they sell it to me? There''s nothing left. Do they need to risk their lives to keep an eye on you?" Rafah''s expression changed. He looked at Gu Tianyou vigilantly and asked, "Who exactly are you?" "A passer-by." Gu Tianyou said, "Considering the portion of the wine and meat, I''m going to meddle in your business and give you a way out. Aren''t you going to sell it to redeem your sister? Since you''ve met me, you don''t have to go to the market in Blazing Fire Island to sell it. Just name a price for the amount of gold you need." "Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?" Rafa hesitated. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I''m afraid that in the eyes of others, we''re all on a plate. Even if you sell me something, they won''t let you off." When Rafah heard this, he spread out his hands and said, "Then what do you think we should do?" Gu Tianyou said, "I definitely won''t have a problem escaping anyway, but because of someone''s face, it''s not easy to kill them all." As he spoke, Boyt entered a completely crazy state. Everyone from Shennong Society was clearly prepared. They had already prepared a large net to cover him. The net was made of some unknown material. It was exceptionally tough and covered with metal hooks. In just a short while, the Boyt hooks behind him were covered in blood. "If you are smart, you should know what to do now. As far as I can see, you don''t have much time to hesitate." Amongst the six brothers, Boyette was the boss worthy of the title. He was strong and experienced. Rafael Benitez is a bit smarter, but he lacks a bit of commitment. At this moment, he realized that he couldn''t hesitate any longer. He gritted his teeth and said, "I understand what this young master meant. You want to buy something, and people want to buy it?" Gu Tianyou said, "At the very least, I won''t snatch and kill you all. Furthermore, I have a plan to pass through the Terminator Forest. My ship is used when you are on board. You can join me and let you go free when you arrive at the Witch Nation. Why not?" Rafah still had one last worry and asked, "How do you plan to buy our Demon Pill?" ''"Didn''t Master tell you? Didn''t you guys just want to redeem some big sister? The price is up to you. Why are you asking?" Little Fox said impatiently. Rafah''s face flushed red as he gritted his teeth and said, "If such an important item can be brought back to the Witch Kingdom, how can it be sold for 500,000 gold coins ¡­" "That''s 500,000 yuan." Gu Tianyou interrupted him and waved his hand, signaling for Little Fox Maiden to save him first. Then, he turned to Rafah and said, "According to the conversion rate between gold coins and spirit jades, ten gold coins equals one low-grade spirit jade, and five high-grade spirit jades equals 500,000 gold coins. Do you want spirit jades or gold coins?" The moment the little fox girl attacked, she tore apart the large net that covered Boyette, and a ball of white smoke swept across the field, dropping all the Shennong Guild members to the ground. Rafah was so shocked that he was completely speechless. He finally realized that he had encountered an expert. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "No, it''s not this algorithm. You''re talking about the official exchange rate. There''s a big difference between the exchange rate and this calculation method. The circulation value of spirit jades is much higher than gold coins. If it was high-grade spirit jades, three pieces would be more than enough." "I''ll give you six yuan each," Gu Tianyou said proudly. "Take the extra as your reward for boarding the ship." All of a sudden, the arena quieted down. Everyone, who was lying, standing, and beaten to the point of returning to human nature, was dumbfounded. The battle ended very quickly. Little Fox Maiden was a Xiantian God Devil Physique, and her endowment root artifact was not trivial. She was also a powerful existence amongst rank nine Monster Kings. After transforming, he obtained Gu Tianyou from the Primordial Chaos Realm, borrowing the Heavenly Dao to form the Xiantian Water Virtue Grand Dao. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, his strength was only inferior to that of Li Zhongkui and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. In the outside world, becoming a small duke was more than enough. To use it against these thieves of Shennong Association, it was really useless. Everyone had such a reaction. Apart from Little Fox Maiden''s astonishing strength, it was also because of Gu Tianyou''s heroic spirit of throwing ten thousand gold coins. Others did not know that Brother Tianyou only had high-grade spirit jades with no owner in all directions. When they heard and heard this, they saw that this person''s mouth had doubled the asking price of others. Even those fellows from Shennong Association who were lying on the ground wailing endlessly were dumbfounded. They were all wondering how big a local tycoon this was. Without hundreds of high-grade spirit jades on him, who would dare to play like this? Money was the most vulgar thing, but it was also something that everyone could not do without. It was closely linked to food, clothing, shelter, and food. As long as it wasn''t someone who set the rules like the Great Leader, no matter how extraordinary a person was, they couldn''t do without it. Ten gold coins was enough for an ordinary family to eat and drink for a month, and ten thousand gold coins was enough to buy a small house of twenty square meters in the capital. With these three high-grade spirit jades, it would be enough for these six brothers to stay in the An Clan of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. If there were any channels, it would even be possible to ask a peak ninth-grade grandmaster to escort them back to the Witch Kingdom. Brother Tianyou made his stand clear. Wild Crane''s expression was a little ugly, but he still said firmly, "You haven''t figured out the whole thing yet, so you just randomly made a wish. Is it appropriate?" "I''m too lazy to argue with you." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "You are a cooked duck. Your meat is rotten and your mouth is not rotten. Can''t you see such an obvious thing?" Ye He simply remained silent. Gu Tianyou didn''t do anything for him. He turned around and asked Brother Rafah, "Tell me, what happened? Where is that demon core? What happened to the elder sister you want to redeem?" Chapter 621 Woman, Family, Murder Chapter 621 Woman, Family, Murder Elder sister is not related, elder sister also does not belong to any one person, elder sister is the wife of the six of them. In Gu Tianyou''s opinion, the emotional entanglement between a man and many women is called a story. The emotional experience between a woman and many men should be called a legend. Under the Great Leader, there was no land that was warm-blooded. Ten years ago, six Mania teenagers had just escaped from a tragic massacre in the village. Under the pursuit of a large group of cavalry, a Roma girl had risked her life to save them. After going through great hardships from the witch kingdom, they smuggled through the ancient trade routes to the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. This girl had only brought them into a powerful caravan by betraying her body. During that long journey, anyone in the caravan could do anything to the girl at any time. Those people gave the girl an ugly nickname, Rotten Tomato. In Witch Nation, the Manians were a lowly and terrifying race, considered a failure from the Fuehrer''s Laboratory, unworthy of land and freedom. Half of the people in this race are humans, while the other half are wild beasts. Even though their strength had increased dramatically, they would lose their rationality and become devils that only knew how to slaughter bloodthirsty foods. This was much weaker than the other Mazar, who were similar to them. Even after their beastly appearance, the Mazar would still retain most of their consciousness and rationality. After experiencing the baptism of the village slaughter tragedy, the six Maniac youths never felt a trace of goodwill in this world until they met the Roma sister. She protected them and looked after them with all her love. He brought them away from the witch kingdom filled with malice and discrimination, crossing the ancient trade route and arriving at the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. On Blaze Island, she brought them to open a small bakery, but because of her extraordinary beauty, she was threatened by the Blaze Sect with the lives of six brothers and signed the contract to sell her body, entering the brothel. There was only one brothel on Blazing Fire Island, the Joyful Union Pavilion opened by Blazing Fire Sect. Boyt, who had regained his senses, regarded it as a holy land for his brothers. If it weren''t for that engraved hatred, the few of them would rather stay in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom forever and spend their entire lives traveling between the Terminator Forest and the Blazing Fire Island Huan Pavilion. One day, when her sister was old, they would bring her out and live happily ever after. Love is the most absurd and unreasonable emotion in the world. It can happen to people of different classes, it can happen to anyone, it can even happen to any different species. For the sake of their sister, they put revenge on the second place. They traveled between Terminator Forest and Blazing Fire Island, playing with their lives to earn money. They dreamed that one day they would be lucky enough to get a huge sum of money to redeem their elder sister, and the seven of them would return to the Witch Kingdom together. Until they encountered the injured Metal Swallowing Beast. Just when they thought that good luck had finally arrived, the Shennong Association''s people appeared. If they hadn''t encountered a large number of Metal Swallowing Beasts, they might not have had the chance to escape at all. Even so, they were still chased here by the Shennong Association. The world was full of romance, but the hardest thing to do was to be true. Even though Gu Tianyou was overly affectionate, he was still sincere. Even if he was fraternal, it was still true love. It was easy to understand this relationship. Boyette wants to take out that demon core and give it to Little Fox Lady. Gu Tianyou said that there''s no need to be so troublesome. Since you two have boarded my boat, we are one family. Go and save your sister first. Everything else is easy to say. With the demon core in Rafah''s hands, this brat was a little suspicious. Gu Tianyou wanted to trick people, so he tried his best to look good. There was still a group of Shennong Guild members lying on the ground. Gu Tianyou did not hold back much in front of Ye He. That Hong Wenbiao was intimidated by Gu Tianyou''s heroism. He only said that he had encountered the young master of the top noble families of the Divine Kingdom. He did not dare to argue any further. He could only leave with two harsh words, "Green Mountain, Green Water, Long Liushui". Joy in the Joy Pavilion. With the Poyette brothers leading the way, it didn''t take much effort to find the largest gold-selling cave on Blazing Fire Island. Boyt said this was a paradise for adventurers, and there were many men in the meat industry besides women. There are also casinos, hot springs, taverns and pawnshops. There were countless people coming and going. Hunters, adventurers, warriors, bards, and even mysterious mages from the federation of the Great Western Continent lingered here, enjoying themselves. As for the Giants and Barbarians, they could only do the simplest physical labor in exchange for a little bit of food. What is life? Ye He stood at the entrance of Tong Huan Pavilion and suddenly turned around. He looked at Gu Tianyou with a deep gaze and said, "For those who lack faith, they only know how to live in the present moment and enjoy themselves in time. They simply do not know how to fight for their own destiny. They fight to bid farewell to today''s misfortune and embrace tomorrow''s freedom and happiness." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The true meaning of life is to manage yourself well, "Do what you like. Try not to interfere with others. Being alone is the greatest contribution to the world. When you start thinking about becoming a saint who will help the world, you have already embarked on the wrong path. In the end, you will be no different from those high and mighty saints." "As you said, this world will always be a pool of stagnant water," Ye He said. "Unfortunately, this world will never be as I said," Gu Tianyou said. He paused for a moment before continuing, "If everyone was like a dragon, everyone would be able to truly be on their own. Everything you hate might have long ceased to exist, but unfortunately, people always like to follow the strong and are locked in the secular value system. They will float and float for the rest of their lives, and it will only be the end of dust and dust." "Save yourself?" "I will look at you and see how you can survive in this complicated and cold world. If you fail, I hope you can become one of us," Ye He said with disdain and doubt. Gu Tianyou said, "Then it''s a deal." Ye He asked, "What are you going to do next?" "A thousand li journey starts with the first step." Gu Tianyou took the lead and strode into the Joyful Union Pavilion. He turned to the Boyett brothers and instructed, "Let''s go and see your sister first." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The sisters of the Boytes were called Safina. Gu Tianyou was not particularly surprised by her first meeting, but he would not be disappointed. She had sapphire-blue eyes, her long golden hair shining like sunlight on a waterfall. Her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was snow white. She only had a few small freckles, but it did not affect her overall beauty. He looked a little tired, and there was still this unfaded spring around his neck. The foreman led her into the room that was reserved for Gu Tianyou and the others. She lowered her head and looked lazy. Her eyes were empty, and her tone was playful as she said to herself, "What kind of expensive ¡­ ¡­ ¡­? Why are you guys? Are you crazy? This old lady is receiving a guest. Do you know how much gold it costs to cut off the beard and buy the clock halfway?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand to signal for the foreman to leave. After the foreman left, he turned to Boyt and said, "The time now belongs to you." " Safina ." Boyette coughed lightly and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "Don''t rush to say that we are the real guests. We are here to redeem you. From today onwards, you will be a free man." "Free man?" Safena was stunned for a moment. She looked around and saw that Gu Tianyou was sitting there with his legs crossed. His aura completely fused with the surroundings, as if he was no different from all the guests. She then pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and said in a questioning tone, "Fools, do you know what a free man is? It''s not called freedom to be bought from this place to another place." " Safina , you misunderstood." "This Mr. Gu is different from the others. He didn''t redeem you for that purpose," Boyte said. These words seemed to not only fail to reassure Safena, but even cause her to feel even more uneasy. "I wish he had come for that." Suddenly, Safina worriedly said, "If it wasn''t for that purpose, then this matter would be even more terrifying." She looked at Gu Tianyou vigilantly and asked, "What exactly do you want them to do for you?" When he was in the Sludge Realm and suddenly heard the news of his redemption, his first thought was not of himself. This woman was very surprising. Gu Tianyou said, "Of course it''s to do what they can." "You''re smart. You know that there''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. I have to admit that I''m not a merciful man and woman who lives for all people. But your worries are obviously unnecessary, because just their strength is not enough to do those things that work for me." Safena obviously didn''t believe Gu Tianyou''s words. She stared at Boyle and asked, "It''s not a life-threatening matter. Is it worth it for him to give us so many gold coins?" Rafa said, "My dear Safina , Your worries are unnecessary, We''re really lucky, Not only did he obtain a high-quality Demon Pill, he also met a great figure who was willing to help us. Mr. Gu needed some servants on the boat. He was a generous gentleman who bought our Demon Pills at double the price. That''s why we have the money to redeem you. He really has no other requirements for us. " Boyte added, "Mr. Gu intends to go to the Federation, "If you want to go to the Ancient Shang Dao, you need some experienced staff. We are really lucky. For that demon core, we are going to die at the hands of the Shennong Association. Mr. Gu saved us and gave us a large sum of money. Not only can I redeem you, even if you don''t do anything from now on, it will be enough for you to stay in the Divine Kingdom and live a decent life." "What do you mean I can live without doing anything now?" Safina keenly grasped the other meaning behind this sentence and asked, "What about you? Are the six of you leaving me?" Boyt said, "Dear Safina, we''re going to be separated for a while." "Are you guys going back to the Federation to seek revenge on the sheriff?" "Why can''t you bring me back with you?" Safena said urgently. Boyte glanced at Gu Tianyou and didn''t explain much. He only said, "Yes, we have a reason to go back. If it weren''t for repaying your kindness, we would have left long ago. This is a rare opportunity. We decided to go back with the boss, but it''s not for us to decide whether you are on the boat or not." "So it''s me who has been dragging down your revenge." Safena sighed, a little sad. "You all are gone. Where can I go by myself? What''s the point of having endless gold coins?" "I didn''t say that you must separate, did I?" Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted, "There is still a chef missing on the ship. How is your cooking skills?" "Boss, you have good taste. Safina''s culinary skills are first-rate. The roast meat and bread she cooks are the best in the world." Boyet had been in that kingdom of God for a long time, Knowing the urinary nature of the nobles of the Divine Kingdom, There has always been prejudice against such an unchaste woman, "She is the only one of us who has ever read a book. On the way here, she had dealings with many caravans from the Ancient Trading Dao. She will definitely be of help to you." Gu Tianyou nodded. "there is only one small problem left, I have to talk to you guys first, My full name is Gu Tianyou, You''re on my boat. You''re from my God bless City, I don''t have much democratic spirit in my team. When things happen to me, it''s basically my word. Therefore, you can''t question my decision at any time. On the ship, regardless of their status, they are all family members. You can be willful, and you don''t have to be so cautious, respectful, and orderly. However, you have to be clear on this point. " ''"I don''t like to force people to do things. In order to avoid embarrassing each other in the future, if you can''t accept my conditions, you still have a chance to go back on your word before boarding the ship. Leave that demon core behind and take the gold coins. I won''t leave with any difficulty." Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "But once you get on my ship, you can''t go back on your word. Otherwise, the consequences will not be something you can bear. Do you understand?" Boyette nodded solemnly without any hesitation, "The boss saved our brother''s life first, and then he redeemed Safina for us. It was our voluntary choice to board your ship. We have nothing to regret. In the future, we will do whatever you want us to do!" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "It''s not that absolute. You can''t be vague when it comes to big things. But normally, everyone is a family. I''m a person who can afford to joke. You''ll know that slowly." Pausing for a moment, he looked around at the others and asked, "Does Boyt''s words represent all of you?" Rafah and the others had no objections, which was quite rare. Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction and asked Safina , "Are you willing to become a family member of Heaven''s Blessing City?" "Apart from these six Maniac men, I have nothing to lose." Safina pursed her lips and nodded, shrugging her shoulders. "Why not?" Gu Tianyou said, "Well, now that we''re united, As the head of a large family in God''s Blessed City, I officially accept you as my family, in the future, My rules are simple, Heaven''s Blessed City did not need a moral example of benevolence and righteousness, "However, we will never accept unjust people. In this world of natural selection, you can be cruel and cunning when dealing with others. However, you must not use despicable methods to harm your companions. If you encounter something good, can you steal it from them? However, you cannot bully the weak. You can be unreasonable but you must be virtuous. All of the above, including me, must be strictly observed!" Boyt, Rafah, and the others looked at each other, and it took them a while to understand what they were saying. They nodded solemnly to show that they understood. "It''s useless for you to understand. I still need to see what you''ve done in specific matters." Gu Tianyou looked at them with a smile and said, "Right now, a bunch of bastards have bullied our family for ten years, and now they still want a redemption gold coin from us. You know that I, Gu Tianyou, don''t care about money, but I don''t have the habit of spending money to buy my own family. My family isn''t a commodity. Do you understand what I mean?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Of all the human behaviors, killing and setting fire was definitely the most enjoyable. Anger is one of the most common emotions in human nature, which is inherently blind and beastly. Humans are complex, and their spirits are filled with controversy. The power of morality restrains the instinct for destruction. People look like individuals, but once moral norms are distorted or given a higher standard of conduct, such as revenge, or revolution. Subconsciously, everyone wanted to kill and set fire to something. As long as they gave a seemingly lofty belief, it would be enough to ignite this inner power. Gu Tianyou said that someone bullied our family and sold her to us at a high price. Is it appropriate for you to talk about this? The Boyette brothers looked at each other, not completely sure what Gu Tianyou was planning. To them, the Blazing Fire Sect was already a top Jianghu power, and they had never thought of becoming enemies with it, so they were somewhat hesitant. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Blame me for not expressing myself clearly. Then I will be more direct and give you two choices. The first choice is for me to give them money to redeem Safina. After that, the few of you will leave behind that demon core. We will go our separate ways and meet strangers again in the future." "The second option is to burn this unkind and unjust place for me right now. We will shoulder it together when the sky falls." Boyette looked at each other and finally looked at Safina . "Since the boss treats us like family, we don''t talk about two families," Safina said. "I can say what I want." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Go ahead, I''m listening." "There are a lot of people here. They are just here to have fun. There are many women who are as pitiful as me or even more pitiful than me. If a fire burns down this place, the people of the Blazing Fire Sect will certainly suffer a great loss. These innocent people will also be implicated. This seems to be a bit inconsistent with what you said before," Safina said. Ye He immediately echoed, "What you said is too good. I support your idea." "Morality." Gu Tianyou muttered to himself in a low voice. Then, he smiled at her. He turned to look at the wild crane and said, "Brother Dao, how about we make a bet?" Ye He said without hesitation, "What bet?" ''"I''ll bet that I''ll drag Safena out to kill her now. Let''s see if an innocent person will stand up for her in this place. Whether it''s a woman who has the same illness as her, or an innocent person who has come here to have fun, if a chivalrous person is willing to stand up, I''ll find another place to cause trouble for the Blazing Fire Sect." "How is it? Brother Dao, do you want to bet with me?" Chapter 622 All the Murderers in the Sea Chapter 622 All the Murderers in the Sea A long time ago, there was a place called Sodom, where people did a lot of bad things. God wants to destroy it, and before he does, he says, if there is a good man in the city, stop. A place is full of sin, but it has existed for a long time, and there are no innocent people. Ignorance and coldness are not sins, but they breed sins. Safina ''s eyes were filled with sadness and pity, and tears filled her eyes as she swept across the faces of the onlookers. Apart from being silent, she did not receive any response. The familiar little sister dodged her gaze. A hero who had once sworn an oath of valour in front of her angrily said when he faced her pitiful gaze for help, "Burn this bitch to death." When she finally looked at Gu Tianyou, only grief, indignation, and despair remained in her eyes. Ye He sighed and said, "It''s not that the world has deteriorated, but that we have too much yearning for the world." Gu Tianyou turned to the little fox girl and said, "Release the fire fox who knows the fire crow technique." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou stood in the middle of the empty courtyard and looked at everyone in silence as the raging flames turned the Tong Huan Pavilion into ashes. Some of them took advantage of the flames to rob others, some of them raised their butcher''s knives towards their friends who had drunk wine a few minutes ago for the sake of a wet quilt while they were in a panic to survive, and some of them were busy snatching out the softness from the sea of flames. The Fire Sect disciples in Tong Huan Pavilion were busy putting out the fire. They were all good at setting fire, but no one could extinguish this sudden fire. The fire descended from the sky. It was the little fox girl who released the Firefox Hu Kui and instantly ignited the entire Tong Huan Pavilion with the Fire Raven Technique. With Gu Tianyou at the center, the huge whirlwind quickly pushed the fire to its limit. To the current Gu Tianyou, the Wind Control Technique was just a small technique. Wind was produced by the circulation of the five elements. Fire produced gas when it encountered water. The change in temperature caused the wind to generate pneumatically. Using the interaction of the five elements in the Chaos Origin Realm, it was as easy for Gu Tianyou to calm down the wind and clouds as the palm of his hand. Right now, Gu Tianyou''s strength wasn''t enough to control any Forbidden Curse level spells, but he was able to use almost all low-level Spiritual Arts with Myriad Dao Insights. Although his strength was only at the peak of the eighth grade, his true combat strength was comparable to that of an ordinary ninth grade character. On the other hand, the six Boyett brothers lit a torch in one hand and cut down a few Blaze Sect disciples with a scimitar in the other. To a large extent, this fire that had no dead ends in all directions burned even faster and more thoroughly. Fire and water were merciless, as if they were walking on behalf of the heavens. Patriarch Blazing Fire had lived for nine hundred years. He had a good sex and was fond of fishing. He especially liked Yun Ying''s young girl, who had yet to bloom. In more than eight hundred years, countless girls had died under his hands. This Blazing Fire Island was his own kingdom. Under his protection, the disciples of the Blazing Fire Sect were able to do whatever they wished on this island. Holding the weapons issued by the Divine Kingdom, they were equivalent to wielding the power of life and death. Killing people to seize treasures, killing people to obtain wealth, seizing them by force, and using everything to the extreme. The people who make a living here either have nowhere to go or they are opportunists who identify with and aspire to work with them. "This is a place of contempt for morality. Kindness and justice no longer exist." Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at the creatures in the sea of flames in front of him. He turned to Ye He and said, "You know that I''m not here to uphold justice, but if it weren''t for Safina, I probably wouldn''t have greeted the Blazing Fire Sect in this way. Does Brother Dao think that I''ve gone too far?" "I''m willing to admit defeat. I have to admit that my understanding of human nature is not deep enough, but I won''t waver from it," Ye He said. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "What I admire the most is your persistence, "It''s actually very rare for a person to be able to remember his original heart after experiencing many worldly baptisms. You are like a mirror beside me, reminding me that there are not only ugly people like me in this world. I hope that one day you will understand what kind of person your Heavenly Dao Ancestor is, and be able to maintain your faith." Ye He rolled his eyes and said, "You know yourself." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "At the very least, I am happy. Ever since I came to the Sinitic Origin Realm, this period of time has been the happiest time of my life. It is not because I am able to kill people casually with pleasure and grudge, but because I am able to do nothing and smile bitterly. Can you imagine how difficult these words are for me?" Ye He expressed his disdain and simply expressed his disapproval through silence. In less than half an hour, the wind-assisted fire and fire borrowed the might of the wind to turn the entire Joyful Union Pavilion into ashes. Only Gu Tianyou couldn''t see any sparks in the thirty-step space around him. In this process, the Blaze Gate suffered heavy losses, not only in terms of personnel and property, but also in terms of safety and reputation being directly challenged. The blazing flames soared into the clouds. The news quickly spread, and the Blazing Fire Sect would never let it go. I believe that reinforcements from the Blazing Fire Sect will arrive soon. The people who will arrive will definitely be some important figures. Gu Tianyou let go of his thoughts and even sensed that a group of experts from dozens of miles away were boarding the Blaze Flying Ship and flying towards him. A moment later, Little Fox frowned slightly and reminded, "Master, the people from the Blazing Fire Sect have arrived." Everyone gathered around Gu Tianyou. Li Chen painstakingly tempered his golden Dou Qi in the Primordial Chaos Realm. The Snake Girl was busy teaching Nowankov and the other cyborgs. Old Huang was at the center of the Golden Lake in the Ancestral Mountain, experiencing sharp golden temperament and sharpening his comprehension of saber intent killing techniques. Old Liu''s cultivation was the highest, but before his True Spirit could condense his body, he was inseparable from the Primordial Chaos Realm for a moment. Li Zhongkui and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree were one of the most important trump cards. From the current situation, there was no need to use them. Gu Tianyou calculated his own strength from the bottom of his heart. It shouldn''t be a problem to flatten a mere rank nine Blazing Fire Ancestor''s Blazing Fire Sect. He secretly made up his mind that even if it was necessary, he would not hesitate to eradicate the Blazing Fire Sect. It was said that a man was innocent of his sins, let alone that the Blazing Fire Ancestor was a bastard who had sinned with the wrath of the heavens and the gods? Unfortunately, this bastard still possessed a resource that Brother Tianyou was most interested in. This was called adding sin to sin, adding sin to grade one. Sin was unforgivable. "Fellow Daoist He Fang came to my Blazing Fire Island. If there''s anything wrong with his greeting, just say it. But why did he destroy my Blazing Fire Sect''s Outer Dao Grounds without declaring war?" "Xuanyuan Sect''s Supreme Holy Master Huo De is our ancestor''s godgrandfather. Tomorrow is our ancestor''s 900th birthday. The Fire Saint old man will send his direct disciple, Immortal Monarch Huo De. This is the glory of the Blazing Fire Sect for 800 years. Aren''t you worried about provoking him?" A fiery flying ship floated in the air. The flying ship was obviously a high-tech product of the Federation of Great Western Continent. It spun around and didn''t move in the air, shooting down two beams of light that were exceptionally dazzling, unable to see the appearance of the people inside. The voice continued, "Even though you have a rank nine Monster King accompanying you, you must have some background. However, even if you are from the Monster King Clan, you do not want to offend Xuanyuan Huosheng, do you?" The Boyett brothers all revealed frightened expressions. It seemed that they knew who made this sound. On the contrary, Safina looked calmer. Gu Tianyou took in the crowd''s reactions and finally responded indifferently, "I''m not used to talking with my head up. If you want to talk to me cross-legged, then come down. Otherwise, scram back to the Blazing Fire Sect and get someone who understands the rules. Or let Liu Nanbing scram over and talk to me himself." The person in the airship let out a furious snort and said, "Your first step is so arrogant, but I wonder if you have the ability to be arrogant. Do you think you can run rampant on my Blazing Fire Island with just a rank nine Fox Monster King?" A large clouds of lightning appeared out of thin air, enveloping the floating boat. In the midst of the lightning bolt, the floating boat was instantly damaged and bombarded. Gu Tianyou undisguised the grey lightning clouds in his sleeve and pulled his hand back, "Bring out the person who spoke just now. I have something to ask him." Qiu Ling''er took a step forward, stretched out her hand and pulled off the lid, bringing out a short and fat old man in red. Little Fox Lady was not tall, but this was a dwarf who was more than a meter tall, yet she was incredibly fat and looked like a big ball in her hand. His head of white hair was dressed in a big ginkgo bun, and he was still unconvinced with his beard and eyes wide open. "Your mother!" Gu Tianyou scolded, "No wonder this grandson likes to talk to people on it." "It''s your turn to look up at me this time," he laughed loudly. "Master, this old man is very dishonest. His cultivation is only at the beginning of the eighth grade, so he is definitely not an important person. It''s useless to keep him alive. Why don''t I dig out his heart and eat it?" Little Fox Maiden brought the red-clothed, short and fat old man closer and threw him in front of Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There are many people in this world who are not very capable and have a high status. This time, you are mistaken." As he said that, he walked straight to the old man in red and kicked him to the ground. He looked at him with a smile and said, "I will only ask all the questions once. If you have an answer that makes me dissatisfied, I will treat you like a toad." "What is a toad?" The old man felt the pressure coming from Gu Tianyou''s feet. He nodded and said, "Needless to say, I understand, but I can''t accept your words. The things you want to ask me must be things that you don''t know. How can I guarantee that the truth I told you won''t be misunderstood by you?" Gu Tianyou exerted more strength under his feet and stared at him gloomily. He smiled faintly and said, "Just try your best to tell the truth and pray that I can believe it." The old man tilted his head and looked at the Boyt brothers beside him. He was slightly surprised, "Even you rats dare to fight against the Blazing Fire Sect?" As he spoke, his eyes lit up. The Boyt brothers were instantly frightened and trembled, involuntarily taking a few steps back. The old man looked at Gu Tianyou proudly and threatened, "Young man, you should tell me your master''s background now. If you don''t look at the golden face and look at the Buddha''s face, it might be too late. Otherwise, when the Patriarch is enraged, the Fire Saint will display his might ¡­ ¡­ Ouch!" A miserable scream! Gu Tianyou slowly withdrew the pressure from his legs and watched the old man''s face gradually turn from purple to miserable white. He said coldly, "Let me ask you a question. If you want to say another extra word, you don''t need to say anything." It took the old man a long time to recover his breath. He hurriedly rolled over and knelt on the ground. He quickly said, "No, don''t step on it. I know what it is to step on a toad. From now on, if you say I''ll answer, I won''t dare to say anything more nonsense." "What''s your name? What position do you hold in the Blazing Fire Sect?" "Little Elder, I am from the Ying Continent and the clan''s Japanese slave family. I was born with no name, so I am called Da Lang. Thank you for giving me a surname. From the surname of the Old Ancestor, I am called Da Lang Liu." This Liu Dalang kowtowed like a chicken and replied repeatedly, "The Blaze Sect is divided into an inner sect and an outer sect. I am the steward of the outer sect and am in charge of the commercial security matters on Blaze Island." Wild Crane had once introduced the Yingzhou and the Japanese slaves. The Yingzhou and the Japanese were powerful tribes that entered the sea from the east after the Ten-Day Nation''s descendants lost to the Central Plains and snatched Dongsheng Island from the Lemurians. However, the Japanese slaves were a native dwarf race, born with large nostrils, small men, round heads, and round legs. This nation was ferocious, advocated inbreeding, and possessed the nature of a dog. Once conquered, it was a good slave who was polite, considerate, loyal, and good at fighting. Before the birth of the Sinian Origin World, the aristocratic cultivators all liked to adopt a few Japanese slaves as housekeeper slaves in their homes. They were as famous as the housekeeper slaves of the Yangglu Saxons on the Western Giant Stone Island. They were all the best slaves. Gu Tianyou hadn''t thought that this Ancestor Fiery would be able to steal a tiny piece of land. After the destruction of the Heavenly Dao in the Pangu Yuan Realm and the flood, only a small number of humans were able to enter the Sinian Yuan Realm. These Japanese slaves had a low status, and not many of them had the chance to survive, so they were especially precious. Fire Ancestor Liu Nanbing was actually able to use this person as an outer sect steward. It was indeed a bit unexpected. "When and where did your Earth Fire Dragon Crystal appear?" Chapter 623 The Horizon Is Fragrant Chapter 623 The Horizon Is Fragrant There are two kinds of people in this world, the strong and the weak. Strong believers could face death and humiliation calmly, but they would never be subdued by humiliation. Even if they retreated temporarily, it was for a longer-term goal. As for the weak, they believed in power and were always filled with reverence for the rules. They would always follow the current blankly. Even if they stole a high position for the time being, they would not be able to get rid of the short-sighted nature and the fear and cowardice in their hearts. Ye He pointed at a corpse in the ruins and questioned Gu Tianyou, "What kind of person are you? Is this how you handle things?" Gu Tianyou said, "Many people escaped from the fire. Only a small number of people were burned to death. If you observe carefully enough, you will discover that every person who dies has a path to death." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "I''m not saying this to justify myself. I just want to tell you that this is the way the Heavenly Dao chooses the fate of all species. In your eyes, I''m a murderous devil king and a cold-blooded and merciless executioner. But under the Heavenly Dao, I''m just a Daoist on behalf of the Heavens." "You are sophistry!" Ye He said disapprovingly, "If it weren''t for the fire set by your Fate Firefox, these dead wouldn''t have had to face this cruel choice at all, and you''re just a bandit on behalf of the heavens." Gu Tianyou didn''t mind. He smiled gently and said, "If one of them were willing to stand up for Safina at that time, "There will be no fire. You might say that not everyone saw Safina''s despair, but you have to admit that there were many people you saw, but none of them were willing to stand up. Obviously, the justice and morality you yearned for were not recognized by more people." "I''ve never heard that person speak so righteously about killing innocent people." Ye He sighed and said, "And the most tragic thing is that he is speechless." "This is a cruel world. The vast majority of people believe in the pursuit of power." Gu Tianyou continued, "Under this belief, there is no one who is innocent, and no one who is not a match for each other. I do not need such a partner. We pursue strength, but we must not superstition it. Compared to free and independent will and partners who live and die together, strength is sometimes meaningless." "Don''t be so grand." Ye He said, "Your target is the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal. Obviously, this thing can make you stronger. If you don''t pursue strength, why would you risk finding the Blazing Fire Gate for this thing?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "You''ve been with me since the Spirit Mountain Buddha Realm. Have you ever seen me, Gu Tianyou, abandon any of my companions?" ''"The pursuit of power in this dangerous world entails taking risks. The path of the strong is destined to be uneven. From the moment I set foot on this path, I have already gained the consciousness of death. I absolutely believe that all my companions are the same. God''s Blessed City does not need lofty ideals and great goals. It only needs to live a free and fearless and noble life." "No matter how reasonable you are, it will not change the fact that if you only face this world in such a brave and ruthless way, you will one day meet someone stronger than you and take away everything from you in the same way," Ye He said. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "So this is a game of bravery. We gamble on fate, trust each other, and walk this path of no return. If we are destined to end up in someone else''s place, then we will embrace death." "On this path, Blaze Island is just the beginning. In the future, you will see more slaughter. They have appeared here and embarked on this path just like us. They are our opponents. I will never show mercy to them, because doing so is irresponsible to my companions who live and die together with me." "No matter how hard you try, it will only change the fate of a small group of people like you. To this world, what you have done is meaningless." Ye He continued, "It''s a pity that I still can''t convince you this time, but you can''t make me agree with your point of view. I''ll wait and see what your fate will be like in the future." Gu Tianyou changed the topic and said, "Perhaps we will know tomorrow when the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal appears. After all, Immortal Monarch Fire Virtue is a direct disciple of the Fire Saint. Remember when you told me that in the power system of the Divine Kingdom, there are Eighth Grade Immortals and Ninth Grade Saints. Could it be that Immortal Monarch Fire Virtue has not cultivated to the Ninth Grade Saint Realm?" Ye He sneered, "although you pursue strength, However, he didn''t know anything about strength. The word ''Fire Virtue Immortal Monarch'' represented the title given to him by the secular royal court. It had nothing to do with his strength at all. Fire Virtue Immortal Monarch Liu Yan was already the most talented Xiantian Fire Virtue practitioner in the Divine Kingdom many years ago. Even though he had been stuck at the Sub-Sage level for many years, he was someone that many Great Saints wouldn''t dare willing to provoke easily. " "That''s why." Gu Tianyou nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Brother Dao is indeed worthy of being the light guiding the way. Looking at the mirror in its shape, you have indeed not wasted any time in the Jade Void Heavenly Secrets Pavilion for many years, but I wonder what powerful magic treasure Liu Yan has on him?" Ye He said, "Xuanyuan Sect is as famous as Yuxu Sect. Yuxu is in charge of the Golden Lake of the Ancient Earth. Xuanyuan holds the secular Divine Kingdom in his hands. Although they belong to the same camp, they are actually at odds with each other. There are often conflicts between them. Even public duels between disciples are common. Therefore, how can I, a member of the Jade Void Sect, know about the treasures of Xuanyuan Sect?" Gu Tianyou said, "Know yourself and know your enemy. Tell me about the people you know about this." "You just let Big Lang Liu go, but now you''re asking me about Liu Yan. Aren''t you worried that our group won''t live until tomorrow?" Ye He''s mood wasn''t high, and his tone was stiff, "Or do you really think that Ancestor Blazing Fire has become famous for 800 years, and that he has completely lost his reputation?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s because he''s been famous for 800 years, After living for 900 years, I am even more certain that this old fellow cherishes his life more than anyone else. I dare to publicly burn down his Joyful Union Pavilion and then almost trample on Liu Dalang''s toad. When this old fellow hears the news, he will only be even more cautious. He already knows that I am here for the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal. The best choice for him is to wait for Liu Yan to arrive in time. Safena suddenly interrupted, "Boss, you''re so smart, This Blazing Fire Ancestor had always been the most afraid of death, A few years ago, a big Aryan man came up from Blaze Island, "There was a dispute over the alcohol. In the end, that person''s sword slashed down the Flying Flame Tower in the north of the market. Many people from the Blaze Sect surrounded that person and were chopped into pieces by that person. In the end, Patriarch Blaze personally arrived. We all thought that there would be a heaven-destroying battle. We were worried that in the end, this old fellow would actually reconcile with that person!" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "This old bastard really doesn''t have much of a beating." "So many of our subordinates have died and finally reconciled with each other. We don''t need to care about him just for this matter," he added. The flames dissipated and the sky darkened. There were three suns in the Sinian Origin Realm, but there was no moon. Only in high latitudes would there be night, and the further north, the longer the night would be, until it finally entered the Evernight Dark Region. In the depths of the Terminator Forest. It had been almost a month since he left Great Sun Dragon City. This was only the sixth night that Gu Tianyou had experienced. Actually, life on the ship wasn''t easy. Gu Tianyou spent most of his time hiding his primordial spirit in the Primordial Chaos Realm to participate in the evolution of the Heavenly Dao and comprehend the various Dao phases and Spiritual Rhymes in the nature of heaven and earth. This kind of boring life had been going on for a long time, and it was really a bit boring. After finishing the matter with Safina , Gu Tianyou decided to find something to be happy about in the face of the long night. This island was located between the northern subcontinent of the Divine Kingdom and Terminator Forest. It was equivalent to a resource transfer station. There were as many adventurers as a feather. With these adventurers, there would naturally be no shortage of industries that served adventurers. Long streets are full of wine shops. Gu Tianyou said. It seems that Liu Nanbing, that old fox, doesn''t intend to send anymore people here today. We can''t wait here all the time. It''s rare to encounter a long night. If we don''t have a good drink, we''ll be sorry for this rare night. Gu Tianyou took the lead, Ye He didn''t have time to follow him, and the others were a step behind. Along the way, wherever they passed, the crowd looked sideways, pointing and discussing, and even the juniors of the Blazing Fire Sect fell behind and quietly monitored. After walking for a while, they found that there were many shops, but everyone could not avoid them. Seeing the few people approaching, they immediately said that they were closed and would rather close their doors than do their business. After walking two streets, they finally arrived at an elegant restaurant. When they saw a few people walking forward, no one came out to say that they were closing. Gu Tianyou had been shut out all night. He didn''t care about it at all. He walked up and saw that there was a front at the door. It was written on the left and right of the Hundred Herbs Pavilion. It said, "There are flowers that are not thanked at four o''clock, and there are evergreen herbs at eight o''clock." The handwriting was ancient, elegant, and clear. Many disciples of the Blazing Fire Sect followed and stood across the street. After whispering, a few people hurriedly ran away. It seemed that they were most likely going to report to someone. Gu Tianyou and the others only did not see it, as if no one else had seen it. They walked straight into this restaurant that looked like there were more pharmacies than restaurants. The lower steps of the corridor were filled with Jasmine, Suxin, Musk Vine, Hibiscus, Cinnamon, Red Banana, and other items. The hall was also hung with Garan Wood, True Wax Dragon Saliva, and other fragrant pearls. However, Juexin''s intent was intimidating, and the room was fragrant. Gu Tianyou was knowledgeable, and he couldn''t help but praise that this shop was really generous! The shop assistant''s green hat was neat and neat. He quickly came forward and chanted a fatty before leading everyone into the shop. Then he asked, "Are you here to drink or buy medicine? Or do you have any hard currency to sell?" He glanced behind Gu Tianyou and the others and said, "We are an old shop run by the Chen Clan of Xingyang. No matter what you are here for, you will be our guests once you enter this door. We guarantee that you will be fair and honest, and that no one will chase after you to cause trouble." Xingyang Chen Clan? Isn''t this the old home of the Blessed Army? Why did you open the branch on Blaze Island? Gu Tianyou understood the reasoning behind this. The Chen Clan''s ancient medical skills were unparalleled in the world, so they naturally needed large quantities of herbal ingredients. Terminator Forest is undoubtedly an important source of raw materials. Their main purpose in setting up the restaurant here was not to sell wine, but to deal with the demon cores that the adventurers had brought back from the Forest of Terminator. Ye He smiled and said, "After walking two blocks, this one opened the door to welcome guests. However, it turned to my family of the Divine Blessed Army. No wonder the disciples of the Blazing Fire Sect didn''t dare to follow." Gu Tianyou said to the waiter, "We are here to drink. What good wine do you have?" The clerk said, "The best wine here is Chen Clan''s Hundred Herbs Yellow. It''s eaten. There''s a Hundred Herbs Banquet passed down from Chen Clan in Xingyang. It''s a bit expensive with meat and vegetables. However, the Snake Soup Bear Paste is available everywhere. Not only is it tasty, but it can also clear the wind, clear the eyes, and calm the mind." Gu Tianyou sounded interesting. This Chen Clan of Xingyang was indeed not ordinary. A mere clerk from a branch shop on Blaze Island had such a bearing. He truly deserved to be called a caste noble with a family background and heritage. He replied casually, "I''m new here and I don''t know what''s good for me. You can choose the best one and arrange a table for us." The waiter answered. He turned around and shouted loudly to the kitchen, "Grass essence is mushroom, wood Huawei ears, mountain treasures, old ginseng from the seabed, you never tire of eating, you never tire of praising me. VIP guests come to the door and order a table of first-grade dishes!" Gu Tianyou sounded interesting and couldn''t help but sigh, "This isn''t just selling wine and vegetables. It''s simply selling culture. If a shop like this were to open in the surface world, it would definitely make a lot of money." Ye He said, "The Chen Clan''s old brands are all over the world, not because of that little copper stench." Outside the shop, more and more people gathered at the Blazing Fire Sect, but they didn''t dare to take a single step over the lightning pool. The other guests in the shop were obviously affected. Everyone was worried that they would be affected by the fish in the pond, so they got up and checked out one after another. Gu Tianyou was the only guest left in the spacious lobby. After waiting for a long time, the first dish was finally served. It was a soup dish called Dragon-Phoenix Chengxiang. It was made from a hundred-step Red Chain Snake and a caragan mixed with some medicinal herbs. Immediately after, other dishes appeared on the stage, all of them exquisite delicacies with good color, fragrance, and taste. Each dish has an elegant name and a unique medicinal value. Ye He sighed in admiration, "This is the world famous Chen Clan''s medicinal cuisine. As expected, its reputation is well-deserved." The wine was the last to arrive. The yellow wine in the jar was slapped off the mud seal, and the fragrance of the wine immediately overflowed. The smell contained the fragrance of medicine, and it made one feel refreshed when they inhaled it into their noses. Although Safina and the others were foreign visitors, they had lived in the Divine Kingdom for many years and were familiar with the etiquette and rules of the Divine Kingdom. Gu Tianyou did not move his chopsticks, and they did not move at all. Even though the wine and vegetables on this table gave off such an alluring smell, they still resisted the temptation. Gu Tianyou picked up the cup, and Little Fox Maiden immediately poured a full cup and added wine to the others. Apart from Ye He who was calm, the others, including Gina, who could not speak, all stood up and politely spoke. A rank nine Demon King was already comparable to a vampire prince in the Witch Nation. In this world where strength was respected, people were already used to being filled with reverence for power. Gu Tianyou raised his glass and said, "Tonight, we will be one family. This kind of courtesy is only for once. This daddy doesn''t read much and is only a rough guy. He is the least used to the red tape. Everyone wandering in Jianghu is just having fun. If we continue to talk about the rules, wouldn''t it be troublesome?" From this cup onwards, drink freely, eat and drink freely. There is no difference between rank eight and rank nine on the table, only like-minded families. If you want to be more restrained, you don''t treat me as a family. " The atmosphere on the table gradually became lively, everyone drank happily, and the conversation gradually grew louder and louder. Boyette talked about Big Lang Liu and touched upon the experience of being exploited and humiliated by this person in the past. Seeing his timid appearance under the boss''s feet today, compared to his previous prestige, it was really hard to imagine the changes in this day. At this moment, a big man with blonde hair and blue eyes suddenly appeared outside the shop. He had blonde hair and blue eyes, a huge nose and mouth, and his entire body was filled with muscles that exploded. He was like a lion, and his leather armor was simple and crude. He carried a two-handed greatsword on his back and strode in. He came straight to the table of Gu Tianyou and the others. He opened his mouth and asked, "Did you burn Gu Tianyou from the Joyous Pavilion?" Gu Tianyou sat motionlessly and used his gaze to indicate that no one else should act rashly. "I am Gu Tianyou, who are you?" "Trump is also!" The burly man said proudly, "Stand up and follow me outside to have a battle between warriors. How about it?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Why should I fight with you?" Trump said, "Someone asked me to cut off your head. If you don''t fight with me, I won''t be able to repay my debt to Liu Nanbing. I''ve been on this island for seven years. This is the first time he asked me to do something, so you have to fight with me." When Gu Tianyou saw that this person spoke frankly and behaved with extraordinary heroism, he felt a bit of admiration in his heart. He smiled and said, "Even the Divine Kingdom Emperor knows that there are no lacking hungry soldiers. My stomach is empty now, so I''m not in the mood to fight with you." Trump was slightly stunned for a moment. He stared at the table full of delicacies, smelled the alluring wine, swallowed his saliva, and said, "No, I haven''t eaten two meals either. We''re empty against empty. It''s fair. Get your weapons and come out with me. You''re not allowed to fight in this room. Let''s settle this outside." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Rather than empty stomach to empty stomach, why not fill man to fill man? Why don''t you sit down and eat and drink enough with me? Let''s go out and compete as much as we want, okay?" Trump was stunned for a moment before suddenly pulling a chair and sitting beside Boyt, he said, "Eat as you please. Are you afraid you''ll run away?" With this lion-like outsider, everyone''s chatter dimmed down a lot. Focusing on the food, he unknowingly drank a few jars of wine and most of the dishes were bottomed out. The burly man was like no one else, and he drank too much and ate too much without restraint, continuously clicking his tongue in praise. Gu Tianyou repaid the debt with a full meal. Everyone stood up together. Trump stood up, looked at the broken cup on the table, and asked, "You don''t want any of this, do you?" Then, he took off a sweat towel from his body and spread it on the table. He packed all the remaining straw mushrooms, dried mushrooms, fungi, dried meat, and celestial shells in the bowl, ignoring the filth of the soup and directly stuffed them into his bosom. "Can we go out and fight now?" Gu Tianyou looked at him with interest. Chapter 624 Starlight In The Sludge Chapter 624 Starlight In The Sludge He had the ability to live a poor life, and he couldn''t see a single flattering bone beneath his body. Under the gaze of the enemy, he calmly packed up the leftovers. This Trump clearly wasn''t just strong in his heart. His inner world was different from the secular values. "Eat someone else''s mouth short, take someone else''s hand short." Trump carefully tidied up the leftovers on the table, reached out and picked up the two-handed sword on the stool. He stood up and said, "For the sake of this meal, I''ll cut off one of your arms. It''s enough to return Liu Nanbing''s favor." As he spoke, he strode out of the Hundred Herbs Pavilion. Standing on the main road, holding his sword in both hands, he waved his hand and a green light pierced through the sky. Trump said proudly, "True Martial Swordsman Trump challenges his first step!" "Green Dou Qi!" Rafah cried out involuntarily, frightened, his expression even uglier than the sword light. Little Fox Maiden snorted coldly and was about to rush forward. Gu Tianyou stopped her horizontally and said, "He is at the ninth stage and has a great treasure sword in his hand. You don''t have the means to protect yourself. It''s too risky for you to pass by like this. This is a fight between men. Let me do it." Qiu Ling''er''s eyes were somewhat hesitant and vague, but she still obediently stopped. Gu Tianyou gently pinched her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry." Safina reminded, "Boss, be careful. This person is the Aryan Great Swordsman that Liu Nanbing didn''t dare to attack back then." Gu Tianyou smiled at her and said, "If I lose, you can take the six of them away and fly anywhere." Safina shook her head and said, "I''m sure you won''t lose!" Ye He chuckled, "Not to mention that there are no people in this world who can''t lose, even if there are, it''s not Big Boss Gu''s turn, right?" After hesitating for a moment, he finally couldn''t help but remind him, "This Great Swordsman cultivates the True Martial Sword Dao, but he uses a western-style two-handed greatsword. His Dou Qi has already reached the dark green level. Do you know how terrifying his attack power should be?" Gu Tianyou did not listen and slowly walked to Trump. Trump said, "Aren''t you a Warlock? Aren''t you going to distance yourself from me before you start?" "Sword!" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and a rainbow flew into the air, hovering in front of him. "Sword celebrity Rainbow, weighing three jin and seven taels, eight inches long, made of meteoric iron beyond the heavens." These words are similar to the scenes he saw in the movies made in Hong Kong when he was a child. He actually spoke with great momentum. Trump was slightly surprised and nodded. "So you are also a member of the Sword Dao. My sword is called the Three Generals. It weighs 900 jin and is one and a half meters long. It is made of meteoric iron." He purposely replied in Gu Tianyou''s tone, "The Zhang Clan''s True Martial Sword Dao I cultivated is not the same as your Niandong flying sword. This third general can cut through seventeen layers of the Heavenly Policy Treasure Armor, but his speed may not be slower than yours. Be careful, I plan to cut off your left arm to return favor." Speaking of which, the sword had arrived! Trump made a decisive move, his two-handed greatsword didn''t have any fancy. He slashed down Huashan Mountain and headed straight for Gu Tianyou''s face. Gu Tianyou knew that both his physical strength and soul cultivation were far inferior to his opponent''s. He knew that he could only outwit his opponent in this battle. He took a step back with his large sword. The sword''s momentum was exhausted, and his remaining intent was endless. A green light sprayed out, and the sound of air splitting seemed to cut through the air. The sword aura was easy to dodge, but the sword aura condensed from the green battle qi couldn''t be easily dodged. Flowing Rainbow stabbed at Trump''s wrist with her two-handed greatsword, soundlessly but at lightning speed. At the same time, Gu Tianyou moved sideways to the left. A ball of lightning clouds gathered at the tip of his finger, quickly releasing a dark blue thunderbolt. Trump waved his hand to block the rainbow. The thunderbolt hit him on the head, and there was a ball of green light that turned the thunderbolt invisible. At this moment, Gu Tianyou had already pounced on him. Trump was shocked. The opponent in front of him had completely overturned his previous combat experience. A moment later, it was the Lightning Mage''s method. Previously, he had used the flying sword, but now, he was actually a Sword Dao Warlock. He actually pounced over like a Taotie ferocious beast. The grey fog at the tip of his fist shrouded the lightning. It was clearly the method of a Martial Arts Great Master who had entered the Dao with his fist technique. This punch of Gu Tianyou''s coincided with the Laws of Space and Time. The power of thunder clouds was used at the tip of the punch, and it could be said to be an attack that he was determined to obtain. The opponent was worthy of being a Green Dou Qi realm expert in the sword dao. He decisively changed to a single-handed sword and used his free hand to retaliate with a punch! The fist wrapped in green Dou Qi collided with the fist in the lightning cloud. Lightning exploded, and green energy overflowed in all directions! Trump remained motionless, but Gu Tianyou flew backwards like a broken kite. Everyone only said that Gu Tianyou had suffered a huge loss. Even Wild Crane believed that Gu Tianyou was a challenge that exceeded his level and overestimated himself. At the very least, he would be seriously injured this time. Trump''s expression changed. His face was pale and his hands trembled slightly. His expression was filled with shock and disbelief. "Surnamed Gu, what level of lightning power is this punch of yours?" He asked in horror. The moment Gu Tianyou''s feet landed on the ground, he silently swallowed a small portion of the Earth Vein Spirit Root of the Chaos Origin Realm, finally neutralizing the backlash power brought about by the forceful annihilation of the black lightning. Even so, he was still so oppressed by the recoil that he was speechless. After letting out a long sigh of relief, he slowly said, "Forget what fist I used. Winning against you is a good fist!" As he said that, he flew up and pinched Trump with the rainbow falling from the sky! "Wait!" Trump shouted and took a few steps back. He waved his hand and said, "Stop fighting. I''ve already been injured by the shock just now. If I continue to fight, I can only receive two more punches from that powerful fist technique of yours." "So you''re going to admit defeat?" "I didn''t lose, and neither did you!" "Let''s suspend the truce," Trump said. "Let me take my food home and fight you to the death!" "You didn''t take care of this just now, but you think I''m weak? This battle will definitely end soon?" Gu Tianyou asked reluctantly. Trump blushed slightly and nodded, "I didn''t expect to feel the challenge of death from someone of your level. I need to settle the aftermath. Otherwise, I''m worried that I won''t be able to display my true strength, but I''m being disrespectful to your flying sword." Gu Tianyou couldn''t find half of the pride of a martial artist in his entire body. At this moment, he really wished that he would always be so polite and never display any real strength. ''"Since that''s the case, we can only temporarily let this battle go. Do you welcome us to accompany you back to settle down with our little family?" The man said. He had already carried the three generals behind him, so he finally changed his words to "Since that''s the case, you and I can only temporarily let this battle go. Do you welcome us to accompany you back to settle down with our little family?" Trump hesitated for a moment before nodding, "It''s fine to go. There''s only one old man in my family who''s dying. If I die after this battle with you, he''ll be completely alone. It''s only a matter of time before he dies of hunger." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the other end of the street. Gu Tianyou followed, and the others had no choice but to follow along. Ye He asked Gu Tianyou halfway. Just what kind of power did you use to break his green battle qi and even shake the confidence of this peak Sub-Saint Great Swordsman in winning? That punch was an Annihilation Black Lightning that was only inferior to the Chaos Divine Lightning. Although it was only a remnant line of lightning that could not be completely released in the Primordial Chaos Realm, it was more than enough to break through the defenses of a peak Sub-Saint Great Swordsman, Green Dou Qi. Gu Tianyou did not intend to tell Ye He the truth. The Annihilation Black Lightning came from the Primordial Chaos Realm, and the Primordial Chaos Realm was Gu Tianyou''s greatest trump card for survival. If it weren''t for Old Huang and Young Master Yi''s life-and-death brothers, even Ye He wouldn''t have revealed a single word of friendship. Had to say haha, right? From the looks of it, he lacks resistance to lightning spells. I guess this fellow is most likely of a sharp gold physique. Anyone can hear this prevarication, but Wild Crane doesn''t get to the bottom of it. He only says, "I believe that sooner or later, you will have to answer my questions." The journey took seven turns and eight turns, following Trump. The deeper he went, the harder the road became. The area was filled with crude and low-rise dwellings. The streets were filled with sewage, and the stench was extremely disgusting. Feces could be seen everywhere, and there were even some paper towels used by women in private areas that were hanging red and casually thrown away by the roadside. Moreover, they saw the corpses of more than a dozen children at the foot of the rubbish mountain beside the road. "Is this where people live?" Gu Tianyou sucked in a breath of cold air and suddenly felt a stomach full of stench that would pollute his intestines if he walked from behind. Walking on the road, with a deep kick and a shallow kick, it felt like they had arrived at an African refugee camp. Trump turned around and said, "Old man likes to live in this kind of place. If you follow me, you''d rather sleep on the mountain." "Is this old man your master or your father?" Gu Tianyou asked. "Neither," Trump said. "Although he taught me my swordsmanship, he didn''t accept me as his disciple." As he spoke, Trump brought everyone to a dilapidated house and stopped. A tall door was erected in the middle of the three-foot fence. The black painted door had many bronze buttons nailed into it, and even the ring beasts were beautifully carved. The little fox girl thought it was interesting and covered her lips and smiled, "Are you trying to fool yourself or fool a ghost by making such a beautiful gate and creating such a low wall that even the little thief can''t block it?" Trump paused for a moment, then turned around and said, "Don''t talk nonsense if the little girl doesn''t understand. The old man said that this is etiquette and rules. The three-foot wall jumps over is a villain, and the nine-foot door blocks all gentlemen. Living in this shabby world, our hearts can''t be shattered. This door represents our mentality and face." Gu Tianyou smashed the smell, and he immediately felt that this sentence was so deep that my heart felt. In this world, people can distinguish between noble and inferior. However, the value of a person does not lie in the group of people born, the environment in which they live, or the wealth in their pockets, but in the nobility of their world outlook in their hearts. The noble person is sincere and confident, has the path, is polite, falls but does not fall, even if lies in the mud, in the eye also has the starlight brilliant; As for the lowly ones, even if they lived in ten million luxurious houses, they were still a bunch of bags of grass. They acted without dao, were illusory and ignorant, and their exits were dirty. They were tall and inexpensive. They lived in a luxurious courtyard that was ten thousand feet tall, and all they could see was mud everywhere in their eyes. Suddenly, he became curious about this old man. Chapter 625 Life and Death Request 1 Quick Chapter 625 Life and Death Request 1 Quick Trump pushed open the door and Gu Tianyou signaled the others to wait outside. The others were a little worried. Gu Tianyou said that if a Green Dou Qi Great Swordsman had such despicable intentions, how could he live in such a place? After saying that, she followed him inside. The four walls of the dilapidated house were empty, but they were cleaned clean. There was an old man sitting on the only wooden bed. He was skinny, his cheeks were fleshless, and his eyes were sunken. His pair of deep eyes were pitch black as ink, and he could not see any emotions. His eyebrows were white, and he was neatly combed. His clothes were old and clean. Sitting there motionlessly, he turned a blind eye to this stranger Gu Tianyou. Unknowingly, he would really be regarded as a dried corpse. Trump walked into the room, carefully sorted the food in his arms, and pulled out a small wooden table from under the bed. "The old man hasn''t spoken in years. He probably won''t speak anymore. Please forgive me for my bad manners." This fellow''s voice was actually exceptionally gentle, and it was completely different from the rough Great Swordsman from before. He put the food in order and said, "Eat. After this meal, we might end up together. You''ll have to find another way to eat." The old man nodded, indicating that he had heard. Then, he picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that he must be very hungry, so he ate very quickly. However, he ate very calmly, and did not panic and humble at all. The pair of chopsticks in his hand seemed to have intelligence, like a beating elf choosing the flavor he liked from the dishes with both hands. What if this pair of chopsticks were replaced with a sword? Gu Tianyou suddenly had this thought, and he was shocked first. He suddenly realized that every move the old man used to control the chopsticks was in accordance with the Heavenly Dao. Whether it was angle or precision, it was already amazing to the extreme. This was an effect that could only be achieved when the Laws of the Wind were applied to the extreme. It was not so much eating as deducing a superb sword art. He had already mastered every move, merging them into every subtle movement. Trump stared at the old man until he finished his meal and put down his chopsticks. "I promised Liu Nanbing that I would do something for him. Yesterday, he sent someone to my workplace and said his request. He thought it was something he could catch, but he didn''t expect it to be very troublesome ¡­" "You''re injured. You were struck by lightning." Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in the old man''s deep and empty eyes. He said in an extremely deep voice, "Yin Lightning entered your body and invaded your dantian. Your green Dou Qi has been blown away. You can''t recover in three days. What are you going to use to continue fighting with him?" "Why did you suddenly speak?" Trump was first shocked, then explained under the old man''s gaze, "A man promises. He has a sword in his hand, and he has a way in his heart. As a swordsman, he should not have the thoughts of life and death. Even if he is defeated, he will fight to the end!" The old man said, "Foolish, I also said that the promise of a gentleman is constant, and the promise of a lowly person is changing. What kind of thing is Liu Nanbing and the others? Do you still need me to remind you?" Trump was stunned for a moment and said, "But when we first arrived, I killed so many people and didn''t argue with me. I even allowed us to settle here and helped us hide this from the Blessed Army. This is something we have to repay." The old man said, "This is a small favor. The Chen Divine Blessed Army did not stop their pursuit of us because he concealed it from us, but you used a gentleman''s promise to return the favor. Do you think he is worthy of it?" Trump was a little overwhelmed by his question and hesitated, "Are you telling me to go back on my word?" "Foolish!" The old man said in a deep voice, "You are seriously injured and have done your best. You have already fulfilled your promise. What is there to talk about reneging on your promise? The promise of a lowly person will come to an end as soon as it is pointed out. Do you understand?" ''"Then what kind of person is Liu Nanbing? You''ve worked hard to earn a living on this island these past few years. With your ability, even if you don''t live well, you won''t be able to live like this. Have you ever thought about why our days as men are so bitter?" "Isn''t it because of the low pay for hard work that I can''t eat much money left?" Trump said. The old man laughed strangely, "You stubborn fool, you still don''t know. This Liu Nanbing was entrusted with the task of monitoring our father and mother. The Blessed Army didn''t do anything that day, so it has nothing to do with him." Trump was shocked, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The old man said, "If it weren''t for your foolish desire to work for Liu Nanbing, I wouldn''t be bothered to say this to you, seeing that life and death are in an instant." Trump asked again, "Why haven''t you spoken all of a sudden these past few years?" The old man said, "It''s not because you can''t say it, but it''s because the reason you don''t say it now doesn''t exist anymore. It''s not important to say it or not." "What do you mean?" Trump scratched his head and said, "I''m confused by you." "Slowly, you''ll know." The old man suddenly looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Have you ever married a child?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "To tell you the truth, I am the father of the two children." The old man nodded and said, "Then there is nothing to regret." "Then he asked," Are all the young people outside with you? " Gu Tianyou nodded in agreement and asked, "What is the purpose of this old gentleman''s question?" The old man looked up at the sky. Through the tattered roof, he could see stars everywhere. The starry sky of the Origin World seemed to be close at hand, and he would feel extremely shocked at any moment. The old man was not in a hurry to answer Gu Tianyou''s question. Instead, he stared at the starry sky and muttered to himself, "That''s where the essence of the Heavenly Dao condensed!" "Dad," Trump warned, "I''m asking you something." The old man sighed softly and pointed at the hole in the roof. "Look at how charming the starry sky is. I only hate to see it on this Blazing Fire Island. It takes me a few days to see the starry sky. It''s far inferior to seeing it in the depths of the Terminator Forest. I can see it whenever I want." He then looked at Gu Tianyou as if he had just woken up from a dream and said, "There are many old words and many old roots. Older people like nostalgia and nostalgia. You are amused." He looked at the hole above his head and continued, "there ''s an old friend up there, Just as he was looking at this place, The reason I''m reluctant to speak, It was because he had been observing Blaze Island, "As soon as I speak, he will immediately notice that this old fellow wants something from me. He has been thinking about it for many years. According to his temper, as long as he doesn''t get it in the end, he won''t let go of anyone who might have anything to do with it. So I asked you if you''re married." This old man''s words were profound and difficult to discern. He seemed to be in his twilight years, but he had eyes that could see through everything. The charm of a relic that was forgotten by both of us could easily make Gu Tianyou feel his powerful spiritual world. "What if I don''t let it go?" Gu Tianyou looked at the old man''s fiery gaze and asked, "Will you kill us all?" "Young man, do you think the scariest feeling in the world is death?" The old man sighed and asked. "That depends on what kind of death it is." Gu Tianyou didn''t care at all. "How about destroying both body and spirit?" The old man''s eyes emitted two cold lights, causing people to tremble. "It''s over in one go. It''s a good ending. You should have this kind of awareness when you walk this path." Gu Tianyou looked at him fearlessly. "Then tell me what kind of death method would scare you?" The old man suddenly became interested. Gu Tianyou said, "The most terrifying thing is the imperishable form of the soul, falling into the hands of others, not being able to survive, not being able to die, an orphan soul, a wild ghost, being trampled upon by others." The old man said, "As far as I know, if you fall into the palm of my old friend''s hand, it will only be countless times more painful than this method of death." Gu Tianyou tilted his head in disapproval. "If that makes you happy, I''ll listen to it for now." "Young man, do you not believe me?" The old man''s eyes suddenly shone with a strange light. He said, "How would you feel if someone first gave you a feeling of happiness in the world, then suddenly took everything away, destroyed everything in front of you, and gave you an almost eternal life, allowing you to slowly experience the pain of heart-shattering and bone-shattering?" "Life is worse than death." Gu Tianyou said, "However, there is still hope for revenge. I will do my best to cultivate. Even if time cannot dilute everything, it can at least bear witness to my revenge." "Mm, you said the same thing." The old man nodded and continued, "But you soon discovered that there is no hope for revenge. Not only is the other party powerful, but he is also your most important relative. He did this just to temper your temperament and make you the strongest person in the world, or even surpass him." The speaker is unintentional, the listener is intentional. Gu Tianyou remembered what Old and Bad Sun had done to him. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and even had some desperate thoughts. There seemed to be a voice in his mind saying, "Why fight?" Isn''t it easier to accept fate than it is now? No! Let go of everything, life will only be left to drift with the current, this daddy has fought until now, what I want is definitely not this result! Gu Tianyou''s heart suddenly cleared up. He said resolutely, "If there really is such a person, then I will surpass him and take away everything he cares about, fame, rights, wealth, and imprisonment forever in the way that he disapproves of." "How easy it is to say." As the old man laughed, the skin on his face gathered together, forming a bitter expression that was even more wrinkled than a ring. He said in a low voice, "You should know that this person is already one of the most powerful people in the world. He has a great goal and extraordinary strength. Even one of his subordinates is not someone you can match. So what do you think?" Gu Tianyou said, "Life is nothing but pleasure in hardship. I will live with patience and wait for the opportunity to surpass him. The heavens reward me. I do not believe that there is no chance." The strange light in the old man''s eyes gradually subsided, and his tone carried a trace of surprise. "I clearly found your inner demon, but I can''t eliminate your fighting spirit. With your shallow cultivation, it''s really strange that you have such a strong will." As he spoke, he suddenly waved his hand. Gu Tianyou felt a huge suction force sucking him over. He wanted to fight against it, but he was shocked to discover that there was nothing he could do. At this moment, golden light scattered down from the sky like a rain of flowers. A loud voice came from the sky, "Zhang Boxun, the Sea of Bitterness is boundlessly turning around. At this point, aren''t you going back to the Ancient Land with me?" Gu Tianyou looked up and saw a huge golden Buddha statue floating in the air, covering the sky and covering the sun, wrapping around the entire Blazing Fire Island or even larger space. Suddenly, the old man''s voice sounded in his mind, "Leave this dirty head to me to deal with. His goal is two swords, one of which I cast into Trump''s three generals, and the sword and people will entrust it to you. Whether that fatal sword can really slay Zhang Baoqi one day will depend on how great your fortune is!" "Bandit Bald Donkey, the sword is here. I''ll fight you today!" A streak of black light soared into the sky, and the old man called Zhang Poxun''s body and sword merged into one, piercing through the air through a hole in the roof. Chapter 626 Golden Light Dance in the Sky, One Night Fish Dragon Transformation Chapter 626 Golden Light Dance in the Sky, One Night Fish Dragon Transformation Golden light danced in the air, and the fish dragon changed overnight. Gu Tianyou could only see one black and one yellow ball of light split apart in the air, but he seemed to hear countless intense collisions. The black light transformed into a gigantic phantom, and it was vaguely a treasured sword. The golden light was still the image of the Buddha. He clasped his palms together and firmly fixed the gigantic sword that seemed to be about to split the heavens and earth between his hands. The thunderbolt lightning mountain was about to be destroyed, and the ten thousand zhang sea water floated into the air. In an instant, the black clouds pressed down on the city, and huge water overflowed into the sky. Seeing that the entire Blazing Fire Island could be destroyed. "Thief Bald Donkey, Old Madame and Sword are all here, yet you won''t even let go of this city full of people?" Zhang Poxun said angrily, "This Northern Lands is your Buddhist temple. There are many believers below. Are you in such a hurry to drag them into your Six Daos of Samsara?" Was this a battle at the True Saint level? Gu Tianyou was shocked, but Trump stood there like a fool. At some unknown time, Ye He and the others had already walked in. Apart from Ye He who seemed to have sensed something, even the little fox girl Qiu Ling''er had a blank expression. She was actually completely unaware of what had happened above! "What happened to the black light that flew out just now?" Ye He asked. Gu Tianyou raised his head to look at the starry sky. The two Saints had already reached the sky. Zhang Boxun intentionally lured the Shakya Sectlord away to prevent the Blazing Fire Island from suffering from the calamity of a pond fish. This was called a fight between immortals and mortals. The Sect Leader of Shakya clearly wanted to eliminate future troubles and kill everyone. Zhang was trying his best to protect Trump and the three generals in his hands. The others didn''t even know that at that moment, the entire Blazing Fire Island had been reduced to ruins. "Didn''t you see what happened in the air?" Gu Tianyou asked. Ye He and Gina looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "Only Poverty Dao saw a black light soaring into the sky, but he didn''t notice anything else." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and knew the reason behind it. It must be because Sect Leader Shakya didn''t want everyone to see his true body, deliberately concealing everyone''s five senses and six senses. However, he could not conceal that black light. Wild Crane came from the Jade Void Ancient Land. Perhaps Zhang Poxun wanted him to see it, or perhaps he had some special method to see it. He could only explain, "We''ve met an expert. I''ll tell you the details later. We''ll talk about it after we leave this place." Gu Tianyou couldn''t understand why he could see and hear everything that was happening in the air, and could even clearly sense the changes happening in the sea around Blazing Fire Island. Others, on the other hand, seemed to be unaware of this. Even Ye He couldn''t explain it when he asked. In the Hundred Herbs Pavilion, a middle-aged man walked out of the shop. A green light appeared in the void and said to the Void Spirit Realm that was shrouded in golden light. "Sect Master is fine. Chen Baishao of Xingyang pleads for mercy from Sect Master. Don''t destroy this area of water and soil." A loud voice sounded from the golden light, "So Mr. Chen is also in the city. The former met with your father and brother at the Sage Gathering of the Golden Lake of the Ancient Land. It can be considered a fate. Normally, this face should be given to Mr. Chen, but ¡­" Chen Baishao said, "Blaze Island is an important transit point connecting the ancient trade routes of Terminator Forest. The millions of people on the island are excluded. This place is even more important to the smooth supply of millions of medicinal ingredients in Terminator Forest every year. My father and elder brother attach great importance to it. That is why I recently sent Baishao over to personally take care of it." Gu Tianyou and the others walked through the city. Everything that happened in the sky was clear to them. Looking at the others, it was as if they were still in the dark. The Sect Leader of Shakya in the air said, "Second Master has broken through this golden barrier and must have broken through to the Minor Saint realm. I would like to congratulate the Chen Clan''s Three Saints first. In the future, they will be comparable to the Sword Saint Heavenly Emperor''s Zhang Clan." Chen Baishao said, "Speaking of this matter, I have to thank a little friend who is walking in this city for his kindness. Without his Five Virtues Spiritual Root, my father''s Heaven Returning Holy Pill could not be refined. My father, Tuan Wolong Yuan, expected that the young man would suffer this calamity, so he sent Baishao here to protect this transit station." "That''s why." The Sect Leader of Shakya had apparently restrained Zhang Boxun and said, "Does that mean that Second Teacher won''t stop me from taking away the Sword Emperor?" Chen Baishao said, "The sect master has set up three small spiritual worlds, He was also a first-rate figure among the Utmost Saints, "Even the Sword Emperor is no match for you. Baishao is only a newcomer to the Minor Saint Pass, so he is obviously not qualified to be the sect master''s opponent. I only hope that the sect master will let go of the tens of millions of creatures on Blazing Fire Island and the little friend who has some grudges with me. If the sect master is willing to give me a large amount of golden flour, Baishao is willing to hand over another pill from the Chen Clan." Gu Tianyou and the others were originally aimlessly walking down the street. Now that they heard the conversation between the two Saints in the air, they changed their minds and immediately led everyone towards the Hundred Herbs Pavilion. Sect Leader Shakya hesitated for a moment and said, "To tell you the truth, Second Master, I have a matter entrusted to me by a fellow disciple of the Unity Sect a few days ago. This matter has something to do with the little friend whom I met with. Now that Second Master has asked me to do it again, this matter really makes me feel embarrassed." The old thief was clearly starting the price from the ground. Gu Tianyou secretly felt disdain in his heart. It turned out that cultivating to the True and Sacred Realm was still unavoidable. Because of the preconceived impression, Gu Tianyou had already regarded Zhang Boxun as his opponent, so he naturally classified the Sect Leader of Shakya as an opponent. Chen Baishao asked in surprise, "Exactly who is this External Transformation Sect Leader? Why did he have to make things difficult for the little friend who crossed over from below? Previously, he had no causal connection with the Skyquaking Origin Realm, and his cultivation realm was only at the eighth stage?" Sect Leader Shakya said, "That Alienated Sect disciple of mine is a Sage Loose Cultivator. He crossed the border a few days ago and was entrusted to bestow a Samsara Tribulation on that young man." "Baishao is willing to personally gift another Dragon Tiger Golden Pill to the sect master, but what do you think?" Sect Leader Shakya pondered for a moment and said, "The Alienated Sect member said at that time that if the heavens should not be tribulated and this young man should not fall into reincarnation, then there is no need to force it." Chen Baishao immediately said, "Baishao thanks the sect master. On behalf of my brother, Chen Hongyao, my father, Patriarch Danqing, invited the sect master to Xingyang to talk about the heavens in his spare time." Sect Leader Shakya said, "When the Xingyang Golden Core Gathering comes next year, I will definitely come and disturb you." The conversation between the two saints was clear to Gu Tianyou from beginning to end, but the other people''s reactions were still ignorant. Even Trump, the green Dou Qi Great Swordsman, had followed Zhang Bo Xun for many years, but he was completely unaware of what had just happened. He didn''t know what Zhang Poxun had done to him. At this moment, this guy was like a wooden chicken that was dumbfounded. He seemed to have forgotten a lot of things and only knew how to follow him foolishly. Along the way, they arrived at the Hundred Herbs Pavilion. It was almost dawn, but there were still lights in this place. Everyone fished in. The servants in green hats immediately warmly welcomed the guests and let everyone into the private seats inside. Gu Tianyou let out a long sigh of relief when he felt the tremendous pressure from the sky disappear. Zhang Poxun had been taken away by the Shakya Sect Master. It was estimated that Chen Baishao''s two seemingly precious pills had also been blackmailed by this bald thief. If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of this Chen Clan''s Second Mister, Brother Tianyou would have died even if the heavens had truly blessed him. At present, this level of confrontation was still too far away from Brother Tianyou. Just now, Sect Leader Shakya mentioned that he was entrusted by others to make things difficult for this daddy. Was this fellow Alienated Religion really someone? Or was he just spouting nonsense to force Chen Baishao to give him more chips? If it was the latter, it would be better. If it was the former, then it would be really bad. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he thought about who among the people he could offend was qualified to become an Alien Cult member of a great figure like the Sakyamuni Sect Master, and even asked him to do something. Thinking about it, it seemed that there was only one clue, Old and Bad Sun. And this sinister and sudden way of doing things was in keeping with his usual style. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but curse at Sun Mingshen in my heart for not being a thing. Even if I''m not welcomed by you, I don''t need to pack up so endlessly. With a thought, he immediately remembered that there must have been a great change in the surface world of Heaven''s Blessed City. I''m just not sure what Old and Bad Sun will do. Since arriving at the Sinian Origin Realm, many things that were not completely understandable in the past had gained new understandings. He remembered that Chu Huaixiu, a madman from Mount Yin Wolf City, had once told him that the Heavenly Dao of the Pangu Origin Realm was extremely restrictive to cultivators. Regardless of whether it was martial artists or Warlocks, once a cultivator broke through to the Eighth Stage Realm, they would be able to see the Heavenly Secrets. Therefore, they would have to damage one of their five senses and six senses. Otherwise, they would suffer the Heavenly Tribulation. For many years, Hu Rumeng had perfectly suppressed her cultivation below rank eight, which was the reason. Because of a fierce battle in Communist Azure City, King Ming had no choice but to use his full combat strength. Finally, he was unable to suppress his cultivation, which was why he lost a pair of moves in response to the tribulation. Sun Jingfei''s ancestor, that old monk Yuankong, not only destroyed a pair of moves, but also deaf his ears and dug out his tongue. Absolute Sound Sense, Lustful Sense, Flavor Sense. From this, one could imagine how profound his cultivation was. Under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao of the Pangu Origin Realm, Sun Mingshen was still able to kill a peak Great Saint of the Monster race like Hanba, whose combat strength was not inferior to that of a first-rate Utmost Saint. Obviously, his strength was even higher than that of the Round Sky. Such a figure should have been competing for supremacy in this Splendid Heavenly Dao''s Shockwave Origin Realm, but he didn''t hesitate to isolate the two worlds and stay in the surface world. There was obviously a reason for this that wasn''t known to ordinary people. Chu Huaixiu once said that in the Pangu Great Thousand Worlds, the peak of the eighth grade was already an extremely important peak combat strength. Those who could reach this level in the Pangu Origin Realm were all outstanding figures in the Sinian Origin Realm. When the spatial and temporal barriers of the Ancient Sinitic City were broken and the two realms were completely connected, these peak Eighth Grade characters in the Pangu Origin World would rapidly grow and evolve to an inconceivable level under the nourishment of the Heavenly Dao of the Ancient Sinitic City. Sun Mingshen never forgot to trick me. It seems that he has already succeeded in Sacred Heaven City. It is estimated that the barrier of the Ancient Shocking Dawn City has been broken by him by now. Otherwise, he would not have sent any Alienated Fellow Cultivators over. Once Zhendan Ancient City was taken over by him, the talented people of Heavenly Blessing City would immediately become his focus. At this time, he definitely didn''t want me to go back alive and cause trouble for him. Gu Tianyou was full of worries and was puzzled. Other than Wild Crane, who still had some will, the rest of them were all ignorant as they sat there unwillingly eating their meals. At this moment, the door suddenly opened from the outside. The servant in the green hat walked in happily and looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "May I ask who is Mr. Gu?" Gu Tianyou replied. The waiter bowed and smiled apologetically, "My second gentleman is in the back hall. Please come over and sit a little less." Chapter 627 Miraculous Medicine Chapter 627 Miraculous Medicine "The branches of the heavens, the trees of the mortal world. Zeng He Chun and He Qiu, also forgot the dynasty and forgot the dusk." Second Mister was dressed in green, and five strands of black beard floated in front of him. His appearance was strange and immortal. "A true sage would rather wet his clothes than walk randomly. What this Mr. Ru Zhen of the Li Clan said is really deep to my heart," he said as he saw Gu Tianyou walk in with a roll of Mirror Flower Fate in his hand. Gu Tianyou had never read this book, but he knew that it came from the surface world. He was secretly shocked, not sure what this great figure who had already reached the Saint realm meant to him. Chen Baishao continued, "Mr. Gu suddenly encountered a strange thing. His heart was not in chaos. He walked calmly, which is exactly in line with the mood of this sentence. That''s why this old man sighed with emotion. The Chen Baishao of this old man was called Mr. II by his peers because of his second step. It''s a small matter to ask Mr. Gu to come over." Hearing this, the old man did not know that he had heard the news that he had broken through the Buddha''s Light Spirit Formation of the Shakya Sect Master and bargained with the bald thief. Gu Tianyou felt a little relieved. He only acted as if he didn''t know anything. He cupped his fists slightly and said, "So it''s the senior from the Chen Clan. This junior is the barbarian Gu Tianyou. May I ask what kind of advice Senior has summoned?" Chen Baishao''s eyes lit up as he smiled at Gu Tianyou and said, "Under the Buddhist light barrier of the Sect Leader of Shakya, those below the Utmost Sage level who are protected by the Spiritual Treasure Formation will be confused, their moods difficult to understand, and they will be trampled upon by others, just like his friends. Other than the Yu Xu Sect''s Little Taoist Priest who is protected by the Spiritual Treasure of Jade Void, everyone else is like this." "This Buddha Light Spirit Formation is no small matter. Even though that little Taoist priest has a top-grade True Spirit Treasure Jade protecting him, he can only retain a third of his consciousness. However, you don''t seem to be affected. This old man didn''t find any spirit treasure aura on Mister. This is truly strange." Although Gu Tianyou''s cultivation was shallow, he had gained the ability to see through the myriad of illusions in the world with his divine ability of transforming into the Heavenly Dao. Although the Buddha Light Spirit Formation was strong, it could not obscure Gu Tianyou''s perception. However, this Primordial Chaos Realm was the biggest secret in Gu Tianyou''s body. Anyone who did not have the confidence to put it in could not tell him under any circumstances. It was inappropriate not to say anything. People were separated by their bellies. Although they knew that the Chen Clan''s Three Saints had no malicious intentions, it was hard to guarantee that he would still be like this after knowing the truth. If it was deliberately concealed, it would be easier for people to be overly worried. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly remembered that he had encountered Chen Hui from the Divine Blessed Army when he left Great Sun Dragon City. He said, "Actually, it''s because this junior ate a spirit root immortal herb since he was young. Although his cultivation is shallow, his five senses and six senses are much more tenacious than ordinary people. Although he can''t see through the Buddhist Light Spirit Formation, he is not affected by it." "So it''s like this." Chen Baishao said with a slight forehead, "That is most likely the Five Virtues Spirit Root. Do you still remember giving a centurion of the Divine Blessing Army a few of these Spirit Root Immortal Grasses?" Gu Tianyou pretended to be absent-minded and said, "It turns out that Senior is here for this matter." Chen Baishao smiled and said, "You can also say that." "But not entirely," he added. "This old man is here for one thing, and for another, for one thing." Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Xingyang Chen Clan''s One Sect and Two Saints, you are a senior expert. What can I do for you?" "There is a skeleton in the cupboard." Chen Baishao said, "This old man has a profound granddaughter. She went astray. She followed the Heavenly Dao Ancestor, Chu Yunhan, and has been living in the Great Western Continent for more than three years." "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this, right?" Gu Tianyou interrupted. Chen Baishao calmly took out a small square box from his bosom. Putting it on the table, he pushed it in front of Gu Tianyou and said, "This is a Heaven Returning Recycling Pill. Although its medicinal power is not comparable to the Five Virtues Immortal Grass, its efficacy is the most suitable for a young man like you who hasn''t crossed the threshold of the eighth grade. It costs five cubes of high-grade spirit jade in the Sinian Origin Realm, and it is priceless." "Don''t refuse," he added. "This is only for Foundation Establishment." He took out a jade token from his bosom and placed it next to the wooden box. "This is the seal of the Chen Clan Trader. With this token, you can withdraw it from any Chen Clan shop in the world, as long as it doesn''t exceed fifty cubes of medium-grade spirit jade ¡­" he added. "What exactly do you want me to do?" Gu Tianyou was impatient and interrupted, "Didn''t I tell you? I can''t help you with this matter." Chen Baishao smiled and pointed to the outside. "You can''t help me, but the little Taoist priest over there is an important figure who follows the Heavenly Dao. I believe that as long as you are with him, you will meet my foolish child sooner or later." "If I''m not mistaken, then the little Taoist priest is a disciple of the Li clan who has been undercover in the Jade Void Heavenly Secrets Pavilion for many years." Gu Tianyou did not expect that Ye He would be recognized by him. He knew that he could not deny it, so he could only ask, "So what if I met him?" "If you meet her, give her this token. Tell her to come home if you have enough trouble. Don''t be afraid of tiring yourself. The old ancestor is here to support her when the sky falls." Chen Baishao sighed and said, "This child was bewitched by Chu Yunhan''s monstrous words. What kind of revolution did she foolishly go to? She even went to such an inconvenient place as Great Western Continent. She was personally brought up by her ancestor. She was spoiled and did not suffer any hardships in life. When she left, she did not bring much entanglement with her. Every time the ancestor thought about it, he would be very worried." "Just a gift?" Gu Tianyou confirmed and asked, "Why can''t you go to Great Western Continent?" Chen Baishao said, "This is a rule that has been laid down for many years between the Divine Kingdom and the Great Western Continent Federation. When you reach a certain level in the future, you will naturally know." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you know the old man with the sword who lives in the harbor slum?" Chen Baishao said, "Sword Emperor Zhang Boxun, the younger brother of Sword Saint Zhang Boqi among the three Saints of Xuanyuan, is astonishingly talented. He used to be known as a peerless figure with exceptional talent." Gu Tianyou said, "The moment he disappeared, he left behind a big problem. That Trump was injured. I don''t know what happened, but his brain doesn''t seem to be working. Since you have an old friend with him, can you keep this person for me?" Chen Baishao smiled and said, "If possible, why should I let my old friend suffer there for so many years?" Afraid that Gu Tianyou wouldn''t understand, he added, "The foundation of the Chen Clan is in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. Although Zhang Poxun and I have been classmates for many years, and we used to be ministers of the hall, and we have a deep relationship, it''s not good for us to offend the Zhang Clan too much." "That senior doesn''t seem to be in a good condition," Gu Tianyou said. Chen Baishao said, "His matters are very complicated. I''m sure that there won''t be any fatal dangers." "So I have to take Trump with me from now on?" "This old man is trying to make things difficult for my old friend. Please, sir." Chen Baishao clasped his fists and bowed. "That child has a strong temper. He was partially sealed off by my old friend, but his abilities will not be reduced by half. Sir, you intend to travel around the world. With him following you, you will definitely be a great help," Chen Baishao said. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "What exactly did Mr. Chen Er tell you?" On the boat, Ye He grabbed Gu Tianyou and didn''t let go, asking endlessly. "There really isn''t anything important. It''s just to repay the favor of the spiritual root immortal herbs that I sold to Chen Hui earlier and give me a medicinal pill." Gu Tianyou casually replied. Ye He''s eyes lit up, "The pills of the Chen Clan are unparalleled in the world. What kind of miraculous pill did he give you?" Gu Tianyou said vaguely, "Ordinary goods have already been given to me." Wild Crane noticed that Trump was staring blankly in the direction of the harbor. He held his sword in both hands and slashed at the void. "What happened to the Green Dou Qi Great Swordsman? Why did he suddenly become this stupid in less than a night?" Gu Tianyou could not explain the process to him in detail, so he simply acted like a rogue, "Ask me, who am I going to ask?" Ye He said unhappily, "You still said that you should be honest. Do you have the slightest sincerity to hide your attitude of not letting Poverty Dao know anything?" Gu Tianyou smiled mysteriously at him and said, "Don''t you also have many secrets that you don''t want me to know?" Ye He knew that there was something wrong with him, and Doukou was not his opponent. He snorted angrily and changed the topic, asking, "In six hours, the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal will appear. What''s your plan?" "What kind of plan do you want?" Gu Tianyou glared at him and said, "Steal from him, and then sail away." Ye He said, "You''ve already alarmed the snake. Aren''t you worried that the other party has already prepared to lay a trap?" Gu Tianyou''s face was filled with arrogance, "He''s nothing but a snake. This daddy used to be called a Mountain Beating Tiger. I''ll scare his dog courage first, and then crush his dog egg today." Ye He said, "Have you forgotten the Fire Virtue Immortal Monarch Liu Yan who sat down as a Fire Saint?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Trump and said dismissively, "Isn''t it just Fire Deya Saint? With this quasi-Great Saint Great Swordsman, does this daddy need to pee on him?" Wild Crane sneered, "Isn''t there only one Fire Deya Saint?" Do you think there are many cultivators with five virtues in the Origin World? If it weren''t for his extraordinary talent, how could he enter Fire Saint Liu Yunhuang''s eyes? Not to mention this quasi-Great Saint level Great Swordsman, even a True Great Saint would not be able to take advantage of Liu Yan''s bare hands if he did not possess the talent of the Supreme Saint Dao. Remember this poor saying, in the Origin World of Skyquaking Dawn, one looks at treasure and two looks at talent and three looks at realms. " Gu Tianyou was slightly displeased by his confession, but he understood what he meant. This Liu Yansheng was a direct descendant of the Fire Saint. His talent was high enough to challenge him. In addition, he had a powerful magic treasure to protect his body. His strength was simply not something an ordinary Great Saint could contend against. A mere Green Dou Qi Great Swordsman who had just been teased seemed to be a bit inadequate. Ye He continued to remind him, ''"Don''t forget that there is still Augustus chasing after us. This Fire Ancestor has a lot of friends in the Northern Lands. Perhaps he already knows about the case we have done in the Great Sun Dragon City. One Liu Yan is enough for you to drink a pot. With Augustus and the others, how much confidence do we have left with the cards in our hands?" He paused for a moment before continuing, "Unless the senior who helped us defeat the Zhao Clan battleship suddenly appeared that day can also participate in this matter." This fellow has been circling around for a long time, waiting for me here. After all, I still want to know more about this daddy. Gu Tianyou could see through Ye He''s thoughts, but he could not avoid the question he had asked. He thought to himself, "We can''t let him know about the Primordial Chaos Realm. Although Old Li and the Precious Sun Dragon Tree are useful, they can''t be used frequently. Otherwise, it will inevitably cause people to suspect that they are used more often." From the looks of it, the best option was to try his best to increase the strength of himself or someone close to him. Thinking about it, Old Huang was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. Unfortunately, Mr. Chen Er only gave him one Recycling Pill. Suddenly, he thought, "If this daddy also learns how to concoct pills, wouldn''t it be wonderful?" Chapter 628 Wanxiang Renaissance Chapter 628 Wanxiang Renaissance Looking at the dragon light, he knew the ancient sword. Treasure Qi was a distinguishable pearl. In this world, only medicines were not enough to know their uses. In the past, Shennong tasted the taste of a hundred herbs. One day and seventy poisons, it was the physician Fang Xing. Shennong''s king of the world, drawing eight gossip to understand the feelings of ghosts and gods, farming to save the harm of life, declaring medicine to treat disease to save the life of the heavens. Mr. Dan Qing cared about Xing Yang and thought that he would do his best to be a sage by breathing in leisure time, wandering the prescription skills, and browsing through the medicinal properties of the herbs. Li Zhongkui had long since memorized a book of herbal medicine. He wrote it down casually and explained it to Gu Tianyou word for word. First, the physician tasted all kinds of herbs from Shen Nong, then he said that he would develop in Mr. Dan Qing''s hands and become one of the mainstream sects in the world. This herbal medicine scripture was written by Mr. Dan Qing. All the doctors in the world, be it the direct descendants of the Chen Clan or practitioners of external medicine, all regarded this book as an unparalleled classic. Old Li was born in Great Confucianism, and he was also the Prime Minister of the Divine Kingdom. His lecture level was very high, from Yin and Yang to the Five Elements, from physical properties to pharmacological changes, there was not a single word to say. Gu Tianyou was drowsy from hearing this. The cultural foundation is too poor, it is really rotten wood can not be carved. There were still six hours left before the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal appeared in this world. The flow rate of time between the Primordial Chaos Realm and the outside world was thirty times faster. In the Primordial Realm, there were only 180 hours left. A full half month was enough to do something. When Old Li told Li Zhongkui about the idea of learning from Chen''s pill refining, he immediately agreed. Gu Tianyou first analyzed the reforging pill that Mr. Chen Er had given him and discovered that the ingredients inside this miraculous pill that was famous in the Sinian Origin Realm seemed to be a little ordinary. However, with the help of a special combination and a grasp of the changes in the temperature, the effects of the medicinal properties were used to the extreme. Li Zhongkui said that Chen Danqing was the number one pill recipe master in the Sinian Origin Realm since ancient times. This Heaven Returning Recreation Pill could be said to be one of his lifelong proudest works, and it was very famous in the Origin Realm. A medicinal pill was either the best or the best. Sometimes, if the medicinal properties were too strong and the usage was unreasonable, the immortal herb spirit root would also become a life-stimulating poison. A true pill master must understand how to make the best use of everything and use it rationally to maximize the effects of the pill. It''s easy to say, but hard to do. The Primordial Chaos Realm was still at the initial stage of the Heaven and Earth Realm, and all living things were vigorous. In principle, plants and vegetation could be used as medicine, but its practical application was a very complicated matter. If he didn''t understand the pharmacological properties and randomly used it, it would be easy to make a big mistake. Old Li''s words were reasonable, but Brother Tianyou really didn''t have the mood to slowly learn this herbal medicine scripture. He thought to himself, "Shennong can taste a hundred herbs and become a doctor. As the founder of the Primordial Chaos Realm, how can I not learn from him?" Looking at the Primordial Chaos Realm, the towering Ancestral Mountain had already reached a height of 10,000 feet. What was most lacking right now was the fusion of various metal elements. The rare metal elements obtained from Madam Zhao were just a drop in the bucket. Because of the lack of gold in the five elements, the growth rate of the Ancestral Mountain''s evolution had slowed down. To Gu Tianyou, extracting resources from the Ancestral Mountain was unwise. In fact, Gu Tianyou wished he could get countless resources from the outside world to replenish his Yin Yang and the five elements in order to promote the absorption of primordial chaos elemental energy in the Origin Realm. At the foot of the mountain, the mountain gradually calmed down, forming a vast plain with fertile wilderness. The higher the mountain range, the larger the area of the Fertile Plains, and the greater the climate of the Great Thousand Worlds. All kinds of energies converge and interact to promote the evolution of nature. The primordial chaos energy that could not be sensed or touched at the end of the entire space was the source of energy for all these changes. Li Zhongkui hurriedly stopped Gu Tianyou from tasting the herbs. He said that his master was in charge of the Heavenly Dao of the Origin Realm, and the transformation of the nature of all things would change with his heart. As long as it was the plants and vegetation in the Origin Realm, it wouldn''t make much difference to you. It was best to choose one of the people who had accepted this kind of thing. For example, Yang Muxiu. His Origin Consciousness had already been erased by his Master, and he was currently in a state of ignorance and chaos. All he needed to do was for his disciples to come forward and teach him pharmacology and medicine, and encourage him to taste all kinds of herbs. In the future, he would definitely be able to accomplish something. Old Li continued, "The origin realm has just reached the Wanxiang stage. Even the foundation of the Yin-Yang Three-Aspects Four-Aspects Five-Elements hasn''t been completely established yet. Master is in charge of the Heavenly Dao, ruling over all things. There are countless things to worry about. Although a physician belongs to the Grand Dao, to Master, he is just the end of the path." "Now in the Primordial Chaos Realm, The Five Elements Yuan Spirit still lacked Geng Gold and Fire Virtue, And the evolution of living things has been going on, Without the guidance and control of the Four Symbols Spirit Beast, "They only rely on their instincts to evolve. They only know how to kill each other. After observing, disciples discovered that this phenomenon is not very helpful to the evolution of the Origin Realm. The rate at which they consume and absorb chaotic elemental energy is very slow. They kill each other before they mature. The remains after death are too tiny and can''t form much vitality fertilizer." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you mean to introduce the Four Symbols Spirit Beasts to teach these creatures how to grow and evolve? Through their growth, they can promote the evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm?" "Master is holy." Li Zhongkui explained, "Bee pollination, bird feeds, and all kinds of beasts compete. All living things need to survive is the kinetic energy that promotes the evolution of primordial chaos origin energy into the natural phenomena. However, the creatures bred in the primordial chaos realm at this stage are all ignorant, tiny, and savage, and foolish creatures without sexual laws are far from enough to satisfy their needs." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Can I bring in some creatures from the outside world?" Li Zhongkui said, "It''s not absolutely impossible. We just need to be more cautious. When a beast evolves into a demon, it has a great divine ability. However, the beast nature in its bones is hard to remove. Once the wild nature breaks out, it is easy to follow its instincts and cause great damage. Therefore, this disciple suggests that Master choose the Four Symbols Spirit Beast first." Gu Tianyou said, "The four spirit beasts in the Pangu Origin World are Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird. I heard from Wild Crane that the ones in the Zhendan Origin World are Water Spirit Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon, Wind Spirit Black Tiger Profound Altar, Earth Spirit Turtle Futu, and Fire Spirit Fire Scarlet Golden Crow. Is there anything special about it?" "Yes." "The Four Elephant Spirit Beasts correspond to the Earth, Feng Shui, Fire, and Heavenly Flying Beasts, Earth Beasts, Amphibious Beasts, and Aquatic Scales. These Four Elephant Beasts cover the four dimensions of the Great Thousand Spirit Realms, and they are indispensable. They can only be used as the Four Elephant Foundation if they move from time to time," Li Zhongkui said. Gu Tianyou nodded and smiled, "Although you call me your teacher, you actually taught me a lot of things." Li Zhongkui hurriedly bowed. "Master Zhisha disciple, You rule the Heavenly Dao and rule all things, As the ancestor of the evolution of heaven and earth, The root of the founding primordial spirit, Ever since disciples entered the Origin Realm, "Your horizons have opened wide, and your spirit has flourished. What you have learned is better than what you have seen in the past hundreds of years. Everything you have learned is thanks to your master. The ignorance of your master is only a small part of the story. As a disciple, picking up loose ends and filling in gaps is an internal affair. I absolutely do not dare to be praised by your master. Please take back what you said just now to prevent your disciple from feeling terrified and dao heart." Gu Tianyou was very happy to hear what he said, but on the surface, he waved his hand carelessly and said, "Alright, let''s call it a slip of the tongue." "Guide Yang Mu Xiu to taste all kinds of herbs as soon as possible. Also, Zhao Hongyan can send her a job to have the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree give her a dream, teach her some Buddhist techniques, and have her practice a religion among those people." Li Zhongkui hurriedly said, "Master is still thoughtful. These people have learned cultivation techniques. Once their abilities become greater, their ability to survive and reproduce will be enhanced. With their flourishing population, they can naturally accelerate the absorption and evolution of primordial chaos elemental energy. The most important thing is to let them know how to worship the Heavenly Dao and gather the will of all living beings for Master." In the Good Fortune Dragon Lake, two black lotuses swayed at the same time. One of them was already the size of a millstone, but it was still in its infancy. Gu Tianyou walked closer and Li Zhongkui hurriedly introduced him, "Martial Uncle Haoran''s Innate Fiendgod Body has already taken shape. However, it will still take some time for his soul and body to merge perfectly. He has a life and death nature. In the future, he can control the path of life and death and open up a cycle of reincarnation to collect his soul and soul." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There''s no hurry. The Good Fortune Dragon Lake is evolved from the black dragon Ao Kui''s body, the Xuanhuang Blood Lake. Its ability to absorb and convert primordial chaos energy is far superior to other spiritual lands. Let Haoran stay here for a few more days and lay down his foundation as firmly as possible." Li Zhongkui said, "This disciple once served as a spirit ghost judge in the Pangu Origin Realm. He has a slight understanding of Samsara''s path of life and death. You can leave the matter of Martial Uncle Haoran to me without worries." "Mm, you should put in more effort." Gu Tianyou said, "Also, don''t delay your cultivation with the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. When I encounter unsolvable problems in the outside world, I will need you two to step forward at any time." Li Zhongkui said, "Disciple and Junior Brother Bao Ri will definitely work a hundred times harder and live up to the expectations of our master." Gu Tianyou expressed his satisfaction and nodded affirmatively. "As long as the two of you can become saints as soon as possible, I will be even more confident in the outside world." With his hands behind his back, he said, "Come, let''s go to the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake and see how miraculous this Recreation Pill is." The Golden Lake of the Ancestral Mountain was located deep within the core of the Ancestral Mountain of Nian Li. The so-called Golden Lake was a lake formed from earth fire lava. The evolution and purification of the metal elements within the Ancestral Mountain and Huo Ke Gold were completed here. In the entire Primordial Chaos Realm, the Geng Gold Spiritual Energy here was the purest. Beware of the golden pool, there was a huge black iron floating in the air. On a stone platform, Old Huang, with his long hair messed up in the air, was waving his arm and controlling the huge black iron. He was absorbing more heptagon gold energy from various angles. The enormous black iron was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Occasionally, large dross would peel off from it. Li Zhongkui said, "Ever since Martial Uncle Huang arrived here, he has been concentrating on studying how to use the Heavenly Gold Spirit. The large amount of rare metals he obtained from Madam Zhao a few days ago have already been thrown into this golden pool. This black iron was condensed from his broken saber after absorbing countless Heavenly Gold Essences. Martial Uncle Huang is refining this black iron into a saber." Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at the huge metal block that looked more like a golden staff than a saber. "Is this a treasured saber? I didn''t see it. It looks a bit like a stick." As they spoke, the two of them came to the stone platform. Gu Tianyou took out the wooden box and asked, "Is it alright to delay you for a while?" Huang Yong''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat. With his spiritual power, he could borrow the Geng Gold Soul Form to control this huge black iron. However, his cultivation was still shallow and his soul power was limited. This control ability is also limited. At this moment, the lamp was running out of oil. Seeing Gu Tianyou arrive, he hurriedly retracted the black iron. The huge black iron suddenly started to spin. As its speed increased, its shape became smaller and smaller. In the end, the metal outside completely peeled off, revealing a simple broken blade that was pitch black like ink inside the core. The lightning returned to Huang Yong''s hand. "Big brother, why are you here? Is there anything I can do for you?" "I''m here for your saber!" Gu Tianyou handed the wooden box over and said, "Take this medicine and then go out with Big Brother to chop people down!" Chapter 629 World Of The Strong Chapter 629 World Of The Strong What is happiness? He jumped out of the valley and found his lover by his side. Safena was cleaning, and the Boyett brothers moved the food that had just been purchased from the small boat to the big boat from generation to generation. Rafah secretly pinched Safina''s butt as he passed by. Safina turned around and looked at the pearl he handed over with a fake hint of joy. Her eyes blossomed with laughter. "A pearl is a temple built around a grain of sand." Ye He drank at the bow of the boat and looked at everything before his eyes. He said in a disappointing tone. Safena looked at the pearl with her hands full of love and did not raise her head. "Pearls are pearls, but you have to have so much emotion." Boyt hurriedly refused, "Mr. Li Chen, why do you need this kind of rough work? Why don''t you continue to help Mr. Luo with those machines? That thing is too complicated. We really can''t help." Li Chen said, "Before you boarded the ship, I did all the rough work. I was already used to it." Luo Yi leaned out of the cabin wearing a strange-looking mecha and asked Ye He, "Where''s Boss Gu? He''s still in seclusion in the bottom cabin?" Ye He glanced at him and said, "You''ve been working on this mecha for so long, yet you managed to create such a thing? Why don''t you tell Boss Gu and ask him to get me three pieces of high-grade spirit jade? Why don''t I build a bridge for you and buy a Radiant Sacred Armor? Anyway, he has money." "How much is not enough for him to spend randomly." Luo Yi casually added, "Don''t look at my mecha, "Every single one of these parts has been selected from countless. It doesn''t look good, and its power is absolutely astonishing. Furthermore, I''ve finally figured out the secrets of the miniaturization of their reactor. I''ll install a few of these on our ship later, and Guanbao will be able to drag you all into the air." Ye He said, "I think you''ve gone crazy. Don''t end up turning yourself into a robot." Luo Yi said, "You really don''t have to provoke me with words. I''m thinking about how to integrate man with machine and control the reaction of the machine with the sensitivity of nerves. Now I have a little idea, but I can''t overcome the side effects of nuclear energy on the human body. If there are other alternatives to energy, I might be able to figure out the real thing for you." Ye He said disdainfully, "Do you think this kind of robot is something rare? The Great Western Continent Federation formed an army of robots thousands of years ago. All of them are made up of elemental bodies. A single thought of a true sage''s cultivation would cause all these idiots to fail." Luo Yi said, "What you''re talking about is a pure robot with only program commands and no spirits. What I''m researching is something that completely combines control systems with humans, possesses human emotions and all advantages, and also possesses mechanical power." "I''ll listen to you bragging as soon as you come out." Huang Yong dressed in black, his long hair hanging down his shoulders, suddenly walked up from the bottom of the cabin and said, "According to your imagination, the robot that you created is casually at the peak of the eighth grade. As long as you are willing to invest in materials, your strength can be improved. With the help of mechanical weapons, that''s enough." Ye He said, "The reason you''re saying this is because you haven''t seen the true power of a magic treasure. There are countless iron shells in the Great Western Continent Federation. In front of a top-grade magic treasure, these outsiders are simply unable to withstand a single blow. Otherwise, the Great Western Continent Federation would have already captured the Divine Kingdom." "It was precisely this self-satisfied mentality that allowed the Great Leader to close the gap between him and the Divine Kingdom for thousands of years." Gu Tianyou walked up the deck from the bottom of the cabin and went straight to Luo Yi. He said, "Young Master Yi, just continue in the direction you like. Big Brother will always support you. Didn''t someone say that you can buy Brightlight Sacred Kai by bridge just now? Let''s get three sets back first and slowly study them. It is said that the energy supply of that thing relies on spirit jade." Luo Yi was very happy and said, "Alright, I''m serious about what you said. I''ll firmly remember it. The next step will depend on the ability of the Taoist priest." Ye He put the wine gourd into his storage jade butterfly and said, "As long as someone can afford it, there will naturally be a way to get what you want when you arrive at the Destruction Forest Poverty Dao." Gu Tianyou instructed Li Chen, "Go and call the man who is playing with the big sword. I want to take him out to do some work. Before leaving, I have something to say to him." Li Chen turned around and asked, "Master, this disciple also wants to follow." Gu Tianyou happily agreed, "Alright, count you in." He turned to Luo Yi and said, "You don''t have to go. This battle is no small matter. It won''t work even if you go with your new mecha. You''re at the strategic level, so you shouldn''t participate in such a battle at the tactical level." He turned around and asked, "Daoist Priest, do you want to go?" Ye He said, "In any case, Poverty Dao has already boarded the ship of thieves. Rather than being a cowardly turtle, it would be better to sacrifice one''s life to accompany a gentleman." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily, "Good luck, then I''ll count you in as Dao Brother." She turned around and instructed the little fox girl, "Gina, stay on the boat. You are responsible for accompanying her. Don''t let her run around and talk nonsense." Qiu Ling''er originally wanted to go with her, but Gu Tianyou did as he said, so she had no choice but to accept. She accepted the order and said, "Master, don''t worry, this servant will definitely accompany Miss Gina." Ye He said unhappily, "What did Poor Dao say to you just now about sacrificing his life to accompany a gentleman? He turned around and was slapped in the face by a lowly person like you." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "It''s better to slap your face than to lose it. Let''s be gentlemen first, so that there won''t be any room for change in the future if something bad happens." Ye He said, "Tell me about your plan. When do you plan to leave?" Gu Tianyou said, "My goal is to snatch back Ao Guang, build a new city between the Federation and the Divine Kingdom, and take down a mere Blazing Fire Island." Ye He said disdainfully, "If you dare to say those words in front of that black light last night, I will admire you for being a man!" Gu Tianyou''s current strength naturally didn''t dare, but he wasn''t embarrassed after being exposed. He laughed loudly and said, "Ox nose, whatever you say, this daddy will always do as he pleases." Trump walked over dejectedly with the three generals holding the big swords in his hands. "How is it? Are you still upset that you can''t remember who you are?" Gu Tianyou asked. "No." Trump actually shook his head and said, "The thing that troubles me the most is that I can''t remember any relatives. Isn''t it too strange to live alone in this world without even a loved one that I miss?" Gu Tianyou said, "I really can''t remember. There''s nothing you can do about it. At the very least, you already know who the people on this ship are. You look like this, and you''re obviously from the Great Western Continent. I plan to go there to find a relative. You can come with us. Perhaps you''ll meet someone who knows you, so don''t you know everything?" In the future, we will be partners who will fight side by side. We will enjoy the same fortune and share the same hardship. If I have one bite, I will have yours. What do you think? " "I''m not sure where I''m going, but one thing I''m sure of is that you saved me," Trump said. "Someone important to me told me before I lost my memory that I could get back what I lost as long as I stayed with you." Wild Crane stared at Trump from the side. At this moment, he suddenly leaned over and said, Looking closely at Trump''s old uniform, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be wearing a swordsman''s uniform from the Federation Temple Academy. The Temple Academy is the third largest academy in the Sinitic Origin World. It is located in the center of the Federation, Gordon City. If you analyze it carefully, you must have come from the Federation Sacred Land," he said hesitantly. Trump was stunned. Apparently, Wild Crane''s words didn''t evoke any memories. Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Temple Academy? What else do you see?" "Temple College is the most important institution in the Federation, founded by the Church of Light, the Magic Guild and the Paladin Alliance, "He enjoys an extremely high status in the Federation. Only Hebrews and Aryans from the Atlantis galaxy are eligible to study. Brother Trump''s clothes should be the uniform for swordsmen from Temple Academy, so I suspect that Brother Trump is most likely from a noble family in the Great Western Federation." Gu Tianyou praised, "Brother Dao is worthy of being well-versed in knowledge and memorization. With just such a single piece of clothing, you can see so many things. Just now, you said this Temple Academy was so awesome. Why did you only rank third in the Origin Realm?" "Naturally, it''s because there are other universities that aren''t inferior to or even more awesome than it." Ye He said, Tian Yi Academy, the first of its kind in the Ancient Earth Jade Void Daoist "There are no fewer than a dozen Utmost Saint Empyreans coming out of this academy. To name a few, Empyrean South China, Sect Leader Shakya, Sect Leader Amitabha, Confucius Saint, King Saint, Chen Hongyao, the current Sect Leader of the Chen Clan, the Zhao Clan''s treasure refining grandmaster Zhao Yuanlong, and other sages have all studied here." "People from different sects are studying in the same academy?" Apart from being shocked, Gu Tianyou was even more curious. He asked, "Brother Dao, you have studied there before, haven''t you?" Ye He nodded and said, "Before there was any change in my family, I learned the evolution of magic from Teacher Zou Yan. Later, I was recommended to the Jade Void Heavenly Secrets Pavilion. In fact, all the elite disciples of the Jade Void Sect had studied there, because the three deans of the academy were the Three Saints of Jade Void." "That''s why." Gu Tianyou suddenly nodded and asked, "Which academy is the second ranked academy?" Ye He said, "Naturally, it is the Xuanyuan Heavenly Capital Academy established by the Xuanyuan Sect. It is known as a non-discriminatory academy and can be accepted by both humans and demons." After pausing for a moment, he added, "Apart from Tianyi College, which is ranked first in the rankings, the other two families are actually in dispute. It''s just that Tiandao''s personal feelings are closer to Xuanyuan. In fact, the three academies often compare with each other. If you push it carefully, the results of the Temple Academy will be slightly better." "Brother Dao is profound. With Brother Dao''s help, I am no less powerful than Mr. Gao Zu Yu Zifang, and I am like a lamp guiding the way at sea." Gu Tianyou kissed his ass and said, "It''s him who runs the school. When this daddy''s new Heaven''s Blessed City is built, he will also find a geomantic treasure ground to build a Heaven''s Blessed Academy and a large group of female students to participate in their contest. They are used to using beauty traps to stir up the chaos in the world. Isn''t that great?" Ye He said mockingly, "You should just daydream about it. Even if you really want to set up this kind of academy, no girl would dare to go to school." Safina laughed heartily and agreed, "If the boss builds this academy, Safina is willing to be the first to sign up." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If you go, you''ll be a professor. If you don''t go for anything else, you''ll be fascinated by these six kids. You can''t let you be a student." After making a few more jokes, Gu Tianyou restrained his mockery and flew with Huang Yong, Trump, Wild Crane, and Richson towards the small golden lake where the fire dragon crystal appeared in the depths of Blazing Fire Island. Chapter 630 Plunderer Chapter 630 Plunderer The goal was to give birth to a fire-attributed gem within a hundred years. The opponent had tens of thousands of disciples and an 800-year history of rise and fall. Facing such an enemy, Ye He asked Gu Tianyou if he had any tactics. The answer was only one word: Kill! Whoever could put his finger on the dividing line between good and evil was the one who could feel the true nature of his soul. Absolute good people and absolute bad people do not exist. Compared to you and me, a devil-like person might be a sage in the eyes of others. And vice versa. So put away our cheap compassion and don''t look for innocents with our opponents. Because we are plunderers, slaughter without excuses is for our freedom of faith and for brotherly families who share happiness and suffering. The entire periphery of Flame Mountain had already been surrounded by the disciples of the Blazing Fire Sect. The huge formation formed a huge gravitational field. There was only one way to enter and seize the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal that was about to appear in this world. Gu Tianyou shouted. Trump took the lead in swinging his sword and slashed out a green light. Li Chen''s fist burst into two golden mist. The green light and golden light exploded in the crowd, creating a bloody path. The crowd on both sides tried to close the bloody path. Huang Yong waved his hand and a huge broken saber flew up from his back, hacking into the air. The huge Geng Gold Spirit seemed to be about to split the entire mountain apart. Countless broken arms and limbs flew up from the crowd. As they wailed, the five of them stepped onto the bloody path and arrived at the center of the battlefield. On the edge of a lava lake, a group of large red-robed men carried a fire dragon, and a person sat high above them. He was dressed in a red robe and embroidered with a ball of golden flames. His face was white and he had straight features. He didn''t look more than thirty years old. He glanced at Gu Tianyou and the others with contempt and spat out two words: Array! The crowd quickly gathered around, and everyone was doing their own job, searching for their own location, quickly forming a gossip formation. Before leaving, Trump was fed a small portion of the Spirit Root Immortal Grass by Gu Tianyou. His entire body surged with strength, and his fighting spirit was so high that it was almost uncontrollable. Seeing this, he hurriedly swung out his sword in an attempt to block their movements, but the powerful green Dou Qi was neutralized by the unique spatial force field formed by the formation. The others also attacked. Li Chen''s Golden Dou Qi, Huang Yong''s Mountain Piercing Saber, and even Wild Crane sprayed out a green bean, exploding with countless balls of flames. Although they caused certain casualties, they did not shake the foundation of the formation. They were all absorbed and neutralized by the opponent''s spatial force field. The person in front collapsed and was quickly filled in by the person behind him. The grand formation circulated, and an invisible force field enveloped the five of them, as if victory and defeat were no longer in suspense. The person on the fire dragon said proudly, "I was a wise and resourceful person, but it turns out that they are only five men. Do you really treat my 800-year-old foundation as nothing? A fire dragon formation will entertain you well. Outside Trump, everyone else quickly report to the Grandmaster Sect. Otherwise, none of them will want to live!" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Little He only shows his sharp horns. Are you so awesome?" With a casual move, the sky was filled with thunder clouds in an instant. Thunder and lightning fell down like a heavenly lake, easily breaking through the spatial force field. Countless bolts of lightning accurately struck the heads of the disciples of the Blazing Fire Sect, killing and injuring thousands of disciples in a short period of time. "You''re such a vicious devil!" The face of the man on the fire dragon changed drastically. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and shouted, "Relying on the benefits of magic treasures, you killed thousands of disciples of our Blazing Fire Sect in one move. Aren''t you afraid that the Heavenly Dao won''t allow you to do so?" "Are you the Fire Dragon Ancestor?" Gu Tianyou asked loudly. "My Patriarch and Immortal Monarch Liu Yan have already escorted our guests into the Fire Dragon Fortune Ground. I am the inner sect deacon, Liu Jiong. I have been ordered to stop anyone from approaching." As he spoke, he suddenly stood up and threw off his robe. He revealed a blood-red spear that looked like a dragon and shouted, "If you want to enter from here, ask me if I agree to this fire dragon spear first!" A magic treasure? Gu Tianyou glanced at the wild crane. The latter nodded slightly and said, "It seems that the grade is not low." Liu Jiong lifted his spear and flew down the fire dragon, blocking the only path. Li Chen threw a punch and a ball of golden light exploded from his fist. The fire dragon spear in Liu Jiong''s hand suddenly grew longer and wrapped around Li Chen''s arm like a poisonous dragon. The poisonous fire erupted, and Li Chen''s entire body was instantly exhausted. Golden light erupted from his entire body as he struggled to free himself. However, this fire dragon spear was able to retract freely, and Li Chen could only use his Golden Dou Qi to resist the destruction of the poisonous fire. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and pointed at Liu Jiong, intending to attack Wei to save Zhao. However, the dragon head of the fire dragon spear suddenly raised its head and spat out a ball of golden flame, blocking a thunderbolt from Gu Tianyou. Just as Huang Yong was about to go over with his broken saber, Ye He suddenly leaned forward and said, "Leave this person to me to deal with." A ribbon appeared out of thin air and Ye He chanted incantations. Like a spirit snake, the ribbon flew over and bound Liu Jiong from top to bottom. The user was controlled by someone else, and the fire dragon spear lost control of its mind and immediately lost its spirituality, retracting back. In that instant, a dragon mark had been burned on Li Chen''s arm. This was the power of a magic treasure. No wonder the cultivators of the Origin World of the Skyquaking Realm spoke of it when they were relatively strong and weak. They looked at the realm with their eyes on the treasure and the second on the realm. This Liu Jiong''s cultivation was also within the eighth grade. Just because he had this fire dragon spear, he left the ninth grade Origin Realm''s Li Chen helpless. In just a single face-to-face meeting, he had almost destroyed one of his arms. Gu Tianyou was shocked. He glared at Ye He and said, "You really hid a lot of stock. What kind of treasure is this?" The ribbon tied up Liu Jiong tightly, and Ye He did not show any complacency on his face. "This poor dao is called the Primordial Chaos Silk. It is a grade eight magic treasure in the Jade Void Sect. His fire dragon spear is only a grade six magic treasure given by the Xuanyuan Fire Saint. The difference between the two can be made. However, the moment this ribbon appears, the Jade Void Heavenly Secrets Pavenly Pavenly Pavenlighted Pavenlightenment Pavenue will soon be on the poor dao." Gu Tianyou said, "You just need to take it out. You can''t even get past the barrier in front of you. What else are you thinking about in the future?" Ye He waved his hand and retrieved the magic treasure. He said, "This time, I''ve been completely tricked by you. I''ve heard you say some stupid things about friends and brothers every day. I don''t care if you''re hot-headed. With just a few of you, you don''t even have a decent magic treasure. You can''t do anything in the Axis World." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You took it all out. Why are you saying that it''s useless? I don''t have any magic treasures that I can buy. Anyway, you''ve already boarded a thieving ship. Now, you can only sail with me." "Besides, who said I don''t have a magic treasure? Don''t these two circles and this stick count?" As he spoke, he took out the Marquis level wand and a pair of diamond bracelets from his jade gourd. Ye He said disdainfully, "that stick is just a magical guide, The gem on it can store some magical elements, "The first is unable to support the formation, the second is based on the non-energy gathering spirit formation, and the third is a medium-sized magical artifact without the assistance of the artifact spirit. As for the pair of bracelets, they are indeed not bad. However, I dare to assure you that as long as you use them once, the Zhao Clan''s Dragon Subduing Corps will definitely come looking for you in a few days." Gu Tianyou hurriedly put away the pair of diamond bracelets and said, "What the hell? So this magic treasure still has this particular attention." Ye He said, "Zhao Yuanlong is the number one artifact forging grandmaster of our time. Although he is only at the Great Saint realm, his status is even higher than that of most supreme saint grandmasters. Do you think anyone can casually use the magic treasures he personally forged?" Gu Tianyou pointed at the fire dragon spear and said, "This thing can be used at will, right?" Ye He sneered and said, "This thing was taken from the poor. If you want it, you can buy it with spirit jade." "You''ve offended Xuanyuan Fire Saint to death anyway. What''s the point of using a low-grade magic treasure? However, you still need to erase the divine soul mark left behind by your previous owner before using this magic treasure. This can''t be done instantly, so even if I give it to you now, it won''t immediately work." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s useless. I like to collect these scraps of bronze and scrap metal the most now. Tell me how you plan to sell this sh*tty thing to me now." "Take it to play." Ye He threw the Fire Dragon Spear over and said, "Remember that you owe me two high-grade Spirit Jades." When Gu Tianyou received it, he was immediately shocked. This seemingly inconspicuous item was made from some special material. It seemed to weigh thousands of kilograms, and his hand was extremely heavy. He almost landed on the ground. He hurriedly put it into the storage gourd. According to Ye He, these stolen items would cause trouble if they were used. In other words, it would be better to throw them into the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake to refine them. Once Liu Jiong died, the other members of the Blazing Fire Sect lost their backbone and their fighting spirit. Gu Tianyou waved his hand. He just pretended to scare away a large group of Blazing Fire Sect members. He laughed proudly and said, "What bullsh*t 800-year-old foundation is just a mob of people who have been brought together by benefits." Ye He couldn''t help but sigh, "This is truly beyond the expectations of the poor Dao. Could it be that this is the weakness of blind obedience in human nature?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "As long as you follow your established path of life, sooner or later you will see more of this kind of thing." Without giving him a chance to argue, he continued, "Let''s stop here first. It''s important for us to enter the Fire Dragon Fortune Ground." Gu Tianyou quietly handed over the jade gourd to him and ordered him to clean up the battlefield. So many people had died, but the weapons on the ground could be considered a small supplement to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Brother Tianyou is currently in the stage of grass-roots development. As the saying goes, beggars don''t hate the taste of food, so they can pull whatever they catch. Without saying what Li Chen would do, the four of them continued to go deeper and circled down the stone path that was built by the lava lake. The deeper they went, the hotter the temperature became. Gradually, it became difficult to breathe. Wild Crane and Trump were the first to find it difficult to adapt. The former was unable to withstand the frightening heat, while the latter was unable to do without oxygen. In comparison, Old Huang, who had been cultivating beside the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake for a long time, was much more accustomed to it. Gu Tianyou had the Chaotic Origin Realm as his foundation and was almost unaffected by any environmental conditions. He even intentionally or unintentionally used his own Chaotic Dao Phase to establish a channel between the outside world and the Chaotic Origin Realm. He quietly absorbed the fire here to fill in the water, fire, yin, and yang within the Chaos Origin Realm. As the temperature continued to rise, the clothes on the four of them began to burn. Ye He took out a white gauze robe from his storage jade butterfly and put it on his body. His entire body instantly became much better. Apparently, it was another incredible magic treasure. Gu Tianyou casually pulled out a spiritual herb from the Primordial Chaos Realm for Trump to eat. After this guy ate it, it was as if he had taken a stimulant. His entire body emitted green light, forming a dark green to light red battle qi barrier around his body. When he saw it to the end, he turned around and saw a huge cave flash in front of him, emitting a fiery red light. Gu Tianyou took the lead and saw a person standing at the entrance of the cave. He was tall and big, with a large sword in his hand. He was wrapped in a white-lit federal mecha and only revealed a pair of blood-red eyes as he waited fiercely for the four of them. It was vaguely Augustus. Chapter 631 Bloody Battle to the End Chapter 631 Bloody Battle to the End Augustus stood in front of the cave with an insurmountable momentum. "There is a saying in your Federation that a fox chased by twenty knights and twenty hounds says," Of course they can kill me, but they must go all out and be very hard and clumsy. It would be a waste if twenty foxes rode twenty donkeys and twenty wolves to chase after a man. " "Augustus," said Ye He, "you are a hard-working and clumsy fellow. You never know when you should advance or when you should retreat." Augustus said coldly, "Despicable liars, you have harmed the descendants of Lord Mihawk''s family and plotted against our High Priest Augustus. This sin is unforgivable. Even if you flee to the horizon, you will still be hunted down by the federal government and the church corps!" Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t have time to waste with him." He turned around and instructed Trump, "I''ll leave this to you. Big Swordsman to Big Swordsman, be careful not to destroy the armor that seems to be powered by Spirit Jade." Augustus had to rely on armor to appear here, but Trump came here with his own battle qi shield. It wasn''t hard to tell from the color of their battle qi that the difference wasn''t a bit. Trump''s green Dou Qi had already begun to develop into red Dou Qi, but Augustus had yet to completely transform into green. Gu Tianyou had every reason to believe in Trump''s strength. Chuan Normal''s body was covered in dark green Dou Qi, faintly emitting a red light. His breathing was heavy, and his fighting spirit was high. Holding the Great Sword in both hands, the three generals gave a heavy hum and suddenly jumped high towards Augustus and slashed down head-on! Gu Tianyou said, "There''s no need for us here. The Earth Fire Dragon Crystal will appear soon. There are still two people inside. We can''t let them win first." As he spoke, he crossed Augustus and headed straight for the interior of the cave. Without saying a word, Huang Yong follows closely. Wild Crane tells Trump to be careful and follows. The temperature in the cave was astonishingly high, and red light flickered everywhere. The clothes on Huang Yong''s body were made of Black Dragon Pitt, and Wild Crane was protected by precious clothes. Only Gu Tianyou''s clothes started to burn and he hurriedly let go of the Primordial Chaos Realm. The fire energy was channeled into the Primordial Chaos Realm by the Primordial Chaos Dao and gradually formed a thermal vortex around Gu Tianyou. The fire spiritual energy in the cave was quickly sucked into the Origin Realm. As a conductor, Gu Tianyou''s peak eighth grade body soon began to become unbearable. He could only use the old method to order Old Liu to prepare a few Five Virtues Immortal Roots to replenish his elemental energy at any time. On the one hand, the enormous fire elemental energy was wantonly destroying it, while on the other hand, Zhou Ji Wu De''s Immortal Root Spirit Grass was struggling to balance and repair it. Gu Tianyou finally experienced what it was like to be at the fifth level of the Fire and Ice Heavens. If outsiders didn''t know what it was like, the three of them continued to follow the direction where the fire elemental energy was most abundant. After walking for about a mile, they finally arrived at a spacious place. A lava waterfall appeared in front of him. Below it was a pond. Within it was a blazing egg-shaped boulder that was constantly being washed away by the lava. A white stone bridge was built beside the pool. There were two people standing on the bridge. One was an old man and the other was a middle-aged man. The old man had a fierce red beard, but the middle-aged man had long beard and black hair. He wore a white gauze robe that was no different from Wild Crane''s. The two of them looked back at each other almost at the same time with a calm expression in their eyes. The red-haired and bearded old man said, "The dragon crystal is about to emerge. Brother Nan Bing, just go all out to retrieve the earth fire dragon crystal. Leave these juniors to your brothers to handle." As he spoke, he let the middle-aged man go straight to the bridge. This person was the direct disciple of the Fire Saint, Liu Yan? A ring of fire appeared out of thin air and circled in the air. It rapidly grew larger and larger. The fire also changed from dark yellow to scarlet red and then to blue. It gradually turned white. This fellow actually didn''t say anything nonsense and greeted him with a magic treasure. While Gu Tianyou was shocked, he suddenly realized that Wild Crane''s expression had changed. "Ninth Grade magic treasure, the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring!" "You''ve already advanced to the Great Saint realm?" Ye He said. Gu Tianyou was also shocked and asked, "What do you mean? Is this thing very powerful?" Huang Yong''s broken saber had already slashed forward without hesitation. As a result, it was sent flying by a blazing flame just 30 feet away from the ring of fire. Under the high temperature, the broken saber was instantly burned red. The broken saber and Old Huang had already merged into one, and their temperaments were connected. Old Huang spat out a mouthful of blood. Gu Tianyou felt uncomfortable and cursed in his heart. Damn him, the magic treasure that had turned the kitchen upside down was simply too powerful. Old Huang''s cultivation, which had directly advanced to the Ninth Grade Sub-Saint realm after eating the reforging pill, was unable to even receive a single move. How could he be so aggrieved? Ye He shouted, "This is one of the eight treasures of the Xuanyuan Fire Saint Sect. It''s called the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring. It''s a ninth grade magic treasure. Only a Great Saint can control it. It''s definitely not something we can defeat. Hurry up and leave!" After saying that, he turned around and fled. The already incandescent ring of fire was still expanding and changing. As it spun rapidly, the temperature of the entire space rose rapidly. In almost an instant, Gu Tianyou could almost smell his hair being burnt. One had to know that the head was the head of the five facial features, where the three souls gathered together. The elemental energy flowed through it, and as long as the idle temperature did not exceed one''s endurance limit, it would not affect the head. His hair was scorched, indicating that the fire elemental energy in the flames had completely suppressed his own elemental energy. Huang Yong leaned forward and shouted, "I''ll block him. You guys go first!" Ye He had already run out, but Gu Tianyou was not surprised. He stood still and said, "Is a Grade Nine Magic Treasure really amazing? I have to give it a try!" Using the Primordial Chaos Dao Aspect, he completely opened the Primordial Gate. In an instant, space trembled and a black light flew out of Gu Tianyou''s dantian, quickly spreading into an unfathomable hole that absorbed the fire elemental energy emitted by the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring. "Big brother!" Huang Yong shouted, "This fire essence is too fierce, your body can''t withstand it!" "Even if I can''t take it, I have to!" Gu Tianyou said, "Leave me alone. Leave this ring of fire to me, and you''ll be responsible for cutting off that red-furred head for me to kick!" A water dragon poked its head out of the black hole and quickly circled around Gu Tianyou''s body. It was the Xuanhuang Dragon blood that had been transformed from primordial chaos elemental energy in the Good Fortune Dragon Lake. At the same time, Gu Tianyou stuffed two Five Virtues Spirit Herbs into his mouth. Every inch of his skin was cracking. Originally, his white hair was filled with spirit energy, but in an instant, it began to turn black. The endless amount of elemental energy poured into his body suddenly grew madly. After a while, his body was already within reach of the ground. There was a breath of air, and no wind automatically floated behind his head. The muscles and flesh on his body stretched out, and his already tattered clothes were torn apart. Fresh blood flowed out and quickly dried up, forming terrifying traces that seemed to be imprinted into his skin. Despite enduring great pain, Gu Tianyou maintained his willpower. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Cut him down for me!" Huang Yong waved his hand and Duan Dao Wu Kong flew over. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a large ball of golden blood on the saber. He suddenly shouted, "Break it!" The power of the golden broken saber suddenly surged, and it slashed towards the red-haired and horned Liu Yan with the momentum of creating heaven and earth! This saber attack was extraordinary. Liu Yan had a strong sense and coldly snorted, "Frog at the bottom of the well, you guys underestimated the power of a Grade 9 Magic Treasure!" He formed a seal with his finger and waved his hand. The ring of fire actually split into a slightly thinner ring of fire and stood in front of the broken saber. With a loud explosion, the flames exploded. Huang Yong spat out a mouthful of blood and was knocked over by the shock. Liu Yan couldn''t help but take three steps back. A blade that was deep enough to reach his bones appeared on his forehead, and light golden blood flowed out. "How dare you injure my noble True Body of Fire Virtue!" Liu Yan''s furious voice rang out. In his rage, all the firepower was released. Not only did the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring rapidly expand and release a large amount of incandescent flames, he also strode forward and threw a punch at Huang Yong. Gu Tianyou revealed a fierce expression and said in a hateful voice, "It seems that you are related to the Buddhist Zen Sect''s two-faced and three-blade generations. However, with your mere eighth grade cultivation, this old man will need to see how much Fire Virtue Yuan Force you can absorb!" Inside the Primordial Chaos Realm, Li Zhongkui said, "Master, let Junior Brother Dragon Tree go out and meet him for a while!" Gu Tianyou refused, "I''ve been in the Skyquaking Origin Realm for so long, and my cultivation has never improved an inch. Not to mention the two of you in the Primordial Chaos Realm, even Li Chen and Huang Yong have already reached the ninth stage. I don''t believe that this shell-driving talent is really that bad." Li Zhongkui advised, "Teacher''s body is much slower than others because he has cultivated the living dead technique of the voodoo race. His five internal organs, soul essence, and meridians are slightly different from others. However, when it comes to sturdiness, stubbornness, and determination, it is not something others can hope to carry." "Master, although you have the protection of the voodoo race''s physique technique, your cultivation is still shallow. This incandescent fireworks is an evolution of the Samadhi Stone''s fire. The fire elemental energy can be smelted to the point of nodding stubbornly. It is definitely not something that you can withstand right now, Master." Gu Tianyou said without a doubt, "If you let him wait quietly, I will naturally send you out when I really can''t handle it." Damn it, I don''t believe you can burn me alive. Gu Tianyou rose to his feet and swallowed another portion of the Five Virtues Spirit Root. The Xuanhuang Blood Dragon''s protective body coiled around and was gradually absorbed by his body, forming a dragon mark that pierced through his entire body from top to bottom. The cracked skin on his entire body quickly healed, and the surface of his skin was as white as jade, giving off a metallic luster. Endless fire elemental energy was channeled into the Primordial Chaos Realm through Gu Tianyou''s powerful physique that was comparable to the voodoo race. At least on the surface, Gu Tianyou didn''t seem to have the slightest sign of collapse. Huang Yong was seriously injured by Liu Yan''s fire elemental energy backlash, but he had always been resolute and ruthless. He immediately jumped up and used his broken saber to slash at the fire ball that Liu Yan had smashed at him. Flames erupted, and Huang Yong took a few more steps back, still standing! Liu Yan was unable to take down Gu Huang and the other two, and he felt his face darkened. He was a famous Fire Virtue genius of the Divine Kingdom, The direct descendant of the Fire Saint who had just entered the Great Saint realm was unable to raise his hand against a macheteman who had just advanced to the Ninth Stage and a rookie Warlock whose cultivation was not even at the Ninth Stage. He was even injured on the forehead by the other party. If this matter were to spread out, not to mention Immortal Monarch Fire Virtue, he would lose face in the future. Even the sect would be embarrassed. At this moment, a violent tremor suddenly came from inside the cave. The giant egg in the lava lake trembled endlessly, and the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal was about to appear! Suddenly, the cry of a wild crane came from the entrance of the cave, "Gu Tianyou, hold on to him first. Trump and I will kill Patriarch Blazing Fire first!" The bull''s nose escaped but didn''t leave, leaving to help Trump quickly take care of Augustus. A ribbon flew over and quickly wrapped around Liu Yan, who was completely in a berserk state. Chapter 632 Heaven-shaking, Devils Way, Guild Chapter 632 Heaven-shaking, Devil''s Way, Guild In the blink of an eye, a coward became a warrior, and a friend became a brother. Wild Crane''s Primordial Chaos Silk tightly bound Liu Yan with a sneak attack. The sudden strong reinforcements caused the pressure on Gu Tianyou''s body to drop abruptly. He shouted excitedly and flew in front of Liu Yan. He waved his hand and punched this fellow''s forehead fiercely. At the same time, Huang Yong''s broken knife and Trump''s three generals greeted Liu Yan''s neck with large swords in both hands. This Liu Yan was worthy of being a Xiantian Fire Virtue innate Great Sage. At the critical moment of life and death, his entire body suddenly bloomed with a dazzling red light, and he quickly formed a fire elemental energy shield. Huang Yong''s broken saber failed, and Trump''s two-handed sword only shook the shield. Gu Tianyou''s hand was still inside the shield. He thought for a moment and put away the black hole passageway in front of him. In the blink of an eye, a dagger had already appeared in his palm and stabbed at Liu Yan''s eyebrow palace sinisterly. Liu Yan did not expect that Gu Tianyou would be able to use the Sword Dao. He couldn''t help but pale in shock and hurriedly retreated. Gu Tianyou''s short sword locked onto him like a shadow. This fellow could only put away the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring to protect himself. Gu Tianyou felt a huge surge of fire elemental energy. He ignored it and continued to stab Liu Yan''s forehead without hesitation. Liu Yan''s hands and feet were restrained, but he relied on his magic treasure to dodge Gu Tianyou''s pursuit. He dodged the dagger, Just as he felt that he was out of danger, The short sword in Gu Tianyou''s hand was suddenly replaced with a fire dragon spear. If it was normal, Liu Yan would not even bother to look at a fire-type magic treasure of this level. However, at this moment, he had already suffered heavy injuries and had expended a large amount of spiritual energy to control the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring. At this moment, he still wanted to dodge, but his strength was already out of reach. The fire dragon spear wrapped around Liu Yan''s neck like a poisonous dragon. "Rats dare!" "You can''t kill me!" Liu Yan shouted in surprise. "Then you have to give me a good reason." Gu Tianyou''s eyes did not hesitate to look at him with fear. He looked ferociously at him. The dragon head of the fire dragon spear had already opened its mouth wide and bit Liu Yan''s neck to drink his blood. "I am the direct descendant of the Fire Saint. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in the Divine Kingdom!" Liu Yan seemed to have heard the toll of the bell. The dragon head of the fire dragon spear did not move at all. Gu Tianyou''s eyes were filled with fervor and cruelty. There was absolutely no pity or hesitation. He laughed loudly and said, "This daddy has long been destined to be the enemy of the entire world. Even his own father is included. What is a mere fire saint to him?" The golden blood was extracted from Liu Yan''s veins by the fire dragon spear and flowed along the spear shaft to Gu Tianyou''s hand. This was the purest life force in the world. As soon as he touched his skin, he quickly merged into his body. The tissues in his body that had been damaged by Fire De Yuan Force quickly healed in a split second. An unprecedented sense of comfort and strength arose spontaneously. In an instant, Gu Tianyou suddenly understood why the so-called witch clan''s techniques were so hateful. It turned out that feeding on blood was actually so wonderful. The magical arts of the voodoo race did not worship the Heavenly Dao, nor cultivate the Dao of All Dao Forms. They easily fell into the Devil Dao, eating people''s flesh and blood to plunder their vitality, all they wanted was immortal life force. No wonder I haven''t made much progress after entering the Origin World for so long. Even a ninth rank official has reached the ninth rank. As a master, I have always been standing still. The Heavenly Dao was even more orderly and ruthless, blocking the path for the voodoo clansmen to increase their elemental energy. Immortal Monarch Fire Virtue looked at Gu Tianyou in despair. His golden blood had already been drawn out of his body at a faster and crazier speed. After all, he was not a True Immortal. How could his flesh and blood bear such a violent plunder? The Soul Form Fire Sea was completely exhausted, and it was impossible to control the enormous fire essence of the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring. What he never expected was that this opponent in front of him actually knew the magic arts of the voodoo race. This kind of plundering was taken together with the soul power of the Dharma Form, and it was no less than destroying both his body and spirit. "Don''t kill me, don''t rob me of my courage," he pleaded bitterly. "Please, leave me alive." Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly and had no intention of stopping. The giant stone egg in the lava lake over there had already begun to crack. A golden light shone out from the crack. Trump and Huang Yong rushed onto the bridge and greeted Patriarch Blazing Fire crazily with one slash and one sword. Ye He withdrew his Primordial Chaos Silk and watched with a worried expression as Gu Tianyou used the Fire Dragon Spear to snatch away all the vitality of Immortal Monarch Huo De. Liu Yan was sucked into a dried corpse and his three souls were mercilessly devoured. Gu Tianyou retrieved the fire dragon spear and threw Immortal Monarch Fire Virtue''s corpse on the ground, taking everything from his body. Including that precious robe and the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring, a wine jug with a jade appearance was actually a magical artifact with a huge internal space. The voodoo race was the enemy of the entire human race! "What kind of person are you?" Ye He stared at Gu Tianyou with a complicated gaze. "A living person." Gu Tianyou strode onto the stone bridge and said, "A friend of yours and a brother is nothing more than that to you." Wild Crane followed suit and said, "The witch magic uses devouring flesh and blood as its cultivation method. In the end, it will become a ruthless beast that only knows how to slaughter and devour instincts. Can you resist that impulse?" Gu Tianyou said, "I am a special case. My cultivation of three souls has never been put aside. It is refreshing and clear. There is no impulse to be bloodthirsty at all." As the two of them spoke, they arrived in front of Patriarch Blaze, who was still struggling to resist. In front of him was a red gourd. The three-colored true fire not only blocked Huang Yong and Trump, it even formed a small barrier to protect him. He could not be shaken even with a knife or a sword. Ye He recognized the origin of this treasure and introduced it, "This is a very practical grade seven magic treasure, the Li Fire Gourd." "It''s mine!" Without any hesitation, Gu Tianyou strode forward and stretched out his hand to grab the Li Fire Gourd. Gu Tianyou''s hand was blocked by the barrier. He used his brute force to forcefully push his hand forward, only to discover that the enormous force caused the entire space to tremble, but he was unable to move forward at all. Li Zhongkui''s voice sounded in his mind, "To deal with this type of spatial storage magic treasure, Master only needs to open the passageway between the Primordial Chaos Realm and the outside world to suck it in. Master wants to collect the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal, which is just in time for him to come in handy." Gu Tianyou did the same and opened the Primordial Chaos Realm. As expected, the Li Fire Gourd snatched it over. The moment the treasure was lost, Ancestor Inferno''s face immediately turned ashen. He was a Warlock, and all of his abilities depended on magic treasures to display their power. After leaving the magic treasure, the Dao Laws and spirit techniques he grasped would obviously not be able to do much in front of a martial artist of the same level. He looked at Gu Tianyou in astonishment, his tone filled with despair and horror. "What are you doing? Don''t, don''t come over. I saw everything just now. You, you evil devil, swallowed Martial Uncle Liu Yan. The Fire Saint Ancestor won''t let you go." As he spoke, he had already retreated to the edge of the lava lake. Suddenly, the fire elemental energy in the space started to become frantic and lively. This fellow still hadn''t given up on his final struggle to the death. He had actually used the Golden Crow Soul Phase to mobilize the abundant Fire Virtue Yuan Force here to execute a forbidden spell-level battle. Gu Tianyou looked at him with contempt. Without the help and protection of the magic treasure, he was like a shelled egg. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not resist Trump and Old Huang''s attack. He turned around and said to Huang Yong, "Kill him. Be careful not to hurt his Golden Crow Soul Form. I still have some use." Hearing this, Ancestor Blazing Fire was filled with despair. What he was most afraid of was being completely annihilated by Gu Tianyou using the method to deal with Liu Yan. Upon hearing that Gu Tianyou wanted to keep his Golden Crow Soul Form, he couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised. He saw that Gu Tianyou acted viciously and would definitely kill him. He was already in despair. Because he knew that he would die without a doubt, he had to fight a trapped beast. Now that he heard that he still had the chance to retain his three souls, how could he dare to resist? Huo De''s elemental energy suddenly quieted down. Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile. This Fire Ancestor had lived for nine hundred years. With his innate talent and cultivation, he was able to be a small duke on Fire Island for so long. He relied solely on his kung fu. As long as he had a glimmer of life, such a person would not risk his life. "Shangxian, spare me! Shangxian, spare me!" Fire Ancestor suddenly knelt on the ground, kowtowing like garlic. "This disciple is willing to return to the Upper Immortal Sect, willing to abandon all of Blaze Island''s inheritances, and follow the Upper Immortal Sect." This old bastard is too shameless. Gu Tianyou doesn''t like the feeling of being kowtowed by a nine hundred year old man. He motioned for him to stand up and said, "I only want your Golden Crow soul to be possessed by the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal. The rest of your physical body cannot be left behind. If you want to preserve this sliver of life force, you can take care of it yourself." ''"There is no need for the High Immortal to be like this. I sincerely submit. I am willing to hand over the 800 years of accumulation of the Blazing Fire Sect. I only wish to follow the High Immortal''s side. This body of my disciple is at least at the ninth grade. I can still serve the High Immortal. If it is destroyed like this, wouldn''t it be a pity?" Patriarch Blazing Fire knelt down and crawled forward, tears streaming down his nose as he pleaded bitterly. Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly and instructed, "Trump, help him cut off the seeds of his head." A green light waved past, and the head of the Blazing Fire Ancestor Liu Nanbing flew up. The Golden Crow, which had condensed soul power, flew out of the mud pill palace. Gu Tianyou opened the Li Fire Gourd and shouted, "Put it away!" Using his spiritual power to control it, he borrowed the power of magic treasures to collect his Golden Crow Soul Phase. ''"Damn him, toast without penalty." He scolded. Incidentally, he took away all of the items from Patriarch Blazing Fire''s body. Ye He said with a look of disdain, "Poverty Dao now completely believes that you are going to be a bandit. This eating style is really too ugly." Gu Tianyou ignored it. He walked straight to the lava lake, The giant white egg had completely cracked open. A ball of golden light broke through its shell and slowly rose. The pure and lively fire elemental energy made one feel only warmth. This was the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal. It was said to be the most pure fire elemental spirit in the world. It shed its shell in a hundred years and became a dragon in a thousand years. He hurriedly followed Li Zhongkui''s instructions and put the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal into the Li Fire Gourd. With the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal and Ancestor Blazing Fire''s Golden Crow Dharma Form, the Primordial Spirit of Fire in the Primordial Chaos Realm was complete. With a thought, Gu Tianyou put the Li Fire Gourd into the Origin Realm. Now was not the time to take care of these things. There was no way to stop the fire. It was estimated that the news would soon spread out. The purpose of this trip had been achieved, so it was time to leave Blaze Island immediately. The four of them came out of the cave and met up with Li Chen. The five of them flew back to the ship as fast as they could. Gu Tianyou ordered them to immediately set off, heading towards the Ancient Shang Dao in the Terminator Forest at full speed. Chapter 633 Just Rob Him If You Like Chapter 633 Just Rob Him If You Like The primitive accumulation of capital always started from the cruelest and bloodiest plundering. Only when the instinctive desire that entered one''s eyes was greatly satisfied would one think of pursuing civilization and order and restraining this instinct. Even though Gu Tianyou wasn''t satisfied, he didn''t have the desire to plunder him for a short period of time. The trip to Blazing Fire Island had yielded quite a lot. Although they had paid a price and had taken a lot of risks, it was still a worthwhile trip. After successfully obtaining the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal, the Primordial Chaos Realm finally had the Fire Virtue Primordial Spirit, Golden Crow Sun. With the current size of the Origin Realm, the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal and the Golden Crow Primordial Spirit of the Ancestor of Inferno were enough to meet the needs of the Yin-Yang balance. Moreover, this Fire Virtue Primordial Spirit was not unchangeable. As it absorbed more primordial chaos elemental energy, its True Fire Nature Spirit would definitely become more and more powerful. Apart from that, he had also obtained countless metal weapons and handed them all over to Old Huang, who had obtained the Golden Swallowing Beast Demon Pill and returned to seclusion in the Golden Lake of the Ancestral Mountain. He found two high-grade spirit jades, countless gold coins, and a few low-grade magic treasures and weapons in Liu Yan''s storage magic tools. In comparison, he had gained more from the Blazing Fire Ancestor. There were dozens of high-grade spirit jades and countless demon core gemstones. Two magic treasures above rank six. Augustus was injured by Trump and Wild Crane, but he escaped with the flying ability of the Radiant Treasure Armor, which was only one level inferior to the famous Radiant Sacred Armor. However, leaving this tail behind was still a future problem. Once Ancestor Blazing Fire was taken into the Primordial Chaos Realm, the Blazing Fire Sect would be completely finished. Gu Tianyou used the Jade Butterfly Passage to inform the Chen Clan''s Hundred Herbs Pavilion to invite the Divine Blessing Army to take over Blazing Fire Island. The day the army entered the city, the Blazing Fire Sect collapsed and the Blazing Fire Island was decorated with lanterns. Millions of people who lived here all rejoiced. Ye He used the Great Circular Light Technique to show Gu Tianyou the situation at that time, and then said, "Look, this is the meaning of overthrowing the old power." "They won''t be happy for a few days." Gu Tianyou sneered, "The Blessed Army has just taken over, Naturally, it was mainly for the people, Just like that grass-roots team of yours, "In the early days of the founding stage, you paid attention to the people who won the hearts of the people and won the world. Once you sit firmly in the rivers and mountains, you will understand that nothing can be changed. These things were left behind by Sun Mingshen and the others. You are a chess piece in the hands of the Heavenly Dao Ancestor. If you do not forget about any revolutionary ideals, you will only be disappointed in the end." This kind of pointless dispute had already been carried out too many times, and Wild Crane knew that it was meaningless. He simply kept silent. Gu Tianyou was also happy to hear this. The clouds in the distance were as fiery as fire. The sea was dyed golden. A giant whale with a huge body jumped out of the sea. The little fox girl Qiu Ling''er whistled as she stepped on the water to catch up. The Water Virtue talent that Gu Tianyou had bestowed on her was learning to control the Water Virtue Yuan Force. She wished she could soak it all in the water for a moment. She stepped on the waves, like the daughter of the sea, cheering in pursuit of the big whale. Her naive and wild, beautiful and natural smile was truly intoxicating. "What do you think of her?" Gu Tianyou suddenly asked. "Very good." Ye He gulped down a large mouthful of wine and said, "People are more delicate than flowers. Everyone is drunk if they are not drunk." Gu Tianyou said, "If I lose, this face will forever disappear from this world. The swordsman at the stern of the ship will never know who he is. Of course, you will not be able to reach the Witch Kingdom. We are already a team, right?" Ye He pondered for a long time and asked, "Why did you go to Shennong Gang?" He paused for a moment and then said, "You are going to the Witch Kingdom through the Ancient Shang Dao. With the strength of our guild, it shouldn''t be a problem. Why are you still looking for the Shennong Gang?" "Don''t worry, I don''t have any ill intentions. I just want to buy some specialties from the Terminator Forest and see if I can choose a suitable place to build a city." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Didn''t you guys always worry about not having a solid foundation? Let me show you." Ye He said, "Do you think that we have never thought of establishing our own power in a place like the Terminator Forest or the Thunder Continent that they don''t care about?" He paused for a moment before continuing, "Actually, Ancestor Heavenly Dao has already thought about it. However, these two places are not so easy to establish a foothold. There are troops from the Federation and the Divine Kingdom stationed in Terminator Forest. The Thunder Continent is the main territory of the Magi. Thunderclouds rise all year round. Other than those who can''t be killed, it is very difficult for others to establish a foothold there." "Even if we put aside the garrisons on both sides, only the barbarians in the depths of the forest, the Titans in the mountains by the sea, the druids of the elves, and the orcs whose physiques are comparable to those of the voodoo race, none of these forces that instinctively chase after plunder are easy to deal with. Otherwise, it would not be a buffer zone between the Divine Kingdom and the Federation." "From your point of view, that place is worthless. From my point of view, that place is simply an ideal place." Gu Tianyou said confidently, "The more complicated the local contradictions are, the more contradictions there will be. Only true heroes know how to make use of these contradictions. Of course, the prerequisite is that we must have sufficient strength to join the card game." Ye He was a little confused and sighed, "I have always been confused. What exactly do you want to do so much?" He added, "If it''s just for the sake of living well, based on your relationship with the Chen Clan, you can go to the Chen Clan in the capital to be an idle worshipper and enjoy wealth and honor. If it''s for the sake of your ideals, then besides being cruel, cunning, and righteous, Baoyun Tian, Poverty Dao can''t feel the slightest bit of the brilliance of your ideals." Gu Tianyou said, "Let me tell you this, I am an orphan ghost who was banished to the Skyquaking Origin Realm, Old and Bad Sun, who threw me here, is working on a big plan, God bless City is an important link, He was try to create an army by voodoo means, The main target was the Sinian Origin Realm, The Heavenly Dao Ancestor, Chu Yunhan, was likely to be one of his partners. His own strength is unfathomable. I have no idea how many cards he has hidden in his hand. The only thing I know is that he has been manipulating my destiny since I was born and has taken everything from me not long ago. My woman and descendants have become his descendants ¡­ " "He was originally his descendant." Ye He interrupted and added, "Even you are." "My life is mine!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "it ''s none of my business what he'' s goe to do, But what belongs to me, "I must take it back. In addition, my brothers have their own ideals. Some of them want to become stronger, some want to become mad devils for more advanced technology, some want to pursue their own value in life. When they choose me, I should be responsible for their ideals. I didn''t come to the Axis World to accept my fate, but to find the answer." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Trees are hundreds of feet tall, covering the sky and the sun, and can form a microclimate in a small area. The tree was a hundred feet tall and formed a world of its own, allowing countless species to complete the cycle of life and death. What should a hundred zhang tree forest look like? And in this forest, there were even thousands of feet of giant trees, so what should they look like? Terminating the forest was a miracle of the evolution of the Heavenly Dao. Even if the ship stopped a thousand kilometers away, it did not affect its vast and majestic size. The vigorous aura of vitality made people shiver, and they immediately sighed with admiration for their own insignificance. Wild Crane said it was said that there was a great virtue of life hidden here, living in the highest part of the forest, in charge of the entrance to another great world. There were rumors in the Ancient Land that it was connected to Grand Empyrean Azure Emperor''s private dao hall. This sui generis world was full of vitality and killing intent. The first thing a person who stood in this place had to get used to was the knife piercing through his back. Any chance of survival could become a fatal talisman for his companions. The so-called Ancient Merchant Path was located at the border between the forest and the sea. It was called the Merchant Path. In fact, it was a trench that stretched inland. It stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers and almost penetrated through the entire Terminator Forest. Along the way, powerful sea demons appeared frequently. Many of them were astonishingly large. Those who weren''t strong enough in the past would often be swallowed by the entire ship. There are roads along the coast, which are safer than sea routes. Backpackers often challenge this journey on foot. Boyette introduced that there was a Holy Leaf Town at the entrance. It was nominally part of the territory of the witch kingdom, but in essence, its security was maintained by the Divine Kingdom''s army that patrolled regularly. It was a gathering place for adventurers, and also a place where the wealthy of the Divine Kingdom often issued missions. The Witch Nation sent a sheriff there, but it was just a decoration. The Shennong Gang was one of the three forces that had the most say when the Divine Kingdom army did not patronize them. The other two were the Andalusian Order, which served Venerable Ming, and the Brotherhood, which included the elves and the orcs. Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "What is Young Master Yi doing?" Without waiting for Boyt to reply, he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, there''s no need to call him over. Just tell him to hurry up. We''re going into Sacred Leaf Town tonight." Luo Yi recently updated his mecha. Ever since he came to this world, he had been immersed in his mecha world like a fish in water. In this world where western scientific and technological civilization had reached its peak, his greatest liking was completely satisfied. His great impulse to study made him forget the surface world and completely immerse himself in the research of new science and technology that combined techniques with science and technology. At this moment, he was most likely still pondering over his treasures. The others were not idle either. Old Huang had been in seclusion. Apart from absorbing the Geng Metallic Demon Pill, he also learned to engrave formations on the broken saber from the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree in order to increase its power and increase its temperament. No one could guide his path, so he could only rely on himself to slowly explore it. On the other hand, Li Chen was completely immersed in the study and training of the Golden Dou Qi. The way he practiced was simple and rough. He soaked in the sea every day and fought against the sea. Nourished by Gu Tianyou''s immortal roots and spiritual herbs, he had no idea what exhaustion was. He exercised day and night and occasionally went to compete with Trump. Trump said the Golden Dou Qi was a very special type of Dou Qi that could only be refined by the purest Odin barbarians. He even remembered that there was a narrative about the origin of the Odin barbarians in the Federation Holy Scriptures. The Odin barbarians were a race bred by the generals Odin and the Aryan women. War God Odin was subservient to the Great Leader''s conquest of the Heavens. In the Ancient Era, he died in battle in the Pangu Primordial Realm. However, he left behind tens of thousands of descendants and gradually reproduced into a tribe. Golden Dou Qi was a kind of divine power that only this tribe could awaken. It possessed limitless potential. The strongest person on record was naturally Odin. According to the Federation Sacred Grimoire, the great War God Odin had even reached the level of a Grand Primordial Saint back then. In other words, Gu Tianyou''s disciple had the potential to become a Primordial Saint. The five-masted ship suddenly began to speed up. With Luo Yigang''s new propulsion technology, as long as he could guarantee the supply of spirit jade energy, the Qianli Sea Road would not be a problem for half a day. A black dot appeared on the distant sea level, and as the ship''s speed increased, it grew larger and larger in his eyes. When they arrived at a certain distance, they discovered that this was also a five-masted ship. Looking from afar, it was gorgeous and elegant. Gu Tianyou ordered as he approached. Just as he was contemplating whether to rob him, he suddenly heard someone shouting for help from afar. "It''s the ship of the witch kingdom!" "The Black Dragon Flag of the official Witch Kingdom is hanging on the mast!" Ye He asserted. When the Boyett brothers heard the commotion, they also came to the deck to observe, reminding them, "Boss, be careful of deceit!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and decisively ordered, "Get closer and see what''s going on." Chapter 634 Extreme Evil Is Not True Chapter 634 Extreme Evil Is Not True In a world where evil is the order, kindness is the hypocrisy that is not accepted. Everyone is so black, why are you so white? The person who had played with his life and shouted for help was a middle-aged man with black hair and blue eyes. Gu Tianyou and the others were lying in front of the cabin door wailing as they flew onto the ship. The moment he saw Gu Tianyou, he began to frown, as if he had something to say but didn''t dare to say it. Li Chen stretched his neck and leaned his head in front of this fellow, asking, "Do you have lice in your eyes?" He wasn''t the only one on the boat. Gu Tianyou noticed this when he was on his boat. Therefore, this was a trap. The purpose of this person''s call for help was to deceive people. Gu Tianyou wasn''t surprised at all. Interestingly, his current reaction seemed to indicate that this was not his original intention. "There''s nothing in my eyes." "Is there nothing in your eyes?" The man shouted. Gu Tianyou asked, "Forget what we can''t see, tell us who you are first." The others on the ship were quietly moving, but Gu Tianyou still didn''t know. Apart from Li Chen, there were also Wild Crane and Trump. At this time, Trump also sensed the movement on the ship and removed his two-handed greatsword from behind. Li Chen clenched his fists and a faint golden light flickered. Ye He suddenly asked, "Is this ship of yours the official ship of the Witch Kingdom?" ''"We''re official ships. My name is Rubio. I came to Holy Leaf with the new consul, Young Master Krish Lee. I didn''t expect to encounter a heaven-slaughtering barbarian pirate. Even Young Master Krish was killed," the man replied hurriedly, as if he had seen a life-saving straw. Gu Tianyou interrupted, "You must have brought a lot of treasures with you to accompany Krish on his assignment, right?" Rubio raised his head and was stunned for a moment. He hesitated and said, "I did bring some things, but they were all snatched away by the barbarian pirates." Gu Tianyou said, "Those barbarian pirates left you here to fish?" Bang! The sound of heavy objects colliding with each other was followed by a miserable scream. A fat man with a sturdy body was thrown into the sky to ambush Li Chen. Then Trump waved his hand and slashed out. A monster with a tail jumped down from the mast in the air. It dodged the dark green battle qi with great dexterity, but the mast behind it was cut off by this slash! A voice shouted, "Boss Bai, this person''s great treasured sword is so powerful!" A delicate voice in the cabin said discontentedly, "What are you yelling at? You silly cat, are you afraid that other people won''t know you''re stupid? He''s a grand green Dou Qi Great Swordsman, and he''s met with trouble this time." Then he changed his tone and said, "Borghu, don''t lie in the bilge and pretend to be dead. We''re in big trouble." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This voice is so sweet that I''m almost diabetic." A graceful figure flashed out of the cabin door. Three curved figures were particularly conspicuous, and they stood a little graceful towards that station. Cone face, big eyes, only lacking a long tail, she could directly act as the heroine of Gourd. "You guys are amazing." The woman walked to the deck three steps at a time and came to Gu Tianyou. The dexterous figure with the long tail jumped out from the other side of the cockpit and stood beside her, but it was a strange person with a cat face. The fat man who was thrown into the sky by Li Chen suddenly fell down, but this fellow had a rat''s face. The woman was clearly the leader. She continued, "I originally thought of catching a few little white rabbits, but I didn''t expect to attract a big gray wolf. Little girl Bai Su greets the men." "This Big Sister Bai is also extraordinary." Gu Tianyou said with a smile. "Oh, I don''t dare to do that. My demon age is only 1,800 years old, which is equivalent to 18 years old of your human race, but I can''t afford to be your eldest sister." "White Snake Demon Clan?" Ye He''s expression changed slightly as he interrupted. "Isn''t that so?" Bai Su sighed and said with a gloomy expression, "If you wander into this ruthless and unruly place, you won''t be able to accomplish this profession. You can only admit to losing face with your ancestors." "There''s nothing wrong with this business," Gu Tianyou said. "You can at least rely on your own abilities to rob others." Bai Su looked sad, "It''s a pity that I kicked the iron plate this time. I''m afraid none of the brothers and sisters will survive." "Do I look that fierce?" Gu Tianyou smiled. Bai Su said, "Some people look fierce. Actually, blood is warm and soft. Some people look kind, but blood is cold. Their hearts are harder than iron stones, and they won''t be soft when killing people. I''ve been in this sea for many years, and I''ve seen 800 or less fierce people. I can probably see what kind of person you are." Gu Tianyou said with interest, "Oh, then you might as well talk about it." Bai Su said, "Your blood is hot, but your heart is harder than a stone." "How can I see it?" "Among these men, you are the leader. When you hear the call for help, only those hot-blooded youths like to meddle in other people''s affairs." "There are also your words, but your words can only prove that I am not a cold-blooded fellow at best." ''"I say your heart is harder than stone because you saw through our trap as soon as you boarded the ship, but pretended not to notice anything. Mr. Rubio tried to warn you, but you ignored his pain all the time. I suppose you still have doubts about him, too?" "The more you talk, the more interesting it becomes." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You''re quite calm. Since you know that I''m not a good person, aren''t you worried that I''ll get fatter and fatter if I eat black?" Worried, how could he not be worried? Bai Su threw a charming glance at us and said, "In the eyes of the nobles of the Divine Kingdom, we demons, orcs, and the barbarians at the bottom of the bilge aren''t even human beings. We''re just toy slaves. With these two ninth-grade great figures under your young master, wouldn''t it be easy for you to crush us to death?" As she spoke, she leaned forward and approached Gu Tianyou. "If you want to eat black, don''t you want to eat me? You human nobles like to toy with our Snake Race women the most. Come on, eat me." Gu Tianyou looked at her calmly and smiled as the fragrant breeze assaulted his face. "Are you sure you want me to eat you?" Bai Su took a step forward and looked at herself with self-pity, "There''s a clear distinction between the strong and the weak. If an outsider like me wants to survive, what else can I do?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have a big appetite. When I eat people, I can even absorb their flesh and bones. Nothing is left. Have you really thought it through?" Bai Su looked at Gu Tianyou''s cold and playful gaze and suddenly shivered. However, she had no choice but to clench her teeth and say, "I''m afraid it''s useless. I can only hope that Young Master still lacks a good set of teeth!" As she spoke, she suddenly wrapped her entire body around Gu Tianyou, turning into a large white snake that instantly wrapped around him. "Don''t move, or I''ll strangle this man immediately," he shouted sternly. No one moved. Trump was scratching his back. Li Chen hugged his shoulders and looked at her. Wild Crane looked at her with pity. "Miss Bai Su, your serpent-man clan''s Yellow Dragon Clan Chief has a close relationship with my master. For his sake, take advantage of this Mr. Gu''s silence. Hurry up and jump into the sea to escape. I can help you stop the others." "What the hell, you''re kind." Gu Tianyou scolded, "It''s a pity that I''m not willing to accept it. There''s still one of the strongest people down there who hasn''t come up yet. They''re still trying to get something out of us." As he spoke, he reached out and gently stroked Bai Su''s cheek. He said, "Such an interesting and wonderful person. If you eat it like this, wouldn''t it be like burning the zither and cooking the crane? Don''t be afraid. Brother Tianyou still has a lot of things to consult with you." Bai Su had already exerted all her strength to tighten Gu Tianyou''s grip, but Gu Tianyou''s action of raising his hand was so casual. She suddenly understood one thing. The reason why this pretty boy was the leader of this group was not only because of his status, but also because of his strength! "I warn you not to act recklessly. We are all members of the Paramount Gang. You are going to Holy Leaf Town. Killing us will offend the Paramount Gang. It will not be good for you." The Paramount Gang was a gang of Asians who lived here. In the Ancient Merchant Dao, they were considered heroic and powerful, especially because of their close relationship with the Asians in the depths of the Terminator Forest. No matter how ordinary people offended them, they didn''t know how they would die. Even powerful clans wouldn''t easily get into conflict with them. "Oh, this is soft, but not hard." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Since that gang of yours is so powerful, then I will keep you all even more." Bai Su was so frightened that her face turned pale. She wanted to get off Gu Tianyou''s body, but she was shocked to discover that someone was holding a seven-inch key part in her hand. Her entire body no longer needed the slightest bit of strength. Gritting his teeth, he said, "If you have the guts, you can do it. Our backup has always been prepared nearby. After a long time without any news of us, they will immediately rush over. Don''t expect you to kill people and hide the truth!" "Even to this extent, you can still say such rotten words." Gu Tianyou messed up and dug into Snake Girl''s seven-inch private area. Snake Girl was stimulated and couldn''t help but snort. She panted and scolded the bastard bastard. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "They say that the women of the Snake-People Race are innately beautiful. It seems that today is indeed true. Since you want to set a trap for my life, you should have the consciousness to fall into my hands. What happens next will depend on whether you can satisfy me." Bai Su gritted her teeth and said, "What exactly do you want?" Gu Tianyou said, "I want to know what kind of treasure did you snatch from this ship? Also, I''m curious why you killed the new sheriff? And why did you take such a big risk to ambush and kill people at sea?" "We just met him by chance. We don''t know any new sheriff. We only stayed here to ambush and kill people for the sake of robbing merchants'' wealth." Bai Su endured the extreme humiliation and the pleasure brought about by the sharp senses of the Snake-man Race woman. Her eyes were filled with tears as she said, "Please, don''t treat me like this." "What I do to you doesn''t depend on me, but on the way you speak." Gu Tianyou''s experienced Mount Lu claw became even more mischievous. Bai Su''s upper body returned to human form. Her eyebrows knitted tightly, her teeth clenched tightly, and she restrained her body''s senses. She hatefully said, "Kill me, I won''t say anything!" "Killing you isn''t simple!" Gu Tianyou said coldly, "Before you do this, you must first watch your companion die in front of you!" He waved his hand. Richson and Trump attacked at the same time. Richson punched the orc like a civet to the ground, and Trump swept his sword over, knocking the fat mouse over. At the same time, a muffled thunderous roar came from the bilge, and a barbarian man over four meters tall emerged from the bilge. Apart from the turbulent seawater, there was also a charming little fox girl with him. Ye He sighed softly, "Why are you all here?" Gu Tianyou continued to control Bai Su''s feelings, with an evil smile on his face, "Do you want to say it now or not?" Chapter 635 The New Sheriff of Sacred Leaf Chapter 635 The New Sheriff of Sacred Leaf The older the Jianghu, the harder it would be to be touched. It was not because of the heart of stone, but because of the coldness of Jiang Han Lake, which could not hold so much emotion and warmth. Cruel reality often requires a cruel heart to adapt. Holy Leaf Town was called a ruthless place by Bai Su, but when the butcher''s knife pressed down on the neck of the barbarian giant called Bolhu, she showed Gu Tianyou traces of warmth and kindness. This little warmth had saved their lives, changed their fate, and perhaps even changed the fate of Sacred Leaf Town. A new consul came to Sacred Leaf Town, and Duncan, the former consul, was finally relieved. He was a bloodthirsty vampire. In the Origin World, there were many people of this race, and most of them were concentrated in the witch kingdom. With storage magic tools and chilling equipment, as well as a cheap and sufficient supply of blood, they weren''t as terrifying as the legends of the Western Dark World said. After many generations of mixed blood, the vast majority of them could calmly stand in the sunshine of the Sinian Origin Realm. The new consul was none other than Gu Tianyou. He came with a letter of appointment personally signed by the Archduke of the Witch Kingdom. In front of the ruined ruling public office, he was completing the handover with this vampire descendant who had endured for 180 years. Among Gu Tianyou''s group, Rubio''s role as an adjutant was a fake one. Little Fox Maiden was a personal maid, inseparable from each other. Ye He had been appointed as a staff officer. He was basically lured by Gu Tianyou''s high salary after he was unable to threaten him. Richson and Trump were both mercenaries, the Boyett brothers were low-ranking servants, and the housekeeper, Safina, dressed in two rows of Saxon buttons, looked rather bluffing. Gina''s identity was sensitive, and she was sealed by Gu Tianyou and hid in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Young Master Yi used the excuse of watching the ship and stayed on the ship to continue his research. With the help of Li Zhongkui, Gu Tianyou even took the five-masted ship into the Primordial Chaos Realm. The old man on the other side had white hair and was very old. It was said that when he first arrived, he was a young noble with black hair and heroic hair. His 180-year term had worn away all of his ambitions, leaving behind only a homesickness and an arrow-like return to his heart. According to Ye He, the origin of the vampires was in the Primeval Era. The Great Head of State and Empyrean Ming worked together to kill the Great Primeval Saint Magus, the White Emperor. Back then, the White Emperor was armored, water and fire invulnerable, saber and sword incapable of being wounded. In the Pangu Origin Realm, he was also a peak Great Wizard, an almost invincible existence. If it weren''t for the Great Leader''s illusory battle qi and the Radiant Spirit of Sovereign Ming being his nemesis, he wouldn''t have perished. Afterwards, the Great Head of State used the power of science to try to create the first generation of the Blood Ancestor in the process of trying to obtain the Kelon White Emperor gene. At the same time, they also created some other races that possessed the innate talent of the voodoo race. After generations of reproduction, they gradually formed new races. In the Federation, they were collectively referred to as the descendants of the White Emperor. In the Origin World, the descendants of the White Emperor were considered second-class citizens. They could not compare to the seven families of the Divine Kingdom, nor were they inferior to the Hebrews and Aryans, the servants of the Divine Light. Their ancestral bloodline came from the Pangu Origin World, and they were the peak great adepts of the Shennong era. However, in the orthodox battle between the great adepts and the divine way, the great virtues of the adepts had been defeated. Ancient adepts had become forbidden spells in the Sinian Origin Realm, and the orthodox inherited adepts had almost been exterminated. These unorthodox descendants of the White Emperor only managed to survive with a bit of inheritance and federal support. Although Sacred Leaf Town was the territory of the witch kingdom, it was bordered by the Divine Kingdom and separated from the country by an entire extinct forest. The forest is roughly the size of dozens of witch kingdoms. One could imagine how painful Duncan''s 180 years had been. The vampires generally had beautiful or handsome appearances, and they were not easy to age. To them, they were still in their twenties, but this Duncan looked so old and withered that it didn''t look like he was in his twenties. Before coming, Gu Tianyou had done his homework. Bai Su and the others were all taken into the Primordial Chaos Realm. They didn''t erase their memories of their divine sense. In order to enrich the population of intelligent life, they handed them over to Lee Chung-kwai and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree to manage. According to Bai Su, Duncan was basically a puppet controlled by the Asians. Using him, the Asians obtained an official identity in Sacred Leaf Town. Thousands of Asians from the Paramount Gang were selected as members of the security forces of Sacred Leaf Town, and they received large amounts of food and supplies from the Witch Kingdom every year. It was precisely for this reason that Paramount Gang''s boss, Figuette, was so scheming that he even took the risk to become many sheriffs. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are hidden rules. Empty rates are nothing new anywhere. The leader of the Paramount Gang, Figuette, was a bear priest with extraordinary talent and divine power. On the surface, he looked vulgar and stupid, but in fact, he was a scheming, ruthless, and ruthless character. Kong Zheng was eating like crazy when a new sheriff suddenly appeared. Seeing that the huge benefits he had enjoyed for many years were about to change, how could he sit still? Although Sacred Leaf Town was called a town, its scale wasn''t much smaller than Blazing Fire Island. The area it actually managed covered the entire Terminator Forest nominally. The town hall was located at the end of the town''s centerline, with the flags of the Divine Kingdom, the Federation, and the Witch Kingdom planted in front of the door. The street opposite was the busiest street in the city. At this moment, it was noon, and a lot of strange-dressed, flowing, half-human, half-beast fellows suddenly appeared on the streets. It was obvious that they were coming for the new sheriff. Bai Su and the others didn''t return. The appearance of the new sheriff disrupted Figuette''s original plan. This fellow seemed to be losing his composure. Just as Gu Tianyou received the badge that symbolized the sheriff''s status from Duncan, the boss of the Paramount Gang appeared. He strode out of a town playground with a gigantic cigar in his mouth as big as a baseball bat, wearing a pair of canvas straps and trousers, a bowler hat on his head, and his sturdy body swaying over like a moving wall. His bearded face blocked his bear-like, more-than-human face, and his scarlet eyes revealed that he was currently in a state of rage. "Wait!" "Mr. Duncan," cried Figuette in a rough voice, "I think there is something illegal about this resignation. There are some questions that need to be addressed to the new sheriff." Duncan shrunk his neck subconsciously and asked, "What are you doing, Figuette?" Figuette grinned, revealing his terrifyingly sharp white teeth. "Old Duncan, did I hear correctly? Are you questioning my decision?" He said. Duncan was so scared that he shivered. He looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "This is the new sheriff, Mr. Gu. If you have anything to ask, just ask." He then introduced to Gu Tianyou, "This is the commander of the town''s security forces, Mr. Figuette from the Terminator Forest Bearman Race." A man must have two things, courage and color. Courage is courage, lust is desire, courage is colorless is a sage, colorless is a bandit. No matter what kind of man he was, if he didn''t have these two items, he wouldn''t have any charm. Duncan was in his prime, but due to the double castration of his mind and body, he had long lost his dignity as a male. Figuette strode in front of Gu Tianyou and the others. Before he could speak, he let out a breath. As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Tianyou frowned. The smell of wine in this guy''s mouth was comparable to a biological weapon. He immediately took a step back and turned around to instruct Li Chen, "I haven''t finished the handover yet. I don''t have time to pay attention to him. From now on, this person will be your deputy. Please receive him first." Old Duncan''s face turned green with fright when he said this. He looked at Gu Tianyou in horror, and then looked at Feigut, whose face was full of anger. He was at a loss for what to do. In a place like Sacred Leaf Town, one could not boast just because the hat on one''s head was big enough. The only criterion to support one''s confidence was strength. This strength was first compared to whose fist was bigger, and secondly, whose waist was full. On this land, there was only one person larger than Figuette''s fist, and that person was the gang leader of Shennong Gang. But his pocket was not as thick as Figuette''s. The Radiant Priest of the Andalusian Society had a lot of gold coins, but his fist was not as big as Figuette''s. Overall, Figuette deserved to be ranked among the three giants of Sacred Leaf Town. "You''re fucking courting death!" The furious Fergut was like a wild bear as he opened his big hand and pounced towards Gu Tianyou. A ball of golden light greeted him and waved a fist, knocking him to the ground. He smashed a ditch in the hard ground. Gu Tianyou turned to Ye He and smiled, "Are you sure this thing can really resist Li Chen''s fist?" Ye He said, "The human bear race is a race created by the combination of human genes and the storm bear race. The storm bear race lives in the cold region of Evernight all year round, and its talent is unimaginable. It was born with the knowledge of divine wind energy. In the Primeval Era, there were even individuals who reached the Utmost Saint realm to assist Patriarch Yuxu and Grand Supreme Void in fighting against the Magi race." "According to the Jade Void Treasure Grimoire, the Human Bear Clan inherited part of the Storm Bear Clan''s innate talent and possessed human intelligence. They were born warriors," he said after a slight pause. Gu Tianyou remembered the famous battle race in the surface world and thought to himself, did those old hairs come like this? As Ye He had said, Feigut was sent flying unscathed by Li Chen''s punch. He suddenly jumped up, beat his chest, and roared as he rushed towards Li Chen. Li Chen didn''t show any weakness as he crashed head-on. The two of them collided fiercely in the middle of the journey. Li Chen''s figure was slightly inferior, but his strength was clearly stronger. The golden light exploded, and Figuette was knocked into a daze. He couldn''t help but take a few steps back. He sat down on the ground. He rolled his eyes and fainted. Just when Gu Tianyou thought that this guy had been dealt with, he actually staggered back to his seat, looking drunk and foolish. He even muttered, "Perhaps the sea defines a shell as a pearl." Maybe time defines coal as diamonds. Time is the hand of creation. "What is this situation?" Gu Tianyou looked at him in surprise. Bai Su had never said that this guy was still a cultured bear. This little poem is unheard of, but it rhymes in the same way. Wild Crane expressionlessly said, "Don''t be happy too early. All orcs have a trump card!" "Stunning move?" Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and tried to guess, "Beast Transformation?" Chapter 636 Opportunities Chapter 636 Opportunities I have received a lot of money to help people cope with disasters, but I have never accepted everything. Three days ago, Bai Su used''everything ''as a price to ask Gu Tianyou to sign the unsigned appointment letter. There lived a million sub-humans in Sacred Leaf Town. They settled here, reproduced, and grew along with the history of Sacred Leaf Town. The serpent-men were pregnant and laid eggs. Bai Su had already been in this town while she was still in the eggshell. Her parents had opened a serpent-men pharmacy in the town. It mainly sold antidote serum. The business was ordinary, but it was enough to survive and had a small balance at the same time. It would allow her family to travel to other places every few years on the Divine Kingdom''s air army. The days of the family together were calm and happy. As an elder member of the Orc Gang, Bai Su''s father had a small status in the region. The orcs had their own voodoo religion. They would pay regular visits to the voodoo gods. Whenever this was the happiest time for Bai Su, the Asians would gather in front of the voodoo temple. The adults would put all kinds of fruits and delicacies prepared on the table for everyone who came here to enjoy. When adventurers came here, they often brought strange things. Their large numbers brought prosperity to this small town, but they were still passers-by. They settled here temporarily, then went to the depths of the Terminator Forest to try their luck. After obtaining something valuable, they would return to this place to trade and then spend money there until one day their dreams were fulfilled, leaving this place, or they would sleep in the Terminator Forest. Until one day, the arrival of the Andalusians changed the course of life here. They built a magnificent Temple of Light, gathering most of the adventurers from the Federation to enjoy the delicacies in their bars, where the Temple Priests would issue missions from the great families of the Federation, using high bounties to buy the special resources they needed. Sometimes it was a rare metal, sometimes it was some rare medicinal ingredients, and sometimes it was some rare spirit beasts. The Asians didn''t like this change, but they had to accept their arrival. Because the vast majority of adventurers supported them, and they were backed by the Church of Light. After the initial conflicts, bloodshed, and confrontation, they were able to gain a firm foothold here and bring more prosperity and opportunities to this place. Over time, the orcs gradually adapted to this change, even though they were reduced from equality to second-class citizenship. As time passed, more and more treasures walked out of this place and appeared in the auction houses of those big cities. This place also attracted more and more people''s attention. Thus, about a hundred years ago, the Shennong Gang also came here and divided up an area to establish their power. Many people came at once, setting up pharmacies, mines, and timber mills, opening up many wastelands, and planting too much food that they could not eat at all. They set up various shops in the town, dealing in excess products. The orcs didn''t have their skills and brains, and they always lived by the heavens. However, as an aborigine, the orcs owned the most land in the surroundings. As recognized landowners of the Federation Duchy and the Witch Kingdom, they legally owned the town. First the Andalusians came here to share most of the adventurers'' resources, then the Shennong Gang came here to try to buy their land at a low price. After losing their commercial and agricultural resources, they were left with no choice but to be driven away and slaughtered. So there was the Paramount Gang. Figuette was a smart and powerful fellow. He controlled Duncan and got the name of a security force. He led the orcs on a path of survival based on plundering and protection. Protect the collaborators and plunder the non-collaborators together with the sub-race in the depths of the forest. Survival of the fittest, this was the way they chose to survive. Under Feiguette''s leadership, they succeeded. After decades of success, a stable model emerged, which was accepted by both the Shennong Gang and the Andalusian Society. The Shennong Gang represented the interests of some of the great families of the Divine Kingdom, while the Andalusian Association represented the interests of many large Chamber of Commerce groups in the Federation. Adventurers get whatever they want, get a fair deal, earn money, and then pay a small portion of it to the Paramount Gang for protection or information. Apart from providing protection, the orcs also provided information about the depths of the Terminator Forest, such as the location of certain rare items, the dangers that might arise in the surroundings, which area was extremely dangerous, which level of adventurers were suitable for those areas to go there to find opportunities, and so on. All in all, this model balances things out here. Until the arrival of another group of people, they called themselves the voodoo race, and they had a resounding name: Wind Forest Fire Pirate. Loot like the wind, come and go freely; They haunted the forest, appearing and disappearing in the shadows. Killing and arson, cruel methods; They are full of villains and robbers. And only against the orcs. On a warm morning, Bai Su''s father was hanged in front of the Voodoo Temple by people from the Wind Forest Fire Pirates. Figuette led the orcs'' security forces to fight to the death with these people. However, not only did these people possess the best equipment in the Federation, they also possessed many magic treasures that only Divine Kingdom experts would possess. The result of the battle ended in the orcs'' miserable defeat. In order to survive, Figuette had to accept their conditions. Bai Su said that the Wind Forest Fire Pirates had opened a wine shop in the town, ordering the serpents and fox women to go there for fun, and the orc warriors to fight there. They used the Asians'' labor to work for them for free and paid only a small amount of food. They reached some sort of agreement with the Andalusian Society and the Shennong Gang to own the town, and the poor fellow Figuette became a puppet at the mercy of others. The Wind Forest Fire Pirates hid behind the scenes and controlled everything in the Paramount Gang. Ever since their defeat, the Asians of Sacred Leaf Town had been living in hell. Sheriff Duncan knew everything, but he was powerless to prevent anything from happening. He saw those people hang Bai Su''s father with his own eyes. Watching those people capture Bai Su''s mother into their tavern and turn her into the playthings of the Shennong Clan masters or the Federation Nobility Clans who had settled here for a short while. Bai Su''s heart was bleeding. She hated this inactive sheriff, hated this unfair world, and even hated Figuette, who could only protect her but could not protect her more mature and beautiful mother. She painstakingly practiced her innate skill, killing ability, and was ready to fight to the death all of this was unfair. But in the end, she found herself unable to do anything. It was because she accidentally discovered that those people were too powerful. They even dared to plunder a Guardian Army squad that had passed by. When Gu Tianyou heard this, his heart skipped a beat. He suddenly remembered that Yang Zhao, who had been thrown into the Primordial Chaos Realm and was reproducing, had come to the Divine Kingdom. He suddenly understood the origin of this so-called Wind Forest Fire Pirate. Bai Su was the most skilled warrior under Figuette. Her mission this time was to intercept and kill the new sheriff. She did not know the name of the new sheriff. She only knew that the sheriff had come from the sea with a big shot from a large merchant group of the Federation. The big shot''s destination was a mine that Andalucia would build in the depths of the Terminator Forest. Therefore, he would directly enter the Terminator Forest after entering Silverfir Bay. At this time, only the sheriff''s boat was left. She and her three companions succeeded smoothly. After controlling everyone on board, she was surprised to discover that the trusted sheriff was not on board at all. He only found an unnamed appointment letter on Rubio, who was an adjutant. According to Rubio, the young master does not like the appointment. So his family helped him get an anonymous appointment. He handed the letter to Rubio, and he himself had followed the great man into the Forest of Terminator. Bai Su did not believe Rubio''s one-sided words, because the security funds from the witch kingdom were related to the survival of the orc security forces, so she did not dare to take this risk. So she decided to wait for Chrissy Lee. But in the end, he waited for Gu Tianyou, the Great Demon King, to arrive. After launching a sneak attack, the huge gap in strength made her feel desperate. Gu Tianyou''s strange and unfathomable attitude made her even more puzzled. She did not believe that there were any chivalrous men in this world, so she did not think that this man would be able to help her. Until her companion was escorted in front of her by this man''s powerful subordinate, forcing her to tell the truth, she actually let her go unexpectedly. There was no imaginary humiliation, no horrible torture, and the man even disdained the wealth they had looted. Fate was so interesting. The moment she left, Bai Su suddenly felt blessed and realized that this was an opportunity to change the fate of the orcs. So she suddenly turned around and came to Gu Tianyou and took out everything she had. Gu Tianyou had done countless things for money in his life. There were good and bad things, but he had never done anything for someone. In the end, he decided to write down his name on the letter of appointment. Apart from becoming the new sheriff, he also accepted Bai Su''s request. Extinguish the Wind Forest Fire Pirates! If you have a dream, you can''t be afraid to realize it. No matter how dangerous the future may be, hard work is the only way. Gu Tianyou knew very well what kind of bird had changed behind this so-called Wind Forest Fire Pirate who was carrying the name of the voodoo race. He knew that with his current strength, he was far from being able to contend against it. However, he was even clearer that the old order of this world had taken shape for many years, and if it developed in a proper manner, it would never be able to reach a level that could contend with it. How could such a great hero not know how to tremble in the flames? There were a million sub-humans in Sacred Leaf Town, and there were even more in the Terminator Forest. Apart from the sub-humans, there were also endless resources that were extremely important to the Primordial Chaos Realm. This was an opportunity, and one that required tremendous risk, but it was indeed an opportunity! Chapter 637 The Great Demon King Hid Thunder Under His Sleeve Chapter 637 The Great Demon King Hid Thunder Under His Sleeve If a person''s heart is a volcano, how can you expect flowers to bloom from his hands? Hundred Earths Water raised a hundred people, and all the way to the banquet, the barbarians who believed in superstitious power had to be treated in a barbaric way, The power of Li Chen was incomparable to that of the people beside Gu Tianyou. Even Trump, who had already touched the threshold of Red Dou Qi, was incomparable. Two giants with brute force collided head-on like two running locomotives. Golden light splashed everywhere, and Fergut, who had the talent of a giant storm bear, was forcefully knocked to the ground by Li Chen. However, in just a minute, this fellow quickly sat up and staggered while chanting a small poem. Wild Crane poured cold water to remind Gu Tianyou not to be happy too early. One must know that the Asian race was born with a unique talent. The barbarians could go berserk while they could beast. Once they transformed into beasts, their strength would be doubled. Although the current Figuette was inferior to Li Chen, it was hard to say how he would feel after he had transformed into a beast. The two of them deliberately stood apart from the others, paying close attention to the changes in the arena. Gu Tianyou had absolute confidence in Li Chen. After the Battle of Blazing Fire Island, Li Chen''s use of golden Dou Qi became more and more proficient. He had always worked hard, and under Gu Tianyou''s guidance, he had made great progress in terms of skill and wisdom. Most importantly, ever since he entered the World of Shockwaves, he had always been able to obtain the best cultivation resources. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Old Willow had absorbed the primordial chaos energy and evolved wood spirit vitality to produce endless spiritual root immortal herbs. It provided an endless stream of cultivation resources for the few important battle prowess around Gu Tianyou. For Gu Tianyou, the most important resource in the present and future was the Primordial Chaos Realm. To Gu Tianyou, the evolution of the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Chaos Realm was a process of understanding the evolution of heaven and earth with the nature of the universe as his master. With the passage of time, the cultivation level is becoming more and more profound, and the cognition and understanding of this process is becoming more and more profound. Chaos encompassed all phenomena of the universe and was the foundation of the evolution of the Great Thousand Spirit Realm. According to the theoretical analysis from beginning to end, when everything was destroyed, it would return to chaos. When the chaos matured, it would reach the beginning of heaven and earth. It would give birth to the instinct to evolve everything in heaven and earth. Chaos would transform into beasts, and it would search for spirit root tools with chaos magical phase all its life. Once they met, they would open the door to the Great Thousand Spirit Realm and evolve into a new world. In this world, very few people possessed chaos magic forms, and even fewer chaos spirit beasts possessed chaos magic forms. The evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm to this stage could be said to be a great blessing and opportunity. Although Gu Tianyou''s current strength was limited and he was limited by the voodoo race''s physique arts, so he could not cultivate any profound techniques, his potential was almost limitless. As long as his body could withstand it, he could use the Heavenly Dao Wanxiang of the Chaos Origin Realm for his own use at any time. Without breaking through the limits of his endurance, a Chaos Divine Lightning of the Utmost Saint Heavenly Tribulation called over. How many below the Utmost Saint level could stand? As Li Chen''s master, Gu Tianyou naturally had to constantly temper his disciples in his Yuan world. In the Primordial Chaos World, Gu Tianyou''s will was the Heavenly Dao. Under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao, Li Chen was practicing on a mountain every day. How could his strength not be strong? As Wild Crane had expected, Figuette began to beast. The most remarkable change was that his mane suddenly covered the surface of his skin. Then, he began to roar towards the sky. During this process, he continuously slapped his forechest with his large claws, and his entire body swelled like a balloon! In the surface world, King Ming once said that once one reached the highest realm of martial arts, one''s body would undergo a qualitative change. One was called a demonic transformation, and the other was called a divine transformation. Devil Transformation was to stimulate one''s overdrawn life potential, while Divine Transformation was a natural change after one had cultivated enough kung fu. It was a change caused by the combination of fist intent and Dao borrowing the power of the Heavenly Dao for one''s own use. This change in the orc race was innate talent. Normally, they were half-human and half-beast, more like humans than beasts, so they were called the orcs. However, once they started beastly transformation, they were almost completely beast-like. They possessed the agility and strength of wild beasts, and at the same time, they could retain some of their human souls. These innate warriors were just as unacceptable to the Heavenly Dao as the Shaman Race, and they would never be able to cultivate magical techniques in their entire lives. However, some of them could grow to an unbelievable level by relying on their special talents and fortuitous encounters. Figuette''s beastly form was an adult male Storm Bear. When he stood there with his clothes torn open, the entire Holy Leaf Town seemed to be trembling from his anger. Li Chen stood calmly opposite him and didn''t mind him roaring and gaining momentum. They stared at each other. Figuette was as hot as a ball of fire, while Li Chen was as calm as a piece of ice. "Has Li Chen cultivated any spells?" Ye He suddenly whispered into Gu Tianyou''s ear. Gu Tianyou said, "I know what you want to ask, Let me tell you something, The voodoo magic inheritance I possess is actually passive, I was poisoned with a corpse, "Then someone taught me a Zen technique, and another Xiantian great adept taught me his Bear Soul Essence. That Zen technique is actually the Living Death Technique, and the Bear Soul Essence is not something I obtained voluntarily. Only after I arrived at the Origin World did I understand that these two adept techniques have actually hindered my cultivation of techniques." Speaking to an intelligent person, there were many things that didn''t need to be said very thoroughly. Gu Tianyou''s subtext was that I''m already like this, so how could I let my disciples go the wrong way? Ye He nodded his head knowingly and said, "Understood. You can''t help but be in Jianghu. No wonder you''ve been saying that you''ve been schemed for a lifetime." Gu Tianyou sighed, "There are some things that I will never understand until I reach a certain level. I only recently learned that the surface world is actually a place where great virtues gather." "My master, Mr. Zou Yan, once said, The Pangu Primordial Realm collapsed after the apocalypse, into the process of returning to chaos, All creatures were suppressed by the Heavenly Dao, It was almost impossible for him to possess the power of a ninth stage Heavenly Phenomenon Earth, The process appears to be a step backwards, But there was a great opportunity, In the evolution of the primordial realm into chaos, "A lot of primordial chaos elemental energy will be generated and blocked up in all parts of the world. As long as we find enough primordial chaos elemental energy, we will have the chance to inherit the will of the Heavenly Dao and evolve into our own Great Thousand Spiritual Realms. This kind of opportunity is extremely tempting to those Grand Primordial Saints who have almost endless lifates but are not destined to advance to another level." "For this reason, they will not hesitate to self-destruct their cultivation and strip their origin soul avatars from themselves and reincarnate into the Pangu Origin Realm." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s why I jumped out of there, Because at that time, I discovered too many things and people that I couldn''t understand, The meaning of my existence and my previous beliefs made me puzzled. When I was in Yin Mountain Wolf City, I asked Chu Huaixiu to help me resolve my doubts. It was as if I understood why I had to go through so much torture. It was only because Sun Mingshen had more than one powerful opponent reincarnated into that world. " "To tell the truth, You have too many secrets, Even I suspect that you were once reincarnated by a fallen great ancient sovereign, Sun Sheng was respected as a Great Saint Master in the Origin World. Even if he was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao in the Pangu Origin World, it wouldn''t be difficult to see through a person''s previous life. You inherited his bloodline, but he didn''t trust you. There must be something unknown about this. " "There are no secrets worth exploring." Gu Tianyou stared fixedly at the two monsters who had completed the process of accumulating their strength and said, "I have told you everything that can be said. I will slowly tell you the rest of the things that cannot be said in the future. Now, let''s study the things before us first." Ye He narrowed his eyes and sized up the situation of the two of them. "As you expected, Feigut''s chances are not high. What you should worry about now is how to deal with the invasion of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates after taking over the sheriff. Do you really want to destroy this group of fake bandits with an obvious background?" Gu Tianyou turned his head to look at the boundless forest in the northwest. "I want to establish a new order in this land. Whoever stands in front of me will be annihilated. On the contrary, whoever is willing to be my partner will be helped to become stronger and realize their dreams together." Facing this undisguised recruitment, Wild Crane once chose to avoid it. He said, "There''s a fight again." To be exact, Li Chen beat Feigut down again. This time, they chose to exchange fists. After three punches, Feigut''s right arm let out a terrifying cracking sound. His enormous body fell to the ground. Without hesitation, Li Chen stepped on him and punched his bear face three times in succession. He forcefully smashed his bear head into the hard stone ground. There''s no suspense. ''"Sir Duncan, my subordinates are all rough men. I sincerely apologize for the unpleasantness caused by his rude behavior. It seems that no one else will object to our normal handover. Let''s continue. Shouldn''t we count the supplies and personnel?" Gu Tianyou smiled as he walked towards the former sheriff who was hiding far away. Seeing Li Chen overwhelmingly support Figuette, Duncan finally calmed down. At the same time, he looked at Gu Tianyou with envy and said, "This mercenary brought by Your Excellency is truly a miracle under the protection of the White Emperor. If I had such a subordinate accompanying me when I first came, I wouldn''t have ended up like this." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This is one of my disciples. His abilities can only be considered careless. He just relies on the little inheritance of the Odin God Race to bluff others." Duncan sighed. He took out an account book, "This is the record of all the public property of Sacred Leaf Town, "I''m the only one in the town hall. There was originally a clerk with me who resigned a long time ago. The thousands of members of the security forces are not under my control, and the list is not with me." This old fellow was clearly deliberately shirking his responsibility. Gu Tianyou was too lazy to argue with him. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Give me the key that you should give me. Also, remember to tell me where the place used to imprison prisoners in town is." "What exactly do you want?" "Even if you beat me down, do you think you can control this town?" A rough voice mixed with heavy breathing said. Gu Tianyou tilted his head to look at Feiguth, who had recovered from his beastly state to his human form, and asked with a smile, "Are you still unconvinced by this? Then tell me, who do I have to hold up before I can exercise the duties and powers of a magistrate?" Figuette suddenly turned around and pointed behind him. "That place is called the Hall of Joy. There are two people in charge. One is from the Federation, and the other is from the Divine Kingdom, Park Jin-hui. If you can get the two of them to agree, our brothers from the Security Army will submit to you!" Chapter 638 Condom Chapter 638 Condom Bai Su said that in this damned place where they grew up, if they didn''t want to starve to death or be tortured and humiliated to death, they would have to risk their lives for that sliver of life. Because of the arrival of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates, Sacred Leaf Town was a place that the Asians had to risk their lives to survive. In the past few years, the Wind Forest Fire Pirates had done many unforgivable things to Sacred Leaf Town, the most unforgivable of which was that they had opened the Hall of Joy in the town. Figuette looked at Gu Tianyou with a ridiculing and crazy gaze. He pointed in the direction of the Hall of Joy and said, If you want to succeed Old Duncan as the new consul, it''s useless to just knock me down. You have to ask the people there if they agree or not. ''I know that place. I will visit it at the right time,'' said Gu Tianyou. ''But now that I am the new sheriff, all members of your security forces must follow my will. Otherwise, I will disband the security forces and cut off their salaries and supplies.'' Without the security forces, what would Holy Leaf Town look like? Figuette had no way of imagining it, but he knew that without the identity of the thousands of security forces, the Asians would have a much harder time living here. Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said calmly, "You have two choices now. The first choice is to submit to my command. Not only will the treatment of the security forces not decrease, it will even increase." "Second, if you are still unconvinced, you can go and find some helpers to fight again. However, I have to remind you that when you come again, I will not be as easy to talk to as I am now." "When life becomes worthless, the value of death appears." Figuette smiled sinisterly and said, "I choose two. I will prove to you that the orcs have no cowards. We have already surrendered once and do not want to surrender a second time." "Unless I can display an overwhelming strength that you can''t resist, like the Wind Forest Fire Pirates who took away your happy lives." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Bai Su is right. You are indeed someone who doesn''t shed tears when you don''t see a coffin. However, what I want to tell you is that the reason why I don''t go to the Happy Hall for the time being is not because I''m afraid of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates, but because I don''t like to be instigated to do things by you. You have to follow my rules to do things with me." "Have you seen Bai Su?" Figuette''s body trembled and he suddenly became nervous and asked, "What did you do to her?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you think I need to do something to her before I can talk to you?" "Where is she? Don''t expect me to say another word to you unless I see they''re safe," said Figuette. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Of course she''s safe. However, once she goes to her current location, she can''t come out easily. You can''t see her yet." Figuette remained silent, standing there motionless, as if he had given up on fighting again. Gu Tianyou didn''t care about this bear anymore. The main thing today is to take over from Old Duncan. As long as he completed this step, all sorts of ghosts and gods would jump out. Figuette was the first to jump out for the empty salaries and supplies. It was understandable. Through the battle just now, he had already suffered a little. He also knew that Bai Su had fallen into his hands, so he didn''t dare to act rashly for a short period of time. The handover procedure was not complicated, and without Feiguette''s interference, it was completed very quickly. Old Duncan felt relieved and returned to his heart like an arrow. He didn''t even want to stay for a day. After wishing Gu Tianyou all the best in the next few days, he hurriedly set off to follow a caravan from the Mihawk Clan on their way home. Only Gu Tianyou was left in the town hall. Sitting in his office, he held up a cup of coffee that Little Fox Lady had grinded from the old coffee pot left behind by Old Duncan. He looked through the window at the long street outside. The traffic in front of the Hall of Joy was heavy, and everything was as usual. Figuette, who had suffered a small loss, had been sitting in front of an orc-owned bar and drinking like crazy. "Brother Dao, tell me, which one of them will come looking for us first?" Gu Tianyou sniffed the fragrance in the cup and made a gesture of praise towards the little fox girl. Ye He said, "It doesn''t matter who comes first. Your goal is to control this place, and it will inevitably conflict with their interests. This is an irreconcilable conflict. There are clearly large clans backing those people. With this little bit of strength in your hands, you may gain an advantage in the short term. In the long run, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for you to achieve much." Gu Tianyou said, "We can''t hear the cricket''s cries. We don''t even dare to plant the ground. Since I''ve already accepted Bai Su''s 4,600 gold coins, I naturally have to finish the job. Besides, we''re not fighting alone, aren''t we?" "Do you really think you can count on the Asians? That Figuette seems rude, but in fact, he has a beautiful heart. I''m afraid he won''t be easily used by you," Ye He said. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You observed it carefully, Because of this, That''s why I''m not in a rush today, Today, he used force to test the knife, "I know that he is no match for us. Plus, I''ve revealed a little bit about Bai Su. This fellow is too cowardly to take any further action. The three great Jianghu forces of Sacred Leaf Town and the Asians have appeared. Next, it''s time for the other two. Let''s first observe who is the same as who, who needs to be roped in, and who needs to be eliminated!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The surface world, the capital of the Republic. At ten o''clock in the morning, the 19th Bureau of National Security, the confidential meeting room in the underground office area. Sun Mingshen sat in the middle. Monk Yuankong, Elder Xiao, Chu Huaixiu, Hu Sanbian, and Ming Wanjun were all present, but Li Yangming was sitting in the second seat. Hu Mofei suddenly pushed open the door and barged in. He looked at Hu Rumeng angrily and said, "Why did you agree to the marriage with Sun Jingfei on my behalf?" After a moment of silence in the meeting room, Sun Mingshen smiled at Hu Rumeng and said, "Brother Hu, this is your family matter, but it is related to our big plan. Since the summoning of the corresponding brothers is here, it is equivalent to acknowledging your plan. Brother Hu thinks that there should be no more so-called family matters in front of this important event. What does Brother Hu think?" Hu Rumeng nodded slightly and said, "Great Saint Master is at ease. Brother knows the importance of this matter, so I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Hu Mofei was confused. These people in front of her were old and young, male and female, and there were even two old men who looked like Westerners sitting on the guest seats. She was confused for a moment, and only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Long Jianmei present. "What the hell are you doing? Why are so many irrelevant people gathered together?" She said. Hu Rumeng said, "Fei''er, calm down. Let me slowly explain to you what''s going on here." "Stop explaining!" Hu Mofei shouted, "I''m almost mad at you. I don''t have the mood to listen to you speak slowly. Just tell me what''s going on." Hu Rumeng said, "Don''t worry. First, I have to tell you that there is still room for discussion between you and Sun Jingfei. Second, we were called together because the time has come. The world is about to undergo earth-shattering changes. We are all at the moment of awakening." Lastly, child, I must let you know that no one can stand alone in the face of this great change. If you want to know the details, sit down and listen. " "You know it''s impossible for me to accept a man I don''t like. Even if I die, I won''t accept the life imposed on me." As Hu Mofei spoke, she glared at Sun Ming Shen fiercely and said, "It''s said that tigers don''t eat their children, but some people are even more cruel and vicious than tigers. If you are like this kind of person, then please kill me with more ruthlessness." Hu Rumeng smiled bitterly and cupped his fists at Sun Mingshen. "Old friend, you saw it too. Am I wrong? This is fate. I think it''s better to do as we discussed earlier. You were kind enough to keep her, but I don''t have that kind of luck." Sun Mingshen nodded and said, "It''s my son''s bad luck to twist the melon so forcefully." He turned to Li Yangming and said, "Brother Yangming, let''s continue." Li Yangming said, "The Spirit Formation Gate of the Ancient Sinitic City can only be opened with the purest physical power, Only Master Spirit Mountain could break the Senluo Ghost Dao Yin Spirit Ghost Formation attached to it. The 80,000 lives needed for the Soul Blessing Army had been prepared for the war in South Asia, The power of this Phantasm Ghost Formation had already reached rank nine, Before the Heavenly Dao of the Pangu Origin Realm collapsed, "To everyone present, this tiny path can only be broken by flipping your hands. But now, before the Spirit Formation Gate opens, apart from the Great Saint Master, the rest of you can only display the strength of a peak Eighth Grade cultivator. If you overstep it, you must immediately attract the Chaos Divine Lightning. Therefore, you can only slowly draw it out." "After the ghost spirit formation is broken, you will be able to see the Ancient City''s World Spiritist Gate. It will require sixteen pure Yang men of Giant race bloodline to push it open. We are already prepared. The White Dragon Brothers and the Night Demolition Sacred Master will personally lead us. Three days from now, we will be knocking on the door!" Sun Mingshen said, "I have gathered all of you here today to discuss this matter, It was precisely because the conditions were ripe for opening the Spirit Formation Gate, We got in touch with the other side, "The Great Leader is a thief. He has always wanted to retrieve the alien flying ship. The doomsday calamity is right in front of him. However, the Great Hao Buddha King is still thinking about a civil war with luck. He stares at the voodoo race with different origins. Therefore, we can''t expect him to figure it out anymore. We can only take the initiative to attack like back then." He pointed at the two old Westerners beside him and said, "These two are friends from the Federation of the Great Western Continent and members of the Council of Patriarchs who were the first to follow the Great Head of State in conquering the Heavenly Domain. Thanks to their scientific wisdom, we have made great progress in this area and have had the opportunity to approach the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship." Pausing for a moment, "The Great Leader''s ambition to conquer the Realm of Heaven will never be satisfied, "Although these two Aryan friends share the same roots as the Great Leader, they do not acknowledge his ambitions. The Rose Cross Axe Society founded by Mr. Zeman has been working hard to find a way to block the passage between Sinian Ancient City and Sinian Origin Realm. We chose to cooperate in view of our common position." "In the next few days, the Spirit Formation Gate of the Ancient Sinitic City will be opened, The two Great Thousand Spirit Realms established contacts, The order of the Heavenly Dao in the Pangu Origin World would be rebuilt under the influence of the Sinian Origin World, Everyone died in the war of the gods. After thousands of years of reincarnation in the surface world, the Spiritual Energy accumulated in the Destiny Soul Form has been suppressed for many years. Once the seal is lifted, as long as you are in the ancient city, you will be able to quickly recover your previous strength. The first step in our plan is to block the only gate that runs through the two worlds. " Long Jianmei suddenly interrupted and asked, "You said that he is over there. When this passageway opens, can I go find him?" Sun Mingshen said, "In order to gain control of that spatial-temporal passageway, It has taken more than three hundred years to develop our forces, Now they think it''s time to act, Although we have the help of our allies, There have also been some developments in science, technology and the military, "However, in the secular world, you can only fight against them reluctantly. The opponent''s new weapons and tactics have emerged one after another. The war has reached a critical point. It is only thanks to your outstanding military talent that you have managed to survive until now. You can go to the Ancient City to recover some of your strength, but crossing the realm to find that person is absolutely impossible!" Long Jianmei knitted her eyebrows tightly and slapped the table, "What if I have to go?" Sun Mingshen''an sat motionless and said, "Then I''ll have to talk to those women and those people who have good relations with you." Long Jianmei glared at him angrily and slowly sat back on the chair. Hu Mofei suddenly interrupted, "Shall I go take a look?" Sun Mingshen said, "I was just about to tell you about this." Hu Rumeng said, "Let me tell you." Sun Mingshen made a gesture of invitation. "Brother Hu can take the initiative to shoulder the responsibility is good, Brother, just one more word of warning, Brother Hu, you are the only supreme saint of the Tushan Clan in the past, After experiencing the pain of reincarnation for a hundred generations, Everyone else can''t imagine the hardships. I knew that you were a mortal cultivator, and you had a knot in your heart on Miss Jiang''s question. I also know that you love me and my daughter, and you love Miss Fei''er very much. However, what we discussed before is related to the success or failure of the plan. Brother, I hope you don''t ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ " "Brother Sun, there''s no need to say anything." Hu Rumeng waved her hand and said, "Brother knows the importance of sending this girl to the other side to get married. This matter cannot be changed. Since she is my daughter, she must have this awareness." "Hu Rumeng!" Hu Mofei ''s face was as cold as iron, and her baleful aura surged as she shouted, "What nonsense are you talking about? What have you discussed? Where are you going to sell me?" Long Jianmei suddenly said, "They previously agreed to let you go with these two to the place where Eighth Uncle went, ''"Marry a descendant of that Great Leader. That person''s father is a very powerful noble over there. He wants to create a rebellion against his ancestors, but he doesn''t have the strength to do so. So he contacted us. In order to build up enough trust between us, he thought of marrying someone close to him to deepen this mutual trust ¡­" "Stop!" Hu Mofei waved her hand and interrupted Long Jian Mei''s words. The two women''s eyes met. Hu Mofei ''s gaze was resolute as she said, "I agree to this matter!" Chapter 639 This Dish in Jianghu Is Delicious with Some Blood Chapter 639 This Dish in Jianghu Is Delicious with Some Blood Gu Tianyou stared at the people outside the window. Some of them were curious, some had ulterior motives, and some did not know what they were looking at. It is power and wealth that determine status, but it is human capacity that determines the ownership of power and wealth. "A person who sees the essence within a second and a person who spends half his life unable to see the essence of something, naturally has a different fate." Gu Tianyou withdrew his gaze and turned to Ye He. "What did you see?" He asked. "It''s not fair!" Ye He thought for a moment and said, "There are some who are well-clothed and some who are ragged and unable to eat. Those who are well-clothed and unable to eat have to work all day long to create value and have nothing to gain. And every corner of this world is filled with this unfairness!" Pausing for a moment, he looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "What about you? What did you see?" "I saw an opportunity. If I were a poor man with nothing to eat now, as long as I make good use of this opportunity, I would soon be able to live a comfortable life with luxurious clothes and delicious food." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There are individual differences between people. Your so-called fairness will never come true." Ye He snorted lightly and said, "I''d like to know what kind of opportunity you see." Gu Tianyou pointed at the people on both sides of the street. "this place hasn ''t really taken shape yet, Those people only paid attention to the immediate benefits, but ignored the value of long-term growth. So they could only come and go, blankly pursuing their dreams, but there would never be a day when they would realize it. Greed limited the development of this place and disorder made this treasure land inconspicuous. Some people were taking advantage of this situation to seize what was needed, but no one was willing to completely control this place. Ye He said, "Because they all know very well that once one side tries to take full control of this place, they will immediately become the target of public criticism." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "This is the biggest difference between you and me. You see the difficulties and I see the opportunities. It''s good that you and I work together to make up for our shortcomings." Ye He expressionlessly said, "Since you know me so well, you shouldn''t say such words. There is a conflict of faith between us. When we arrive at the Witch Kingdom, we will go our separate ways." Gu Tianyou shrugged and smiled, "We''ll see. You''ll probably have to wait a long time." "Do you really want to manage this place?" Ye He looked at Gu Tianyou in astonishment and said, "You just exterminated the Blazing Fire Sect and offended the Xuanyuan Fire Saint. Previously, you also killed the red-robed High Priest of the Church of Light. How much can you accomplish in such a four-battlefield?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although you shouted the slogan of revolution, but he had never understood the true meaning of this profession, "I always think about who I want to wake up, but I don''t know who is really willing to be awakened by you. Only those who are naked and hungry are willing to pick up their knives for the sake of a beautiful future. Different people want to draw different pancakes. In three days, you will know how to do this revolution when you see Brother Tianyou teach you a lesson." Wild Crane actually did not argue, but sighed and said, "If I can''t drag you into our team, it will be the greatest regret of Poverty Dao''s life." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely be in the same team." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ A sign was put up in front of the main gate of the town hall, and the new sheriff introduced a new management charter. The rookies had three fires, and the first one was directed at the Asians. Specifically, they would break down the security forces and retain some of their elites. The rest would be divided into security stations, fire brigades, and integrated environmental law enforcement teams according to their capabilities. The second set fire to all entertainment businesses in the town. In order to purify the environment and reduce violent crime, heavy taxes will be imposed on all entertainment establishments in the town. Strict orders will be issued to prohibit the sale of high-grade alcohol to minors of any race, the dissemination of immortal pills, the skin and meat industry for minors of all races, and gambling. The third set fire to the adventurers. This town was raised by adventurers. From ancient times until now, no matter who ruled here, they had always treated these adventurers with leniency. As soon as Gu Tianyou took office, he reversed his path and directly introduced a new policy that challenged the adventurer''s right to freedom. Once the decree was enforced, the days of freedom for adventurers to come and go, as they wished, came to an end. The new rules make it clear that adventurers come to register, determine the length of stay, and settle in designated hotels, specifying their strengths and objectives. The first Firefield Crane could understand that this was not dismembering the security forces, but maximizing the role of the security forces and expanding their power. The second fire was also very easy to understand. It was directly stolen from the Wind Forest Fire. What really stunned Wild Crane was the third fire. The adventurers had long been accustomed to a life of freedom, and freedom was perhaps the only thing left for most of them. It was hard for Wild Crane to imagine what kind of impact such a rule would have on them once it was implemented. Gu Tianyou moved a chair and sat under the sign, patiently explaining the contents of the new rules to curious people. This time, the two masters of the Happy Hall were the first to lose their composure. They came out of the Happy Hall and led a group of people towards the town hall with murderous intent. There were four prohibitions in Gu Tianyou''s second fire, and any one of them was unacceptable to the people of Happy Hall. The rules are just a line if they can''t be enforced. The method that Gu Tianyou executed was very simple. He sent Li Chen to the Happy Hall early in the morning, gave a picky order to rectify the situation within a certain time limit, and even removed the signboard of the Happy Hall before he left. Due to Li Chen''s sudden departure, the Hall of Joy suffered a huge loss without any preparation. Looking at the bare front, everyone finally realized that this new sheriff was not just talking. Everyone knew that whether this rule could be implemented depended on whether the new sheriff could withstand the counterattack of the Hall of Joy. Knicks and Park Jin-hui came together, bringing along all the fighters in the Hall of Joy. Everyone was fully armed, and all of them were fighting openly. In front of the town hall, only Gu Tianyou was sitting on a chair with a pot of tea in his hand. Little Fox Maiden was holding a fan and a kettle, supporting her umbrella and attending carefully. The two masters of Happy Hall led the crowd over. Knicks was a big, rough Western man with blonde hair and long legs and a cigar in his mouth. As for Park Jin-hui, she was a woman of the Divine Kingdom. She had a slave look on her face and a hypocritical smile on her face, causing people to feel uncomfortable in their hearts. "Sir Sheriff, why did you send someone to tear down our signboard?" "Who the hell do you think you are? Who the hell do you think we are?" Knicks asked straightforwardly. With that, he pulled out a pulse pistol from his waist and pointed it at Gu Tianyou''s head. "Kill him!" Gu Tianyou''s gaze was calm as if he was looking at a corpse. "Pointing a gun at my head requires a sense of death." A saber wind pierced through the air and accurately split Knicks in half. This fellow collapsed without even snorting. However, the saber intent that seemed to be able to slash the heavens and destroy the earth suddenly stopped in front of Gu Tianyou. The broken saber that had melted into the ninth grade magic treasure, the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring, coupled with Huang Yong, who had absorbed the Heavenly Gold Demon Pill, and half a year of seclusion in the Primordial Chaos Realm, was equivalent to six days in the outside world. This was equivalent to the unfathomable power of this precise and frightening saber strike. The broken saber flashed with a dark golden light. Huang Yong, who had long hair, stood quietly amongst the onlookers, as if he had done nothing. Gu Tianyou looked at Park Jin-hui. She grinned as if she wanted to keep a smile on her face. Once a woman learns to hide her true face with a smile, it means that her smile is worthless. "I didn''t let you live because you smiled well, but because you still have some use." Gu Tianyou looked at her and instructed, "Go back and finish the Happy Hall. That place has been taken over by the town hall as a designated adventurer''s home. If you have a deed, you can get me a decent price. If you also managed to seize that place by coincidence, then scram immediately!" Park Jin-hui had yet to fully understand the situation. He stared blankly at the corpse of Knicks who had suddenly turned into two. After a while, he forced out a smile and said, "We don''t have a deed of title. However, it takes time for us to graduate. Can you spare three days?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Sure." Suddenly, he pointed at Knicks'' corpse and said, "Didn''t you just want to stall for time to inform him? Now, the four of you can leave this place together." ''"Lord Sheriff, you''re joking. Only I''m here to talk to the dead Nick ¡­" She suddenly realized what the four of them meant. She was so scared that she stood there trembling. "Understood. Understood. I''ll go back and end the Hall of Joy''s business now," she said after a long while. Gu Tianyou said, "You can go. By the way, I want to close all the businesses of the other Wind Forest Fire Pirates here. Remember, I''ll be waiting for you here in three days." Park Jin-hui was amnesty, leading a group of subordinates like stray dogs, arriving and leaving even faster. Gu Tianyou instructed Fox Girl, "Have Trump and Richson go find Figuette and let him take over the Hall of Joy. Let''s see if he''s willing. If not, tell him. Don''t complain that I didn''t give him a chance to prosper in the future." Qiu Ling''er said, "According to the rules you have set, there is nothing else in this industry that can be salvaged. Other than offending the Wind Forest Fire Pirates to death, there is no benefit at all from this opportunity. I would not have agreed to take over." This little girl had been by Gu Tianyou''s side for a long time, and she understood her master''s unrestrained temperament better. The more naive she was, the happier her master would be. Therefore, he didn''t have any scruples when he spoke. "Little fool, you have forgotten that we are the people who make the rules. Since I can forbid them from doing those businesses, I can naturally acquiesce to some people. Who can do and who can''t do it is not what we say. This kind of place cannot do without this kind of business, but a place with a bright future and faith cannot allow this kind of business to become public." Gu Tianyou reached out and pinched the tip of her delicate nose. He pointed at her red nose and said, "Do you understand now?" Qiu Ling''er''s eyes widened. He nodded repeatedly. With a delicate and foolish expression, she said, This time, I understand. Master''s intention is to establish a real order here. All these shameful businesses will be left to the Paramount Gang. Those adventurers must know that Sacred Leaf Town is a safe and orderly place to stay for a long time. As long as you abide by the rules, you can not only have fun, you can also get the protection of the rules! Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Go ahead. Remember to tell Li Chen that you can tear down the Andalusian Society''s business when you''re doing business with the Wind Forest Fire Pirates." "So Master wants to keep Shennong Faction?" Little Fox Maiden guessed wisely, "The other forces have all been attacked, leaving them motionless. Is Master planning to keep them in control of the situation together?" Gu Tianyou''s eyes flashed with a gloomy light as he smiled and said, "I''m afraid they won''t have the fortune to live with it." Chapter 640 The Villain Stepped on the Flying Sword and Came Over Chapter 640 The Villain Stepped on the Flying Sword and Came Over The best threat is inaction. Once action is taken, it must be effective. Otherwise, people will no longer be afraid of threats. It was as if he was not afraid of thieves and was afraid that thieves would think about him. There were people who were thieves for a thousand days, but no one was able to guard against thieves for a thousand days. This kind of psychological pressure was actually the most painful. Ye He firmly believed that Shennong Gang was a kind and just organization. They upheld justice, fairness and justice, representing the interests of the broad masses of the people. He was not the lackey of any wealthy clan. Gu Tianyou then said, "Let''s not touch them first. Let''s see." It was finally night on the day of the announcement. The starry sky was boundless, attracting people''s imagination. Will the starry sky be the same as what you see in the surface world? Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Old Huang''s blade split the inviolable sign erected by the Wind Forest Fire Pirate into two pieces. Richson and Trump went to look for Figuette, and they worked together for two benefits. If they didn''t cooperate, they would immediately die. That bear is a smart man. He should know that he has no other choice. When the first ball of fire lit up, Wild Crane suddenly started to move restlessly. The uproar outside showed that the Asians had been stirred up. The cautious Fergut finally lost his composure and walked over to Gu Tianyou. What made him sad was that these people were not fighting for their ideals and beliefs, but for their survival and interests. It was the treasures of Happiness Hall and the other Wind Forest Fire Pirates in the shops in the town that ignited their desires. In the face of a group of people living in poverty and hunger, any kind of sermon and doctrine is not as effective as a word of equal land and granary. Gu Tianyou sat still. "Don''t worry, The funny part is still up ahead, Now the only ones who are being hit are the Wind Forest Fire Pirates'' businesses in town, They will soon be eyeing the business of the Andalusian Society. A philosopher once said that the crime rate in poor places is low not because of the simplicity of folk customs, but because there is no expectation. Once there is expectation and desire, ignorance is the most terrifying. Once they move, it is difficult to stop. " "Can''t Figuette stop them?" Ye He asked. "Figuette is the elite of them, "He doesn''t care about the benefits of those gold coins. What he cares about is power and the future. His greatest value is his reputation among the Asians. He knows this very well. It is because he knows this that he cherishes it even more. Therefore, even if he has the chance to stop him, he will not stop him. He wants these people to be completely satisfied and continue to treat him as a faith." Ye He was somewhat worried, "Do you really expect to use these people to fight against the army of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates? That is a regular army formed by the Yang Zhao Clan and the other big clans of the Federation. How much can they do with these mobs?" Gu Tianyou nodded solemnly and said, "Well, your worries are very reasonable." "Old Luo sent word that the army of the Fire Pirates of the Forest of Wind had already arrived five hundred kilometers away. It was estimated that they would arrive at Sacred Leaf Town tomorrow morning. At that time, most of these people would be scared out of their wits. However, it didn''t matter, because tonight''s madness had already blocked their path of retreat." "The combat literacy of these people is a bit poor. The advantage is that each of them has the ability to go berserk or beast-like. Once they enter that state, they will immediately become a fearless army that dares to die. They can still fight." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "All we need is the hatred between the Asians and the Federation and the Divine Kingdom, as well as a small portion of the elites who survived the cruel battles. I want to prove to the upper echelons of the Asians that Sacred Leaf Town can stand in the cracks without looking at the faces of the Divine Kingdom and the Federation." This time, Ye He finally understood Gu Tianyou''s intentions. He looked at Gu Tianyou with a ghostly gaze and said, "No wonder Sun Mingshen treated you like that. You are truly too scary. You are very far-sighted. Pi Houxin black is the label prepared for you. After this matter is over, Po Dao will immediately leave for the witch kingdom. We''d better not meet again." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Brother, don''t talk too much. If you want to go to the Ancient Shang Dao, you definitely won''t be able to do it alone, so you still have to rely on the Shennong Gang. But in the end, can this Shennong Gang pee in the same pot as you? In the end, can you hope that they are still ambiguous?" A coffin shop owner pulled it out from under his blanket and knelt down in front of the crowd, begging people not to hurt his daughter, burning down his shop and taking the gold coins from his shop. This was an Andalusian. He believed in Empyrean Exalts and normally had absolute respect and good feelings towards his fellow races. However, he was not so friendly towards the Asian race. He liked to go to the Hall of Joy to drink, and every time he would find an underage fox girl to have fun with. Only when the angry Asians rushed into his house did he realize that something was wrong. All the prayers were just to increase the pleasure of the enemy''s revenge. There was nothing he could do but despair and weep, and nothing he could do was meaningless. A group of normally timid barbarians threw his fourteen-year-old daughter into a corner. The little girl''s miserable scream pierced through the night sky and entered the town hall. Ye He stood up angrily. Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly and said, "If you can''t even accept this, do you still dare to dream of changing dynasties and overthrowing the rule of the Xuanyuan Three Saints?" "I don''t believe that we have to use this method to mobilize the public!" "It''s like you don''t believe that your revolutionary comrades will be a bunch of crazy demons who collude with nobles to kill and set fire to, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll slowly believe it." "Can''t you go out and stop them?" "No!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "There are no innocent people under indifference. Since those people once agreed with the tragic fate of the Asians, they should accept the calamity that descended on them and put away your cheap compassion as soon as possible." "Demon!" Ye He angrily glared at Gu Tianyou and scolded, "You turned a group of good people into fiends that burned and plundered." Gu Tianyou replied expressionlessly with a resolute gaze, "My goal is to restore order to this place. When they obtain the wealth and life they yearn for, they will like this stable order and hide the demons awakened in their hearts. This place will be completely new!" Ye He was silent for a while before covering his ears in pain. The screams of burning through the window kept coming in, and he had nowhere to hide. At this moment, Huang Yong''s warning sounded in his ears. Tonight''s host and guest did not fail to live up to their expectations. As expected, they came. Gu Tianyou stood up. Qiu Ling''er hurriedly handed over her coat and draped it over her body as she said, "Nirvana Samsara is invincible. Even I understand the truth." "A full piece of paper. No matter what kind of world you want to draw on it, you must first erase the original painting." Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and strode out. He said loudly, "This is a contest between two classes. No one is innocent. If you don''t put this mentality right, you will be doomed to do nothing." "Well said!" A masked man in black hung in the air and clasped his hands in admiration. "Mr. Sheriff is indeed a smart man. Unfortunately, such a smart man is going to die tonight." Gu Tianyou raised his head and glanced at him. Little Fox Maiden followed him and reminded him solemnly, "Great Sage!" A sword appeared in front of the masked man out of thin air. Wild Crane followed behind and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air when he saw this scene. "Sword Cultivator!" "You''re quite knowledgeable." The masked man said, "Another smart man. Unfortunately, he won''t be able to survive tonight." Gu Tianyou rose into the air and stood in front of the masked man. He said, "Since you are here to kill, and you have no intention of leaving a living person behind, why should you block your appearance?" The masked man said, "The eagle pouncing on the rabbit also needs to go all out to be cautious. It took me a lifetime to learn how to sail carefully for ten thousand years. Women and children can be careless, but men can''t." "If you''re really careful, you shouldn''t have come at all." Gu Tianyou said, "At the very least, you should decide whether to come or not after you''ve figured out my background." A gust of wind blew over, and the masked man keenly sensed something. He sighed, "You came too suddenly. I didn''t have the time to do this homework at all." He paused for a moment and then said, "It doesn''t seem necessary at the moment." "My habit is to believe in the sword in my hand instead of hesitating because of the enemy''s strength without knowing who it is!" He said in an accentuated tone. "It''s better to believe in the sword in my hand than to hesitate because of the enemy''s strength!" "No wonder you''re so confident. You do have a good sword, but you have to be careful that my brother also has a good saber." Gu Tianyou laughed. As the secluded breeze practiced, the undercurrents surged. The contest had actually begun when Gu Tianyou floated into the air. The masked man said in a deep voice, "Compared to his saber, what makes my hair stand on end is actually this lightning net." Gu Tianyou said, "With your cultivation, you still need to care about this circle of Form Transformation Tribulation Lightning?" The masked man''s aura was as grave as a mountain. The sword in front of him emitted a cold light and flew up and down, interweaving into a shield to protect him at a speed where he could not see the movement trajectory clearly. He said in a tone as if he was facing a great enemy, "A lightning tribulation of this level is nothing to be afraid of, "What truly worries me is that this lightning tribulation does not come from the Heavenly Dao of the Skyquaking Origin Realm. Since it does not come from the Skyquaking Origin Realm, it comes from the Little Thousand Spirit Realm of the cultivators themselves. I have entered the Sword Dao for a thousand years, but I am still confined to my own Dao Phase Dao Realm. I do not know how much I am lacking in cultivation from the Little Thousand Spirit Realm." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh. "I was also forced to use the power of my own Spirit World. If it weren''t for the pressure from your precious sword, which made me dare not act calmly, I actually wanted to use the power of thunder from the Skyquaking Origin World itself." The masked man said, "You don''t have to bluff in front of me. Although this old man looks up at you, I''m not scared by you. If you really have cultivated into the Lesser Thousand Spirit Realm, you only need to use your supreme will to pull this old man into your Spirit Realm, or open the Spirit Realm to envelop this old man." With a ding sound, the sword pushed Old Huang''s broken saber back. The masked man spread out his hands and continued, "However, the truth is that you haven''t done anything so far, so I suspect that you don''t have any Spirit Realm at all. Instead, you have an extremely amazing lightning-type magic treasure." He stepped into the air, his sword constantly resisting thunder beams in front of him, his momentum growing stronger and stronger, and he said proudly, "I heard that the Federation''s Majeres Company has developed a kind of technology weapon to collect thunder power, which can form thunder nets and even simulate the power of thunder spells. You came from the west, have you ever heard of this thing?" Chapter 641 Jiaoe Rode Away in the Moonlight Chapter 641 Jiao''e Rode Away in the Moonlight The Sinian Origin World is a miraculous world, which is divided into two countries by science and theology. But at the highest level of comparison, this division is completely meaningless. It is often said that the end of science is theology, but in fact, the end of theology can also be demonstrated by science. It was rumored that the Great Leader had reached the peak of perfection through scientific means. As for the top figures of the Divine Kingdom, when they were stuck in bottlenecks for a long time, they would often try to find a direction from a scientific point of view. There were three research laboratories in the Federation. Apart from the strongest Fuehrer''s Laboratory, the other two were Mahrez''s Laboratory and Zerman''s Laboratory. Their strength could not be underestimated either. Behind Mahres was the Knights Templars, and Zeman''s weapon was supported by the Great Saint Magician Zeman, who was known to be the closest to the Exalted by the Magic Guild. Zeman was the chairman of the federal parliament and the only Saint Zeman in the federation who dared to openly confront the head of state. He was known as a demigod. In fact, he had another son who was the head of state. Many years ago, when the Great Leader was still in control of the alien airships, they came to the Pangu Primordial Realm together. At that time, the Great Leader had the Twelve Saint Sons by his side, and Zeman was one of them. The battle to conquer the Pangu Origin Realm was not going smoothly. Their scientific army encountered powerful and superior divine virtues from the two races of the Pangu Origin Realm. After the defeat, not only did he lose the alien flying ship, he had no choice but to wander into the Pangu Origin Realm. As for the Twelve Saint Sons of the Great Leader, there was only one Saint Zeman left. In the Great Western Continent, Saint Zeman''s status was very high. Within the Mage Guild, he had unparalleled authority. The six Great Saint Mages, and the other five were all his disciples. Apart from the Dao of Light, he was the person who had the highest achievement in the field of theology. His strength was in the range of Quasi-Origin Saint, and he was also the son that the Great Head valued the most. Even so, it was not enough to contend head-on against the Great Leader. Therefore, he could only sneak behind his back and do some small movements. These small movements included secretly establishing a connection with the Great Saint Master Sun Mingshen of the Earth Realm. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Hu Mofei agreed to Sun Mingshen''s request and met Long Jianmei alone before leaving. "The reason why I agreed to their request is actually not entirely for that man." "You know me," said Hu Mofei , "I''m not a woman who can''t live without a man. Although that guy is quite capable, at least he''s not enough to be my whole life. When he left, he only told us not to go against Old and Bad Sun, but he didn''t tell us where he went. Who does he think he is? Sages? Or a woman''s faith? " Long Jianmei smiled and said, "You don''t sound like you don''t care at all. This resentment is almost making me spit out like Du Shiniang." Hu Mofei smiled embarrassedly, "You are the most handsome person in life. You are even more calm than me." Long Jianmei said, "I am not calm, but I am willing to absolutely believe in his decision. Before he left, I promised to help him guard this place, so I must do it!" "But I can only do so much. Let me tell you, this awakening reminds me of a lot of things. A long time ago, Old and Bad Sun was half of my master. He did a lot for the Chinese people. At least, he can''t simply treat him as a bad person." Hu Mofei said unsincerely, "I don ''t care if he'' s good or bad, Even if Gu Tianyou is alive or dead, I don''t care that much about him. Your sister Fei went there this time to broaden her horizons. I''m not some stupid woman with three chastity and nine fierce. My biggest dream in my life is to go wherever I can and see the most scenery. If I can meet a better man than him, I will throw him 108,000 miles away without any hesitation. " Long Jianmei smiled and said, "I ''m different from you in that, I like eighth uncle, It''s not how good he is, Just because I like him, "No matter where he goes or who he likes, I just like him. It doesn''t matter if I protect him or be protected by him. We can be together. If we can''t be together, we can always think about him happily. As long as he''s alive and well, I don''t care. But if he''s killed by Old and Bad Sun, I think I''ll kill a lot of people." Hu Mofei gently stroked Long Jianmei''s cheek and said faintly, "What an infatuated little fool. A stinking man like that is not worthy of your heart. He just lifted his leg and left with a big mess for us sisters. What a complete bastard! Sister will definitely find him this time and ask this bastard face to face. What is his plan?" Long Jianmei said, "You went there to get married. Will they allow you to do whatever you want?" Hu Mofei smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to escape. Also, don''t forget, I have a little helper with me. It''s that Little Kui. Hu Ru Meng told me that as long as she enters that Axis World, she will immediately become a top expert. In the future, she will be a Four Symbols Saint Spirit Grand Sovereign!" "You mean Gu Jing?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "Her real body is an alien Kui ox. She is the descendant of an alien beast that was captured by the Great Leader but was unable to be killed. When she was released from the alien ship, she caused many powerful people to suffer a great loss. With her protecting her, I can rest assured." Hu Mofei suddenly said, "Hu Ru Meng woke up before he went to Yin Mountain Wolf City last time. At that time, he mysteriously told me to treat A Kui well and even strangely recognized her as his goddaughter. I was very curious why he was so attentive to this little girl, but it turned out that this was the case." After a slight pause, he added, "I''m so angry that I can''t figure out what''s going on with you Awakened ones." ''"Why did Ming Wanjun and Hu Rumeng sit behind the same table as Sun Mingshen so easily? If it was just for Sister Ziqi, would they not be able to resist and cooperate? Would they be able to put on such a posture of wearing a pair of trousers?" "There are some things you don''t know." Long Jianmei said, "Many years ago, The world we live in has welcomed an extraterritorial heavenly tribulation, A man called the Great Head of State came to this world on the Moon. Many of our ancient Chinese sages and virtues joined hands to contend against him. They won and also seized his Extraterritorial Heavenly Boat. The so-called Heavenly Circle came from this. Sun Mingshen was respected as a Human Saint Master at that time, and I was the Royal Dragon Daughter of the Western Divine Court. " "The Great Leader was unwilling to accept defeat, In order to retrieve the Extraterritorial Sky Ship, He built that scientific continent of Atlantis deep in the sea, to create Westerners, accumulate strength to fight to the death with us, For many years, "None of them are our opponents. During this process, we were learning more about the Laws of Space and Time through the Extraterritorial Heavenly Boat. Until one day, a fierce war broke out between the Heavenly Dao believers and the adepts who believed in themselves. A great virtue of the adepts called Gonggong smashed the iceberg connecting the Heavenly Boat." When history is passed down as myth, when myth is falsified as history, the truth can only be told by those who have witnessed it. Hu Mofei looked at Long Jian Mei in surprise and asked, "Are you talking about the legend of the Bu Zhou Mountain where the Water God Gonggong broke through the heavens?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "Yes, but that Bu Zhou Mountain is actually an iceberg condensed from sea water, to seal and lock the alien ship, In the great war of witches, The voodoo race was not united, and lacking the wisdom of war, As a result, he was defeated, He was so angry that he thought that they wouldn''t be able to obtain it, and that they wouldn''t be able to obtain it for the sect. "That''s why I personally destroyed the Bu Zhou Mountain that I condensed. Then, a great flood erupted. The Great Leader also took the opportunity to launch a new round of war. After tens of thousands of years of fighting, the world on the surface was completely different. In the end, the Heavenly Dao finally collapsed, and my true body in my previous life also fell at that time." "The Great Saint Master was originally one of the important leaders of the Divine Arts Sect, But later in the war, "He suddenly realized that something was wrong with the Divine Arts Sect. A Great Virtue who was not under him discovered the secrets of the Great Thousand Spirit Realm through the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship. Based on this, he determined that the spell that the voodoo clansmen cultivated alongside the Heavenly Dao was the most evil spell. Thus, he suddenly attacked the voodoo clan. This led to the outbreak of civil war among the Chinese clan." Long Jianmei said faintly, "The war destroyed the circulation system of the Heavenly Dao in the Pangu Origin Realm, the entire Pangu Primordial Realm entered a deteriorating mode, The great virtue that first comprehended the Laws of Space and Time decided to rebuild the Earth, Feng Shui, and Huo to open up a new world. Thus, based on the Heart of Pangu, you established the Skyquaking Origin Realm, the Axis World that you wanted to go to. At that time, you took many sages and great philosophers with you and built a new civilization and kingdom together. In ancient times, we called it the Heavenly Court Divine Kingdom. " Hu Mofei couldn''t help but interrupt and ask, "Has Sun Ming Shen also gone to that world?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "Yes, though he does not approve of his fellow-practitioners, But in order to fight against the Great Leader and Ming Zun, he also went over there, As a Great Saint Master, The preaching produced many great figures, Until the Sinian Empire had an overwhelming advantage there, Only then did he open the spatial and temporal passageway of the Ancient Shudan City and return to the surface world. He also used the small world of an old friend who died back then to create the path of reincarnation. Only then did he preserve the soul foundations of those ghosts that died back then, including your father, Supreme Saint Tu Shan, and Primordial Saint Primordial Chaos Ming King. " "So it''s like this." Hu Mofei nodded and said, "No wonder you all have to address him as a Saint Master." Long Jianmei said, "I owe him everything in my previous life. Whether it''s your father or my foster father, including me, it''s not good for us to be enemies with him. There''s also Sister Ziqi who is tied to his status. We made this choice both helplessly and voluntarily." Hu Mofei said, "I finally understand. Otherwise, if I go over with a bunch of questions, I don''t know where to start when I see that guy." He paused for a moment before continuing, "There''s one more thing I don''t understand, and that''s why the Great Saint Master is targeting him so much. You have to know that they are father and son in this life." Long Jianmei said, "I don ''t know the exact reason, But your dad once said one possibility, It was after the Great Saint Master learned that his old friend who had rebuilt the Earth, Feng Shui, Fire, and Created the Origin World had transformed into the Heavenly Dao, "He left behind two Primordial Spirit avatars and reincarnated to the surface world. There was also a powerful figure in the Skyquaking Origin World who had done something similar. Thus, over the past two thousand years, the Great Saint Masters of the past dynasties had always purposely suppressed those lucky fellows." "Is Gu Tianyou lucky?" Hu Mofei was a little suspicious, "Is his talent the reincarnation of a sage?" "The Great Saint Master had already proven this by deducing the fate of the eight characters. That was why he had deliberately let him be born in that place. He had deliberately suppressed him for many years and sent him to a desperate situation several times. He had even used Sun Jing to steal his fate." Long Jianmei said, "If it weren''t for the father-son relationship, the Great Saint Master would have already made a move. He was thrown over there to prevent him from having a direct impact on the Awakened ones like King Ming, me, and your father. Do you understand now?" Hu Mofei shrugged and took a deep breath. "I understand, but I want to see this bastard even more." Long Jianmei said, "You have the best talent of the fox race, and a complete foundation of the three souls of humans, When we get there, His strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds, "In addition to Ah Kui''s company, I have nothing to worry about you. The only worry is that you will have a head-on conflict with the Zeman family. The strong dragon is still not suppressing the local snake. After all, their strength is there. Therefore, before we leave, I advise you to be wise. Don''t be brave and try to contact him as soon as possible." Long Jianmei had become more verbose than before. Perhaps this was a change brought about by maturity and responsibility. Hu Mofei nodded her head without choking. She gave a gentle hum and said faintly, "I wonder what this bastard is doing at this moment? Is he dead or alive?" Chapter 642 Fourth Disciple Chapter 642 Fourth Disciple Survival or death? For some people, faith is the first, but for Gu Tianyou, this question has never been a multiple choice question. If life has taught me anything and what I have seen and learned in the past, it is that I can kill anyone to survive when necessary. Perhaps he is a great scientist, perhaps he is the legendary god, no matter what he is, in my eyes he is just an enemy. Clouds lit up and dark lightning appeared! The masked Great Sword Dao Saint raised his hand and pointed. Suddenly, the sword in front of him shone brightly and collided with the lightning. Gu Tianyou rolled over and fell out. At the same time, a rune golden armor appeared on the masked man''s body, capable of resisting the slash of the golden broken saber coming from his slanted shoulder! "Ah!" The masked man snatched the first opportunity with a single move. He was unhappy and instead shocked, shouting, "Tai Hao Lightning Lake!" With a loud explosion, a pitch-black, extremely gloomy lightning tribulation landed straight on his head. The flying sword and spirit armor lit up at the same time, forming a miraculous array of spirit light above his head that could withstand it. The masked man fell from the sky like a broken kite, and the Tai Hao Lightning Tribulation chased after him like a spirit object. The Spiritual Energy of the two magic treasures circulated with all their might to resist it. The masked man knelt on the ground and spat out blood. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of blood in this short period of time. Gu Tianyou consumed even more energy, and every inch of his muscles and bones were under tremendous pressure. Li Zhongkui said, "Master, if you allow me to take this thief''s magic treasure, I will definitely be able to ambush him!" Gu Tianyou replied with a mental message, "Cut the crap for me. I will naturally summon you when I need you." The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree was extremely anxious, "Why didn''t Master order Old Liu to take a few immortal herb spiritual roots?" Gu Tianyou said, "I can''t always rely on external forces. Otherwise, I will inevitably suffer from a weak foundation in the future. "Master doesn''t know that the primordial chaos world uses Old Willow as the foundation of wood spirit vitality. At this stage, all the spiritual roots and immortal herbs produced are derived from the transformation of primordial chaos energy. Although they are the roots of plants and trees, they are the roots of vitality. They are assimilated with everything and are harmless. Master consumes all benefits without harm." Li Zhongkui explained. Gu Tianyou condensed Tai Hao Tribulation Lightning in the Primordial Chaos Realm. By importing itself into the outside world, Continue to pressure the masked man, The enormous lightning tribulation force that pierced through his entire body did not feel any less pain than the masked man, but he forcefully gritted his teeth and said, "Needless to say, my body is cultivating the Fate Yuan Foundation. Even though I have no chance of being able to transcend the Dao of Heaven and Earth, it is comparable to the Grand Dao. If I want to progress, I must not fear pain!" Bao Rilong Tree sighed, "Why did you come here so hard? Although this Thief Sword Dao inheritance can be called an authentic inheritance, it is only a third-rate gateway in the Sinian Origin Realm. With my current cultivation and Master''s Supreme Tribulation Lightning, capturing and killing this Thief is nothing much ¡­" The two chattered endlessly, but Gu Tianyou simply ignored them. Until a crack opened between his eyebrows, like a bolt of lightning, and in a flash, it quickly healed. Only when he knew that he had reached his limit did he return Thunder Cloud to the Primordial Chaos Realm. Destiny said, "Dragon Tree, take his magic treasure." A golden hand appeared out of thin air. It transformed into a Void Paragon, sealing the heavens and locking the earth, representing the strength of a peak Great Sage. He suppressed it out of thin air and snatched away the masked man''s eighth-grade flying sword and eighth-grade spirit armor. The masked man was already seriously injured, and his origin soul power had long been exhausted. Facing this powerful aura, he was powerless to retaliate. He could only watch as the lifeblood magic treasure bestowed upon him by the sect was taken away and he fell to the ground. His eyes were filled with horror. A black-gold broken saber quietly hung above his head. Gu Tianyou secretly swallowed an immortal herb spirit root and suppressed the injuries on his body. He strolled in front of him and said, "Does your first step have anything else to explain?" The masked man still hadn''t recovered from the impact of the Tai Hao Tribulation Lightning. His entire body trembled. He raised his head to stare at Gu Tianyou and said, "You, how did your peak eighth grade cultivation know how to use the Tai Hao Tribulation Lightning?" His eyes suddenly lit up as he struggled to say, "Don''t deceive this old man with some technology from the Great Western Continent Federation. That is the true Grand Dao of Thunder. I can clearly see that, apart from Tai Hao, who else can be in charge of the Heavenly Punishment?" He suddenly stopped talking, his eyes instantly filled with terror, and his entire body trembled even more violently. Gu Tianyou looked at him quietly. It seemed that this person had some misunderstanding. It seemed to be quite beneficial to him. He thought, "You are a very careful person, so even when facing an unfamiliar target, you still chose to cover your face and act, so as not to let a fish out of the net and expose your identity." The masked human body was like a sieve, trembling endlessly. Gu Tianyou continued unhurriedly, "I''m not curious about your identity. I just want to know who invited you here." The masked man asked in a trembling voice, "If I am willing to tell you who the emissary is, can you let me live?" "No!" Gu Tianyou did not hesitate at all. He was even more certain of his previous judgement. This guy must have treated him as someone important. He bluffed and said, "You know what you shouldn''t know. Unless you can convince me that your life is not a threat to me, you must die. The difference is just how you die." The masked man let out a soft cry. He immediately realized that there was a sliver of hope left in this sentence. He hurriedly kowtowed and said, "This junior, Ling Xuzi of the Mount Shu Sword Sect of the Western Bull Island, is willing to listen to Senior''s orders." Leave it to me? Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Don''t resist. I''ll give you a chance to enter my sect. Otherwise, you''ll only be annihilated!" As he spoke, he placed his hand on Ling Xuzi''s head and hesitated for a moment before decisively opening the Primal Chaos Gate and taking him in. This is actually a very risky move. Some camels were skinnier than horses. Ling Xuzi was already a Great Sage. Even if his sword dao elemental energy was exhausted, it was almost impossible for Gu Tianyou to pull him into the Primordial Chaos Realm with his cultivation. The reason for that was because there was no room for two masters in the first realm. Under the Heavenly Dao Laws of the Origin World, Gu Tianyou could only pull the people he was confident of putting into the Primordial Chaos Realm. If the two worlds were to connect for too long, the risk of exposure to the primordial chaos realm would definitely be greatly increased. The Heavenly Dao was invisible, but it was everywhere. At this moment, the Primordial Chaos Realm was like a cub, while the World of Shaking Dawn was a mature wild beast. Once the primordial chaos world was exposed to the Heavenly Dao order of the Axis World, there was a risk of being devoured by assimilation. In principle, as long as Gu Tianyou pulled a person into the Primordial Chaos Realm, it would be useless regardless of his cultivation. However, it was the most dangerous moment before they were pulled in. Using the power of the Origin Realm and borrowing the Heavenly Dao of the Origin Realm to recruit people were completely different concepts. The former only needed to transform the Heavenly Dao into endless primordial chaos energy for his own use, and the energy released would quickly dissipate into the outside world. When the latter brought people in, they had to interfere with the order of the Heavenly Daos outside. The current Heavenly Daos of the Primordial Chaos Realm was too weak. If that person resisted and Gu Tianyou could not completely suppress it, it would definitely expose the Heavenly Daos of the Primordial Chaos Realm to the Heavenly Daos Laws of the Sinian Realm. Ling Xuzi was introduced into the Primordial Chaos Realm. After the initial panic and confusion, he quickly discovered that this was a Great Thousand Spirit Realm that had just formed a little Heavenly Dao order and was currently in the primary stage of evolution. He was shocked at first, but then he was overjoyed. Only after reaching the Paramount Saint Empyrean realm could he use his Three Soul Dao Formations to learn from the heavens and earth and open up his clay pill spirit realm into a small Thousand Spirit Realm. Using the Little Thousand Spirit Realm to store a large amount of Dharma Aspect Spiritual Energy, and then using it in actual combat, was Empyrean Most Saint''s method. Further up, cultivating the Grand Empyrean Origin Saint realm was the ancestor of the Heavenly Form. The innate soul merged into the entire Origin World, completely possessing one or two or three types of Origin Energy in the entire Great Thousand Worlds. For example, Taihao Yuansheng was in charge of the lightning elemental energy in the Origin World of Shockwaves. Everyone who cultivated this Dao worshipped it and could only use it to cast spells. Right now, what Ling Xuzi saw was a Great Thousand Spirit Realm with a complete Heavenly Form! Although it was only a small area, it represented an infinite possibility of growth. If he could cultivate in this heaven and earth with abundant primordial spirit for several hundred years, not to mention the once inaccessible Paramount Saint Empyrean realm, even Grand Primordial Saint would no longer be delusional! Gu Tianyou appeared in front of him in the form of the Heavenly Dao. On his left, Li Zhongkui, and on his right, the Treasured Sun Dragon Tree, a loud voice resounded throughout the heavens and earth. "Ling Xuzi, are you willing to worship me and stay here to cultivate and participate in the evolution of the Heavenly Dao?" Hearing this, Ling Xuzi was overjoyed. Without the slightest hesitation, he hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Disciple is willing, disciple is willing. Disciple Ling Xuzi and the sword xiu of West Bull Island''s Mount Shu Sect have three innate talents: Bi Fang, Sword Spirit and Fire Pool." Li Zhongkui''s eyes lit up and he said, "Bi Fangsheng has fire virtue. He swallowed the essence of the earth fire pool and gained divine power. He spat out Golden Core Star Pills and killed thousands of kilometers away. Junior Brother, your talent isn''t bad. How could you commit yourself to the smiling Mount Shu Sword Sect? How could you do such a thing?" Hearing this, Ling Xuzi was slightly stunned for a moment. He looked at the two behind Gu Tianyou with a puzzled gaze and asked, "These two?" Gu Tianyou said, "They are your senior brothers. There are only three official disciples in my Primordial Chaos Realm at present. If you enter the sect, you will be the fourth." Ling Xuzi lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly, "Disciple was confused and sinful before, but now I have a great opportunity to be enlightened by Master. I have already awakened. I am willing to rely solely on Master for my life and death. I only hope that Master can allow disciples to stay here and follow Master to help you evolve this world!" Gu Tianyou said, "Entering my sect is equivalent to crippling all the life soul elemental energy that you cultivated in your previous life. You need to completely merge with my side of the world and live together with me. Don''t you regret it?" Ling Xuzi said, "This disciple has a deep enmity with the sea of blood. However, the enemy is almost irresistible. He only said that there is no day for revenge in this life. I never thought that there would be an opportunity to meet my master. In this life, there would be an opportunity to ascend to the Supreme Saint Dao. Let alone let this disciple lose his cultivation, even if he reincarnates, he will not hesitate!" Gu Tianyou said, "Break and stand. Since you are the most sincere Saint, I will officially accept you as my fourth disciple. I will allow you to comprehend the evolution of the Chaos Heavens and Earth." Ling Xuzi hurriedly kowtowed to Xie En. Gu Tianyou motioned for him to stand up and speak. He asked, "Now tell me, who exactly invited you to kill your master?" Chapter 643 Mountain Rain Is Coming Chapter 643 Mountain Rain Is Coming Soft and soft like a young girl''s soft words, sonorous as a killer''s sword cry. A small injustice can be drowned by a cup of wine. A great injustice can be vanquished only by the sword. Ling Xuzi had a big grievance in his chest. Unfortunately, there was no treasured sword in the world that was willing to eliminate the grudges and grudges between the strong and the weak. Therefore, he had no choice but to practice his sword by himself. However, his path to swordsmanship was full of bumps and bumps. Because his enemy was called the Buddha King, the swordsmanship that he wanted to learn to take revenge did not exist in this world. Gu Tianyou had heard the name Buddha King before, and he remembered that he had heard it from the Spirit God Buddha Realm in the surface world. At that time, he was in the Mirror Demon Palace. The artifact spirit who created the mirror claimed to be a Buddha King''s Will and had a few more conversations with Gu Tianyou. At that time, he was very curious about this person''s identity. When he heard this name again, he knew that the Buddha King was Yuansheng Taihao. The number one person in charge of the Heavenly Thunder Punishment of the Sinitic Origin Realm. The person who can remember your name is either the one who loves you the most or the one who hates you the most. Buddha Wang once lamented that this name had long since been forgotten by the world, but he didn''t know if he knew that there was a Ling Xuzi who was weaker than an ant in his eyes who would never forget him. Gu Tianyou didn''t ask him about his enmity with the Supreme Hao Buddha Lord. Instead, he simply told him about his Dao-seeking experience and what he had done before. Why did he appear in Sacred Leaf Town, and why did he come to assassinate him? Ling Xuzi''s talent was very high. His innate immortal lattice and three souls matched perfectly. Bi Fang had the wood spirit fire nature, swallowing the essence of the Golden Lake and producing a sword cry. He could be said to be a genius in cultivation. He had once traveled all over famous mountains, rivers, and rivers to seek dao from his teachers. He had traveled all the first-rate and second-rate gates, but in the end, he could only worship the small gates of Mount Shu Sect on West Bull Island. It was a small sword cultivation sect that was attached to the Yang Clan, and only the sect leader had reached the Great Sage realm. Ling Xuzi was the second Great Sage realm Sword Cultivator in Mount Shu. In the small portal where resources were extremely scarce and magic treasures were scarce, it took him 30 years to reach this realm, and then he would not be able to advance an inch in the next 260 years. The idea of revenge had not arisen in his heart for many years. It was not because of forgetfulness, but because of utter despair. Thus, in order to repay the sect, he degenerated into a killer. He said that the person who invited him to kill Gu Tianyou tonight was called Yang Kun. When Gu Tianyou came out of the Primordial Chaos Realm, Huang Yong, Ye He, and Qiu Ling''er did not wait for long, but they were already anxious. Huang Yong quietly walked forward and asked, "Where did that person come from?" Gu Tianyou nodded without saying anything. Ye He hurriedly approached and asked, "Why did the Great Sword Dao Saint want to take you as his master? Did you bring him into your Little Thousand Spirit World magic treasure?" "If I answer your question, you will have no other choice in the future." Gu Tianyou looked at him and replied, "Are you sure you want to know where he went?" Ye He was stunned for a moment, then decisively shook his head and said, "It''s strange that the poor dao isn''t good." Gu Tianyou said, "The ones who have left behind some secrets are friends. Only enemies will deliberately want to know your secrets. My brothers all know my background. We can''t be brothers, but don''t become enemies. Isn''t it good to maintain the status quo?" Wild Crane knew that Gu Tianyou had many shocking secrets hidden within him. On the way, he had received the help of a noble person several times, and there were even endless wonders. Obviously, they were all related to the mysterious magic treasure he had imagined concealed in the Little Thousand Spirits Realm. Although he really wanted to know the truth, Gu Tianyou''s words made it impossible for him to get to the bottom of it. He could only laugh embarrassedly and say, "You can guess a bit even if you don''t speak of poverty. Since that''s the case, why must you break the casserole and ask to the end?" Gu Tianyou turned around and instructed Little Fox Maiden, "Go inform Old Luo to prepare for the next wave of guests." Then he said to Huang Yong, "It doesn''t matter what kind of background that person is. In short, there is no longer this person in this world." Little Fox Maiden accepted the order. Huang Yong also nodded and hid himself in the depths of the night. Gu Tianyou and Wild Crane returned to the shabby house in the town hall. Ye He said, "This Ling Xuzi can be considered a famous figure in the Origin World of Zhendan, The ancestor of the Mount Shu Sword Sect that he came from was only an anonymous disciple of the Zhang Clan, Loose cultivators outside the door, It was only the surface of the Dao of the Sword, His talent is not bad at all, There were also some fortuitous encounters that allowed him to reach the Great Sage With the support of the Yang Clan, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was established on West Bull Island, "This Ling Xuzi is a genius called the abandoned child of the ancient land. He originally came from the Azure Emperor Wood Clan, but for some reason, he offended the human race and was expelled from the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground. Afterwards, he entered the Mount Shu Sect and reached the Great Saint realm in 30 years. It was truly a sensation. After that, he gradually vanished from the crowd without a single inch." He suddenly stopped and hesitated for a moment before finally asking, "Why did he come to assassinate you?" "Receiving people''s money and dissipating people''s calamity." Ye He frowned, a little unconvinced, "You mean he was an assassin?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Cultivation is a very costly thing. His sect is poor and crude, and without the support of the chaebol, he can only rely on himself." Ye He said, "Did you tell me who the emissary is?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The main messenger''s name is Yang Kun. He seems to have the same name as the person in charge of Shennong Gang." Ye He was a little surprised. He let out a soft cry and was unwilling to accept this answer. He questioned, "How is this possible? Do you think it''s impossible for him to lie to you?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I have every confidence that he won''t lie to me. We don''t need to argue. Time will prove everything. What I can''t understand is that ever since I became this sheriff, because of your face, I haven''t done anything against Shennong Gang. Why did he do this?" Sacred Leaf Town was rich in production. In order to avoid controversy, Shennong Gang had already reached an agreement with the Andalusian Society. Shennong Gang specialized in the business of magic herbs and demonic pills. The Andalusian Society, on the other hand, mainly deals in ores. After delimiting their respective business scope, the well water did not violate the river water, and they had been safe and sound for many years. Gu Tianyou''s appearance obviously wanted to break this balance, and it would definitely offend the interests of many people. "Things have not been decided yet. Your statement seems a bit hasty." Although the matter was clear and the smart people had already tacitly understood it, Ye He was still unwilling to believe that there would be such an important member of the Shun Tian Dao Organization who would not hesitate to buy and threaten to kill in order to maintain their monopoly position. "Governor Yang is one of the seventy-two disciples of the Heavenly Dao Ancestor. I know a little about him," he added. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I won''t argue with you about this. In a few days, everything will be clear." The murderous sounds in the surroundings were gradually fading away. Little Fox Maiden should have already passed on the order. Ye He had been paying close attention to the commotion outside. At this time, he realized that the matter had come to an end. Finally, he let out a long sigh and said, "After tonight, this town will probably no longer have the prosperity of the past." Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said, "This is only a temporary upheaval. It will soon subside, and people will never stop chasing their dreams. The sweetness of the new order created by the change of power will soon make this place even more prosperous than before." Ye He said, "Some people are naturally good at destruction and not good at construction. I advise you not to be too optimistic. You destroyed this place''s reputation by plundering it openly. Those adventurers will only be afraid of you. How can they be attracted to your new order?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Because they are adventurers." The sound of footsteps coming from outside the house belonged to Little Fox Lady. "Master, according to your instructions, everything has been arranged. Next, we will wait for the people of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates to drill into their pockets." Chapter 644 Black Clouds Crushing the City Chapter 644 Black Clouds Crushing the City The new magistrate had three fires on hand, and the first fire of the new magistrate had almost burned the entire Holy Leaf Town to ashes. Suddenly, it was like a night of flames of war, and thousands of households suffered disaster. To the residents of Sacred Leaf Town, it was as if the entire world had been ignited by this new sheriff. Wanting to cry without tears from the direct impact, he was temporarily unaffected by the fear. When it was dawn, Sacred Leaf Town was completely devastated, filled with unburned smoke. Occasionally, the red-eyed Asians would chase after the blonde-haired and blue-eyed federal immigrants with their weapons in their hands. Burning, killing, looting, atrocities. Ye He knitted his brows together and looked at them coldly. He couldn''t help but ask, "Can''t you stop them for a moment?" Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think you can''t bear it anymore? Then think about how they used to sh*t on the necks of these Asians. Which is more noble and civilized than a hundred years of suffering?" After a brief pause, he continued, "Don''t worry. This night will soon end. After today, most of them will die. Those who survive will understand that apart from the winners and losers, no human race is born noble. Only then will they cherish everything they have more." Richard led Figuette and several older Asians over from the other side of the street and said, "Teacher, they''re coming." Figuette stepped forward and knelt down on the jade pillar. "Sir, Figuette is convinced. The Asians sincerely accept your guidance!" He said. Gu Tianyou said, "Aren''t you afraid of being exterminated by revenge now?" Figuette turned to look at the devastated town and said, "The heart of the Asians is already as scarred as this town. Our people have died in humiliation over the years, far more than tonight. If you hadn''t given us the courage to fight, I think we would have continued to struggle to the death in the mud." Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction. His tone was passionate. "I am a person who likes strength, The strong are constantly striving for self-improvement, "The weak are the ones who beg for mercy. You are born warriors, and you are no lower than anyone else. The land beneath your feet is the foundation of your survival and the new starting point of my career. From now on, we will shoulder the glory of victory and the humiliation of defeat together. Anyone who wants to be presumptuous here will be our common enemy. What should we do with our enemies?" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Figuette shouted loudly, and the other sub-humans all responded. Gu Tianyou made a calm gesture with his hands pressed down. "The Heavenly Dao is orderly and heartless, There is no way in the world. I have traveled across the sea and experienced many tribulations. Countless bloody lessons have taught me that in this world, we can never count on the kindness and goodwill of our enemies. We can only rely on like-minded companions. Therefore, there is an iron law in my guild, that is, we are never allowed to secretly harm our companions! " "My lord, what should we do if there is a conflict between us?" An old snake-man glanced at the middle-aged fox-man beside him and said, "You know, there are always some stupid fellows among their companions who like to be smart, and they are unbearable." Gu Tianyou said, "If something like this happens, then let''s have a contest between the brave. Under the Heavenly Dao Laws, we will openly and fairly decide the outcome." "My lord, how are we going to end up with such a big case?" The middle-aged man suddenly asked, He explained, "I don''t mean to disappoint you. I just want to remind you that Sacred Leaf Town is the territory of the witch kingdom, but under the protection of the Divine Kingdom, the leader of the Northern Army is Dragonturtle Divine General Three-eyed Great Saint Yang Jiuxiao. He is the elder brother of the witch king. He has set the policy to suppress the Asian race. If he finds out about tonight, we will definitely be in big trouble." No one could dominate the world, and Gu Tianyou did not possess this kind of strength at the moment. As for Gina''s uncle, Yang Jiuxiao, the Three-eyed Great Saint, the leader of the Four Great Divine Generals of the Divine Kingdom, Gu Tianyou had heard his name from Wild Crane more than once. This person was not only the nephew of Heavenly Emperor Zhang Jiangxi, but also the most trusted god general of the Heavenly Emperor. He was also known as the Divine Kingdom Twin Extremes alongside the Heavenly Shaking Great Sage Li Yuanhao of the Heavenly Policy Li Clan. Yang Jiuxiao came from the Yang Clan, but he was implicated because his ancestor had failed in the clan''s internal struggle for fame and fortune. Born in the Fu Gui Hall, but living in the humble door. Fortunately, his talent was exceptional. He had already stood out from the Divine Kingdom Sea Selection and was admitted to the Jade Void Sect. Soon, he received the recognition of the Three Saints of the Jade Void and was even taught a unique skill by a Sage of the Upper Pure Realm. He was praised as the number one genius of the Heavenly Academy within five hundred years. His true battle prowess was even stronger than the most saintly figures of many second-rate sects in the world. His most praiseworthy accomplishment was the defeat of the Federation Paladin in the Academy Battle twenty years ago, the heaven-defying Black Fist Cohen who possessed the Purple Dou Qi. The Fox Race middle-aged man''s words sounded a little harsh, but they weren''t completely unreasonable. However, speaking out openly in this mood would affect one''s morale. "No wonder you didn''t want to do anything when you saved your three daughters in the Happy Hall, but you''ve already made up your mind to bury your way back." The old man from the Snake-man Clan immediately disliked to hear this. He said in a sinister tone, "No wonder you didn''t want to do anything when you saved your three daughters." "Snake, what the fuck, don''t spit blood on me!" "Sir, I, Eliard Fox, swear on behalf of my family''s honor that I have no intention of doing so. The purpose of our war is to survive. In this framework, we must first anticipate all difficulties before we can make a correct judgment. What do you think?" Said the Fox middle-aged man angrily. Gu Tianyou glanced at Figuette and asked, "What do you think?" "Mu Sheng said not to let the beautiful scenery obscure the color of the truth, but sometimes we need to close our eyes to fight, otherwise fear will make us unable to lift our swords." ''"I think what Snake and Eliard said makes sense. It''s up to you to decide." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and pointed at Feigut''s stupid nose, saying, "You are truly humiliated to be the leader of a small gang in this small town. In my opinion, even the famous Prime Minister of the Divine Kingdom, Wang Ersheng, doesn''t know more about politics than you do." Figuette''s face darkened. Gu Tianyou raised his arm and patted his shoulder. "Don''t be embarrassed. I''m telling the truth. I don''t know how to read the leader''s intentions. Follow the leader''s footsteps closely. What big deal can a person who doesn''t know how to reconcile with internal conflicts do?" Wild Crane couldn''t stand it anymore and whispered to himself, "Shameless!" Gu Tianyou turned around and chuckled at him, "A person with a grand structure can tolerate all sorts of weather. No matter what he does in a high position, he will inevitably be discredited. Countless people have slandered you. Those with shameless skin have long been drowned in saliva. Although Brother Dao is extraordinarily intelligent and knowledgeable, he still lacks cultivation in this world structure." Ye He snorted and said, "What''s the use of saying so much? Can you solve the problem that Mr. Eliard mentioned?" Looking at Gu Tianyou''s confident expression, he suddenly thought of something and said angrily, "Don''t think about Gina!" "Otherwise, why would I keep such a young miss?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "However, her usefulness is not as great as you think. If you are willing to join my camp, I will not use her as a bargaining chip." If it weren''t for the stain on Wild Crane''s face blocking his true colors, his current expression would be as ugly as it looked. He said coldly, "You should stop dreaming. How can Honghu be with the eagle falcon? You have the scenery of your jungle, the scenery of poverty, and the scenery of poverty. You and I are not people on the same path. It is only a matter of time before we part ways." "Time will change everything." Gu Tianyou said indifferently and ignored the wild crane covered in the brilliance of idealism. Instead, he instructed Li Chen, "Have all the women and children moved? Wait until the guests of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates arrive, don''t rush to activate them. Let them lose the fire in the town first, and then we''ll make a sudden move!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The sky shone brightly. Outside Sacred Leaf Town, a black line approached like a tidal wave. Some of them stopped outside the town, while others rushed in without hesitation. The leader rode on a spirit beast, the Striped Leopard. Its body was huge, almost as big as an elephant in the surface world. The man wore a horned helmet, an iron mask, and heavy armor. He was carefully carved with beast soul runes, giving off a faint dark green radiance. At the town hall, Gu Tianyou asked curiously from afar, "What is this guy wearing? It looks like a rune armor, but it''s somewhat similar to the Federation''s mecha." Ye He said, "This is the Underworld King Battle Armor invented by the Zhao Clan of Sunset City. It simulates the Radiant Sacred Armor. It is powered by Spiritual Jade and has the ability to attack actively. The Beast Soul Runes engraved on it are all methods of the voodoo clan and possess extremely strong defensive capabilities." "Zhao Hongyan is not lying. Sunset City must have made a shady deal with the Federation." "There''s no time to worry about the ancients!" Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "How do we survive the most important thing now? As for the fate of the Divine Kingdom, it is not something we can worry about." As he spoke, the cavalry consisting of all sorts of strange spirit beasts had already entered Sacred Leaf Town. The flames lit up again. This time, the unlucky ones were the temples and houses of the Asians. Gu Tianyou turned around and said to the indignant Fergut, "Don''t feel uncomfortable. What we lost in the war will definitely be recovered in the ashes. They will pay the price immediately." Figuette nodded heavily and asked in an inquiring tone, "When will the counterattack begin?" "Calm down!" Gu Tianyou said, ''"Their momentum is flourishing. Let him toss around for a while. When their void flames are completely wiped out, the most anxious moment is when we launch a thunderbolt. Tell our brothers below to hold back their anger and save their strength until the moment they start. With the thunderbolt as the signal, everyone will go berserk when they see lightning and thunder, and strive to kill them all in the shortest possible time!" "Your Excellency, aren''t you planning on leaving some prisoners?" "Leave some hostages in your hands," Eliard warned. "We''ll talk about conditions in the future." Gu Tianyou''s expression turned cold as he said coldly, "This is the last time I will tolerate you talking too much at such a time!" "Next time you have any ideas, let''s talk about it in the final act. Otherwise, there''s no need to mention it. We need smart and quick-witted warriors, but we don''t need cowards who are too talkative and slow-witted to affect our morale," he added. Eliard shrunk his neck in fright. Feigut suddenly said, "When the attack begins, the Fox race will attack first from the front!" The dark clouds crushed the city, and the heavy cavalry sound was like a war drum, striking everyone''s hearts. Only Gu Tianyou, Ye He and a little fox girl remained in the town hall. "Are you afraid that their enmity is not deep enough?" Ye He sighed with emotion, "If we really have to rely on someone like you to get the chance to accomplish what we want to do, I really doubt if there is any value in realizing it!" "It''s starting." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "I''m here in the Origin World and the Axis World!" Chapter 645 Skyfire Slaughter City Chapter 645 Skyfire Slaughter City The Wind Forest Fire Pirates were already completely immersed in the joy of slaughter. This terrifying slaughter was not only aimed at the Asians until the end. The whole town was the object of their desire to destroy. The town that had been built up over 800 years had been razed to the ground in just eight hours. When a person hugs a cow and eats the delicious fragrance, he never imagines that for a calf, this place was once the gateway to the world. These slaughterers would never have thought that this small town would mean a lifetime of memories to many people. The power of anger brought about by this destruction cannot be completely suppressed, When Figuette roared out his will to live freely, the Asian warriors hiding in every corner of Sacred Leaf Town rushed out. Each of them raised their giant weapons made of rough wool and glared at the invaders with bloody red eyes. Fresh blood sprayed out wildly. Quite a few of the sub-human warriors didn''t even have the chance to charge in front of the enemy and were already shot dead by the Federation Pulse Guns in their hands. The rest rushed forward unswervingly. From the very beginning, the battle had entered an unprecedentedly intense white-hot stage! Every cultivator who could subdue spirit beasts had at least rank seven strength. They could fly for a short distance, and their willpower, will power, and stamina were far beyond that of ordinary humans. With such an elite being armed to the teeth, even against the same number of Divine Kingdom troops, these thousands of troops were no longer weak. Normally, the Asians would not dare to show their fangs in front of the Wind Forest Fire Pirate even if they borrowed the courage of the Asians'' security forces. But today was different, because they had created too many slaughter evils, and there was no way to retreat. From the moment they started the counterattack, they had used their strongest strength. Berserk barbarian warriors and beastly orc warriors charged towards the enemy without risking their lives. They used the crude weapons in their hands that didn''t even have the simplest wind array acceleration runes to desperately smash into the enemy in front of them. Cut with a knife, smash with a hammer, and even bite with your teeth. The leader of the Fox race, Eliard, flew to the front and hugged a human warrior with a large body and heavy armor. In the blink of an eye, he used his sharp claws and sharp teeth to leave deep wounds on his face and neck. Blood sprayed on his face, covering his eyes. He only said that he was blind, let out a heaven-shaking roar, and stabbed his head into the crowd of Wind Forest Fire Pirates. This greatly boosted the morale of the Asians. Figuette had completely transformed into the form of a giant storm bear. He even threw his weapon aside and roared angrily, "Orcs, for freedom and survival, follow me and tear them to shreds!" As he spoke, he rushed into the Wind Forest Fire Pirates'' cavalry formation first. In an instant, the blockers were invincible, and the human and beast flew everywhere. They actually forcefully rushed the originally organized Wind Forest Fire Pirates into chaos. The Asians followed Feigut and broke through the formation. The two sides entered a chaotic battle, and the advantage of orderly organization of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates disappeared! The leader of the cavalry wearing the Underworld King Battle Armor sat down with the Striped Leopard and flew towards Figuette''s back like a bolt of lightning. Halfway through, he raised the huge two-handed sword in his hand and aimed it at Feigut''s neck from behind, fiercely chopping it down! The two-handed sword in his hand glowed brightly. It was engraved with two layers of wind-type earth-type formations, one for acceleration and the other for gravity. This sword was at least a sixth-grade or seventh-grade magic treasure. With a single slash of his sword, even if Fergut''s innate talent was exceptionally strong, he would probably not be able to withstand it. At this critical moment, a dark green light with a faint red glow came from across the sky, blocking the cavalry leader''s large sword grid with a clanking sound. Feigut turned around and roared. He opened his mouth and bit one of the leopard''s ears. He shook his head and tore it apart. He actually bit one of the animal''s ears off. The Underworld King''s armor on the cavalry leader''s body lit up with a red light. A ball of flame shot out from his chest, knocking Feigut back thirty feet. The bear fur on his body was charred by that ball of flame. The intensity of the battle was tongue-tied. Gu Tianyou saw it clearly in the town hall. Old Huang''s voice came from outside the window, "Do you want me to go up and help them?" Gu Tianyou refused, "There''s no need. There''s still a group of people who haven''t come in yet. There shouldn''t be any problems with the powerful officials and Trump in front of them." Little Fox Maiden volunteered, "The side of the grassland where they stopped is the sea. I''ll go out now and summon a water spirit. I''ll just use the power of the sea to finish them off." It was rare for her to volunteer, and she was obviously infected by the intense battle outside. She wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and reduce the casualties of the Asians. Gu Tianyou rejected, "Your control of water origin power is still lacking. Perhaps the entire Sacred Leaf Town will be completely destroyed." Ye He sneered, He said mockingly, "you don ''t have to waste your effort, "Enough of the Asians. Boss Gu will not end this war. His goal is to tie the Asians to his battleship. These Wind Forest Fire Pirates clearly have both God''s Kingdom and Federation backgrounds. The more they kill each other, the deeper their enmity will be. It will naturally be beneficial to Boss Gu''s plan." Gu Tianyou scolded, "You saw through him, but you analyzed what I didn''t know." "If it weren''t for this purpose, why didn''t Trump continue attacking that person after saving Figuette? Why did he fight against an unorthodox fellow for dozens of rounds when there was no opponent on the other side?" Ye He said. Gu Tianyou had no excuse. He smiled and said, "You''re right, but you have to understand that this is not what I want the Asians to do. Rather, the Asians should live like this. I only taught them how to live as human beings. Fighting to the death for this goal is their own choice, and we are helping them achieve it." "With all due respect, Pauper Dao really can''t tell that they will live a better life under you than before." Wild Crane stared fixedly at the center of the battlefield. The body of an energetic Asian warrior had fallen to the ground they were defending forever. "This is called a skill that can wither ten thousand bones!" Gu Tianyou''s heart was made of steel. He stared expressionlessly at the war outside and continued, "If you continue along the path you have chosen and are fortunate enough to live until that day, you will see a scene that is a thousand times more cruel than this." The battle situation gradually developed in the direction that was beneficial to the Asians. The fighting will of the Fire Pirates began to show signs of disintegration in the face of the Asians'' irrational beastly state. In a battle like this, once there was a willingness to retreat from one side, the balance of confrontation would be easily broken. Richson and Trump started killing people. As the golden light flickered, Li Chen also entered a berserk state, causing his destructive power to increase exponentially. The speed and strength of his attacks had greatly increased. Any enemy that dared to block his charge was instantly sent flying. Throughout the exchange, there was actually no one who could unite! Trump was even more powerful. At first, the dark green Dou Qi was already unbearable to his opponents. Later on, the Dou Qi from the three generals of the Great Sword in his hands had already turned pale red. Wherever he passed, broken arms and limbs flew everywhere. Together, the two of them had defeated the Wind Forest Fire Pirate Cavalry with a single charge. Is this about to end? Isn''t it a little simple? Gu Tianyou thought to himself about what the other party would do next. A ray of light rose from outside the town. It looked like it came from the group of Wind Forest Fire Pirates who had not entered the town. The light started from a magic wand, gradually expanding and rising, soaring straight into the sky! Immediately after, a huge vortex appeared in the air. The first ball of fire flew down from the vortex and landed on the square in front of the town hall. Immediately, a large ball of dazzling flames erupted! Ye He said in surprise, "Not good, this is the tenth level forbidden spell of the Federation fire magic: Heavenly Fire Meteor Spell!" Chapter 646 Blood Color Chapter 646 Blood Color Doomsday scenes are often depicted in theological classics, and God always gives a righteous reason for destruction. But when divine power is grasped by others, there is only one reason to destroy everything. With divine power in hand, I am a god. Those who obey me will prosper and those who disobey me will perish! The flames descended from the giant vortex in the air, as if they were the scene of the Doomsday God''s punishment. The entire Holy Leaf Town instantly turned into a scene of hell. This indiscriminate and brutal killing was more terrifying and desperate than anything else. Not only did the Asians suffer heavy losses, but the members of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates were even harder hit! The heavenly flames were fierce, and the ones who suffered the most were the Asians. Some shelters for women and children were also destroyed by indiscriminate attacks. The little fox girl used the water element technique ''Water Curtain Tian Hua'' to protect the upper part of the town hall. Gu Tianyou stood under the corridor and looked outside. He thought to himself that this time, there was no room for manoeuvre between the two of them. Lao Zi, this outsider, has truly gained a foothold. Facing this apocalyptic might, Feigut and the others had already stopped all their movements and knelt there dispiritedly, only despair remaining in their eyes. It''s time for the fire to arrive. Next, it''s time for this daddy to appear on the stage. Thinking of this, he pushed open the door and flew forward against the flames! If you want to remember our benefits, you must remember that adding flowers to brocades is as light as a feather. Sending charcoal in the snow is not necessarily the best. Because of jealousy and self-esteem, some people are unwilling to remember the strength of others and their own weaknesses. The best way is to completely conquer him. First, destroy his pride and jealousy, then turn help into a gift. From now on, in his eyes, we are gods. Our grace is deeper than the sea and unattainable. When the Asians gained absolute superiority, they encountered a large number of moves from their opponent''s mages. As a race that was not suitable for cultivating, they had a deep fear of such a large-scale Heavenly Aspect attack. Despair spread and they only had one expectation left. They all turned their gazes to the town hall. The moment the gate to the town hall opened, all the sub-humans were shocked. Gu Tianyou strode out. The little fox girl followed closely behind him. The scope of the Water Curtain''s Heavenly Brilliance was constantly expanding. In the air, there was a fierce collision between water and fire with the falling meteor shower. In an instant, it turned into clouds. Gu Tianyou casually waved his hand, causing a gust of wind to sweep across the flat ground. The clouds moved, and the clouds immediately began to gather. In a very short period of time, it transformed into a large cloud of lightning that could faintly discern the tribulation clouds of the lightning pool. "Old Huang, kill that mage first!" He shouted. A streak of dark golden light pierced through the horizon, heading straight for the dozens of elite members of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates who had stopped outside the town. One of the guys wrapped in a western-style mecha was holding his wand high in the air. Obviously, this guy was the one who summoned the rank ten forbidden spell. The broken saber descended from the sky. This Great Magician had no resistance. A martial artist beside him drew a saber to meet him, but he underestimated the power of Huang Yong''s saber. As a result, he was killed by the saber! This broken saber had absorbed the essence of the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake for a long time and smelted a ninth-grade magic treasure, the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring. Huang Yong used his blood and spirit energy to pour his soul into it, and he had long since merged with Huang Yong''s human saber. The saber used the word tyrant as its soul. Although this broken saber did not possess a divine ability to retrieve a person''s head from a distance of a thousand miles, it possessed extremely strong offensive power within the range of its line of sight. The mage escaped death and was shocked. He hurriedly waved his hand and a large fireball immediately appeared in the air and greeted Huang Yong''s head. The little fox girl unwillingly summoned a large water ball to greet him. The fire and water collided, and the situation became even again. The dozens of cavalry outside Sacred Leaf Town had always been as safe as rocks and as cold as glaciers, but now there was a slight fluctuation. Just as one of the horned pegasi rode out, the knight immediately raised his voice and shouted, "Are you the new sheriff, Gu Tianyou?" Gu Tianyou leapt up, and the others followed closely, arriving at the entrance of the town to meet him. "I am Gu Tianyou, and you are the leader of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates?" The knight''s iron helmet only revealed two cold glints from his eyes. He stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Did you send someone to kill Nicholas?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Are you here to kill? Or are you here to talk nonsense with me?" The knight was choked speechless. His chest rose and fell a few times before he said coldly, "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will grant your wish." With a wave of his hand, a giant hammer knight immediately urged the Hu Lei Leopard under his seat to step out of the formation. This thing had the name of a leopard, but it was actually a giant beast that looked like a camel. His hooves stepped on the ground and he flew like flying. The imposing aura that rumbled towards him was simply unstoppable. Gu Tianyou stood with his hands behind his back and Anran did not move. He softly spat out five words, "Slash him!" A pale red Dou Qi radiance shot out from behind him and whistled towards the giant hammer knight. The giant hammer knight hurriedly used his iron hammer to block it, and a faint green light of battle qi appeared. Trump took large strides forward and threw a head that was as big as a bucket in his hand at the Giant Hammer Knight. Then, he jumped high with his sword in both hands and slashed down head-on with his sword! The giant hammer knight hurriedly raised the huge iron hammer in his hand that weighed no less than 1,000 jin. At this moment, a thunderbolt descended from the lightning pool in the air, accurately hitting his hammer head. With a loud rumble, a large chunk of the hammer was missing. The giant hammer knight was obviously unprepared for the sudden lightning bolt, and his enormous body shook for a moment. At the same time, Trump''s greatsword arrived, slicing the giant hammer knight in half with its slanted shoulder. A Green Dou Qi Great Swordsman died just like that. "Despicable! This is a decisive battle between knights. Your actions are an insult to the spirit of knights!" The leader glared at Gu Tianyou and said angrily. Gu Tianyou turned a deaf ear to his words and raised his voice, "Thunder is the sign, leave no one behind. Attack!" This sentence was not addressed to Huang Yong and the others. As soon as he finished speaking, the Cloud Sea Lightning Pool released its first light purple bolt of lightning, directly hitting the knight leader. Then, thunderstorms completely enveloped the opponent''s dozens of riders inside. A flying sword flew out of thin air, and a giant golden hand covered the sky. Another giant phantom locked the entire space. Lightning Pool Lightning Rain, Flying Sword, Giant Hand, and Void Form Magic Phase all worked together to instantly destroy the elite cavalry from body to spirit. Flesh and blood flew everywhere the flying sword came from, and the first one to be harvested was the mage. Then, the leader took out a dragon-shaped longbow and aimed it at Gu Tianyou. Before he could pull the bowstring, one of his arms was cut off by Huang Yong''s broken saber. Li Chen jumped in front of Gu Tianyou, his golden light shining brightly as he punched the man in the chest and knocked him off his horned pegasus. This person was worthy of being the leader. He was incredibly powerful. Even though he was heavily injured, his mecha erupted with dazzling brilliance, forming a protective shield. At the same time, a few strong lights shot out from all directions, forcing Trump, Richson, and the others to retreat. Immediately after, the longbow in his hand suddenly emitted a light as strong as the blazing sun, opening a hole in the Void Spirit Barrier that was locked by the Void Form Technique. He leapt up and attempted to flee in the direction of the sea. A gigantic hand of the Void Transformation Sovereign pressed down on him, knocking him to the ground in an instant. This person cried out in shock, "Great Sage Xiantian God and Demon! May I ask which Great Sage of the demon race has arrived? There is a misunderstanding here, please stay alive!" The giant hand in the air hesitated for a moment. Gu Tianyou snorted coldly and said, "I don''t need to know anything!" The giant hand immediately pressed down without hesitation ¡­ Without a living being, when everything dissipated, the flying sword that killed, the giant hand that slaughtered all living beings, and the Void Transformation Sovereign that locked up space all disappeared. Apart from a few people from Gu Tianyou''s side, there were only corpses left on the ground. This Wind Forest Fire Pirate elite that was composed of many forces was instantly slaughtered. Ye He stood behind Gu Tianyou and said in a slightly trembling voice, "You, you, who exactly are you? Where did these two Void-shaped Empyrean Innate Gods and Demon Great Saints come from?" "Are you sure you want to know?" Gu Tianyou asked without turning his head. Ye He took a deep breath and answered the wrong question, "Was the owner of the flying sword just now Ling Xuzi?" Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and answered truthfully, "There will be no more Ling Xuzi in the world after tonight. He is now one of my disciples." He turned around and looked at Ye He meaningfully, saying, "Brother Dao came back from the Jade Void Sect and hid a lot of secrets on his body. You and I have known each other for so long, have I ever deliberately inquired about it?" Ye He realized that he couldn''t ask any further. Looking at the corpses everywhere, "The worst of these people are at the beginning of the ninth stage, Especially the leader, Even a single Purple Firmament Divine Lightning strike from you is safe and sound, "He must be a Great Saint. Although the Dragon Soul Sunset Bow is a replica, its true power can''t be compared to the real Li Clan Sunset Bow. However, the final blow that broke through the spatial barrier is also at the level of a Grade Nine Magic Treasure. In the world, only Zhao Yuanlong, the Grand Artifact Refining Grandmaster, can replicate this bow." His words weren''t clear, but it wasn''t difficult to distinguish between them. Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently. "There are no eternal enemies, There are only eternal interests, Regardless of what kind of great god was behind this Wind Forest Fire Pirate, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a lynx or a wild beast. Their ultimate goal in occupying this place is only to gain benefits. For these two words, they dare to do anything. Even if they pretend to be the Shaman Tribe''s ambush God''s Blessing Army, they will naturally make any concessions for these two words. The prerequisite is that we can bring out enough benefits." "Big enough to exceed the value of so many ninth-grade experts?" Ye He was a little suspicious. "Such a powerful force has already surpassed the strength of some third-rate sects within the Divine Kingdom for hundreds of years. What do you use to satisfy their appetites?" "You''re right," Gu Tianyou said, "but I don''t need to satisfy everyone''s appetite. If I can only satisfy a portion of them and get their support, it will be enough for me to stand firm here." Little Fox Maiden interrupted, "Master means to divide their alliance with benefits?" Gu Tianyou nodded slightly and lightly knocked on her forehead. He smiled and said, "A child can be taught." "The potential of the Asians is great, but it takes time for them to grow. We have awakened their will to resist. The next step is to buy them time to develop peacefully. The most important thing in this battle is to let our opponents know that this Holy Leaf Town is no longer the fish belly they want to slaughter." Ye He said, "No matter what your plan is, you have already moved their interests. These people even dare to ambush the Blessed Army. What else do they not dare to do?" Poverty is not trying to scare you. Although your potential is boundless, you are still 108,000 miles away from those real aristocratic families. When they press down on you head-on, your schemes will be useless. At that time, let''s see how you react. " "Brother Dao is indeed worthy of being the mirror beside me. He can always think so thoroughly for me." Gu Tianyou chuckled and continued, "However, what you''re worried about doesn''t exist at all. Don''t be unconvinced. Let''s analyze it. In my opinion, the reason why they used this Wind Forest Fire Pirate to control this place is precisely because they fear the Three-eyed Great Saint of the Northern Divine Kingdom more than us. What do you think, Brother?" Ye He thought for a moment and suddenly nodded, "What you said makes sense. In that case, they really don''t dare to send a large group of people to attack Sacred Leaf Town openly. The strength in your hands is already sufficient to deal with a small area of assassination. If they dare to use any big shots, they will definitely alert the Three-eyed Great Saint of the Northern Divine General!" After pausing for a moment, he sighed and said, "Poverty Dao Orientation comes from negative wit. It wasn''t until I met Brother Gu that I found out that there was someone outside." "Brother Dao, why are you being so modest?" Gu Tianyou said, "The so-called ruler has its strengths. I have been born like a pine tree all my life. I have long been used to the way to survive in the cracks. It is already my instinctive trick to have endless fun fighting with others. Isn''t Brother Dao saying this because he is shorter than me?" Wild Crane seemed to be greatly shocked and touched, "In the past, it was too simple to think of this world. A pure revolutionary, facing this complicated world, had no chance of success in front of this level of combat skills." Gu Tianyou added, "But your goal is to fight against people like me all over the world." Ye He sighed, "So I still have too much to learn." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Then stay and take your time. I have no intention of chasing you away." "Thank you for not abandoning me, and for trusting me so much. I know that it is rare for a person like you to trust someone who hides many secrets and is not under control." Ye He was slightly touched. After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "What do you plan to do next?" Gu Tianyou said, "The rules are up, Naturally, it had to be carried out, "I plan to hand over Sacred Leaf Town to the Asians. I have already fulfilled my promise to Bai Su. The next step is to rebuild this place and make it more prosperous and strategic than before. If I''m not good at internal affairs, I''ll leave it to someone who''s good at it. You know, I''ve always been a lazy person, so I''ll definitely rest for a few days." "You misunderstood what I meant." Ye He said, "I want to ask you, how do you plan to deal with Gina''s uncle next?" Chapter 647 Truth Is Like a Drizzle Chapter 647 Truth Is Like a Drizzle Only after experiencing hell-like tempering could one cultivate the power to create heaven; Only a finger that had flowed through blood would be able to pop out of the world. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou was half-lying on Old Liu''s True Body World Tree. Qiu Ling''er, the little fox girl, was singing under the tree with her zither in her arms. A lone vulture descended, and an eight-note sunset rose. The entire world was moved by this wonderful sound. Fu Sheng stole half a month of leisure, thinking of a few days without envy of mandarin ducks and immortals to relieve the recent exhaustion. Hidden in the Primordial Chaos Realm, listening to Little Fox Maiden''s wonderful hand twist the strings, her lips sounding heavenly, and drinking a mouthful of spirit root immortal wine brewed from Old Liu Caixue''s Snow Mountain, Water Spirit, and Vermillion Fruit Immortal Root was undoubtedly the most wonderful. Reconstructing Sacred Leaf Town is a big project, the strength of the Asians has always been their ability to execute, They could build a tall and sturdy building in a very short period of time, but they would never be able to figure out why this building was built like this, and why it was built with stones. Even a large portion of the sub-humans were too lazy to think about who these buildings that they had personally built belonged to. It was clear that the Asians were not suited for overall planning. Luckily Safina was an outstanding woman and was well suited for the position of Internal Affairs Officer. She was highly educated in Witch Nation, patient and persistent, and enjoyed leadership and organization. The six of them were hardworking and experienced adventurers. Familiar with the needs of adventurers. Their culture was not high, but they were knowledgeable. They had lived in Sacred Leaf Town for many years, and they had rich experience in dealing with the Asians. They were also very good at coordinating distribution. Li Chen was the commander of the security forces, and his daily time was used either to train himself or to train the barbarian orc warriors. Trump assisted him in his work as chief military instructor. In order not to arouse the rebellion of the Asians, Gu Tianyou specially gave Feiguth the position of deputy sheriff, who also served as the sheriff of the Sheriff''s Army. At least nominally, he had become the number two character in Sacred Leaf Town. Daoist Wild Crane refused to take up any position. He only strolled around everyday to observe the rapid changes in Sacred Leaf Town. To him, what he wanted to see the most was whether the broken and then built Holy Leaf Town that Gu Tianyou had mentioned earlier would be able to regain its former prosperity. Idealists like to take for granted the real world by their own standards. After experiencing so many things, his body became more pragmatic. Young Master Yi obtained a few more new mecha pieces and continued to study without eating or sleeping. Based on the five-masted ship, he opened a laboratory in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Richson collected a large number of books on federal science and technology at the Andalusian Church of Light and gave them all to him for research. Apart from mecha research, this fellow even began to study the mysteries of biological genes. Huang Yong was more calm than before. The Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake had become his cultivation ground. As one of the Five Elements Primordial Ancestors who controlled the Golden Essence of the Primordial Chaos Realm, his current cultivation was slightly inferior to the other four Primordial Spirit Ancestors. As a brother of Gu Tianyou, his seniority was the highest in the Primordial Realm. If his strength was too low, he would naturally feel embarrassed. He had always kept his mouth shut, so he had to work harder than everyone else to cultivate. The Primordial Chaos Realm, the Yin Yang Ding Ding Ding, and the Throne of the Three Talents had their own people. The Five Elements Ancestor Spirit had already found a suitable candidate, and only the Four Symbols Spirit Beast had yet to be found. Heaven and earth evolved into all living things, each possessing their own innate talent. The only way to evolve was to rely on one another. These Four Elephant Spiritual Beasts represented the Spiritual Charm Ancestor of the Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind. They had the responsibility of controlling all living beings in all directions and promoting the evolution of living beings on behalf of the Heavenly Dao. They were indispensable no matter what. Gu Tianyou''s current strength was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao because he had cultivated the Voodoo Clan''s Living Dead Technique. He was unable to comprehend the Origin Spirit Dao Phase in the outside world, nor did he have a deeper level of Voodoo Clan''s technique to cultivate. The only thing he could do was to follow his instincts and continuously strengthen his endurance, thus mobilizing the Natural Dao Phase in the Primordial Chaos Realm for his own use. In terms of strength, the current Gu Tianyou was already able to withstand the negative effects of transporting the lowest level of Purple Firmament Divine Lightning. He was able to condense the Cloud Sea Lightning Pool in the outside world with the Taotie Dao Form and release a large number of lightning-attribute group moves. Such a method was already something that could only be used at the Utmost Saint level. However, in terms of power, it was only comparable to peak Sub-Sage combat power. This kind of strength was far inferior to the little fox girl who had comprehended the Water Spirit Grand Dao and her cultivation had increased by a thousand miles. However, that was in the outside world. Within the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou could freely condense Chaos Tribulation Lightning, and the peak strength of the Yin Yang Five Elements could be freely utilized within a single thought. The so-called will to move the heavens and earth, divine inspection of the four directions, life and death of all things is only a manual reading. This was already a level twelve divine ability technique. To Gu Tianyou, cultivation was the evolution of the Chaos Origin Realm, the Great Thousand Spirit Realm. Luck is not absolute, only hard work is the best way to get the reward, so the people who have the most will always have more desire than others. Gu Tianyou''s words were relaxed, but he was actually cultivating all the time. As the most destructive lightning power in the world, it is also the most capable of tempering the will and forging the body''s elemental energy. In terms of the use of lightning power, Gu Tianyou was blessed. Other people would only have three or four chances to forge their bodies in response to lightning tribulation in their entire lives. Gu Tianyou, on the other hand, could create a lightning tribulation of his own anytime and anywhere to challenge his limits. He even quietly allowed the lightning tribulation to occur within his body. Sometimes, when they exceeded their limits, they would use immortal roots to replenish their vitality. This thing could be said to be endless in the Primordial Chaos Realm at this stage. Comparatively speaking, Gu Tianyou preferred the immortal wine made by Old Liu, its medicinal power was more direct, and its taste was thousands of times better. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was half lying on the tree, listening to Little Fox Lady playing the zither and singing under the tree. She was holding a jade gourd and tasting spirit root wine. She seemed relaxed, but in fact, there was still a faint thunder light at her fingertips. The violet aura was so dense that black light could be seen. The terrifying aura even made Li Zhongkui, the half-step supreme saint Xiantian innate devil, feel fear. In the three days outside, the Hundred Days Technique. A hundred days of hard work in the Primordial Chaos Realm had only lasted three days in the outside world. When Gu Tianyou''s seclusion time in the outside world reached half a month, it was equivalent to cultivating in the Primordial Chaos Realm for more than a year. "Master, aren''t you worried about anything outside at all?" After Little Fox Maiden finished her song, she finally couldn''t help but express her worry in her heart, "During the previous conflict, the Shennong Gang had always stood aside. That Yang Kun even sent someone to assassinate you. I don''t understand why you didn''t kill them easily. Is it really just because you don''t want to embarrass Daoist Crane?" Gu Tianyou gulped down a mouthful of Spirit Root Immortal Wine. The thunder at his fingertips died out, He exhaled a large mouthful of turbid air. "Andalucia will collude with the Wind Forest Fire Pirates, "They represent the interests of the Yang Zhao Clan and the several federation merchant groups in Sunset City . They must be treated with lightning bolts. They must be beaten with pain and fear. Behind the Shennong Gang is the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court. If there is no need, they must not be forced to face it head-on. Therefore, it is best to use some higher-level methods to solve this problem." Little Fox Maiden''s eyes lit up, "Has Master found a solution?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You ghost spirit. You can smell the fart and know what other people ate last time." "Aiya, that''s disgusting." Qiu Ling''er put her hand on her nose as if she was fanning the wind. She pouted and said, "Your analogy is too bad." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Your words are not coarse. We haven''t read many books, so we don''t need to learn from Wild Crane." Qiu Ling''er said, "Speaking of Daoist Crane, it seems that we haven''t seen him for a long time. I wonder what we are doing now." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Just say that you want to go out. Follow me in circles and use small tricks. Be careful that stealing chickens will not erode rice. I will punish you to cultivate here for a hundred years before going out." Qiu Ling''er was so frightened that her face turned pale. She waved her hand repeatedly and said, "You mustn''t. If you really stay here for a hundred years, I would be suffocated to death." ''"If Master was here, Ling''er would naturally be willing to follow you. However, when I thought about how those two coquettish female snakes would often be able to stay in front of you, I was not angry at all. That Bai Su was better, mainly the Golden Snake Girl. I really hated her so much that I wished I could bite her to death." Gu Tianyou smiled and looked at her fierce and cute appearance. Hearing her say it was fun, "The Golden Snake Woman entered the Origin Realm with Old Liu, She has been in the Origin Realm for decades now. She has been in charge of guiding the people who have their divine sense memories erased after moving in from the outside. How do they reproduce? How do they respect the heavens and earth, grow five grains, and raise six animals? It can be said that you have worked hard and achieved great results. Compared to me, you have always been by my side, giggling freely. You are no better than her days? Do you want to trade with her? " The implication is that this daddy already dotes on you enough. If you want to make any more noise and compete for your favor, I will leave you here to take over her job and let her replace you. The little fox girl was quick-witted and panicked when she heard this. She hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "Master is serious. This servant knows that I was wrong. In the future, I will not dare to say anything rashly. Whatever Master gives me, I will be happy. This servant will not dare to say anything more. I only beg Master for mercy. This servant Xu will always be by your side." Gu Tianyou only scared her. This little fox spirit was not only pleasing to the eye, but also had Hu Mofei ''s charm. Compared to the Great Hu Demonic Woman, there were many gentle and delicate styles, and less resolute self-will. The difference between them was that the Spring Orchid and Autumn Chrysanthemum had their own wonders. With her around, giggling and amusing, listening to her occasionally was a rare pleasure in this lonely world. He only knocked a few sentences to prevent her from pretending to be a tiger and bullying others. "Alright, let''s forget about this matter. Remember, it won''t happen again." Gu Tianyou gently brushed her hair and said, "Get ready. We''re going back to the Skyquaking Origin Realm. It''s almost time for the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom to patrol here. Bring the gifts I''ve prepared for the Three-eyed Great Saint and the Chen Clan of the Divine Blessing Army these days. It''s time to make friends." PS; Thank you for the Moon Bounty Ticket, Brother Wukong Ai Xiao Qi. Thank you to all the friends who support authentic reading. Chapter 648 Ask For Medicine Chapter 648 Ask For Medicine Divine Nation proverb: Blessed are the children of the capital city, bitter and difficult to the border town garrison old soldier. These words were said by a certain disciple of the Li Clan of Tiance, who used to be famous all over the capital, to feed the eagle dog with the meat of the brothel''s socialite. On the other hand, the 800,000-mile-long patrol of the old soldiers of the border town was often a thousand-mile-long sight, and it was rare to see a living creature for several months. Occasionally, a sow would be able to discover the charm of the peerless independence of the city. Among the four frontier armies of the Divine Kingdom, the Confederate army on the 90,000 li border with the Thunder Continent in the southwest was the most difficult. The chances of life and death changing were the highest when they fought against the ferocious voodoo army all year round. The famous Heavenly Policy Army belonged to the Confederate Army. The second was the western army that guarded the western sea route. Although they didn''t have many combat missions, they were still struggling to roam the sea all year round. Among them, the Zhao clan''s Dragon Submersible Ship Unit was the most powerful. Next was the Northern Army. Apart from being responsible for defending against the invasion of the barbarians from the northern ice plains, they also had to defend against the 10,000-mile line of defense that bordered the Northwest Continent and the Terminator Forest. Among them, the Chen Clan''s Divine Blessing Army was the most elite force in the Northern Army. Although Sacred Leaf Town belonged to the witch kingdom, it was located in the military defensive area of the Northern Army. In order to prevent the savage and inhumane barbarians of the Ice Plains from bypassing the Divine Blessed Ice Ocean and invading the Divine Kingdom from the direction of the Terminator Forest, the Three-eyed Great Sage had reached a military cooperation agreement with the Witch Kingdom a hundred years ago, placing Sacred Leaf Town within the northern army''s patrol line. From then on, every three months, there would be a Myriad Forces of the Northern Divine Kingdom passing by. Although this world was still as confused and elusive as the night for Gu Tianyou, one thing was always as clear as a lamp. Never try to fight the real regular army head-on. At least for now. They could compete for power and gain in a small area, or even eliminate small groups of local armies, but they could never challenge the Divine Kingdom''s military. Once they clashed with the military, it would be tantamount to challenging the foundation and order of the entire Divine Kingdom. Even if they temporarily took advantage of it, they would not be able to withstand any future troubles. Therefore, Gu Tianyou did not move the Shennong Gang. Although Ye He had always thought that Shennong Gang was a Tian Daoist force, he had never thought that a Jianghu organization like Shennong Gang would be able to establish itself in a place like Sacred Leaf Town. How could they guarantee that they would not be swallowed by those people with just an unclean background? Shennong Gang''s main business was to do business in herbs and demonic pills, or to obtain what they wanted from adventurers by buying and selling them or by taking them by force. Ignoring the nobility of their methods, it was clear that their business scope was related to the Chen Clan of the Blessed Army. Perhaps the Shennong Gang was not run by the Chen Clan, but judging from their business scope, they definitely had some kind of deal with the top medical clan in the Divine Kingdom. Previously, Gu Tianyou didn''t care about what was going on behind their backs. All he cared about was that this Shennong Gang was related to the Chen Clan and the Divine Blessing Army, which meant that they were also related to the Northern Army. That was why, knowing that the other party had bribed Ling Xuzi to assassinate him, he let them off on that night of slaughter. But now, it was time. He had already exterminated the Wind Forest Fire Pirates, so it was time to deal with the Shennong Gang. Before he made his move, he had to confirm what kind of deal Yang Kun, who Ye He considered to be an elite of the Heavenly Daoist Sect, had reached with the Chen Clan of the Divine Blessing Army. At the same time, he helped Brother Wild Crane to see what kind of bird this thing was. There was a Shennong Hall Potion Shop in Sacred Leaf Town. That night, Skyfire City was slaughtered. Many buildings in the surroundings were not spared. This old wooden potion shop, which could burn with a little spark, was lucky enough to avoid the impact. Early in the morning, before the door of the pharmacy opened, many people had already gathered in front of the door. There were patients of all races, as well as adventurers who had picked herbs from the depths of the Scarlet Dragon Mountain and returned with beautiful goods. The two servants in green hats removed the door panels and pushed open the door to start business. The crowd immediately rushed forward and squeezed in. A loud and clear-voiced gate cabinet sang a herb-picking song, "Scarlet Dragon Mountain is green, 36 peaks are dense, grass is golden, stone is jade is marrow, if there is, herb-picking person is fragrant, moist, and dangerous. He calls Floating Qiu Xi down to earth as a couple ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ to accompany Xuanyuan." Another attendant shouted loudly, "Shennong decides the way of medicine. Doctors have parents'' hearts. There is no value in opening the door. If you ask for help, you don''t ask for help." Gu Tianyou led Little Fox Maiden to stand across the street from Shennong Hall and watched. A few attendants walked out of Shennong Hall. Each of them had a refreshing look on their faces. They placed four tables in front of the door in an orderly manner, leaving only one aisle for them to leave. There was a sign on the left side of the table with the word ''Dou Da'' written on it, but the sign on the right side of the table had the word ''Receive'' written on it. The doctors lined up to the left and the drug sellers waited to the right. A large barbarian man covered in dirt and unpleasant smell was ranked first in the inquiry. The one who treated him was a middle-aged man who looked clean and tidy. The big man''s hands were extremely filthy, and he opened his mouth to speak, revealing a mouthful of uneven black teeth, emitting a strong smell. "Sir, I don''t have a bronze horn on me, nor do I have any gold coins." The middle-aged man''s expression did not change. He said indifferently, "Let''s see a doctor first. We''ll talk about other things after we see a doctor." As he spoke, he calmly placed his hand on the man''s dirty and greasy wrist. After thinking for a while, he picked up a pen and wrote a prescription for the waiter behind him. Finally, he said, "This medicine is to cure the root cause of the poison. The abscess on your body has already reached its climax, and you still need to use federal surgery to characterize it." "I don''t have any money," said the man. "The vampires from the Andalusian Society can''t operate on me." The middle-aged man said, "Shennong Hall is not a charitable hall. We have people who will do the surgery. After that, you have to go to the Crimson Dragon Mountain Medicine Garden to work and pay off the debts." "My brother told me that your herb garden is too tightly managed. You don''t pay for your work, and you get beaten up for being lazy. I can do as much work as ten Shennong tribesmen by myself. They are paid, but we only have one mouthful of food. It''s unfair," said the burly man. The middle-aged man glanced at him coldly. He expressionlessly twisted a silver needle and stabbed it into the meridians of the burly man''s arm. He said, "If you don''t go, then you can use your life essence blood to compensate for it. A barbarian''s life essence energy is enough to save a dozen people. I''ll have to give you a few gold coins later." As he said that, he pushed the big man and pointed at another table. He instructed, "Go over there and get some blood." This was probably not the first time that the burly man had done so. He immediately stood up and walked to another table. He held his arm like an experienced horse and handed the needle pierced by the middle-aged man to a young clerk. The clerk took out a vacuum bottle made by the Federation and skillfully extracted a bottle of bright yellow blood from the burly man. Gu Tianyou said, "What they extracted is this person''s life essence soul. This big man can withstand at most three more bottles, and then his death will come." When Little Fox Maiden saw this, she couldn''t help but frown and say, "This Chen Clan''s gentleman is really cold." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "This is the nature of the barbarians, Always looking at the bread in front of him, "And he is rarely willing to work hard for tomorrow''s gold coins. He would rather do this than work to continue his life. Shennong Hall can save more people by taking his life essence soul essence. It can''t be said to be cold or not. If he doesn''t pay any price, according to Shennong Hall''s management method of treating illnesses first and collecting fees afterwards, it would probably be hard for him to continue." Qiu Ling''er said, "What Master said makes sense. In the past, I used to pretend to be the Lotus Empress in the surface world. When I gave medicine to people, I was always foolish and didn''t care about the price. In the end, I couldn''t help a few people. I asked them for money if I had no other choice. After that, they said that we were evil people and did good deeds just to cheat money." Gu Tianyou laughed out loud and said, "Then you bit off your head in anger?" The little fox girl pouted, revealing her sharp little tiger fangs, licking her tongue and saying, "The blood of those villains tastes really good." This little demon was already a Xiantian Fiendgod and possessed the innate talent of the Grand Dao of Water Virtue, so it didn''t need to absorb a person''s soul and blood to cultivate. However, there was a saying that it was impossible to change her nature. The demon instincts on her body might never completely disappear. He could not help but reveal his yearning when he smelled the tempting aura of the Life Essence Soul Essence. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and gently pinched her beautiful chin. "I can allow you to open the meat whenever you have the right opportunity. Just remember to choose the right person." Qiu Ling''er said happily, "I just eat bad people, the kind of people that master hates, never eat good people and beautiful women." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but laugh again. "Remember to clean your mouth when you''re done, The monster race is taboo to eat humans in the Origin World of Zhendan. That bunch of people who don''t spit out their bones are lofty. They are only allowed to eat people without their mouths in the name of helping the heavens, but the demons are not allowed to open their mouths to eat people according to the will of the heavens. I heard that those great demons who dare to eat people are at least at the peak of the Great Sage realm, rank 10 or super-grade magic treasures. I''m afraid that''s not enough for you. " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just eat those annoying ghosts." Qiu Ling''er smiled and said, "Their backing is far away." The front of Shennong Hall was still bustling with excitement. He was busy diagnosing people''s illnesses, and those who collected herbal demonic pills were also very busy. Gu Tianyou stepped forward and said, "Let''s go in and pay a visit." The master and servant strolled past the front hall and walked straight into the Shennong Hall''s backyard. A waiter quickly followed from the front and scolded and questioned, "Hey, what''s wrong with you guys? Why are you rushing in without greeting? There are rules for seeing a doctor, and there are rules for selling medicines. Quit quickly!" Gu Tianyou turned around and smiled, "I''m not here to see a doctor, nor am I here to sell medicine. I''m the new sheriff, surnamed Gu, and I want to see you here to keep my word." As he spoke, he waved his hand and handed over a jade token to the clerk. "Take it to the shopkeeper here to take a look," he said. When the waiter heard the words "new sheriff", he shrank his neck. Then, he looked at Gu Tianyou with a daze. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. He was intimidated by Gu Tianyou''s aura. He stretched out his hands and hesitated to receive the jade token. He said, "Manager Chen is in the back hall. Wait a moment, this lowly person will report to you." "There''s no need to report." An old voice came from the main room of the backyard, "I don''t know if the honored guest has come with the old token of the Three Pavilions, but I, Chen Dihuang, am sorry for my neglect." A white-robed, white-haired, and red-faced old man strode out of the room and bowed. "Chen Dihuang is courteous to see the Shennong jade token as if it were an old pavilion master. May I ask if you have any advice?" Gu Tianyou accepted the jade token and cupped his fists in return, "I came to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing. I came here this time for the word Shennong!" Chapter 649 Fleeing Demon Chapter 649 Fleeing Demon Chaohua Xiluo, the heartbreaker is in the horizon, with who said that if the heavens have feelings, the heavens are also old, I chase the wind and chase the moon like good. Wanli Fengliu was nowhere to be found, even if there was a heaven and earth, it was not worth bringing the hand of a monarch to laugh in the spring. Falling red snow turned into clouds and mud, and the sky was 90,000 kilometers long, and the Underworld was 80,000 kilometers long, isolating the two lovesickness. Rather than suffering, why not forget about Jianghu? "Damn it, I forgot about Jianghu. I''m from the Origin World of Zhendan. I''m here!" On the bustling streets of the Holy City of Gordon in the Great Western Federation, two women, one big and one small, stood at the entrance of the subway station. They looked at this completely new and strange world. The older beauty stretched her chest and said with high spirits, "Gu Tianyou, you selfish and arrogant bastard, I, Hu Mofei , am glad to see you again!" "Sister, luckily, did you mean to have sex with him?" The girl with a little bit of baby fat glared at the beautiful woman who was chatting wildly and asked without any restrictions, "Didn''t you tell me that a girl should know how to respect herself?" ''"Silly Ah Kui, I told you not to waste your time and emotions on those vulgar fans. If you encounter a top-grade man who suits your appetite, you have to snatch him up, understand?" "The most important thing a woman can do in her life is to think that she belongs to someone. To entertain others with lust is a little woman''s way of doing things. We are great witches. Only by entertaining ourselves with fishing lust can we be worthy of ourselves," the fairy-like cute woman gently pressed on the girl''s cute little nose. They were Hu Mofei and A Kui who had followed the Zeman Family members to the Axis World from the surface world not long ago. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Three days later, the duo appeared in another city in the central region of the Federation. Ah Kui looked around, high-rise buildings, flying cars in the air, orderly, a future of science fiction scene. "Big sister, this Zhentian Origin World is so big, where are we going to find him?" Then he said with a sad expression, "Also, you can run away from Zeman''s house. Why did you set that fire to him? It blew up his laboratory and caused so many people to chase after us. I really regret coming out with you this time." "Unfortunately, there is no place for regret medicine in both worlds." Hu Mofei looked around the world full of sci-fi. Thinking about what had happened in the past three days, she was a little confused, but she refused to show weakness. "How can we escape without setting that fire? Relax in your stomach and follow your sister. Since when did you suffer?" "This place is too strange, "There are cars in the sky and underground. There are military and police patrolling everywhere. Everyone is like fools, staring straight at each other. They can''t even see anyone talking to each other. They all follow the rules and walk along the line. They don''t look like humans anymore. I really doubt if these people will really ride according to the words" men and women "written on those cars." Hu Mofei sighed, "This is the Great Western Continent Federation. The legendary Perfect World is completely different from the so-called aristocratic life that we saw before. Other than the rules that exist everywhere, we can''t feel anything along the way." A Kui sighed and said, "I''m not crying, I''m not laughing. This ice-cold world made up entirely of rules is too terrifying. I''m about to go crazy with grievances." Hu Mofei forcefully said, "Don''t be discouraged. After all, we''ve only been here for three days. Apart from those terrible nutritious meals, this world is still considered advanced. At least it''s very convenient to travel. You don''t need to spend money to eat, drink, and sprinkle. Just use the A. I. Chip in your hand and everything will be solved." ''"The problem is how can we escape from the gravity shield above my head? I''d rather drink blood than eat that tasteless thing now, and this cold world that no one cares about. I''ve had enough of it." A Kui said with a flat mouth. Hu Mofei hurriedly covered her mouth and said, "Keep your voice down. Be careful of recruiting the military and police again. In this damned place, it''s not a crime to eat and drink for free, but emotional fluctuations can be considered a fatal felony." "Fortunately, there are no dB monitors nearby. Otherwise, it would be another problem," he said with a lingering fear. A Kui shook his head and struggled free. He was dissatisfied, "Whispering is also a felony. Why are you still talking to me?" Hu Mofei looked up at the seemingly ubiquitous gravity shield and sighed, "If I don''t say a few words to you, I''ll die of suffocation." A-Kui comforted him, "Don''t worry, this place is not without benefits. I''ve only been here for three days, and I feel that my strength is many times greater. Perhaps it won''t be long before we can break through the gravity barrier and escape from the territory of the Federation." Hu Mofei took out an electronic map device from her pocket. After activating it, she looked at it for a while and said, "The city we are in is called Poseidon. Continue to the east for 7,000 miles until we reach Western Bela. It is a free trade zone administered by the Church of Light. It is said that the rules are not as strict as here. When we get there, there is hope of reaching the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom." A Kui was a little frustrated, "So what? Where is Big Brother Gu? We have no clue at all." Hu Mofei cheered her up, "Don''t worry, there''s no way someone like him is unknown. I believe that as long as we get to a relatively normal place, we''ll be able to find out about him very soon." After saying that, she herself couldn''t believe it. The Federation was divided into two large districts, under the control of the Grand Head and the Ming Zun. The cities under the Grand Head laid down countless rules for the ordinary people, but they were extremely lenient towards the nobles. Ordinary people are not allowed to enjoy music, art, literature, and do everything according to the rules. You can''t talk to each other in public, and social activities such as dating are absolutely forbidden. Apart from working, breathing and sleeping, people can only eat those tasteless foods. It is said that the world has been completely eradicated of disease, and that every legitimate citizen has a fairly long lifespan in which there is neither sorrow nor joy. Outside of working hours, they are free to travel, but they must follow strict walking rules to places the Federation allows them to go. Everyone was implanted with an electronic chip that marked the Federation''s legitimacy from birth. With this chip, they can be allowed to live in this world. Live in strict compliance with the rules of citizenship. Once you violate it, you violate the federal law, and there is only one criminal law in the federal law, death! Before Hu Mofei and A Kui arrived in this world, they had been implanted with a legal identity chip. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to pass through the gravity shield above their heads. Under federal law, citizens with rank five nobility status can walk freely in the Federation without having to work. By analogy, the higher the level of nobility, the higher the degree of freedom. No matter what you do within your authority, any action that exceeds your authority will immediately be regarded as an illegal act. Before Hu Mofei first arrived, she had already been very seriously informed of the situation in the Federation. The Zeman Clan had the authority of a First Grade noble. Within this authority, they could enjoy music, dance, and all the activities of intercourse between men and women freely. They could also enjoy the pleasure of cooking delicacies, read books within the rules, cultivate magic or battle qi, discuss the art of beauty, taste the wine of the Divine Kingdom, grow legal crops, and so on. The number of levels of chips implanted in their bodies could not be determined, but it was certain that they had exceeded the fifth level. Because of previous records of misconduct by military and police inspectors, it turned out that they were nobles who had the right to talk in public. The main reason why Hu Mofei was worried about recruiting the military and police was because she was afraid of the pursuers behind her. Military and police checks will reveal their location, and soon the pursuers will follow. If it weren''t for the extremely weak mental energy of these idiots, the two of them would have been captured long ago. As the two of them were talking, an electronic loudspeaker suddenly sounded above their heads, "Warning, warning, an intruder has appeared in Area B. All the reformers of the military and police immediately rushed to the scene to support him. Attention, the suspect is a Celestial and possesses a forged rank three noble identity. It is extremely dangerous. Law enforcement officers can use a rank seven impulse weapon to kill him on the spot!" "What is this situation?" Hu Mofei was shocked. She looked at A Kui and said, "Quickly use your perception to find out if it''s for the two of us." Chapter 650 Kneel Down For Me Chapter 650 Kneel Down For Me Sacred Leaf Town had become a large construction site, with new buildings rising from the ground everywhere. The barbarian laborers were all extremely powerful. In addition, the Terminator Forest and the Scarlet Dragon Mountain were rich in wood and stone resources, causing this place to change every day. The town hall was also being flipped over. Compared to its previous simplicity, the new building''s spirit was completely like the administrative center of a large city. Ye He complained about this and felt that there was no need to be so high-profile. However, Gu Tianyou ignored his opinion and insisted on expanding Sacred Leaf Town by more than ten times. This kind of expansion and reconstruction, regardless of the cost, would naturally result in enormous consumption. The resources he had plundered from the Andalusian Society and the Wind Forest Fire Pirates were quickly consumed. Safena, who was in charge of internal affairs, complained more than once that the stock of food and gold coins was getting smaller and smaller, and that there was going to be a crisis soon. The inhabitants of Sacred Leaf Town are mainly Asians. They have always had barbarian workers and orc soldiers. They say that they can''t kill you and eat you to death. All of them had extraordinary talent, but they were lazy and greedy. They were even more accustomed to living on the heavens. They were not a race that knew how to grow crops. Andalusia will have a large farm south of the Scarlet Dragon Mountains where thousands of Sovereign federal immigrants grow crops to feed Sacred Leaf Town. The Andalusians used to control the food supply in Sacred Leaf Town, including other industries related to the crop industry. After that night, the Andalusians suffered heavy losses and basically completely left Sacred Leaf Town, directly disrupting food supplies. Although the town hall had confiscated the stock they had left in the town, it was still limited in quantity. These barbarian laborers worked ten at a time, but they ate twenty at a time. Before going into seclusion, Gu Tianyou gave a death order to change the appearance of Sacred Leaf Town within a month. When the Divine Kingdom''s patrol army arrived, they would see a different Sacred Leaf Town. No matter what is needed, as long as it is needed for the expansion of the flip-flop project, it will be satisfied. Safena had already done her best, but after all, a clever woman could not cook without rice. She did not have so many things in her hands. No matter how capable she was, there was nothing she could do. Yang Kun of Shennong Gang was still hibernating in the Desolate Lawn Shennong Gang''s headquarters, not showing up at all. Even though Gu Tianyou had sent people to rob the Shennong Gang''s warehouses in the town, he didn''t express anything. This guy was obviously waiting for something. He could wait, but Gu Tianyou didn''t want him to wait any longer. For nothing else, it was for the millions of kilograms of grain that the Wilderness Lawn Shennong Gang had hoarded. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to be forced by Safena. He had thought of all the ideas he could think of. The hundreds of immigrants in the Primordial Chaos Realm had planted some food, but it was only enough for their own rations. If they forcefully expropriated it, it would definitely have a devastating impact on their lives. The gains were not worth the losses. The Andalusian Society in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain should have some food, but on the one hand, they didn''t dare to rashly snatch it, and on the other hand, they wanted to resume their relationship with them. After calculating for a long time, he finally decided to turn his attention to the Shennong Gang. The first step was to clarify the relationship between the Shennong Gang and the Divine Kingdom''s military, and verify the previous speculation by visiting Shennong Hall. The old shopkeeper of the Chen Clan introduced that Yang Kun of the Shennong Gang was a collateral descendant of the Yang Clan in Sunset City, but the contacts between the Shennong Gang and the military were bridged by the Chen Clan. It wasn''t just this little business cooperation in Sacred Leaf Town, the two sides also had a tacit understanding at a higher level. The Chen Clan''s three pavilion elders were currently counsellors and military ministers in the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court, while the Yang Clan had an assistant minister in the Imperial Court. They belonged to the same camp and fought against the two saints together. With this relationship, it was only natural for him to ask the Chen Clan to help him establish a good relationship with the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom. This Yang Kun could be said to be an exquisite person. Not only did he make friends with the Divine Kingdom''s military, he also had a very harmonious relationship with Sunset City and the four major federation merchant groups. He even worshipped the Heavenly Dao Patriarch of the Shun Tian Dao Sect, Chu Yunhan. It was said that it was personally recommended by a young miss of the Chen Clan. Heavenly Daoism spread throughout the entire Sinian Origin Realm. Heavenly Dao Ancestor Chu Yunhan claimed to be the person who possessed the key to the world entrance. He represented the Great Saint Master and entered the Sinian Origin Realm only to save the world. This person had been hibernating in the capital of the Divine Kingdom for a hundred years and had secretly developed an enormous network. Both Gu Di Yu Xu and the Xuanyuan Three Saints regarded him as their great enemy and wished they could get along quickly. However, this person was extremely outstanding. He had actually developed the Heavenly Daoism to the territory of the Federation Ming Zun. He was also hiding there, making it difficult for the saints of the Divine Kingdom to pursue him. The preaching of the Dao depended on whether or not they had the will to do so in their hearts. There are many people in this world who are not satisfied with their current situation. The preaching of the Heavenly Daoism was mainly aimed at the underprivileged and local ruffians, ambitious people who wanted to seek dissatisfaction from large clans. After many years of secret development, he had indeed continued to have a considerable amount of power, and his influence could not be underestimated. As a small duke in the Ancient Commercial Dao, Yang Kun had to deal with all kinds of Jianghu people frequently. He entered Heavenly Taoism only for the sake of having multiple identities and paths. This was Shopkeeper Chen''s explanation, but Gu Tianyou didn''t quite agree with it. Yang Kun was born in Sunset City, had a close relationship with the Heavenly Daoism, and had frequent contacts with the Northern Army through the Chen Clan. I''m afraid the situation here isn''t that simple. The Chen Clan adhered to the ancestral teachings and inherited the medical dao as their foundation. They did not contend with the world and did not have the habit of being enemies in their thinking. Therefore, it was easier to draw a relatively gentle conclusion when looking at a matter. The situation in Sacred Leaf Town was very complicated. Andalucia would be the same as the Windwood Fire Pirates. This was evident from the fact that the Windwood Fire Pirates had never committed any crimes against them. The Wind Forest Fire Pirates were based in Scarlet Dragon Mountain, which was also the headquarters of the Andalusian Society. Bai Su once said that the Andalusian Society was on the surface a business-oriented chamber of commerce, but in reality, it had been trying to control the subhuman race with joy pills and food. It was even more sinister than the Wind Forest Fire Pirates. The Shennong Gang''s role in Sacred Leaf Town was not simple either. On the one hand, Yang Kun interacted with the Divine Kingdom''s military, while on the other hand, he flirted with Andalusia. For many years, the two sides had been safe and sound, and the food he had accumulated was from Chi Long Shan''s farm. A considerable portion of that grain is used as military rations. According to Bai Su, these people had arrived in Sacred Leaf Town about eighty years ago, and they gradually formed a large scale after entering in batches. What puzzled Gu Tianyou was that the four major federation merchant groups and the Yang Zhao clans had spent so much time in this place, investing so much manpower and material resources, enslaving a million Asians. Was it really just to open up a gathering point for adventurers and buy some specialties from the Terminator Forest? With the strength of Returning Sun City and the four major merchant groups of the Church''s Knights Templar Order, they could have done even better. Eighty years was enough for them to manage this place, so there was no need to worry about Tong Bang Tie Pi. However, they did not do so. Instead, they carefully controlled the development speed of Sacred Leaf Town, seemingly consciously avoiding attracting the attention of some people. Gu Tianyou remembered that they had once pretended to be voodoo horses and robbed a thousand-man team of the God''s Blessing Army. The Chen Clan was still in the dark about this matter. This was undoubtedly a very risky move, and if it wasn''t for an extraordinary purpose, they would never have done so. From this, it could be inferred that they must be carrying out some big plan. And Yang Kun, a seemingly inconspicuous person, must have played a very important role in this plan. The four large merchant groups of the Templar Knights led by the Mihawk Family had spent eighty years in the border town of Sunset City , guarding the West Sea. The Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom, one million enslaved Asians, and even the barbarians of the Wilderness on the Northern Ice Plains combined these clues together to form an astonishing inference. Their plan was most likely aimed at the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom! It was even aimed at the entire Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. Gu Tianyou knew very well that his arrival had disrupted their originally orderly balance. That was why Yang Kun would not hesitate to hire an assassin like Ling Xuzi to get rid of him. However, that night, he failed. Immediately after, the Wind Forest Fire Pirates appeared, but they were annihilated by him and his three disciples. Next, he stood still and watched as he built up Sacred Leaf Town, wiping out the Andalusian Society''s forces, and lifting up the Asians who had already been taken care of by them. What exactly was this Yang Kun waiting for? Was it the upcoming Myriad Divine Kingdom? Or was it after that night, a new batch of Wind Forest Fire Pirates? Or was it some kind of expert? There were too many possibilities to answer, and even with Gu Tianyou''s meticulousness, it would be difficult to lock onto a certain one. Stationary snakes are like invisible enemies, you never know where the attack begins. The best way to deal with him was to let him move first. Yang Kun pretended to be stupid, so Gu Tianyou decided to alarm him and force him to move, starting with robbing him of his military supplies. After greeting Chen Dihuang, the old shopkeeper of Shennong Hall, Gu Tianyou and Little Fox Maiden called for Wild Crane again. Only three people and three riders set off towards the desolate lawn. The Desolate Lawn was located at the northwest corner of Sacred Leaf Town, at the foot of the Ten Thousand Trees Mountain on the outskirts of the The Shennong Gang''s main altar was built on a raised hill. The mountain range was gentle and the village gate was simple and crude. There was no power to resist danger and defend it, but it revealed an artificial calmness. It reminded Gu Tianyou of some stories that had been passed down from ancient times about how wise generals used war to take risks. This Yang Kun was most likely a smart fellow. Walking to the village gate, Ye He hesitated, "Are you sure you want to do this? How is it different from robbing someone for food?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "He was unrighteous first. He sent someone to assassinate me. His treasured sword is already on my throat. Why can''t I slash him back when I recover? I only need a few hundred thousand kilograms of grain. It shouldn''t be too much, right?" Ye He sighed and said, "It is not easy for him to survive in this place. We broke the original order when we first arrived, causing his disgust or worry. It is understandable for him to act out of line on impulse." "Are you afraid that I will slaughter this place in anger?" Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile, "Brother Dao, do you really think I''m a bloodthirsty madman?" "There were more than 50,000 federal immigrants and members of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates who died that night. Most of them were civilians," Ye He said. Gu Tianyou gestured for the little fox girl to call the door. He turned to Ye He and said, "Your so-called commoners are bandits when they pick up their swords and spears. They have been living in Sacred Leaf Town all these years as high-ranking races. Which one of their hands hasn''t been stained with the blood of a few Asians? If you say that to Bai Su, she can slap you with her mouth, believe it?" "Forget it, forget about the past." Ye He was a bit out of his mind. He changed the topic and said, "Poverty Dao hopes that you can cultivate the Heavenly Heart today and not commit any evil deeds. There are many people in Shennong Gang who are disciples of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Poverty Dao has asked for your favor on their behalf." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "That depends on whether Yang Kun gives you this face or not." As soon as he finished speaking, the Shennong Gang''s stronghold door opened wide. A middle-aged man with a big beard greeted him. He trotted all the way to Gu Tianyou and Ye He and cupped his fists and cupped his hands, saying, "The sheriff is here. The Shennong Gang is very proud. I, Yang Kun, am sorry for my loss. I dare ask the sheriff to forgive me." "Fuck you! Forgive me for what sin? What do you mean? I don''t like it. Since I know I''m wrong, I''ll immediately kneel down!" Chapter 651 Force a Dog into a Poor Alley Chapter 651 Force a Dog into a Poor Alley Yang Kun knelt down! Even though the corners of his mouth twitched, his eyes narrowed, his teeth gritted, and hatred flashed across his face, in the end, he managed to squeeze out a smile and kneeled down! Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly. He was able to bend and stretch. He was a ruthless character. The important thing was to have a look and see what his purpose was. For a long time, Gu Tianyou''s attitude towards his enemies had always been that it was better to kill someone than to kill someone without touching the ground. Because only dead enemies wouldn''t bite back. Since he had come here today to alert him, he couldn''t just let him pretend to be dead and get away with it. Gu Tianyou raised his leg and kicked Yang Kun''s face! "Sir!" Yang Kun knelt there and gritted his teeth. He glared at Gu Tianyou with anger in his eyes and shouted, "My lord, may I ask which offense I have committed? Why are you humiliating me so much? Don''t forget, this is the defensive area of the Divine Kingdom. You are an official of the Witch Kingdom!" "Indeed, you did not break the law, but you have committed a crime." Gu Tianyou looked down from above. His contemptuous gaze was even sharper than a knife, stripping away the other party''s self-esteem. "Not breaking the law doesn''t mean he is innocent. It only means that he is familiar with the rules of the game in this world. You committed a crime, but you didn''t break the law. It''s just that I don''t have any evidence. Fortunately, I''m a completely different person from you. You talk about human law and I talk about the law of heaven." With that, he slapped his back again. Yang Kun''s face flushed red, and the veins on his forehead tensed up. "Lord, the Divine Kingdom is a place that pays attention to size laws. Don''t be so quick. Be careful that you owe too much today, and you won''t be able to pay it back in the future!" Gu Tianyou laughed heartily. Suddenly, he stopped laughing and glared, "Are you scaring me?" Yang Kun''s four eyes met without showing any weakness. "Sir, the grass-dwellers are divine nationals. Although they are not nobles, they are also free commoners. They are definitely not people you can casually deal with." "So what if the commoners of the Divine Kingdom?" Gu Tianyou shouted and asked, "If you are allowed to commit a crime, then I am not allowed to commit a crime. Do you know why a person commits a crime? It is because he cannot be treated fairly in this world within the legal framework, so he has to resort to illegal means to retrieve what he wants. I think the goal is correct, understand?" Yang Kun said, "Your Excellency''s words are reasonable, but you are bluffing. The grass-roots people think that you are here to settle accounts, so it''s fine to fight twice. If you continue fighting, the grass-roots people are afraid that your account won''t be settled properly, so I''ll remind you not to lose money because of trifles." "I''ll charge you some interest first. We''re not afraid to settle our debts slowly." Gu Tianyou slapped again. This fellow''s arrogance was too arrogant. Even if he couldn''t keep his momentum going, it would at least disrupt his mood. He said, "What the hell, I''ll slap you again, and then settle the score. Let''s see what you can do." Yang Kun had already lost face. He stood up and said, "Your Excellency, you suddenly came here today and accused the commoners of committing crimes without any reason. However, you didn''t know what crimes the commoners had committed, so you beat them up and scolded them. The commoners kept on tolerating, but the adults were aggressive. Do you really think that the commoners of the Divine Kingdom could be humiliated?" "What a sharp-mouthed commoner of the Divine Kingdom!" Gu Tianyou took a step forward and said, "Do you think I came here to discuss the laws of the Divine Kingdom with you?" "Your Excellency is not here to kill anyway." Yang Kun tit-for-tat said, "Your Excellency''s might is almost over. The grass-roots people have given you the face you deserve. If Your Excellency really doesn''t care about the laws of the Divine Kingdom, you can kill now." "You think I don''t dare?" Gu Tianyou sneered. "Of course, Your Excellency." Yang Kun''s tone was frivolous, "But you must be as clear as the grass-roots people. It''s not worth it." Gu Tianyou slowly took a step back and said, "You are indeed a smart person. You are smarter than I thought." "Your Excellency is flattering me." Yang Kun said, "You can live in such a place without strength, but you can''t live without brains." Gu Tianyou sneered, "Since you''re so smart, why don''t you guess why I''m here?" Yang Kun said, "Your Excellency has built a lot of buildings in the town and raised so many big bellies. I believe that the food you snatched from the Andalusian Society was about the same. Therefore, the villagers suspect that you came here for the Shennong Gang''s grain reserves." "800,000 jin of grain." "You bribed Ling Xuzi to assassinate this official," Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly. "Your Excellency is joking." Yang Kun said, "The grass dwellers did not do what you said. Second, they did not have so much food. Apart from a very small portion of the stock being used as rations for our brothers, the rest are all military rations procured for the Divine Kingdom''s military. They absolutely cannot move." Gu Tianyou naturally knew what was going on with the food, but the purpose of coming here was to force him. He could take the food and force him to move at the same time, so why not? "I can''t move, but I can''t let you. Since I''m here, I can''t go back empty-handed," he snorted coldly. Yang Kun blocked him and said, "If your Excellency is here to vent his anger, I will accompany you. Those rations are prepared for the Divine Kingdom''s military. It is a capital offense to use them without permission. You must weigh the weight before taking action." This fellow''s attitude was resolute, implying that he would rather be humiliated than let Gu Tianyou touch the food. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but think that this Yang was a little abnormal. With his relationship with the Andalusian Society, the food was not something that couldn''t be replenished. Why was he so resolute? "You want to use the Divine Kingdom''s military to suppress me?" Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "The prerequisite is that you have to live until those soldiers arrive here." As he spoke, he took a few more steps forward. When he took this step forward, killing intent appeared everywhere, causing one to tremble with fear. Yang Kun''s cultivation was not even at the ninth grade, and under the pressure of Gu Tianyou''s imposing aura, he did not have much strength to resist. This kind of guy who likes to play with his brains is often very scared when faced with real violence. After sensing Gu Tianyou''s intense killing intent, he subconsciously took a step back and said, "You, you, what are you going to do?" Gu Tianyou said coldly, "When a man gets angry, his blood splashes five steps. This daddy isn''t always so clear-headed and rational. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left the thousands of Wind Forest Fire Pirates without a single survivor." "You can''t take that grain." Although Yang Kun was frightened to the point of waving a candle in the wind, His voice was trembling with fear, but he still refused to move aside. Originally, he wanted to avoid confrontation, but also out of confidence in his own wisdom, he deliberately didn''t put out a formation to meet the enemy. He had intended to use his three-inch tongue to block Gu Tianyou back, but he didn''t expect that things would deteriorate so quickly. At this moment, he could only clench his teeth and press on. This fellow could kneel down and admit defeat, but he refused to let him take that batch of food away. Could it be that there was something fishy about this batch of grain? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly became suspicious. Thinking of this, he became even more determined to figure out what was going on. He shook his hand and pushed Yang Kun away, striding inside. "Stop!" Yang Kun shouted loudly. Gu Tianyou stopped and turned to look at him. "Is Sect Leader Yang out of patience?" He said. Yang Kun gritted his teeth and said, "The grass-dwellers have an agreement with the Divine Kingdom''s military. If this batch of grain is taken away by the adults, the grass-dwellers'' Shennong Gang will be finished. The lives of the grass-dwellers will definitely be lost. Instead, the grass-dwellers will have to offend the adults." "With that, I want to bring back this batch of grain even more." Gu Tianyou turned around and instructed Little Fox Girl, "I''ll go get some food. You''re responsible for killing people. Whoever dares to stop me will be killed." Ye He couldn''t help but ask, "There is clearly something inside here. Shouldn''t we make a move after we''ve asked clearly?" This old daoist was sometimes so pure and adorable that he wished he could kill people and silence them. He was still here thinking about the gentle fire and slowly stewing it. Gu Tianyou grinned at him and said, "Brother Dao can slowly figure it out, but I have to get down to business." Chapter 652 Battle Clouds Covered the Sky Chapter 652 Battle Clouds Covered the Sky "If tears can block the bullets fired by a Grade 7 Pulse Weapon, how gentle would this world be?" A woman''s voice suddenly descended from the sky. Then, she danced in the air and stood in front of Gu Tianyou. She was a blue-eyed, white-toothed, mixed-blood woman. She was extremely beautiful and her entire body emitted an elegant aura. She walked over slowly and smiled sweetly. "You must be the new sheriff, Lord Gu. My name is Orphina Phoenix, from the Phoenix Trading Company." The woman''s appearance was beautiful, her figure was perfect, and she walked over. Every single frown and smile carried a strong aura. She only had exquisite facial features, but not her charm and temperament. Her beauty was not inferior to Hu Mofei''s. Gu Tianyou was secretly stunned and said with a calm expression, "It''s Gu. May I know what Miss has to say?" "I don''t dare to see the sect. I just want to ask your Excellency to give me face and allow me to solve the problem between you and Sect Leader Yang peacefully," said Ofina. Phoenix was one of the castes of the federal nobles, and together with Mihawk, Edwards, and Ronald, it was known as one of the four great nobles of the Church of Light. Although this girl did not have an official position, she could only see an official at the third level based on her status as a first-class noble. Gu Tianyou didn''t know anything about federal law, so he naturally didn''t know how to deal with these federal nobles. He bluntly said, "Alright, you do as you please." This greatly violated the etiquette rules for low-level nobles of the Federation to meet high-level nobles. Ophina did not mind and said, "Didn''t Your Excellency want the food from the Shennong Gang''s warehouse? Just take it away." Yang Kun''s expression changed. Just as he was about to remind her of something, Orphina''s face darkened and she instructed, "Sect Leader Yang, why don''t you bring Sir to get some food?" Gu Tianyou thought that Yang Kun would not agree. He didn''t expect that Orphina''s face would sink. Yang Kun, who''d rather fight to the death, was immediately terrified. Not only did he make way, he even took the initiative to lead the way behind. Orphina bowed slightly and said goodbye, "Lord Gu followed him to get food, so I won''t accompany him." As he spoke, he floated away. At first, Gu Tianyou thought that there was a trap. With enough trump cards, he didn''t care much. He carefully followed Little Fox Maiden and Wild Crane to Shennong Gang''s granary. Unexpectedly, Yang Kun had become exceptionally cooperative. He pointed at the mountain of food and said, "The food is all here. Lord, take it." Gu Tianyou carefully watched the commotion in the granary and casually opened a few bags of grain to inspect them. He did not find anything unusual. As the saying goes, reach out your hand and don''t hit a smiling person. Gu Tianyou had already tossed out his words and given him the food. He had no other choice but to use the space magic tool to collect most of the food before leaving. On the way back. "Master, this matter is too strange. That Yang Kun refused to let us take the food away even if he died earlier. As soon as this woman named Ophina came out, he agreed in a few words. Why is there such a big difference of opinion between the people from their camp?" Little Fox Maiden asked suspiciously. Gu Tianyou did not say a word, but instead asked Ye He, "What do you think, Brother Dao?" Ye He frowned, and his face was also filled with confusion. "That woman is a member of the Phoenix Clan, but she can directly order Yang Kun to do things. She can even make his attitude change drastically. This relationship is not just as simple as a faction. This Yang Kun is simply too complicated." "Actually, it''s not complicated. We just need to know that he''s not on the same side as us," Gu Tianyou said. Qiu Ling''er said, "Since that''s the case, why didn''t Master attack just now?" He paused for a moment and then added, "If you want to fight, you can find a reason. That Orphina has a very pure fire elemental energy. I don''t like it. I really want to have a fight with her." "The Phoenix Family is known as the Undying Bird Family, Members of this family, Both warriors and mages were born with the Dao of Fire. They were close to Fire Yuan. The Patriarch, Grand Paladin Baroque Phoenix, was one of the elders of the Knights Templars. He was called the closest to the light. He was also a well-known representative of the hawks in the Federation. Because of his incomparably handsome appearance, he was praised by the Federation as the most beautiful man in the world. Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t care what kind of beauty he is. I only care about this clan and the Mihawk clan. What is the purpose of coming here to cause trouble?" "Brother Dao, you should know that at this critical juncture, it is a troublesome autumn. The Great Saint Master wants to open up two worlds on the surface. The structure of the Divine Kingdom is complicated. The voodoo race in the Thunder Continent has been boisterous, and the barbarians in the Polar Ice Plains have also reached the Spring Desolate Period. If there is a flaw in the defense line in the Northern Region, guess what will happen?" "The Divine Kingdom immediately became chaotic." Ye He had studied in Tianyi College since childhood, and was chosen to enter the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion because of his extraordinary talent in brain development. With his extensive knowledge and strong memories, the structure of these temples and martial arts could be said to be countless treasures. "Although Wang Ersheng came from the Wang Clan, with Zhang Jiangxi''s secret support, he has been working hard to promote a new policy of dividing the world between the monarchs and subjects. The Li Clan, one of the seven great clans, supports him," he added. "The Wang Clan''s status is aloof. The Divine Empowerment of Monarchy seems unshakable. Yang and Zhao families protects Sunset City, has frequent contacts with the Federation, and has been impacted by new ideas. He has always advocated that imperial power should be used only as a national symbol and that power should be handed over to Parliament and the Cabinet." Ye He continued, "Coupled with the fact that quite a number of young nobles affected by the new trend of thought have been advocating the Dingxin Revolution and the abolition of a new democratic life in which all nobles are equal, these young people have now become thorns in the eyes of the Zhang and Liu families who are in charge of imperial power." Gu Tianyou interrupted him and said, "You are talking about internal causes. Let me talk about the external environment. The Great Head of State has been plotting to retrieve the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark for many years, and he will never give up until he has achieved his goal." The Great Saint Master returned to the Pangu Origin Realm and personally sealed the passageways of the two realms for more than 2,000 years. Now, he wanted to open the seal again. Was his goal the Great Head of State or the Supreme Saint Origin Realm? Or was it the status of two realms'' overlords? "In short, although the Divine Kingdom appears to be in harmony with the people on the surface and is the most powerful country in the Origin World, it is actually undercurrents surging, internal and external troubles, and it is likely to fall into turmoil at any time." ''"Are you suspecting that someone wants to cause chaos in the Divine Kingdom and wants to open up a gap from the north?" Ye He Ruo said after some enlightenment. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s not just suspicion, it''s confidence!" "However, this isn''t a bad thing for me. They succeeded, and the chaos in the world made it easier for us to shudder. They failed, and Holy Leaf Town lost its strategic value to them. We can just stay and develop in peace." Ye He sneered and said in a strange tone, "Perhaps it''s still an opportunity for you." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "As expected, those who are close to the Vermillion Blossom Scarlet, those who are near the Vermillion Black Scarlet Scarlet Scarlet Scarlet Scarlet Scarlet Scarlet Scarlet Scarlet Scarlet "I''m curious, what exactly are you planning?" Ye He warned worriedly, "If their plan succeeds and the war breaks out, the Northern Army will suddenly be damaged. They don''t need to send a large army over directly. They just need to lure the barbarians from the Polar Ice Plains over. The entire Shennong ethnic group in the northern region will suffer. The Imperial Court will definitely send reinforcements to the Three-eyed Great Saint. Of course, the first reinforcements will be the nearest and most flexible West Sea Army." "Are you trying to remind me that Sunset City is already on my list of enemies? If they come over, it will only harm me and not benefit me at all?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Do you think I should stand on the side of the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom?" Ye He said, "The same sect has the same origin. At this moment, we should put aside our political views and unite our enemies!" Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "Have you ever thought about the role that the Heavenly Daoism that you believe in plays in this? Which side does this Yang Kun stand on? If the world becomes chaotic, who will benefit the most?" Ye He was slightly stunned for a moment and said, "Are you saying that the Heavenly Dao Ancestor was also involved in this matter?" "I don''t have any evidence," Gu Tianyou said. "It''s just an extrapolation based on the principle of profit. You can believe it or doubt it." Wild Crane pondered for a long time before sighing dispiritedly, "If this is really the case ¡­" At this point, he was unable to continue. His faith hadn''t collapsed yet, but there was only a hint of shaking. Gu Tianyou observed the situation and made this analysis. "If Master''s deduction is correct, then they must be planning a big plan, and most likely against the upcoming Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom," Little Fox said. Gu Tianyou nodded with a smile and said, "Very well said. Let''s continue." Qiu Ling''er was encouraged and smiled happily, "This servant feels that they have most likely done something to this batch of grain!" Gu Tianyou asked, "Is there anything else?" Ye He interrupted, "It took them eighty years to control the Asians of Sacred Leaf Town, After that, Sacred Leaf Town was built to its current state. Every year, there were millions of adventurers here to earn a living. If they wanted to sneak in a group of spies, they would have plenty of time to make a detailed investigation of the Terminator Forest and the polar wilderness. It was even possible to build a simple path! Gu Tianyou said, "As long as the Asians are willing to cooperate, it won''t be too difficult." Ye He said with his forehead, "Yes, we assume that this path already exists, It is now the spring desolation of the polar wastelands, Tens of billions of barbarians in the Wilderness were starving, These barbarians were descendants of exiled voodoo prisoners mixed with local beasts, For many years, he had been trying to break through the northern line of defense and invade the Divine Kingdom to form an alliance with the voodoo clansmen of the Thunder Continent. It was all thanks to the bravery of the Northern Army and the blockage of the Northern Ice Sea Chasm that he had not allowed them to succeed. However, once he allowed them to come here through the Silent Forest defense line, it would truly be an unprecedented calamity. Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t care about the catastrophe, but I care about Sacred Leaf Town. If I want to destroy this place, I have to step over my corpse first!" Qiu Ling''er echoed, "If you want to step over Master''s body, you must first step over Ling''er''s corpse!" Ye He said, "You mean ¡­" "Right now, I''m not asking what I mean, but what do you mean?" Gu Tianyou interrupted him and asked, "If you can be sure that the Heavenly Dao Ancestor was also involved in this project, do you still want to continue your faith that is brimming with idealism?" Ye He immediately hesitated. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Forget it, this question is too difficult for you. You have been brainwashed for many years. They can even penetrate into places like the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion. With your temperament and experience, it is already very rare for you to be able to retain a little bit of your nature in front of this old Jianghu." Qiu Ling''er asked, "Tell me, why did that woman agree to let us take this batch of food away so easily?" Qiu Ling''er thought for a moment and said, "She has already prepared another batch of cooked food?" He shook his head and said, "It seems impossible, because that Yang Kun''s reaction earlier was too realistic. It doesn''t seem like he should have reacted after swapping the food." Ye He said, "There''s another possibility. She already has a way to kill us and snatch back the food. She just doesn''t want to cause suspicion among the Blessed Army''s insiders in the town. She doesn''t want to make a move on the Shennong Gang." Gu Tianyou looked left and right, then looked up and asked with a smile, "Then where do you think is the most suitable place for them to attack?" Ye He said, "If I were to arrange it, now would be the best time!" Gu Tianyou stopped talking. He suddenly raised his head and stared fixedly at the sky. A large expanse of white clouds was slowly floating past. A ball of blue light faintly appeared within. Suddenly, a faint purple light flashed. There were two people there. They were extremely powerful! Ye He raised his head and looked at it, and his expression changed drastically, "Pure Blue Dou Qi!" "There seems to be another person who has already reached the realm of Purple Dou Qi!" The pure blue Dou Qi corresponded to the peak Great Sage realm of the Divine Kingdom, while the purple Dou Qi was already at the half-step Utmost Sage realm. Moreover, the other party was prepared. He must have prepared some powerful magic treasures, or advanced killing equipment from the Federation. This kind of comprehensive strength was obviously not something the three of them could contend against. Little Fox Maiden immediately floated up in the air. A water dragon quickly condensed in front of her and put on a life-threatening posture. She resolutely said, "Master, hurry up and leave. Little Slave, block them!" The white clouds in the sky were unpredictable. Suddenly, they were like dragons, and suddenly, they were like beauties. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said without moving, "It''s too late, there''s no need. Besides these two people, I also feel a familiar aura. For this aura, I can''t escape even if I die in battle!" Ye He''s expression was solemn. "If they have a level-9 or higher federal weapon on them, With a magic treasure of the same level, "Even if you really do have two Greater Saints of the Xiantian Gods and Devils by your side and don''t have any magic treasures, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to resist that Purple Dou Qi person. The division of the Federation''s abilities is different from ours. Strictly speaking, this person is already a Utmost Saint level character in the Divine Kingdom. This is real strength. Your illusory illusions won''t work on him at all." Gu Tianyou stared fixedly at the white cloud and said, "If you want to leave, then leave. Although I have done countless bastards in my life, at least I have never left my woman to escape!" Chapter 653 On The Road Chapter 653 On The Road Unwilling to be indifferent, stepping on the road to the fierce, doomed to face a few life and death success or failure tests. Whether it was because he was blocked by someone, or because he was blocking someone else''s path. The interception was sudden and fierce. A saber descended from the sky, staring at the light purple light it emitted, as if it was looking at Reaper. Gu Tianyou remained motionless as a ball of golden light suddenly exploded from Dang Dang''s chest. Then, a dazzling saber light rushed towards the light purple saber light. Old Huang''s figure appeared out of thin air. "So it''s you," said a strange voice in the white clouds. Huang Yong raised his head and looked at the blonde handsome man on the clouds. "Exactly," he said proudly. The white clouds gradually gathered and finally transformed into a silver-scaled white dragon. The purple-colored man stood on the dragon''s head and said, "You''ve made great progress. It''s not in vain that I let you live last time." As he spoke, he snapped his fingers and the purple saber flew back, saying, "Try this move of mine again." Suddenly, there was a wave in mid-air. Then, a disk appeared out of thin air. It was covered with blades. Suddenly, it spun rapidly. Saber Qi emitted from the sky, and in the end, all of them concentrated on attacking Huang Yong. Huang Yong retracted his broken saber at the same time, spreading across his chest. A ball of golden light erupted, forming a defensive formation around the broken saber. The scorching blood energy could be felt from afar. When the saber light came into contact with the formation, it was like snow meeting the spring sun, quickly melting away without a trace. "What a magic treasure!" The blonde man praised. "I didn''t expect a man like you to be willing to submit to someone else''s small world." Huang Yong said, "I didn''t expect a person like you to be reduced to a saber in someone else''s hand." "Life is a saber. As long as you can obtain the Dao, why are you afraid of being held in someone''s hand?" The blonde man said, "Besides, how many people in this world are not knives in other people''s hands? The only difference is that the person holding the knife has a high or low level." Gu Tianyou said, "Old Huang, can you block this person?" Huang Yong said, "In a desperate battle, you can at most resist three sabers. After three sabers are destroyed, he will also be slightly injured." "The price is too high." Gu Tianyou said decisively, "Then you can block his two slashes." Huang Yong said, "I will try my best to make preparations to resist the four blades!" Gu Tianyou turned to the pure blue Dou Qi warrior on the dragon''s back, who was bathed in blue light, and said, "Your Excellency is here to kill, aren''t you ready to show yourself now?" The blonde man smiled indifferently, "How can a lady do such a thing? She is here to watch the battle. If I fail, she will naturally take action." He paused for a moment and then said, "That''s why the surround and reinforcement tactics you''ve come up with are completely untenable. You only have one opponent, and that''s me, Mihawk III!" As he spoke, he leapt down from the dragon''s head! Gu Tianyou looked at the white dragon whose spirits were clearly weak in the air and said to Mihawk III, "You really shouldn''t have treated her like this." "Who?" Mihawk turned around and said, "Is this the mighty Heavenly Dragon that refuses to submit?" "Fu Long is a very prestigious thing." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "However, there are also great risks. Dragons have reverse scales. You have already touched my reverse scales. I originally planned to save her first, and then settle the score with you. Since you are in such a hurry, then let''s start with you." Mihawk hardly needed to look at Gu Tianyou, but he said to Wild Crane, "What happened here has nothing to do with you. Aren''t you going to Great Western Continent? You can go now." Ye He was stunned for a moment and said, "Poverty Dao already knows your plan. Aren''t you afraid that Poverty Dao will tell on you?" Mihawk III smiled and said, "I would rather risk the secret being leaked than face the fury of the most ferocious female tiger in the Primordial Chaos Realm. The academy meeting will be held in a few days. I don''t want to experience the power of the Heaven-shaking Bow of the Heavenly Policy Li Clan." "Li Gaoyang has lost his memory for many years. I''m afraid he has long forgotten about my younger brother." "I don''t need a sister who strangles her father with her own hands. I have nothing to do with her. You don''t have to worry about her at all," Ye He said with a sullen and suppressed anger. Mihawk III''s smile did not diminish as he said, "If that''s the case, then things will be simple." "Do you really think that you left the Sinitic Origin Realm by borrowing our space-time passageway last time? Also, there are many things that happened after you returned to the Origin Realm. Do you really think that the matter of the Temple of Light can be hidden from the Buddhist Sect Leader''s perception?" Ye He''s expression became extremely ugly. Mihawk III''s merciless sarcasm made him unable to refuse. He stood there instantly, without any light, retreating without righteousness, not knowing what to do. Gu Tianyou could see his awkwardness. Today was the first time he had heard about his family. It turned out that this guy had a seemingly fierce sister. He didn''t know what kind of tiger she was, but she actually made Mihawk III, the elite of the younger generation, fear her so much. "Mihawk, your opponent is me!" Gu Tianyou pushed Ye He behind him and greeted him, "Since you intend to kill someone alone, then I will fight you alone." "Excellent courage!" Mihawk looked at Gu Tianyou a few more times and said, "However, your strength is far too weak. It''s a pity that your excellent three-soul talent is blocked because you cultivated the magical arts of the voodoo race. Otherwise, with your innate talent, you wouldn''t be any weaker than Brother Huang." The meaning behind his words was to underestimate Gu Tianyou. This fellow''s eyes were really sharp. Under his sharp gaze, Gu Tianyou felt horrified for the first time in his life. Although he was unwilling to admit it, what he said was true. The voodoo physique technique he cultivated was only the beginning of the Living Dead Technique, but it had already blocked the chance to get close to the various Heavenly Daos of the Sinian Origin Realm. In other words, he would not be able to obtain the Heavenly Blessing of the Skyshaking Origin Realm, nor would he be able to obtain the ability that could only be used Without the Heavenly Dao power of the Primordial Chaos Realm as an offensive and defensive method, Gu Tianyou would really be as weak as he said. However, with the Primordial Chaos Realm, everything would be different. Although Gu Tianyou did not have any high-level magical techniques to cultivate, he had created a method to improve his physique based on his identity as a Chaos Heavenly Dao and his unparalleled determination. The former had been in seclusion in the Primordial Chaos Realm for more than a year, and the voodoo god physique had already reached a whole new level. As long as he had enough endurance, Gu Tianyou could even use a Level 12 spell. For example, the Cloud Sea Lightning Lake, which was completely composed of Chaotic Tribulation Lightning, might not even be able to withstand a Grand Sage Primordial Saint after a single round of bombardment, but a Supreme Saint would not be able to withstand it without the protection of a supreme-grade protective magic treasure. Unfortunately, the current Heavenly Dao evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm was unable to condense such a powerful Cloud Sea Lightning Pool, and Gu Tianyou himself was unable to withstand such a huge amount of thunder elemental energy. At this stage, Gu Tianyou had a precise location in his heart for his endurance. He could directly release a rank ten forbidden spell that contained any element, and the number of times he could do so could not exceed ten. Otherwise, his body would exceed its endurance limit, and his body, which carried the Chaos Origin Realm, would immediately collapse. This price was something that Gu Tianyou could not afford. Huang Yong said, "Mr. Mihawk, today''s battle is to save people. Please forgive me for attacking you with Big Brother Gu." Mihawk nodded and said, "Today''s battle is not about the saber. I have already used your Divine Kingdom''s magic treasures. Let''s each fight to the death with our own abilities!" The little fox girl revealed a pair of diamond bracelets and transformed into two water dragons. She stood up and said, "And me!" Mihawk waved his hand and a ball of purple light swept down, pushing Little Fox Maiden and Wild Crane far away and trapping them. He smiled and said, "You are the descendant of the Nine-tailed Mountain Smear Demon Race. It doesn''t matter if you want to die, you can''t implicate me." Clapping his hands, he turned to Gu Tianyou and smiled, "You two don''t have any background, but you''re the most hateful. You''ve caused us a lot of trouble along the way. Are you guys ready to go now?" Chapter 654 Fierce and Heroic, Die Without Saying Defeat Chapter 654 Fierce and Heroic, Die Without Saying Defeat The spring breeze brushed his face, and it was the beautiful time when everything in the world was blooming. In this season, for the sake of beloved women and brotherhood, even fighting with one''s life would be especially romantic, right? The purple saber light once again appeared. This time, Mihawk had an extremely domineering long black saber in his hand. The saber had already been drawn, and it didn''t drink blood nor return to its sheath. The blade grinned and sealed off all the vivid scenes in the space, but it couldn''t seal off the aspirations of the man. The hot blood swirling in his brother''s chest. It was as if time had stopped because of this saber strike. The purple saber light suddenly stopped half a foot away from Gu Tianyou''s face. An ice curtain appeared out of thin air to block the saber Qi. "I didn''t expect that not only did he understand lightning techniques, he also mastered water-type techniques." Mihawk III was somewhat surprised, "This Ice Shield Technique is a top-notch water-based defensive technique. Without the strength of a Great Magician, it is impossible to cast it. Ordinary Great Magicians cannot instantly condense it without the help of a top-notch wand. It seems that this person''s true combat strength is not as weak as it seems." These words were naturally addressed to the Blue Dou Qi warriors above. A pleasant voice sounded in the air, "Why did I call you here if you weren''t in a difficult situation? If you weren''t confident, I would have personally come." "No need!" Mihawk III said proudly, "This human root artifact has been destroyed. No matter how strong it is, it is still limited. It is just a little struggle." A ball of fire rose from Gu Tianyou''s hand and rapidly expanded, gradually forming a round ball of golden light. "Mihawk III, experts speak with strength!" He said coldly. His entire body flew up, raising a huge fireball and pressing down on Mihawk! Mihawk III held his saber in his hand and shouted, "Great Poison Yang, the Fire Element Forbidden Curse!" Without daring to neglect, he suddenly waved his saber. This time, it was no longer purple saber energy, but a long saber wrapped in purple light that slashed straight at the big fireball that Gu Tianyou smashed down. Gu Tianyou didn''t know any forbidden spells at all, but any spell came naturally from his master. As a Chaotic Heavenly Dao, he grasped the foundation of the Heavenly Dao. Condensing the Water and Fire Dao in the Chaotic Origin Realm was nothing more than a simple task. With a loud explosion, the fireball exploded after being struck by the knife. The two of them were pushed backwards by the explosion at the same time. Mihawk waved his saber across the air. Gu Tianyou pointed out and immediately condensed a purple bolt of lightning to neutralize the saber energy. Mihawk shouted excitedly, changing his hands and wielding his saber, continuously slashing through the void. Gu Tianyou condensed a clouds of lightning, and purple thunderbolts shot out continuously from within, unexpectedly competing evenly with Mihawk''s saber qi! Huang Yong''s black-gold broken saber was held in his hand, and he had been standing still for a long time. At this moment, he suddenly disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, he had already appeared beside Mihawk III. The saber slashed down and headed straight for Mihawk III''s chest. This strike was extremely fast. This saber slashed out, and without the saber light, only the sharp and ear-piercing sound of the saber could be heard. Mihawk III didn''t dare to be arrogant, and the long saber in his hand looked back and sealed the black gold broken saber. At this moment, a black thunderbolt-shaped arrow pierced in front of his eyebrow palace. Seeing that there was no way to avoid it, Mihawk III''s body suddenly lit up with a purple glow. It was a protective shield formed from Dou Qi. As the black thunderbolt approached, it quickly gathered towards the palace. As the density increased, the color became darker and darker. When it finally reached black, it suddenly dissipated along with the black thunderbolt released by Gu Tianyou. Mihawk III heaved a sigh of relief, while Gu Tianyou mumbled to himself, "What a pity." "It''s actually the Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning!" The woman in the air suddenly said lazily, "Third Lifetime, be careful. Use the magic treasure I gave you to fight them." "That''s good too." Mihawk''s confidence finally shook. He had just reached the realm of Purple Dou Qi, and the power of the Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning was fatal to him. Huang Yong''s black-gold broken saber could also cause harm to him. At this moment, even if he was to increase his strength, he might lose his life if he wasn''t careful. After he answered, a small golden bell suddenly appeared in his hand. It flew out of thin air and swelled when it saw the wind, rapidly expanding into a huge golden bell. Revolving rapidly around Mihawk III, it was vaguely an extremely powerful defensive magic treasure. Gu Tianyou was still reluctant to use the black Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning. Just now, he had already suffered some internal injuries. Although it wasn''t heavy at the moment, if he continued to barely withstand this level of lightning elemental energy, it would surely be severely aggravated. At this moment, the opponent took out another defensive magic treasure. The result of the increase in combat strength was that the opponent''s strength would be reduced by leaps and bounds. Mihawk III''s aura greatly increased. With the protection of the Golden Bell, this fellow wielded his saber in both hands, only attacking but not defending. He continuously brandished out streaks of purple saber Qi. The situation changed drastically. Gu Tianyou was left and right in a daze. He was struck by two strands of saber Qi. His skin was cut open and his flesh was torn apart. Blood burst out! According to the rules of the Federation, if one encountered a mage who had the ability to attack from afar in battle, they would have to kill the mage first. Mihawk III intentionally concentrated his firepower on Gu Tianyou, using only the Golden Bell Shield to block Huang Yong. With his full strength, the Purple Dou Qi Holy Knight''s battle prowess was unleashed, causing Gu Tianyou to feel overwhelmed. Should we let Old Li and the others out to face the enemy? Gu Tianyou''s heart was somewhat conflicted. The opponent was powerful and had magic treasures to protect him. If he let Old Li and Long Shu out, it was hard to say whether they would be able to retreat and make contributions to the enemy. However, it was certain that the Primordial Chaos Realm would be exposed to powerful enemies. If he couldn''t kill people and keep his mouth shut like last time, he would probably attract a lot of trouble very soon. There was also a hidden one. Although on the surface, his strength was inferior to Mihawk III''s, judging from the state of the conversation between the two of them, it was clear that he was the one who held the leading position. Mihawk III was more like a fighter. The saber intent was like a tide, and Gu Tianyou was like a lonely boat swaying in the wind. Even though he had a Hundred Transformations divine ability, he didn''t dare to use it carelessly because he was too high-level to injure 800 enemies. None of the things that weren''t much of a threat to one''s body could be used to contend against it. Only Old Liu, who had prepared the crude version of the Heaven Returning Reconstruction Pill, was able to endure for such a long time by replenishing and repairing his wounded body at any time due to the powerful effects of the crude version of the pill he had copied from the Heaven Returning Reconstruction Pill. Old Huang had already used his life-threatening aura to compete with the Golden Bell Jar. However, he did not know the origins of this item. It was exceptionally sturdy and could be large or small. No matter how the black gold broken saber chopped, it could not be shaken in the slightest. Moreover, this magic treasure was extremely sensitive. Huang Yong controlled the black gold broken saber with his spiritual force. No matter how crafty the attack was, it was blocked by this thing. In just a blink of an eye, Old Huang was unable to break through the defense of this item even with thousands of slashes. Gu Tianyou hesitated a little. The opponent''s attack was getting fiercer and fiercer. If things continued like this, perhaps the two brothers would have to explain themselves here together. I can''t keep it anymore. If I lose my life, there''s no point in keeping any secrets. Lions and rabbits also used their full strength. Since they had decided to attack, they could not hold back. Shoot the horse first, capture the thief first capture the king. Gu Tianyou suddenly shouted, "Block him!" Without turning back, he plunged into the sky, exposing his entire back to Mihawk III''s saber. In the blink of an eye, Mihawk III realized that Gu Tianyou''s target was the blue Dou Qi woman in the air. He immediately increased his speed to the limit, and the black saber exploded with violet fireworks. This was a phenomenon that only occurred when Zi Dou Qi was pushed to the peak. Before he could arrive, the enormous and violent saber qi had arrived first. Gu Tianyou could clearly sense the surging saber Qi coming from his back. Even if he tried his best to defend head-on, he might not be able to take it, but at this moment, he resolutely chose to ignore it. It was only because there was a Huang Yong behind him. What are brothers? At a critical juncture, life and death depended on each other, and he was able to hand over his back to the other without any reservations. The defensive formation on the black gold broken saber was released, but it only slightly blocked the Purple Flame Saber Qi for a moment. Huang Yong grabbed the broken saber and merged it with his saber. The saber qi was finally neutralized, but at the same time, Mihawk III''s black longsaber true body also approached. The two blades collided and the broken saber disappeared. Huang Yong was sent flying by Mihawk III''s saber! Blood spilled from the stool in midair. Gu Tianyou had already soared into the clouds, but he did not open the Primordial Chaos Realm to release Old Li and the others. He didn''t go all out to attack the blue-skinned woman. Instead, he suddenly turned around and pointed at Mihawk III, who was chasing after him! An undetectable grey line shot out from Gu Tianyou''s fingertips like a flash of cold lightning. Apart from its speed, which made it impossible for him to dodge, it looked so inconspicuous that it did not cause any fear to his opponent. However, the moment he launched this attack, Gu Tianyou''s entire body suddenly oozed blood and his long white robe was dyed red. He couldn''t even suppress his injuries after swallowing three pills, and he opened his mouth and spat out a large mouthful of blood. Although his injuries were severe, Gu Tianyou did not fall down. His eyes flashed with an arrogant light as he looked at the person sitting on Ao Guang''s back in the clouds, wrapped in Lan Dou Qi. You can knock me down, but you''ll never beat me. Knocking me down is my body falling down, but you will never defeat my heart! "Old Huang, I''ll leave this person to you!" Gu Tianyou pointed at Mihawk III, who was on the verge of death. The woman riding the dragon silently stared at the man below. Although she was knowledgeable and intelligent, she could not see what had happened in that instant. This man was clearly severely injured and was close to running out of oil. Why did he suddenly injure Mihawk III like that with a single move? She didn''t know Gu Tianyou''s methods, but she knew Mihawk III''s abilities very well. The reputation of the top ten masters of the younger generation in the Origin World was not something to be exaggerated about. They had made it through the Thunder Continent by themselves, swam through the Dragon Abyss Jade Gorge by themselves, and other brilliant achievements were all real. With the powerful defense of the fake Taiyi Golden Bell, which was made from a top-grade material imitation of the Supreme Grade Golden Bell, he could completely contend against the Supreme Saint Grandmasters of some of the second-rate sects in the Divine Kingdom. But it was such a proud son of heaven, Saber Saint III, who was holding onto the three great family treasures and going all out, but was actually given a second by this person''s move? She pressed down on the dragon''s back and forced Ao Guang to fall into the clouds. She stopped in front of Gu Tianyou and looked at the man again. Her eyes were filled with confusion, "Who exactly are you?" Chapter 655 Witch Chapter 655 Witch "A man who lost his family." Gu Tianyou stared at Ao Guang under the woman''s feet and replied, "You''re stepping on my family." "Is this your only family?" The woman riding on the dragon''s back asked, "Is it worth it? Just for an outsider. Although she has transformed into a human, in the eyes of men of the Shennong race, women are nothing more than subordinates." "For me, there is no such thing as worthy or unworthy. She followed me. She is my family. This world is too big and complex. I can''t handle so many things that I shouldn''t have done. Only one thing is clear. Every family member is worthy of my life to protect." Gu Tianyou said, "Perhaps she is just a beast pet that you caught, but in my eyes, the so-called Pseudo-Saber Saint is not as important as a strand of her hair." "A man is willing to risk his life for his woman. Even if he has ten thousand women, it is at least worth the woman to love him." The woman walked down from Ao Guang''s back barefoot. Ao Guang, who was still dispirited earlier, immediately regained some of his spirits. He looked at Gu Tianyou with despair in his eyes, as if he was saying, "What are you still standing there for? Run!" "I don''t know how many men I''ve loved in my life, but I''ve never met anyone willing to fight so hard for me." The blue light gradually dissipated, revealing the true face of a woman. It was a blonde, blue-eyed woman. From her appearance alone, other than Qing Guo''s beauty, she could not tell how old she was. She smiled and introduced herself, "Xin Jisi Phoenix, the head of the Fire Phoenix Merchant Guild, the Orphina you saw earlier was one of my daughters." This woman was extremely elegant, she spoke slowly, and her voice was incomparably pleasant to the ear. Gu Tianyou felt that she still had something to say, so he didn''t reply. "I really didn''t expect that the eighty-year plan would be disrupted by a fake sheriff like you, causing me to have no choice but to personally rush over from the sea to deal with this matter." Xin Jisi continued, "The four merchant groups, Yang and Zhao families, have poured too much hope into this plan. I will not allow anyone to destroy it!" "I don''t care what you want to do. You have your position, and I have mine." Gu Tianyou said, "My position is that I will never allow anyone to trample on and humiliate my family at any time!" "Just to protect your family?" Xin Jisi smiled with a chilling oppressive expression. He stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Not a single one of the 4,000 Wind Forest Fire Pirates organized by the four large merchant groups and the Yang Zhao Clan survived. You want to tell me that you are only doing things by yourself, and there are no organizations or forces behind you?" Gu Tianyou instinctively disliked this woman, not because of her arrogance, but because of the evil aura on her body. It was an indescribable coldness and ruthlessness. Although she often had a smile on her face, there was not a trace of warmth in her smile. This annoying feeling made Gu Tianyou feel that he had nothing to say to her. Xin Jisi, on the other hand, was full of excitement. "You have an amazing treasure with you, "It should have come from the surface world. Just now, even I clearly felt the power of this magic treasure. Furthermore, your magic skills surprised me. I didn''t even notice your spiritual energy fluctuations. The Great Poisonous Yang Technique was successfully condensed by you. This truly makes me feel incomparably curious." She paused for a moment, then said, "Oh, right, I forgot to tell you, I''m a mage, a mage who has cultivated Blue Dou Qi. Isn''t it a bit strange?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said calmly, "No, all the strange things are because people rarely see them." Xin Jisi pursed his lips and smiled, "What an angry, bad man. You''re so confident that I''m a little hesitant to make a move on you." As she spoke, a blood-red wand with a pitch-black gem embedded at the top appeared in her hand. A bolt of lightning shot out, sending the black-gold broken saber flying. ''"Naughty, you have an important hostage in your hands. Don''t get distracted. Be careful of being snatched back by me," Xin Jisi said without turning his head. Lightning mage, fire talent? Moreover, he was a Grand Knight who had cultivated Blue Dou Qi! Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. What kind of freak was this woman? She continued, "You''re right that you didn''t kill Third Life, because he didn''t kill you last time. As a martial artist who sacrificed his saber to you, you are all the proudest people." Huang Yong says coldly, "Although I didn''t touch him, I can''t guarantee that he will live until you finish your nonsense." Xin Jisi laughed out loud, "Interesting, you two bumpkins from the surface world are really interesting." She laughed loudly for a while, then suddenly withdrew her smile and said coldly, "For the sake of that magic treasure that I can''t see through, I''ll give you a chance to negotiate with me. Give me your third life, and this little female dragon will be returned to you." Gu Tianyou said, "Is that it?" Xin Jisi said, "What else can I do? Do you want me to risk my life to continue fighting with you?" She pointed her finger at Gu Tianyou gracefully and said, "Unless you are willing to tell me what kind of magic treasure you are hiding on your body." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Why don''t you come and get it yourself? Although I don''t like being searched, I don''t mind being taken advantage of by you if you''re such a beautiful federal woman." "Keke!" Xin Jisi laughed loudly and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "If I hadn''t known that you little bastard didn''t have a single good cell in your body, I would have thrown aside the age gap of several hundred years to have a friendly match with you." "Your words are a bit vulgar." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Even race is no longer a problem, let alone age." Xin Jisi''s eyes flickered with ruthlessness. He gritted his teeth and said, "Little bastard, don''t be complacent. That lightning-type magic treasure of yours is indeed very powerful, but it might not be enough for me to eat it. Now, let me say it one last time. Leave the third generation to me. Take this little female dragon with you. Let''s go our separate ways." Gu Tianyou was skeptical, "I already know your plan, and I even took away the food you used to do your job. Will you just let it go?" Xin Jisi said: "Previously, we wanted to kill people and silence them, but now that you have proven that this idea is not completely correct with your strength, I think maybe we can change the way we socialize?" Gu Tianyou''s body had been oozing blood. The Chaos Tribulation Lightning he used this time was more than ten times more powerful than the last time. Although his body''s strength had greatly improved after a while of hard training, it was still torn apart by the surging and violent thunder elemental energy. Although Old Liu''s fake Recycling Pill was effective, it could only barely keep Gu Tianyou from fainting in pain. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was enduring great pain, but on the surface, he did not reveal a single trace of emotion. "What kind of way do you want to interact with me?" Gu Tianyou''s tone was somewhat ambiguous, and even carried an aggressive and frivolous intent. Xin Jisi didn''t seem to notice at all. She gracefully raised her snow-white and slender neck, He said in a condescending tone, "The nobles of our Federation are very focused on contracts. If you keep your mouth shut, I will pay you an unimaginable amount of reward. If you are willing to join us and command the Asians to cooperate with our plan, then I will very generously invite you to be my guest of honor and share the glory with you." "Sure." Ye He walked up from behind and looked at Xin Jisi. There was an unconcealable fear on his face. He said to Gu Tianyou, "Aren''t you planning to develop in Sacred Leaf Town for a long time? This is a rare opportunity. There''s no need to hesitate." "Do you think there''s no problem?" Gu Tianyou didn''t make a direct decision and wanted to hear why Wild Crane said that. ''"Please believe me, this is the best outcome for us. We can save Ao Guang without any losses, and we can also obtain the support of the Phoenix Trading Group. Is there anything better than this?" Ye He said confidently in front of Xin Jisi. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and listened. After he finished speaking, he looked at Xin Jisi, who was waiting for the result. This woman was calm and collected, and could not see the slightest bit of anxiety. This meant that although she was afraid of him, she was actually very confident in her own strength. Judging from Ye He''s reaction, this woman must be a very famous person. There must be an aperture in it that he didn''t know about. The question now was, should he trust Wild Crane''s judgment? "Alright." After pondering for a long time, Gu Tianyou finally made his decision and said, "Just do as Big Sister Xin Jisi said. I will keep my mouth shut. As for the matters between you and the Divine Kingdom''s military, I will not interfere. Take this batch of grain as a large reward as you said earlier." Xin Jisi was slightly stunned. He looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Don''t you regret it? Isn''t it too little for a mere one million kilograms of grain?" Gu Tianyou said, "We don ''t know each other until we fight, You put me first, "My self-defense has also caused you a lot of trouble. Now, I already know how powerful you are. You all know that I am not easy to bully. For both of us, this matter will end like this. It can be considered a mutually acceptable result. As for the generous reward you mentioned, although I''m not rich, I''m not short of those three melons and dates." This was considered an agreement? Xin Jisi nodded and pointed at Ao Guang, who was lying motionless on the ground. "I have absorbed all of the demonic essence of this dragon woman. As long as I have the medicine to replenish her elemental energy, or let her cultivate in a place rich in water elemental energy for a while, she will be able to recover her magical energy. Now, she is yours." Gu Tianyou asked Ao Guang what was going on with his mental message, but he discovered that her spiritual sea was empty. Xin Jisi was actually able to absorb everyone else''s spiritual energy. This kind of technique was no less powerful than the witch race''s devouring and drinking blood magic. He hurriedly beckoned Huang Yong to bring Mihawk III over to Xin Jisi and said, "I have returned him to you. I can only express my apologies for his injuries." "Just let him breathe," Xin Jisi said nonchalantly. As he spoke, he took Mihawk back from Huang Yong''s hand. Gu Tianyou said, "Since that''s the case, can we part ways now?" Xin Jisi shook his head and said, "We have to wait." "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou looked at her doubtfully. "Could it be that he thought that he had saved Mihawk III and wanted to go back on his word?" Xin Jisi said, "I''m here to kill people. In the end, I wasn''t killed, but you saved a person. I let you leave just like that. Isn''t my reputation as one of the top ten experts of the next generation of the Origin Realm wasted?" ''"So you pretended to be afraid of my magic treasure just now just to show your weakness and let me relax my vigilance and agree to exchange hostages with you?" Gu Tianyou was slightly taken aback. Chapter 656 Spring Has Come Chapter 656 Spring Has Come There are usually two kinds of men who are cheated by women. The first is to pretend to be smart and the second is to pretend to be stupid and be cheated. The most obvious difference between the two is that the former is passive while the latter is active. True heroes all know how to play tricks on fake fools. Gu Tianyou pretended to be taken aback as he angrily accused Xin Jisi of dishonesty. At the same time, he silently fed Ao Guang a counterfeit version of the Reconstruction Pill. Xin Jisi coldly looked at Gu Tianyou''s slightly exaggerated performance and sneered, "I really didn''t expect that with your scheming and resourceful mind, you would pretend to be an idiot for this little female dragon." "Anyway, the person has changed now. Do you have any idea how you''re going to die?" He paused slightly. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You also said that I was pretending to be an idiot in front of you. Since I knew that you would fall out, how could I not hold back?" Xin Jisi''s eyes rolled and he smiled indifferently. He said, "Tell me, how did you keep this move? Perhaps you said it was interesting. I''ll let you all go as soon as I''m happy." Gu Tianyou said, "You are indeed a smart woman, but you are far from being exhausted. For example, do you know how Mihawk III was brought down by me?" Xin Jisi pondered for a moment before spreading out his hands and saying, "Alright, I''ve really been hooked up with curiosity. Tell me, how did he get hurt by you?" "It doesn''t matter what I say," Gu Tianyou said. "What''s really important to you is that you should first see if you can save him." Xin Jisi lowered his eyelids and nodded thoughtfully. He gave a gentle hum and said, "I''ll believe you once." As he spoke, he placed his hand on Mihawk III''s neck. Blue light flickered in his hand as he called out softly. After a while, Mihawk III finally managed to open his eyes and shook his head with great difficulty, as if he had no confidence to say anything. Xin Jisi looked at Gu Tianyou with a serious expression. "Tell me, what can you do to save him and stop his dantian from collapsing?" Gu Tianyou replied calmly, "Have you decided to keep your promise now?" Xin Jisi said coldly, "Cut the crap! If you die in your third life, all of you will be buried with you!" Gu Tianyou smiled lightly, "Do you think I will die from your words?" Xin Jisi''s face was full of anger. "Do you really think I don''t dare to kill people?" The wand in his hand lit up and he casually pointed. The target was Qiu Ling''er, the little fox girl. A ball of golden flame condensed from the top of the wand and turned into countless fire butterflies that flew out. In an instant, it surrounded Qiu Ling''er. "Quickly tell me, what method do you have to stop the collapse of the Qi Sea in your dantian in your third life? Otherwise, I don''t mind burning this little fox down first!" Qiu Ling''er circulated her Water Virtue Dao Form and condensed two water dragons out of thin air. As a result, she only touched the fire butterfly a little and immediately exploded with a ball of lightning, scaring her to the point of sitting on the ground. The demon race instinctively feared lightning techniques. As expected of a genius mage, Xin Jisi was actually able to combine fire and lightning spells, making him much more powerful than any of them. With Little Fox Maiden''s cultivation at the ninth rank of the Demon Race''s Water Virtue Avenue, she was not her match. Gu Tianyou said coldly, "if you think it ''s useful to show off, we might as well continue, "But let me put it bluntly. If she gets hurt by you, Mihawk III will never be able to recover from her injuries. Furthermore, I promise you that I will not die here, and I will definitely tell the Three-eyed Great Sage your plan. If you feel that this outcome is acceptable to you, then you may as well continue." "Do I care about you?" Xin Jisi was not convinced, but her hand stopped. The fire butterflies also dissipated in the air. After pondering for a moment, she said, "But I really want to know what method you can use to cure the third life." He paused for a moment and then said, "Also, I have to remind you not to waste time. Don''t think that I can''t guess what you''re planning. Such a powerful magic treasure will definitely require a cooldown time after using it once. Don''t expect to take it off and use that magic treasure against me again." The two of them are sinister and cunning people. Both of them have their own schemes. If you have something to say, I have something to say. Gu Tianyou said, "Since you and I are worried about each other, This partnership seems to be very difficult to establish, I don''t think so, "Bring this half-dead fellow back with me. I''ll cure him in front of you. Whether or not we cooperate is secondary. At the very least, you can monitor me and not inform me. At that time, as you expected, my skill cooldown time will probably be up. We will naturally be safe with each other if we keep a bit of fear in our hearts." Xin Jisi pondered for a while. With a slight forehead, "Alright, Just do as you say, I''m not afraid of your tricks, Don''t think that you''re the only one in this world with a powerful life-saving treasure, "Since you came from the surface world, you must have some connection with the Great Saint Master. He probably gave you that powerful magic treasure as well. Since he can give you such an important magic treasure, he naturally hopes that you can stand firm here. You must know that the greatest enemies of the Great Saint Master are not Sovereign Ming and Sovereign, but Primordial Saint Tai Hao." She snorted softly and reminded him in an accentuated tone, "Be careful of being tricked. Sit your butt tilted. It''s hard to explain yourself to the Great Saint Master in the future." Gu Tianyou suppressed his injuries. Despite the urgent need to recuperate, On the surface, however, he was still calm. He chuckled and replied, "Even you guessed it. You are indeed not an ordinary intelligent person. I like to deal with smart people the most. There is no need to be so straightforward. Everyone just needs to be tacit. Don''t worry, I know where my butt should be sitting." Back on the road, Xin Jisi allowed Gu Tianyou to carry Mihawk III. ''"What a cute little elf. We are so close. I have two daughters who are not much older than you. I have three sons. One of them is not married yet. His name is Augustus, the Radiant Saint Son of the Ming Empire. You will never humiliate him by being his daughter-in-law," she said with a smile. Qiu Ling''er was firmly grabbed by her, so she was naturally very annoyed by her words. She frowned, wanting to break free from her hand. The demon race''s innate physique was strong, but Xin Jisi had the martial cultivation of Blue Dou Qi. With her strength, she had no chance to break free. Gu Tianyou held Mihawk III in his hand and smiled, "Big Sister Xin, if you have anything to say, you can come to me. Let alone your daughter, even if we talk about love and nonsense, it''s fine. We don''t want to scare the little girl like this." Xin Jisi laughed loudly and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "Little bastard, don''t ask me about me. You can ask around in the Origin World. I, Xin Jisi, have five children, and each of them has five biological fathers. As long as you are qualified, there''s no harm in adding you to the team." As he said that, he threw a big glance at her. This woman was charming and charming. She had the beauty of an overwhelming city and a country, and even more so, she was not inferior to the heroic bearing of the Men''s Weapons Bureau. Yan Shi was seductive and teasing. If it weren''t for Gu Tianyou, the old flood and drought dock that had been ravaged by rivers, lakes and seas, ordinary people wouldn''t have been able to bear her. "If you want to recruit me, I''m afraid you''re still close to becoming a Daoist. However, you can consider becoming my family. However, the prerequisite is that you have to change your mind first. I have the patience to accept all kinds of rivers and rivers, and I can come without refusal. Only I don''t like to go to the toilet with others." These words were very merciless and even somewhat sinister. Xin Jisi had alway been someone she could talk to, but no one could say anything about her mast. When she heard this, her expression immediately turned cold, "little bastard, don''t be shameless. You haven''t eaten your mother yet. What kind of hero are you to talk to a woman so quickly?" Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "I was originally a scoundrel, and I was never a good man. However, Big Sister Xin, you are not a proper noble woman." Xin Jisi smiled angrily, "I hope your methods are as powerful as your mouth. Otherwise, you will suffer in the future." When the group returned to the town hall, Gu Tianyou immediately summoned Safina and ordered her to settle Mihawk III and Xin Jisi in the room where she was preparing to rest. By the way, she handed over the batch of food to her, and specifically warned that she must carefully inspect it before giving it to everyone to eat. Xin Jisi sneered, "There''s no need to be so troublesome. This batch of grain is not a problem for ordinary people. Only the border troops in Anma Lawton will have a problem if they eat it." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "We still need to check it." "Little Heart!" Xin Jisi said disdainfully, "As expected of a country bumpkin from a small place. There is no such man as you in the Origin World." "Yes, be careful." Gu Tianyou corrected, "Sail carefully for ten thousand years. You''ve encountered many idiots in the Sinitic Origin Realm before, but that doesn''t mean I have to be the same as them." She pointed at the little fox girl beside Xin Jisi and said, "Since you are conceited, big sister, can you let go of this little maidservant now?" Xin Jisi snorted, his hands not showing any signs of loosening. He glanced at Mihawk III, who had been laid on the bed. He didn''t say anything, but the meaning was clear. Gu Tianyou nodded and took out a replica pill from his bosom. He walked over to Mihawk III and asked with a smile, "Do you want to check this pill?" Xin Jisi snorted coldly, "Do I need your nonsense if I know medicine? Help me quickly." "After consuming this pill, it should temporarily stabilize his injuries and prevent them from deteriorating. However, it will still take some time for him to fully recover. I respect that this old man once spared my brother, so he left him a sliver of hope when he attacked ¡­" Gu Tianyou said as he stuffed the Reconstruction Pill into Mihawk III''s mouth. Xin Jisi watched closely, but his mouth was not forgiving, "It was you who was scheming so much that you deliberately left him alive to threaten me. This third life was Old Mihawk''s heart''s content. If I die here like this, I won''t be able to explain it back. No matter what, he''s still my daughter''s nephew." The first sentence was a sneer at Gu Tianyou''s character, but the second sentence was deliberately aimed at Gu Tianyou''s old friend, intentionally taking advantage of his words. This woman actually had an affair with the Old Saber Saint. Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised at her strength. After the pill completely melted in Mihawk III''s mouth, he withdrew his hand and instructed Little Fox Lady, "Stay here and take care of these two. I want to see Ao Guang''s situation." Qiu Ling''er said, "Master, just do your thing. You don''t need to think of this slave. If it weren''t for the uselessness of this slave, you wouldn''t need to be threatened by this bad woman." Xin Jisi laughed proudly, "Little girl, you really love to make people lose their minds. If you want to say bad things, I''m still a bit inferior to your beloved these few days." Gu Tianyou clasped his fists and said, "Well, don''t be modest. We are a pair of bastard mung beans. The crow landed on the pig. Neither of us should say who is black." Xin Jisi scolded, "Are all the mouths of the people of the surface world so damaged? Listen to the things you are comparing. They are either bitter or ugly." Gu Tianyou was worried about Ao Guang''s situation and was too lazy to fight with her. Seeing that Mihawk III''s condition had stabilized, he immediately left the room. Behind him came the voice of Xin Jisi ordering Fox Maiden to prepare water for Mihawk III. Looks like this woman also knows the seriousness. Before Mihawk III completely recovered, she should be very calm. He quickly walked to the front and saw that Ao Guang had already turned into a human. When he saw Gu Tianyou, he rushed forward without caring about anything. "Why are you so stupid? That female devil doesn''t spit out her bones. Is it worth risking her life for me?" "There is no such thing as being worth it or not." Gu Tianyou held her in his arms with a smile and said, "You are my woman and family. This world is already cold enough for me. I can at least rejoice in having so many families along the way. If you are not even worthy of my desperate protection, then what is the point of my life?" "Bastard." Ao Guang burst into tears and hammered Gu Tianyou. "Again, I lied about tears. My pride as a dragon race has been completely destroyed by you." Gu Tianyou''s injuries were quite serious. He had been holding on hard until now, but now, he couldn''t bear to take a few punches from her. He couldn''t help but cough out a mouthful of blood and said, "Stop hammering. Follow me into the Primordial Chaos Realm. I need to use you to heal my injuries." The immortal root spirit herbs in the Primordial Chaos Realm were powerful, but Gu Tianyou was limited by his innate talent and ate countless of them. However, the utilization rate was very low. Ao Guang was a dragon with extraordinary talent. He could borrow her body to absorb the medicinal power in a dual-cultivation way and get twice the result with half the effort. Gu Tianyou had a lot of experience in this area, but this was the first time Ao Guang had heard of it. "Using me to treat your injuries?" Ao Guang looked confused and asked with wide eyes, "How should I treat it? Do I still have this function?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "You, the mother of the Origin Realm, have returned. The spring of the Chaos Origin Realm will come soon. Hurry up and follow me inside." Chapter 657 Progenitor of the Shaman Race, the Secret Scripture of the Pill Chapter 657 Progenitor of the Shaman Race, the Secret Scripture of the Pill Spring returned to the earth. Everything revived. In this hot and young land, the glaciers thawed and nourished the earth. The spring flowers bloomed, attracting insects and butterflies to fly and the beasts to enjoy themselves. Finally, it was the season for fermented grains¡­ Gu Tianyou and Ao Guang''s dragon-shaped True Divinity were willfully entangled in the primordial chaos world with his Taotie Aspect, and the entire world was following his and Ao Guang''s breathing. What is yin and yang? Where did the vitality of the heavens and earth come from? Butterfly pouncing beast crouching, turtle fighting snake coitus, tiger hugging dragon Her temperament was so beautiful, accompanied by a rhythm filled with primordial kinetic energy, the entire world was filled with the aura of spring. Within the Ancestral Mountain, an inexplicable carnival suddenly erupted in the human tribe. The human members of the elementary matriarchal society had already developed into descendants that were scrambling to reproduce. The women were open-minded and the men were valiant. The golden snake danced wildly, transmitting the aura of life reproduction. People were filled with emotion, worshipping the heavens and the earth. Time, space, everything seems to be meaningless, only you have me, I have your happiness brought touched. When incomparably abundant vitality elemental energy flowed into his body through Ao Guang, the damaged meridians, bones, muscles, and flesh in his body seemed to enter an indescribable experience. It was as if his entire body no longer existed, leaving only vigor and vitality. It was as gentle as the wind, and like water, it transformed into tens of thousands of shapes. Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that this was the Grand Dao of Yin and Yang. It was the innate talent of the dragons, and it was also the source of their preciousness as spirits of all beasts. As expected, Shennong was the descendant of the dragon. The surging power returned to his body, and the unforgettable pain had already dissipated with the wind. Ao Guang''s entire body was limp like mud as he sank into the Good Fortune Dragon Lake to recuperate. At the same time, he consolidated his foundation and cultivated his primordial energy, slowly digesting the enlightenment brought about by the fusion of Yin and Yang. Gu Tianyou returned to his original state and sat cross-legged by the Good Fortune Dragon Lake. Suddenly, he opened his eyes. There was a faint flash of lightning in his eyes. "Congratulations, Master, for comprehending the Yin Yang Body Refining Technique." Li Zhongkui''s voice rang in his ears. "Using yourself as your master, instead of imitating the Dao of Heaven and Earth, you only focus on strengthening yourself and even steal other people''s True Essence Blood Essence. Don''t you think this is a method of the voodoo race?" "Everything is born in the heavens and the earth. Each has its own Dao Aspect True Essence. Humans are just one of them. In essence, there is no such thing as a voodoo race, let alone a righteous divine art." Li Zhongkui said, "This disciple already understands the principle that the flow of all methods is not stagnant between good and evil. He will no longer be puzzled by the bloodthirst of the witches." "The high-level spells of the voodoo race should be mutually beneficial and win-win, "They are only following the example of the animals to strengthen their innate spirits. Only the lowest level techniques and some distracted voodoo demons will use the Blood Essence as their cultivation method. Since you have such insights today, you can marry the Golden Snake. The ancestor of the voodoo race in the Primordial Chaos Realm will start with you." Gu Tianyou sent mentally through the Primordial Chaos Realm with a loud voice. Li Zhongkui was grateful and knelt on the ground. The Utmost Sage could be cultivated, while the Primordial Sage, as the head of the Grand Dao of Heaven and Earth, could only be accomplished by receiving the grace of the Heavenly Dao. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The first thing Gu Tianyou did when he woke up was to see Wild Crane. After cultivating in seclusion for several days in the Primordial Chaos Realm, a few hours had already passed in the outside world. I wonder how Mihawk III''s injuries are. Although Old Liu was an elemental spirit of the Wood Race and had a cultivation base of tens of thousands of years, he still didn''t know much about the Dao of Alchemy. Although the medicinal properties of the thing he refined were strong, the five elements weren''t coordinated, and the yin and yang were out of balance. Using it carelessly was even more powerful than using poison. Ye He said that Mihawk III''s injuries were too severe. After consuming the pill, the sea of qi in his dantian, which had been damaged by thunder elemental energy, showed no signs of deterioration, but he did not see any signs of recovery. Xin Jisi was very angry. He had been anxious to see you, so Poor Dao could only tell her that you were refining pills and dispensing medicines, and that you could not be disturbed. Only then did he stabilize her. Gu Tianyou said, "I have specifically consulted the Chen Clan about this alchemy technique. However, it is a secret skill of the Chen Clan. Even if I impart it to them, it will not be the Grand Dao of Direct Inheritance. The superficial path is meaningless to me. I wonder if Brother, when you were in Tianyi College, did you have any knowledge in this field?" Ye He was slightly stunned and asked, "Do you want to learn pill refining techniques?" Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "Isn''t this trying to drive a duck onto the shelf? On the one hand, it''s good for me, and on the other hand, I was forced by that old woman." As he spoke, he immediately sent mentally to Old Willow Deity to listen to Wild Crane''s sermon. Ye He pondered for a moment and said, "I have read a few pill books. They are also classics summed up by generations of great virtues. They may not be inferior to the Chen Clan''s pill dao, but refining pills is a big project. Not only are the materials difficult to complete, it also takes a lot of time. How can this time and a half be enough?" Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t say anything else. Tell me about the doorways here first. The materials and time are my problem." Ye He said, Outer pills were divided into two types: fire and water. People knew about the fire method of burning lead and mercury, but they didn''t know about the thirty-six water methods. In short, pills were buried underground in thin bamboo tubes and refined into water, such as magnetite water, amethyst water, saltpeter water, and so on. After consuming them, one''s body was lighter and healthier, and one''s lifespan longer life. Gu Tianyou had comprehended all kinds of methods, and his ability to understand things was extraordinary. After some thought, he nodded and said, "Go on." "Fire pill refining. Most people think that they can start work by buying a stove to fill with firewood. That''s an amateur." Wild Crane talked endlessly, "It doesn''t matter what else, but when it comes to choosing a location, you have to go through great pains. You have to observe the earth and sand, search for the dragon cord veins, display the stars of the heavens, and combine the number of the Cosmos Mountains below. You don''t enter the famous mountains, you only need to find secluded places. After choosing the location, you can build a pill house. Paleogeography is a trigram that governs three mountains. There are twenty-four mountain paths up the mountain paths. You have to avoid the eight fiends of the Yellow Springs. The pill door is in the Kun and the pill furnace cannot be exchanged." He continued, "There are even twelve Longevity Seats. Emperor Wang and Lin Guan can''t see any mistakes." Gu Tianyou''s forehead showed that he had been taught and encouraged him to continue. Ye He was a good teacher, It was a rare opportunity to preach to Gu Tianyou. Naturally, he was happy to show off. Pill furnaces are more knowledgeable in masonry, There was something wrong with the bronze furnace on TV. Normal large-scale pill refining was made of bricks. The earth used to burn bricks was mixed with loess. The dragon scale mud was the mud scraped off the cheeks of 14 jin of red-tailed big carp. One scraped and gathered together a brick furnace. It would take several decades. The bricks were carved with symbols. The bricks were called rune bricks. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but interrupt and ask, "This dragon scale mud doesn''t have any carp. Can it be replaced by a true dragon or a snake that is about to transform into a dragon?" Ye He rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t this nonsense? If there is a true dragon, who would be willing to use that fake? However, those true dragons with dragon scales and cloudy mud are all in Biluo Gorge. It''s rare to see them. If you see them, they are all at the Great Saint level of the Monster Race. Dig out a few scales and take a look." Gu Tianyou chuckled and didn''t argue with him, saying, "Go on, just treat me as nonsense." Wild Crane continued, "The ash used to build bricks is also unusual. It requires powder made from peacock egg white and conch shell." The more he said, the more bizarre he became. Not to mention, The pill refining team was divided into three large classes, Class one is called Material Class, Specially responsible for searching for pill ingredients, First, they needed money. Second, there were many people. There was an urgent need for Zeng Qing to concoct pills here. Normally, only mica could not be found. The other group was called the Firewood Group. As the name implied, they went up the mountain to collect pill firewood. There was no need to underestimate the firewood. There were also some things that they cared about, such as not chopping three pills, not chopping green buds, not chopping, obeying to obey the heavens. This fellow was truly worthy of being called a genius of the Heaven''s Path. He was simply a mobile encyclopedia, and he was able to speak wisely and conceal gold every time he spoke. Gu Tianyou nodded in agreement with his tone. "In addition, don''t speak loudly when you enter the mountain, and don''t speak loudly when you see the demonic path. Silently remove the Yellow God Chapter and protect it by yourself." Ye He continued, "The third class is called the Fire Watching Class. Looking at the fire is not a simple job. During the fire hours, the color of the flames, the five colors of smoke and dust, and so on, must be recorded in the pill record for future generations to examine. They must not be careless." Gu Tianyou solemnly forehead, even said that he was taught, and asked if there was anything else? "Refining a batch of pills, The parties are well prepared, In a month''s time, The firewood was not good, It''s the same for the long three years, The three shifts required three shifts and a ceasefire. There were nine small shifts, three to nine. Just these nine shifts required one hundred or eight magic tools, such as 64 apricot yellow flags, 36 purple clouds, tree tops, heaven-shaking envelope fires, deer cutters, lead mercury, and so on. " Gu Tianyou carefully remembered this master''s endless words, and his attitude was as modest as a pupil''s. He didn''t let out a long breath until he had fully explained the principles of the pill book in his chest. He said, "Indeed, there is a specialty in the art industry. You go stabilize that woman for a few hours first. After I digest it myself, I''ll see if I can start to try." What nonsense was this? Could it be that this fellow just wanted to comprehend the techniques of refining pills and medicines with this little bit of pill dao knowledge? Ye He had a puzzled expression on his face as he left resentfully. Gu Tianyou watched him leave and immediately sank his mind into the Primordial Chaos Realm. He summoned Old Liu and said, "Did you remember what Daoist Wild Crane said just now?" Old Liu''s nature was stiff, and he always did things in a formal manner. He immediately bowed and said, "Disciple has already extracted it. Combining the medicine physics and yin-yang balance, I believe that I can get twice the result with half the effort." Gu Tianyou nodded and warned, "The water pill he just mentioned is very good, "The thing you made before is like a dung ball. It''s still full of wood residues. Let alone the effects of the medicine, it doesn''t taste very good. When refining pills, you must use this water method. The thing you concoct is liquid. Drinking it in one mouthful will be easy to digest and absorb. Mixing it with the wine and replenishing it at any time will be indescribable." Old Liu said respectfully, "This disciple will definitely remember, The materials he mentioned are actually not difficult to obtain. The sludge beneath the Good Fortune Dragon Lake can be used to burn bricks. The temperature is also easy to grasp. There is no problem with the firewood. We can use the Heaven and Earth as a furnace. After absorbing the primordial chaos elemental energy, the Earth Fire Dragon Crystal already has the Sun True Fire. It is only used for refining pills. This disciple will personally dispense the medicinal ingredients. " Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "Hurry up and deal with this matter. According to the time of the Chaos Origin Realm, I''ll give you at most ten days." Old Liu accepted the order and Gu Tianyou withdrew from the Origin Realm and returned to the outside world. Just as he opened his eyes, he heard a quarrel coming from outside the room. It was Xin Jisi who was shouting loudly, "Get the fuck out of here! What kind of pill did he give to Third Lifetime? Why is Third Lifetime''s body and spirit damaged? There is no sign of improvement at all?" This old woman was too ferocious for Wild Crane to resist, and Li Chen and Trump were even more so for nothing. Gu Tianyou hurriedly stood up and walked out of the room. When he arrived outside, he saw that Xin Jisi was already on the verge of exploding. Her body was brimming with blue light. Although she did not have a wand in her hand, her body technique alone was enough to easily instantly kill the entire room. "Stop!" Gu Tianyou shouted. He quickly walked forward and said, "What''s your hurry?" Didn''t he stop deteriorating now? Since I dare to promise you to cure him, I will not break my promise to you. Let me remind you, don''t use your little girl''s heart to measure my gentlemanly heart. I said that concocting pills is concocting pills. However, this kind of thing is easy to say, but it is very complicated to prepare. "As he said that, he casually repeated what Wild Crane just said. Xin Jisi was dumbfounded. He stared at Gu Tianyou suspiciously and said, "Didn''t you really use spirit jade to replenish that magic treasure with spirit energy?" Chapter 658 Chaotic Cloud Flying, Double Pass Stack Chapter 658 Chaotic Cloud Flying, Double Pass Stack The morning mist wrapped around the majestic Terminator Mountain Range like silk, like the gentleness of a young girl conquering the strongest man in the world. Sacred Leaf Town was bustling with activity. The Asians worked tirelessly all day long, even if they had to catch up with each other every four days, they would still have to burn the midnight oil. At the entrance of the town hall, Xin Jisi was sitting on the threshold, his hand resting on his chin as he watched silently. It was already the third day, and the town was changing almost every day. They couldn''t do without the hard work of the Asians day and night. The mysterious little man had already won the respect of the Asians. Even though his squeezing behavior was even more excessive than that of the Wind Forest Fire Pirates of the past. Without leather whips and sticks, there was only the simplest food and occasional scolding, which made the Asians, who had always been known for their laziness, want to die of exhaustion at their posts. How did this guy do it? Compared to this, what made her feel even more amazing was Mihawk III''s recovery progress. The first time she took the pill refined by this kid, she stabilized her injuries. The second time she took the liquid pill, her injuries began to reverse. Once she woke up, she was able to speak. After consuming the third pill, he could walk on the ground and even condense a ball of Purple Dou Qi. She suddenly felt that perhaps the greatest gain of this trip to the Divine Kingdom was not the opening of a hole on the northern border. In the morning mist, a figure gradually became clear from far to near. There was no need to clearly see her appearance, nor did she need to use her sensitive perception to detect her opponent''s aura. She could tell that it was the little man from the sloppy posture of putting her hands in her pockets. Seeing that person walk over calmly and slowly, as if nothing in the world could make him feel afraid, she felt a trace of nervousness and embarrassment for no reason. "Little bastard, what''s wrong with going out early in the morning?" "I''m going to see how the road at the entrance of the town is doing. I''m afraid I''ll delay your journey." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Mihawk III''s injuries are almost healed. There''s no need for you to waste your time on me." This was a clear expulsion order. Xin Jisi frowned and said unhappily, "Are you driving me away?" Gu Tianyou said without daring, "I''m afraid that I might delay your important matter. The patrol of the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom will arrive in two days." Xin Jisi snorted softly, "What you said is quite light. I was so badly injured in my third life, and this matter is over so easily. Who do you think I am?" "A woman." Gu Tianyou said frankly, "Perhaps it''s a woman among women, but in the end, it''s still a woman." "Men conquer the world, women conquer men, the best women are the most knowledgeable." Xin Jisi sneered, "You''re quite bold. How dare you speak to me in such a tone? Aren''t you afraid of turning your face around again and burning down your diligent kennel?" "You won''t." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Three days ago, you retreated once. Today, you can only retreat once. It''s already very polite of me not to force you to stay. I believe a smart woman like you should understand what I mean." "Are you saying that I can''t do anything to you now?" Xin Jisi held up a blue ball of light in her palm. The light was indeterminate, as if it was showing her current mood. It seemed to be showing off the enormous energy hidden within. Gu Tianyou glanced at him indifferently and nodded with a smile, "Very good, very powerful. Why don''t you see this move of mine again?" As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand and spread out his fingers. A ball of white mist appeared in his palm, and a pitch-black thunder elemental energy was brewing within it. Without waiting for Xin Jisi to say anything, he clenched his fists and said, "I''m still saying that. I won''t participate in the matters between you and the Divine Kingdom, but this is my territory. Give me face and don''t cause trouble here, and don''t try to control the Asians anymore. If your actions hurt my family, I will return it a hundredfold." When he said those last words, Gu Tianyou''s smile had disappeared. His eyes flashed with overbearing lightning that caused his heart to palpitate. He stared fixedly at Xin Jisi''s eyes and continued in a deep voice, "The matter of Ao Guang will never happen again. Also, don''t talk about the Great Saint Master in front of me. I''m telling you, I can''t pee in the same pot with him." Xin Jisi''s heart skipped a beat. Shu Shen''s eyes couldn''t help but choose to dodge. He immediately realized that this was clearly a sign of weakness. ''"Gu Tianyou, don''t be too arrogant. A lightning-type magic treasure isn''t that great. Even if you can send out the Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning, you might not be invincible under the Utmost Saint. This world is much bigger than you think. I''m afraid you haven''t seen a truly powerful magic treasure yet." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Big Sister Xin, let me ask you this. Do you want to leave or not?" Xin Jisi pondered silently and rolled his eyes to look at Gu Tianyou. He had the intention to make a move, but he was confused by Gu Tianyou''s various magical methods. The power of the Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning was extraordinary, but it was not enough to instantly kill Mihawk III. This little man had even more powerful methods to not reveal, but just this one move was enough for him to digest for a while. Moreover, in the past few days of fighting with Gu Tianyou, she had gradually realized that this man''s realm wasn''t high, but his true strength was unfathomable, especially his scheming methods, which she had never seen in her entire life. Would such a person fight an uncertain battle? She asked herself, feeling that the answer was undoubtedly no. Not to mention anything else, just his miraculous alchemy technique was enough to stand proudly in the entire Origin Realm. With the miraculous effects of the pills he refined, it didn''t seem difficult for him to quickly mature a top-notch combat strength. Maybe he already did. Then, he recalled the Red Dou Qi Grand Swordsman Trump he had seen the day he first arrived. In the end, only one day had passed, and this person had already reached the realm of pure blue Dou Qi. If he attacked now, with this brat''s endless tricks, coupled with the Great Swordsman and the heavily injured Broken Saber Huang Yong, who had only been alive for a day, there was no chance that he would win against the three of them, right? Not to mention, this fellow had hidden countless trump cards. Xin Jisi''s mind changed. He finally decided to take a step back. However, he was still a little unwilling. He said, "Although the injuries in his third life have healed, they haven''t healed yet. Should you give me a portion of the pill to take away so that you won''t admit defeat after leaving Sacred Leaf Town?" "Naughty!" Gu Tianyou shook his head with a wicked smile and said, "You''re playing this kind of child trick with me again. Do you want to get some pills and go back to the federal laboratory to analyze the ingredients?" "What''s the use of us analyzing this?" Xin Jisi''s words flickered as he said, "Your Divine Nation''s secret alchemy process is complicated. We can''t refine the same medicine even if we find the ingredients. Why bother?" Gu Tianyou laughed, "it ''s very useful, For example, you can analyze the ingredients in the medicine, and then use it to deduce where these drugs are coming from, "The climate and environment outline a possible location. For example, you can also develop low-grade, but easier-to-mass-produce items based on their ingredients. If you use them to equip the army, you will be able to upgrade the Federation army overnight. In short, Big Sister Xin''s conscience is greatly ruined." "You''re right." Xin Jisi snorted heavily and said, "But don''t be complacent. A temporary advantage doesn''t mean a permanent advantage. You know how strong we are. The next time I come to trouble you, I''m afraid you won''t be so relaxed." Gu Tianyou said, "Alright, but let me remind Big Sister Xin that the next time you come back, I should no longer be as strong as I am now." After a pause, he added, "And I don''t think you''ll have time to compete with me for a long time to come, once your plan is implemented." "You''re talking about the big shots who lead the army," Xin Jisi said. "I, Xin Jisi Phoenix, am a little woman. I''ve always been very concerned about this. I won''t forget this debt today. There will always be a time to settle it with you." ''"Then I''ll wait and see." Gu Tianyou said calmly. Xin Jisi was speechless for a moment and angrily stomped his foot. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "Kid surnamed Gu, live well. Don''t let anyone kill you before I come back." After taking a few steps towards Mihawk III''s room, he suddenly turned around and said, "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in this land just by making friends with the Asians. This Terminator Forest isn''t as simple as you think. Perhaps you will kneel down and beg me to take you in the next time we meet." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ On the third day after Xin Jisi and Mihawk III left, the 10,000 patrol frontier troops of the Northern Army arrived at Sacred Leaf Town and stationed themselves at the Shennong Gang''s main altar according to their original plan. Gu Tianyou knew that Xin Jisi must have left behind a trump card in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. He would never give up on such a long-planned plan just because he appeared. To warn the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom at this time was equivalent to directly expressing one''s position and creating endless hatred. Surviving in the cracks was a brilliant skill. Both sides had to get along well, and neither side could completely lean against each other. Whether it was a skill that allowed both sides to come to terms with each other, or was it a skill that relied solely on one''s ability to endure enemies from both sides of the stomach. In order to establish a foothold in a place like Sacred Leaf Town, the first important thing was that he couldn''t clearly state his position. However, he couldn''t just watch as the Northern Army suffered such a huge loss because of their relationship with the Chen Clan. Although the chaos in the north would only benefit him more, the people of the Divine Kingdom were still descendants of the same sect as Shen Nong. Under such circumstances, they would have to reveal themselves in order to be worthy of Chen Baishao''s jade token and his kin. The news could be passed through the Chen Clan, but it could not be told clearly. He could only remind them around the corner. Don''t let the Yankees suffer a huge loss. The Federation''s plan had better be carried out smoothly. In this way, there would definitely be a great battle between the two sides. The bigger the disturbance, the more convenient it would be for Brother Tianyou to shudder in the flames. The purpose of this 10,000-man squad was to patrol the northern border and confirm the security situation at the border. If anything unusual was found, they would immediately form a temporary first line of defense and transmit the information to the mobile units that moved quickly. And this mobile unit, which was mainly composed of the Blessed Army, was the first line of defense in the true sense of the word. Only when this line of defense was broken would the north truly become chaotic. In the end, this world was going to become as chaotic as Old and Bad Sun ''s bad design! Chapter 659 The Flames of War Rose, and Xiao Yi Chirped. Chapter 659 The Flames of War Rose, and Xiao Yi Chirped. 2022 AD, Surface World, Northeast Asian Peninsula. The first impulse cannon was used in the war, marking the escalation of the East-West War to a white-hot stage. Both sides took out the items at the bottom of the tank, and in almost one night, the number of casualties increased exponentially. In order to break through the opponent''s precision attack weapons, the Aerial Battle, which had only existed in the concept before, broke out in advance. Sixth-generation space warplanes, nuclear-powered battleships, strategic-level electromagnetic pulse striking satellites, and other advanced weapons that had never been heard of before were being used in new warfare to replenish the energy of space warplanes'' takeoff and landing platforms. The two warring parties had their eyes bloodshot. Even though they had yet to use nuclear weapons, they had still caused tremendous damage to the surface world. The entire peninsula had become a sea of inferno. The vegetation withered, the mountains were razed to the ground, there was no peaceful land in sight, and agricultural production was completely stagnant. Countless North Korean refugees, North and South alike, were wailing their way to the border with the Republic of Korea. What awaited them were the thousands of miles of separation walls and merciless bullets. The Republic rejected them, and the righteous North American government called for humanitarian aid, but did nothing. The United Nations has repeatedly called on both sides to exercise restraint and to launch initiatives with all Member States in the hope that countries will stand out and accept the remaining 20 million Korean refugees. As a result, not a single country, including Australia and South America''s Samba Nation, a sparsely populated and productive country, was willing to accept the initiative. After two years of war, there were only 20 million Korean residents left in North and South Korea. The excuse for war had long since ceased to exist, and there were no differences between countries on this land. A south korean writer living in north america described the war as a war in which two discordant brothers lived in a courtyard, each owning their own house and family. In order to obtain what the other owned, they lured the two giants to their homes to start a war and found nothing left. The battles between the giants had nothing to do with them. It was they who took the initiative to come forward and give others an excuse to start a battle, and they even provided a place for them to do so. Caused the greatest tragedy in human history. Although the whole world was accusing the Republic of being irresponsible and the United States of being inhumane, what was the use of caravans flying past and wild dogs barking? If the war goes on like this, both countries are doomed to lose. Far-sighted politicians naturally foresaw this as well. As the battle intensified, under the powerful pressure of the United States, Europa''s allies finally lost their composure to participate in the war. Then came the tsarist russia, which was forced into the situation. Their way of participating in the war was somewhat peculiar. They took a detour and directly set off the flames of war in Europa and Western Asia. The whole world moved. As the person who controlled everything behind the scenes and indirectly worked with the Great Leader to create this situation, Sun Mingshen was eager to open the spatial and temporal gate of the Ancient Shockwave City. He was already more than 70 years old, suppressed by the Heavenly Dao of the Pangu Origin Realm. Although this weak physical body could not be said to be aging, it had already entered the decay stage. Only when this door was opened would he be able to stop falling into reincarnation and regain his body that was as corrupt as the Heavenly Dao. Great Yuan was the first to recapture the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. As the original ancestor of the voodoo race and the leader of the human race, wouldn''t the Great Saint Master want to take back everything that should have belonged to him? On the other hand, there was no reincarnation gate connecting the two worlds on the Great Leader''s side, so he was unable to teleport high-level characters to the surface world. He couldn''t defeat the Divine Kingdom, so he could only think of a way here. By exporting technology to create advanced weapons and ability warriors to influence the structure of the surface world, he felt that the chance to seize the Ancient Sinian City was ripe. For this day, he had already waited for too long. He had planned for many years to obtain the Ancient Shocking Dawn City. He didn''t care how many people were killed in this war. The only thing he was worried about was that the spatial gate of the Ancient Shockwave City would be shuttered due to the severe destruction of the Heavenly Dao order in the Pangu Origin Realm and the lack of elemental energy supplies. That''s why he hasn''t ordered the use of his core weapons. The Great Saint Master also had the same fear, which was why this war had developed into a war of attrition. The battle outside was for control of the world. In the Ancestral Mountains of the Pangu Yuan Realm, deep within the Himalayas, an equally intense war was going on. The warring parties were the elites of theology and profound arts of the Republic, and the armies of abilities created by the Western countries using high-tech and biochemical technologies. For the sake of the Ancient Skyquaking City that was about to be opened, these people with abilities that did not exceed the eighth level were bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty. The people of the Long Xing Society did not wish for the Great Saint Master to open this space-time gate, just as they did not wish for the ancient city that connected the two worlds to be sealed by the Great Saint Master. Even though their positions had always wavered in the battles outside, in this high-end battle between the capable, Wang Xian and the experts of the Long Xing Society were firmly on the side of the Great Leader. Great Saint Masters also had allies, Buddhism. This Buddhist sect did not refer to the Central Plains Zen Sect that had inherited it for less than a thousand years. Instead, it referred to the Skyquaking Buddhist Sect that served Shakya and Maitreya. The Great Saint Master had spent two thousand years cultivating Buddhism and suppressing the Dao, and it was not in vain. The two Sect Leaders of the Buddhist Sect of Zhendan received the benefits of the spiritual force of all living beings, so they were unable to stay out of this situation. Ever since receiving Qin Dangkong''s personal message, who had reached the Utmost Saint realm immediately after entering the Skyquaking Origin Realm, he immediately organized a large group of Tier 8 Buddhist monk soldiers to follow Qin Dangkong to the surface world. In the depths of the Himalayas, talismans filled the sky, water and fire burning together. Lasers and pulses flew everywhere, and bullets were the same color as swords. The two sides were very close, and the battle was unprecedentedly fierce. Li Yangming''s spell army and the high-tech Dark Legion of the Western world had suffered heavy losses after several battles. However, no matter what, this war was going to be won or lost. At the most anxious moment of the battle, Madman Chu Huaixiu brought the wandering cultivators of Mount Yin Wolf City into the battle. Relying on a huge formation that they had practiced for many years, they instantly turned the tide of the battle. The Gate of Space and Time in the Ancient Shudan City was finally opened by the Great Saint Master. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Sacred Leaf Town, Gu Tianyou strolled around with his hands behind his back, seemingly leisurely sneaking into Shennong Hall and directly walked in. When the old shopkeeper Chen Dihuang heard the news, he hurriedly welcomed him and let Gu Tianyou into the inner mansion. Still in that small courtyard, Gu Tianyou took out Old Liu''s newly refined Liquid Heaven Mending Pill and gave it to Chen Dihuang to appraise. This vulgar name was personally given by Gu Tianyou. Names are not important, but curative effects are important. Chen Dihuang was no longer calm the moment this thing attacked. This old fellow is indeed worthy of being a master of the Dao of Pills ''"Your Excellency, this Heaven Mending Pill is refined by the method of fire and water. Although the medicinal properties of this pill are almost compatible with each other, the refining method and temperature are already at the peak. Furthermore, the ingredients used to refine this pill are unprecedented treasures. Therefore, this medicinal property is probably more powerful than the Chen Clan''s Reconstruction Pill." Gu Tianyou was secretly satisfied. Old Liu''s perception was poor, but his execution was uncompromised. To be able to obtain such recognition from the Chen Clan, this thing didn''t seem to be lacking. He quietly retrieved the Heaven Mending Pill from the porcelain bottle. "Today, besides inviting the old shopkeeper to taste my Heaven Mending Pill, I also want to ask you a few questions." Chen Dihuang said, "Your Excellency is a friend of the Chen Clan. There is no harm in talking about anything. This old man will definitely know everything." Gu Tianyou said, "I heard that there is a country and two states in the Great Western Continent Federation. The Western Continent is under the control of the Grand Head, while the Eastern Continent is under the control of the Ming Zun. The capital of the Eastern Continent is called Sacred Night City. This name is only one word away from my Sacred Leaf Town, but I wonder if the Chen Clan has a semicolon there?" Chen Dihuang thought for a moment and said, "Yes, we were invited by the Temple Medical School to open a branch store there. We can learn from each other. That''s why all the branch offices of the Chen Clan Shennong Hall can provide western medicine operations." Then he asked, "Why did your Excellency think of asking this?" Gu Tianyou said, "Nothing much. It''s just that something has happened recently, which makes me a little confused. Therefore, I want to ask you about the matters in Sacred Night City. Since the Chen Clan has a semicolon over there and exchanges knowledge with each other, they are naturally very familiar with the elite scenery over there." Chen Dihuang said modestly, "To be honest, this old man studied in the medical school of Sacred Night City for a few years when I was young. I can only say that I know a little about it." "Have you ever heard of Mihawk III?" Gu Tianyou said. Chen Dihuang was stunned for a moment. "Why did Your Excellency think of mentioning him? This person is the grandson of Saber Saint Mihawk. His grandfather Mihawk I was a famous hawk in the Federation. This person is not a pleasant person. Be careful when you encounter him." Gu Tianyou said, "I just met them. However, I didn''t know who they were at that time. I thought that they were helpers invited by the Fire Pirates of the Wind Forest who were unwilling to accept defeat, so I ordered people to pay special attention to them. However, I discovered that they didn''t seem to be coming for me." "Why would Your Excellency say that?" Chen Dihuang said, "The Wind Forest Fire Pirate has a close relationship with the four major merchant groups of the Federation. He is not here at this time. Who is he here for? Sir, please don''t be careless." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s right. Everyone needs to be careful to catch up with this troublesome autumn." "My men found him talking to people in the tavern, After a few casual words, I discovered that they didn''t mention anything about me at all, but talked about the movements of the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom many times. I saw that this person was extremely extraordinary and thought that this situation might have something to do with your Chen Clan. That''s why I came to ask him. Firstly, I wanted to confirm his identity, but I wanted to know if he had any grudges with your Chen Clan. " Chen Dihuang''s words were already quite straightforward. He understood the elegance of his voice and nodded thoughtfully. His longevity brows knitted together, saying, "Your Excellency, do you mean that he is here for the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom?" "How is that possible?" He said in an accentuated tone. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I don''t think that''s possible, but this kind of thing is always something that I would rather believe than not. If you have a channel, I think it would be best to remind you that no matter what the result is, you and I have finally done what we should do. What does the old gentleman think?" Chen Dihuang nodded in agreement and said solemnly, "This old man will do it now." Gu Tianyou stood up and said, "Then you should be busy first. There''s still something to do at the town hall, so I''ll leave first." "Your Excellency, wait a moment!" Chen Dihuang hesitated and said, "We have a woman here who wants to see you by name. Although she is a woman and young, her seniority in the clan is much higher than mine. I ¡­ this ¡­ ah!" It could be seen that he was in a very difficult situation. For a wealthy clan like the Chen Clan that paid the most attention to etiquette, it was very rude for a woman to meet an outsider. Gu Tianyou did not have so many rules. The more he said this, the more curious he became. He thought that he was idle and agreed happily, "Alright, isn''t it just a meeting? You can arrange it." Chapter 660 Fu Shen Chapter 660 Fu Shen Fu Shen, sweet and calm. It has the functions of dampness permeation, strengthening the spleen and tranquilizing the heart For phlegm, edema, urination, diarrhea, palpitation, dizziness. The Chen Clan had a female name, Fu Shen, in the name of medicine. The implication was to cure illnesses and save people. However, the medicine was 30% poisonous. Only that 30% poison was left on this girl''s body. When Brother Tianyou met her for the first time, he felt that his urine was blocked and his heart was palpitating and dizzy. Superstitious paranoia is not frightening. What is frightening is that this kind of paranoia prefers to see her distorted values as the only truth and demands that everyone abide by them. When a person''s emotions evolve from worship to superstition, it will be a disaster for everyone around him. This woman had a beautiful face. Her skin was white and snow-white, and her temperament was extraordinary. Only when she looked at people, she had a bit of suppressive and fanatical intentions. She also had a bit of isolation and indifference, which made people feel uncomfortable in their hearts. She was Chen Baishao''s precious daughter, the apple of the Chen Clan Patriarch''s eye? Gu Tianyou was a little surprised. How could it be like this? "Are you Gu Tianyou?" Before Gu Tianyou could reply, she waved her hand and said, "Alright, I know it''s you." Then he went on to say, "I heard people say that you are not convinced of the Heavenly Dao Ancestor? What did they say? Our Heavenly Dao Sect is just a group of lunatics who stand in a mud ditch and look up at the starry sky, eager to turn the entire sky into smelly mud?" "Who did you hear that from?" Paranoia always carried an inexplicable self-confidence. In their eyes, there was only their truth, and they ignored everything. This girl''s gaze was too powerful, and Gu Tianyou was rarely willing to have any gaze contact with her. Chen Fu said with a murderous look on his face, "I came here to pick up Junior Brother Ye He. However, he suddenly said that he did not want to leave. Then, I really wanted to know why he did not want to leave. However, I discovered that he was influenced by someone and his revolutionary will was shaken. This person is you." Gu Tianyou was too lazy to bother with Chen Baishao''s face. He smiled and said, "His legs are on his body, and everyone has their own interests. I never forced him to stay by my side." Chen Fushen snorted heavily and said, "Perhaps you don''t know how important Junior Brother Wild Crane is to us. That''s why you said that. He has a mission that he must complete. No matter what you say to him, whatever messy thoughts he has, you have to put them aside. I''m going to take him to Great Western Continent now." Gu Tianyou said, "My legs are still on him. As long as he is willing to go with you, I will not force him to stay. However, he has traveled with me for so long. Although we are not brothers who exchange hearts and lives, we can still be called friends who treat each other with the utmost sincerity. If you force him to go with you, then I have to ask for an explanation." "I heard that you went to Shennong Gang earlier?" Chen Fushen did not directly respond to Gu Tianyou''s words and changed the topic to another place. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "This probably has nothing to do with your purpose in coming here, right?" Chen Fushen said coldly, "Whether it matters or not is not up to you. Yang Kun of Shennong Gang is one of our people. What he wants to do represents the will of our ancestor. If you want to cause trouble for him, it is equivalent to going against our Heavenly Daoism. Put aside the matter with the Wild Crane first and explain to me why he took the food." Gu Tianyou glanced at Chen Dihuang, who was standing under the hall with an awkward expression. He secretly let out a sigh of relief and asked, "Do you think it''s appropriate to discuss the business of losing your head here?" Chen Fushen frowned and rolled his eyes. "Then where do you think it''s appropriate to go?" He said. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Let''s go to the town hall." "Humph!" Chen Fushen raised his head and walked out, saying, "Am I still afraid of you?" The two of them returned to the town hall together. Gu Tianyou ordered Little Fox Maiden to take care of her and stabilize her. He came alone to see Wild Crane. When they met, they asked, "What is the situation with this Chen Fushen ?" "Brother Gu, please forgive me. It''s not that Poverty Dao intentionally conceals it. It''s really that this woman is too difficult to deal with." Wild Crane''s face reddened slightly. "She came from the Chen family, He was one of the six great disciples of the Heavenly Dao Ancestor, Her ability was far inferior to Xin Jisi''s, but it was more troublesome than ten Xin Jisi. Because the Chen Clan''s ancestor, Old Man Dan Qing, had said that no more than two slaps could touch her in the entire Sinitic Origin Realm. She was very superstitious towards the Heavenly Dao Ancestor and could not hear any other voices. She would always go berserk. "She''s only at the beginning of ninth grade. What can she do even if she gets angry?" Gu Tianyou felt that Wild Crane was exaggerating a little, as if he was hiding his injustice that he had not tipped off before. Ye He said, "Brother Gu, you don''t know. This woman is covered in magic treasures. A ninth grade magic treasure is already a subdued treasure in a small household. It is also an ordinary item in her possession. It is said that there are three super-grade magic treasures in her treasures, and there is even a top-grade Dao treasure that can simulate a full-force attack from Grand Sage Yuan Sheng!" "Is the Three Radiance Golden Crow Ring that Dead Ghost Liu Yan used a ninth grade magic treasure?" Gu Tianyou had never really understood the classification of magic treasures in the Origin World. He just remembered how powerful Liu Yan was when he used a ninth-grade magic treasure. Based on this, he thought about how powerful a super-grade magic treasure, or even a top-grade Dao treasure, sounded to be. Ye He said, "There are four spirit artifacts and magic treasures in the Origin World that are created to simulate the evolution of the Heavenly Dao. They are magic artifacts, magic treasures, spirit treasures, and dao treasures. Only magic treasures are divided into two grades. That is to say, there are also ten grade magic treasures above the ninth grade, and there are top grade spirit treasures and top grade dao treasures above." "I remember you telling me that in the Origin World of Skyquaking, you should first look at treasures before you talk about strength. If a magic treasure is powerful enough, even a small character can shake a Saint Empyrean-level great figure?" Gu Tianyou blinked and asked, "If that little crazy woman outside were to go berserk, would she be able to shake a Supreme Saint Empyrean?" Ye He said, "There is also a great difference between the Utmost Saint Empyreans, "For example, even if Dean Taiqing of our First Heaven Academy doesn''t use any spirit treasures or Dao treasures, she probably won''t be able to move. Apart from the famous Saint Grandmasters like the Second Ancestor of Buddhism and the Twin Saints of Confucianism, she probably won''t be able to move. As for the relatively mediocre ones, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop her." "Therefore, I advise Brother Gu not to force yourself in front of her. It''s best if you follow her instructions. If you don''t touch Yang Kun, you''ll be far away from Shennong Gang. If she wants to take Poverty Dao away, you don''t have to think of Poverty Dao as your thoughts. Just let her take it away." "No one can cure this tiger." Gu Tianyou looked unconvinced. "What about you? What do you mean? Do you want to stay or leave?" Ye He hesitated for a moment and said, "I found a different idea from before in Brother Gu. I firmly believe that I can learn something from you that is more helpful to our revolutionary cause. However, this is only his wishful thinking. Since she has come, she will definitely bring him away. Brother Gu, don''t be embarrassed." "Whenever you are strong, you will be captured alive when you are weak." Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson today and see how I can take her down." "Take it down?" Ye He''s face was full of doubt, "You probably don''t know why she joined the Heavenly Daoism, do you?" "Know your enemy and know yourself." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Since you know, why don''t you tell me first?" Chapter 661 Brainless Powder Chapter 661 Brainless Powder Feng Hua was like a dream, twenty-eight years old, where did love go, chaotic red bed. A man needs to experience many women to mature. When a girl grows up to be a female devil, she usually only needs to meet someone once. Strictly speaking, Chen Fushen was not a bad woman. On the contrary, she was a woman who had a lofty ideal and was willing to sacrifice herself for it. Before her lofty ideals, she was just an innocent, quiet, introverted girl. He was spoiled, but he acted in a moderate manner and had the demeanor of a young lady. At that time, she was still one of the four great beauties of the capital. Countless young masters from noble families dreamed of having a beautiful and perfect goddess. In the Ancient Earth Heavenly Academy, although her martial cultivation was far inferior to Li Gaoyang''s, her dao cultivation was inferior to Zhang Moru''s, and her lattice science was inferior to Zhuge Yunying''s, she was able to compete with the other three beauties with the magic treasures given by the Chen Clan''s Patriarch. Until one day, she saw the barefooted, long-haired middle-aged man, coming to the door alone, challenging Yu Qing, Shangqing, and Taiqing, the three deans on the throne of the Ancient Earth. She saw the man suffer a terrible defeat, and also saw three deans being injured under him at the same time. The three Deans were already legends in the Skyquaking Origin Realm. Normally, the records of fighting alone only existed in legends, and the number of times they used magic treasures was even less. But that time, not only did the three of them work together, they also used top-grade spirit treasures that were rarely used. The man, on the other hand, only casually snatched a sword from a disciple of the Jade Void Realm. Although he lost, he was still proud of his defeat. This self-proclaimed man with the Heavenly Dao was so arrogant. Every word he said was so pleasant to listen to and filled with philosophy. Wind and thunder disrupted his black hair, but it could not obliterate the brilliance of his thoughts. At that moment, not only did she fall in love, she also fell in love with her thoughts. Afterwards, Chen Fushen found out that this great devil was rumored to be by the nobles of the capital, messing with the Li Clan''s eldest sister''s dao heart and destroying the Heavenly Dao Ancestor of the Divine Marquis of the Heavenly Policy Manor, Chu Yunhan. He was the source of all the exciting new ideas that she had disdained in the past. Chen Fushen was deeply enchanted by this god-like man. He even used the life-saving spiritual pill that the ancestor had personally given him to save him. In the end, paper could not contain the fire. The matter of Chu Yunhan being rescued by her was still leaked out. As Yu Xu''s greatest enemy, he had become the public enemy of the entire ancient land, but there was no place for him in the world. When the Ancient Earth Sect joined forces to suppress him, Chen Fushen escaped from the direction where the Chen Clan''s Patriarch was responsible. From then on, the proud daughter of the Chen Clan''s Heaven had disappeared, and there was another Heavenly Dao Saint in the world. He was known as one of the six great disciples of the Heavenly Dao Throne, Three Light and Three Darkness. When Gu Tianyou heard this, his greatest feeling was not how willful this girl was, but how awesome that Chen Clan Patriarch was, and how fierce the former King of Wolf City, Chu Yunhan, who had ascended from the surface world into the Sinian Origin Realm, was. The former dared to risk the world''s condemnation to release the great devil who was the enemy of the world for his granddaughter, while the latter was actually able to fight three Jade Void Three Saints barehandedly. Over the past few years, the Chen family had been trying to find her back. Finding her wasn''t difficult, but it was difficult to bring her back safely. The Chen Clan Patriarch offered a very high reward. As long as he could bring her home without using force, he would immediately become the Chen Clan''s son-in-law, bestowing one of the five remaining top grade Xiantian Dao Treasures on the Origin Realm. Under such tempting circumstances, no one could change her mind. Ye He finally said that the elegant disciples of aristocratic families had countless resources and innate advantages, but all of them failed in the end. Tell me, where are you stronger than those people? " Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I am strong because you will never know where I am strong." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the main hall of the town hall, Chen Fushen was explaining to Little Fox Maid what democracy was. He explained that the ultimate goal of Tian Dao Sect was to build a world of unity that didn''t differentiate between humans, demons, witches, barbarians, and beasts, nor between noble and cheap. Qiu Ling''er listened with rapt attention, her face filled with fascination. When Gu Tianyou walked in, Chen Fushen immediately stopped and sneered at Gu Tianyou, "What? Go find Wild Crane to discuss the countermeasures and find out the details of this girl? Isn''t the result very disappointing?" "Yes, I''m very disappointed." Gu Tianyou said, "The Chen Clan is built on the foundation of helping the world. How admirable is this clan?" Chen Fushen''s expression changed slightly as he said, "Gu, what do you mean by that?" Gu Tianyou smiled calmly, "Am I not clear enough?" I don''t appreciate what you''ve done in the past, "I also don''t think that Chu Yunhan''s thoughts are unshakable truths. The essence of this world is diversity, but he is completely focused on the Great Harmony World. As a Chen family, you want to lose your ancestral teachings, drop your savior''s knife, pick up your killing knife, and follow an unrealistic dream. Do you think you are worthy of admiration?" "Gu Tianyou!" Chen Fushen shouted, "Don''t be shameless. If Wild Crane hadn''t said that you were a rare talent, I would have shredded you into ten thousand pieces if I hadn''t questioned your ancestor!" Gu Tianyou''s expression did not change. He looked at her quietly and said in a disdainful tone, "Are you going to lose your composure? Could it be that the truth you believe in is so fragile? You can''t even endure a single doubt, but you, a self-proclaimed follower of the Heavenly Dao, don''t even have the courage to refute a few words?" He didn''t say much, but he stabbed his heart like a knife. Chen Fushen was instantly aroused by the fire and said coldly, "Gu, what do I have to fear from you?" "What makes you think he has to kill a lot of people if he wants to create the Great Harmony World? As far as I know, I haven''t seen him kill anyone since the day I followed him. There are even some people who openly question those who offended him, even though killing those people is as easy as turning his palm." Gu Tianyou said, "He doesn''t need to kill people with his hands, but he kills people with his mouth. He only kills one person and one household with his saber. Killing people with his mouth is a common occurrence in a city and a country. With a single order, the world is in chaos and the people are in dire straits. Do you think people will die? Who did these people die for?" ''"For the sake of the so-called equal world, you encouraged slaves and poor people to stand up. What will they do when they stand up? What else can they do besides burning and looting? Guess what will happen when their pockets are full." Chen Fushen said expressionlessly, "These things are too complicated. I''m just a little woman. I don''t understand so much karma. All I know is that he will make the world a better place. He is filled with love for the world. He is the Son of the Heavens. Whether in the East or the West, he has all the talent. I just need to believe him." This is the highest realm of brainless fans. No matter what you say, I just need to be quiet and be a fan to be satisfied. She had already fallen into a state of madness, confirming the saying that the world''s greatest bond of kinship could not pull back the heart of a wild girl who was running at night. Even Brother Tianyou, the owner of the lotus flower beneath his tongue, couldn''t help but feel a headache when faced with this retarded fan who even planned to give up on his independent will. "According to what you said, are you determined to take Wild Crane away?" "It''s not just taking him away." Chen Fushen said, "The matters that the ancestor arranged for him have not been settled yet. You have come here to disrupt the ancestor''s plan. Now, I will give you two choices. The first choice is to submit to the Heavenly Daoism and follow me on our way to pay respects to the ancestor. The second choice is for us to fight with magic treasures. If you are dead, then forget it. If you are alive, then you need to come with me." Chapter 662 Seize A Treasure Chapter 662 Seize A Treasure During the formation of Gu Tianyou''s outlook on life, Miao Shifan, who played a key role, had told Brother Tianyou many years ago that there were three types of people in this diverse world that could not be justified. They were fools, mad dogs, and brainless fans. There is no truth in the eyes of fools, and they do not like to listen. They live on their own trajectory forever, ready to question anyone or truth at any time. Mad dogs were also a kind of people. Normally, they were silent, humble, and mediocre. They had already accepted their fate, missed all opportunities, and never worked hard. However, they completely blamed their own failures on the unfairness of fate. They had been waiting for an opportunity all their lives, but they would never seize it. Only in a world that no one else knew, acting as a self-righteous giant, would he easily destroy the entire family, kill the entire family, and become a mad dog that rejected all rationality. The last type was brainless fans. Apart from the idols in their hearts, this world had no other beliefs for this kind of person. There was no right or wrong, no self, and no one else. All codes of conduct are based on the interests of the idol. It was a sign of extreme selfishness. Gu Tianyou remembered that Old Miao had also said that killing fools was ominous, so he had to punish them with loneliness and indifference. There is no point in killing mad dogs. Always put them under the sun. To deal with retarded fans, one had to knock them over with a stick and then kick them again to make them understand that their idols and they were not the center of the world. Chen Fushen, the Heavenly Dao Ancestor''s brain powder, was truly difficult to deal with. Even the Chen Clan''s Ancestor Danqing could not wake up, and the others who tried to approach her were unable to defeat her powerful magic treasures. This Chen Clan Patriarch was also puzzled. He wanted someone to help him retrieve his granddaughter, but he also gave his little granddaughter a lot of powerful magic treasures, so that no one dared to approach him. The only way to impress her was with love. Fuck love. Compared to that nonsense, Gu Tianyou was more willing to believe what Old Miao said about sticks. "If you want to fight, then fight!" Gu Tianyou had already prepared the stick and responded to Chen Fushen ''s provocation with a single word. Then, he immediately opened the Primordial Chaos Realm and pulled Chen Fushen in without any preparation. Li Zhongkui was right. As long as he could hold it in his cultivation realm, he could pull the other party in. Judging from the standard of the Wu Clan''s strength, Gu Tianyou was now equivalent to a ninth-grade Middle-level cultivator. Although he was not recognized by the Heavenly Dao of the Origin World, he had actually achieved it in terms of both spirit and body. Chen Fushen suddenly discovered that he was actually in a mysterious space. After an instant of panic, he became furious. "Gu, you despicable bastard, didn''t you drag me here just to fight? Where are you? Get out of here!" This unruly woman relied on her magic treasure to be powerful, so she didn''t even look at this small world in her eyes. "Do you think you can do whatever you want in front of me with a Spirit Treasure grade spatial magic treasure? Let me smash your broken jar first, and then let you see what a real magic treasure is." This fellow was unequivocal. He immediately sent out a bronze seal and saw that it was covered in dragon markings. The wind swelled and it rapidly expanded to the size of a mountain. Chen Fu chanted an incantation and the bronze seal flew in the air, aiming at the foundation of the dragon vein of the Great Snowmountain. This girl is indeed worthy of her family background. Although she has never worked hard and her cultivation level is not high, her knowledge is extraordinary. She can tell with a single glance that the thick earth dragon vein of this small world is in the Great Snow Mountain, not in the even more majestic Ancestral Mountain. The bronze seal was enormous and incoherent. The formations on it were mysterious. Those dragon patterns could actually absorb the Heavenly Gold Essence between heaven and earth. In a very short period of time, they had expanded to an extremely terrifying scale. Not only that, it was also extremely flexible. Although it was enormous and incoherent, it could be used as an arm''s command. No matter where it pointed, it was worthy of being a top-grade spirit treasure-level magic treasure. Chen Fushen snorted coldly, "surnamed Gu, this Taiyi Heavenly Flipping Seal is refined from bronze essence and refined from gold. It also uses the soul of the Xiantian Golden Dragon as its artifact spirit. Its size varies according to your heart''s desires. It crushes mountains and mountains, destroys everyone''s gods. Today, I will use it to smash this spatial spirit treasure of yours!" "Then you might as well smash it!" As a loud voice echoed through the heavens and earth, the lead clouds in the sky quickly formed into a large hand, supporting the copper seal. Gu Tianyou appeared in front of Chen Fushen with his true appearance. The thief looked at her and smiled, "Is this the top-grade spirit treasure that your cowhide blows through the sky? What kind of treasure do you think these clouds of mine look like?" Chen Fushen was furious and pointed at him. Following her finger, the Taiyi Heaven Turning Seal rapidly shrank, almost instantly becoming the size of a millstone and hovering above Gu Tianyou''s head. He shouted, "Gu, stay here!" Gu Tianyou grinned at her and said, "I''m not here." He waved his hand and said, "Come!" Fang Taiyi''s Heaven Flipping Seal immediately shrunk to an inch square and landed firmly in Gu Tianyou''s hand. Chen Fushen ''s expression changed drastically. He looked at Gu Tianyou in horror and said, "What kind of technique is this? Why does my Golden Dragon Tool Spirit not listen to my commands?" Gu Tianyou laughed and didn''t answer her question. Instead, he asked, "Don''t tell me you only have this little trick?" "Gu, you forced me to do this!" Chen Fushen ''s face suddenly turned red, and he suddenly threw off his outer garment, revealing a multicolored robe that glowed with multicolored light. "Master." Li Zhongkui''s voice entered his ears and he introduced, "This is the Black Gold Silk Armor. It is one of the top five defensive spirit treasures in the world." Gu Tianyou replied with a mental message, "Is this thing of great origin?" Li Zhongkui said, "Indeed, it is very powerful. Mysterious Gold is the strongest metal in the world. Only Chaos Tribulation Lightning can condense it. In the Origin World, only Supreme Sage Tai Hao can do it. This Chen Clan Patriarch truly dotes on her too much. He even gave her this treasure that can withstand an attack of the Utmost Saint realm." Gu Tianyou said, "What do you think of the Tai Yi Heaven Flipping Seal she took out earlier?" Li Zhongkui said, "This disciple has already made up his mind. With this Xiantian Fiendgod Body, he only cultivates his own life and does not ask for external resources. No matter how good the Heaven Turning Seal is, it is not something that this disciple needs. If it is inconvenient for you to use it, it would be better for you to hand it over to Martial Uncle Huang to refine." The conversation between the two of them was too late. At that time, the sound of their thoughts could only be heard in an instant. At this time, Chen Fushen casually waved his hand and sent out another flying sword. This sword was covered in golden threads and symbols. After sending it out, it immediately released a divine ability that was capable of absorbing True Yang energy, causing the entire Primordial Chaos Realm to become dim. "A rank ten magic treasure, the Crimson Flame Spirit Sword! Ling Xuzi, who was watching the battle secretly, introduced Gu Tianyou with a mental voice transmission, "Reporting to master, This sword was personally refined by the Fire Dragon Sage, the ancestor of the Sword Immortal, Although it wasn''t a Spirit Treasure grade magic treasure, its offensive power was stronger than most top-grade spirit treasures. The Fire Dragon Sage was known as the Ancestor of the Sword Immortal. He violated the taboo of Sword Saint Zhang Baoqi. He was killed by the Sword Saint and escaped. His origin soul was saved by the Chen Clan''s ancestor. This sword had also fallen into the Chen Clan''s hands. He didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of this little girl. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "What''s wrong? Do you envy this sword?" Ling Xuzi said, "If this disciple had this sword, he would dare to compete with half of the Utmost Sage in this world!" Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Then it''s decided. This thing belongs to you." As he spoke, he pointed at the Scarlet Flame Spirit Sword. A gray bolt of lightning accurately hit the sword in the void. The previously arrogant Tenth Grade Magic Treasure Spirit Sword was instantly knocked to the ground. Gu Tianyou casually waved his hand, and the sword flew into his palm, disappearing without a trace. Chen Fushen''s nose was crooked and he angrily said, "Gu, what kind of evil technique did you use? Where did you take my magic treasure?" Gu Tianyou held his hands behind his back. He smiled and looked at her. "It is truly worthy of being the apple of the Chen Clan Patriarch''s eye, "These magic treasures are endlessly appearing, and each one is even more powerful. The bronze seal earlier contained the Geng Gold Yuan Spirit. It just so happens to be able to be used by my brother to refine and fuse into his weapon. As for the sword behind it, one of my disciples took a fancy to it and gave it to him. If you still have anything else, just continue to shake it. I lack such a rich friend of yours." Although Chen Fushen was shocked, he still had the most powerful trump card. He was confident that no matter how much Gu Tianyou obtained, his demonic technique would be ambushed. The reason why he didn''t take it out earlier was because he didn''t want to end it. At this moment, she had lost two Spirit Treasure-ranked magic treasures in a row and had been ridiculed for a while. How could she not be angry? Chen Fushen , who was furious from embarrassment, could no longer hold back his hand. This time, the magic treasure he sent out was a lush green jade pen! "My surname is Gu, you can try the power of this top-grade Dao Treasure again!" Chapter 663 Good Fortune Jade Brush Chapter 663 Good Fortune Jade Brush The green bamboo jade brush had an infinite brilliance and was dyed endlessly green. A boundless amount of elemental energy suddenly erupted, causing the entire Primordial Chaos Realm to shake. Without Chen Fushen ''s imagination of destroying the heavens and destroying the earth, nor did he hear the wailing of this hateful devil as he wished, only an excited voice shouted, "It''s actually Chaos Elemental Energy!" Gu Tianyou couldn''t restrain his excitement and shouted, "I didn''t expect that the most primitive Xiantian power could be used to attack an opponent directly with the power of a magic treasure!" Within the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou was the Heavenly Dao. He could casually cast a level 12 spell without using any magic treasure. However, in the outside world, Brother Tianyou was only a rookie-level cultivator who had cultivated the voodoo race''s physique technique to the Ninth Stage Middle Realm. The basis for a magic treasure to display its power was to activate the runic array with its own spiritual energy, and to use the vast amount of heaven and earth elemental energy for its use. Any magic treasure that wanted to borrow a certain Dao Origin Spirit couldn''t escape the control of the Heavenly Dao. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou was the Heavenly Dao. No matter how powerful Chen Fu''s magic treasure was, it would lose its power in this world. This magic treasure was no exception. What was different from the previous two magic treasures was that the power contained in this item actually came from this item itself! The jade brush flew into the air and automatically waved its calligraphy. Every time it was written, boundless primordial energy that could destroy heaven and earth would pour down. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t assimilated and absorbed the primordial energy in the Primordial Chaos Realm, the Dragon Vein Snow Mountain would have been razed to the ground by the first word. Gu Tianyou intentionally wanted to observe what kind of divine ability this item possessed, so he did not rush to accept it. The jade pen continued to wave in the air, writing down a line of big words out of thin air: The Crimson Emperor cultivated the Grand Dao, encompassing all sorts of mysterious things, moving mountains and seas as I wished, and his dao arts were unparalleled. It seemed that this jade pen was refined by a great figure called the Scarlet Emperor. This thing could actually hide chaotic elemental energy within it, and it could even display its power in this way to attack enemies. The wonders of its use could be said to be at the peak of the Grand Dao. Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked and delighted. At the same time, he couldn''t help but think that this Chen Clan Patriarch was truly a great figure. This treasure-ranked magic treasure was so outstanding that it was definitely not something that ordinary people who grasped a certain Grand Dao could refine. Even Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint might not be able to refine it. It was even more likely that this treasure-level magic treasure was a peerless Xiantian treasure that was born when the Origin Realm was born. There probably weren''t many magic treasures of this level in the entire Sinian Origin Realm. Such an important magic treasure was placed on a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world. One could imagine what level of existence this Patriarch Dan Qing of the Chen Clan should be. Thinking of this, Gu Tianyou immediately threw away the idea of seizing the treasure and silencing it. At this time, the primordial chaos elemental energy in the treasured jade pen in the air had already been squandered, and it was no longer waved. Gu Tianyou used his spiritual will to condense chaos elemental energy to wrap around the jade pen, cutting off the connection between Chen Fushen and the spirit of the jade pen. Chen Fushen was really scared this time. She stared at Gu Tianyou with wide eyes and her mouth wide open. She didn''t say anything for a long time and suddenly burst into tears. "Bastard, return my treasure!" She suddenly rushed over without caring about anything, grabbed Gu Tianyou''s clothes and tore at him, "That was given to my future husband by my grandfather. It''s a token that I want to give to my grandmaster. If you take it away, I will let my grandfather kill you!" Gu Tianyou pushed her aside and conveniently put away all the bits and pieces on her body, leaving behind only the Jin Luo Caiyi. He turned around and shouted towards the boundless gray sky, "Send her to the Ancestral Mountain to work. When did you learn to speak in the normal way? When did you tell me to let her go?" "Master, don''t you need to temporarily seal her divine sense?" Li Zhongkui reminded, "The Zushan clansmen are not wise enough to go like this. This disciple is afraid that there will be more inconvenience." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "What you said is reasonable. You can''t let her destroy the development process of the human race in the Origin World. Then hand her over to Old Huang. In short, tell Old Huang not to show mercy to others. If you have any dirty work to do, leave it to her. If you don''t obey, you will be punished." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ There were four elegant seal characters on the jade brush, which Li Zhongkui could distinguish after reading: Good Fortune Jade Brush. Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you know who the Crimson Emperor is?" Li Zhongkui thought for a long time, then shook his head and said shamefully, "Disciple is ignorant. I really don''t know." "Otherwise, would Master ask the other junior brothers?" Gu Tianyou called the Precious Sun Dragon Tree and Ling Xuzi over. After asking, both of them shook their heads to show that they had never heard of it. These three were all born in the Origin World, so it was normal for them to be ignorant of the origins of the Innate Dao Treasures that accompanied the Origin World. Looks like I can only ask Wild Crane for advice. The Primordial Chaos Yuan Force in this Good Fortune Jade Brush had already been exhausted, and it was unknown how it could be replenished. If it could replenish Primordial Chaos Yuan Force, then it would truly be wonderful. With the inexhaustible primordial chaos energy from the Primordial Chaos Realm, the power of this jade pen in his hand had multiplied. "Some magic treasures are used to operate magic arrays with their own energy storage space," said the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. "Among them, they rely on spirit jades to provide energy. As far as disciples know, super-grade spirit jades contain the purest primordial chaos energy." "Like the relationship between the electric rod and the battery?" Gu Tianyou nodded as if he had comprehended something. "Master is right," Li Zhongkui said. This hypothesis was getting more and more familiar with catering to Brother Tianyou''s thoughts. This flattery was very accurate. Gu Tianyou chuckled as he fiddled with the jade pen in his hand. He wanted to find a place similar to charging or replacing spirit jades. After studying for a long time, he did not find anything. As expected, he agreed. Oriental theology was a high-level metaphysics, but it was difficult to obtain high-level techniques. It was only suitable for a small number of people. In contrast, western science and technology are much simpler. In the end, he could only sigh. Li Zhongkui said, "Actually, there is no need for Master to feel regret. Apart from this top-grade Dao Treasure, two of the three top-grade spirit treasures on this unruly woman''s body have fallen into our hands. There is also a top-grade magic treasure that is not inferior to a spirit treasure that has been handed over to Junior Brother Ling Xuzi. The harvest this time is not small." Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "It''s a pity that we can only play with these things in the Primordial Chaos Realm, or refine them into something else like Old Huang. Otherwise, if we take them out, they will immediately detect us, and then we''ll be in big trouble." Ling Xuzi said, "The Scarlet Flame Spirit Sword''s Sword Spirit has been killed by Master''s Chaos Tribulation Lightning. This disciple will be able to change the appearance of the Sword Spirit of the original Grade Eight Magic Sword after moving it over. At that time, I will definitely not be recognized. This disciple cultivates a killing sword and is willing to sacrifice his life for Master at any time!" Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t need you for the time being. You can rest assured and comprehend the evolution of the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Chaos Realm. When I need you, I will naturally summon you out." Li Zhongkui added, "I have another matter to report to Master. The black lotus in the Good Fortune Dragon Lake has been fluctuating with divine will recently. It seems that Martial Uncle Haoran''s true body is about to see the sun. May I know what Master has planned for it?" Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment. "Haoran entered the Dao with killing intent in his previous life, After the rebirth of the Origin Realm, you can become a life and death Primordial Ancestor. If you want to achieve an extraordinary path, you must experience an extraordinary fate. Leave this matter to the Dragon Tree. When the number of Ancestral Mountain Human race exceeds 100,000, you can properly let them go through some tribulations. Seal Haoran''s Spiritual Sense first, and then let him go to the Ancestral Mountain Human World to undergo more trials of Life and Death. " Just as he was speaking, Old Liu did not send over, saying, "Reporting to Master, the Immortal Spirit Dao Wine you instructed your disciple to refine has been successfully brewed. Your jade gourd magical artifact is already full. The medicinal power of this wine is no weaker than the Heaven Mending Pill. Master is outside, and there is no one to protect him. You must be careful when drinking it." As he spoke, he handed over the jade gourd with both hands. Gu Tianyou took it and put it in front of his nose to sniff. He felt a wave of spiritual energy rushing towards his nose. There was another sweet smell in this smell that made him intoxicated. However, after sniffing it for a moment, he almost felt drunk. What if he drank a mouthful of it? He couldn''t help but praise, "Good wine, wonderful!" "Don''t worry, I won''t drink this wine directly. If you want to drink it, blend it with some ordinary good wine first. As long as you grasp the amount that you can bear, there will naturally be no problem." Old Liu clearly had something on his mind. He said, "Master, consider Zhou Xiang. In this way, Old Liu will be relieved." After saying that, he refused to leave voluntarily as usual. He stood there and occasionally glanced at the jade pen in Gu Tianyou''s hand with his eyes. Gu Tianyou was slightly stunned and asked, "Are you interested in this thing?" Old Liu hurriedly said with his forehead, "When I saw the green sky, I felt that I was destined for this thing. I dared to ask Master to bestow this thing on me for a look." "Can you figure out how to replenish this thing''s elemental energy?" Gu Tianyou casually handed the Good Fortune Jade Brush to Old Liu and said, This thing can store chaotic elemental energy, and its power is extraordinary. Unfortunately, it just used up all of its elemental energy. Old Liu respectfully took it with both hands and flipped it over for a while before saying, "Disciple dares to ask Master to allow me to take a piece of top-grade spirit jade from the roots of the Ancestral Mountain Range and give it a try." These words were spoken to Gu Tianyou, but his gaze quietly glanced at the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. The Ancestral Mountain was the Origin World''s thick earth origin soul, the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree was the reincarnation of the Ancestral Mountain''s artifact spirit, and all the treasure spiritual veins in the mountain were under his control. Old Liu directly skipped his request to Gu Tianyou and naturally expressed his courtesy. The foundation of the Ancestral Mountain was the Spirit Mountain of Will, which grew by three feet every day during the evolution of the Heavenly Dao, gradually forming its current scale. In the process of absorbing and converting chaos elemental energy, such a huge mountain range would inevitably miss out on something. The pure elemental energy would remain in the mountain rocks and gradually condense into spirit jade. Amongst them, super-grade spirit jades were the rarest. A high-grade spirit jade vein that stretched for thousands of kilometers might not be able to give birth to one. Gu Tianyou turned around and instructed the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree, "Quickly get one and let Old Liu try it." The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree did not move, but took out a piece of pure white jade from its bosom. With both hands, he said, "This is a piece of the Ancestral Mountain that this disciple picked. Normally, he would carry with him the ability to cultivate his avatar. Since Master wants to use it, this disciple naturally has an unshirkable responsibility." Gu Tianyou took a deep look at him and said with a slight forehead, "You have a heart." He took it in his hand and threw it to Old Liu, saying, "It''s up to you." Chapter 664 The Holy City of the Unruly Chapter 664 The Holy City of the Unruly When he returned to the outside world, Gu Tianyou felt that he had robbed an armory. The first thing to do next was to explain the whereabouts of the Chen Clan''s young miss to the Chen Clan. He went straight to Shennong Hall, but in the end, Chen Dihuang flew off into the distance. Gu Tianyou guessed that he had left for the information he had previously reported to him. Chen Fushen could not tell the others about this matter, so he could only temporarily let it go. Upon returning to the town hall, he immediately ordered his men to summon the subordinates who had been training for their lives, and directly handed him a pair of steel bone gloves he had obtained from Chen Fushen . This thing was not a magic treasure, but a product of western high-tech. Gu Tianyou fiddled with it and discovered that the most unique thing was that there were three round craters inside. They were specially used to store spirit jades. He tried to put in three of them and put them on. He immediately felt that they weighed more than 1,000 jin, and there was a faint holy light emitting from them. Old Li was a knowledgeable person. He recognized that this item was called a sacred object in the Federation. It was a sacred artifact specially made for paladins by the Grand Head and the Ming Zun. Mysterious Silver from Sovereign Ming''s Light Spirit Realm mixed with the Sacred Liquid from the Reincarnation Pool, and then created by the Fuehrer''s Laboratory through high-tech means, possessed both scientific essence and sacred elemental power. As long as he replenished enough energy, he would be able to unleash several times the power of a martial artist. The value of this item was roughly equivalent to a ninth grade magic treasure, and it was not considered an important item in Chen Fushen ''s inventory. In terms of function, it was undoubtedly the most suitable for Li Chen. Gu Tianyou made the decision and decided to hand it over to Li Chen. When Li Chen obtained the new treasure, he was naturally overjoyed. He hurriedly kowtowed to thank Master. Gu Tianyou explained, "There will be chaos in the Northern Lands. Whether your master can stand firm in Holy Leaf Town depends entirely on whether you can train those lax and innately brave fellows to become truly elite teachers." Li Chen patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Master. I''ve been trained in the military camp since I was young. I don''t know how to fight, but how to train a bunch of rookies into real men. I dare say that no one understands them better than me. Those bastards are already in good shape." Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "It''s a mule or a horse. I''ll know when I pull it out. I''ll wait and see. Go and get busy with you first." Li Chen accepted the order, and Gu Tianyou took out the Good Fortune Jade Pen. This thing returned to its previous jade-green appearance. As the World Tree of the Spirit World of the Buddha Realm, Old Liu was indeed worthy of being an old monster who had lived for more than a hundred thousand years. This Good Fortune Jade Brush was truly replenished with super-grade spirit jades. The method is to suck it directly with a pen. As soon as he came into contact with the spirit jade, he immediately turned the spirit jade into a liquid and absorbed it cleanly. There was no doubt about the power of this thing, but it was a bit too expensive to use. A piece of super-grade spirit jade only replenished one-third of his elemental energy. It took another 600 cubes of high-grade spirit jade to fill it with elemental energy. Amongst them, the super-grade spirit jade was absorbed after it was completely liquid. On the other hand, high-grade spirit jades left behind some gravel residues. Clearly, the difference between the two was the purity of the primordial chaos energy contained within it. Although he had paid a huge price, Gu Tianyou was even more confident that he would be able to cope with the upcoming events with this nuclear-grade fellow. After collecting the Good Fortune Jade Pen, she ordered Little Fox Girl to retrieve the map of Sacred Leaf Town, and also called Wild Crane, Trump Bear Fergut, and the others to discuss how to strengthen the security measures of Sacred Leaf Town. Sacred Leaf Town was surrounded by mountains on three sides, facing the sea and backed by the Terminator Mountain Range. To the east was the slow-moving Rolling Dragon Slope, and to the west was the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, which was filled with dangers and bandits along the mountain path. Gu Tianyou meant that after completing the first step of the infrastructure construction in the town, he would immediately build a semi-enclosed city wall around Sacred Leaf Town. Apart from the direction of the Terminator Forest, the other three southeast and west sides had to be built. Trump put forward a different opinion. He felt that this matter was not necessary. If the enemy had a high-end combat strength like Mihawk III, they would be able to cut off one layer of the mountain with a single slash. It would be useless to build a mere city wall no matter how strong it was. Ever since Gu Tianyou brought this fellow to test the medicine and borrowed the Heaven Mending Pill''s medicinal power to advance to Lan Dou Qi, his entire body seemed to have become much smarter. He spoke with a straight face. Gu Tianyou scoffed and said, "If the opponent''s high-end combat power can easily break through the city, then what do I want you to do?" Trump was speechless. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, even if I encounter a much stronger opponent than you, I have my own way to deal with it. When this city wall is erected, it represents a range and a rule. This place is ours, not anyone who wants to come and leave. It''s fine if they want to fight or compete for hegemony. As long as they see the city wall, they should understand what we mean." ''"Boss, we understand what you mean, but don''t you really think that our Holy Leaf Town is too weak? Is there really no trouble doing this? I really wish the Asians could live with more dignity, but ¡­" Feigut scratched his head and said, "Boss, we understand what you mean. Don''t you really think that our Holy Leaf Town is too weak?" Gu Tianyou interrupted, "The city wall represents my will. Within the city wall, I will protect everyone and require everyone to obey my rules. This rule is not only for the Asian brothers, but also for the adventurers. Only in this way can our Sacred Leaf Town be erected, understand?" Ye He had not spoken much, but now he suddenly asked, "What did you do to Chen Fushen ?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Let me tell you about this in private. Tell me about the situation in Sacred Leaf Town based on the changes you''ve observed recently. I don''t want to hear praises. I just want to hear the truth from you. Do you think Sacred Leaf Town has a future?" Ye He pondered for a while before saying, "Brother Gu, I must admit, You are indeed a world ruler who has thoroughly comprehended the world''s feelings and hearts, As you expected, The adventurers came back after a brief escape. The new taverns and hotels added a lot of special services for adventurers according to your request. They were very popular. The new town rules did not contravene the imagination. Of course, it had something to do with the fact that the people who contravened were killed by Trump and Richson. " Gu Tianyou could naturally sense the mockery in his last sentence. He smiled and said, "Go on, is there anything else?" Ye He said, you ordered the Asians to provide guidance to adventurers, "It''s also very popular to help them divide the area and provide transportation in the jungle. In addition, the settlements you ordered to provide for adventurers willing to stay for a long time have already settled in tens of thousands of people. I wonder if Sacred Leaf Town will grow into a city soon." Gu Tianyou said, "Killing is compulsory, Everyone has the instinct to protect themselves. Without my excessive demands, normal-minded adventurers will not openly incite others to go against me. Only some fellows who specifically target me will jump out at this time. I don''t have the time to find out the truth, so I can only be more straightforward. This is the so-called severe punishment for troubled times. " Then he said, "Besides, you''ve been watching for so long, why haven''t you seen the grain base that I ordered Figuette to set up on the edge of the Terminator Forest?" "This poor fellow really didn''t notice." Ye He said. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "As a revolutionary who wants to change the world, you should actually do it." Then he added, "Have you noticed that Trump has been leading people to dig ditches and build reservoirs in the upper reaches of Dun He these past few days?" Ye He shook his head again. Gu Tianyou said, "Have you ever thought about how you would lead the entire human race to build this world if your Heavenly Daoism overthrew both the Divine Kingdom and the Federation one day?" Ye He was ashamed and said, "The poor path used to believe too much in the classics of books. This internal affairs construction is actually a big layman." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "That''s why I advise you to stay. Take a good look and consult others. This is the reason why the three of you must have my master. Don''t look at the fact that you have read poems to your heart''s content and are poor in the universe. Even Safina , who hasn''t read books for a few days, can be your teacher in many ways." Ye He said, "Fortunately, it''s not too late to awaken. I''ve already made up my mind to stay!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Knowing shame and then being brave is the quality of a great man. Since you are determined to stay, you are my Gu Tianyou''s family. No matter how many troubles you have suffered in the past, and no matter who comes to find trouble with me because of you, we will shoulder them together!" The corners of Ye He''s eyes were a little wet, and he said, "If that day really comes, Poverty Dao will definitely do things one by one, and will never implicate Brother Gu." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and pointed at Ye He, "Brother Dao, you have followed me all the way here with a heart-to-heart attitude. You and I know each other well in times of trouble. Have you ever seen me afraid of anything?" Ye He thought about it carefully. He really had never seen this person scared before. This kind of fearlessness was not the fearlessness of an ignorant person, but the indifference of the wisdom pearl in his grasp. Especially when he met Xin Jisi and Mihawk III last time, he was actually able to seriously injure Mihawk III in a situation where his absolute strength was far inferior. He fooled the famous female devil of the Federation with his three-inch tongue. Not to mention anything else, it was just that the indifferent self-confidence at that time was not something an ordinary person could accomplish. "I only hope that when the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion comes looking for me, Brother Gu will be able to turn things around like he did a few times before." Ye He''s expression was a little heavy. Although Gu Tianyou was already strong enough, in his heart, he was clearly far from being on par with the Jade Void Sect. Gu Tianyou retreated left and right, leaving only the wild crane and the little fox girl behind. Then, he took out the Good Fortune Jade Pen and waved it in his hand, asking, "Does Brother Dao recognize this treasure?" Ye He first glanced at it carelessly, then stood up. After carefully observing it for a while, his expression suddenly changed. "Brother Gu, did you kill Mo Fei and kill Chen Fushen?" Gu Tianyou was not in a hurry to deny it. He smiled and looked at him without saying anything. This silence, coupled with the retreat from the left and right, made Wild Crane mistaken it for acquiescence. He couldn''t help but pound his chest and say, ''"Aiya, Brother Gu, you''ve caused a great calamity. The Chen Clan''s Ancestor Dan Qing is one of the World Opening Great Saints. He is on par with the Great Hao Buddha King. He is determined to be a Shennong clan disciple of the Origin World. His cultivation will never reach the Grand Primordial Saint realm. However, in terms of true combat strength, even the richest Yu Xu and the Six Great Saints of Xuanyuan will have to be respected as seniors." "You, you, you, this, this, this, this is good." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Since Brother Dao is so afraid of Patriarch Dan Qing, it''s still too late to leave now." Chapter 665 Zhanyun Yacheng Chapter 665 Zhanyun Yacheng Friends were like wine, good friends were like wine, soft and mellow. At first, they wouldn''t embarrass a friend, but then they were full of energy. When the time came, they wouldn''t make a friend feel uncomfortable. Friends who were admonished were like strong liquor, thrown into the throat like fire, and rushed straight to the lungs. They would make their friends blush at the beginning, but they would bring warmth to the evil spirits in the future. Wild Crane was a pot of immortal wine. If he drank it well, he would be able to know five hundred times ahead and five hundred behind. He could be said to be an omniscient good mentor and friend. What he drank wasn''t right. It was just a pot of poisonous wine that made people go crazy. Even the wise people were confused. However, there was one point. Immortal wine was like agar, clear and transparent, proud of its bones and breeze. A bastard who carried a friend in distress would definitely not do it. Ye He did not choose to leave, so Gu Tianyou invited Ye He to drink for this. Blending the old wine of Shennong Tang Clan with the immortal wine brewed by Old Liu. This wine was brewed from the Dragon Lake Vermillion Fruit. The wine was honest and lofty, and its medicinal power was even higher than that of the Heaven Mending Pill. Although it had been blended, it was still far superior to ordinary wine. Pouring it into the bowl, it was green and translucent, like a bowl of jade. It emitted a strong wine fragrance, and at the same time, a meaningful fragrance was emitted. After three bowls of wine, Ye He''s words gradually increased. "I don''t understand. How could a smart person like you commit such a low-level mistake? It doesn''t matter if it''s because of money, but you should be able to imagine Patriarch Dan Qing''s status when you see the top-grade Xiantian Dao Treasure in her hand. You should also understand the old sage''s love for this little granddaughter. Why are you ¡­ ¡­" He suddenly stopped talking. He looked at Gu Tianyou suspiciously and said, "No, you never touch a woman. Although Chen Fushen''s personality is domineering and annoying, he describes her as cute and poor. I don''t believe you can take action." Gu Tianyou chuckled and asked, "Do you want to see her?" Ye He''s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, "So she really is still alive?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "She is in a very secret location. It is very important, so it is not convenient to tell her before. Just now, Dao Brother did not turn his back on his friend when he was in danger and was willing to stay with me. So, brother decided to tell you the truth. She is now in my spatial treasure." "How is this possible?" "She has this Good Fortune Jade Pen. What kind of spatial treasure can you trap her with?" Ye He shouted in disbelief. Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t have to ask how I trapped her, Anyway, I can tell you, "She''s still alive. Furthermore, I was entrusted by the Chen Clan to do so. Chen Danqing is too protective. This girl has a brocade colored robe on her. Whoever hits her is unlucky. This daddy decided to trap her and order people to take care of her. Only after all the arrogance on her body has changed did he let her go." Ye He heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly said, "I see." He then looked straight at Gu Tianyou and said after a long time, "I''ve seen countless experts in my life, but I''ve never felt like I can''t see through a person like this." "Why did Brother Dao say that?" Gu Tianyou asked with a smile. "This Good Fortune Jade Pen is one of the Four Great Dao Treasures in the Origin World of the Shocking Dawn. It is as famous as the Good Fortune Jade Disk of the Jade Void Sect, the Good Fortune Haotian Mirror of the Supreme Hao Buddha, and the Good Fortune Governor Heaven Seal of the Divine Kingdom. It is also a magical treasure that Ancestor Yu Xu wore when he transformed into the Heavenly Dao." Wild Crane explained, "Rumor has it that when the heavens and earth first opened, the surroundings were vast and filled with the purest primordial chaos energy. The heavenly phase was born from chaos and formed into a multicolored world. At this moment, all of the people born were Xiantian Fiendgods and devils that were unobstructed by the Grand Dao, and the magic treasures they were all Xiantian Dao treasures that seized the heavens and earth." "Are all Xiantian Dao treasures?" Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that he seemed to have missed something. He hurriedly asked, "Does it mean that the magic treasure that absorbed the primordial chaos energy is a Xiantian Dao treasure?" "Theoretically, that''s right." Ye He was not very sure: "When I was in the Jade Void Sect, I heard Daoist Priest Yuqing preach that Xiantian Dao Treasures would only be born at the beginning of the Heaven and Earth Stage. I don''t know if it was because I absorbed the primordial chaos elemental energy, but I''m sure that all Xiantian Dao Treasures can control the primordial chaos elemental energy." He then explained, "Chaotic elemental energy is the ancestor of all phases of elemental energy, and also the foundation of the evolution of heaven and earth. The essence of the world is mutually exclusive and interacts with each other. Only chaotic elemental energy is the most special. All substances related to elemental energy have no defensive capabilities against chaotic elemental energy. That is why the power of Xiantian Dao Treasures is so shocking." Gu Tianyou finally remembered what he had missed. He suddenly remembered that when he was still in the surface world, when the Primordial Chaos Realm was first completed, he had once absorbed a copy of the Supreme Hao Buddha King''s Haotian mirror into the Primordial Chaos Realm. That mirror became the Feng Shui mirror of the Primordial Chaos Realm. That incident happened about a year ago. If one were to calculate according to the time of the Primordial Chaos Realm, thirty years would have passed. Could that thing have evolved into a Xiantian Dao Treasure? Ye He continued, "Brother Gu, you should understand why I couldn''t see through you before, right?" He paused for a moment, then asked himself, "This Xiantian Dao Treasure is truly too powerful. Even if the user is only a ninth grade Original Stage cultivator, it is still sufficient to display the combat strength of the Utmost Saint Stage. Yet Chen Fushen was defeated by you. How can such a grand feat not cause Poverty Dao to look at Brother Gu differently?" "That''s why." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Brother Dao has misunderstood. This matter is not worth mentioning." She paused for a moment and then said, "Actually, she didn''t even have time to display the power of the magic treasure before she fell into my hands." As he spoke, he pointed at the immortal wine in the pot. Ye He was stunned and said, "You mean she''s drunk?" Gu Tianyou took out the jade gourd and opened the seal. He waved it in front of the tip of Wild Crane''s nose and smiled, "There isn''t enough wine in the wine jug. How about this jade gourd?" Wild Crane revealed an intoxicated expression. It took a while for him to regain his senses and sigh, "Even the immortal wine used for the Jun Tian Grand Meeting in the Ancient Jade Lake may not be comparable to it." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Is it enough to take down that unruly woman?" Ye He said, "If you drink happily, I''m afraid that even the Great Grandmaster of the Most Saint will inevitably fall drunk." "Brother Dao, please take a look." Gu Tianyou fiddled with the Good Fortune Jade Pen and said, "With this magic treasure, do you still not feel confident in defending Sacred Leaf Town?" Ye He frowned and said, "You come from the surface of the earth. You should understand better than Poverty Dao the truth that a man is innocent of his sins." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Do I still have the right to worry about these things in my current situation?" He sighed softly and said, "I can''t care so much about the current enemy." "Are you worried that Xin Jisi will come back for trouble?" "It''s not just her." Gu Tianyou said, "Everything under our feet is a piece of cake that has already been distributed by others. If we intervene, it will be equivalent to stealing the benefits from some people''s plates. Do you think they will take revenge?" Ye He said, "Hearing Poverty''s words, don''t use this Xiantian Dao Treasure unless you absolutely have to. Once those supreme saints know that you have it, not to mention a mere Sacred Leaf Town, even if Sacred Night City under Ming Zun is razed to the ground, it is not something to be surprised about." He paused for a moment and reminded him earnestly, "Jun Tian Yuan Sheng and Azure Wood Yuan Sheng will give face to Patriarch Dan Qing, but I''m sure they won''t give you face, right?" There were only four Xiantian Dao Treasures in the entire Sinian Origin Realm, and there was even one less than Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage. One could imagine how precious it was. Thinking of this, Ye He''s words weren''t alarmist. Gu Tianyou had never placed any external objects in his eyes before, but he couldn''t help but feel that the Good Fortune Jade Brush in his hand was exceptionally heavy. He then recalled the Haotian Illumination Mirror in the Primordial Chaos Realm, which was located at the bottom of the Good Fortune Dragon Lake. If it evolved into a Xiantian Dao Treasure, what kind of power would it have? The two of them unknowingly drank quite a bit as they pushed their cups and exchanged glasses. Gu Tianyou''s voodoo constitution was more adapted to the medicinal power of this immortal wine. In comparison, Wild Crane was more drunk and bowed. He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "I don''t know why, but Poverty Dao always feels that you have a kind of charm similar to Heavenly Dao Ancestor Chu Yunhan. You are all so good at bewitching people. The difference is that he values the world more and you care more about cultivating." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "If you have the chance, you must meet this Heavenly Dao Ancestor who has disturbed the Origin World." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Sacred Leaf Town, the wind and rain were restless. A 10,000 man squad just patrolled from the northern sea of ice. The leader of the team, Great Sage Qi Mei, Yao Gonglin, could see the city walls around Sacred Leaf Town that had already taken shape, but were still under construction. He frowned slightly and was just about to instruct the detective to ask about the situation right away. Suddenly, a group of people came out from the hill. The leader was Yang Kun from Shennong Gang. His face was full of joy. He bowed from afar and shouted, "It''s General Yao, right? I''m from Shennong Gang, Yang Kun. I''ve been waiting here for the generals and brothers of the army for a long time." He quickly rushed over to Yao Gonglin''s horse and bowed deeply, "After many years of separation, the general''s demeanor did not diminish. Do you still remember the Transformed Grassland?" Yao Gonglin nodded and said, "It turns out that Sect Master Yang has arrived. Back then, he would have followed the Divine General through Sacred Leaf Town and received the care of the Shennong Gang. Sect Master Yang was warm-hearted. Every year, he worked here, and there were many rumors about his brothers. How could I not know? Please forgive me for being armored. I can''t dismount and greet the Sect Master." As he spoke, he cupped his fists and bowed. Yang Kun said, "The general has come from afar to work hard. The villagers have already prepared some thin wine, cooked sheep, slaughtered cattle, and cleaned up their beds. They only wait for the general and all the military masters to arrive. If the general is willing to give them a look and the army is mighty, the Shennong Gang''s main altar will definitely be filled with glory and the entire gang will rejoice." Yao Gonglin slightly forehead, cupped his fists and said, "Brothers, pommel horse, your stomach has long been empty. Since Sect Master''s kindness fist, I will thank Sect Master on behalf of all brothers for his kindness, so I will accept your kindness." On the city wall of Sacred Leaf Town, Gu Tianyou and Wild Crane stood side by side. Seeing Chen Tou turn around, the army headed towards the Shennong Gang''s main altar. Ye He sighed, "Are you really not going to remind them?" Gu Tianyou said, "There is no obligation, and it is useless even if we go, because even if we warn them, we know that this army will only trust the Shennong Gang more." Ye He said, "Then what are your plans next?" Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s wait and see. This army is definitely finished. We can''t confirm Xin Jisi''s next plan. If the Ice Plains barbarians are lured over from the direction of the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, there won''t be a single piece of pure land in the entire Northern Sea region in a few days." ''"Boss, I''m not questioning your judgment. I''m just analyzing the situation in the Terminator Forest. I don''t think it''s possible for you to say that," Fergut said with a frown. She did not pause and continued, "In the history of the Terminator Forest, there were only a few records of the barbarians passing through the Evernight District. If they want to take a detour from the Scarlet Dragon Mountain to our side, they must pass through the territory of the Black Dragon Emperor. That possibility is too small." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "What you said is not unreasonable, but it is not absolute. What if the Black Dragon Emperor is already on their side?" Chapter 666 War Behemoths Chapter 666 War Behemoths The war had arrived as planned. This Myriad God Nation team had not been easily eliminated as Gu Tianyou had thought. Gu Tianyou did not know what had happened in the Shennong Gang''s main altar, but the current situation was already clear. The bandit army from the Crimson Dragon Mountain and Shennong Gang joined forces to trap the 10,000-man squad on the desolate lawn. The two sides have been fighting intensely for two days. Today, it was dark night. Standing on the city wall of Sacred Leaf Town, they looked over. Both sides showed their abilities and were engaged in a fierce battle. Among the bandits from the Crimson Dragon Mountain, there were fire mages who summoned Heavenly Fire Meteors to attack the Desolate Lawn. Meanwhile, there were also warlocks in the Divine Kingdom Border Army who called for wind and rain to protect the Desolate Lawn, but at the same time, they summoned a gust of wind to blow the meteors towards the bandits from the Crimson Dragon Mountain. Seeing this situation, Ye He couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. He said excitedly, "Well burned. From this point of view, this Myriad Squad will definitely be able to hold out until reinforcements arrive." Gu Tianyou looked at them expressionlessly and said coldly, "Once reinforcements arrive, their deaths will arrive. Furthermore, I doubt there will be any reinforcements at all." Ye He was surprised, "How is this possible? Not to mention that they haven''t revealed their defeat, even if they are about to lose, these armies will all carry transmitters and Warlocks will carry talismans with them. Once the fire burns, there will be no reinforcements. It has already been two days since the battle broke out. I thought that reinforcements should not be far away." Gu Tianyou glanced at him and said, "Don''t you wish for their plan to succeed and cause chaos in this Divine Kingdom? You must know that your Heavenly Dao Ancestor was also involved in this plan." Ye He said, "Poverty Dao is not that blind person. Even the ancestors will make mistakes. Poverty Dao thinks that the purpose of the revolution is for the benefit of more people. If the army and people of the Northern Region are thrown into deep trouble for the success of the revolution, this chance of success is not good." Gu Tianyou praised, "Dao Brother Shangtianxin, you have a benevolent heart. You are indeed worthy of being a member of the Jade Void Sect. Unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed this time." "Ah, sh*t, look what that is!" Old Luo walked out of his lab and put down his binoculars. He raised his hand and pointed to the extreme west. He cried out in shock, "What kind of lynx is that? Why is it so big that fire can be spurted out of its mouth?" Gu Tianyou looked in the direction he was pointing at and couldn''t help but be shocked. Amidst the soaring flames, a huge wild beast was slowly moving towards the desolate lawn. It was covered in dragon scales, dinosaur bodies, lion tails, two-ribbed feathers, and a pair of pseudo-wings. What was unique was that this fellow actually had nine heads. It was extremely ugly. It opened its large mouth and golden flames sprayed out from its mouth from time to time. "It ''s a Hyderkra beast, It was a monster created by the head of state taking the gene of the Nine-Headed Adder and combining it with the sea dragon. "This isn''t that powerful. It''s said that when the Great Leader''s army attacked Sunset City, they used an enormous Hyderkra beast that was larger than a turtle dragon. The incandescent flames it spat out in one breath were enough to evaporate tens of kilometers of seawater." "Brother Dao is also very knowledgeable." Gu Tianyou modestly asked, "These people have so many advanced weapons that they don''t use. Why do they have to use this ugly thing as a weapon to attack the enemy?" "The advanced weapons of the Federation once caused irreversible damage to the Pangu Primordial Realm, leading to the collapse of the Heavenly Daos of the After the Great Leader brought the alien immigrants to the Sinian Origin Realm, In order to ensure that this world would no longer be destroyed, the five Primordial Saints set down an iron law that only allowed the Federation to use core elemental energy as energy. They would never allow it to be used in the field of weapons of war. Therefore, the Grand Head of State had created many terrifying creatures. Isn''t this one who breathed fire the most powerful? "There''s something even more eerie?" Young Master Yi asked curiously. "As far as I know, There are at least three warbeasts that are much more powerful than the Hyderklas, There was a monster with a large number of bull heads called the Minotaur Legion, There was a guild skill called War Stomp in tens of thousands of units, capable of triggering earthquakes and tsunamis, Another is called Beamon in the Federation, It was a war beast created by the combination of the genes of the ancient monster Wuzhi Qi and the mountain gorilla, "This thing is enormous in size, endless in strength, and extremely valiant. Hearing the drums, it would rather die than retreat. The federates put on armor locks on this thing. It is used in hundreds of units to charge into the front lines. Even the most elite Heavenly Policy Army of the Divine Kingdom would not dare to face it head-on." Qi Gu Tianyou knew about the ancient strange beast Wuzhi. There were records of such creatures in the Taiping Records. Big When Shen Yu treated Huai Shui, Wuzhi Qi acted strangely, wind and thunder worked together, wood and stone sounded. It was said that this thing looked like an ape, with a shrinking nose, a green body, a white head, and golden eyes and snow teeth. His neck was a hundred feet long, and his strength was even greater than that of a nine-headed elephant. Regardless of whether it was fighting, jumping, or running, they were all extremely fast. They possessed Xiantian Water Virtue demonic power, and their Dao techniques were extremely varied and ferocious. Yu was very angry. He gathered the group of gods and personally gave orders to the divine beast Kui Long to capture Wuzhi Qi. Although Wuzhi Qi was caught, he was still able to beat and beat, and no one could control him. Hence, Yu locked his neck with a large iron chain, put a golden bell on his nose, and suppressed him at the foot of the Huaiyin Turtle Mountain. Only then did the Huaihe River calmly flow into the East China Sea. These powerful creatures that only existed in myths in the past became the object of study in the hands of the Great Leader. They could create anything strange. Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "Is there anyone more powerful than Bi Meng?" "That''s the Asiatic Dragon Beast," Ye He said. "It''s the legendary dragon of the Dark World in the surface world. It can fly and spit fire, and its scales are like iron. Ordinary swords and blades are hard to injure." Gu Tianyou said, "Bengwen, this is another sin committed by the Great Leader. Is it the product of the combination of the dragon race and the lizard gene?" Ye He shook his head and said, "This time, it really wasn''t done by the Great Leader, but the dragons'' own problems, Because of the dragon race''s nature, Male and female virginity, Once this male dragon matures, it is difficult to control one ''s desires, but the female ''s body structure is special, If immature, Together with other dragons of the same species, they would often cause the other party to be bloodied. Thus, some male dragons were interested in all females. Thus, there was the Yalong race. The Yalong army of the Federation was mainly composed of the Black Dragon subspecies. Their defense was extremely high, and they could shoot fire into the sky. Moreover, the most terrifying thing was that this thing possessed a very high IQ. It was a spirit beast with two souls intact and had the chance to transform into a human. " The battle in the distance became more and more intense. The giant Hyderkra Beast had already arrived at the bottom of the desolate lawn. A giant race over ten meters tall stood on its back, waving the giant stone hammer in its hand and issuing an order. The nine heads of the giant beast spat out large blazing fireballs at the same time. The flames illuminated the horizon, and before the two thousand degree blazing flames could come into contact with the dense rain clouds, the rain clouds in the sky had evaporated completely. Luo Yi''s mouth was wide open as he shouted a few times. The shock in Gu Tianyou''s heart was no less than his. Even though he was knowledgeable, he was still shocked by the battle scene in front of him. In front of such a large-scale attack, how would the Myriad Divine Kingdom team resist it? At this moment, a ball of light suddenly lit up on the Desolate Lawn. A person slowly rose into the sky, facing the falling blazing fireball. He opened his arms and suddenly exploded in the air, forming a bloody sky above the Desolate Lawn. "Sacrifice!" Ye He was moved again and said in a deep voice, "This Beginner Saint sacrificed his own life to the Water Virtue Primordial Spirit Ancestor. He borrowed spiritual power that was not within his control and used this Water Curtain Heavenly Brilliance to buy some time for his comrades, but also paid the price of annihilation." "This is war!" Gu Tianyou sighed. She turned to Qiu Ling''er and asked, "If it were you, would you be able to block the flamethrower of these nine heads?" Little Fox Maiden said honestly, "I''m afraid I can''t even withstand the blazing flames in such a large area of Water Screen Heavenly Brilliance." Young Master Yi asked, "Boss, what do you mean by asking this? Could it be that they also plan to use this against us?" "Sooner or later," Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "it''s just a matter of time." Ye He said, "The best way to deal with this kind of war beast is to use high-end combat power to directly decapitate it." He pointed at the giant that commanded the giant beast and said, "Because of this, normally this type of war beast would be accompanied by a powerful beast tamer. That Titan human''s strength must have reached rank nine." As soon as he finished speaking, a ball of light rose up from the desolate lawn. This time, an eyebrow-aligning staff blossomed in the air, continuously expanding. A giant''s virtual form condensed out of thin air and stood upright in the sky. This person raised the eyebrow-aligning staff and swung it towards the Hyderkra Beast below! Ye He''s eyes lit up as he excitedly introduced, "This person should be the Great Saint Yao Gonglin, the Great Saint of Qi Mei, one of the six Great Saint generals under the Three-Eyed Great Saint. Although this Great Saint of Qi Mei is a Grade Eight magic treasure, there is a change in it. However, it can be big or small. The end of the Hyderkra Beast is here!" A loud explosion rang out from the heavens and earth! The Eyebrow Stick was smashed down, but it was stopped by the Titan Giant with a stone hammer. A blue figure flew out from the Crimson Dragon Bandit Army and jumped onto the Eyebrow Stick. With a wave of the scimitar in his hand, a crescent-shaped blue saber Qi slashed towards Yao Gonglin''s Void Form Technique! "Blue Dou Qi!" Trump said in a low voice, "The bandit general is also on his way." On the desolate lawn, a flying sword flew out. A woman in black stood on the sword and threw herself at the blue saber Qi without hesitation. Gu Tianyou''s eyes were sharp and he could clearly see that she was an ordinary looking middle-aged woman. Judging from her flying speed and aura, her cultivation was roughly at the peak of the eighth grade. That flying sword was at most a seventh grade magic treasure. Using such strength to resist the blue saber qi of the bandit army leader was simply using an egg to strike a rock. As expected, the woman''s waist was cut off by the saber Qi, and the flying sword under her feet was also sliced to dust, causing a bloody light to collapse! The saber qi also dissipated. What she had used her life to win for Yao Gonglin was only an instant. Yao Gonglin''s Eyebrow Stick continued to press down, finally crushing the Titan Giant''s stone hammer and landing heavily on the Hyderkra Beast''s back. The giant beast let out a miserable howl and fell to the ground. Too heroic! Ye He couldn''t help but take out his magic treasure, the Golden Cloud Pouch, and said, "I can''t just watch as fellow countrymen of the same origin die on the battlefield to defend the dignity of national defense without doing anything. Please forgive my willfulness!" After saying that, he leapt up and flew towards the battlefield. Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment and couldn''t stop him. He couldn''t help but curse, "Fuck you!" They flew out as well. Chapter 667 Fair Pulling Frame Chapter 667 Fair Pulling Frame The concept of hot blood is not something that only youth can inject into. Even if he was as sophisticated as Gu Tianyou, his youth had long since faded away. His blood seemed to be getting colder and colder. When faced with a choice, almost all his actions tended to be rational. However, at this moment, the blood on his body was completely ignited by the flames of the battlefield and the pure-hearted brilliance emanating from the wild crane''s body. The Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army had a long history. The entire Crimson Dragon Mountain stretched for thousands of kilometers, and there were as many bandits as oxen''s hair. Previously, only the Wind Forest Fire Pirates had a reputation outside. But in fact, the Wind Forest Fire Pirates were only a small group of them that were relatively strong. The truth was that they were all elite martial artists raised by the four large merchant groups and the Yang Zhao Clan. I''ve been preparing for this day for years. The incident with the Fire Pirates of the Forest of Wind had filled them with anger, but they had forcefully suppressed themselves for the sake of a big plan. Andalucia would leave Sacred Leaf Town and return to Scarlet Dragon Mountain. Until this war finally arrived, they poured all their anger onto the Myriad Divine Kingdom Border Army on the desolate lawn. The fall of the Hyderkra did not mean the end. On the contrary, it was just the beginning. The moment the Eyebrow Stick smashed down the Hyderkra Beast, a flaw appeared in the defensive line of the Divine Kingdom''s military. The Blue Dou Qi expert wielded two scimitars and broke through the first defensive line of the stronghold''s former Divine Kingdom soldiers with heptgold magic treasures at lightning speed. The dark Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army suddenly separated to the two sides, giving way to a broad road that led to endless darkness. In the depths of the gray night was a pitch-black night. In the depths of the night, there were two hundred eyes that flickered with demonic red light. Along with the sound of a strong nose, the wisps of demonic red became even more bloodthirsty and frantic. It was difficult to conceal. In the suddenly quiet battlefield, the bandit commander suddenly let out a shrill roar. The two hundred angry eyes suddenly became excited. The long suppressed anger finally had a chance to be released. In the darkness, a hundred-strong army of war beasts began to move. When they charged forward, the earth trembled. Loud roars echoed one after another. They ran through the darkness. Although they couldn''t see clearly, they could already clearly feel the tremendous pressure. Ye He was rushing in the direction of the battlefield with all his might, but Gu Tianyou followed behind him a little slower and cursed him loudly to come back. When the first giant beast appeared in the darkness, Brother Tianyou suddenly shut his mouth. It was a dark brown giant ape that was over fifty meters tall. His entire body was covered in armor, but he couldn''t conceal the vigorous and beautiful lines. His scarlet eyes flickered with rage, and his bloody mouth revealed canine teeth sharper than the tip of a knife. As he approached the frontlines of the Divine Kingdom Army, the giant beast in the lead used its enormous arms to pound its chest a few times before rushing forward without hesitation. A heroic song sounded from within the Divine Kingdom Army. Batch of armored men with long sabers. There was a long way to go to battle with Zi Zheng. Live and die together with the enemy. He didn''t slack off in fighting with Zi Zhengzhi. Feng Feixi raised his banner, his big horn blew his saber and spear, the sky was vast, the wilderness was boundless, the blue sky dome was mixed with the hunting ground, and the dysprosium howling tiger eagle was raised. Wind from the tiger, cloud from the dragon, fame and fortune Lu Chen and earth. Throwing his head and sprinkling hot blood, there was no need to be afraid of returning. Along with the loud and tragic singing, a group of crippled soldiers raised their bloodstained swords and spears and charged out from the front of the stronghold with majestic and decisive steps. It was Yao Gonglin who was walking at the front, wearing a red robe and iron armor, holding an eyebrow-length staff in his hands. After two days of intense battle, the Myriad Legion had less than three thousand men left. The Gengjin Grand Formation was broken, and the only rank nine Great Warlock in the Formation had already sacrificed. They were no longer in danger of defending, and the only thing left was a bloody battle to the end. It had to be said that the Divine Kingdom''s reputation for being able to suppress the voodoo race and the Great Western Continent''s Federation to become the number one power on the Shockwave Dawn was definitely not in vain. This group of ten thousand men had fallen into a desperate situation after their calculations. They had been surrounded by the Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army ten times their own strength. They had forcefully endured for two days. If it hadn''t been for this dark night, they might have been able to endure for a while longer. Now, they had done their best. At this moment, they knew that the mobile unit that had been waiting for reinforcements would not come. The opponent possessed the Hyderkra Beast and Beamon Legion''s powerful weapons, but he had been suppressing them without using them. It was clear that he was deliberately procrastinating, intending to surround them with reinforcements. The reason why he had taken out the reinforcements now was clearly because he was certain that reinforcements would not come. A hundred Beamon Behemoths roared like thunder as they charged towards the remaining soldiers of the Divine Kingdom that had been exhausted both physically and mentally. Yao Gonglin held the Eyebrow Stick in his hand. His eyes were filled with despair and sorrow. He had exhausted all of his elemental energy and didn''t even have the strength to lift the Eyebrow Stick. Seeing a ball of white light rise from the opponent''s mage camp, illuminating the earth to the brightness. The Beamon Behemoths that were staring at him with scarlet eyes were constantly expanding in his eyes. He threw away the Eyebrow Stick and slowly opened his arms. At this critical moment, Jin Yundou descended from the sky and enveloped the Beamon Behemoth. Just as Ye He shouted in midair, the Beamon leader roared angrily, causing the entire world to tremble. This fellow unleashed his brute force and immediately tore the Grade 7 Magic Treasure Jin Yun Pouch into pieces. Wild Crane wanted to bring out another magic treasure, but in the end, Chief Beamon suddenly raised his head and spat out a golden light. The water and fire dao robe was burned in the middle of Wild Crane''s chest, revealing a large hole in its golden jade armor. Ye He''s entire body was sprayed upside down into the clouds, and Gu Tianyou hurriedly flew over to catch him. "This is outrageous!" Daoist Wild Crane was actually safe and sound. He shook his hand and threw out a long golden rope. He shouted, "Evil beast, try the taste of the poor dragon capture rope again." A bolt of lightning descended from the sky, fiercely hitting the back of the Beamon Behemoth leader. A large ball of flame burst forth. The Behemoth let out a miserable howl and suddenly jumped into the air. Its huge arm swung round and smashed towards Gu Tianyou. A giant golden hand appeared out of thin air, causing all of its movements to stop abruptly. He then smashed the boundless beast into the dust with his palm. Gu Tianyou crossed his arms and stood upright on the back of the Beamon leader. Lead clouds pressed down on his head, lightning pools loomed, and lightning snakes flew in the air. Beamon, the injured leader, let out a loud roar. All the Beamon Behemoths stopped and knelt on the ground, not daring to move. "Bastard Gu, you said you would remain neutral and not help each other!" A woman in the bandit army''s shrill voice overwhelmed the thousands of soldiers. At the same time, the ball of white light suddenly shot towards Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou laughed heartily. He waved his hand and struck the Purple Firmament Divine Lightning to scatter the white light. "Big Sister Xin, I am an official of the Witch Kingdom, not a member of your Federation. Don''t tell me that I don''t even have the right to ask about your troubles in my territory?" "Gu Tianyou, what do you mean?" Xin Jisi stood in a prominent position in the crowd. He pinched his waist with one hand and shouted with the other. "What can I mean?" Gu Tianyou shouted, "This official is here to stop you from causing trouble in my jurisdiction. Isn''t that my responsibility?" He paused for a moment and then said, "Big Sister Xin, please rest assured. Since this official has said that I want to remain neutral, I will definitely handle the conflicts and disputes between you impartially. How about giving you some face?" Chapter 668 Crash! Chapter 668 Crash! Many great moments begin by chance, and while stratagems can be found on both sides of the river, the creator of the times must have a distinctive personality. Gu Tianyou stood on Beamon''s back, looking down on the hundred thousand bandits and talking to Xin Jisi. A person was trying to stop the entire world from yearning for war. Although it was insignificant, it was noble and proud. Xin Jisi was accustomed to seeing heroes in this world, either scheming or being overbearing and cruel, but he had never seen a hero who was congenial. She had a cold smile on her face and suppressed her anger in her eyes. She said, "Gu, at this time, you jumped out to be a peacemaker. Ignoring whether it was fair or not, I asked you if you have the qualifications to do so." The planned battle between kiwis and clams was a blessing in disguise. Because of Ye He''s hot-blooded mouth, Brother Tianyou had no choice but to stand out and block the final attack of the Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army on the remaining soldiers of the Divine Kingdom. Gu Tianyou was the only one who knew what it was like to be a hero. It would be meaningless to admit defeat again. This was a very dangerous and unflattering game. If it was done well, it would at most not offend either side. Perhaps it would mean that they would be facing enemies on both sides of the stomach. "Other people don''t know if I have the qualifications. Big Sister Xin, don''t you know?" Gu Tianyou exerted a bit of strength and the Beamon Behemoth let out a painful roar. Gu Tianyou laughed and sat down. He patted the butt of this thing and said, "Everyone''s time is precious. If you''re not qualified to put it aside, I''ll just say a few words." "The general holding the Eyebrow Stick over there is General Yao Gonglin, the Eyebrow Saint under the Three-Eyed Great Saint Throne, right?" Gu Tianyou turned around and said to the remnants of the Divine Kingdom, "Everyone patrol the border as usual, In order to ensure the safety of Sacred Leaf Town, He didn''t expect to be plotted by the bandits by mistake, "The Thieves'' Shennong Gang colluded with the Crimson Dragon Mountain bandits to attack and kill the government troops, causing great damage and losses to everyone. It can be said to be an extremely heinous crime. This official came a step late, causing this case to become uncontrollable. Now that this official has come, I naturally have to give General Yao an explanation. Can the general give this official some face and temporarily lay down his troops and leave this matter to this official?" Yao Gonglin had only reached the end of his dao. He was determined to die to defend the glory of the Northern Army, but he didn''t expect that a turning point would descend from the sky. The bold sheriff in front of him clearly intended to protect the lives of the three thousand people on his side. Although he didn''t agree with some of the statements, it was still a chance to survive. "Your Excellency, what you said is correct. This is indeed the territory of the witch kingdom. I was invited here by your empress to help your country defend the border. Now that the matter has come to this point, I would have been entrusted with the task of causing rampant banditry. As the soldiers face the city, I am powerless and willing to accept all the arrangements of Your Excellency," he said. "Gu, you have such a big face!" The Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army''s Xin Jisi ordered loudly, "Abat, tear off his face!" As soon as he gave the order, a Blue Dou Qi warrior with two scimitars in both hands flew out. Before he could fly in front of Gu Tianyou, he was stopped in mid-air by a man and a sword. The two-handed greatsword slashed down from the sky. This martial artist called Abat brandished his two sabers and stirred up the wind and thunder. Both of them were at the Blue Dou Qi realm. They fought at an indiscernible speed in mid-air for dozens of moves before stopping. Trump carried the sword on his shoulder and said, "Your opponent is me. How could I let you get close to our king in a flash?" Another person flew over. His entire body was dark and his hands were bare. However, the tip of his fist flickered with an azure brilliance. He was actually an expert in Blue Dou Qi. This time, what blocked him was a golden light, not flying over. Instead, it rushed in from outside the battle group like a hot saber piercing through butter. The man was bathed in the golden light as he waved his hand and smashed into the black Blue Dou Qi martial artist''s fist. With a bang, the black boxer was knocked backwards by the loaded cannonball, knocking over a Beamon Behemoth that was unable to dodge with tremendous force. The golden light slowly gathered, revealing his muscular upper body. It was Li Chen! Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, "Big sister Xin, are you willing to sit down and discuss it now?" "Let''s discuss your grandpa!" Xin Jisi cursed angrily, "Now that things have reached this point, what''s there to discuss? Regardless of whether the Divine Blessing Army comes or not, the army of the Ice Plains barbarians will definitely come. The entire northern line of defense is already in chaos. Now that you have taken the initiative to betray your word, don''t blame me for being ruthless." As she raised her wand high up, the illusion of a giant fire phoenix rose among the bandit army. Monstrous flames swept across the sky, illuminating the entire night sky. The overwhelming aura was terrifying. Ye He said in shock, "This is her divine soul true form!" "Originally, this was a big gift for the Divine Blessed Army. Since they didn''t give me face, and you took the initiative to run into them, then you can accept this big gift for the Divine Blessed Army!" The fire phoenix in the air soared into the sky, looking down at the earth arrogantly. Xin Jisi''s voice seemed to come from its mouth. Ye He was knowledgeable and said, "This is bad. I didn''t expect that her divine soul could already leave her aperture. This is a level 11 Xiantian beast soul. Being able to use the purest fire elemental energy is much more powerful than her original body. What should I do?" "Soldiers come to block, water comes to earth to cover. When fire comes, you can block it with whatever you want." Just as Gu Tianyou''s voice fell, a dragon roar suddenly resounded through the sky. A White Dragon True Body Technique, Heavenly Phenomenon Earth, stretched across the sky. The dragon''s mouth slightly opened, and it let out a crisp voice, "Xin Jisi, you bullied me too much before. Now, I''ll let you experience the Supreme Sacred Water Virtue of the Great Mighty Heavenly Dragons!" It was Ao Guang''s voice. After entering the mysterious realm with Gu Tianyou in the Primordial Chaos Realm, she sneaked into the Good Fortune Dragon Lake and went into seclusion. While comprehending the Grand Dao of Yin-Yang Creation, he also used the purest primordial chaos elemental energy beneath the Good Fortune Dragon Lake to repair the damage that Xin Jisi had done to her. She had been holding back her breath to take revenge on Xin Jisi and Mihawk III. After that, she ate a lot of Heaven Mending Pills, and her cultivation soared to the peak Great Sage realm. With the talent of the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan, it was comparable to the Utmost Sage of the Human Clan at this realm. Xin Jisi used her primordial spirit to cast a top-grade fire-type forbidden spell, preparing to slaughter all of the Divine Kingdom''s soldiers and Gu Tianyou and the others. She hid in the Primordial Chaos Realm and lost her composure. She immediately asked Gu Tianyou to open the Primordial Realm and let her go out to fight to the death. Although Gu Tianyou wasn''t relieved about her strength, he was confident that he wouldn''t reject her request because he possessed a special treasure. Large amounts of azure water vapor gathered in the sky, and as the White Dragon''s true body moved, it transformed into various dragon forms. It formed a tit-for-tat situation with the fiery phoenix that pounced on him. The boundary between the two was blue and red. Large amounts of water vapor were constantly produced, and the red flames were extinguished and burned. The two colors moved back and forth, forming a tug-of-war. No one was willing to retreat even an inch. Another ball of purple light rose from the bandit army, and Mihawk III was ready to fight with his injuries. A black-gold broken blade suddenly pierced through the air and stopped in front of him. Space distorted slightly. Huang Yong hugged his shoulder and stood on the broken blade. "Your opponent is me," he said. The purple light on Mihawk III''s body swallowed uncontrollably, hovering in mid-air. A pitch-black scimitar wrapped in a layer of black light revolved around him. "I haven''t seen you for a few days and your strength has increased a lot." Mihawk III said, "You country bumpkins from the surface world are really good at creating miracles. Probably your boss gave you quite a few Heaven Mending Pills, and you actually managed to reach the Great Sage realm in just a few days." Huang Yong said, "I''m ashamed to say that although I didn''t eat any Heaven Mending Pills, I relied on external forces to make rapid progress. To be honest, my broken saber has had some fortuitous encounters recently, and my improvement is actually more due to the smelting of a Great Saint grade artifact spirit that is proficient in the Laws of Space." Mihawk III chuckled. "No matter what, Anyway, you''re strong enough to make me look at you differently, "I''m also a saber user. I won''t hide it from you. My grandfather, Saber Saint Mihawk, refined this Black Flame Flying Sickle in his Black Dou Qi space. A full-force attack is roughly equivalent to a Grade 10 Magic Treasure from the Divine Kingdom. My injuries haven''t healed yet. Once I make a move, I''ll definitely go all out. If you''re not sure what happens next, you''d better step aside." Huang Yong floated in the air without moving, and the broken saber beneath his feet emitted strands of black light. He said, Thanks for your help, It was only today that he showed mercy under the saber, Dude was seriously injured in the last fight, But not by my hands, "Today is the third time we have fought. If I win by a stroke and a half, I will take advantage of the situation. If I lose, I will lose my face and take my brother''s life. On the other hand, if I lose, I will just cut off this head. I am determined to sacrifice my life to the Dao of the Saber. If I can die under the most powerful saber in the world, I will die without regret." The two-handed scimitar was facing the two-handed greatsword. Blue Dou Qi was fighting against blue Dou Qi, causing sparks to splatter everywhere. On the other side, Li Chen''s Golden Dou Qi and the black Blue Dou Qi martial artist were fighting barehanded, fist-to-fist, leg-to-leg, and pure muscle collisions. The red and blue battles in midair were also in full swing. Both the Fire Phoenix Dharma Form and the White Dragon True Body displayed their divine abilities. One summoned countless meteorites from the boundless universe, while the other summoned water elemental energy from the boundless ocean to freeze the entire horizon. Gu Tianyou turned around and said to Luo Yi, "Young Master Yi, don''t you think Old Huang is a little strange?" "What''s so strange?" Luo Yi asked in surprise. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Don''t you think this guy is a bit talkative? He didn''t like to talk so much in the past." Luo Yi blinked his eyes as he suddenly realized something and nodded, "Boss, am I a little homesick?" Chapter 669 Reverse Battle! Chapter 669 Reverse Battle! A flower was blooming, and a fallen leaf quietly fell. Slowly withered away in applause, or quietly left in silence? Everyone has their own value system and yearning. In this guild, Huang Yong had never been a conspicuous flower. He was not as ruthless as Di Haoran, nor was he as lively as Luo Yi. Most of the time, he liked to be alone quietly. He, who was not good at communicating with others, spent more time with the broken saber than he did with anyone else. In Gu Tianyou''s heart, the quiet Old Huang was the most responsible member of the guild. As his name suggests, a brave man is fearless, like a lonely swordsman guarding a lonely saber, ready to sacrifice for the saber path at any time. Now, after fusing with the Taiyi Heaven Turning Seal, this saber now had an Azure Gold Dragon soul as its artifact spirit. The saber was no longer lonely. Where was he? Huang Yong''s broken saber faced Mihawk III''s Black Flame Flying Sickle. The dark red heptgold essence elemental energy was directly opposed to the Black Dou Qi that represented the strongest power of the Federation Paladins! The broken saber lightly trembled a few times, and the black Dou Qi on the black flame flying sickle crazily invaded. The broken saber seemed to collapse at any moment. Huang Yong waved his hand and the saber flew back. Huang Yong flew dozens of meters backwards. Mihawk III remained motionless. Just as everyone thought that Mihawk III had won, his expression darkened and he said, "I''ve lost!" An expert would only fight for a sliver of an opportunity. At this level, all changes in moves were meaningless. Only an understanding of the Dao and an extreme pursuit of speed and strength were the criteria to show superiority. Huang Yong flipped his arm and the broken saber disappeared. "I took advantage of the weapon. This saber is already a top-grade spirit treasure. The Xiantian Gold Weapon Spirit is even more profound than my understanding of the Dao of Gold." After a pause, he said, "At least you defeated me in terms of strength. If you weren''t seriously injured, I might have been the one to lose." Mihawk III sighed and said, "I lost convincingly. If I didn''t have any injuries on my body, you wouldn''t have shown mercy. I really can''t think of anything that could block your saber." Huang Yong said, "I hope that next time, you and I will have a chance to use our full strength and fight happily without being affected by any external factors!" After saying this, he turned around and returned to Gu Tianyou''s side without looking back. He had just defeated a famous Purple Dou Qi Holy Knight in the younger generation of the Origin Realm, but no one else could see a trace of complacency on his face. He quietly returned to Gu Tianyou''s side and immediately stealthily became that fellow who had almost no sense of existence. Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, you should stay in front of me and talk to your saber whoever wants to stand out." "Speaking is a very troublesome thing," Huang Yong said. "I have never been able to learn it." Gu Tianyou turned around and smiled. He looked at him and said, "It''s not too late for you to learn now." Huang Yong said, "If I learn as lecherous and insatiable as you, I would rather not learn." "You deserve to be a bachelor forever," Gu Tianyou said viciously with a dark expression. "It''s a pity that your beloved saber can''t give birth to a son for you," he added fiercely. Huang Yong said, "Sometimes when I speak with a knife, people who want to hear it will naturally understand." Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "You''re so slutty. Now that you''ve finished your work, you can scram back to the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake." Huang Yong nodded. The space around him distorted and his entire body suddenly disappeared. The red and blue battles continued in the air. The red flames began to gain the upper hand. Xin Jisi was worthy of being one of the top three experts in the younger generation. Apart from the power of her True Soul Aspect, her true body also possessed extraordinary strength. Her wand lit up as her Fire Phoenix Soul Aspect repeatedly attacked Ao Guang with lightning. Although this lightning spell wasn''t a powerful spell, the destructive power of a single attack wasn''t inferior to a spell at the Forbidden Curse level. Strictly speaking, the Dragon Race could be considered the most noble of the demon races. As long as they were demons, they were naturally afraid of lightning techniques. After Ao Guang was struck by her continuously, his fear had already appeared. Gu Tianyou secretly took out the jade gourd and quietly released a strand of immortal wine into Ao Guang''s summoned Shui De Yuan Li. Being sucked into the True Body Dragon''s body by Ao Guang, It was as if it had been beaten with chicken blood. Suddenly, he let out a roar, The water vapor in the sky instantly went berserk. The enormous water curtain instantly doubled in size, completely blocking the meteors that Xin Jisi had summoned. At the same time, countless ice arrows condensed in the air. Ao Guanglong twisted his body and suddenly turned into a human. He brandished his hands and pointed at Xin Jisi, who was in the bandit army formation. Countless ice arrows shot towards him in an indiscriminate manner! A dazzling blue light shone from Xin Jisi ''s body. At the same time, Mihawk III appeared beside her, using his Purple Dou Qi to form a barrier to block the ice arrows. "Gu Tianyou!" Xin Jisi shouted sharply, "Bastard, do you dare to mess with me?" Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Big Sister Xin, this is a battlefield. Any despicable means can be regarded as wisdom, and I only gave my woman a glass of wine. Isn''t that okay? Since you chose not to give me face, you should be prepared to bear the consequences if you want to compete." "Bastards, I''m going to kill all of you!" In Xin Jisi''s fury, she didn''t even care about her image. She soared into the air and put away the phoenix''s soul. A bright armor suddenly appeared on her body. Her wand blossomed brightly in her right hand, while a black dragon''s command flag was embroidered on the golden edge of her left hand. Just as he was about to wave his might, a purple light suddenly shot into the air. Mihawk III appeared beside her and grabbed her wrist and shouted, "Are you crazy? Don''t forget, there are so many of us here!" Xin Jisi struggled. Mihawk III didn''t dare to distribute his power, so he could only try his best to stop her from going crazy and arguing for a while. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and saw that as soon as he took out the command flag, a cold evil aura pounced on his face. It was at least a rank ten magic treasure. He turned around and looked at Daoist Wild Crane. Sure enough, this guy didn''t disappoint him. "It''s the Du Tian Demon Dragon Flag, The black dragon was originally one of the dragon ancestors, Back then, he had betrayed the Pangu Origin Realm because of Ming Zun, "In the end, he was defeated by the Water God Gonggong. He almost died. Only a wisp of his remnant soul escaped into the Radiant Spirit Realm. The Great Head likes to imitate the Shennong Clan''s magic treasure. The mage team under him developed this flag. A Undead Saint Magician refined the remnant soul of the Black Dragon Ancestor into it and obtained this magic treasure." "Is it very powerful?" As Gu Tianyou asked, a green light flashed in his palm. Ye He hurriedly said, "Definitely not as powerful as the fellow on you, but it can also be considered a famous group magic treasure in the Origin World. The Black Dragon Ancestor''s resentment is endless. Once this magic treasure is sent out, it will definitely cause great casualties." He reminded, "This item is indeed powerful, but it may not be more harmful than revealing the Good Fortune Dao Treasure. You must think twice before you act. If you have other methods, it is best not to use that Dao Treasure." Gu Tianyou nodded, expressing his understanding. Then, he raised his voice to Xin Jisi and said, "I say, Big Sister Xin, are you going to take out all the treasures at the bottom of the box and risk your life with me?" The wand in Xin Jisi''s hand released a purple thunderbolt and Mihawk III was thrown down by lightning. She flew towards Gu Tianyou angrily. Ao Guang did not hesitate to welcome her. Xin Jisi''s wand lit up with a purple light. Gu Tianyou hurriedly called her back to his side. "Surnamed Gu, Prince Nicholas of the Ice Plains barbarians will lead his vanguard troops into the Scarlet Dragon Mountain tomorrow. Even if we cannot destroy the Divine Blessed Army tonight, even if the territory of the Asians does not provide us with the convenience to make the Ice Plains barbarians unable to achieve the planned surprise attack, what can we do? "What you''ve done is nothing but futile. In the end, there''s nothing you can do to stop it. It''s just making us even angrier!" Xin Jisi spread out her arms, and purple lightning gathered at the top of her wand. The legendary Spirit Treasure grade Metropolitan Demonic Dragon Flag was also fluttering in the wind, and the black dragon on it seemed to be alive. She raised her voice and said, "All of you Shennong men are bastards. The more you want to be a big shot, the less you are. Because of men like you, this world needs to be purified. I will kill all of you!" Chapter 670 Crush Chapter 670 Crush Men can hide their courage for the rest of the world for many years, but women hate the whole world for a man. If a beautiful woman with a vicious heart could destroy many men, then an angry and abnormal woman with a national color should theoretically destroy a world. Xin Jisi is clearly trying to do that. She was very angry. The anger she had accumulated for a long time had been concealed by reason and wisdom, but at this moment, she could not restrain herself and violently erupted. Gu Tianyou''s appearance caused some variables to appear in her original plan. This kind of variable was something she could not accept no matter what. She had planned for this day for a long time. She had long forgotten the reason for the battle under the cherry blossom tree thirty years ago, and could not remember how that man''s peerless elegance had captivated her. She only remembered that she was as proud as she was, that she had sacrificed everything for a man, and that man had betrayed her for some sh*tty business. The flowers were still there, but her heart had already withered at that moment. In her heart, there was an incomprehensible anger that urged her to enter the Yang Clan. With the dignity of the eldest daughter of the Phoenix Clan, she gave way to the second son of the Yang Clan, who was a mortal enemy of the Phoenix Clan. He stepped into the Zhao Clan and used his status as the leader of the Phoenix Trading Group to pry open the greed in Zhao Yuanlong''s heart. In order to speed up the war, she even took the initiative to seduce the Saber Saint and obtained the right to carry out this plan. She wanted to destroy that man, not only to kill him, but also to make him lose everything he valued the most. For this goal, she would not hesitate to drag the entire world in. Right now, she was only one step away from destroying that man''s goal, but because of this hateful little man in front of her, her plan had become uncertain. Facing all of this, apart from eliminating all variables, she had no other thoughts. Gu Tianyou did not understand why she was so angry, but he could judge from her eyes and words that this woman would never stop. The reason why she held back earlier was not because she was afraid of herself, but because she was worried that the plan would not be implemented smoothly. At this moment, the plan had already begun, and she was clearly no longer in her normal state. If she wanted to stop her at this moment, no words would be as effective as a slap. A gigantic phantom suddenly stood in front of Xin Jisi and forcefully knocked her to the ground. She didn''t even have time to display the power of her magic treasure before being suppressed by the giant divine devil that had materialized from the phantom. Divine Devil held a pen in his left hand and a book in his right. Although he had the aura of a scholar, he also had the ability to kill people. He was majestic and majestic, just like the Diamond Demon Subduing Guards, causing people to not dare to stare at him. With a single step, the enormous pressure of the Heavenly Dao caused Xin Jisi to be unable to resist at all. Of course, this Fiendgod was Li Zhongkui, the ancestor of the Primordial Chaos Realm''s Shaman Dao. With his Xiantian Fiendgod body, he absorbed endless primordial energy to evolve the Grand Dao of the Shaman Clan''s Physique Technique. In addition, Old Liu''s medicinal pills and Gu Tianyou''s intentional Heavenly Dao Divine Punishment had tempered him. At this moment, Li Zhongkui had already reached the Saint Door Threshold. With his Xiantian Fiendgod foundation, once he reached this realm, he would not be comparable to an ordinary Utmost Saint Grandmaster. "Senior, please stop!" Xin Jisi''s face turned pale from shock. At the critical moment of life and death, she couldn''t care less about fear. The wand in her hand shone with purple light, and a huge thunderbolt struck Li Zhongkui''s divine magic. Old Li''s huge body only shook slightly for a moment, and he stepped on it without any hesitation. With a loud explosion, Xin Jisi '' body suddenly shone with white light. The Radiant Holy Armor that was specially designed for the Federation Paladins erupted with a dazzling halo of light, quickly forming a spherical shield that completely enveloped Xin Jisi . Lee Jong-kwai continued to step down with all his strength, and he, along with the shield and Xin Jisi , stepped below the ground. A streak of purple gas flew into the air. Li Zhongkui didn''t even raise his head. He reached out to grab Mihawk III''s saber energy and scattered it. Abat threw Trump aside and rushed over to support him. Li Zhongkui casually swept him with his other hand and blocked him dozens of feet away. He raised his giant foot and suddenly exerted force to step down. Xin Jisi was protected by the Radiant Sacred Armor. From the beginning, he was suppressed in his aura and fell into a passive state. Now, he was trapped in the Radiant Sacred Armor. Even if he had a powerful magic treasure, he could not display its power. He could only rely on the Radiant Sacred Armor''s ability to defend himself passively. This thing relied on spirit jade to provide energy, so the time that this shield could work was limited. Once her elemental energy was exhausted, she would die. Seeing that the Bright Light Shield was in danger, Mihawk III and the others were powerless to stop it. Every time Li Zhongkui''s Fiendgod True Body took a step, the earth trembled, and the light of the Ball of Light Shield dimmed. It looks like it will dissipate in a few seconds. Mihawk III hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Gu, please show mercy!" He didn''t know where this gigantic divine magical body came from, and whether it would listen to Gu Tianyou''s orders. He could only pray to Gu Tianyou in the mood of a dead horse being a living horse doctor. "We don''t have such a big grudge between us. What I promised is still valid. Now it''s up to Big Sister Xin to give us face." Gu Tianyou said loudly, "In the future, I will stay in this Holy Leaf Town for a long time. I don''t want to offend you too much." "Gu, you are the official of the witch kingdom. Don''t forget that the sovereign country of the witch kingdom is the Federation!" Xin Jisi''s voice came from underground. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Big sister Xin, do you really think I care what you do to the Witch Kingdom?" Mihawk III advised, "Don''t be stubborn anymore. Only by keeping your wings will the eagle be able to leap over the mountains." Xin Jisi stubbornly said, "I don''t believe this gallless bandit dared to take my life!" She proudly added, "My father is the richest man in the Federation. He is one of the five great paladins. My lover is also one of the five great paladins. My husband, Yang Zhaolin, is the number three character in Sunset City. His surname is Gu. Although your trump card amazes me, do you dare to kill me with this newly entered Xiantian God Devil?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Since I dare to touch you, there is nothing I dare not do. However, I don''t want to do it until that point. Didn''t you want to see my trump card? Then let''s broaden your horizons!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and a strange distortion appeared in the void. A gigantic god bathed in Buddhist light and a divine flame spirit sword appeared out of thin air. On the divine sword stood a long-haired swordsman with a gloomy temperament that seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog. Each of these two had the same power as the previous Xiantian Fiendgods. The Innate Fiendgod Giant clasped his palms together in the Buddhist light, causing the entire space to tremble. The Buddhist light enveloped all living beings. Among the hundreds of thousands of bandit armies, those with weaker cultivations fell to the ground and fainted one after another. The long-haired swordsman stood on the sword. The Scarlet Flame Spirit Sword suddenly shot out a line of fire, directly hitting the black Blue Dou Qi warrior who was still waving his fist at Li Chen. Without saying a word, the man was pierced through the Mud Pill Palace by the flaming sword Qi. "How is it?" Gu Tianyou stepped in front of Li Zhongkui and squatted outside the ball of light that protected Xin Jisi. He smiled and asked, "Big Sister Xin, do you still think there''s something I don''t dare to do now?" "Who exactly are you?" A trace of fear appeared in Xin Jisi''s eyes, and his tone was no longer so firm. "Why did three great Xiantian Fiendgod cultivators suddenly appear?" Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile and asked, "If I told you that this was only a small portion, would you change your mind and give me this face?" Xin Jisi lowered his head and didn''t say anything. It took him a long time to raise his head and say, "I''ve been in charge of the Phoenix Trading Company for 30 years and have encountered many difficulties. One of the most important principles is that there''s nothing that can''t be discussed." Gu Tianyou said, "In that case, is Big Sister Xin willing to give me this face?" Xin Jisi put away the Bright Light Shield and stood in front of Gu Tianyou. He threw a charming glance at him and said, "As long as you want, I can even give you more." "I advise you to put this aside. I am always very picky, especially when it comes to respecting the old and caring for the young." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Forget it, that Ophina is your daughter, right?" A hint of anger flashed through Xin Jisi''s eyes, and he smiled again. "Yes, why? Are you interested in her?" He said with a slight forehead. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "There are many things I''m interested in. It depends on what price I pay." Xin Jisi''s eyes turned cold and he said, "I''m just saying that casually. Don''t think that you''re going to eat me. Fiona is my daughter. For a few days, I didn''t get my status by selling my daughter." Even now, she still held her neck high, her expression calm, and said confidently, "You do indeed possess respectable strength, but that doesn''t mean that you can stop what will happen next. If you want the lion to speak out loudly, why don''t you kill me now as soon as possible?" Gu Tianyou said, "You''re too courteous. I came here early today just to show respect to both of you. I, Gu Tianyou, came here to ask for a family to settle down. As for the matters between you two, I''m not interested at all. If we can''t fight, we can just stay away from Sacred Leaf Town at another time and place." Xin Jisi snorted coldly, "Alright, Gu Tianyou, I''ll give you this face today." After saying that, he pointed at Yao Gonglin and the thousands of remnants of the Divine Kingdom and said, "What about them? Could it be that I can''t touch them unless they leave Sacred Leaf Town?" Gu Tianyou said, "The reverse is also the case. As long as they leave Sacred Leaf Town, kill them as you please." Xin Jisi stared at Gu Tianyou. After a long time, he said, "Gu, "To be honest, you''ve disappointed me a little. Originally, I thought you were a fierce hero chasing after the world, but now you''re just a wealthy bandit. Your temperament isn''t bad, and your strength is considerable. However, this situation is too small. I kindly give you a reminder that the world will soon change. It won''t be so easy for you to survive by yourself." "Friendship cannot stand always on one side." Gu Tianyou said, "Since Big Sister Xin reminded me so politely, I might as well give you some advice, Changes in this world have been brewing for a long time, The giants of the times stood high, manipulating the fate of all the weak, And you''re just a nobody in the current of the times who''s been manipulated by the Hands of Fate, "Don''t take your rough experiences too seriously. Since you choose to follow the flow, then a nobody needs to have the awareness of a nobody. You have to know that people who are too willful are often easy to do bad things. If you mess things up one day and they can''t accommodate you, they might as well bring your beautiful daughter to find me." Chapter 671 At the Gates of the City Chapter 671 At the Gates of the City The stupidest thing a person can do is to jump in without hesitation despite knowing that there is a pit ahead. The epitaph of a noble man is written in this way. Gu Tianyou, as a veteran villain who had already obtained the Despicable Permit, was accidentally pulled into a trap by Wild Crane. The price of being a hero was to flip out more than half of his trump cards, bravely battling Xin Jisi , but failing to hand over to the Divine Kingdom''s military. Nowadays, more than a hundred thousand bandits who were like wolves and tigers had gathered outside Sacred Leaf Town and refused to leave. There were three thousand more mouths waiting to be fed in the town. They could not be scolded, coaxed, or even coaxed. That Yao Gonglin had a stomach full of evil fire, and he knew how to drink all day long. After drinking, he cried and cursed. The grand fourth-grade general of the Divine Kingdom was in a sorry state like a beggar. He cried because of his seven thousand Border Army brothers who had died in battle, and he scolded Gu Tianyou, the sheriff. He watched them jump into the pit of flames for the sake of finding the right and left. It was rare for a person to think of crying over his brothers in robes and dare to scold someone who had saved his life when he reached this stage of cultivation. At the very least, Gu Tianyou didn''t have the face to make things difficult for him, and even deliberately avoided him these few days. Seeing him was like seeing a demon mirror, able to shine an incomparably ugly light on itself. If a bad person doesn''t like a good person, then it means that he isn''t bad at least. Otherwise, other people are good people. Only he himself is a bad person. He licks his skin and takes advantage of the world. Isn''t he happy? Recently, he also doesn''t like to see wild cranes. This bull''s nose comes to the town hall almost every day. Gu Tianyou knows that this old Taoist feels guilty, so let him continue to feel guilty. Why should I feel awkward by myself? Therefore, as long as he came, Gu Tianyou would either patrol the city defenses or go to the martial arts arena to see Li Chen toss around the Asian security forces. Sages are hard to do, but bad guys are better off. It was enough to prove that he was still alive for something as noble as this, but it was safer to be numb most of the time. Now that the trouble had been provoked, there was nothing to think about next. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. It was important to strengthen his own strength. The subhuman race was a natural fighting race, and it was also the foundation of Sacred Leaf Town. Naturally, they had to properly train and grasp it. This group of people was a typical excess energy race. They couldn''t be left empty. As long as they had some leisure, they could either drink or cause trouble. They couldn''t control their lower body or their upper body. Apart from strict discipline, the most important method was to train hard. Other than having enough energy to eat, they would fall asleep whenever they touched the pillow. In this world where magic treasures flew everywhere and saints easily moved mountains and filled seas, these basic battle prowess didn''t seem to be of much use, but that was only what they saw on the surface, but the actual situation was another matter. In this world, apart from magic treasures, there was also a sharp weapon of war-military formations. The reason why the Ten Thousand Divine Kingdom Border Army was able to withstand the continuous attacks of the hundreds of thousands of bandits for two days and two nights was because of the formation formed by the united will of all the people. There was a saying that everyone pointed out that nothing happened. The human will power originated from the spiritual essence, and it was the only energy in the human body that communicated with the Heaven Earth Yuan Force. Everyone had this kind of low-level Spiritual Energy. The stronger their Spiritual Will was, the stronger their spiritual will would be. The spiritual will of a soldier was far superior to that of an ordinary person. The military formation formed the spiritual will of a certain number of soldiers into a whole, forming a force that could affect the elemental energy of heaven and earth. This was where the might of the military formation lay. Moreover, there were some elites in the Divine Kingdom, such as the elites of Heavenly Policy or Divine Blessing. A team of ten thousand people could even condense the Utmost Saint Illusion to participate in the war. The Asians were born warriors. The forest barbarians were created from the genes of the Titan Giants and the Odin God Race, and they had the ability to go berserk. The orcs also had the ability to turn into beasts. Their weakness was their lack of obedience, which was difficult to control once they went berserk or beastly, so they were far inferior to the Shennong race and the Hebrews and Aryans of the Federation. It was precisely because of this that they had to redouble their efforts to improve. There were more than a million Asians in Sacred Leaf Town, and eighty thousand of them had been chosen as security forces. After all, these Asians had been trained, and all of them could be traded for a hundred. Even though their combat strength was still somewhat lacking in terms of military formations, they could not be underestimated. In order to quickly increase their combat strength, Gu Tianyou mixed the Immortal Wine that Old Liu brewed into their drinking water every day. This method greatly increased the speed at which the team''s strength increased. It even improved their temperament to a certain extent. According to Li Chen, after drinking that water, the obedience of the Asian warriors became much better. He spared no effort to tap the potential inside, and did his best to investigate the intelligence outside as well. Bai Su of the Snake Goblin Race was appointed as the intelligence officer. She was mainly responsible for communicating with the Asian tribes in the Terminator Forest and assisting Feigut in the security of the town. Strictly speaking, she belonged to the demon race and was different from the orcs, but after all, she had lived in the town for many years and had a very close relationship with the sub-humans. The most important thing for her to do in this position was to be well-informed and meticulous. She was quite talented in this field. Through her hard work, she really got a lot of useful information. Gu Tianyou gathered all of this information and analyzed the current situation. Xin Jisi''s retreat was only temporary. As for the Divine Kingdom, the news had already spread out. Three-eyed Great Saint Yang Jiuxiao had been standing still for a long time, mostly because Chen Dihuang had passed the news to the Divine Blessed Army. Yang Jiuxiao had decided to build a new line of defense at sea, so he probably couldn''t point to it anymore. News came from the Asian tribes in the Terminator Forest that they had discovered a large number of barbarian troops from the Ice Plains crossing the Heilongtan region and entering the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. It was most likely the vanguard of the Ice Plains barbarians led by Prince Nicholas that Xin Jisi had mentioned earlier. For some reason, he had been standing still ever since he entered the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. Gu Tianyou analyzed that these guys were most likely waiting for someone. In addition, there was a shortcut in the northern region controlled by the Asians. It was the Whitestone River Valley. There was a pass facing the northern wasteland. After that, there was the vast northern wasteland. Recently, the Sentinels had discovered several Ice Plains barbarian spies there. The Griffin scouts sent to the Hawkeye Tribe had sent back news that they had discovered an even larger number of Ice Plains barbarian warriors gathered outside the pass. It was clear that they wanted to pass through here and launch a sudden attack on the northern defensive line of the Divine Kingdom. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t intervened, according to their original plan, the Asians would have reached an agreement with them to let go of that hole. It was estimated that at this moment, the entire northern region was already filled with the Ice Plains barbarians who were dressed in furry armor and drinking blood. Xin Jisi will surely come back, for the time being, only because they are accumulating strength. Originally, the plan was to sit and watch them fight until both sides were injured, and then find an opportunity to show off their hidden strength and find a place in the middle of the negotiation table. Now, it was clear that they had offended the Federation and Sunset City, but the Divine Kingdom''s military did not seem to appreciate it. It seemed that they could only fight against the Federation''s eighty-year plan alone. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was sitting on the martial arena, listlessly watching Li Chen practice the sub-human phalanx. His training methods were completely copied from the German military manuals of World War II. Brother Tianyou was an amateur in this aspect, so he could only see a lively scene. Li Chen could only complete the basic part. If he wanted this army to list out the spirit will that could produce the phenomena of heaven and earth, he would need experts to guide him in the five elements of the strange sect. Gu Tianyou naturally thought of Wild Crane. Speak of cao cao, cao cao is here. Just as he thought of him, someone ran over to inform him that Wild Crane wanted to see him. This fellow is really paranoid. He has the motivation to not give up until he reaches his goal. The moment they met, Ye He cupped his fists and bowed, repeatedly expressing his apologies. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "What''s there to do with the divine kingdom''s laws if apology works? If you really feel guilty, it''s fine. Do me a favor and I''ll forgive you." Ye He replied with emotion, "As long as it is something that the poor Dao can do, I will definitely do my best." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you understand military formations?" Ye He said, "I can''t say that I don''t understand, but it''s just a piece of paper. I''m skilled in reasoning but not in practice." "I don''t need you to practice. What I want is principles and specific methods." Gu Tianyou excitedly patted Wild Crane''s shoulder and said, "Coincidentally, I still lack a dog-headed military advisor in this barracks. It''s Brother Dao, why don''t you do it?" Ye He said straightforwardly, "I will do my best." "I''ve been in Brother Gu for the past few days. I just want to ask Brother Gu how you plan to settle the three thousand Divine Kingdom border troops." As he spoke, he smiled ashamed, He added, "It''s only Poverty Dao''s impulse that caused so much trouble for Brother Gu. If the three thousand frontier troops had died that night, the Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army would most likely have already fought against the main forces of the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom at sea. Brother Gu only needs to show a little strength to make that woman in Xin Jisi temporarily not dare to attack Sacred Leaf Town." Gu Tianyou waved his hand. Therefore, he said generously, "Let bygones be bygones, Brother Dao didn''t have to worry about it anymore. We have to look ahead, "Although this matter hasn''t achieved the results I predicted, we have saved 3,000 Shennong soldiers. To me, it can be considered a merit. The problem with Sacred Leaf Town is that we are not strong enough, not because of any threat from the outside world. Fire boils will emerge sooner or later. Sooner or later, Xin Jisi and the others will come looking for trouble." "That''s right," Ye He said. "But in reality, this order has changed. Brother Gu, who was supposed to be the fisherman, has to face the wrath of the Federation first. Furthermore, you were forced to reveal your hidden strength in advance. If Xin Jisi comes back again, you will definitely be prepared for it." After sighing, he continued, "In the end, it was Poverty who misunderstood Brother Gu''s important matter." Gu Tianyou was just about to say that it wasn''t a big deal. Unless she brought over a few Federation Paladins, she wouldn''t be able to do anything to me. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Bai Su rushing over and saying, "My lord, something has happened. The Ice Plains barbarians in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain have come out!" "They''re heading in our direction?" Gu Tianyou asked without changing his expression. "No." Bai Su shook her head and said, "They are heading towards the Asian tribes in the Terminator Forest!" Just as she finished speaking, a dazzling red light suddenly rose from the direction of the hundred thousand Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army outside the town. A ball of seductive red clouds appeared in the sky, filled with a bloody and evil aura, rolling towards the town! Chapter 672 Struggle Chapter 672 Struggle If there is one thing that is absolutely fair in this world, it is death. When the shadow of death shrouded them, no one could stay out of it. The walls of Sacred Leaf Town were built of huge stones, each square and flat cut down from the mountain by Trump with his two-handed greatsword. Brick butt joints are made of lime. The city was three hundred feet tall and could block the tallest Giant warrior. Even against Beamon, a war beast, he still had the strength to resist. In addition to the divine kingdom magic treasure level crossbows and federally produced impulse weapons that were densely packed on the city walls, such a city defense could no longer be said to be weak in the face of an ordinary level of impact. Ye He pointed at the dense army below and said, "This city is more than enough to defend against these people, but it will definitely not be able to deal with experts of the same level as Xin Jisi and Mihawk III." He pointed at the red clouds above the bandit army. "Those are federal fire spirit ships, With the science and technology of the Fuehrer''s Laboratory, he combined the Forbidden Curse technique of an alchemist and a necromancer, Blood Slaying the World, "They created this terrifying killing weapon. Those fire spirit boats are engraved with undead magic arrays engraved by alchemists. They are the same as the spirit ghost arrays of our Divine Kingdom. However, they are mixed with evil toxins developed by alchemists and increase the power of the evil spirit arrays." Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "It''s over just like that?" ''"That big sister Xin, who is even bigger than me, is trying her best to cause trouble for me. After waiting for such a long time, isn''t it too easy to get a few Fire Spirit Boats in the end?" Ye He was unhappy. "You take care of this Fire Spirit Boat first and then talk crazily, Undead magic is a controversial forbidden technique in the Federation, Only the Fuehrer''s Laboratory would dare to study, Personally, whoever dares to do so, This Fire Spirit Boat was a large-scale spiritual attack weapon. The red poisonous mist possessed a fatal hallucinatory ability, and when used in conjunction with the undead magic, its power would increase exponentially. It was comparable to a rank ten forbidden spell. Not to mention an ordinary soldier, even a rank nine Saint realm expert did not possess a protective magic treasure. "Don''t talk about these things that affect morale. This thing doesn''t need them to deal with." Gu Tianyou interrupted, "What I''m hesitating about now is how to fight this battle so that she won''t hate us too much." Ye He said, "You''re just daydreaming. Not to mention that you may not be able to win, even if you win by luck, do you still expect to reconcile with that bitter woman? Just like when she left last time, she wished she could eat you alive." "Do you think she just wants it so badly?" Gu Tianyou sneered, "I underestimate her too much. This woman is really a white bone spirit that can eat people with bones and leather. However, she still lacks a good set of teeth when she wants to eat this daddy." There was a commotion in the crowd below the city. A blue light flashed across the sky. Xin Jisi''s voice echoed through the heavens and earth, "Gu, I''m back again. I didn''t say much nonsense. I just want to ask you, are you planning to burn all the jade and stones or submit to the Alliance Army when facing the city?" ''"Big sister Xin, what you want to fight is the Divine Kingdom. This place beneath my feet belongs to the witch kingdom. What''s wrong with you calling at my door? If you want to start a war with the Divine Kingdom, just go ahead and start a war. What do you need? As long as I have something in this town, we can buy and sell it publicly. Everyone should be friendly. Why bother to meet the saber soldiers?" "Gu, stop talking to me. We all know where your identity as the Magus Nation''s Sheriff came from. Not to mention that you''re a Xibei, even if you''re real, I''m not talking to you about your identity." Xin Jisi stepped on a strange bird and flew to the same height as the city wall. He said proudly, "This old lady doesn''t like this little place under your feet, but you are still a character. You have to submit to the Federation. I guarantee that you will have a bright future." "Otherwise?" Gu Tianyou smiled and praised her. Xin Jisi laughed out loud and said coldly, "Gu, do you think I will let you, Sacred Leaf Town, stay behind me at a critical moment in the war between the Alliance Army and the Divine Kingdom?" Gu Tianyou said, "Say a thousand, ten thousand, You just can''t hold your breath, Sacred Leaf Town is nothing to both of you. I''m not an ambitious person, and this small place can''t hold the ambitions of a country. In this situation, Eldest Sister Xin is still so reluctant to compete with me. If you continue to be so willful, be careful that you lose big and small. You won''t be able to explain yourself to the higher ups of the Federation. " Xin Jisi said, "you ''ve made a mistake, It was the Ice Plains barbarians who fought against the Divine Kingdom, "As for us Alliance Army, we are just bitter people who have been oppressed by the Divine Kingdom for many years. This dispute has yet to rise to the level of the two great powers. Even we only have some hopes of achieving it. You are making such a fuss. You wish the two countries could immediately start a war. You are simply trying to reap the benefits of the fishermen." She snorted coldly and added, "No matter what idea you have in mind, you won''t be able to explain yourself to me today unless you give me a clear explanation." Gu Tianyou said with ridicule, "Big sister Xin, if you had said this a few days ago, you might have been a little deterrent. As for now, I''m afraid you almost mean it." A few days ago, when the Three Saints left the Origin World, Xin Jisi had no choice but to retreat. Now that she was determined to make a comeback, Gu Tianyou said that she had missed the best opportunity to intimidate him. No matter how one listened to this, they felt that it was somewhat ridiculous. Xin Jisi definitely couldn''t understand the meaning of these few days to Gu Tianyou. The information she received was that Gu Tianyou hadn''t acted abnormally these past few days, and those few mysterious Quasi-Utmost Saint experts hadn''t shown up either. In her opinion, in order to advance into secluded cultivation, experts would often spend decades in secluded cultivation. How much could they change in just a few days? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the Primordial Chaos Realm, the sun shone brightly, and green clouds curled up. Beside the Good Fortune Dragon Lake, Li Zhongkui sat cross-legged. Opposite him, a young man dressed in black sat motionlessly. In front of him hung a dagger that glowed brightly. "Martial Uncle Di, this sword was brought along by Master Teacher at the beginning of the Origin Realm. Although it was only a mortal meteorite iron back then, it has been tempered by primordial chaos elemental energy for a long time now. It can store primordial chaos elemental energy to aid in its power. Therefore, this treasure can be considered a newly born Xiantian Dao treasure." Li Zhongkui said solemnly, "Martial Uncle''s Innate Devil Body has been nurtured in the Black Lotus for twenty years. His physique has already broken through the limits of the mortal world. His Dao Soul Divine Power is not below the ninth grade. He can control this treasure more than enough. In time, the combination of human and treasure will definitely be another good story in the Origin Realm!" Di Haoran slightly opened his eyes and said, "I have experienced life and death tribulations. This time, I have been reborn again. There is no longer any obstacle to the future. In this life, I have used my killing intent to seek the Dao. The only way to control the Dao of Life and Death in the Primordial Chaos Realm is to comprehend the spiritual experience between life and death through slaughter. Since that is the case, I cannot stay in the Primordial Realm for long." Li Zhongkui said, "Does Martial Uncle intend to go out now?" Di Haoran said with his forehead, "Yes, it seems to be quite lively outside. My sword has been tempered in Big Brother''s hands for a long time. It''s time for me to go out and experience the elegant demeanor of a shocking figure." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake, purgatory-like flames pushed the magma in the lava lake to tumble. On the small platform beside the pool, one-armed Huang Yong held a large burning metal ball in one hand, moving up and down. "One arm, I''m talking to you." Chen Fushen, who had bright eyes and bright teeth, lay on the rocking chair and said, "Are you going to help me or not? If you don''t help, don''t expect me to help you sew your clothes if they are torn again." "I can''t help you," Huang Yong said without turning his head. "Why can''t I help you? That bald man is at the Utmost Saint realm. The foundation of the Xiantian Fiendgod is no weaker than my grandfather''s. There are no more than twenty people in the entire Sinian Origin Realm. He is also respectful to you and respectful to you, Martial Uncle. If even you can''t help me escape, who else can I count on?" She was suddenly very angry and directly walked over, lifting her foot and fiercely kicking Huang Yong''s leg. Huang Yong did not move at all, but pretended to be in pain. He grinned and said, "Why didn''t you even say hello?" "If I want to hit you, I''ll hit you." Chen Fushen had a completely unreasonable posture: "So you one-armed guy and that stinking rascal are the same shameless people." Huang Yong grins his teeth and says, "I have teeth all over my mouth. How can I be toothless?" Chen Fushen was furious and kicked Huang Yong on the shoulder, saying, "One-armed man, I''m going to die from your anger!" Huang Yong held up the huge metal ball like a small hill, as if it was carrying a volcano. He took a step forward, so scared that Chen Fushen hurriedly jumped back and shouted, "What are you doing? Are you using your brute force to hit people?" "I will never hit you." Huang Yong threw the metal ball into the lava pool and the metal melted in an instant, revealing the broken blade inside. With a casual move, the broken saber flew a few rounds between his palms and stabbed back into the saber warehouse at his waist. Chen Fushen stomped his foot and said, "Are you going out again?" Huang Yong pauses slightly and says, "Someone is looking for trouble outside. I have to go out and help." Chen Fushen ''s tone suddenly became gentle as he softly pleaded, "Can''t you bring me along too? You''ve been gone for many days, leaving me alone in this deserted place. I''m dying of loneliness. Is your heart made of iron stones?" Huang Yong said, "This place is not deserted. My heart is not made of iron stones. Your blood is really cold. I haven''t been warmed up by the lava of the Golden Lake for so long." Chen Fu said angrily, "One-armed man, I''ve been here for more than a year and I''ve changed my temper a lot. Why do you say that to me?" Huang Yong sighs, "A cold-blooded man may not necessarily have a bad temper, You said you''ve been here for over a year, But you never asked me what my name was, "I don''t care what other people''s names are. Other than your grandfather, I haven''t even mentioned any other relatives. In this past year, the most you''ve mentioned is the ambitious Heavenly Dao Ancestor. You''re possessed by him, and there''s no one else''s honor or death in your eyes. This cold-blooded temperament is much more powerful than yours." "Hey, you''ve spoken a lot more these past few months than before." Chen Fushen hugged his shoulders. He tilted his head and looked at Huang Yong, "one-armed man, Don''t think you know me well, "Actually, you don''t know anything. Everyone''s growth experiences are different. If you don''t know what I''ve experienced, you don''t have the right to judge my temperament and choices. I know that you like me a little. If the price of freedom is to satisfy some of your needs, then just let it go. Don''t talk nonsense." "Big brother is right. Girls like you have never lacked anything since childhood. You only need a man who can spank your butt with guts." Huang Yong said as he walked, "You should just stay honest." As he spoke, he strode into the air and flew away. Chapter 673 The Gaze Of Death Chapter 673 The Gaze Of Death Men and women associate. Apart from family, they are either enemies or lovers. If they become pure friends, at least one of them is psychologically contrary to their nature. Gu Tianyou was sure that he and Xin Jisi were already strong enemies. There were only four Fire Spirit Boats flying towards Sacred Leaf Town. Xin Jisi didn''t hold back at all. Wild Crane sent out the Golden Cloud Pouch to stop him. The first Fire Spirit Boat spat out a ball of black fire. The moment the Golden Cloud Pouch came into contact with it, the black fire burned down from the Golden Cloud Pouch toward Wild Crane''s hand as if it was alive. Ye He was shocked and decisively tossed away the seventh grade magic treasure, Jin Yundou, and said, "Undead Karmic Fire, have you revived the god of death?" Xin Jisi sneered, "The Daoist Priest''s eyes are quite vicious. This is Lord Reaper''s method, but you can tell it''s useless." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "What kind of ghost is this Reaper?" Wild Crane said, "Reaper is Ming Zun''s twin brother. He represents the dark side of the world, and is also Ming Zun''s mortal enemy. In the Federation, he is respected as the closest person to Great Sage Primordial Saint. He grasps the Grand Dao of Life and Death and harvests souls to strengthen himself. He pretends to be a god. He once used necromancy spells to set off a monstrous calamity in the Federation. Later, he was captured and killed by Ming Zun." "I''ll deal with them!" Trump flew out, his two-handed Great Sword Three Generals hacking through the air and slicing out a dazzling blue light. It''s like pouring a bowl of water into a flame while cooking oil, The Fire Spirit Boat instantly erupted with a large ball of black flames. Scattered to the ground from nowhere, The bandit army vanguard below was preparing to attack the city. They could be said to be''delighted ''as they descended from the sky. One by one, they cried out in surprise. The black flames immediately burned all over their bodies as soon as they were contaminated. In an instant, all the vegetation and vegetation below were withered. In the end, the undead karmic fires gathered back on the fire spirit boat. Trump''s three generals were also contaminated with some undead karmic flames. He wanted to simply throw the black flames away, but he discovered that no matter how hard he tried, the karmic flames would never be extinguished. Instead, they slowly approached the hilt of the sword along the sword. Trump hurriedly poured blue Dou Qi into the sword, barely forcing Karmic Flame away. However, this time, he was exhausted. The Fire Spirit Boat continued to charge towards him without hesitation. Trump was so scared that he hurriedly turned around and flew back. Li Chen still wanted to go over, but Gu Tianyou hurriedly waved his hand to stop him. He scolded in his heart that Trump still had a third general who could stop him. What was the difference between holding a pair of fleshy fists and kowtowing to him like an infectious disease and courting death? No wonder they say barbarians have no brains. A dark purple bolt of lightning struck down from nowhere, and the fire spirit boat in the middle exploded with flames. The blood red clouds were blasted apart, but they quickly gathered back together like spirit creatures. Gu Tianyou said in surprise, "This undead forbidden spell that slaughters the world with blood seems to have been created by a group of Blood Fiend vengeful spirits." Xin Jisi sneered, "Gu, I must admit that this lightning magic treasure of yours is indeed amazing. However, you are still far from being able to crack Lord Reaper''s Blood Slaughter the World." Ye He said, "The Lightning Elemental Spell, Heavenly Punishment, was originally the bane of all methods. Unfortunately, Brother Gu, your Violet Firmament Divine Lightning''s power is not enough." Xin Jisi said, "Gu, weren''t you quite impressive that night? The appearance of the three Quasi-Utmost Saint level Xiantian Fiendgods can be said to be quite powerful. Why aren''t they here today? Or do you still want to hold back against Lord Reaper''s might?" Among the Three Saints, only Li Zhongkui was in the Origin World waiting for orders. Lingxu Zi and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree followed Ao Guang to the Terminator Forest to help the Asians resist the vanguard forces of the Ice Plains barbarians. This is a matter of great importance and imperative. Otherwise, once the Asians were captured and the barbarians of the Ice Plains charged in, Sacred Leaf Town would be the first to bear the brunt. Moreover, once the Asians were eliminated from the Terminator Forest Bell, Gu Tianyou''s plan in Sacred Leaf Town would be useless in the long run. Gu Tianyou was confident that he had enough trump cards, so he decided to split his troops into two groups. Ao Guang was a Dragon Clan Great Saint and the Holy Mother of the Origin Realm. He personally led Bao Ri Dragon Tree and Ling Xu Zi, two quasi-supreme saint level Xiantian Fiendgods, to support him. Together, the strength of the three of them was comparable to that of a supreme saint. Not to mention that Ao Guang was carrying half of all the magic treasures that Gu Tianyou had plundered from Chen Fushen . Let''s talk about the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree first. He has lived in the Origin World for a long time, and his Fiendgod Body has already matured. His cultivation has also advanced to the half-step Utmost Saint realm under the nourishment of the Heaven Mending Pill and the Origin World Immortal Brew. Moreover, ever since Ling Xuzi entered the Primordial Chaos Realm, he had cleansed his marrow and exchanged bones in the Good Fortune Dragon Lake to become a Xiantian Fiendgod. Although it hadn''t been long, his foundation was still there, and he had obtained a new divine sword magic treasure. His strength had greatly increased, and his combat strength was definitely not below the Dragon Tree''s. In the current situation, Gu Tianyou did not expect anyone to come out to help him. No matter how powerful these four fire spirit boats were, they were only magic treasures. As long as he found the right method to deal with them, it would be very easy. Comparatively speaking, what Gu Tianyou cared about the most was the powerful cultivators. The four Fire Spirit Boats arrogantly pushed forward slowly. His speed wasn''t fast, but he had an unstoppable momentum. Everyone in the city watched as the red clouds crushed down on them. After witnessing the power of this thing, they all felt the pressure brought about by the god of death. Wild Crane took out a pair of meteor hammers from the spatial magic tool. They were black and similar in size to watermelons. There were many clumsy patterns and bird characters engraved on them. The chains were pitch black like ink, but they had a metallic luster. After taking them out, they were lifted in his hand. There was no wind, and they carried an immortal charm. "What kind of magic treasure is this?" Gu Tianyou vaguely sensed that this item was extraordinary and quietly asked. Ye He''s expression was solemn as he resolutely said, "Brother Gu, today''s calamity begins with poverty. If this city cannot be defended and lives are destroyed, then all karma should be on poverty. However, if poverty dies, Brother Gu, please put away this pair of Thunder God Heaven Breaking Hammer and hand it over to my elder sister Li Gaoyang." As he spoke, he was about to fly to meet the enemy. Gu Tianyou held him down and whispered, "How are your hammers compared to my pen?" Ye He was slightly stunned as he shook his head and said, "Naturally, it is slightly inferior. Although my pair of hammers are said to be the top ten offensive spirit treasures in the Origin World," This fellow had always been hiding such a powerful magic treasure. Along the way, there were endless patterns on his body. It was hard to say where his limit was. Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Since you''re not as powerful as me, then why are you rushing out to act tough?" Xin Jisi was worthy of being a knowledgeable old martial artist. He saw Wild Crane take out the Meteor Hammer from afar. Although he could not hear the conversation between the two of them, he opened his mouth and said, "Oh, even the Thunder God Heaven Breaking Hammer that Tai Hao Yuan Sheng had bestowed on the Li Clan of Tian Ce. Little Taoist priest''s status is extraordinary." He laughed wildly and said, "Unfortunately, the one holding this pair of hammers is not Li Gaoyang, or some half-step supreme saint Xiantian Fiendgod. Otherwise, I would really be afraid of you guys." "You don''t need this hammer, I''ll still hit you until you''re scared!" Gu Tianyou was infuriated by her laughter. With a wave of his hand, a purple bolt of lightning accurately rushed towards Xin Jisi. This old man can''t smash it. Could it be that you still can''t move? Xin Jisi''s wand lit up automatically and also released a bolt of lightning in the same color. It collided with the Purple Firmament Divine Lightning, canceling each other out and disappearing into thin air. "Gu, do you think you are the only one who knows lightning techniques?" The Heart of Lei Peng at the top of Xin Jisi''s Imperial Power Magic Wand shone brightly. The entire sky was suddenly lit up and shone red. She proudly asked, "Have you seen lightning flames? Eleventh level lightning type forbidden spells, are you sure you can neutralize the Doomsday lightning?" Obviously, she was deliberately slowing down the pace of her attacks and slowly exerting pressure to make Gu Tianyou yield to her lust. The four fire spirit boats that contained the energy of the Undead God of Death were already enough to cause a headache. In addition, this lightning-type forbidden spell that she had hooked up with all the thunder and fire in the sky caused Brother Tianyou to feel even more troubled. Gu Tianyou thought about the countermeasures and held the Good Fortune Jade Pen in his hand. Among Gu Tianyou''s trump cards, the power of the Chaos Tribulation Lightning was too great, hurting others and injuring oneself. If he didn''t grasp it properly, he might have killed her. Other spells were also extremely powerful, but since he had already formed the impression that he was hiding a lightning-type spirit treasure, it was not good for him to use high-end spells with other elements. Otherwise, it would be very easy for him to expose the fact that he was hiding in a thousand worlds. He could send Old Li to battle, but he didn''t have any treasures to protect him, so he might not be able to block the four fire spirit boats. Right now, he was only half a step away from reaching the Utmost Saint Empyrean realm. As the ancestor of the voodoo race in the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou inspired him to imitate the evolution of all living creatures. He thought of a voodoo race physique technique to increase his life force to an incomparably powerful level. He was extremely powerful. He could even use divine abilities to change the appearance of other creatures. If he were to be sent out at this time, it would not be worth it if he suffered any damage. Therefore, he decided to use the Good Fortune Jade Brush to attack the enemy. Even if this thing was exposed, the consequences would be equally unpredictable. Ye He sensed Gu Tianyou''s intentions and hurriedly stopped him, "Brother Gu, wait a moment, this thing is useless." Gu Tianyou said, "There''s no need. I don''t intend to surrender, so I have no choice but to let go. As for how to fight, I have already considered it carefully. Using this thing is also the result of using the power of the two evils to take advantage of each other." Xin Jisi '' wand grew brighter and brighter. He shouted, "Kid Gu, what are you thinking? I''ll give you one last chance. Surrender to me and betroth Ophina to you. Otherwise, there''s only a path to death, and you''ll have to drag this one million plus people from Sacred Leaf Town to hell with you." Was it really too much? Brother Tianyou was furious. He secretly held the Good Fortune Jade Pen in his hand and was about to use it to resolve the dilemma in front of him. Right at this moment, a mighty mental message came from the Primordial Chaos Realm. With a thought, he opened the door to the Origin World and released Di Haoran and Huang Yong. A streak of light pierced through the horizon. The light of the short sword pierced through the first red cloud. Di Haoran, dressed in profound clothes, broke through the air. Holding the divine sword rainbow that was one of the two Xiantian Dao treasures bred in the Primordial Chaos Realm, he slashed the first Fire Spirit Boat in half with one strike. The black flames collapsed, and boundless undead karmic flames surrounded the black-clothed man in the air. There was practically no immortal black flames churning and leaping with joy, while he closed his eyes without moving. Although there was a hint of pain in his expression, he was still resolute and awe-inspiring. The power of the black fire was gradually shrinking, as if it had been absorbed by the Profound-clothed man''s Innate Fiendgod Body. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Xin Jisi coldly. "You are the woman who is going against my big brother?" He said coldly, staring at him like a god of death. Chapter 674 Bad Idea Chapter 674 Bad Idea The experimental base of the federal government of the Great Western Continent and the Sinian Ancient Land within the Sinian Divine Kingdom are considered to be the two most mysterious places in the Axis World. The former represented the pinnacle of science, while the latter was recognized as the great success of theology. Such a statement is generally accepted in the Axis World, but the reality is not so absolute. There was Tianyi College in the Sinian Ancient Land, which had been doing scientific research and exploration. The Federation Laboratory also had the Federation Academy of Magic, which had been diligently studying theology for thousands of years. Although the Academy of Magic was not the most authoritative academy in the Federation, it was the only academy that studied theology scientifically and objectively. In order to further their studies, they didn''t even avoid the taboos of the Federation and Ming Zun on necromancy techniques, and they had made great breakthroughs in this area. The Paladins of the Templar Knights Academy of the Church of Light believed that all magic spells originated from the spirit of nature, created and bestowed upon all living beings by Sovereign Ming. That was why the spirit of nature was the elemental power of God. They could only be worshipped and could not be used for research like other elemental energies. The necromancy spell, on the other hand, regarded the soul as an energy capable of controlling life and death. It developed divine abilities that only gods were capable of controlling, such as resurrecting the dead, killing the invisible, attaching soul elemental energy to animals, and so on. In the eyes of the people of the Church of Light, this was a huge disgrace. However, there was nothing in this world that could not be used for scientific experiments under the Great Leader''s rule. Naturally, it also included necromancy spells. The Fire Spirit Boat was a work of pride that they had developed based on the necromancy technique. Outside was the Blood Slaying Heaven spell formation, The gathering of the Blood Fiend Evil Spirit provided an endless stream of energy for the Karmic Fire Array within. The Blood Fiend Evil Spirit could be used to attack and kill people to seize soul elemental energy, while the Undead Karmic Fire could withstand the attacks of powerful opponents. In terms of power, such a fire spirit ship could even be comparable to a Great Saint Magician in certain situations. Xin Jisi came from the East Side of the Federation, which was run by the Church of Light. The Phoenix family was the richest family in the East Side of the Federation. At the same time, she also had close contact with a Great Saint Magician from the Head of State''s Experiment Base in the West Side of the Federation. This time, in order to retaliate against Gu Tianyou, she didn''t hesitate to use this important relationship without the support of the Church of Light to purchase four Fire Spirit Boats. In fact, this kind of strength was already strong enough. Unfortunately, the Fire Spirit Boat encountered its nemesis at the city wall of Sacred Leaf Town. Like the great god of death who created the necromancy spell, it had mastered the Grand Dao of Life and Death, Di Haoran. The Undead Karmic Fire was a fire of calamity that corroded life elemental energy in other people''s eyes, but in Di Haoran''s body, it was the best supplement to temper and enhance the soul elemental energy. The rainbow in Haoran''s hand was nourished by the primordial chaos elemental energy. After absorbing a large amount of primordial chaos elemental energy, it was already a Xiantian Dao Treasure-level magic treasure, almost invulnerable to destruction. Although the Fire Spirit Ark was made from the strongest metal materials in the Federation''s experimental base, it was no different from paper in front of the Xiantian Dao Treasure grade Divine Sword Stream Rainbow. It was easily broken into two consecutive pieces. Seeing that the situation was not good, Xin Jisi hurriedly took advantage of the fact that Di Haoran was absorbing the Undead Karmic Flames inside the second ship to retrieve the other two ships. Even so, she did not intend to retreat immediately, because at this moment, her Lightning Element Forbidden Spell was already ready and could be triggered at any time. The Radiant Sacred Armor erupted with dazzling light, making her look like a goddess. Her left hand was an imperial wand, and her right hand was the Heavenly Demon Dragon Flag. As the gemstones at the top of the wand blossomed with brilliance, a black lightning net gradually formed in front of her. It could be imagined that she had already reached the critical point. As long as she attacked, it would be a catastrophe. Di Haoran wielded his sword and Huang Yong stepped on his saber, preparing to charge forward and kill her. Gu Tianyou didn''t want them to burn with Xin Jisi. He quickly recalled his two brothers and stood up in front of Xin Jisi. He said, "Big Sister Xin, are you still unwilling to stop at this point?" Xin Jisi gritted his teeth and said, "You forced us all to this point. At worst, we will all die together!" Gu Tianyou said, "Do you really think I can''t break your Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning?" Xin Jisi said, "You can bring out those half-step Utmost Saint Xiantian Fiendgods. Don''t forget, they are only half-step Utmost Saint after all!" Gu Tianyou was confident. He smiled, "Sister Xin, You don''t have to be so obsessed, "I have established my foothold in Sacred Leaf Town just to find a pure land for my family to live in. It will not threaten your plan. You should lure the Ice Plains barbarians to the northern defensive line of the Divine Kingdom. No matter how you fight or kill them, it is none of my business. However, you should not borrow the Asians'' Dao for the sake of ambush effects, let alone treat the Asians as gifts to the Ice Plains barbarians." "In your eyes, the lives of the Asians are as cheap as ants, but in my eyes, they are already my family, a race worth entrusting their lives to protect." Gu Tianyou spoke confidently. Behind him, Bai Suzhi''s face was covered in tears. I wish I could jump into the sheriff''s arms and let him tease me. "Gu, I''ve paid too much for this project, "No matter what, you are not allowed to make any changes to this plan. Because of your arrival, this plan has already deviated from its original course. The Ten Thousand Divine Kingdom Border Army has not been annihilated, and the Divine Blessed Army at sea has not been attracted to land and trapped by the Ice Plains barbarian army that was supposed to arrive in time. Everything is in chaos now, just because you have taken a fancy to this place." Xin Jisi tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and continued, "I have no choice. Today, either you die or I die!" "Wait!" Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, "Don''t think that this lightning type forbidden spell of yours is anything special. I didn''t come out to tell you so much because I was afraid of you, but because I sympathized with your persistence as a woman, even though I don''t know why." Pausing for a moment, she observed Xin Jisi''s reaction. Although her expression was still filled with indignation and determination, there was no further movement in her hand. It was obvious that she did not want to leave all her trump cards here in the depths of her heart. "Big Sister Xin, why don''t we play host to the bet? I broke through your protective net of the Utmost Sacred Tribulation Lightning, and you put away this forbidden spell. Then let''s calm down and talk about the conditions, okay?" "What else is there to talk about?" Xin Jisi said angrily, "You interfered in our plans, and you aggressively took away the food we used to plot against the Border Army. You even saved three thousand Border Army soldiers from me, and you have caused this to happen step by step. Do you still expect me to believe that you will stand on my side now?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Big sister Xin, you''re too impulsive, If you know who Gu used to be, In Gu Mou''s eyes, beautiful women should never be enemies, "The reason I did that is not because of you at all. The three thousand border troops are currently being held within a very small area of the city. I only saved them for the sake of self-protection. It''s definitely not what Big Sister Xin understands. As far as the current situation is concerned, there has always been a possibility for us to establish a deeper trust relationship." As he spoke, he walked forward step by step. He had already arrived in front of the protective net formed by the black lightning. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. An extremely fine gray line flashed between his fingers. The black lightning net instantly dissipated. To the current Gu Tianyou, the cultivation of the voodoo race''s physique technique was already equivalent to that of a Sub-Saint. With the protection of the Heaven Mending Pill, this level of Chaos Tribulation Lightning was no longer enough to cause serious internal injuries. He strolled through the protective net of the Utmost Sacred Tribulation Lightning and arrived in front of Xin Jisi. He smiled and looked at her left hand, wand, and right hand, the Heavenly Demon Dragon Flag. He looked nervous and frightened. His gaze paused on her chest and said with a smile, "Big Sister Xin, you said that I want to kill you now. Do you think this Radiant Sacred Armor can stop me?" There was fear in Xin Jisi ''s eyes, but he still refused to admit defeat. He said coldly, "You can try. The Phoenix Family has no one who is afraid of death." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I know that your clan''s inherited Undying Bird Soul Form is powerful, but even if your Soul Form avatar is able to escape, it is inevitable that you will be reborn. I wonder how many years it will take. Why bother with that?" At close range, Xin Jisi felt uncomfortable under Gu Tianyou''s eyes, which seemed to be able to open a person''s chest. He subconsciously shrunk back and said, "What other good advice can you give me to believe you?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Originally, there was nothing I could do, but your previous proposal reminded me that you are obviously more experienced than me in matters like marriage. Do you think it would make Fiona a a match for any of the brothers behind me?" Chapter 675 An Old Friend Came Under the Guise of a Bowl Chapter 675 An Old Friend Came Under the Guise of a Bowl History was a tortuous and winding path. Sometimes, it required the iron-blooded man to spout blood on the battlefield. Sometimes, it required the red-pink beauty to turn the situation around on another battlefield. The blood of heroes and the tears of beauties had written the history of the ages. Marriage and kinship are shortcuts to building mutual trust in exchange for peace in the interaction between the two forces. In habitual thinking, the marrying party is always at a disadvantage. Xin Jisi did indeed have the intention to marry him. She originally planned to use force to convince Gu Tianyou and force him into a dead end before making such a request. If she had the right to choose, she naturally hoped that the marriage partner would be Gu Tianyou. However, the current situation was that the choice was not in her hands. The moment the protective net formed by the Utmost Sacred Tribulation Lightning was neutralized, she knew that she had lost. The initiative had changed hands, and her only hope was that Gu Tianyou would be afraid of the clan forces behind her. Gu Tianyou took the initiative to propose a marriage alliance. Of course, there was no room for her to refuse. However, this marriage alliance was no longer aimed at the Gu Tianyou she hoped for. Who could this person be? When she looked over, the first person she saw was the cold and handsome Di Haoran, who was dressed in profound clothes like iron. "Big brother, I don''t want to." Di Haoran replied. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "What''s wrong? You can''t forget that sweet girl in both lives?" The karma of the past is empty, and the new never forget the old. People who are not easily moved by emotions tend to be more persistent once they are moved. Di Haoran nodded and said, "Unless she changes, sooner or later, I will take her over." Huang Yong did not need to be looked over and took the initiative to say, "Big brother, I''ll forget about it." Gu Tianyou nodded. He suddenly pointed at Li Chen and said, "It''s him. My disciple is called Li Chen. He won''t disgrace your precious daughter, right?" Xin Jisi frowned. With her eyesight, it was not difficult to tell that Li Chen''s status in Gu Tianyou''s team was obviously weaker than Di Haoran and Huang Yong''s. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Big Sister Xin, what''s there to hesitate about? My disciple has the Odin God Race bloodline, and his Golden Dou Qi has already reached the level of a ninth-grade high-grade. He is no weaker than me, and he is also my junior. After we become husband and wife with your daughter, we will be husband and wife of the same generation. Do you still not believe my sincerity?" Xin Jisi said, "He has the direct bloodline of the Odin God Race? How is that possible? Isn''t your disciple from the surface world?" Gu Tianyou said, "What''s wrong with the surface world? Why can''t there be a direct descendant of the Odin God Race?" Xin Jisi questioned, ''"I heard that the Heavenly Dao of the surface world has deteriorated for many years and cannot tolerate too powerful primordial spirit creatures. However, the Odin God Race is a race that the Great Leader discovered when he conquered the Heavenly Domain. As long as he grows up, he will have the strength of a peak eighth grade. With a little bit of pointers, he will be able to break through the limit. Since that''s the case, how did he survive in the surface world?" Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t have to worry about that. In short, his strength is just like mine. Although he is no different in age, the so-called one-day master is almost the same as my son. He is undoubtedly one of my family members. As long as your daughter marries him, I will treat him equally. It depends on your intentions now." Pausing for a moment, he asked, "How is it? Sister Xin, are you satisfied with this son-in-law?" Xin Jisi took a deep breath and asked reluctantly, "Didn''t you say you thought my daughter was good?" Gu Tianyou smiled shamelessly and said, "Yes, I thought that she was a good match for my disciple at that time. Being my disciple''s wife wasn''t bad at all." Xin Jisi pondered for a moment before finally nodding. "As you said, Fiona married your disciple, Li Chen, and we established an alliance." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "There''s no need for an alliance. Although I have no intention of being your enemy, I don''t want to offend the Divine Kingdom''s military. After all, the leader of the Northern Army is still the elder brother of our witch king. With this marriage, I can only guarantee that I won''t help them attack you at any time." Xin Jisi frowned and said, "Then it''s settled." ''"You know, we originally planned to borrow a path from the Asians, but now a large number of the Ice Plains barbarians are blocked at the entrance of the Fallen Eagle Gorge in the north. The terrain there is dangerous, and the Asians are guarded there by the Wood Saint Laws. The Ice Plains barbarians'' mages are useless ¡­" "This matter is on me." Gu Tianyou said straightforwardly, "If you guarantee that the Ice Plains barbarians will not cause any damage to Sacred Leaf Town and the Asians when they arrive, otherwise, I can assure you that if any of the Ice Plains barbarians break this rule, I will personally summon the Ice Plains barbarians with the Lightning Lake Lightning Sea." "Alright, with your words, I''ll go back and wait for your news and arrange for Fiona''s marriage. The day the Ice Plains barbarian army crosses the Fallen Eagle Gorge, it will be the day I send my daughter to Sacred Leaf Town." The two sides would agree on a major matter and bargain over the details. All they could do was to prevent Sacred Leaf Town from taking any military action to assist the Divine Kingdom''s military, as well as providing convenience in terms of logistical supplies. He also asked Sacred Leaf Town to take out the Desolate Lawn area as a temporary base for the barbarians in the Ice Plains before entering the sea to fight. And to provide the Ice Plains barbarians with some necessary food supplies to the extent that conditions permitted. Gu Tianyou agreed to the previous request straightforwardly. Only the last one was resolutely rejected. He did not provide a venue, nor did he provide food supplies. Furthermore, he solemnly reminded Xin Jisi that if the barbarian army of the Ice Plains dared to step into the territory of Sacred Leaf Town, it would be equivalent to directly declaring war. Daoist Wild Crane once said that the Ice Plains barbarians were the most terrifying race. The birth of this race was also related to the Great Leader. It was said that the Great Leader had brought over a race with a gigantic innate physique and a humanoid beast soul. They possessed an extremely good fighting gene and spiritual foundation. Before they were conquered by the Great Leader, they had once possessed a splendid civilization. They were born with the instinct to destroy and possess, and they loved liquor and slaughter, but they also loved poetry and literature. At the same time, some of them also possessed top-notch water ice magic talent. Especially their Ice and Snow Queen, who was praised by Tai Hao at the Jun Tian Grand Meeting as the most beautiful woman in the Origin World. He was also one of the top experts in the Skyquaking Origin Realm. It was said that the Ice and Snow Queen''s magic talent was passed down from generation to generation. Once the previous Queen awakened her ability, the previous Queen immediately abdicated the throne and entered the Polar Royal Monastery. There was an inextricable grudge between this people and the Aryan people. They were always enthusiastic and wild. They liked to enjoy life and refused to follow a rigid lifestyle. They simply could not stand the strict classification and meticulous management of everyone by the federal government. So many years ago, the Ice and Snow Queen led her tribe out of the Federation, preferring to open up the Polar Wilderness as a territory rather than submit to the Great Leader''s rule. Wild Crane once said that these barbarians of the Ice Plains had the instinct to plunder crazily. They loved to eat meat and blood. Anything that could be eaten in their stomachs, even humans, could be eaten as food by them. Therefore, Gu Tianyou was extremely resistant to the barbarians invading Sacred Leaf Town''s territory. Xin Jisi fought for it a few times, but Gu Tianyou''s attitude was very firm, so she could only give up in the end. To her, fighting for the northern defensive line of the Divine Kingdom was already on the verge of being launched, and the sooner she attacked, the more chance she had of winning the initiative. The Three-eyed Great Sage abandoned the ten thousand border troops and remained motionless. Most likely, he had already seen through the trap in the first stage of this plan. However, this plan was very huge. There was still the second and third stages. As long as Gu Tianyou didn''t cause trouble, she still had a lot of chances to force that man into a corner. The two sides have decided to strike back to prepare. Gu Tianyou ordered Bai Su to arrange for the Griffin messengers to go to the Asians to communicate with Feigut''s father, and how to let the barbarians of the Ice Plains pass through the territory of the Asians. Tell Ao Guang and the others not to return for the time being and monitor every move of the barbarians in the Ice Plains. If they dare to harm the Asians, they will definitely be eliminated! In the next few days, they first received a reply from Terminator Forest. Ao Guang and the other two brought the Asians to fight with the Ice Plains barbarians led by Prince Nicholas, and everyone was evenly divided. Under the restriction of the Wood Saint Laws, as long as anyone didn''t reach the Utmost Saint realm, they wouldn''t be able to display strength beyond the ninth grade. Under this premise, Prince Nicholas''s Frozen Plains barbarians had no advantage over the orc giants in terms of individual combat strength. After receiving Gu Tianyou''s order, they opened the Eagle Falling Gorge Pass and allowed no less than five million Ice Plains barbarians to pass through the territory of the Asians. Xin Jisi didn''t hesitate to challenge the Wood Saint Laws and personally flew over to supervise the army of the barbarians in the Ice Plains with the Phoenix Dharma Form. Finally, he did not offend the Asians. These barbarians of the Ice Plains entered the Scarlet Dragon Mountain Area through a shortcut and directly entered the sea from the upper reaches of the Ancient Shang Dao trench. Xin Jisi kept his word and didn''t let them enter Sacred Leaf Town''s territory. Half a month later, Fiona Phoenix was sent to Holy Leaf as promised, accompanied by dozens of maids and servants, as well as the scimitar-wielding Abat, who stayed behind to open a tavern in Holy Leaf. Xin Jisi still couldn''t be completely at ease with Sacred Leaf Town, so he publicly sent a spy to keep an eye on him. Although Gu Tianyou was not very welcome, he could not refuse. The Chengtou Battle provided the best explanation for Gu Tianyou''s promise. For the entire town, including those adventurers who came here to look for opportunities, the fact that the new sheriff was strong enough to ensure that the rules were enforced fairly to the end was enough to make them feel at ease and settle down here. Sacred Leaf Town entered a rapid development stage. Farms, horse ranches, logging farms, breweries, around the needs of the adventurers, all walks of life sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain, revitalizing this small town that had just experienced the baptism of a catastrophe. Since Li Chen has married a wife, Xin Jisi shouldn''t be looking for trouble in the near future. However, the Divine Kingdom''s military did not make any movements. There were still three thousand frontier troops to support. After Yao Gonglin learned about the battle in the city, his stinking mouth became much more obedient. Gu Tianyou had been waiting for news from the Divine Kingdom. After waiting for a month, When the High Priest of the Ice Plains barbarians used the Level 11 Ice Forbidden Curse to freeze a third of the North Sea and turn it into a battlefield, When the 200,000 God''s Blessing Army defeated a million Ice Plains barbarians, the Three-eyed Great Saint defeated Prince Nicholas and was plotted by the barbarian high priests, they had no choice but to lead their troops back to Great Sun Dragon City, and the God''s Defense Line shrank by another 2,000 kilometers. However, he had never waited for a representative of the Divine Kingdom''s military to ask about Yao Gonglin and the three thousand border troops. A month later, at noon, Gu Tianyou was in the courtyard of the town hall, lying on the ground with his upper body bare, enjoying the sunshine and the comfort of Little Fox Maiden''s back-stepping service. Bai Su suddenly rushed over and reported, "My lord, someone from Great Sun Dragon City has arrived. He claims to be your old friend and requests to meet you." "An old friend?" Gu Tianyou was surprised and casually asked, "What kind of person?" Bai Su said, "A bald monk, you can''t tell how old he is. He is holding a big Ironwood Fish." Chapter 676 Rumors Chapter 676 Rumors This monk was always in this style, his left hand holding the wooden golden bowl was no more than the size of a small bowl, and his right hand holding a gigantic iron wooden fish the size of a two-hammer drum. Looking like a middle-aged man, his longevity eyebrows slanted into his temples, his eyes filled with compassion and warmth, as if they were spring suns. When they arrived outside the city, they saw the monk who had been missing for a long time. The feeling of meeting an old monk in another country was not as good as they could taste, but they could smell the strong smell of utilitarianism. Man is a good person, monk is a good monk, unfortunately Buddha is not a good Buddha, his buttocks are crooked, in the end, everyone can''t pee in a pot. "Master Hong You, are you well?" Gu Tianyou treated each other with courtesy and said, "After parting for a few years, not only did the elegance of a master not decrease, but he even surpassed that of the past. What is the reason for that?" ''"Amitabha, Benefactor Gu is courteous. It has been more than three years since we last met in North America. I didn''t expect that we would be from both worlds when we met again. The Origin Spirit of the Skyshaking Realm is abundant, and this poor monk is fortunate to have returned to his childhood. It looks like this stinky skin bag will last for years." Grandmaster Hong You greeted him with his palms clasped together. After exchanging a few pleasantries with each other, Gu Tianyou gave way to Master Hong You in the town and said straightforwardly, "Master Hong You hasn''t asked anything about the world for a long time, and suddenly crossing the border to visit the Three Treasures Hall is bound to be nothing but a visit to the Three Treasures Hall. If you have anything, please say it clearly." This great monk was Sun Jingfei''s master. His seniority was higher than his own, and he had been very kind to him. Many things were said by him, and it was harder to refuse than others. If they came under Sun Mingshen''s orders, it would be better to explain some things first, lest it would be difficult for them to refuse after sitting down amicably, chatting for a long time, and feeling harmonious. Master Hong You said, "In the past, when we met, we knew that Benefactor was extraordinary. Now that we meet again, Benefactor Gu has indeed accomplished extraordinary deeds. Benefactor Gu has fierce methods and is even more compassionate. When I was in North America, I saw that Benefactor has the breadth of mind to help the world." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and smiled, "Grandmaster, it''s better not to infuse Gu Mou with soul soup. You are Brother Jing Fei''s mentor and also my senior. If it weren''t for your guidance back in North America, I would still be in the dark about a lot of things. I still remember this. It''s good for our family to have a word about it." Grandmaster Hong You nodded and chanted the Buddha''s name, "Benefactor is a wise man, so this poor monk will be honest." "The Ancient Sinian City beneath the Himalayas has been opened, The Great Saint Master brought a group of sages and virtues to open up a space-time passage connecting the two worlds. The war in the next world will soon reach the Axis World. This poor monk is worried that there will be no more pure land in this world. The Buddhist sects of the two worlds are originally one. This poor monk was invited to Great Sun Dragon City. He just paid his respects to the Maitreya Sect Master. The Sect Master and the poor monk can''t bear to see the creatures of the two worlds suffer from the war. " "Is Master planning to mediate between the two worlds?" Gu Tianyou interrupted impolitely. Master Hong You shook his head and said, "The battle between the Primordial Saints is related to the fate of the two worlds. How can this poor monk He De dare to mediate? He just wants to do something for the sake of all living beings in the world." "As far as I know, the Buddhist sect leader doesn''t seem to agree with what the master thinks," Gu Tianyou said. Great Master Hong You said, "Buddha is a sect with two minds. Indeed, the two sect masters'' thoughts are not the same. The poor monk and the Maitreya Sect Master want to see the world strike. The two worlds are peaceful. Today, we are here to find people with the same aspirations." Gu Tianyou thought to himself, The relationship between the two Buddhist sect masters, Shakya Sect Master, and the three Saints in charge of the Divine Kingdom was extraordinary. That was why they were ordered by Sword Saint Zhang Baoqi to capture Trump''s foster father. There was no way to probe into the complex causality behind that incident, but one thing was certain: Shakya Sect Master and the current Divine Kingdom Imperial Court were in the same camp. Master Hongyou and the Maitreya Sect Master seemed to be from another sect. From what he said for the time being, their group should be for the sake of peace. However, it is hard to say what the actual situation is. In such a situation, it is no less than a fool''s dream to use peaceful means to fight for peace. If the Heavenly Dao was not coordinated, the world would be hard to clean. The chaos in this world was still far from subtle. "Grandmaster, I''m a very stupid person with poor comprehension. I can''t understand your riddles. If you have any specific requests, you might as well be more direct." Hong pondered for a while and said, "Benefactor Gu, why are you being so modest? With your experience, how can you not understand what this poor monk means? Since you must say it yourself, then this poor monk will tell you frankly." "We have a lot of people. This poor monk came here today to represent the will of many people. Among them, there are the upper echelons of the Divine Kingdom, as well as the direct descendants of the Great Saint Master. We hope that you can join us as well." Hong said more directly, "There are our people on the northern battlefield. This person is very important to us." Gu Tianyou coughed lightly. He took the conversation and said, "To be honest, I''m not interested in your business, "If it was you who came to ask me to do something that was within my capabilities, it wouldn''t be a problem, but it could only be limited to things that were unrelated to the war in the north. The situation outside is too big, and I''m not qualified to participate in it. Guarding this corner of Sacred Leaf Town to survive is already the limit, so how dare I casually express my position?" Hong You was obviously not surprised by Gu Tianyou''s words. He smiled slightly and said, "Benefactor Gu, I''m afraid you don''t know that your name has spread far and wide throughout the Sinian Origin Realm, right?" "The Federation''s Head of State Lab has three great accomplishments. The Radiant Holy Armor, the Fire Spirit Ark, and the Laser Holy Sword. The Fire Spirit Ark is famous, but it was destroyed by one of your brothers. It is said that he was using a Xiantian Dao Treasure grade weapon at that time." "Master is joking." Gu Tianyou remembered that the bad girl in Xin Jisi had deliberately spread the news, but his face remained calm as he said, "Junior heard that the Xiantian Dao Treasure was born from the primordial chaos and is the strongest magic treasure in the world. How could my brother He De be worthy of such an important magic treasure?" "Let alone him, I''m still bare-handed. The reason why I allowed him to break the fire spirit boat was because he cultivated the Grand Dao of Life and Death, and those undead karmic fires didn''t work on him." "That''s why." Master Hong You looked at Gu Tianyou with a smile on his face and said, "Since Benefactor Gu has said so, this poor monk will believe him for the time being." ''"It''s rumored that Benefactor Gu broke through Xin Jisi '' Four Treasures in One with his bare hands to form the Utmost Sacred Tribulation Lightning Net. Is this also fake?" The pioneer walked to the town hall and sat down. Gu Tianyou blinked his eyes and asked, "What do you mean by four treasures in one?" Grandmaster Hong laughed softly and helped Gu Tianyou solve his confusion, "The Four Treasures, the Thunder Roc Pearl, the Yuan Force Pool worth fifty cubic meters of high-grade spirit jade, the Heavenly Pivot Thunder God Banner, and the Radiant Sacred Armor. Otherwise, with Xin Jisi''s mere cultivation of Blue Dou Qi, how could he possibly use this Utmost Saint Technique?" Benefactor Gu, you don''t think that a Level 11 Lightning Forbidden Curse can be summoned by any level of character, do you? " These treasures seemed to have something to do with lightning magic. The Thunder Roc Pearl was most likely the pearl at the top of Xin Jisi '' wand. It looked extraordinary. He never expected it to be this big. Fifty cubes of high-grade spirit jade worth of Yuan Li Pool was roughly equivalent to a high-energy storage battery, and the Heavenly Pivot Thunder God Banner was known as a top-grade magic treasure from the Divine Kingdom. Perhaps it was also a spirit treasure. With Xin Jisi '' status in the martial arts world, it was not surprising that she had one or two of them. Gu Tianyou said, "Not only does this woman have many magic treasures, she also has enough words." Master Hong You said, "To tell you the truth, when this poor monk first heard about this matter, he also felt that it was unbelievable. Benefactor Gu''s strength had risen much faster than this poor monk had expected. However, when he met him, he discovered that it seemed to be very different from the rumoured peak voodoo demon who had used his fleshly body to break through the Holy Tribulation Lightning Net. This is truly strange." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Master, don''t you understand? That woman deliberately created trouble for me and deliberately exaggerated the truth. Actually, I only have a lightning-type spirit treasure that is quite powerful, and happened to restrain those treasures of hers." Grandmaster Hong You said, "The former brother of yours just happened to restrain his fire spirit boat, "Now that you have managed to restrain her level 11 Lightning Forbidden Spell, it''s hard to say if so many coincidences come together. Benefactor Gu said this to this poor monk. This poor monk is willing to believe his old friend, but if he were to be thrown into the cultivation world of the Skyquaking Origin Realm, how many people do you think would be willing to believe him?" Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid there won''t even be a single one." Then he said, "Looks like I''m doomed to be tricked by that woman this time." Master Hong You said, "So you also need some reliable allies." Gu Tianyou said, "This world can''t even be trusted by my own father. Does Master expect me to believe in anyone else?" Master Hong You didn''t answer directly. However, following Gu Tianyou''s words, he began to talk about what had happened in the surface world: ''"I remember when I was in North America, I told you about the relationship between Sinian Ancient City and the ancient civilization of China. On that day, Li Yangming searched the surface world for ancient ruins, and Li Tianyi used magical techniques to create the army of zombies in North America. All of this came from your father''s intentions." "His intentions?" Gu Tianyou was puzzled, "I remember that you were helping me try to stop Li Tianyi''s plan. Which side are you, Master?" Master Hong You said, "This poor monk admires the Great Saint Master very much, but he may not agree with what he did with my master." Gu Tianyou was intrigued by him and asked with a frown, "Can you be more specific?" "If you don''t ask, this poor monk is just about to say it." Hong continued, "The Great Saint Master used the Dao of Samsara to stay in the surface world for thousands of years for another purpose, The truth is much more complicated than you know, "The war between the gods and adepts many years ago changed the fate of the Pangu Origin World and gave birth to the Shocking Dawn Origin World. Some people paid a huge price for it, but others betrayed their faith and obtained what they did not deserve. The Great Saint Master was closely related to the ancient adept race. After realizing the truth, he decided to stay on the surface world." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but ask, "Are you saying that the Ancient Era''s voodoo race was destroyed with hidden secrets behind it, and that the Great Saint Master''s purpose in the surface world was to revive the Ancient Era''s voodoo race?" "Specifically, it''s for the resurrection of the twelve great adepts!" Hong said, "Retrieve the true body of the great adept who inherited the ancient desolate bloodline from the hundred generations of reincarnation, and then retrieve the secret magic of the adept race hidden in ancient ruins everywhere to awaken their bloodline. After opening the two realms'' gates, the rest is waiting for them to slowly recover their strength." "Each of the twelve great adepts has the potential to become a Grand Primordial Saint." Gu Tianyou suppressed the shock in his heart and muttered to himself, "What exactly does this Great Saint Master want to do?" Chapter 677 Same World Chapter 677 Same World Spring melts. Four months after Gu Tianyou became a sheriff, Sacred Leaf Town had become a paradise for countless adventurers from the Federation and the Witch Kingdom. The entire northern part of the Divine Kingdom was filled with battlefields. Countless barbarians from the Ice Plains entered the Divine Kingdom from the direction of the Scarlet Dragon Mountain to fight. There were almost no pure lands on the hundreds of islands in the northern region. The turtle dragons were frozen to death at sea, becoming islands of death. The savagery and bloodlust of the barbarians in the Ice Plains were vividly displayed. After the three-eyed Great Saint was plotted by the barbarian High Priests, the northern army of the Divine Kingdom started to lose continuously. If it weren''t for the fact that the Divine Blessed Army''s battle prowess was formidable and the Buddhist Sect''s temple was set up in the Great Sun Dragon City, the last line of defense in the north would probably not have been able to hold out. The Divine Kingdom Imperial Court had no choice but to recruit the Yang Zhao Alliance Army of Sunset City to assist them northward. However, for some reason, reinforcements had not arrived yet, and the situation in the north was already in danger. In comparison, the peace in Sacred Leaf Town was even more rare. Everyone was saying that the magistrate from the witch kingdom was powerful and had an extraordinary background. Everyone knew that as long as they entered the protection area of Sacred Leaf Town, those terrifying Ice Plains barbarians wouldn''t dare to cross the lightning pool. Flames of war filled the sky outside. The Sacred Leaf Town was stable and prosperous, naturally attracting countless refugees struggling to survive. Most of them were civilians of the Shennong ethnic group. They did not have the chance to board the Heavenly Ship to the Zhendan Continent. Facing the flames of war, they could only helplessly search for a peaceful land everywhere. The Asians weren''t good at farming and smelting, but the Shennong had almost all of that skill. The arrival of these people had undoubtedly accelerated the development of Sacred Leaf Town. Relying on the abundant water resources of the Terminator Forest, the first season grain of the farm opened by Holy Leaf Town in the vast hilly region to the north had already matured. The grain supply was sufficient to form a virtuous circle. At the same time, the animal husbandry and hunters that the Asians were skilled in brought sufficient meat to the town. Adventurers from all directions gathered here, gambling their lives to enter the Forest of Terminator in search of God''s blessings. Apart from bringing enormous business opportunities, they also brought many unexpected harvests. Safena came up with a clever idea. In the name of the town hall, she set up a shop in the town that specialized in issuing missions and recycling all kinds of gifts from forest gods. To Gu Tianyou, the greatest benefit of this shop was the rare metal ores. These items required a long time for the Chaos Origin Realm to form. They were directly collected as mother ore and thrown into the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake. After being merged into the Ancestral Mountain, they could be attached to the spirit formation and converted into Chaos Origin Energy to increase the Ancestral Mountain''s Geng Gold Foundation. Apart from that, there were also rare bird spirit beasts that were occasionally traded after being captured. As long as Gu Tianyou felt that it was not bad, he would collect them and throw them into the Primordial Chaos Realm to enrich the species in the Primordial Chaos Realm. At the same time, it could also promote the evolution of the human race in the Primordial Realm. Right now, the Primordial Chaos Realm stretched for thousands of kilometers. The heavens and the earth were vast, and the vegetation was lush. Everything was growing rapidly. Some of the humans who entered the Primordial Realm in the early days had also evolved into people who were skilled in the path of cultivation. Their existence would greatly promote the evolution of the Heavenly Dao in the Origin Realm for a long time to come. Gu Tianyou let nature take its course and did his best not to interfere with their natural evolution. Through them, it was as if he could see the development trajectory of the Shennong human race. Most of them regarded the Golden Scaled Snake Woman as the creator of the human race, while Li Zhongkui was regarded as the ancient god who opened up the world. As the first generation to participate in the evolution of heaven and earth and grow up bathed in primordial chaos elemental energy, perhaps one day, some great Fiendgod Magi would also be born among them. Perhaps one day, when they were strong enough, would they also want to break through the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao and break through to the other Great Thousand Worlds? Master Hong You previously said that after defeating the Great Head of State, the Great Fiendgod Wizards in the Pangu Origin Realm had obtained the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, comprehended the Dao of Space and Time, and were no longer satisfied with the Pangu Origin Realm. Greed allowed them to begin the dark age of fratricidal battles. It also destroyed the Heavenly Dao evolution foundation of the Pangu Origin Realm, causing that world to enter a stage of degradation. Thus, as one of the ancestors who comprehended the Grand Dao of Primordial Chaos and the Grand Dao of Space and Time, Patriarch Jade Void decided to take Pangu''s Heart and reconstruct the Earth Feng Shui Fire to open up the Axis World. In that dark age, the defeated voodoo race had become the representative of the villains in history. All sin was laid upon their heads. As the ancestor of the voodoo race in the Pangu Origin World, the Great Saint Master had also been deceived by others, helping those people end the era of the Ancient Great Wizards. After thousands of years of reincarnation, The voodoo race''s bloodline was endless, The great virtues of the Origin Realm had been secretly interfering and attempting to prevent the Ancestral Adept bloodline from awakening. For thousands of years, At least on the surface, Long Xing Society had always controlled the fate of the Shennong race. They had prevented the evolution of the times, and killed heroes with exceptional talent and magical bloodline inheritance. They had burned books and buried scholars, Farewell Concubines, the Five Chaos Splendor, the Cliff Mountain Transformation, and legends from generation to generation, along with calamity, approaching their goal step by step. If it weren''t for the Great Saint Master''s reincarnation of a hundred generations, and if he hadn''t inherited the magic techniques of the Hundred Beasts in the form of martial arts, and if he hadn''t inherited the ancient magic techniques of the Loose Cultivator Sect, perhaps there wouldn''t have been any Ancestral Adept bloodline awakening in the Chinese people on the surface. Now, the two worlds were connected. After thousands of years of intense fighting, the Great Saint Master''s first step goal had finally been achieved. A new era of God and Demon Magi had begun. Grandmaster Hong You said that once a new war between the gods and devils broke out, the lives of the two worlds would definitely be ruined. Whether it was the Great Saint Master taking back the Heart of the Origin Realm to save the Pangu Origin Realm, Tai Hao winning, continuing to control the Heavenly Punishment to control the Origin World, or the Great Head laughing until he finally retrieved the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, the ones who suffered the most were the common people who were unable to control their own destiny. During this period of time, Gu Tianyou often locked himself in the Primordial Chaos Realm and did nothing. He only quietly observed the evolution of those humans. He watched as Zhao Hongyan became the first Queen of the matriarchal society, and watched as her sons grew older. In their generation, they had already produced a rank seven powerhouse. They worship fertility, worship women, there is no so-called love, only the most barbaric primitive instinct. Because of the population base, inbreeding has to be adopted. They are beginning to learn to record what happened, to summarize how things evolve, and to record their discoveries in a rope-knotted manner. Occasionally, Li Zhongkui would choose a few talented adepts among them to teach them some voodoo physique techniques. As for the Golden Scaled Snake Woman, she taught another tribe how to sacrifice to heaven and earth, inspect the heavens and peep at the earth, and imitate the techniques of nature. The Golden Scaled Snake Woman''s nature was unrestrained. She did a lot of messy things, sometimes with humans, sometimes with spirit beasts born in the Tong Yuan world. Anyway, as long as she thought about it, she would find a male creature to communicate with. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree said that her strength had increased very quickly, and she already had the strength of a Great Sage. As the Primordial Chaos Realm continued to grow, the foundation of the Dao Phase Primordial Spirit became deeper and deeper, and the Heavenly Dao structure became increasingly stable. The upper limit of the strength that could accommodate experts had already reached the Utmost Saint realm. The Golden Scaled Snake Woman''s strength was only the weakest amongst the several great primordial spirits of the Origin Realm. Even the little fox girl who followed Gu Tianyou every day was slightly stronger than her. Gu Tianyou''s own strength had grown much slower during this period of time. In comparison, Gu Tianyou preferred to use the Utmost Sacred Tribulation Lightning to forge his body, rather than relying on the pills refined by Old Liu to increase his strength. Unless he would occasionally get a pool of immortal wine to soak in when he was seriously injured, he would definitely not rely on external forces to increase his cultivation. Even though they were moving slowly, their foundations were even more solid. In the era of great strife, the era of the strong being respected had begun. Regardless of whether they wanted to dominate the world or not, even if they only wanted to preserve what they already possessed, they still had to possess absolute strength. Otherwise, sooner or later, he would be eaten clean by someone else at the same time. Master Hong You stayed behind. Seeing that he didn''t agree to join them one day, he wouldn''t leave for another day. If he didn''t leave, Gu Tianyou naturally wouldn''t be able to drive them away. Their food was good-looking, but it was just good-looking. It didn''t mean that they weren''t greedy. Very quickly, he made his move. First, he built a temple on the edge of Sacred Leaf Town, and then he began to preach Buddhism in the town''s central square every day to explain his doubts. He had already said what he should have said, and the things he should remind him of were also reminders. It was Gu Tianyou''s problem how to choose, and what he needed to do next was to wait. When Gu Tianyou was unable to withstand the pressure from the outside world, he leaned forward. Where did the pressure come from? Naturally, it came from various forces in the Sinitic Origin Realm. Master Hong You believed that as long as 50% of the rumors created by Xin Jisi were true, this young man would be enough to attract the attention of all parties. They had already seized the opportunity, and the next step was to wait for the others to step forward and force this young man to their side. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Starry Night, the capital of the Eastern Region of the Federation, Sacred Night City. Without any photovoltaic equipment, the majestic Divine Hall of Great Light still emitted dazzling light in the night. A military conference is under way at the adjoining Knights Templar headquarters. There were eight people seated around the round table. The five Paladins of the Knights Templar were all present. They were Black Knight Raosis, Blade Paladin Mihawk, Phoenix Knight Phoenix, Flying Dragon Knight Nimitz, and Holy Knight Stuart of Light. The other three were an old man and two young men. The old man was a great priest dressed in a bright yellow robe, while the young man wore a gorgeous royal robe. The relatively young woman who was speaking among them was Xin Jisi. "Your Highness the Crown Prince, Your Majesty, And the Temple Elders, I have to tell you with great regret, The first phase of our alliance''s operation has come to an end, we have not achieved the desired results, The Blessed Army was not exterminated, "For some reason, Sunset City temporarily violated our agreement and did not openly send troops to the North Sea. Although the barbarian army from the Ice Plain Continent has temporarily taken the initiative, their logistical supply line is too long. The Great Sun Dragon City is as solid as a rock. The longer they are blocked, the more disadvantageous the war will be." "Why is this happening? Isn''t our jungle subhuman allies able to provide some supplies? Could it be that the Ice Plains barbarians still know how to be picky about food?" The young crown prince said in a frivolous tone, "Or is it that Aunt Xin Jisi, your Wind Forest Fire Pirates have not completely conquered those barbarians?" "Your Highness the Crown Prince." The Black-fist Holy Knight, Raousius, said, "Be careful whether your words and tone match your noble bloodline." He looked at the displeased Paladin Phoenix. "The most important thing now is how to correct the mistakes made in the first phase, To ensure that the second phase of the plan is perfectly implemented, "We need an obedient Asians tribe. Since Xin Jisi feels that it is difficult to do so with the resources available, I suggest that the plan be replaced by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Xin Jisi is responsible for assisting us. His Majesty the Bishop has chosen three white-robed High Priests to lead the 10,000 Guardian Corps." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Sacred Night City, in a small hotel, two people with hoods covering their heads were eating. An entire turkey was eaten cleanly in less than a moment, and it looked like it had never eaten enough in its entire life. ''"Sister, why don''t we sleep here tonight? I really don''t want to escape anymore. Those soldiers and policemen who still have their souls are willing to kill or cut me into pieces. As long as I can get a good night''s sleep, I''m willing to die immediately." The taller woman whispered in a clear voice. "Damn girl, you want to sleep when you''re full? You''ve already escaped from the west, can''t you endure any longer?" The shorter woman said in a reproachful tone. However, he couldn''t help but gently caress the tall woman''s head and sigh, "Good boy, endure for a few days and we''ll be in the Divine Kingdom. When the time comes¡­" Before they could finish speaking, they suddenly saw a floating boat hovering outside the hotel''s main gate. The dazzling lights shone in. Without the slightest hesitation, the two of them stood up and fled. Rumbling sounds rang out as the entire building was instantly razed to the ground. Only two people remained standing alone in the center, facing the siege from all directions and the familiar sound of giving up resisting the right to be examined and read. ''"Women from the surface world, please give up resisting and accept the inspection. Your forgery of the identity of a federal noble has seriously violated federal law. According to the Eastern District Code of Light, you have the right to remain silent, but you have no right to appeal¡­" "Stop!" A passing floating boat appeared on the scene. The door opened, revealing a face that reversed all living beings. He pointed at the two women on the ground and asked, "From the surface world?" The law enforcer immediately recognized the face and saluted, "Reporting to Lord Xin Jisi , these two women are prisoners who falsified the identity of a federal noble as reported by the Western District Military Police." "I''m asking you if they''re from the surface world. Just answer yes or no." Xin Jisi said angrily. Before the leader of the law-enforcement officers could speak, the shorter of the two women said, "Yes, we are from the surface world." Xin Jisi sneered and said, "I heard that the spatial and temporal passageway to Sinian Ancient City has been opened. It seems that more and more people from the surface world will appear in this world. You self-righteous villagers will never understand the difference between nobles and untouchables." He turned around and instructed the commander, "I''ll handle these two. You guys go and do something else." Chapter 678 Thunder Visitor Chapter 678 Thunder Visitor A strange person came up from Sacred Leaf Town. He was naked, and his body was embroidered with birds, flowers, birds, fish, and insects. The azure dragon coiled in his left hand and the white tiger climbed the mountain in his right. When a gourd was tattooed on his chest, a human head appeared from the gourd''s mouth. His expression was fierce and his expression was treacherous, just like the gourd male in a puppet show. The back of his shoulders was embroidered with a mountain view of a courtyard. Xiong Shan, Bishui, pond, green trees, corridors, carved beams, paintings, and buildings were as thin as colors, as if they were roaming about with their families behind their backs. As soon as he entered the town, the lynx and wild beasts of the Asians stopped, and even Little Fox Maiden, a great demon of the demon race, was silent like a cicada. Bai Su stared at this person for two days and came up with an answer. This person must be a top-notch great saint of the demon race with extraordinary talent. Now, Gu Tianyou already knew the difference between the caste nobles and the ordinary people in the Origin World, as well as the difference between a peak Great Demon and an ordinary Great Demon. For example, Firefox Hu Kui had been in the Primordial Chaos Realm for some time. After joining the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree, his cultivation had improved rapidly, and he was now a Great Saint. But in terms of strength, compared to the little fox girl and the Golden Scaled Snake girl who were at the same realm, they were a few notches weaker. The root of the problem was still the lack of talent. The direct descendants of the caste nobles generally possessed the potential of the Great Dao of the Most Saint. Once they reached the Great Saint realm, with the cooperation of high-end magic treasures, they could easily reach the combat strength of the Most Saint realm. Generally speaking, cultivators under the clan''s inheritance had average endowments. Even if they reached the Great Saint level, they were only at the Great Saint level. The difference in Heavenly Dao endowments was irreversible. The magic treasures that had a huge impact on their strength could not be compared to the caste clans. These factors caused a phenomenon, that is, there was a huge difference in strength between people of the same cultivation realm. This was also true for the demons. The demon race had nineteen great demons, and each of them was comparable in strength to the Utmost Saint realm. Four of them were the most powerful and even reached the level of a peak Utmost Saint. There were actually quite a few demons below the nineteen great demons that had reached the Great Sage realm. However, since they were unable to obtain treasures and lacked top-notch talent and techniques, their strength was naturally not much higher. Yao Gonglin was known as Great Saint Qi Mei. His boss, Yang Jiuxiao, was known as the Three-eyed Great Saint, and he was also at the Great Saint realm. However, the Three-eyed Great Saint was known as an outstanding figure in the young and strong generation of the Origin Realm. His strength far surpassed that of many second and third-rate sects'' Most Saint Grandmasters. It was said that not long ago, the Three-eyed Great God had even set a miraculous record of blocking the army of millions of barbarians in the Ice Plains by himself. With his strength, Yao Gonglin could probably beat more than a hundred of them at the same time. The monster who had come to Sacred Leaf Town was recognized by Bai Su as a Great Monster Saint, and he was no ordinary second-rate monster. As for the exact level, she could not say it clearly. However, he felt that the domineering aura emanating from that person''s body made him afraid to look at him. With her cultivation at the Ninth Stage Origin Stage, she didn''t dare to stare at that person carefully. Little Fox Maiden had been feeling heartache for two days. Gu Tianyou remembered that he hadn''t drunk the tea that this little girl served since that person stayed in the Adventurer Hotel opposite the town hall. On the third day, Ao Guang suddenly came to inform Qiu Ling''er that she was seriously ill. Gu Tianyou asked her how serious it was. Ao Guang said seriously. It was very heavy. Her heart and blood began to dry up for some reason, and her demon elemental energy was retreating. Only then did Gu Tianyou realize that the problem was somewhat serious. He hurriedly went to Little Fox Maiden''s room, opened the Primordial Chaos Realm, and handed her over to Old Liu for treatment. This matter was most likely related to that eccentric. Originally, Gu Tianyou had predicted that this person''s background was extraordinary. In this era of great strife, he really didn''t want to come into contact with his friends and enemies unless it was necessary. He didn''t expect that things would suddenly change so drastically. This person seemed to be coming for Little Fox Girl and had secretly plotted against Qiu Ling''er. This made Gu Tianyou unable to endure any longer. The word "love" is full of emotional meaning and inexplicable temperature. For men who have lived in the cold reality all their lives, the word "family" is more authentic and reliable. Ever since her reincarnation in the Origin World, the cute and obedient Qiu Ling''er had always been Gu Tianyou''s personal cotton-padded jacket. Of course, she had long belonged to her family. The eccentric was currently in the plaza outside the town hall. He did not preach or preach. He sat there quietly, gulping down the sun. Gu Tianyou walked up to him alone and asked, "Immortal?" The man shook his head. Gu Tianyou asked again, "That''s a monster." This person actually shook his head again and said, "I''m from the Thunder Continent. I''m a person who specializes in subduing demons." From the Thunder Continent? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Are you a member of the Shaman race?" The man nodded and stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou. He said calmly, "Are you surprised? Do you want to ask why the Heavenly Law God''s Punishment allowed us to walk under the sunshine of the Skyquaking Origin Realm?" Gu Tianyou replied, "It''s quite surprising. According to what I heard before, the voodoo race should not dare to leave the boundary of the Thunder Continent." "Not before." "Now that the Magus Ancestor has returned and our Magus Clan''s Great Saint Master has returned, the Heavenly Dao Divine Punishment does not dare to act rashly. Naturally, we can go to many places." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t care how many places you can go. I just want to confirm one thing with you. My maidservant suddenly became seriously ill. Did you do it?" The person who came did not deny it, "I came here for her, She was a descendant of the Tushan clan, Many years ago, the Tushan clan had served under the adepts, "But then they betrayed us. All these years, we could only watch as the demon race grew stronger. We couldn''t even think about revenge. Now that the Great Saint Master has returned to the Origin Realm, the Heavenly Law God''s Punishment can no longer restrain us. So, we returned to the Sunset Origin Realm and fought for our former glory!" "I won''t let you take this person away!" Gu Tianyou directly closed the door and said resolutely, "What the Great Saint Master wants to do has nothing to do with me, but if you want to touch my family, you have to step on my corpse first." Someone narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Tianyou. ''"Great Adept Jumang followed Great Saint Master from the surface world to the Axis World and returned to the Thunder Continent through the Ancestral Mountain. He was very familiar with you. Before I came here, he reminded me that this matter was not easy to handle. He thinks highly of you, but why can''t I see that you are worthy of his high evaluation?" "Who is Grand Adept Ju Mang? Why does he know who I am?" Gu Tianyou had already realized that this Grand Magus Ju Mang must be someone beside Old and Bad Sun Ban. However, there were too many capable people beside him, making it difficult for him to lock onto any one of them at once. "His name in the surface world is Li Yangming." "How is it? Do you feel familiar with it?" Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "Indeed, he is too familiar with it." Then he said, "You haven''t said who you are yet." "I''m Mu Heng." The person introduced himself and said, "It''s just a small character from the Thunder Continent. I heard that you have a descendant of the Tu Shan Clan here, so I came here specifically to find her." "Are you looking for revenge on her?" Gu Tianyou keenly grasped an important piece of information and probed, "Or do you want to target the entire demon race?" "The details are not enough for outsiders," Mu Heng said. "In short, the reason I have come here is because of it. You can either hand it over to me or I can take it away myself." Gu Tianyou tit-for-tat replied, "Or perhaps it would be a good choice for me to send you away?" "It is said that the Great Sage of the Shaman race is innately powerful, capable of devouring heaven and earth, manipulating wind, water, lightning, and lightning. Those with high cultivation levels can steal the secrets of heaven and earth, and can even move mountains and fill the sea, changing the heavens and earth. I wonder if you have the ability to do so?" Mu Heng stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "You have practiced the spells of the voodoo race. Logically speaking, you shouldn''t be as knowledgeable as those mediocre mortals. You should treat our voodoo race as a ferocious beast." He continued, "We adepts are naturally at ease. We worship spirits as adept gods. We learn from beasts and instinctively think of magic. We feed on everything, but we are strong enough not to destroy the roots of the heavens. Compared to those so-called gods who borrow the heavens to steal spiritual roots, we have done much less damage to this world." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you''ve seen Li Yangming and heard him talk about me, you should know how I learned the magical techniques of the voodoo race." Mu Heng nodded and said, "Great Magus Ju Mang once said that you were tricked into learning a little bit of the Living Death Technique." Gu Tianyou snorted and said, "Just this little bit of him has blocked my cultivation progress. Otherwise, why would I only have this little bit of Dao Cultivation right now?" Mu Heng said, "Gu Tianyou, I have limited knowledge about you. Before leaving the Thunder Continent, Great Magus Jumang entrusted me to bring you a few words ¡­" "You don''t have to." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted, "No matter what he wants me to do, I will not accept it. Also, no matter what reason you want to take Qiu Ling''er away, I will not agree." After a pause, he said, "My life is here. If you have the ability, come and get it. There''s no need to say anything else." Mu Hengyi frowned and forced down a breath. He sneered, "Gu Tianyou, don''t you understand? This is a world where the strong are respected. Those who are not strong enough need to know how to attach themselves to the strong. Otherwise, you won''t be able to establish your footing in this world. Great Magus Ju Mang calls you a hero of chaotic times and a genius of heaven. Don''t you even understand this path of advancement and retreat?" "He knows the former Gu Tianyou. The current Gu Tianyou is reluctant to part with him. If you want to touch my family, you need to be prepared to kill all of my family!" "Are you ready?" Gu Tianyou said resolutely. With a wave of his hand, lightning surged in his palm, and the Purple Firmament Divine Lightning was about to appear. Mu Heng''s expression turned cold as he said, "You actually know the Dao of Lightning?" "You are indeed the person who reincarnated to the surface world to search for Pangu''s Heart!" With that, he raised his arms and spread out his fingers. A fishy wind gushed out and pounced over! Chapter 679 Shaman Chapter 679 Shaman Cultivate your true body in the depths of the thunder, and the gourd will nourish your true self. Seeing that the Heavenly Dao was insufficient, he smiled and sat on the tide to catch a true dragon Mu Heng pounded his chest as he sang. Suddenly, the gourd tattoo on his chest blossomed with brilliant light. A streak of cold white light shot out from the gourd and rushed straight into the bullfight. The light disappeared into the horizon. A person with eyebrows and eyes emerged. Two white lights shot out of his eyes. He waved his hands towards the void and a Heaven Opening Divine Axe descended in the air, landing on Mu Heng''s gourd ''chest tattoo. The gourd was split in half. Mu Heng''s body was ripped open and his stomach was torn open. A bearded man broke free from Mu Heng''s body and took the Heavenly God Axe. He glared at Gu Tianyou angrily and said, "I am the number one person who created the heavens and the earth. Ignorant junior, eat my axe!" When the axe landed, it seemed to contain a variety of Grand Daos of Heaven. There were raging flames, floods, heights of gold, and heavy earth. In an instant, Gu Tianyou felt as if the entire world was motionless. Only the giant axe was left to slash down. No matter what kind of Heaven''s Elemental Energy could stop it. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to clasp his hands together with all his strength and spiritual will. Under the blazing sun, the True Yang Dao Aspect exploded with all of its Yuan Qi potential, barely able to block the giant axe. Although Mu Heng''s body was broken open, his spiritual energy did not decrease at all. He waved his left hand with an Azure Dragon Fist Intent, and his right hand grabbed the fishy wind and pounced out with a tiger roar. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out a black smoke that enveloped Gu Tianyou''s entire body. The Azure Dragon wrapped itself around him. The White Tiger devoured his soul. Gu Tianyou, who was shrouded in black smoke, felt that he was in a small world. There were pavilions, flowers, birds, fish, and insects here. In an instant, it was as if they had arrived at a paradise. Just as they were feeling the pleasant scent of birds and flowers, they suddenly heard a dragon roar. It was vaguely Ao Guang''s primordial spirit who was in a hurry. He immediately realized the danger and couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat. Black lightning clouds filled the sky. The entire small world was filled with violent thunderstorm energy, and space instantly became unstable. The White Tiger, who was suppressing Gu Tianyou''s soul, let out a muffled roar of injury. Then, the Azure Dragon, which had trapped Gu Tianyou, burst into flames and was covered in wounds. Finally, the space in the small world collapsed and collapsed. Finally, the black smoke dissipated. Mu Heng in front of him was already covered in blood. The bearded man was Mu Heng''s Aspect True God, and he continued to slash down with his axe in both hands! Gu Tianyou felt that his True Yang Technique was completely unable to resist this slash, and in an instant, it collapsed. He watched as the giant axe descended. Wild Crane once said that a human''s soul had four levels. When it first awakened, it would become a Dao Aspect. When it reached the three minor levels, it would become a Dao Aspect. When it reached the Utmost Saint level, it would become a Primordial Aspect. When it evolved into a Divine Aspect, it would become a True Divinity level that was the same as the Heavens and Earth. The True Yang Dao Xiang was Gu Tianyou''s first awakened divine soul true body, representing Gu Tianyou''s current highest realm and strength. Under the blazing sun, the Yuan Qi strength that the True Yang Dharma Form could condense was already the strongest that Gu Tianyou could display without the aid of external forces. However, he could only slightly resist Mu Heng''s Heaven Splitting Axe for a moment. The difference in strength was so great that there was simply a difference between heaven and earth. The giant axe stopped three inches away from the palace, and a powerful pressure firmly suppressed Gu Tianyou. The bearded man smiled sinisterly and said, "Gu Tianyou, what else do you have to say now? Leave that little fox to me and I''ll leave you alive. Otherwise, if this axe goes down, your soul will definitely be destroyed!" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and stared at him. This fellow''s strength was no weaker than Xin Jisi, who was armed with a magic treasure. Especially since this Primordial Spirit avatar and the Heaven Splitting Axe had already merged into one, it emitted an aura as vast as the heavens. It was already very close to the state of primordial chaos. From the looks of it, what Li Zhongkui was thinking was right. Returning to the primal chaos state was the high-end spell''s pursuit of the Ancestral Realm. A ball of green energy surged towards Mu Heng''s torn body. Ao Guang pointed at Mu Heng''s forehead with the Good Fortune Jade Pen and shouted, "If you dare to touch him, I will make you a ghost soul first!" The Shaman Race took the soul as their god, and regarded the Boldness Body Technique as their foundation for cultivation. All high-end spells began with the body. Even though Mu Heng''s realm was unfathomable, he couldn''t give up his physical body. The Good Fortune Jade Pen in Ao Guang''s hand was naturally given to her by Gu Tianyou to prevent it. Brother Tianyou had always spoiled everyone beside his pillow. This Xiantian Dao Treasure grade treasure was extremely valuable in the eyes of others. In Gu Tianyou''s eyes, it was not as precious as Ao Guang''s sweet smile. The power of this item was boundless, and the primitive aura it emitted had the most direct deterrent effect on the voodoo race. Mu Heng felt a huge threat. The bearded man, the True God of Dharma Form, immediately froze. He raised his axe slightly and said, "Little White Dragon, don''t be rash. This thing is extraordinary. A slight carelessness will take my life. Your Great Might Heavenly Dragon Clan''s Clan Chief and I are sworn brothers. If you injure my life, I''m afraid that your father will not rest with you when he escapes." Ao Guang remained unmoved. His peerless face was filled with anger as he shouted, "Take that axe off my man''s head. Otherwise, who cares who you swore brothers with?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Don''t worry, darling. Although this old fellow is powerful, he almost wanted to hurt me." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed at the Heaven Splitting Axe. A grey thread pierced out from his fingertips. Mu Heng''s Aspect True God instantly trembled, and a crack suddenly appeared on the Heaven Splitting Axe. The bearded man and the Heaven Splitting Axe instantly turned into a ball of white gas and quickly shrank into the bloody hole in Mu Heng''s chest. The wound on his chest quickly healed and the gourd tattoo returned to its original appearance. However, Mu Heng seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. He stared at Gu Tianyou with a deathly pale face and muttered to himself, "It''s actually Chaos Tribulation Lightning. It turns out that you are the Dao of Thunder controlled by the power of magic treasures. You are not him, you are not that person, but who exactly are you?" Gu Tianyou said, "This daddy is nobody. I am Gu Tianyou." As he spoke, he instructed Ao Guang, "Put the guy away. I still have something to ask him." Ao Guang put away the Good Fortune Jade Pen. Mu Heng glanced at her again and nodded. "It''s good, very good. Brother Ao Kun''s generation of Dragon King fought against the three devils of Xuanyuan alone. What a heroic figure. His daughter should be like this." Gu Tianyou asked, "My little maidservant is not feeling well lately, and her cultivation has fallen back a lot. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Mu Heng said, "I am at least one of the top ten devils of the Shocking Dawn. Who are you, kid? How dare you speak to me in such a tone." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t care who you are. The victor is the king and the loser is the thief. If you lose, you don''t have the qualifications to talk about your identity with me. Just answer honestly whatever you ask." Mu Heng chuckled coldly, "Good boy, what a victor, a king, a loser, a thief. I''ve been taught, but it''s not that easy for you to ask me anything." As he spoke, his entire body suddenly turned into billowing black smoke and dissipated out of thin air. Gu Tianyou looked around in horror, but he couldn''t sense his tracks at all. Grandmaster Hong You''s voice floated in the wind, "Stop looking. That''s one of the three great marshals of the Shaman Race. If it was so easy to fall into your hands, then why would the Xuanyuan Three Saints be wanted for thousands of years?" "Grandmaster also knows the origin of this person?" Gu Tianyou turned around and saw Master Hong You carrying Tiemu Yu, looking at him kindly. Hong said with a slight forehead, "The Zen Sect is mainly focused on cultivation. It is originally a Buddhist technique from the Shaman race. The Limitless Golden Body you learned that day is a peak Shaman Body Technique. Unfortunately, the old master is only willing to teach you some superficial knowledge. Otherwise, with your hard work foundation and lucky resources, you would have already reached the Golden Body Arhat Realm." Gu Tianyou said, "Is this master you''re talking about, Master Yuankong or Great Saint Master?" Hong then clasped his palms together and said, "The master of this poor monk is naturally an endless circle that sees Buddha in the sky." He paused for a moment before continuing, "He was originally an inspirational wise man from the Brahma School of Lemuria. He first formed an affinity with the Bodhi Tree, and then the Great Saint Master came to see the true meaning of Samsara. After experiencing countless tribulations for three generations, he became an infinite Buddha." "This old monk is also not a good bird. He tricked me into learning the magical arts of the voodoo race, but he didn''t fax the scriptures. He wore the same pair of trousers as the Great Saint Master. It''s a waste of me treating him as a benefactor and helping him wholeheartedly." Gu Tianyou was filled with resentment as he said, "It''s not worth mentioning that I worked so hard to help him deal with Lin Hongjin. I even ran to the Little Thousand Worlds of Spirit Mountain to find Qin Dangkong for them, but in the end, he threw him into this world. I couldn''t help but get angry when he mentioned this old thief''s baldness." Hong revealed an awkward expression. However, he knew that Gu Tianyou''s words were true. There''s nothing to argue with, He could only explain, "Benefactor Gu, "There is a reason why master obeys Great Saint Master. He has a very powerful life-long enemy. In the surface world, he fought against his master for thousands of years, and his cultivation far surpasses his master''s. If it weren''t for the reincarnation of the Great Saint Masters who suppressed him from acting recklessly, his master would have long been annihilated by that devil." "Is there such a powerful figure in the surface world?" Gu Tianyou looked at Master Hong You with deep doubt. "You should have heard of this person''s name long ago." Grandmaster Hong You said, "It''s Zuo Juetian, the three Paragons of One Qi." "Although this demon came from the voodoo race, However, they were sworn brothers with the Tai Hao Primordial Saint Buddha, During the war of the voodoo gods, "As Daofather Jade Void''s biological brother, not only did he grasp the voodoo race''s physique arts, he also possessed the Heavenly Dao Divine Arts. He also had a close relationship with the Great Saint Master. After his death in the Great Witch War, his divine soul remained in the surface world. He did not enter reincarnation and only lived in the world by borrowing apertures. However, the grudge between him and the Immeasurable Master began with a woman for thousands of years." The deities and buddhas are just people who have been enlightened. If they are people, they will have human nature. Beautiful, ugly, cruel, and persistent. A feud that had persisted for thousands of years was not something that could be explained in a few words. It was a long story, but Gu Tianyou was not interested in these past events. "I never imagined that there would be such a long-standing grudge between us." Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "No wonder Lin Hongjin would make enemies with you everywhere. Xiao Longge was also controlled by him and betrayed Master Yuankong." Master Hong You said, "He fused the magical arts of the voodoo gods and created the left side of the world. He has harmed the surface world for thousands of years. Whether it is Long Xing Society or the three sects of the Loose Cultivator Buddhism in Wolf City, they all regard him as their great enemy, but they have no way to deal with him. Even the Great Saint Masters of the past dynasties have no way to completely kill him. Do you think he is formidable?" Gu Tianyou thought so and nodded, "Indeed, it is very powerful." Grandmaster Hong You said, "The voodoo race is a very large race, In ancient times, They even had the upper hand, Back then, the Magi had their ancestors, Great Saint Masters, "There are twelve great adepts who have reached the Grand Primordial Saint realm, and there are only ten Grand Primordial Saints in the divine arts clan. If it weren''t for the help of the five saints of the Lich race, it would be impossible for them to defeat the adepts. The details here are complicated, and the poor monk''s knowledge is limited. He only knows that even today, the adepts are a very powerful force." Gu Tianyou said, "Since Master knows so many methods of the voodoo race and also knows the identity and origin of this Mu Heng, can you tell me what exactly happened to my little maidservant?" Chapter 680 Mountain Does Not Turn Water Chapter 680 Mountain Does Not Turn Water Love begins with the eyes and hatred grows in the heart. Love is like a flood, after which hundreds of herbs grow. Hatred was like a blazing fire, only ashes remained after it was ignited. Love a person can be long, but time can make this emotion become as calm as water. Hate a person can also be a long time, no matter how time washes away, will only become more and more hate. The power of hatred may not be as great as love, but it is always more meaningful than love. So destruction is easier than creation, but sublimation is harder than corruption. The voodoo race had a long history of hatred towards the Lich race. The betrayal of the Ancient Era was only one of the reasons. What made this hatred so meaningful was the trust that existed before that. The voodoo clan worshiped nature, and many of the high-level magical techniques of the voodoo clan originated from the simulation and worship of the beast behavior of the lich The Shaman race had a powerful bloodline that was inherited from the early days of the Heaven and Earth Opening Divine Demon Realm. Mastering all kinds of beasts allowed them to unleash their potential, comprehend the Dao of Nature, create cultivation spells, and become the strongest race in that era. At the same time, the voodoo clansmen also liked to raise demonic beasts. The previous great virtues of the voodoo clan would even combine with the demonic beasts they raised, and the descendants they produced would be the demonic clan''s ancestors. It could be said that they were both students of the demon race and creators of the demon race. Relying on this intimate relationship and their own strength, they had suppressed the divine arts race to become the leaders of the times for a very long period of history. Until one day, for the sake of the mysteries of the Laws of Space and Time in the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, a great war between the gods and witches broke out. The Lich race suddenly betrayed, and the unprepared great virtues of the Witch race finally lost the battle of luck. Not only did the Ancestral Witches lose the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, they also lost the Pangu Axis of the evolving New World. From that day onwards, the bloodlines of the voodoo race experts had been hidden amongst the hundreds of millions of creatures in the surface world. This hatred was endless, and from that day onwards, the Magi and the Liches had become irreconcilable. The God Race and the Monster Race formed an alliance, and the nobles of the seven surnames liked to raise spirit beasts the most. Correspondingly, what the witches loved to do the most was to kill demons and obtain treasures. They wished that there were no demons in the world to be happy with. The Witch Race and the God Race were competing for luck, while the Witch Race and the Demon Race were competing for life and death. The Thunder Continent occupied by the Witches was a place that was cursed by the Heavenly Dao. Thunderclouds covered it all year round, and lightning struck it frequently. Because the Heavenly Dao was incomplete, everything was abnormal, and the living environment was extremely harsh. The Ancient Skyshaking Land where the demons lived was the largest piece of land in the entire Origin World. The Heavenly Dao was harmonious, and there were abundant resources and Origin Spirit. The huge difference in the living environment between the two races exacerbated this kind of hatred. The Shaman Race hated the Lich Race and wished to exterminate all of them. Among the demons, The purer one''s bloodline was, the harder it would be for royal demons to reproduce. First, the population base was low, which led to the degradation of inbreeding genes. Second, the witches were constantly plotting against each other. Third, the demons themselves were often engulfed by each other. Especially, some great demons with impure bloodlines liked to secretly devour pure bloodline demons. Therefore, the voodoo race had thought of many powerful spells against the demon race for thousands of years. One of them was called the Fire Poison spell, which was specifically aimed at the purest descendants of the demon beast race. It released a poisonous insect and entered the bodies of the descendants of the demon race to destroy and absorb their primordial soul power. Grandmaster Hong You said that this fire poisonous insect was a natural soul body. It was colorless and could sneak into the demon race''s God Soul Spirit Realm to absorb elemental energy. It was only targeted at the demon race that had cultivated into the Spirit Realm, so there was nothing they could do about the Great Demon that had cultivated into the Minor Thousand Spirit Realm''s Utmost Saint strength. What Gu Tianyou cared about the most was the art of deciphering. Master Hong You said that everything was born with one gram of it in one''s life. With the Fire Poison Bugs, there was the Water Poison Technique. Once the demons were plotted by the fire poisonous insects, there was only one way to solve it, and that was to ask the Ice Queen, the most powerful ice magic in the world, to use her own ice elemental energy to dissolve it. This was because this water poison technique was extremely cold and could even freeze for a period of time. It was produced by water poisonous insects condensed from the essence of profound water. They could only survive in the pure ice elemental energy of the Yin Realm. In other words, only the Ice and Snow Queen or the members of the Ice Plains Royal Clan could decipher the plot in Little Fox Lady''s body. The Ice and Snow Queen''s family was the leader of the barbarians in the Ice Plains, and the Queen herself was even a Utmost Saint-ranked Great Mage that even Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint Jun of the Monster race had given a thin face to. It''s not easy to ask her for help. When Gu Tianyou heard the truth, he instantly frown. Grandmaster Hong You said. This is only the beginning. There will be more people coming to look for trouble with you in the future. The situation will only get worse. Soon, you will attract more attention. The Xuanyuan Imperial Court of the Divine Kingdom, the Ancient Earth Jade Void Sect, and the Eastern and Western Regions of the Great Western Continent will do their best to control all the power they can. In this chaotic era, it was not an easy task to take control of one''s own destiny. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the next few days, Little Fox Maiden''s condition became worse and worse. No matter how many heavenly treasures were eaten, they could only last for a few days, and it didn''t take long for them to become completely out of breath. Gu Tianyou had been lonely since he was young, and he had seen many hypocrisy and deceit in the process of growing up. It was extremely difficult for him to move his true feelings towards people and things. Ever since he had his own world, he had gradually formed the concept of family. It was precisely because he was rare that he cherished everyone around him who recognized him as a family in his heart. Even though she was only a demoness born of a fox demon, she had always been loyal to Gu Tianyou during this period of time. She was also lively, intelligent, and had brought a lot of joy to Brother Tianyou. Although she was called a maidservant, she had already treated her emotionally as a little sister. Although there were plenty of immortal wine to renew her life, the pain of the internal fire torturing her heart and bones was not something that an ordinary person could endure. Seeing her live in pain every day, Gu Tianyou felt heartache and anger. Ao Guang was born with a Water Spirit Body, but he had no talent for magic that could convert water elemental energy into ice elemental energy. Gu Tianyou had only been in charge of the Heavenly Dao for a short period of time, and he was only slightly familiar with the control of thunder elemental energy. As for the other Dharma Elemental Elements, he could only be considered to have a slight understanding of them. In order to understand the fire poison technique on Little Fox Maiden, a secret room of ice elemental energy was specially opened in the depths of the snow mountain in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Little Fox Maiden was placed here and used immortal wine to hang her life every day, borrowing ice elemental energy to help her suppress the pain of the poison. But it was only a slight relief. Whenever she forced a smile on her pale cheeks and said that she wasn''t sad, Gu Tianyou wished he could destroy something in anger to ease his mood. Even in the Chaos Origin Realm, there would be a downpour. She stayed in the Origin Realm. The voodoo clansmen could no longer harm her, but it was unknown how long it would take for her to recover. Gu Tianyou used the Empyrean Heavenly Dao to study the Dao of Water Virtue day and night. He discovered that Yin Fiend Spiritual Energy played an important role in the transformation of water elemental energy into ice elemental energy. The ice elemental energy was almost produced by the perfect fusion of Yin Fiend and water elemental energy. This kind of yin fiend only came from the dark side of the spirit, and it was precisely the rarest material in the Primordial Chaos Realm. It seemed that if Qiu Ling''er wanted to recover as soon as possible, she could only think of a way on that Ice and Snow Queen''s body. Gu Tianyou frowned for several days in a row, not caring for him. Everything in the town was left to Wild Crane. The specific internal affairs were handled by Safina, with the help of the Boyett brothers and Figuette. Everything went smoothly. In terms of military city defense, Di Haoran took over on his own initiative. Li Chen and Trump were convinced of him, and the security forces became more and more formed under Haoran''s control. Young Master Yi set up an experimental base at the farm. Apart from the mecha, he also set up a biochemical laboratory. It was also a sign that a group of lazy Asian volunteers were going to undergo experiments to use the power of science to increase the strength of Sacred Leaf Town. Gu Tianyou was completely supportive of this and allowed it to happen. External flames of war surged, and undercurrents surged. Everything inside was in order, and Sacred Leaf Town''s strength was constantly increasing. On this day, Gu Tianyou ordered Li Chen to come to the town hall and specifically instructed him not to forget to bring Fiona, his newly married wife, over. Bai Su was puzzled, and asked, "Didn''t you give her the scope of her activities and keep me on the lookout for her? Did the town hall allow her to get close?" Gu Tianyou wasn''t strict. This Snake Race woman was good at anything. She was just too curious. She always liked to ask questions. She usually had the patience to answer her questions, but these days, she was especially troubled by Little Fox Girl''s matters. She didn''t have any patience at all. She directly replied, "Do whatever I ask you to do. Where did you get so many questions?" It was difficult to beg for help, but it was even harder to beg for enemies. It was even harder to beg for enemies who had begged him to be rejected. If this enemy was a woman, then it was not a difficult word to summarize. Was Gu Tianyou in a good mood? Now, she could only pray that Big Sister Xin didn''t want the lion to speak out loud. Chapter 681 Humanoid Immortal Pill Chapter 681 Humanoid Immortal Pill Home, country, the world, a person should be alone? Or do you want to help the world at the same time? In fact, they had already distinguished which was more important from the order of priority. Family members are people who care about each other and care about each other. Nothing is more precious to a person who grows up alone than his family. Gu Tianyou was a hero who grew up in loneliness. After experiencing repeated betrayal and fooling, he was no longer the youth who wanted to live under the heavens. He had seen too many plots and rivalries. He had long looked down on the gains and losses of life and death, honor and wealth. The only thing he could not let go of was his family. For the sake of dignity, he could abandon his life. For the sake of his family, Gu Tianyou didn''t care about throwing his dignity at Xin Jisi''s Through the window, one could see the main road outside the courtyard of the town hall. Li Chen and his newly married wife were quickly walking over. The woman lowered her head, her face was covered with light veil, and her graceful figure was hidden under a large coat. She was half a step behind Li Chen, and she was in a proper manner. Marriage in a political marriage is generally unfair and painful for a woman, but not for her. She knew from the beginning that her marriage was destined not to be decided by her. Perhaps it was to live up to this life, or perhaps it was just because of her innate genes. Before she got married, she was once a famous family in Holy Night City, including the Holy Kingdom of Light, the Crown Prince of the Eastern Region of the Federation. After she married, she remained calm on the surface, but she had been observing this place and the people here secretly. The Sheriff of Sacred Leaf Town in Fiona''s eyes had always been arrogant, powerful, and mysterious. She had been married for more than a month. Apart from the brief contact she had with Gu Tianyou the first day she entered the city, there was almost no chance for her to get close to him. Occasionally, she could only watch from afar as the young man who was her husband''s mentor scolded Fang You and pointed at Jiang Shan. She walked into the room and looked down at Gu Tianyou, who was deep in thought. This powerful man with an exquisite appearance and a mysterious aura was truly attractive to women. Gu Tianyou was silent. Li Chen stood beside her. In front of this man, this rough and tough husband was like a well-behaved kitten. She looked at him and suddenly couldn''t help but think, if mother had decided on this man, how good would that have been? Fiona didn''t like the sweat on Li Chen''s body, but she enjoyed the brutality, courage, and vigor of this man with the most precious golden Dou Qi bloodline. She liked to shout loudly when she was doing it, and it was best if all the men in the town listened to her excitedly. Of course, the person she wished to hear the most was the sheriff in front of her, who made her mother helpless. "You''ve been married for a month, haven''t you?" Gu Tianyou waved to her and Li Chen to sit down and asked, "How is it? Are you still accustomed to life here? Li Chen is a bit rough, but he is actually a person who knows how to be cold and warm. I still know my disciple, but if he dares to bully you, you can teach him a lesson." "A month and five days, five whole weeks." Fiona whispered, her snow-white, slender fingers twisting around the corner of her clothes, her pretty face flushed red. "Your honor, you''re joking. He''s a Golden Dou Qi bloodline. How could a weak woman like me beat him? Besides, he never bullied me." "It''s good that you don''t bully me." Gu Tianyou nodded as if he had just remembered, "In a flash, you''ve been married for five weeks. You''ve been away from your mother for such a long time. Do you miss her very much?" "Speaking of which, it''s all my fault. Big Sister Xin married such a beautiful daughter to my disciple and brought so much dowry. As the husband''s master and the town''s magistrate, I haven''t expressed anything yet. This is truly too rude." "Mother doesn''t mind." Fiona said obediently, "The truth of this world is always said by those big fist people. Mother admires the strength of adults. When she comes, she especially warns me to be filial to you and take good care of my husband. Since I have married into Sacred Leaf Town, I have to thoroughly address you as a member of the family of Sacred Leaf Town." "I like the idea of being part of your family." Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile and said, "With this kind of awareness, the cooperation and communication between your mother and I will be much simpler." After a slight pause, he instructed Li Chen, "Go and find Young Master Yi. Tell him to prepare a hundred cubes of high-grade spirit jades and a Federation Heavenly Ark for you. Bring your wife along and go meet your mother-in-law today. Apart from the need for etiquette, bring her a few words for me." Li Chen said yes. Fiona said modestly on behalf of her mother, "Your Excellency, please don''t be so courteous. Our Federation doesn''t have such a rule. Moreover, the return gift of 100 cubes of high-grade spirit jade is too heavy. It is a hundred times more than the dowry Fiona brought over. How dare you accept this?" A hundred cubes of high-grade spirit jade was equivalent to a high-grade spirit jade. If it was converted into federation gold coins, it would be 100 million gold coins. With the Phoenix Clan''s status as the richest man in the Eastern District of the Federation, it could be said to be a sizeable sum of money. However, from a cultivator''s point of view, the value of a hundred cubes of high-grade spirit jade was more than a hundred million gold coins. In the Federation, Spirit Jade represented not only the value of money in circulation, but also a rare energy unit. Many of the top-grade equipment created by the Fuehrer''s Laboratory was powered by the elemental energy contained in the spirit jade. Take the Radiant Sacred Armor, one of the three treasures of the Fuehrer''s Laboratory, for example. In theory, a high-grade Spirit Jade shield could withstand a Holy Magician or Holy Knight''s full-force attack for half an hour. There were many vehicles and weapons of war in the Federation that were powered by spirit jades. The standard exchange rate for a mid-grade spirit jade in the Divine Kingdom Bank was 10,000 gold coins. However, in the Federal Reserve Bank, spirit jades above mid-grade were not allowed to be purchased privately by the public as a precious energy source for strategic reserves. No matter how much money they had, they would not be sold to you. The Finnick Merchant Group, which had millions of members, could earn hundreds of millions of gold coins a year, but they didn''t dare to say that they would definitely earn a hundred cubes of high-grade spirit jades. Gu Tianyou''s first move was a hundred cubes of high-grade spirit jade. This was truly a pride of pride. Even if it was the son of Ming Zun''s royal family, it would still be difficult for him to return the gift with a tenth of his courage. Fiona was not only shocked by the little sheriff''s courage, but also somewhat flattered and inexplicably worried. She had personally witnessed her mother''s two attempts to suppress Gu Tianyou by force, and both ended in failure. She did not think there was any need for this man, who had not been conquered by force, to flatter her mother so much. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about accepting." Gu Tianyou waved his hand. Irrefutable: "It''s settled, You''re on your way today, "Apart from bringing the gifts, please also bring a few words to your mother for me. It has been many days since we parted at the city wall of Sacred Leaf Town. I have been longing to see your mother again and again. Many things will only be cherished and possessed after I have lost them. If I can see you again, I only hope that I can become your guest. I will do my best to do so." "Sir, who are you?" Fiona suddenly froze. She couldn''t believe her ears and suspected that Gu Tianyou was joking with her. "Are you saying the truth?" He asked hesitantly. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Your mother will naturally be able to tell if it''s true or false. A person can lie casually, but a high-grade spirit jade won''t lie. All you have to do is bring my intentions along. As for whether you believe me or not, I believe Big Sister Xin will naturally have an accurate judgment." Li Chen bowed and asked, "Master, do you have anything else to say besides this?" Gu Tianyou said, "There are other things, I''ll let your Martial Uncle Luo explain it to you in detail, He wanted to purchase some equipment and supplies, It''s best if it''s all done through your mother-in-law''s business group, Therefore, it was definitely not enough to bring only a hundred cubes of high-grade spirit jades, "In this way, besides the hundred cubes of high-grade spirit jades as gifts, you can also bring another hundred cubes of gold coins and mid-grade spirit jades. You can bring as many local products as you like from Terminator Forest. The Phoenix Clan is a big clan that wants face. Holy Night City in the East Side is known as the largest city in the Federation. I can''t embarrass my in-laws." Just as Li Chen was about to leave, Fiona said, "I''ll go with Li Chen to see Martial Uncle Luo." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and stopped him, "He can do this on his own. Follow your Master Ao Guangshi to the town to see if you like it. Think about what your family members like. As long as you think it''s suitable, don''t ask for the price. Just buy it and bring it back. Your Master will pay for it." Fiona knew that Gu Tianyou didn''t want her to hear the details of Luo Yi''s purchase mission from Li Chen, but she couldn''t tell them directly on the surface. She couldn''t refuse, so she could only nod her head and thank him. She followed Ao Guang who had just entered. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Primordial Chaos Realm, Ancestral Mountain Golden ''"One arm, don''t you think it''s too boring to stare at that piece of iron every day? This young miss is such a beautiful woman who is alive and fragrant and shakes her face every day. Are you blind?" Chen Fushen shook a branch of Haitang tree that was still hanging with flowers from the mountain. He continued, "You made this piece of iron into such a big boss. Are you going to flatten this mountain? If you really have the ability, poke a hole in the sky." Huang Yong holds up a huge metal block like a small hill with one hand, ignoring her words. "I can''t bear it anymore!" Chen Fushen suddenly screamed, "How long are you and your crazy big brother planning to trap me? It''s been almost ten years, right? Even if I''m wrong, I wouldn''t be punished so severely, right?" "Do you really think there''s something wrong with yourself?" Huang Yong suddenly stops exercising and looks at her and asks, "Didn''t you always think it was everyone else''s fault?" Chen Fushen suddenly opened his mouth and cried, "Big Brother Huang, I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. I miss my grandfather, my father and uncle. Just do me a favor and tell Mr. Gu to let me go home. All the magic treasures he took away will be given to him. I won''t take them back, okay?" Huang Yong slowly shook his head and said, "You still don''t realize what you''ve done wrong. Other than making your life a little more comfortable here, there''s nothing I can do to help you." Ignoring Chen Fu''s arrogance, he stamped his feet and continued, "You have been to almost all the places where you can go. You should have seen the girl who has been sleeping. She is the princess of the witch kingdom and the niece of the Three-eyed Great Sage. Even though her status is inferior to yours, she is not much worse. Compared to her, you are much luckier." "One arm? Are you trying to scare me?" Chen Fushen stopped crying and wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes. He said hatefully, "Sooner or later, my grandfather will know about the matter of you imprisoning me here. At that time, you all will not be able to eat good fruit." She glared at Huang Yong angrily and scolded one by one, "First of all, it''s that Gu. I must pull out his tendons and bones to release the hatred in my heart. Also, that fat monk with a smooth tongue is not a good thing." "Grandmaster Long Shu is so virtuous and dignified. He is the least talkative person in the world. Why did he offend you?" Huang Yong interrupts her narcissistic imagination in surprise. "Hmph! This damn place belongs to the fat monk''s worst mouth. This girl asks him what kind of place this is, and he says seriously, "No," this girl asks him what his name is, and he says no, and I ask him how he can leave this place, and he says no. If I want to seduce him, then I ask him, "Am I pretty?" "This bad monk actually said that it was hard to say, and he also said that it was not easy to say. He was a virtuous person who observed the gods, and only a thin-lipped person could see the appearance. The bald thief was clearly saying that my soul was not beautiful." Huang Yong suppressed his laughter and said, "From another angle, Master Dragon Tree is praising you for your good looks. Forgive him." Chen Fushen snorted heavily and said, "You are still unable to protect yourself. You wish to plead for mercy on behalf of that bald thief." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Although you are a loser and boring person, you still have good eyesight. You know that I am a great beauty, and you know how to cut a cave for me to live in. Settling down my food and accommodation is worth my kindness to you. For this small benefit, let Grandpa spare your life." Huang Yong smiled and said, "Then I''ll be here to thank Maiden Chen for not killing me." Chen Fushen sighed softly and waved his hand, "You said that, but in your heart, you''re laughing at me. If my grandfather still loves me and hasn''t heard from me for so long, he should have found me here by now. I think he might have really thrown me away." Huang Yong said, "You always think about what others have done to you. You always feel that all the mistakes are made by others. It is only natural for others to treat you well, but you never know how to be grateful. This kind of thinking habit is the biggest problem with you." "Shut up!" Chen Fushen waved his hand impatiently. "I don ''t need your lecture, You''re like the old pedant who crawled out of the coffin boards in the family, "I can''t accept the fact that the new trend of thought is destined to replace Yu Xu, and I''m even more unwilling to believe in the fact that the Heavenly Dao transforms into the form of all living beings. Huang, let me tell you, the ancestor is supreme in my heart. No one can replace him in my heart. Although you''re not bad, you can''t compare to him!" "I should be flattered by your words." A smile appeared on Huang Yong''s face as he said, "When you first came here, you would never compare anyone to him." "You can''t compare to him now!" Chen Fushen stood up and walked up the mountain. As he walked, he turned around and said fiercely, "I''m going to the waterfall to take a shower. You should be on guard. Don''t let that idiot who likes to fly around on a rank ten broken sword like a treasure run into me." Huang Yong said seriously, "He is Ling Xuzi. He is my junior nephew in seniority. In fact, he taught me a lot of spirit control techniques. The last time I ran into you in the bushes to go to the toilet, I was also here to teach you my saber techniques. Please spare him when your grandfather finds me." Chen Fu stamped his foot in anger and ruthlessly stepped on Huang Yong''s toes, saying, "You still dare to laugh at me and trample your little head to death." Huang Yong laughed and said, "You should go take a bath quickly. I can smell the medicinal fragrance on your body without coming close. Although I am not seduced by your scent like Li Zhongkui, your scent is really tempting." Chen Fushen shrunk his neck. "Don''t talk about that black-robed man anymore, The thought of how he looked at people made me feel uncomfortable, The medicinal fragrance on my body has existed since I was very young. When I was young, my bones looked weak. After eating countless heavenly treasures, they were all refined and absorbed by my body. However, my cultivation has always been low. Grandpa said that I am a medicinal person''s physique taught by the Heavenly Dao. It is equivalent to a human-shaped immortal pill, so many people will want to eat me. " "Is that why he put so many magic treasures on you?" "Perhaps. Grandpa said that with my physique, unless I find a Heavenly Dao Origin Ancestor level expert who doesn''t have evil intentions towards me to be my husband, it''s not suitable for me to marry someone, let alone leave him." Chen Fushen said, "I was almost eaten by my mother when I was very young. Even my father and uncle found it hard to resist the urge to eat me. If it weren''t for my grandfather protecting me, I would have died a long time ago." Huang Yong said, "If you tell me such an important secret, aren''t you afraid that I will want to eat you up just like others?" Chen Fushen shook his head and said, "You won''t. Why would someone as proud as you eat others to improve yourself?" "The only pity is that you''re not strong enough to protect me," she sighed sadly. Huang Yong lowered his head and stayed silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head and said, "Actually, I have always been getting stronger. Perhaps I am not very strong now, but I promise you that I will become stronger in the future." "In the future?" Chen Fushen tilted his head to look at Huang Yong and said, "When is that? Is it because of this day that you are going to trap me for another ten years?" Huang Yong pondered for a long time, then suddenly raised his head and said, "If you believe in me, just stay here and wait patiently. If you are still willing to believe in that person, I will tell big brother now to let you out and return your magic treasure to you!" Chapter 682 Here Comes The Wolf Chapter 682 Here Comes The Wolf If life is unsustainable, you can at least plunder, because survival has never been a noble topic. Chen Dihuang returned to Sacred Leaf Town. At the same time, he also brought back the news that the barbarian army of the Ice Plains had retreated to the Terminator Forest after a miserable defeat and was about to arrive at Sacred Leaf Town. The entire Holy Leaf Town exploded with bad news. The Ice Plains barbarians were the most aggressive race in the world. If there was anyone more ferocious than this race, then there was only a group of hungry Ice Plains barbarians. The sunshine in the afternoon had already become very gentle, but the unchanging color made people feel a kind of heartless indifference of the Heavenly Dao. Soft crimson light floated where the sea and sky met, reflecting a rich layer of red on the azure sea surface, from crimson to light golden red to blood red. In the distance, a white line was developing along the sea level. This was the result of the high-end magic formation dominated by the High Priest of the Ice Plains: the Polar Glaciers. A large area of the sea was frozen, becoming a battlefield for the barbarians of the Ice Plains. At the expanding front of the white line, a gigantic four-wheeled carriage made of white stone ice crystals was being dragged forward by two giant beasts. These were two Storm Demon Bears covered in ice armor. Each of them possessed a magnificent physique that wasn''t inferior to Beamon, the War Behemoth. Chen Dihuang said that the carriage was the seat of the Ice Plains Queen. As the successor of the Queen''s status, she had not fully awakened her ice elemental energy. However, with her family''s three treasures, she already possessed the strength that was infinitely close to a Saint Magician. That was also the so-called Utmost Saint realm of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom cultivators. The white line finally stopped under a dark cloud thunder pool. The thunder pool rumbled and electric snakes danced wildly between heaven and earth. The sea there was not frozen. A bearded man with a half-man and half-horse stepped on the water from the sea, causing countless lightning snakes to explode above his head. However, this man did not seem to be affected much. He went straight to the coastline and stood on the sea. He raised his head and looked up, asking loudly, "May I ask which of you is the Sheriff of Sacred Leaf Town, Sir Gu Tianyou?" The centaur below had long blue hair that looked like an ocean. His golden eyes shone with divine brilliance. His muscular body was as exact and perfect as a sculpture. His body, including the lower half of the horse-shaped body, was dressed in gorgeous robes. He held a long weapon that looked like a wand and slimmed down in his hand. He looked like a martial artist. Chen Dihuang stood beside Gu Tianyou and introduced him, "This person is the High Priest of the Ice Plains barbarians, Prozynesky. He is also a rare Great Devil Swordsman in this world." Gu Tianyou said, "Compared to this information, I am more concerned about the plans of the Divine Blessed Army that created miracles to defeat this army." The Skyquaking Divine Kingdom was indeed worthy of being the number one power, and its three-eyed expression was even more worthy of the title of military genius. However, the one who truly defended this series of glory was the Divine Blessing Army, which had only 200,000 troops. No matter how brilliant a strategy is, it still requires the specific executor to have enough execution power to cooperate with it. Three-eyed, Yang Jiuxiao was the first to show weakness. After being ambushed by the Ice Plains barbarian High Priest, he assumed the posture of being trapped in Great Sun Dragon City. However, he secretly sent his five Great Saint Generals to sneak into the ice and quietly weaken the thickness of a large layer of ice. Afterwards, he sent out the Divine Blessing Army to openly fight, attracting the main force of the barbarian army of the Ice Plains to that layer of ice. In the end, the Samadhi True Fire Formation that the Three-eyed Great Saint had personally cooperated with the Divine Blessing Army suddenly melted the ice, causing the unprepared barbarians in the Ice Plains to fall into the vast ocean. In panic, the High Priest unleashed a dazed move, hurriedly freezing the sea and sealing the vanguard army of the Ice Plains barbarians in the sea at the same time. Facing the sudden counterattack of the Blessed Army, the panicked army of the Ice Plains barbarians had no choice but to hastily retreat. Two hundred thousand God''s Blessed Army had defeated millions of barbarians in one battle! The Blessed Army was established by the Chen Clan''s Patriarch. Within the Divine Kingdom''s military, it had always been considered inferior to the Li Clan''s Heavenly Policy Army in terms of combat power. After this battle, this statement is bound to add some controversy. From this, one could see the Chen Clan''s background. Actually, what Gu Tianyou was most worried about was the Chen Clan''s attitude. Chen Fushen had been imprisoned in the Primordial Chaos Realm for a long time, and according to the outside world, he had been imprisoned for more than three months. It was impossible for the Chen Clan not to have any opinions. Chen Dihuang''s attitude was ambiguous, and he could not tell whether he was happy or angry. What exactly was the Chen Clan''s ancestor thinking? Prozyneski said, "Sir, I know you''re up there, "There are four million Ice Plains barbarians in front of you. On the other side of the Terminator Forest, there are tens of millions of Ice Plains people waiting. You know very well that you alone cannot stop us from doing anything. If Miss Xin Jisi did not wish to cause trouble, I would not have felt the need to tell you so much!" Boom! A bucket of water was thick, pitch black as ink, and the black light accurately smashed onto his head. Prozyneski only had time to lay a layer of ice armor on his body before he was sliced straight. Instantly, he was charred by lightning and spat out white foam. "F*ck you, just speak properly. If you continue to brag, you''ll be electrocuted to death." Gu Tianyou shouted, "Haven''t you heard the words''difficult to cross half a step into the lightning pool ''before?" Chen Dihuang said, "Your Excellency, does that lightning-type magic treasure seem to be able to increase its power?" "It''s just a small skill." Gu Tianyou said, "My family background is not worth mentioning compared to the Chen family." "Your Excellency, why are you being so modest?" Chen Dihuang said, "Third uncle was originally very optimistic about adults." Gu Tianyou said, "Now it''s my brother, Dan Qing." What do Patriarch and the three Empyrean Virtues think? " "The Patriarch really doesn''t think highly of that Heavenly Dao Ancestor, but in terms of strength, it seems that he is even worse than his brother." Chen Dihuang circled around the corner and said, "Little aunt has already returned home. Patriarch Dan Qing means to stay at home first. As for that little brother Huang''s request, I''m afraid we''ll have to see." "What else is there to see? My brother possesses the Heavenly Gold Dao Aspect and grasps the Grand Dao of Heavenly Gold. He can control all metals to change according to his heart. Is he not worthy of the Chen Clan''s young miss?" Gu Tianyou continued, "Although our brother is an outsider, he is not that ignorant bumpkin. If Miss Chen is willing to bend down and marry him, we brothers should naturally prepare a generous bride gift. Any Xiantian Spirit Root Immortal Grass or high-grade Demon Pill is nothing more than an outsider." Chen Dihuang said calmly, "Lord Gan Yun''s heroism is admirable. It''s not like my Chen Clan has never seen the world before. To Patriarch Dan Qing, any magic treasure or spirit pill is nothing more than a thing of the past. What he is most worried about is the little aunt''s lifelong happiness. How smart Lord Gan Yun is? He should know what my Patriarch means." Gu Tianyou was speechless for a moment, and he fell silent. Three days ago, Huang Yong suddenly left the Origin World and ran to the town hall. When he met, he said that he wanted to release Chen Fushen . At that time, this fellow was very excited and a bit eccentric. His face was as red as his rear butt. Old Huang had always been rational. There must be something hidden behind such an inexplicable appearance. Gu Tianyou was puzzled. He used his identity as the Chaos Heavenly Dao to understand what had happened in the Primordial Chaos Realm. In the end, they found the conversation between the two of them and even found that Chen Fushen had seduced Huang Yong. Both of you are crazy. I foolishly did some bad things. Although Chen Fushen is Yunying Huanghua, she is an expert in controlling emotions. In a few words, she talked about fate in this life. She only wanted to have something like this for the rest of her life, so she warmed up Old Huang''s brain. This bastard angrily turned into a beauty and asked Big Brother Gu to let go of Fu Shen''s sister no matter what he said. Gu Tianyou''s heart was naturally unwilling. He thought in his heart. It was said that love would last for a long time. You were so deep in love that you couldn''t extricate yourself in just a day. Really, he had spent so much time with his big brother in vain. However, it was fine to say these words in his heart. In the end, he still gave Huang Yong this face. Chen Dihuang returned to Sacred Leaf Town three days later and brought back a series of bad news. The worst news was probably this one. Chen Danqing obviously did not approve of Huang Yong''s strength. For Gu Tianyou, the biggest problem was not whether Chen Danqing approved of Old Huang. Rather, his brother seemed to have already determined that Chen shi was a barbaric girl. One day the husband and wife will be grateful for a hundred days, and a hundred days the husband and wife will This was about the emotions between men and women in general. To a fellow like Old Huang who didn''t move his heart so easily, once he moved his heart, his emotions on that day would be worth staying for the rest of his life. When Gu Tianyou agreed to Chen Fushen''s departure, he sent Li Zhongkui to bring a gift to the Great Sun Dragon City and handed Chen Fushen over to the Chen Family. At the same time, he formally proposed marriage to the Chen Family. As expected, the Chen Clan refused. Chen Dihuang relayed Ancestor Dan Qing''s words. The meaning was very clear. Chen Fushen was a human-shaped immortal pill. If he wanted to be with her, not only would he need to have the love to ensure that he would not eat her, he also needed to have the strength to ensure that others would not dare to eat her. On this point, Chen Danqing did not think highly of Sacred Leaf Town and Gu Tianyou brothers. "Time will prove our sincerity." Gu Tianyou turned around and said to Huang Yong beside him, "For the time being, this is the only thing we can do. Don''t worry about what the elders think. No matter what, you promised them that you would become stronger in the future. Men must do what they promised women in their lifetime. In the end, they have to talk about strength." "Don''t worry, Big Brother Gu," Huang Yong said with his forehead, "I am confident that the elders of her family will believe that I can take good care of her." Gu Tianyou said, "For the time being, let''s go over this matter first. We need to look at our eyebrows first." The icy plains below began to expand again. A barbaric, cold, and irreversible situation passed through the thunder pond. A passage was sealed in the sea of ice. The gigantic four-wheeled carriage pulled by the two giant storm bears was pulled to the front. "When our hearts shatter again and again, and our lives continue to shatter, we have no choice but to go through the darkness, deeper and deeper, and move forward bravely." "Sir, we have no way out. I can assure you that we will come back again. There will be no more friendly negotiations. Why don''t we make use of this opportunity to form a friendship?" A cold and pleasant voice came from the car. The woman''s voice was actually so pleasant to hear, as if it was the sound of nature that made one''s heart race. The fallen High Priest suddenly stood up and stood in front of the carriage. He said, "Your Highness, please don''t go any further. Go back and wait for them. This old official will negotiate with them." "This is a conversation between kings." The woman''s sweet voice added, "I don''t mean to underestimate you, but you have to understand that a man who can defeat Ms. Xin Jisi twice is worthy of our respect." Then he asked, "How is it? Sir, are you willing to accept the Friendship Hands offered by the Ice Plains barbarians to help me, the tired and hungry warriors?" Chapter 683 Temptation Chapter 683 Temptation The barbarians of the Ice Plains were the enemies of the Blessed Army and the Chen Clan. However, Qiu Ling''er had been poisoned by the voodoo race''s strange poison. Only the ice elemental energy of the Ice and Snow Queen could dissolve it. If she were to start a war with it, even if Li Chen invited Xin Jisi, there would be no turning back. The palm of his hand was flesh, and the back of his hand was also flesh. Chen Dihuang was right beside him, and this decision was very difficult to make. "Big Brother, do as you please." Huang Yong suddenly said, "Marrying a daughter-in-law is based on strength. Even if we concede to the position of the Divine Blessed Army, Patriarch Dan Qing will not agree to marry Fu Shen into Sacred Leaf Town because of this. If our current situation becomes more difficult because of my matter, the gains will not be worth the losses." "It''s not all because of you." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked down at the huge four-wheeled carriage that looked like a crystal palace. The faces of the two giant storm bears were ferocious and ferocious. His scarlet eyes stared fixedly at everyone on the shore. The corners of his lips dripped with pink saliva, as if he was so hungry that he wanted to eat his own tongue. "These Ice Plains barbarians are too brutal." Ao Guang pointed at the army formation below. "There are a few Vladimir Ice Dragons there. When I was very young, I saw a Transformed Great Demon. That person once tried to break through the Dragon Sealing Abyss to save my mother, but he met Fire Saint Liu Yunhuang. After a fierce battle, he was chased away. He is very strong. If no one uses magic treasures, Liu Yunhuang might not be much stronger than him." "Is the innate ability of this species very strong?" Gu Tianyou asked. "Ao Guang is right. The Vladimir Clan is an anomaly among the Western dragons. They are born with the Ice Elemental Endowment and are known as the royal clan among the dragons." Daoist Wild Crane said with a serious expression, "In the Federation, there is a standard for dividing the forces of the orcs. The Ice Dragon is the highest-level S-class, and its talent is not inferior to the top-level Great Demon of the Divine Kingdom. In addition to the few Ice Dragons in front of us, there are also two giant storm bears of the same level. I''m afraid they won''t be able to block it." "Then let''s hear what this Frozen Plains Princess wants." Gu Tianyou''s fighting spirit wasn''t strong, and he didn''t want to fight with the Ice Plains barbarians unless he had no other choice. Therefore, he raised his voice and said, "I am the witch duchy, Gu Tianyou, the Sheriff of Sacred Leaf Town in the Eastern Province of Terminator Forest. May I ask who is going to talk to me next?" "I, Vladimir Myskina." Following the introduction, the crystal curtain of the carriage opened. A girl with snow-white skin, long hair, and blue eyes leaned lazily against the golden throne covered in diamond-like crystals. She wore a silver crown on her head, seemingly ordinary, but her value was multiplied by a small piece of super-grade spirit jade embedded in it. She stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Your Excellency, it''s a pleasure to meet you officially." This girl''s appearance could not be described as beautiful, because her beauty depended more on her charm than on her facial complexion or figure. Her gaze was as tranquil as a flat lake on the plateau. Her beautiful hair hanging down her shoulders was like golden sunlight sprinkling down on the world. She looked as if her entire body was filled with brilliance. Ever since he was young, he had believed that there was no bloodline, and that Gu Tianyou, who was a strong man, was not a person who believed in the bloodline of nobles. However, at this moment, he deeply felt the power of the so-called bloodline. This little girl is really cold and gorgeous to the extreme. She really didn''t know what kind of demeanor her mother, who even respected Jun Tian Yuan Sheng, should have. The heavenly deities and buddhas didn''t make Gu Tianyou feel how awesome this world was, but this princess of the Ice Plains barbarians made Brother Tianyou suddenly believe that there were really gods in this world. Compared to her, the originally cold-tempered Dragon Girl Ao Guang had become a little girl. "Your Highness, you really amazed me." Gu Tianyou bowed slightly and said politely, "Although it goes against my original intention, I still regret to say to you that as the magistrate here, I cannot accept your troops passing by." The lightning pool in the air did not dissipate. Myskina knew very well what kind of damage those thunderclaps would cause to her army if they fell like rain. Of course she didn''t want things to go that far. She noticed that Gu Tianyou said that it was unacceptable for troops to pass through Holy Leaf Town, but he did not explicitly refuse to provide them with the food they needed most. The barbarians of the Ice Plains were not afraid of enduring the cold, but they were most afraid of starvation. After traveling thousands of kilometers across the sea, the army had been out of food for several days. At this moment, nothing was more important than a warm meal. "Sir Sheriff, if you are willing to provide enough rations for my soldiers for three days, we are willing to take the risk to enter the ancient business route Trench and take a detour to the Scarlet Dragon Mountain area." Myskina said, "Dear Sir, as the queen of the Ice Plains Kingdom, I would like to assure you that as long as you are willing to provide a generous gift, the Ice Plains barbarians will form a sincere friendship with you and Sacred Leaf Town. Please accept my sincere gratitude." Myskina stood up from the carriage and bowed in accordance with Western etiquette. "We were unfortunately defeated in the Great Sun Dragon City, but this is not our first defeat. The barbarians of the Ice Plains are a people that are not afraid of failure or sacrifice. We will fight to the end for our children and grandchildren!" She paused for a moment and then said, "If you help us this time, the next time we pass by here, you will have the friendship of the Ice Plains barbarians." She spoke very politely, and her movements were rather modest, but her tone was rather firm, carrying a threatening intent. Not only was this little barbarian woman eye-catching, she was also domineering when she spoke. Although she was begging for help, she said it as if she was giving away friendship. Gu Tianyou didn''t care much about her words, but he didn''t want to be suppressed by her verbally. What I gave you, or what I helped you with, and what you snatched from me, or what you forced me to give you, are two completely different concepts. "Your Royal Highness." Gu Tianyou said, "food and fresh wat are not a problem, We still have lots of jerky and vegetables, "It''s enough for you guys to eat for three days, but I will only give these materials to those who are truly here to make friends, not to those who are looking for me to negotiate with. I represent the will of the witch duchy here. If the price of maintaining dignity is war, I don''t mind having a war of dignity with you!" Myskina probably didn''t expect that Gu Tianyou would be so tough even under the pressure of millions of troops. She tilted her head slightly. He looked at the millions of troops behind him in surprise. He turned to look at Gu Tianyou and said, "Sir Sheriff, can I understand what you said just now? If our attitude is humble enough, you don''t mind extending a helping hand. If I insist on being arrogant just now, you will continue to insist on your uncooperative attitude, right?" "Praise His Highness for his holiness." Gu Tianyou followed the Westerners'' conversation habit and said, "Of course, I prefer to be good friends with Her Highness the noble Princess, but this relationship must be based on mutual respect, equality, and trust between the two countries." Myskina said, "If this is what you want, I have no problem." As she spoke, she stepped into the air and automatically condensed pure ice crystals for her to stand on. She stood barefoot and bowed solemnly to Gu Tianyou. "Vladimir Myskina, the princess of the Ice Plains barbarians, sincerely and humbly prayed to you. Lord Gu Tianyou, the magistrate of Holy Leaf Town of the witch kingdom, please provide food for my army." Her court etiquette was beautiful and standard. The tone of her speech this time was neither humble nor arrogant. Her previous arrogance was swept away. From her expression to her body language, every detail was grasped in place, perfectly demonstrating her sincerity and humility. Gu Tianyou had no reason to refuse. Just as he was about to agree, he allowed the army to land on the outskirts of Sacred Leaf Town. Ye He suddenly warned, "Let them stay at sea. With so many people stationed there, how can we have such a big place? Didn''t they just want food? Let''s just provide them with it. As a matter of courtesy, we can invite the noble generals among them to the town hall to rest for a while." This thief bull''s nose was quite unambiguous when facing outsiders. Gu Tianyou smiled and praised, "This Ji Dashan, call up their nobles and leave the army below. If anything happens, just directly attack their generals. If they don''t dare to come up, then they don''t trust us. This way, there is even more reason to reject them." She turned around and told the Ice Plains Barbarian King Daughter below. Myskina directly agreed, "Just do as Her Lady wishes. If that''s the case, we''ll disturb you." Chen Dihuang remained silent beside Gu Tianyou. At this moment, he suddenly whispered, "If Your Excellency is willing to capture this barbarian princess and hand her over to the Divine Blessed Army, the Three-eyed Great Sage will definitely be willing to seek merit from the Divine Kingdom''s Imperial Court for Your Excellency, and there will be no need to worry about sealing your wife and son!" Chapter 684 No One Stays, No Wine, No Guests Chapter 684 No One Stays, No Wine, No Guests The Westerners admire the spirit of contract, for the substance of a man is never in the side which he shows you, but in the side which he does not want to show you. The hearts of the people were separated by their bellies, so they could only hope that the contract would be binding. In comparison, the Divine Nation believed more firmly in the bonds of interests. All of the Xixi in the world were for the good. Apart from the family relationship of glory and loss, there was nothing stronger than the relationship of mutual dependence and mutual benefit. The 4.6 million barbarian army of the Ice Plains stayed on the surface of the sea ten kilometers away. The tremendous pressure caused the entire Holy Leaf Town to tremble. Whether it was the residents of the town or the adventurers who had settled down temporarily, everyone couldn''t help but feel as if the end was approaching. Gu Tianyou said that war could be avoided with liquor and bread, so the whole town was overjoyed. In front of the war, these guys, who were usually drafted out of ten percent of their harvest and cursed at vampires, suddenly became generous. Tens of thousands of barrels of liquor were pushed down the cliff, bread and jerky packed in tons and sent into the army of the Ice Plains barbarians. As the highest commander of the 300,000 security forces, Di Haoran was probably the only person in the town who opposed this method of exchange for peace. His argument was that if 200,000 God''s Blessing Army could do something, 300,000 Sacred Leaf Town''s security forces would only do a better job. Gu Tianyou was well aware of the true combat strength of the security forces. Apart from possessing the superb combat talent of the sub-humans, Hao Ran, who was skilled in special operations, had cultivated an elite special operations force. This twenty thousand strong special forces unit was equipped with a new type of individual mecha that Luo Yi had developed based on the Holy Light Treasure Armor that was second only to the Clear Light Sacred Armor. It was also equipped with the Dragon Slaying Dagger specially made by Zhao Yuanlong, the ancestor of the Zhao Clan, which combined the power of the Federation Alchemy and the Divine Kingdom Array. This thing used special materials. It was engraved with magic arrays and odd gate arrays. The combination of the two was flawless. Although its level was not high, it had an extremely strong penetrating power. It was actually a top-grade assassination weapon. Because the cost was high, but the practical value was limited, even the Zhao Clan''s own private army was rarely equipped. Gu Tianyou also bought it through the Phoenix Trading Group at all costs because of the continuous development of the Primordial Chaos Realm''s ancestral mountains and the growth of the Spirit Jade ore vein. Ever since Young Master Yi entered the Sinitic Origin Realm, he seemed to have gained some innate talent. With Gu Tianyou''s unstinting support, he had made many breakthroughs in scientific research. He usually hid in the Primordial Chaos Realm to do research, and once he came up with any results, he would return to the experimental base in the north of Sacred Leaf Town to conduct a simulation experiment. In addition to the tremendous progress made in the mecha field, there have also been some achievements in biochemical technology. He had developed a biochemical preparation based on Old Liu''s Immortal Wine. Combined with the wild flower instinct of the subhuman race, it could allow the subhuman warriors to reach a hundred times their previous strength in a short period of time, with almost no side effects. Without exception, this item was also expensive, and could only be afforded by Brother Tianyou''s sufficient reserves of primordial chaos realm resources. However, once it was used, the 300,000 sub-humans'' security forces would be comparable in power to millions of troops. Di Haoran had every reason to believe that with the strength of the security forces, they would be able to annihilate the Ice Plains barbarian army off the coast. However, Gu Tianyou didn''t even need a reason to refuse his request. Haoran could only watch as the residents of Sacred Leaf Town happily handed large quantities of supplies into the army of the Ice Plains barbarians. In the end, he just threw out a piece of advice to watch out for the other party''s deceit. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. If it was cunning, Brother Tianyou recognized second place. Other than Old and Bad Sun, he had never seen anyone qualified to be first place. Hehe said with a cunning smile. Don''t worry, Big Brother has his own plans. Sacred Leaf Town had already shown enough sincerity, so it was up to the other party. The two giant storm bears activated their divine abilities, pulling on the giant carriage that was dozens of meters long, wide, and tall. The decorated carriage was dazzling and golden. Myskina sat on the golden throne, looking down. He was high above, and his entire body emitted a radiance that no one dared to stare at. Dozens of powerful Ice Plains barbarian generals accompanied by the horseman-shaped High Priest Prosineski flew up the coast and arrived in front of Gu Tianyou and the others. "Sir Sheriff, as you wish, we have come to disturb you with the sincerity of the barbarians of the Ice Plains." Myskina got up from the throne and walked down. Under the veil, her snow-white skin was faintly visible and exuded a charming charm. Her bright eyes, bright teeth, and vivid color gave off a fragrance. She gently opened her lips and said, "Thank you for your generous gift. May the light of the Ice and Snow Goddess illuminate your land forever. The glory belongs to the people of the Ice Plains Barbarians and Sacred Leaves Town." Gu Tianyou took the snow-white sheep fat from her. Crystal translucent like jade, Her weak, boneless hands, Following Western etiquette, he lowered his head and kissed, "Thank you, Your Highness Princess, for the light of peace. For our friendship, I have prepared a sumptuous dinner at the town hall. Please accept my sincerest invitation. Your arrival will definitely make my dinner even more brilliant." Although Gu Tianyou felt that he was being verbose, he still followed Wild Crane''s instructions and invited the Ice Plain Queen''s group into Sacred Leaf Town according to the Western etiquette. Wild Crane said that the Federation had a strict social hierarchy, and the nobles valued etiquette and dignity more than their lives. They would often draw their swords and duel for nothing big. The Icefield barbarians, together with the Hebrews and Aryans, used to be known as the three great races of the Federation. The head of state came from the Aryans, while the emperor came from the Hebrews. The barbarians of the Ice Plains were also immigrants. Before the Ice and Snow Goddess died in battle, they were originally on equal footing with the other two races. According to the records of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, during the ancient times, the Ice and Snow Goddess, Grand Head, and Ming Zun came to the Pangu Origin World together, but accidentally died in the Sea of Darknorth. None of her descendants could break through to Grand Primordial Sage, and this nation was reduced to second-rate status in the Federation. The arrogant barbarians of the Ice Plains possessed talent for poetry and literature. Their pride in their bones made them unable to accept the status of second-rate nobles. They would rather leave the Evernight Wilderness than stay in the Federation to watch the Great Leader and Ming Zun''s faces survive. Their recognition of their nobility was the strongest. Naturally, he was also the one who cared the most about this kind of red tape. Gu Tianyou gave the princess enough face and followed the etiquette to invite dozens of people into Sacred Leaf Town. Since Brother Tianyou is asking for help, the banquet will naturally not be careless. Bai Su had already arranged everything. It could be said that everything was available. It was produced in the depths of the Terminator Forest. The market price was 20 gold coins per kilogram. One dragon ant weighed 18 kilograms. The mammoth beast weighing several hundred tons only produced a few kilograms of eye meat. How could it be said that it was abundant? Gu Tianyou did not directly reply to Chen Dihuang''s request, but expressed his intentions with practical actions. Gu sb. Will not be at the mercy of anyone. Myskina obviously did not expect the banquet to be so sumptuous. There was a lack of food in the Evernight Wilderness. In addition, the food culture of the Federation was far inferior to the Divine Kingdom. Although she came from a noble family, she had not tasted many delicacies and delicacies. Facing Ling Lang''s eyes full of top-grade delicacies, she could only try her best to maintain the reserved demeanor of a noble woman and maintain a good eating habit. Comparatively speaking, the defeated generals under her weren''t as well-behaved as she was. Including the centaur and the high priest, Gu Tianyou had no immunity in front of the Sacred Leaf Immortal Wine concocted with Gu Tianyou''s unique secret recipe. One by one, they were arrogant enough to drink, eat and drink, and now they were already drunk, staggered around, and their mouths were full of nonsense. Myskina also drank a lot of this sweet wine. He was a little drunk at this moment, but with his unique talent, he was still sober enough. Looking at the smiling Gu Tianyou beside him, he said, "Sir Sheriff, thank you very much for your hospitality. But at this moment, I have no choice but to say goodbye to you regretfully. My generals have had enough to eat and drink. It is time to return to their soldiers." Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile and said, "The princess has an astonishing amount of alcohol. All the generals can be called heroes in wine. Tonight''s banquet can be considered to have opened the eyes of us witch kingdoms and bumpkins from the Terminator Forest." He picked up two wine glasses and poured them full. He handed them to Myskina and said, "No one stays. After this last cup, Her Highness the Queen wants to leave. I will not force you to stay any longer." Myskina took the glass and lowered his head to take a look. The wine in the glass had a golden lustre. He sniffed lightly. He could smell a slightly different aura from the wine before. It was an aura filled with immortal charm. Just sniffing it would make one enchanted. "This wine seems to be different from before?" Gu Tianyou looked at her with a smile on his face, but he couldn''t help but be shocked by the princess'' alcohol tolerance and calmness in his heart. This glass of wine was the main course of tonight''s banquet. After so long and paying such a high price, it was all to fill her stomach with this glass of wine. This wine was naturally an immortal wine personally brewed by Old Liu. Such a full cup, not to mention a person, even the Beamon Behemoth that was captured alive in the back mountain could die of drunkenness. As long as she drinks and stays drunk, she will be able to easily enter the Primordial Chaos Realm, and the rest will be easy to handle. Ever since the Ice Plains barbarian army arrived at the gates and Princess Myskina appeared, Gu Tianyou had already made up his mind to bring this Princess into the Primordial Chaos Realm. However, due to the opponent''s strength as a Quasi-Saint Magician, it was impossible for him to bring her in with his saber and spear. He had no choice but to make this decision. If he wanted to save Qiu Ling''er, he had to use the ice elemental energy of the Ice Plains barbarian royal family. However, if he directly asked for help, the other party would undoubtedly speak out loudly. According to Haoran''s intentions, it was not impossible for the saber soldiers to meet each other, but comparatively speaking, solving the problem through war might not necessarily guarantee victory, and even if she won, she might not be able to force Her Highness the Queen to save her. Gu Tianyou weighed the pros and cons and combined all the factors before finally making this decision. "This wine was personally brewed by me. It is called the brilliance of a goddess. It has the effect of increasing Xiantian spiritual power." Gu Tianyou stared intently at the wine cup beside her pink cherry lips. He said shamelessly, "Not only won''t you get drunk after drinking it, you''ll wake up and refresh your mind. Spiritual charm will blossom. Even if you get stuck in a bottleneck, you might be able to break through your cultivation realm." "Is it really this good?" Myskina smiled as he looked at Gu Tianyou. The wine cup was right beside his lips, but he resisted the temptation to drink it. Gu Tianyou did not answer. Instead, he toasted first and finished the wine in one gulp. Then, he smiled and said, "Alright, we only know when we drink it." Myskina raised her head slightly and drank it all in one gulp without any hesitation¡­ Chapter 685 The Age in That Pot Is Long Chapter 685 The Age in That Pot Is Long There is a saying among the barbarians of the Ice Plains: Wine can bring all kinds of people together, and friendship can pop out of a wine glass. That''s why they like to drink, especially hard liquor. The Aryans also have a saying: Heaven is seen in wine glasses, but to drink too much is to go to hell. So they prefer to drink less exaggerated wines. Myskina , as a fanatical ice barbarian, was definitely more willing to believe the Aryans'' words. Even though the two races are innately sworn enemies. Gu Tianyou did not do anything to her. Instead, he quietly watched her. From waking up in a dream to feeling horrified, nervous, and furious, he finally used all his means to sit there helplessly and dispiritedly. The light on her body dimmed a lot, but her expression was still stubborn and proud. The rage in her eyes surged out without concealment. When the rage was completely burned, only despair remained. The group sat there, trembling with fear. "What kind of place is this? Why can''t I summon even a little bit of ice elemental energy even though my spiritual energy is unprecedentedly strong?" She looked around. At this moment, she was in the snow mountain ice cave of the Primordial Chaos Realm. She could feel the abundant ice elemental energy everywhere, but it was completely uncontrolled by her. A giant suddenly lost the power he was proud of. It was even more tragic than a dwarf that he had never possessed before. At this moment, the Ice and Snow Queen, who had lost her magic elemental energy, was left with only fear and anger. "You despicable liar!" She angrily spat at Gu Tianyou. Even if it was saliva, it still carried a kind of cold and noble intent. Gu Tianyou looked at her expressionlessly. He silently wiped away her saliva and said, "Don''t be afraid. I don''t have any malicious intentions towards you. I invited you here in this way because I need your help with something." "The daughter of the Ice and Snow Goddess will never reach an agreement with anyone under such circumstances!" Myskina raised his slender and perfect neck and looked at Gu Tianyou with contempt. He said resolutely, "You can do anything to me, but I can assure you that in the end, you won''t get anything except a corpse!" "Why are you so decisive?" Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and smiled. "After you hear my request and conditions, you can make your decision." "This is my little girl. If you can save her, I can promise to make way for you in the north of Terminator Forest and provide you with a batch of weapons and food," she said as she walked into the depths of the cave and placed the little fox girl in front of Myskina . Myskina looked at Little Fox Girl and said, "For this little girl?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Yes." "No additional conditions?" Myskina looked deeply suspicious. "A person like you would pay such a high price for such a little girl?" "Believe it or not, in your opinion, she is just a demon girl, but she is already a family member here. For people like me, the longer they live, the fewer things are worth cherishing." Gu Tianyou looked at her with the most sincere gaze. "I''ll believe you again." Myskina and Gu Tianyou looked at each other for a while before finally frowning slightly. After staring at Qiu Ling''er for a while, they said, "She must have been infected with the fire poisonous insects of the voodoo race, right?" "Can you treat it?" When Gu Tianyou heard what she said about Qiu Ling''er''s illness, he immediately felt that he saw hope and looked at her urgently. Myskina slowly shook his head and said, "My magic cultivation is not enough, but Mother, or the queens of the Polar Monastery, should be able to do it." She paused slightly. She looked at Qiu Ling''er again. "This girl has been poisoned for quite some time. If you hadn''t given her some miraculous elixir that could increase her vitality, she probably wouldn''t have been able to last long. However, if you had used too many miraculous elixirs, it would have been very harmful. The damage of the fire poisonous insect could only digest a small portion of the medicinal power. If it continued like this, she wouldn''t have been able to last for long." Earlier, when he heard Master Hong say the antidote, he thought that as long as she cultivated the ice elemental energy magic, she would be able to save her. I didn''t expect that this princess of the Ice Plains Royal Clan was already a Quasi-Saint Magician. Gu Tianyou was instantly disappointed. He stared deeply at Myskina with his eyebrows narrowed. His expression was as sad as a knife, and deep sorrow was engraved on his face. Myskina looked at Gu Tianyou''s lonely and disappointed gaze, and his heart suddenly throbbed inexplicably. This man who had forced Xin Jisi back twice was scheming, intelligent, and unfathomably powerful. In her original impression, Gu Tianyou should have been a terrifying hero. But at this moment, she deeply felt that this man was just a wounded beast, about to lose his family''s elder brother. The deep sorrow was so touching. "What you said won''t last long, roughly for how long?" Gu Tianyou asked in a deep voice. "Not more than a month at most." Myskina''s tone was not very confident. "She was poisoned too deeply. Although the medicine you gave her kept her alive, the excess medicinal power accumulated in her spirit veins. She could not absorb so much medicinal elemental energy. Now, this life-saving medicine has become a life-threatening poison." Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "If I let you go back and ask your mother to save her now, how long will it take?" "There is no answer to your question." Myskina honestly replied, "First of all, my mother is the Queen of the Ice Plains barbarians. She represents the will of the country of the entire Polar Kingdom. Can anyone please her?" Secondly, why do you think that I will help you save her when you trap me here with such a method? "Thirdly, even if I am willing to help, it will take at least two months to travel to and from the Polar Court. Do you think she can wait until then?" "Why did it take two months?" Gu Tianyou asked. "There are several places in the Sinitic Origin Realm where the Heavenly Dao is incomplete. They are the Thunder Continent, Terminator Mountain Ridge, Blue Falling Yellow Springs, and the Polar Wilderness. In these three places, even rank ten Great Saint Magicians can only fly for a short period of time. If they rely on magical beasts like the Storm Bear as their feet, it would be the fastest to travel back and forth for two months." "Isn''t it possible to use the most advanced aircraft in the Federation much faster?" Gu Tianyou asked unwillingly. "If you dare to take the Federal Aerial Vehicle to the Polar Wilderness, I guarantee that you will only get the wrath of the Ice and Snow Queen!" "You people don''t understand the hatred between us and the Aryans," Myskina said. "Everything related to the Great Lord is forbidden to us." "I don''t intend to understand your anger." "I just need to know how to get rid of this anger and get her to agree to save her," Gu Tianyou said domineeringly. Myskina rolled his eyes at Gu Tianyou and said coldly, "Who do you think you are? Tai Hao Yuansheng? Even if Tai Hao Yuansheng wanted to dominate my mother in anything, he wouldn''t speak in such a tone." She glanced at the sleeping little fox girl and sighed softly. Perhaps she felt that her tone just now was too stiff and said, "Stop daydreaming. If Mother were to personally appear in the territory of the Divine Kingdom, it would mean that a great power war of the Most Saint level would break out. Do you think you have such great face?" "You mean she''s dead?" Gu Tianyou''s expression suddenly turned cold. He said in an unfriendly tone, "If she can''t survive, then don''t expect to succeed in the secret trades between the Ice Plains barbarians and the Federation, Sunset City, and the Thunder Continent. What do you think of handing you over to the Guardian Army and the Three-eyed Great Sage?" Myskina sneered and asked, "What do you think a corpse is worth?" Just as Gu Tianyou was about to say that I didn''t believe that you were willing to commit suicide, he immediately sensed that something was wrong. With a thought, Myskina''s attempt to self-sever his heart veins was stopped. The princess of the Ice Plains barbarians was so proud that she didn''t intend to accept any threats at all. "What the hell, crazy woman!" Gu Tianyou stood up and anxiously turned around. He summoned Li Zhongkui and pointed at Myskina, who was lying there with an unyielding gaze. He instructed, "Watch her. Don''t let yourself die. If you''re hungry, go to Old Liu and get some immortal wine for her." "I will obey Master''s decree!" Li Zhongkui bowed. When Li Zhongkui arrived, a ball of black gas swept over him. The Xiantian Demon God''s body was already at the Utmost Saint realm. His movements coincided with the Grand Dao of Vitality and Destruction. Yuan Qi burst forth, forming a boundless black light charm. He didn''t need to make a move. He could tell at a glance that this was a great virtue of the Xiantian Demon God and the Holy Empyrean. However, what shocked Myskina was that this Supreme Saint, Great Virtue, actually respectfully bowed to Gu Tianyou and bowed to him as a disciple. Although the Supreme Saint Virtue was strong and weak, its cultivation level was still there. It had not been heard of for hundreds of millions of years since the birth of the Origin World. Master was only at the mid-to upper-ninth level, but his disciple was already at the tenth level. This rank ten expert was even more powerful than a Xiantian Fiendgod. Putting aside magic treasures and other external factors, he was already a high-ranking rank ten expert. This was a great figure who was qualified to open up a small world and sit on equal footing with his mother. Apart from a Grand Sage Primordial Saint, who else could be called his master? "Do you have anything else to say to me?" Gu Tianyou saw the change in his emotions in her eyes. He knew that she had something to say. He waved his hand and removed the restriction on her body. In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou could use a Level 12 spell at any time to imprison a peak Level 9 expert in just one thought. Myskina suddenly regained his mobility and blurted out, "Gu Tianyou, who exactly are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Gu Tianyou paused and turned around. "The important thing is that I can give you everything you want. The prerequisite is that you can also give me what you want. Don''t always think about death. Think about how you can give me what I want. If you can save my little girl, the rewards I can give you will not disappoint you." Myskina still hadn''t recovered from her shock. She looked at Lee Chung-kwai with a puzzled gaze and asked, "Senior, are you a member of the Shaman race?" Li Zhongkui shook his head and said, "The Grand Dao is of the same origin. Where did the Voodoo God Race come from? I am one of the disciples of the Master Teacher." "Are you really his disciple?" Myskina still found it hard to believe, "How is that possible?" Li Zhongkui said, "There is no order in seeking the Dao. There are prophets who have heard of the Dao. The Grand Dao of the Master is profound. What we have sought in our lives is only what the Grand Master has comprehended. Young lady, it is a great opportunity for you to enter this place. After you have followed the Grand Master for a long time, you will naturally know the strengths of the Grand Master in the future." "How long have I been trapped here?" Myskina suddenly remembered a lot of important things and quickly asked with concern, "How do you plan to settle those generals and troops under me?" Chapter 686 Neighbors Chapter 686 Neighbors The summer insects couldn''t speak of ice, and the cyanwood didn''t ask about the four seasons. Time is sometimes generous and sometimes stingy for life. That''s why there are arguments between living and living. One day in the mountains, more than a thousand years in the world. In this world, if such a place really existed, it would definitely be in the depths of the Terminator Forest. This was because it belonged to the Wood Clan''s Primordial Saint Green Emperor. He was a legendary figure who lived even more. He delineated an area and formulated a space-time law that belonged to him, making this place look like another world. The wooden leaves were flourishing, and it was the season of spring and summer. The depths of the Terminator Forest were filled with vitality. He slowly put down the recliner woven from the bamboo vines on his back and turned around to ask, "Are you thirsty? Take another piece of profound ice?" "No." When the girl on the chair shook her head, her withered yellow hair was dark and her eyes were filled with reluctance. She said, "I want to talk to you for a while. Anyway, even if there is ice in my mouth, I can''t let the anger in my heart cool down." "You''ve been getting more and more disobedient lately. Didn''t you agree to be my little follower for the rest of your life?" "They''re all going to die anyway. Why are you so willful before you die?" Qiu Ling''er said, "I was confused in my last life, He did a lot of foolish thing, Being a liar for a lifetime, After observing for a long time, I have forgotten what my true colors are like. I have been blessed with a new life by you. I finally understand once. Unfortunately, the time is too short. I haven''t even become a real woman yet. I heard that this fire poisonous insect first killed the ghost of life. Perhaps I can''t even become a female ghost. " "It''s not the last moment yet. Even if there is only a sliver of hope, I will use all my strength to save it." Gu Tianyou''s hand stroked her withered forehead and stopped on the ivy chair. In the blink of an eye, vegetation and moss blossomed out of the chair and vitality instantly wrapped around Qiu Ling''er. "Stop wasting precious vitality elemental energy on me." Qiu Ling''er struggled and weakly said, "Even if you have a world, you still have a limit. It''s not worth wasting so much resources for a hopeless little girl like me." There was a pair of eyes secretly observing from the depths of the vegetation. Gu Tianyou saw a curious little deer attracted by the Spirit Charm Immortal Grass growing on the ivy. He wanted to come closer but didn''t dare to do so. Green vegetation, jade green like smoke, occasionally birds chirping, as if in the midnight dream back to the fantasy paradise. Gu Tianyou sat on the ground and waved to the little fellow, "Come over. We''ll treat you to some grass." Xiaolu did not move and hesitantly watched. Qiu Ling''er sighed, "It feels the anxiety and irritability on your body. It doesn''t dare to come over." "There are so many things waiting for you to deal with in Sacred Leaf Town. How can you accompany me here? If anything happens to the town during this period of time, I really won''t forgive myself even if I die." Gu Tianyou flicked his finger and shot out a green leaf. He accurately threw it into Xiaolu''s mouth and said, "I treat it to food. If it doesn''t eat, it has to eat. It''s just like what I have to do. There are Wild Crane and Haoran in Sacred Leaf Town. I care about your body now. No matter what, I can''t return empty-handed when I come out to ask for a meeting with Wood Saint." "Even the Chen Clan''s Patriarch said that there was nothing he could do about it. Even if he really saw Mu Sheng, he probably wouldn''t be able to do anything about it." Qiu Ling''er said faintly, "Rather than wasting time looking for someone, why don''t you accompany me and talk more happily?" "If you want to speak, there will be plenty of time in the future." Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s search for another three days. If we return to Sacred Leaf Town before we meet again, Xin Jisi should probably arrive by then. Perhaps she has enough face to influence the Ice and Snow Queen or some previous Ice and Snow Queen from some monastery to save you." "I am a little demon fox. How can I be so kind? It''s worth it for you to treat me so well." Qiu Ling''er''s eyes were filled with tears. ''"Master, you''ve already wasted too much time for this slave. I''ve already earned enough in my life to stay with you for so long. Even if a woman like Xin Jisi can really help us, she will definitely not help us in vain. She will definitely make a lot of excessive demands. If you beg her for my sake, I would rather die immediately." "Everything will eventually disappear. Only treasuring what you already have is the most important thing." Gu Tianyou looked at the dense vegetation, the dewy forest and the moss-covered rocks and said leisurely, "I am not the kind of ambitious person you think I am. To me, any family is much more important than any Wang Tu''s tyranny. I am unwilling and unable to abandon any of you!" "The Ice Soul Technique Sister Myskina passed on to me is quite effective. If I die, don''t vent your anger on her, okay?" Qiu Ling''er suddenly changed the topic to the Ice and Snow Queen, who was still trapped in the Primordial Chaos World''s ice cave. She said, "She''s actually trying her best to save me. Don''t affect the relationship between Sacred Leaf Town and the Ice Plains barbarians for me." "Her affairs are a little complicated." Gu Tianyou said, ''"I have already released her subordinates'' generals and that endless Prozynesky. If their Prince Nicholas insists on fighting, then we can only let Haoran fight them. With the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree and Ao Guang here, the current strength of the Ice Plains barbarian army will definitely not be able to take advantage of her. As for her, she can only stay in the Primordial Chaos Realm for the time being." Teng Zhu''s chair was glowing with vitality. Under the nourishment of abundant vitality elemental energy, even withered trees could spring, but it could not stop the little fox girl''s flower of life from withering away. At this stage of her life, what she still couldn''t forget in her heart was still Brother Tianyou and Sacred Leaf Town, and this was the meaning of her family. A person in this complicated world is really a lonely and boring thing. Whether it was robbing a family, falling into the mortal world, or cultivating the Grand Dao to seek longevity, only the days accompanied by their families were happy and meaningful. "My greatest fear is that you will lose more because of me." Qiu Ling''er said, "I watched you grow from scratch and finally own the entire Holy Leaf Town ¡­" "When I came to Sacred Leaf Town, I just accidentally felt that this place is not bad and is quite suitable for us to stay here." Gu Tianyou comforted her and continued, "You have to understand that this place is actually not important. To us, its existence only means being able to accommodate ourselves. In terms of this need alone, anywhere is the same, but no one else can replace the members of the family. So, you must cheer me up and work hard to survive!" "You don''t just have my family." She said in a low voice, "In the surface world, you have more important family members. For their sake, you shouldn''t waste all your precious time on me. I know that your family is still controlled by a particularly terrifying person. In fact, you have been accumulating strength to fight against that person. That is an existence comparable to the Supreme Primordial Sage." "Silly girl, you also know how powerful he is. You should know that fighting over this little bit of time is actually meaningless." Gu Tianyou said, "In the surface world, he has almost no opponents, and Long Xing Society is not a reliable ally. However, in the Axis world, his enemies are the Great Leader and the Supreme Primordial Sage. Compared to the past, he is unprecedentedly powerful. If he wants to lead the entire Magus race to fight against these people, how can he have the mood to compete with me all the time?" "I really don''t understand why my ancestors betrayed the voodoo race." Qiu Ling''er sighed dejectedly, "If they didn''t do that, the Shaman wouldn''t have come to plot against me." Her expression was tired, and her thin body was powerlessly lying in the shade of trees and trees in the chair. She kept chanting. She worried about Sacred Leaf Town and Gu Tianyou for three sentences, but most of all, she didn''t want to implicate her master. Gu Tianyou was a little irritated. The forest was deep and the legendary Azure Emperor Primordial Sage who had opened up the Land of Wood Ancestor Laws was nowhere to be found. This lively world suddenly became so disgusting in Gu Tianyou''s eyes. Why was this cyanwood world that had existed for countless tens of thousands of years still glowing with vitality, while the little fox girl, who only existed in a very short world, had to isolate herself from life? A sense of powerlessness spread throughout his body and was quickly replaced by anger. Gu Tianyou suddenly strode towards a towering tree and placed his hand on its body. Soon, his palm seeped into the bark of the tree, reaching deep into the core of the tree trunk. The endless vitality was rapidly sucked out and channeled into the primordial chaos realm. The low-level spells of the Shaman Race used flesh and blood to plunder vitality elemental energy. When they arrived at Gu Tianyou''s place, they used the Heavenly Dao to evolve the Grand Dao of Life and Death. They could give life to all living things, and they could also extract vitality spiritual energy from all living things. What the hell, so what if the Wood Clan''s Primordial Saint? I came with sincerity to ask for an audience. I''ve been looking for you for a few days, but I''ve always avoided you. Since you don''t give me face, then why would I give you face? Under his rage, Gu Tianyou began to vent his anger on the entire forest. The towering tree that had previously been brimming with green vitality instantly withered away. The wooden leaves withered and disappeared with the wind, finally completely withered and rotted into a pile of dust. Gu Tianyou''s anger quickly burned to the rest of the Terminator Forest, and the forest rapidly withered. The forest was colorful a moment ago, but at this moment, it was withered and yellow, and finally dissipated in the wind. A heavy sigh entered his ears. Suddenly, a giant appeared in front of him in the pitch black. It had a dirty head, a tall nose, deep eye sockets, and particularly conspicuous green eyes. Its upper body was naked, and its lower body was wearing a bear skin apron. It was barefoot and was over ten meters tall. It looked like a monster in the mountains. The light of kindness in his eyes did not seem to have any ill intentions. "What a domineering method!" The giant population spat out, He spread out his enormous palm and said, Putting down a trembling deer, he said, "that law of heaven is orderly, All living things have spirits. Since there is life, there is destruction. Everything is a Heavenly Dao fate technique. Master has instructed me to inform you that the situation is chaotic. All the great virtues of the saints should be tribulated because of fate. Since he does not have this fate technique, there is no need to meet him. As a fellow Daoist living next door, I am willing to give this Wood Spirit Pearl to you. The Tu Shan Clan woman can keep her life safe by keeping it in her mouth. A pigeon egg-sized green-glowing jade pearl was slowly handed over to Gu Tianyou by the giant. "Master?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Is your master the Wood Spirit Origin Saint Azure Emperor?" The giant nodded and said, "Exactly." With the pearl in his hand, he said, "Master said that evil neighbors are hard to refrain from. The people of the world are too dirty and sages are hard to calm down. In order to seek peace, I can only show some sincerity and respectfully take the pearl to renew the life of the woman from Mount Tu. Please don''t disturb me again." "What is the Wood Spirit Pearl?" Gu Tianyou took it and asked, "How do I use it?" The giant said, "The effect of nourishing the soul. After the Mountain Smear Maiden entered her body, she would naturally be able to absorb the elemental energy that had accumulated in her spirit veins and release it to nourish her body. When the vitality elemental energy within the Wood Spirit Pearl was exhausted, as long as her dignity could guarantee that the vitality elemental energy would be continuously injected into her body, even though the fire poisonous insects in her body were powerful, they would not take her life." "This Grand Azure Emperor has a good temper." Gu Tianyou handed the Wood Spirit Pearl to Qiu Ling''er. Turning to the giant, he said, "I killed so many descendants of him on impulse. He doesn''t care. He even treats me as a neighbor. He calls me an evil neighbor and gives me a precious pearl to renew my sister''s life. In this way, it seems that I''m not something. I''m just saying that I need to use a short hand, but I don''t know if there''s anything I can do for Mu Sheng''s old man." The giant said, "Teacher upholds the Grand Dao of Life and Death, Opening up the Nirvana Spirit Realm, Creating the Wood Ancestor Laws, They took in the Asians and many demonic beasts that were not tolerated by the world to reproduce and live here, Helping Master evolve the Grand Dao, Although it was a world of its own, "However, it is inevitable that they will often be harassed by greed from the outside world. The former sub-human race suffered a near catastrophe. Thanks to your honor, they were able to survive. In addition, because of human factors, the demonic and evil beasts in the southwest region of the Nirvana Spirit Realm are rampant. The seven beast races are ferocious and incoherent, seriously destroying the ecological balance. They have long hinhibited the evolution of the Heavenly Dao in the Spirit Realm. Therefore, I would like to invite you to make a trip in your leisure." Chapter 687 Pleasant And Evil Chapter 687 Pleasant And Evil The situation in Sacred Leaf Town was delicate. Outside the city, Prozyneski scolded Gu Tianyou under the coast every day. He repeatedly scolded Gu Tianyou for being unfaithful and deceiving Her Highness the Princess. He wanted to break through Sacred Leaf Town with a long carriage if he didn''t agree. Of course, he could only say that he had never practiced his mouth addiction before. Myskina''s whereabouts were unknown, and neither he nor Prince Nicholas dared to act rashly. Therefore, no matter how fierce the curses were, they still suppressed the millions of soldiers and didn''t dare to cross the lightning pool. The owner of the city was absent, and the Ice Plain Queen was also missing. Chen Dihuang, the representative of the Divine Blessing Army, once asked Gu Tianyou to help capture the princess, but he did not receive a satisfactory answer. Chen Dihuang painfully stated the great righteousness of the nation. He knew what was right and moved him. He made Ye He''s words surge with blood. However, the true leader had left the Terminator Forest. Even if he said that the smallpox pendant was a blind man, it would be a waste of time to light a lamp. At this moment, a vast army of more than ten thousand people arrived from the west through the Ancient Shang Dao. There was no need to investigate their identities. Just by looking at the huge carriage pulled by the four S-class golden dragons, one could imagine the level of this troop. In front of the carriage was a 1,000-man honor guard. According to the rules of the Light Empire in the Eastern Region of the Federation, only the High Priest in white could use a 400-man honor guard. The Bishop in yellow had a 600-man honor guard, the Archbishop in cardinal robes had 800 people, and only the Pope could use a 1,000-man honor guard. Huge, magnificent, and majestic. All the words used to describe the royal bearing could be used on this troop. In the second half of the team, on a beautiful horned white horse, Elder Sister Xin Jisi, who valued beauty as well as intelligence and was ruthlessly perverted, was lowered her head and contemplating something. Beside her, on the left and right, were Lichen and Fiona. Fiona leaned over and whispered in Xin Jisi''s ear, "Mother, are you really not going to stop His Highness Augustus? You know the man''s methods and temperament, and if His Highness provokes him, my daughter is worried that you will be implicated." ''"This Augustus is now like a romantic bull that has discovered a love rival. He ignores everything when he hears that Myskina disappeared with that person. He is one of the Crown Princes of the empire and the leader of this trip. It''s not like you don''t know his temperament. I''m too lazy to touch his bad luck at a time like this." Xin Jisi elegantly glanced at Li Chen beside him and said, "If you''re worried, then my good son-in-law should be worried more about his master. But it seems that you don''t really care about him, do you?" Li Chen followed Fiona''s call and addressed Xin Jisi as Mother-in-law. "What''s the use of worrying if Master can''t handle it? Master treats me as a family. All I need to do as a disciple is to accompany him through trials and tribulations. What''s the use of worrying about those who have nothing to do?" Xin Jisi softly oh, smiled and said, "You are kind and righteous. Although your little master is full of bad water, his ability to train his subordinates is really great. When it comes to a crisis, they are all like chicken blood, wishing they could die for him." Fiona said, "Your Highness means to forcefully attack Sacred Leaf Town and force him to hand over His Highness Myskina . Your Highness Augustus'' thoughts towards Her Highness the princess are well known throughout the Federation. Aren''t you worried that Your Highness will cause too much trouble under her rage, enraging the sheriff and causing an irreparable commotion in the end?" Xin Jisi smiled. "I can ''t stop Augustus, "Even if you can stop me, you can''t be bothered to stop me. However, I''m still very confident in dealing with your young master. Not only is he asking for me now, but also because I have two trump cards in my hand. I can tell you with certainty that no matter how big the matter is, as long as I play these two cards, that kid will immediately obediently submit." Fiona''s eyes lit up and she said, "Mother wants His Highness Augustus to make trouble first. When he is at a disadvantage and knows how powerful he is, you can clean up the mess and regain control of this trip!" Xin Jisi pursed his lips and smiled. "The development of the war in the north confirmed your father''s judgement of that man, "The tactics of the barbarians in the Ice Plains are ridiculously poor. Moreover, Her Lady Queen has no ambition to fight a decisive battle. She only sent Prince Nicholas and a handyman centaur from the monastery to accompany Myskina. Not a single one of her true high-end combat strength was sent. All the signs indicate that this war is just a test for her." "Just a test?" Fiona furrowed her brows and said angrily, "We have spent so much resources to pave the way for them, but the Queen of the Ice Plains only wants to start an exploratory war. Doesn''t she want to restore the glory of the Ice and Snow Goddess Era and find a more pleasant climate for the barbarians to live and reproduce in?" "Of course she wants to, but if she wants to, it won''t be easy to do." Xin Jisi said, "You''re too young, I don''t know how powerful this Ice and Snow Queen is, "The trap we set up is nothing more than a child''s play in the eyes of a Great Saint Magician like her. What she really cares about is the reaction of the Azure Emperor of Wood Ancestor. By the way, let''s test the quality of the Ice Plains barbarian army and the Divine Kingdom border army. The leaders of the Knights Templar don''t think that this operation can really open a gap in the north of the Divine Kingdom." She said slowly, "The Divine Kingdom has been strong for too long. Everyone''s reverence has almost become a habit. Adults hope that this war can help us see clearly the foundation of the Divine Kingdom and the fact that this big Divine Kingdom is slowly decaying and weakening." Fiona sighed, "Unfortunately, the truth is different from what Grandfather and the others thought. The Blessed Army is too powerful." "Dear Fiona, you''re wrong!" Xin Jisi said, "Facts have proved that the Divine Kingdom army is indeed going downhill. If it were in the past, such an army of the Ice Plains barbarians would never have been able to break through their first line of defense." "Our chances are getting closer and closer." Xin Jisi smiled and said, "Not long ago, the Great Saint Master opened the Ancient Skyquaking City that connects the two worlds. The structure of the entire world is undergoing changes. He has spent more than 2,000 years reviving the voodoo gods and devils. It is still unknown how many voodoo gods and devils he has revived. It is certain that his appearance will have a tremendous impact on the power structure of the Skyquaking Origin Realm." Fiona said, "But they won in the end, Two hundred thousand Divine Blessing Army easily defeated millions of Ice Plains barbarian army. I heard that there is a Medicine King Army in the Chen Clan''s ancestral city of Xingyang. It is completely composed of retired Divine Blessing Army. Under the same number of conditions, its combat strength is ten times stronger than the active Divine Blessing Army. Do we really have a chance to face such an opponent? " "If we fight head-on, even if the elite biochemical forces of the Federation pour out, it is almost impossible for them to defeat the Divine Kingdom on the frontline battlefield!" Xin Jisi said, "As your father said, although there are endless disputes within the Divine Kingdom, it is easy for them to reach a common front in defending against foreign enemies. In this regard, the Shennong ethnic foundation is still unshakable for the time being." "But this is only temporary!" Her eyes lit up. He looked hopeful. "The Shaman Ancestor returned, The Shaman Race was revived, "The Thunder Continent is about to move. The Wood Ancestor Azure Emperor seems to have a problem. Even the Black Dragon Emperor can''t suppress it anymore. In this way, the resentment of the ghost kings and dragons in the Jade Setting Yellow Springs will come to light again. The Terminated Forest will no longer be a natural barrier to the Ice Plains barbarians. It won''t be far from the day of chaos in the Divine Kingdom. At that time, it will be our real chance." Fiona said, "Does mother mean to give up the second phase of the plan?" Xin Jisi said, "That''s something Augustus should worry about, The first stage of the war proved that Yang Jiuxiao''s strength was indeed at the half-step Utmost Saint realm, His true combat strength was comparable to that of some of the first-rate sects'' supreme saint grandmasters. If a supreme saint great power war did not break out, he would be the top existence in the world. Although the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court suspected him, it could not do without him. Under such circumstances, the second stage of the war was actually meaningless. If they could not defeat him, how could they talk about opening up the northern defensive line? "If you can''t defeat Yang Jiuxiao, how could your father and Zhao Yuanlong, those two cowards, dare to brave the world to openly oppose the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court?" Fiona said, "You said that the Azure Emperor Primordial Sage had a problem. He has already lost his suppressive power over the Heilongtan Lake and the Biluohuang Springs. He can''t even stop the Queen of the Ice Plains from leading the Polar Monastery south. If all of this is true, then the monster Jun Tian Primordial Sage''s prophecy made at the Jun Tian Grand Meeting that day will also come true." "Time will prove everything." Xin Jisi said, "What I''m most concerned about now is that the 30-year event in God''s City is about to begin, Thirty years ago, our generation lost the fate of the Federation for thirty years. Yang Jiuxiao and Li Zhentian took the opportunity to enter the Door of Fortune. Thirty years later, the opportunity of a new era has appeared. Time is running out. This time, we must enter the Door of Fortune and retrieve the key to open the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. " "I''m afraid this is very difficult to accomplish." Fiona looked a little disappointed. "A Li Gaoyang stood there, Even Li Zhentian, who was as famous as Yang Jiuxiao, admitted that he was not his enemy without resorting to magic treasures. "The most outstanding ones in the Federation are my classmates. Theodore Zeman, the strongest of them, is barely at the Blue Dou Qi level. Even with his magic talent, he is still not enough for Li Gaoyang''s proud daughter to fight with one hand." Xin Jisi narrowed his eyes and glanced at Li Chen beside him. "My good son-in-law and the young man in Sacred Leaf Town who used his two-handed greatsword are not bad anymore. The guy who cut off one arm for three generations is even stronger than the two of them. They are both witches. There should be no controversy among people from our Federation Camp, right?" "The only problem is the sheriff." Fiona looked at Li Chen and asked, "Darling, do you think Master will accept Mother''s invitation?" Li Chen said, "Master''s matters are not for me to decide. The only thing I can assure you is that as long as Master agrees, I am willing to do anything for Fiona." Xin Jisi turned around and looked at the group of maids and servants behind him. He turned around and smiled, "Don''t worry, his master will definitely agree." Chapter 688 Saber Light in the City Chapter 688 Saber Light in the City Compared to some people, it was a wise saying that it was better to live than to die, but to Di Haoran, who had never been afraid of life and death, this sentence was meaningless. Life is so humble in front of time that it is better to burn it than to linger in the midst of mediocrity. The guards of honor below the city had already revealed their identities. Ye He warned that in the Eastern District of the Federation, those who were qualified to use this guard of honor were at least people who could sit on equal footing with the Pope of Light. At this critical juncture, such a great figure appeared here, most likely to go to God''s Capital to prepare for the once-in-30-year God''s Capital Gathering. The witch kingdom was subordinate to the Federation, and the Federation was divided into two. The eastern region controlled by the Hebrews was also known as the Light Empire, and it was the sovereign country of the witch kingdom. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Augustus had an honorable status, even above the king of the witch kingdom. In law, Di Haoran had no right to stop him from entering the city. The army of ten thousand guards was blocked by the city wall. Augustus had a gloomy expression on his face. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to maintain the manners of the nobles, he would have cursed loudly long ago. He suppressed his anger and said to the left and right, "Holy Leaf Town, as the territory of the witch kingdom''s Terminator Province, has already rebelled against the noble Crown Prince of the Son of Light. Now, I, Augustus Dier, order you to take Holy Leaf Town and kill all the rebels!" A golden dragon was the first to raise its head and roar. It flew up to the city wall. It opened its mouth wide and spat out a ball of golden flames. The fiery flames engulfed the golden dragon''s fishy and unpleasant smell of saliva. Wherever it went, rubble and bricks burned. The security forces of Sacred Leaf Town on the city wall were completely unprepared. They immediately fell into a sea of fire and let out a wailing sound. Di Haoran stepped on the flying sword and transformed into a ball of black light that swept past the arrogant golden dragon. The sword light lit up, and the golden dragon''s body suddenly stopped moving. Di Haoran hung on its head, reached out to grab the horn of the golden dragon, and gently lifted it. The golden blood sprayed across the sky, and the golden dragon, who was known as the Divine Servant of Light, died without saying a word. The enormous dragon''s body fell onto the city wall, and its blood quickly burned when it came into contact with the air. In no time at all, it was completely burned. It was as if this thing had never existed before. Xin Jisi and her daughter saw clearly from behind. The former sucked in a breath of cold air and said, "This person''s Destroying Killing Dao is too terrifying. With that suspected Dao Treasure grade treasure sword, I''m afraid even a Sage might not be his match." Fiona said, "He is Martial Uncle Di Haoran, one of Gu Tianyou''s good brothers. Once he arrives here, Li Chen and Trump become his assistants." "Xiantian Fiendgods cultivate the Dao of Life and Destruction." Xin Jisi said in a deep voice, "There are also Xiantian Dao Treasures. However, this one is enough for Augustus to have a headache." Fiona said, "If it was just him, it shouldn''t be difficult for His Highness the Crown Prince." Xin Jisi said, "I really can''t see through this Gu Tianyou anymore, After dealing with him for so long, With my vision and experience, He couldn''t tell how many trump cards he was hiding, The night the three Innate Fiendgods appeared, I thought I''d figured him out, As a result, he suffered another huge loss at the city walls of Sacred Leaf Town. Before we came here this time, Li Chen proposed his purchase plan to me. If he traded with gold coins, I wouldn''t have been able to help him purchase so many banned goods from the Federation. However, he was holding high-grade spirit jades, and his first move was over a hundred cubes. This was an irresistible temptation for the Phoenix Trading Group. " She glanced at the eager Li Chen and continued, "And I have a feeling that these 100 cubes of high-grade spirit jades don''t seem to be particularly precious to him." Fiona said, "Mother speaks so strangely today. Why do you always compliment your enemies? It doesn''t seem like the way you always do things." Xin Jisi said, "Damn girl, don''t be weird. I''m just talking about things." Fiona said, "Mother doesn''t seem to be optimistic that His Highness the Crown Prince will be able to take down Sacred Leaf Town." "Li Chen''s master doesn''t seem to be in town. If the Crown Prince were to go all out, Di Haoran alone shouldn''t be able to stop His Highness." Four white-clothed high priests rose from the guard. Each of them held a wand. The light shone and accompanied Augustus'' ferocious laughter. He said proudly, "The path of life and death is indeed amazing. Unfortunately, you have encountered the greatest nemesis this time. Light is the natural enemy of all antimaterial energy. Prepare to die!" The four white-robed High Priests stood high up in the air. The light from their wands intertwined to form a hexagram formation that enveloped Di Haoran. Under the intense light, the skin on Di Haoran''s body began to decay and peel off at a visible rate to the naked eye. Di Haoran remained motionless and shouted softly, "Kill!" A streak of golden crow saber light flew up from the city wall. Immediately after, countless weapons and armor suddenly flew out of control and quickly gathered into a huge metal ball. Many of the old guards who had their weapons stolen cried out in alarm, "It''s the Geng Jin Ability!" The golden crow-colored saber light rushed between the four white-clothed High Priests. The saber light flew up. The four white-clothed High Priests could not resist this unstoppable heptgold killing intent at close range with their weak mages'' bodies alone. The magic array was retracted. The white light energy turned into a white mist, attempting to wrap around the dark golden saber light. As a result, the saber light exploded and the huge metal ball flew into the saber light. The dark golden saber quickly expanded after being mixed with a large amount of metal. The aura of Heaven Slaying and Earth Slaying firmly locked onto the four white-clothed High Priests! When the saber fell, the first High Priest was sliced into two pieces. The black gold was dazzling. With a wave of the saber, the other three white-clothed High Priests were sliced at the waist at the same time. This was the sorrow of mages. Without the protection of magic treasures and the cultivation of Dou Qi, mages below the Holy Magician level would not be able to fight in close combat. Once they were approached by an expert of the same level, their weak bodies would have almost no ability to resist. Huang Yong retracted his broken saber. The huge broken saber quickly retracted and shrunk, squeezing out a lot of residual metal to condense into a huge metal ball in the air. Huang Yong took a step forward out of thin air, and the metal ball beneath his feet immediately twisted into a huge crescent-shaped broadsword. It circled forward, hovering above the ten thousand Guardian Corps. The air trembled strangely as the giant crescent moon scimitar flew out of Huang Yong''s control and landed on the Guardian Corps! The terrifying power carried with it a soul-stirring wind that rushed straight towards the Guardian Corps. If it could not be neutralized, at least one-third of the 10,000 Guardian Corps would suffer casualties if this saber strike continued! A streak of white light floated up, and a giant hand appeared out of thin air in the Guardian Corps, accurately grabbing onto the crescent moon blade. "I didn''t expect Cyrus to attack so quickly," Xin Jisi said from behind. Fiona was shocked, "Is it Cyrus, the battle qi genius who participated in the capital''s grand gathering with you? Hasn''t he been following the Black Knight Raoxis to comprehend the mysteries of the Deathlight Fist? Why did he appear in this team?" ''"Oh, I understand. La Osise has always supported Augustus. He won this opportunity for Augustus to help him build up his reputation. In case of any accidents, he naturally needs to send him a few elite generals." La Osise replied. Xin Jisi said with his forehead, "There''s a good show to watch." Chapter 689 Entering and Exiting the Clouds Was Filled with Emptiness Chapter 689 Entering and Exiting the Clouds Was Filled with Emptiness The show began. The white light, accompanied by the black lines of annihilation and death, grabbed the crescent blade in mid-air. The huge blade disintegrated in mid-air, and when it fell, it was already in a shattered state without the slightest bit of lethality. "Very good saber!" One of the guards raised his voice and praised. Then, he changed his tone and said, "It''s a pity that it''s not good enough. Take a look at my fist." Buzz! Space suddenly trembled violently. A giant suddenly condensed in the void. Both of his hands were wearing steel bone gloves. He slashed his bow at Huang Yong and Di Haoran, forming a fist combination. The fist tip blossomed with a black ball of light. Every time he swung it, it was like a cannonball! Di Haoran and Huang Yong quickly dodged, and the black ball of light smashed into the ground, leaving behind huge fist-shaped craters. "Alright!" The giant''s face was filled with excitement as he shouted, "Beautifully dodge, then just keep dodging!" As he spoke, he increased the speed of his punch and followed Di Haoran and Huang Yong like a bolt of lightning chasing after the wind. The fist tip pointed at the opponent, and the opponent was invincible. It was easy to smash down a section of the city wall. "If you allow this to continue, this place can''t be taken!" Huang Yong suddenly stopped and grabbed the air. All of a sudden, ten thousand blades shot out from the battlefield. The swords were unsheathed and spears and axes flew into the sky. All the metal weapons flew towards the giant''s neck! At the same time, he shouted to Di Haoran, "Leave this phantom to me to deal with. I''ll leave this sovereign to you!" All of the weapons flew towards the giant, quickly merging together in this process. Finally, they formed a huge death scythe and mercilessly slashed down towards the giant''s neck! A fierce smile appeared on the corners of the giant''s lips. As he said this, a gigantic Reaper Sickle had already descended. With that last word, his fists suddenly collided. With a loud explosion, a surge of deathly silence burst forth, rapidly spreading out in all directions, blocking the path of the Reaper Sickle''s slash. The giant Reaper Scythe collided with the giant''s death light and quickly dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye. The giant was forced to retreat by the attack, but he still smiled sinisterly at Huang Yong''s eyes and said, "To actually be able to use the Heavenly Gold Spiritual Energy to gather the Heavenly Gold for you. This kind of method is comparable to the legendary Heavenly Gold Ancestor, Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Unfortunately, although your potential is great, your cultivation is still far from enough!" "F*ck you! Just fight! What are you bragging about?" Huang Yong''s eyes shone with golden light as he raised his hand and pointed at the void. Suddenly, a dark golden saber light emerged from the giant Reaper Sickle and slashed towards the void on the giant''s forehead. He shouted, "Break it!" The saber light slashed through the giant''s forehead and disappeared into the horizon. The giant''s phantom spell shook, and a crack appeared on his forehead, releasing a black smoke-like mist of light. Due to pain and anger, his enormous body suddenly spread out its limbs, releasing boundless death energy elemental energy, killing people and animals wherever it passed! "I found you!" Di Haoran suddenly shouted, and a rainbow of light pierced through the sun, piercing into the giant''s dantian! The rainbow pierced into the giant''s dantian, accompanied by an angry and unwilling roar, forcing a blonde man out of the giant''s body. This person swung a fist that could block a thousand short swords of auspicious qi. The expensive steel bone gloves had already shattered, and the purple Dou Qi replaced the steel bone to undertake the main defensive task. It could be seen that his defense was very hard, as if he could collapse at any moment. Seeing this, Augustus hurriedly shouted, "The Fire Mages, help Lord Cyrus immediately!" Dozens of fire-robed mages began to chant in unison, forming a giant fire spirit monster in a single breath. He spat out terrifying flames and threw a punch at Di Haoran! A huge metal ball interjected halfway in front of Di Haoran and collided head-on with the giant lava fist of the Fiery Spirit of Flames. The fireball erupted and spread in all directions in an indiscriminate manner, affecting both the Guardian Corps and the Asians on the city wall. The guardian army lit up with a healing white light. A gentle mist of light permeated the formation, and the flames immediately extinguished without causing much damage. On the other hand, the Asians in the city were burned to the point of screaming miserably. Huang Yong no longer cared about this. He waved his hand and controlled the giant metal ball to smash towards the Fire Spirit Giant. Augustus took the opportunity to shout, "Three Cardinals, please bless Lord Cyrus with holy light!" Three dazzling streaks of white light pierced the horizon before turning around and pouring into Cyrus'' head, which was forced back by the rainbow. Cyrus instantly felt as if he had hit a chicken''s blood, and the purple Dou Qi at the tip of his fist grew darker and darker. When Zi Dou Qi started to darken, he seemed to have reached the limit of his endurance. Blood poured into his pupils, and the corners of his lips spilled blood. He suddenly let out a heaven-shaking roar, "I will die with you!" He flipped his hand and grabbed the rainbow with his rolling black Dou Qi. At the same time, he threw a punch at Di Haoran with his other hand! The deathly silent black light exploded, and the giant ball of light emitted a terrifying aura. Within a certain range of suppression, no creature could move. Such strength was clearly beyond his endurance. Cyrus'' forehead split open, blood flowing down his cheeks, making him look extremely ferocious and terrifying. As for Di Haoran, facing this devastating punch, the only thing he could rely on was the Xiantian Fiendgod Body under the suppression of Rainbow''s strange power. Dang! The terrifyingly powerful black ball of light struck a golden bell that was covered in golden light. It was a huge golden bell that was filled with symbols. It enveloped Di Haoran and blocked Cyrus'' life-threatening attack in a powerful and desperate manner. At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, dozens of Fire Elemental Magicians were fighting against Huang Yong''s giant metal ball. Under the condition of almost steadily gaining the upper hand, they were suddenly hit by a water elemental dragon that flew up from the top of the city. The fire and water furnaces instantly dissipated, and they fought to the death. A boundless golden light barrier descended from the sky, enveloping the entire battlefield. At the same time, a loud voice sounded out, "You have entered and left the clouds and are filled with emptiness. There is no truth to your origin. You have come all the way here as guests. There has never been any enmity between you in the past. Why are you so aggressive?" After saying that, a golden hand covered the sky and pressed down! The 10,000 Guardian Corps let out a loud chant at the same time. Under the leadership of the three Cardinals, they condensed into a gigantic Divine Light Array. In the void, a god was erected. He raised both of his hands in the Burning Heavens stance and struggled to resist the enormous palm that was pressing down on him. This was the power of the army formation. It gathered the will of ten thousand people, and with devotion and the will of the gods, it condensed divine techniques to fight on the battlefield. The Giant Spirit Divine Palm was slightly obstructed, and a faint sigh of surprise came from the air. Then, the giant hand of the other hand pressed down, and with a loud explosion, the Light Divine Phase condensed from the Myriad Military Formation collapsed, and the 10,000 troops were crushed into pieces! Augustus'' eyes flashed with fear as he shouted, "Is this Gu Tianyou descendant of Tai Hao?" "Lord Xin Jisi , are you going to keep watching this?" He shouted at the back of the group. Xin Jisi looked up at the bald fatty bathed in golden light and said with a serious expression, "It was one of the three Xiantian Fiendgods that appeared that night!" He paused for a moment and said in a surprised tone, "It''s just that he''s stronger than that night!" Fiona had not seen the Three Saints appear after marrying into Sacred Leaf Town for such a long time, so she naturally had no way of knowing their origins. "How is this possible? Didn''t you say that the three Greater Saints of the Xiantian Gods and Devils that appeared that night were still half-step Utmost Saints?" Before she could finish her sentence, the implication was that her cultivation had reached the half-step Utmost Saint realm. If she advanced an inch, then she would become a Xiantian Utmost Saint God Devil. Usually, people at this level would comprehend the Grand Dao. The bottle was full to the neck, and the spirit was full. It was harder to improve than ascending to the heavens. How could there be another breakthrough in just a few months? "Everyone, stop!" Along with a dazzling purple thunderbolt flying through the air, Xin Jisi rode a horned horse and flew into the air. His Radiant Holy Armor shone brightly, and the wand in his hand also emitted a dazzling brilliance, blocking the descending gigantic Buddha Hands. "Senior, please stop!" Xin Jisi''s entire body emitted a unique brilliance of blue Dou Qi. Although she had used the power of her magic treasure to temporarily block the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree, it was clear that this was the limit she could accomplish in front of the huge gap in cultivation. She humbly continued, "I am Xin Jisi, invited by Lord Gu Tianyou, Sheriff of Sacred Leaf Town. If Senior''s Giant Spirit Divine Palm landed, it would definitely delay Lord Sheriff''s plans." A hint of hesitation finally appeared in the Giant Spirit Divine Palm that was crushing down from the sky Chapter 690 Survival Chase Chapter 690 Survival Chase Xin Jisi was a smart woman, a woman who knew how to enjoy life, and a terrifying enemy. Men are not afraid of death called bravery, women are not afraid of death called heroine. This statement generally stands, because the former impulsive, easy to succeed in a moment of courage; And the latter is often exquisite thinking, do things before the habit of looking back and forth. At the critical moment of life and death, Xin Jisi resisted the Giant Spirit Divine Palm of the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree alone. A group of men couldn''t take the slap and were blocked by her words. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree didn''t care if Augustus was slapped to death to offend the Radiant God Sect, but it didn''t dare to delay Gu Tianyou''s big event. Xin Jisi''s seven-inch grip was very accurate. He had risked his life to fly up, and he had indeed managed to turn the tide. The Guardian Corps was not allowed to enter the city, but the leaders were allowed to enter Sacred Leaf Town. Augustus had lost face to his grandmother''s house. The 10,000 Guardian Corps had failed to take down a town. In the end, they had to rely on a woman to survive. With his usual arrogance, how could he endure such a sigh of relief? Along the way, he scolded these unruly country bumpkins for daring to challenge the federal law and humiliate the nobles with his status as a commoner. It could be said that he was extremely disrespectful. After saying that, he finally got tired of Xin Jisi and choked back, "You came to the Divine Kingdom to make friends. If you really think that the mere witch kingdom can make this Gu De for your use, then you should continue to use this attitude to suppress her. Otherwise, would he be the only one to shut up for me?" A single sentence left Augustus speechless. The power hidden in Sacred Leaf Town was far beyond his expectations. Ten thousand elites of the Guardian Corps and a quasi-Paladin, three great mage-level Cardinals were unable to break through the city wall. If it wasn''t for Xin Jisi standing up to turn the tide, he wouldn''t even have had the chance to enter Sacred Leaf Town, let alone subdue Gu Tianyou? He smiled embarrassedly and said, "Concubine mother don''t get angry, You and my mother are direct cousins, I''ve been close to you since I was young, In my heart, you are like my mother. Unfortunately, you refused to marry Helena to me. Otherwise, she would not have wrongly married that unlucky Marius. She had already become a widow before she could taste the beauty of life. Although she was unable to be your son-in-law last time, I would still like to have the chance to be your son. " Xin Jisi snorted and said, "Die early for Helena. This time, I accepted La Osisi''s offer to return to the east with you, not because I have forgiven you for what you did, but because Marshal La Osisi promised the Phoenix Merchants an undeniable benefit." "Fiona, my dearest cousin, help me persuade your mother." Augustus turned to Fiona and asked for help, "Is there such a cruel concubine mother? She simply does not recognize her six relatives. They say that the affection between rich and noble children is as thin as paper. Her Lady Concubine is too thin." Fiona said with a bad expression, "Isn''t it because what Your Highness did just now is too heartbreaking?" Augustus spread out his hands and said, "if I don ''t go too far, "I''m the one who died, and even if Marius did such a crazy thing, the one who ended his life was not me, but our beloved father, His Majesty Marchisio Dier. Aunt Xin Jisi knew that many things were beyond my control, but why must she argue with me, a poor man?" Xin Jisi suddenly paused and said coldly, "Don''t think that I don''t know the sneakiness between Lawrence and West Side Zeman, and what an ugly role he played in that affair. Sooner or later, you despicable vampires will pay the price!" "Ah, it''s this again." Augustus sighed, "Concubine, I really don''t understand why such a clever woman like you can''t understand Uncle Lawrence''s good intentions. Doesn''t everything he does serve the glory of the empire?" "Hmph, since you think I''m still that cliche, why are you wasting your time with me here?" Xin Jisi retorted, ''"You stinking men talk sweetly when you like a woman. You wish you could give the whole world to that woman. But when it''s hard for a beauty to have both, you''ll immediately reveal that bastard''s face. If you hadn''t let Helena down first, why would she be imprisoned in that damned place now?" Augustus said, "Father wants to marry the barbarians of the Ice Plains. If I agree to let Helena leave the empire with her, even if we flee to the Divine Kingdom and even enter the Ancient Land, what will happen to us?" You are such a wise woman, could it be that you still think that Your Royal Father will forgive this betrayal? "And about Marius'' death, if it wasn''t for Helena''s encouragement, why would he, as His Highness the Reserve Monarch, be so anxious to obtain the throne through rebellion?" "Stop, Your Highness." Xin Jisi waved his hand and said, "This discussion is meaningless. No matter how much argument goes on, there will be no result." Augustus said, "Your Lady Concubine, this is the time when I need your help the most. If this argument can help you understand my difficulties and position better, even if it is only a little, I am willing to give it my all." Xin Jisi took a deep breath. With a change of tone, he said, "it ''s not as simple as you think, The sheriff named Gu is much harder to deal with than you think, This is my third time here, and I have no hope of resolving his problems by force, but I can assure you that I will do my utmost to help you complete your mission, even if it is only for the sake of my daughter, who is as miserable as I am, and not to endure the pain that she should not have endured. " As they spoke, everyone arrived at the town hall. After the carriage stopped, Fiona walked out of the carriage and looked at Wild Crane, Bai Su, Safena, and the others in front of the town hall. She asked the minister responsible for receiving them, "Darling, why is Master not here?" Li Chen said, "Just now, Martial Uncle Di Haoran told me that Master went into the Terminator Forest to search for the Wood Clan''s Primordial Sage for medicine. I''m not sure when he will be able to return. At present, Taoist Priest Li is in full charge of everything in the town." Daoist Li was Daoist Wild Crane. Although he was in full charge, Xin Jisi and the others were obviously not responsible for what they were doing. Everyone had no choice but to stay in the town and wait for Gu Tianyou to return. And at this moment, where was Gu Tianyou? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The trees were tall and dense. Occasionally, sunlight would fall from between the dense canopies of the trees, sprinkling onto the ground, forming specks of light. A herd of Metal Swallowing Beasts gathered under this rare sunlight, competing to absorb heat from this speck of sunlight. The animal has the appearance of a mouse and the physique of a rhinoceros. Sharp and sharp front teeth and sharp claws that were faster than knives were their weapons, while thick and hard fur was their strongest defense. They live in groups and get their name because they like to bite metal. In the southwest region of Terminator Forest, traces of their presence could be found almost everywhere. Although they weren''t top-notch existences, they were definitely one of the most troublesome elemental magical beasts. "Big brother, do you want to bring these rats into the Primordial Chaos Realm as well?" The little fox girl, who had regained her composure, looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "You caught a lot of wild beasts along the way. Can this really promote the evolution of the Heavenly Dao and help the Chaos Origin Realm absorb and transform the Chaos Origin Energy better?" "Yes." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "The five elements are intertwined and mutually exclusive. They are naturally closely related to everything. The interactions between species can indeed promote the evolution of the Heavenly Dao cycle. Although we have not met the Azure Emperor, we can at least understand the evolution of many spiritual worlds by observing the Heavenly Dao Laws of the Terminator Spirit World." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Not all beast spirits are suitable for the evolution of the Heavenly Dao Laws. For example, these Metal Swallowing Beasts were originally created in artificial laboratories. Apart from their extremely strong reproduction abilities, they only have the instinct to destroy everything. Moreover, there are practically no natural enemies. Such wild beasts are not suitable for introduction into the Origin Realm." Qiu Ling''er said, "Big Brother is looking for a suitable Four-Elephant Spirit Beast for the Primordial Chaos Realm, along with the richness of the species in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Since this Metal Swallowing Beast is not suitable for species introduction, can it still be introduced into the Primordial Chaos Realm as a Four-Elephant Spirit Beast?" "Why else would you have followed them all the way here?" Gu Tianyou said, "Naturally, it is for the sake of the Gold Enhancing Demon Pill on their bodies, as well as to repay the kindness of the Azure Emperor for giving you the Wood Spirit Pearl to save your life." As he said that, he waved his hand and a ball of black gas surged out, quickly enveloping countless Metal Swallowing Beasts. Not long after, miserable cries rose and fell. By the time the black gas was retracted, only white bones were left on the ground. Gu Tianyou had already absorbed all of the flesh and spirit souls. Qiu Ling''er stared fixedly at him and said, "But I don''t like to see how terrifying you were when you killed life and spirit in order to absorb vitality and elemental energy. This should be the best method of the voodoo race. It''s too terrifying." "A ship can be capsized even if it is carried by water." Gu Tianyou said, "Art is good or bad, He only used the Dao of One Heart, When I was on Fire Dragon Island, I discovered that I could increase my physique through the Blood Vitality Spirit, "At that time, I thought it was similar to yours. I also felt that doing this would hurt the heavens and violate the will of the heavens. But recently, I have gained new insights. The Magi use herds of beasts as their masters and advocate the law of the jungle where the strong eat the weak. The beasts eat humans to survive. Why can''t the humans eat blood to survive?" "If necessary, will Big Brother devour some spirit creatures with exceptionally vigorous vitality?" Qiu Ling''er tried to ask, "For example, some great Dao demons?" Gu Tianyou said, "Silly girl, do you think big brother is a big devil? Do you think I need to focus on improving myself in this way?" "Even if you really become such a big devil, you are still my closest big brother." The little fox girl looked a little emotional, "I already understand that being too heartless, the heavens are inhumane, survival has always been a game of competition, our most precious moral value is to live a warm and interdependent family." "With your words, I have another confidant in this world." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, and his voice shook Lin Yue, causing all the beasts to be shocked. He smiled and said, "Heilongtan is ahead. I heard that the Black Dragon Emperor once provided dragon race genes for the laboratory of the Great Head of State, so he is called the ancestor of the Western Yalong race. Tell me, is this famous demon race sacred beast qualified to become one of the Four Symbols Sacred Beasts of the Primordial Chaos Realm?" Chapter 691 Dragon Hunting Chapter 691 Dragon Hunting Sacred Leaf Town was in constant trouble. Ever since Xin Jisi deliberately spread the news, various forces had begun to show up. Some came to rope them in, some came to lure them, and some were unable to force them to talk about cooperation instead. Gu Tianyou was overwhelmed and accidentally let Little Fox Maiden be plotted against. Luring the Ice Plains Princess onto the ship, she discovered that the Ice Beauty''s cultivation was not strong enough to save Jianghu. Seeing that Little Fox Lady''s life was on the verge of death, she went down to look for Emperor Mu Zuqing at Wild Crane''s suggestion. Azure Emperor Wood Ancestor was one of the five great primordial saints in the Origin World. He was born at the same time as Daofather Yuxu of the Origin World. He was in charge of the Grand Dao of Vitality and opened up the Spirit World of Terminator Forest. With such a deep cultivation base and high status, he was one of the leading figures in the entire Sinian Origin Realm. Ye He said that it was with the help of the Azure Emperor that Daofather Yu Xu opened up the Skyquaking Origin Realm after obtaining the core of the Pangu Origin Realm. If Daofather Jade Void didn''t do so, the Azure Emperor himself would have the strength to create a world of his own. He was the only one in the Origin World who placed the Origin Spirit World he had created outside, firmly establishing his own laws and becoming a part of the Origin World. In other words, what this Azure Emperor''s Primordial Sage grasped wasn''t just a Grand Dao. Ye He said that if there were anyone else in this world who could save Little Fox Maiden, they would definitely be a few Primordial Saints. Among them, the one closest to Sacred Leaf Town was the Azure Emperor Primordial Sage. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to enter the Azure Emperor''s Origin Saint Spirit Realm, revealing his boundless potential, causing the Azure Emperor''s Origin Saint Realm to not dare to underestimate him, and he even lowered his seniority to be considered equal. Although they did not meet each other, they communicated with each other in the form of demonstrating their divine abilities. Gu Tianyou seized several towering trees from the Origin Saint Spirit World. Finally, the Azure Emperor sent a disciple of the Titan Giant Race to send a message. He sent out the Wood Spirit Pearl and asked Gu Tianyou to help deal with the seven beast races that had destroyed the ecological balance of the Origin Saint Spirit World. Among them, the Metal Swallowing Beast Clan was only one, and the one with the most destructive power was the Heilongtan Yalong Clan. The Azure Emperor was injured. The Nirvana Spirit Realm''s Primordial Saint Laws could not completely suppress the Black Dragon Emperor as before. This directly caused the old devil''s cultivation to gradually recover. As the Great Devil who had established such a great reputation in the Pangu Primordial Realm and had even once become the close partner of the Great Head of State, if he allowed his cultivation to recover completely, it would definitely bring endless calamity to the entire world. Little Fox Maiden''s recovery was not bad. Although she could not cut off the source of the poisonous fire, Gu Tianyou had endless immortal spirit medicines to support her until the day when Myskina cultivated to the Saint Devil Occurrence Realm. It could be said that the matter of Qiu Ling''er being poisoned was basically resolved. In order to repay this favor, he decided to stay in Terminator Forest for a few more days. With Li Zhongkui''s Xiantian Divine Devil and Ling Xuzi''s Quasi-Holy Sword Dao cultivation, it was naturally easy to deal with these low-level magical beasts. Without much effort, he dispatched the demonic beasts from the periphery and drove them to the Heilongtan Lake area. Even though he knew that Xin Jisi had most likely returned from the West by this time, The barbarian army of the Ice Plains would definitely keep looking for trouble in order to find the princess. As for Chen Dihuang''s Divine Blessing Army and the Three-eyed Great Saint, Grandmaster Hong You, who preached in the town every day. There were endless conflicts in Sacred Leaf Town, and he needed his family to take charge of the overall situation. However, Gu Tianyou was enjoying himself. He had been out for more than a month, but he had no intention of returning to Sacred Leaf Town. Hunting and teasing Little Fox Maiden enriched the species of the Primordial Chaos Realm, and also gave the Azure Emperor a favor. Those annoying things were left to Wild Crane, who had a headache. As his understanding deepened, Gu Tianyou gradually realized that this fellow''s situation wasn''t as critical as he had initially thought. First of all, this fellow came from the Jade Void Dao Sect''s Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, bringing with him the secrets of the entire Origin World. How did he escape with that little cultivation? Secondly, he had always yearned for the cause of the Dingxin Revolution, but the truth was that Tian Daoism did not trust him at all. The most important thing was that he had a powerful sister named Li Gaoyang, who was praised as a cultivation genius that emerged every ten thousand years in the Origin World of Shocking Dawn. He was recognized as the leader of the younger generation, shouldering the heavy responsibility of fighting against the Federation Academy of Sciences and the Templar Academy. To sum up, Li He was a guy with a solid background, full of brilliance of idealism. He thought that he was an old Jianghu, but in fact, he was completely reliant on others to let him off the hook until now. It was perfect to have him in Sacred Leaf Town to take charge of the overall situation for him. Heilongtan was located in a valley at the southern foot of Terminator Mountain Range. The entire area of Heilongtan was vast and unfathomable. The surface of the pond was covered in mist all year round. At a glance, it was as if an incomparably deep black eye was embedded in the mountain. This was the Black Dragon Emperor''s lair, one of the forbidden areas that were not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. The legendary Dragon Saint who had created the Western Dragon Race with his own genes, who had created a great reputation in countless years, who had risen and fell in the world, was hiding beneath this deep pond. Gu Tianyou looked at the deep and somewhat black pond water and suddenly remembered the deep dragon turtle pond in the Kunlun Divine Tree Village that he had followed Li Yangming to in the surface world. Then he thought of Long Jianmei. She was also an ancient dragon primordial sage. After the memories of the ancient times awakened in her mind, would she remember fighting alongside the black dragon under the pond? Li He once said, The Black Dragon Emperor stood on the side of the adepts in the ancient war of the gods, That was why he wasn''t welcomed by Taihao Yuansheng. After the establishment of the Zhentian Yuanjie, Taihao Yuansheng took charge of the Divine Thunder Punishment and became the strongest expert in Taihao. After the Black Dragon Emperor''s cultivation returned to the Great Sage realm, he was demoted to this place. He was suppressed by the Azure Emperor Wood Clan''s Laws, and almost never made a name for himself. As far as his experience was concerned, it didn''t matter whether it was good or bad. It was only because he had stood in the wrong line that he had suffered such a calamity. In the endless years of imprisonment, he had done many absurd things while he was bored. The most absurd thing was to provide his own genes to the Great Leader''s laboratory, helping the Great Leader create many Azure Dragon Monsters. In the end, he even formed a large and powerful group. There were even some particularly successful Azure Dragon Race beasts that weren''t inferior to their ancestors. Meanwhile, the unsuccessful and even stupid Ya Long Race were banished to the Terminator Forest by the Great Leader. Because of the existence of the Black Dragon Emperor, many of the eliminated Yalong beasts gathered around the Heilongtan Lake. Driven by the Black Dragon Emperor, he helped the Black Dragon Emperor collect blood food and throw it into the Heilongtan Lake to help the old devil recover his cultivation. Gu Tianyou and Qiu Ling''er were hiding on a boulder outside the valley. He looked down at the deep Heilongtan Lake, which was as quiet as a mirror. The surroundings were densely packed with demonic beasts being driven over. These demonic beasts'' actions were very strange. They were obviously very thirsty, but they seemed to be driven away by some terrifying aura. They didn''t dare to get too close to the Heilongtan Lake at all. They all crowded around the pond water and tried to move forward. However, when they reached a certain distance, they quickly jumped back as if they were shocked. Gu Tianyou summoned Li Zhongkui and Lingxu Zi. "Old Li, you and the old devil''s son are old acquaintances. Go and talk to him first to see if he is willing to communicate peacefully. If he is unwilling, you can decide according to the situation. If you can force him out and join hands with Lingxu Zi to deal with him, I will release the Chaos Tribulation Lightning to help you when necessary!" Chapter 692 Dragon Hunt 2 Chapter 692 Dragon Hunt 2 When I was born, the sky was dim, and when I descended, the stars were not complete. All gods and ghosts in the world are afraid, and I am the emperor of Heilongtan. Lightning Drive Battle Lightning, Rain Call, Wind Call, 80,000 years of universe, the Dragon Race does not bow to the heavens, proud of the heavens and earth, who can ask who Ao Tian is? Li Zhongkui rode a ball of black wind above the Heilongtan Lake, sweeping through the surging momentum of the Ten Thousand Beasts Piyi. A deep and powerful voice that was like muffled thunder came from the Heilongjiang Lake. After a few words of self-introduction, the pond water suddenly rose, and a bloody light shot into the sky towards Li Zhongkui. Accompanied by a monstrous wave and ferocious killing intent, a huge black shadow rose from the pond water. Not only did this fellow appear in the arena and read poems, his clothes were also extremely exaggerated. His cultivation hadn''t fully recovered, However, he refused to reveal himself in the shape of a real beast. He turned into a dog. Dahei had two horns on his head. He wore a dragon robe and grinned. His eyes were as fierce as beans. They were like lightning and swept across all the beasts by the pond. At that moment, many of the beasts that normally ran through the extinction forest knelt on the ground in horror and spat out excrement. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "This scene is going out of control." "Your Majesty the Black Dragon Emperor, this junior, Li Zhongkui, has come to invite you!" Li Zhongkui stepped on the clouds, his eyes shining with golden light as he fixed the Black Dragon Emperor in the pond water. The black gas emitted from his body easily neutralized the bloody light emitted by the Black Dragon Emperor. The Black Dragon Emperor was slightly shocked. He looked at Li Zhongkui and asked, "Aren''t you the Confucian Sub-Sage, Li Zhongkui, who was the secret envoy of the Divine Kingdom? He actually entered the Magus Dao and obtained the ancient legacy of becoming a Xiantian Divine Devil. It seems like you already know that the Confucian Sect''s Saint Master, Zhou Gongdan, is the Great Saint Master of the Magus." "Just now, you said that you were under the orders of a master. Could it be that the Great Saint Master is close to you?" Li Zhongkui said, "This junior has long heard that His Majesty possesses vast divine abilities and fame. He only hates being stingy. He was fortunate enough to make friends with your son a thousand years ago and has finally formed an incense bond with senior. Today, I am here to witness the demeanor of the Eternal Dragon Emperor. Second, I am here on orders from my master to invite senior out of the mountains, hoping to witness the heroes of the past to see the heavens again and hear the roars of the Black Dragon." "Jie Jie." The Black Dragon Emperor laughed strangely and said, "You know how to speak, but it''s all nonsense. You haven''t answered this Emperor''s question yet. Has the Great Saint Master kissed you?" He then said mockingly, "Little scholar, it''s better for you to stop bluffing in front of me. If it weren''t for the Great Saint Master personally taking action, you, a Ghost Immortal Little Saint from the Jade Falling Yellow Springs, would have been lucky enough to be fished out by King Shakya and thrown into Samsara. Why would you be able to pass through the gates of the two worlds and come here and appear in front of this Emperor?" "Your Majesty, you are one of the few ancient giants in the Origin World. Your seniority is even above the Six Saints of Jade Void and Xuanyuan who are in charge of the Origin World. The heroes of the past have long been legends." Li Zhongkui''s aura fluctuated as he said angrily. He paused for a moment and then said, "Even so, your strength is different from the past. It is an indisputable fact that your strength has dropped too much. I invited you today for the sake of His Majesty''s reputation. Don''t think that I''m afraid of you!" Black Dragon Emperor Jie Jie laughed a few times and asked, "What if you don''t invite me with courtesy?" The black gas on Li Zhongkui ''s body suddenly surged as it surged and covered the heavens and the earth. The Black Dragon Emperor below was unwilling to be outdone. The pond water blossomed and soared into the sky, forming a water curtain that blocked Li Zhongkui''s black gas. The two sides continued to struggle with each other, and began to fight with their magic power. Gu Tianyou was very surprised. The Black Dragon Emperor had not completely transformed yet. According to what he said, even if it was more profound than Ao Guang, it would still be very limited. However, he did not expect that it would actually be able to compete with Li Zhongkui, who was already a Xiantian Holy God and Devil. Even taking home the advantage of the game is amazing. Ling Xuzi quietly said, "Master, this disciple heard that the Black Dragon Emperor is known as the strongest physical body of the dragon race, Even though he had experienced countless calamities for tens of thousands of years, he did not perish like many of his contemporaries. It was only because his physical body was stronger than the Great Head of State. Although his cultivation had dropped a lot, Senior Brother Li might not be able to break his physical defense with his bare hands. Why not let his disciples stab him? " "Be careful!" Gu Tianyou smiled wickedly and said indifferently, "Focus on the eyeball thorns. Let''s see how strong he is." "Master, don''t be careless." Ling Xuzi reminded, "Although the Black Dragon Emperor''s cultivation has decreased a lot, his identity is not trivial. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for Master to subdue him. If I follow the disciple''s instructions, it would be best for Master to bring Miss Ling''er to the top of the mountain to watch the battle when the disciple makes his move." Gu Tianyou said, "I know the importance of it. Just do your job well." A pillar of water rose up from the Heilongtan Lake. The Black Dragon Emperor stood proudly above the pillar of water. His dragon head and horns clattered, and his body, which was a hundred feet tall and glittering with a dark golden light, stood firm. All of a sudden, he withdrew the Water Curtain''s Heavenly Radiance divine ability and allowed Li Zhongkui''s black gas to descend and surround him. He turned around and looked in Gu Tianyou''s direction. His eyes were filled with ridicule as he suddenly let out a muffled dragon roar. His gaze was filled with tens of thousands of years of undying pride. The old man''s gaze was actually tangible, as if an invisible shockwave had smashed into his face. Just as he was wondering, Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked by his gaze. What was this old worm doing? Suddenly, he heard the rustling sound in the surroundings. He turned around and couldn''t help but be shocked. Countless gecko-like scaled lizards suddenly appeared in the surroundings. Gu Tianyou did not recognize this item, but Ling Xuzi recognized it at a glance as one of the most terrifying species in the Sinian Origin Realm, the Fire Scaled Lizard. This thing''s body wasn''t full, but it possessed extremely strong vitality and fertility. Living deep underground, they were extremely greedy meat predators. From large mammoth beasts to small ant mosquitoes, they were all part of their diet. His nature was fierce, his ears and eyes were sharp, and he knew the movements of the wind and grass thousands of kilometers away like the palm of his finger. They moved quickly and were good at teamwork. They could spit out all kinds of poisonous mist from their mouths. The poisonous fangs were incomparably sharp and possessed tremendous destructive power. There was almost nothing that they could not bite down on. "This emperor has countless dragon sons and grandsons all over the world. In this world, the one who doesn''t care about his descendants the most is this emperor. You guys are just acquainted with an unlucky son of mine who was sent to the Jade Falling Yellow Springs. Wouldn''t it be a fool''s dream to expect this emperor to be used by you?" The Black Dragon Emperor completely ignored Li Zhongkui''s enormous fist and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "The Azure Emperor''s old man is really getting more and more useless. He was plotted by Jun Tian, and he actually managed to get a brat like you to try to stop this Emperor from seeing the light of day again." "Don''t insult Master Li!" Li Zhongkui''s furious punch landed right above the Black Dragon Emperor''s head. The primordial chaos realm adept who had comprehended the adept race''s physique technique had reached a strength of tens of thousands of juns. The punch landed on the Black Dragon Emperor''s head with a loud explosion! The Black Dragon Emperor remained motionless and laughed wildly, "Not to mention your mere strength, even the power of the Great Leader to destroy the Star Dou that day was unable to do anything to this Emperor!" "Try my sword again!" A red light shot out and pierced into the Black Dragon Emperor''s huge eyes. Ling Xuzi''s body and sword merged into one. This sword was something that he was determined to obtain. His fierce killing intent pierced through the heavens and earth, locking onto all of the changes that the Black Dragon Emperor had undergone. The Black Dragon Emperor didn''t do anything. He only narrowed his eyes and saw that the flames of the Scarlet Flame Divine Sword were imminent. Only then did he close his eyes in an instant. With a clang, the Grade 10 Magic Treasure, the Crimson Flame Divine Sword, under the control of the Quasi-Utmost Saint Ling Xuzi Sword Insight Yuan Force, accurately stabbed into the Black Dragon Emperor''s eyelids and was actually unable to pierce through even the slightest bit! Ling Xuzi was shocked and flipped over to avoid the Black Dragon Emperor''s enormous palm. "Damn it, this old worm''s eyelids are really powerful!" Gu Tianyou cried out in astonishment. Suddenly, he felt a Fire Scaled Lizard jump onto his back and grab it in his hand. He couldn''t help but be surprised. How did this thing jump up? He was actually able to break through his elemental energy barrier. "These things are Xiantian Earth Spirit Elemental Physiques, capable of fusing with any elemental energy!" Qiu Ling''er set up a water barrier beside her and said, "Big brother, my spiritual power is limited. I can only withstand for an hour at most." Gu Tianyou said, "Just a moment is enough." As he spoke, he waved his hand towards the sky and countless True Yang elemental energy transformed into fireballs that fell from the sky, smashing into the group of fire-scaled lizards. The golden True Yang Yuan Force smashed down one by one, but it cleverly avoided the tree crown that covered the sky and the sun. After landing on the ground, it did not affect Qiu Ling''er''s water barrier at all. All of them smashed into the group of Fire Scaled Lizards, instantly burning these idiots to pieces and hissing endlessly. "This junior is interesting." The Black Dragon Emperor turned around. Li Zhongkui''s fist rained down on him, He stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "Naturally, I have rarely seen a Dao Art at your level. Even in the Primeval battle between immortals and wizards era, I have never seen a few great virtues that could control True Yang Yuan Force as accurately as you. That old brat Liu Yunhuang is known as a Fire Saint. His spiritual power is more than a thousand times stronger than yours, but his control of True Yang Yuan Force is not that great." The Black Dragon Emperor casually waved his hand to block Lee Jong-kwai''s punches and asked in an aggravated tone, "Who the hell are you?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s easy for you to know who I am. As long as you give up resisting and follow me into a place, you will naturally know everything." The Black Dragon Emperor laughed loudly and said, "Brat, do you think this emperor''s life span of tens of thousands of years is only based on rough skin and thick flesh? Ever since the birth of the Origin Opening Realm, how many exceptionally fortunate dragon heroes have perished in the catastrophe of the epoch? How many tribulations has this emperor experienced since his birth? Could it be deceived by this trick of yours?" Gu Tianyou said mockingly, "I had expected that you, an eternal immortal old worm, would actually be a gallless bandit who cherished his life." The Black Dragon Emperor received a series of heavy punches, and his body finally shook as he began to counterattack Li Zhongkui. Ling Xuzi''s sword was as fast as a gust of wind. Combined with Li Zhongkui''s heavy punch, Ling Xuzi took action against his weak defense. He relied solely on his indomitable physical body to block the joint attack of the two of them. He was already unable to handle it, so he finally began to fight back. This attack revealed his true strength. He waved his fist, seemingly overwhelming, but his strength was far from unstoppable as he imagined. Gu Tianyou saw the clue and shouted, "So it turns out that you are relying on your old foundation to act tough and resist beatings, but your ability to hit people is not very good." The Black Dragon Emperor was so embarrassed that he became furious. While dealing with the joint attack of Li Zhongkui and Lingxu Zi, he shouted, "Kid, don''t be mad. When that water barrier of yours breaks down in an hour, you will know how powerful these descendants of this Emperor are!" Chapter 693 Dragon Hunting 3 Chapter 693 Dragon Hunting 3 In this colorful world, if you live longer than others, you will have more possibilities than others. In this regard, the Black Dragon Emperor was definitely more outstanding than any other great virtue of his time. In his life, the most complacent thing was his tens of thousands of years of romance. At different stages, different stories occur with different females, giving birth to different offspring. There were people of the same species, humans, and all sorts of beast races. In the endless river of time, he had spent most of his time in exile. For the Black Dragon Emperor, who had once stood at the top of the experts and was unwilling to be lonely, this feeling of being left unattended was truly too sad. Thus, he chose to be corrupt, and even took out his own genes in exchange for a period of freedom with the Great Leader. Under the arrangement of the Great Leader, he had an indescribable relationship with the females of all species in the glass window room. After obtaining his gene, the Great Leader only fulfilled his promise for a short period of time. Soon, under the pressure of Tai Hao, he was thrown back here again. From then on, the Azure Dragon Race had appeared in the Origin World. This was a large number of races with mixed results. The Western dragons who had inherited outstanding genes were left behind by the Great Leader, while some of the obsolete species were banished to the Forests of Terminator. The only thing he knew was that these descendants had become his hope of recovering his cultivation and escaping death. He relied on his powerful spiritual energy and instinctive consciousness from his bloodline inheritance to control the low-level Ya Long Race, wandering in the Terminator Forest and destroying the ecological structure of the Terminator Spirit World, affecting the Heavenly Dao Laws here. During this process, some powerful individuals of the Yalong Race were chosen to devour and increase their cultivation. After enduring for many years, he finally waited for the chance that the Wood Saint Azure Emperor would be injured after the Jun Tian Saint Gathering and the Wood Saint Laws of the Terminator Spirit World would be severely weakened. He hesitated for a long time. He had waited too long for the day of freedom. It was precisely because he had waited for too long that he didn''t care about waiting a few more days. He had to be absolutely sure of one thing before he could leave this place. That was whether Great Sage Tai Hao''s life''s great enemy, the Great Sage Master, had really returned to the Origin World of the Spirit Severing Realm. As long as he really came back, he believed that Tai Hao Yuan Sheng would ignore him. Naturally, he would be able to leave this place at ease and go out to find an opportunity to recover his cultivation, ending tens of thousands of years of grudges in his life. That was why he kept asking Li Zhongkui about the Great Saint Master. When the Lightning Pool Array appeared in the air, the Black Dragon Emperor''s eyes suddenly opened wide, revealing complicated emotions. First was anger, then fear, then despair, and finally complete grief and indignation. "So it''s you!" He roared, "Buddha King, I know that in order to deal with the Great Saint Master, you have learned the ability of Qi Transformation of Zuo Juetian. You have borrowed Shakya''s reincarnation to enter the surface world to search for the ancient god race''s treasures. However, no matter how you change, the Lightning Pool Array''s Thunderbolt Laws are unique to this family!" The lightning pool was densely packed, and lightning snakes danced wildly. Countless fire-scaled lizards were so tender that they were burned by electricity. Even though Qiu Ling''er had already removed the water barrier as she wanted to take care of Tianyou, these ferocious little demonic beasts would never be able to harm the two of them even half a step over the lightning pool. Gu Tianyou stood under the lightning pool and precisely controlled the trajectories of tens of thousands of lightning snakes in the air. This accuracy completely exceeded the control level of half of the Utmost Saint Empyrean figures over the Laws of Heaven''s Dao. At least in the eyes of the Black Dragon Emperor, only a few Grand Primordial Saints had such a level. "Black Dragon Emperor, you''re wrong. I''m Gu Tianyou, not the reincarnation of a Buddha King." When Gu Tianyou said this, even he was a little suspicious. Why had Sun Mingshen always been on guard against him? In the ancient times, Zuo Juetian, who had made friends with Buddha King and the Eight Worshippers, had taken possession of the Earth''s surface world for many years. What exactly was the reason for that? Why did Wang Xian run to Qinzhou Prison to see him? Why did so many outstanding people appear around him? When Hu Sanbian asked him to adopt A Kui, he once said that this world was very, very big, much bigger and more complicated than what you saw. When you discover that myths are actually history, legends are not just legends, but you are also a part of them, you will understand that helplessness is everywhere, passionate outside mountains and rivers, obsessed with love and hatred, lingering around the world, confused and ignorant is not necessarily a kind of happiness. The Black Dragon Emperor did not believe what Gu Tianyou said. He continued angrily, "Old man Wang Fo, you are still thinking of me. I told you long ago that if you die this heart, even though Old Black is not as capable as you, it will not be so easy for you to make Old Black yield." He suddenly burst into wild laughter and continued, "So what if your thunder elemental energy has already been controlled to the peak? You colluded with those traitors to kill Patriarch Yu Xu, pretending to be the Heavenly Dao, but you don''t have the ability to transform into the Heavenly Dao. You can only use some sneaky methods, pretending to be omniscient and master everything." "What bullsh*t, "The Three Lives of All Creatures is nothing more than a fake Grand Dao Laws that you spread your divine will all over the universe. Those who believe in you have all become your eyes and ears. Their will power is constantly being used by you to maintain this so-called Heavenly Dao that fools the fate of the world. No matter how you play with it, you still haven''t comprehended the true Grand Dao of Myriad Methods!" The Black Dragon Emperor seemed to have given up hope and gave up resisting completely. He stood high above the Heilongtan Lake and cursed endlessly. "Didn''t you want a real Good Fortune Jade Disk?" The Black Dragon Emperor looked at him with contempt, his expression frivolous, and his manner frivolous. "The Good Fortune Jade Disk is a creation treasure formed by the Pangu Spirit. Only the dragons who inherited the Pangu bloodline are worthy of it. There are only two dragons in this world who have awakened the Ancestral Dragon Bloodline. You brought my nephew into the Sealing Dragon Abyss. Then there is me, but you will never be able to conquer him." "Our dragon race does not bow to the heavens, does not respect the earth, roams the universe, opens up the heavens and earth, how carefree and happy is it?" The more he spoke, the more complacent he became, A proud expression appeared on his face. "The Ancestral Dragon Pangu created the Pangu Primordial Realm and awakened you. But the first thing you did when you woke up was to kill him. You all think of yourselves as the God Race, but your bones are more nauseating than maggots in the sewer. It''s a pity that you didn''t count for the Ancestral Dragon bloodline to be passed down in that way." The Black Dragon Emperor''s words involved Xin Mi from the Primeval Era, and Gu Tianyou was absorbed in them. He didn''t want to interrupt him at all, so he simply shut up and listened. However, the Black Dragon Emperor saw this as a tacit acknowledgement of the Buddha King''s identity. He laughed wildly, pointing at Gu Tianyou and scolding, "Old man, you all thought that you would be able to create a new world with Pangu''s Heart, but you didn''t expect that even though the Origin Saint Spirit Realm might be comparable to the Great Thousand Spirit Realm, it''s still not an eternal grand dao." "Are you saying that only by opening up the Great Thousand Spiritual Realms will you have the chance to pursue the Grand Dao of Immortal Life?" Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but interrupt because he was involved in his own mysteries. The Black Dragon Emperor hesitated for a moment and sneered, "Do you still want to continue pretending? Alright, I''ll treat you as an idiot and coax you into playing." "The beginning of chaos, the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, is the birth of the Great Thousand Spirit Realm, Yin and Yang Creation, Five Elements Creation, and Four Symbols alternating. From this, everything evolved into the Grand Dao of Heaven and Earth. The Grand Dao of Origin Spirit was born in response to tribulation, and only the Grand Dao of Innate, which unified Myriad Daos, does not have a single tribulation." "Immortal?" Gu Tianyou asked doubtfully, "Then what about the Grand Fuehrer and Ming Zun, these foreign visitors?" The Black Dragon Emperor sneered, "Idiot, before the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark reaches the Pangu Origin World, You idiots don''t even have the concept of spatial laws, Flying Heaven and Earth was just a high jump, No one knew that the universe was an all-encompassing great chaos. Countless primordial worlds intertwined to form their own spatial laws. The Grand Head of State grasped the Laws of the universe that stood opposite to the Grand Dao of Natural Evolution. Using lattice techniques as the only way to study and apply the Laws of the Grand Dao of Myriad Forms was science. " "If the Dao of Heaven''s Path is the Grand Dao of Immortal Life, then respecting objective phenomena and disdaining the laws of all Supreme Sciences is the Grand Dao of Annihilation that destroys everything." The Black Dragon Emperor said, "When the Great Leader conquered the Heavenly Domain, all the planets he conquered were destroyed without exception. Sooner or later, there will be another day here. And today''s Ming Zun is tomorrow''s you, and that idiot Jun Tian. If he doesn''t want to be destroyed, he can only be conquered." "The Great Leader is so powerful, why isn''t he the number one expert in the Skyshaking Origin Realm?" Gu Tianyou purposefully asked, "Isn''t thunder elemental energy the strongest law in the world?" The Black Dragon Emperor said, "Wang Fo, don''t you play dumb in front of me? You know very well that the Great Leader is not afraid of your Great Dao of Thunder at all. Not to mention that he is not afraid of your number one fleshly body, even if his cultivation is not as high as before, he is not afraid of your thunder elemental energy." "He has already been able to use scientific methods to create lightning-type weapons that are no less powerful than yours. Even his magical son has developed lightning-type magic. Although they are not yet able to create the strongest Chaos Tribulation Lightning, you know very well that it will only be a matter of time." "Chaos tribulation lightning?" Gu Tianyou suddenly raised a finger. A gray line jumped at his fingertips. He casually waved his hand and threw it out like a whip. It accurately landed on the Black Dragon Emperor''s forehead. A crack appeared on his previously almost indestructible body. Golden blood flowed out. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Your Majesty, how do you think my lightning whip punishment is compared to the Supreme Primordial Saint?" "Ah!" The Black Dragon Emperor suddenly became speechless. His gigantic head shook like a rattle drum as he said, "This is impossible, this is impossible. Only the Heavenly Dao can freely condense Chaos Tribulation Lightning. Your avatar is not the Primordial Saint. How can you control Chaos Tribulation Lightning?" Gu Tianyou suddenly took a step forward and arrived in front of the Black Dragon Emperor. He asked, "So? Do you still think that I am an avatar of the Buddha King?" "Who exactly are you?" "I am Gu Tianyou, a person who yearns for absolute freedom and family, that''s all." Gu Tianyou stood with his hands behind his back, signaling the nervous Li Zhongkui and Lingxu Zi to withdraw their divine abilities. He stood beside him and stretched out his hand towards the Black Dragon Emperor. "How about it? Are you willing to accept my invitation and become my family? Are you willing to join us because of heaven and earth?" Chapter 694 Dragon Subduing Phoenix Chapter 694 Dragon Subduing Phoenix In this world, it is very difficult to be a simple person. Because first of all, you have to become an expert. Only an expert can act freely because of the heavens and the earth. Life without scruples is naturally very simple. As long as the weak still had the desire to live, they could only weigh the pros and cons. Sometimes, they even had to be obedient. How could it not be difficult? Gu Tianyou said to the Black Dragon Emperor, "I want to be a simple person. Being my family is a very simple thing, and I can live in this world as easily as I do." Regardless of whether your enemy is the Buddha King or the Great Leader, as long as you are my family, the entire family team will be your backing, and your enemy will be my enemy. The Black Dragon Emperor looked at Gu Tianyou in confusion. After witnessing the Chaos Tribulation Lightning Divine Ability with his own eyes, he had no choice but to re-examine this young fellow who seemed to be an avatar of his old opponent. In his heart, he began to question his previous judgement. Facing Gu Tianyou''s invitation, he knew that there was only one consequence of rejecting it, because not only could the thing this young man displayed in front of him kill him, but once it spread out, it could also kill Gu Tianyou himself. Therefore, he had to make a choice now. It wasn''t a matter of obedience or disobedience, but life or death? He pondered for a long time before finally saying, "You said you wanted to take this emperor to a place, but now I want to take a look." Large without interior, small without exterior. One sand, one world, one thought, one Subhuti. As the Great Virtue of the Origin Spirit Saint World, he naturally knew that there were many unbelievable worlds hidden in this world. With his current cultivation, once he entered someone else''s world, his life and death could only be controlled by others. However, for the sake of a sliver of life force and the will of the world, he decided to fight it out! Without hesitation, Gu Tianyou opened the Primordial Chaos Realm. Although the Black Dragon Emperor''s defense was astonishing, his strength was too severely damaged. His current cultivation might not be comparable to Brother Heaven''s Blessing. Therefore, this was not a risky move. After entering the Primordial Chaos Realm, the Black Dragon Emperor instantly understood everything. His eyes were filled with tears as he muttered in a low voice. Baizhang''s body danced excitedly. He first rushed into the depths of the Ancestral Mountain, then came to where Old Liu''s Wood Clan''s foundation was. Finally, he stopped in front of the Good Fortune Dragon Lake and sniffed at the familiar and unfamiliar aura. He knew that this was the origin of life force in the Origin World that Ao Kun had evolved after absorbing chaos elemental energy. Gu Tianyou said, "Your qualifications are really too old. I have too many things I don''t understand that I need to ask you for advice from time to time. So let''s talk about it as equals. The name Ao Tian is too grand. I know that you always harbor an insane desire to destroy the world. From now on, I''ll call you Old Mie." The Black Dragon Emperor raised his head to look at Gu Tianyou, his eyes filled with gratitude and surprise. He asked, "Do you allow me to stay here to comprehend the Heavenly Dao and recover my cultivation?" Gu Tianyou said, "Anyone who enters this place and doesn''t die means that I will accept him as my own family." He added, "There are still four divine seats left to be chosen. Earth, wind, water, and fire are related to the four seasons. Xuanshui Sichun, Bing Huo, Bing Xia, Hou Tu Sheng Qiu, and Feng Han are the winters. The Heilongtan Lake is originally your Primordial Saint Spirit Realm. I will bring it into the Primordial Chaos Realm and help you absorb it. From now on, you will be the Xuanshui Divine Dragon within the Four Divine Beasts of the Primordivine Chaos Realm!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Myskina looked at the scene outside the ice cave, the distant mountains, the green trees and the sun that had been baking the earth. Why was this damn place always the same? Her mood inexplicably became irritable, and she couldn''t help but ask, why isn''t there a cold season in this place? Gu Tianyou and Little Fox Maiden arrived at the ice cave together. Standing at the entrance, they looked at Myskina''s melancholy and aggrieved appearance and said, "To you, this is a perfect place to cultivate. Before you have enough strength to detoxify this little girl, I will provide you with anything you need. This is a contract between you and me, and I will definitely abide by it." "Obviously, the sheriff has neglected the other part of the contract." Myskina said, ''"According to our agreement, after saving sister Ling''er, you must let me leave. You must also help us conquer the northern islands of the Divine Kingdom, provide the Desolate Lawn for our garrison, provide 10 million rations for the three months of the Ice Plains barbarian army, and hand over to me Great Saint Qimei, Yao Gonglin, and his three thousand Divine Kingdom soldiers." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Why did you secretly increase the price? The original agreement did not say that I would hand over Yao Gonglin and the three thousand border troops to you." Myskina said, "You are too cunning and fickle. Unless you become your family, you will have to keep twelve considerations in your dealings with you. Leave the three thousand people and Yao Gonglin to me to show that you are sincere in cooperating with us." Gu Tianyou winked at her and smiled, "If you''re afraid that I''m treacherous, then you should be my own family. You know that even if I die, I won''t cheat my own family." Myskina said unhappily, "Sir Sheriff, please respect yourself. You are talking to a top noble lady of the Federation. My fiance is His Royal Highness Crown Prince Augustus of the Eastern Region of the Federation, and you are already surrounded by flowers. Please don''t provoke me again." "Are you saying that if I don''t have so many Yingying swallows around me, I can provoke you?" Gu Tianyou asked shamelessly. Myskina raised his noble head, revealing his slender neck. His tall and condescending gaze glanced at Gu Tianyou and sneered, "Why should the sheriff humiliate himself?" "Your reputation for being bold is already outside. You haven''t even touched Bai Su and Safena. You haven''t even touched Ling''er''s little sister, the adorable national fragrance, who is infatuated with you. If I say a few words to you, I''m afraid I''ll make you feel embarrassed instead." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly. This princess really was right. Brother Tianyou was now in a plain posture after washing all the lead. He didn''t have the mood to be romantic anymore. It was fine to tease her. His heart was already filled with Zhao Ziqi and Long Hu. In the middle of the night, when she was sleepless in her lonely pillow, she thought of three women at most. Occasionally, he would summon Ao Guang to accompany him to solve his physiological needs. Emotionally speaking, the communication between him and Ao Guang would be more suitable in the form of divine soul fusion. After all, this girl''s true body was a real dragon that was tens of feet long. "The Rotten Flowers Pendant is fascinating." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "I only hate that I am born with a pair of peach blossom eyes. I don''t have enough flowers to look at. Although I have a lock on my waistband, my eyes are not easy to control. Also, my mouth can be naughty occasionally. At least my hands are obedient. Otherwise, there will be more trouble." Myskina giggled and said, "The sheriff is so funny. I''ve seen how powerful your mouth is. Anyway, I''ve already made the conditions. Whether you agree or not is your problem." Gu Tianyou tried asking, "What if I don''t agree?" Myskina said, "Then I can only apologize to Ling''er''s little sister." Gu Tianyou said, "Your condition is a bit too difficult. You barbarians of the Ice Plains aren''t fighting enough. You have to cut off my connection with the Three-eyed Great Sage. You guys lost and left. I plan to settle down in Sacred Leaf Town." Myskina said seriously, "Don''t worry, my lord. We are determined to obtain the northern islands of the Divine Kingdom. We will not give up halfway!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "If your mother had said this, I can still barely believe it. If you say it from your mouth, it will be a bit lacking, unless you can give me a reason to accept it." Myskina hesitated for a moment, then said with a slightly gloomy expression, "The sheriff doesn''t know why we are attacking the northern islands of the Divine Kingdom so urgently. Apart from this rare opportunity, the most important reason is that something is wrong with our Ice Plains Continent." "What can go wrong with the Ice Plains Continent?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. "Our continent is melting," Myskina said. "Inexplicably, there are a lot of severe infectious diseases. Many of our clansmen have died. Mother has had to freeze a large area to stop the spread of the virus, but there is nothing she can do to stop the melting and the spread of new deadly germs." "So you guys are eyeing the northern islands of the Divine Kingdom? To find a place for your clansmen to settle down?" Myskina said with his forehead, "Just like your purpose in occupying Sacred Leaf Town, "However, Mother is the head of the clan, the Queen of the Ice Plains barbarians. Her family needs more land. The northern islands are only a barrier to the Divine Kingdom, but they are enough to ensure the survival of our clansmen. As long as the North Sea is frozen, we can have a vast area to house our clansmen." "Then, shouldn''t you be thinking about more land next?" Gu Tianyou casually asked, "Do you really think the Divine Kingdom accepts the northern islands into your hands and doesn''t think of a way to take them back?" After a slight pause, he asked, "Or do you think the unstable army of the Ice Plains barbarians can withstand the wrath of the Divine Kingdom?" "Of course we can''t." Myskina shook his head. Then, he turned around and said, "But if the Demon Clan''s Jun Tian Yuan Sheng were to stand on our side, the situation would be completely different, You should know that he has already provided us with an opportunity to smoothly pass through the Nirvana Spirit Realm. Although the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom is powerful, it cannot be hostile to all other countries and powers in the Origin Realm at the same time. The Great Saint Master has returned, and the Thunder Continent, which has been hibernating for thousands of years, is ready to move. The Federation has a tacit understanding with Lord Mother. " "However, your first battle was a complete defeat. The entire Origin World saw you being beaten into pieces by the 200,000 Divine Blessed Army. The pride and wisdom of the Ice Plains barbarians were inversely proportional to each other, and those forces that originally wanted to take advantage of the flames to rob and take a share of the battle had also shrunk back." Gu Tianyou said bluntly, "The plan hasn''t changed so quickly. You don''t plan to give up halfway, but that doesn''t mean that everyone else has the same thoughts as you." "The Divine Kingdom is still powerful. Everyone can see it." Gu Tianyou continued, "Perhaps there are all sorts of internal problems, but this big empire is still not rotten. There are geniuses from the Jiang Shan generation, and a three-eyed Great Saint from the Middle Ages has left you helpless, let alone the most resolute Sinists of the older generation. Do you think you would have a chance to win if the Central Prime Minister Wang Yangming were to personally go to the northern defense line?" Myskina couldn''t help but be speechless for a moment and hesitate, "Are you saying that the forces that agreed to cooperate with us will retreat?" Gu Tianyou ruthlessly revealed the truth, "Otherwise, why do you think the Yang Zhao clan and the Yang Zhao clan didn''t support the Northern Army according to their original plan?" They weren''t trying to laugh, "They already knew that you were about to lose, so they were shocked. Everyone knew that there were contradictions within the Divine Kingdom, but this contradiction had not intensified to the point of completely weakening the fighting strength of the Divine Kingdom. There was a good fight between the reformists and conservatives, but they were still unanimous on the major issues of right and wrong." Myskina stopped talking and lowered her head. After a long time, she murmured, "Even if all of them die in battle, we still have to fight for a piece of land for our clansmen to survive!" Gu Tianyou said, "ideals are full, Reality is too bony, Little sister Wang Nu, For Ling''er''s sake, The conditions I can promise you will not be ambiguous, You can''t agree. You''d rather wait than agree. If you don''t help me, then I''ll have to keep you imprisoned in this spatial treasure. You can see that my space is very stable. Unless I allow you to leave, you won''t be able to leave even if you''ve reached the level of a Saint Magician. " "Augustus knows that I''ve fallen into your hands. He will definitely come and save me!" Thinking of this Eastern Crown Prince, Myskina''s expression recovered a little. He raised his head and said, "He is my fiance. He is the number one successor to the throne in the Eastern Region of the Federation. When you face his anger, you will definitely regret not agreeing to my previous conditions." "You are indeed as beautiful as ice crystals. To describe you as pure and pure is to blaspheme your temperament." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, ''"I''m not surprised that anyone would be fascinated by you, but Lady Wang, with all due respect, if I get you at the expense of openly offending the Divine Kingdom''s imperial court, destroying the diplomatic balance between the Federation and the Divine Kingdom, or even affecting the stability of the East-West division of the Federation, I don''t think this Augustus will stick to its principles." "Dirty!" Myskina suddenly said disdainfully, "People like you don''t know anything about romantic relationships, "You don''t know how glorious it is to marry an Ice Phoenix Royal Clan in a high-ranking noble society of the Federation, much less how glorious our Ice Plains Royal Clan''s daughters have been in a noble society of the Federation. That''s why you analyzed the thoughts of our most sacred and noble nobles according to your narrow and inferior way of thinking." "Hahaha." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Little girl, ''"This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Continue to hold your noble airs and wait. I''m about to return to Sacred Leaf Town. If your fiance really thinks so highly of you, he''ll follow Xin Jisi to Sacred Leaf Town. I''ll make an agreement with you. If he doesn''t disappoint you, I''ll give you face." Myskina immediately said, "Do you keep your word?" "A man''s words are irrevocable." "But what if he disappoints you?" Gu Tianyou replied straightforwardly. Myskina said firmly, "Then I''ll be your man. Whether it''s in bed or by your side, you can do whatever you want!" Chapter 695 Its Sort Of Fun Chapter 695 It''s Sort Of Fun Every man loves two women: one is a work of his imagination and the other is not yet born. The "meaning" between a man and a woman often begins with "embarrassment" and ends with "really boring". Xin Jisi was sitting in the main hall of the town hall talking about the relationship between men and women with a few girls. She held Bai Su''s hand and said, so smart women never yearned for perfect love. They would rather believe that there was a perfect man than believe that there was a perfect woman in a man''s eyes. If you can''t get your position right and can''t handle the distance between you and a man, no matter how perfect a woman is, she will become really boring. The most capable women are always the ones who make men perfect and embarrassed. Fiona listened very carefully. Although Ao Guang had a look of disdain on his face, his elven ears were unconvinced, and his radar-like ears didn''t miss a single word. "I have six men, and each of them is devoted to me. Am I the capable woman you said?" Safena interrupted with a big belly. Xin Jisi slightly curled his lips and said, "To you, it should be considered. To me, I would rather find an outstanding flower-hearted turnip and be someone''s lover than find six incompetent mudskins who are all loyal to me." With that, he shrugged his shoulders slightly and said with no sincerity, "Please forgive my directness and rudeness." Safena smiled and said, "Compared to you, I am just an ordinary woman. I am very satisfied with my life today." Xin Jisi blinked. "You got on that man''s boat, I''m already destined to have nothing to do with ordinary people, The development of Sacred Leaf Town was astonishing, And your management skills and your importance in this town are obvious, "Now that the four major trade groups of the Federation and the pseudo-bandit merchants of the Thunder Continent have sent representatives to see you, if it weren''t for my relationship with you, the Phoenix Trading Group wouldn''t have been able to obtain the rights to represent the products of Sacred Leaf Town in the Eastern District of the Federation so smoothly." She smiled and added, "You don''t know that your immortal is popular in the Federation." Safina got up and said, "I just remembered that there are many things that have not been arranged. There is a shipment that needs to be loaded. I have to take care of it first." He said goodbye. Bai Su sighed, "Our Snake Demon women have never left a good impression on anyone, and I am so humble. I was fortunate enough to meet a senior from the Snake race who said something similar to what you said just now. She also advised me to follow my instincts and pursue a happy life freely. I don''t have any fantasies about him anymore." Xin Jisi said, "What I''m saying is not specific to someone. Instead, I advise you to be yourself and improve yourself. Don''t live to be the perfect woman in a man''s heart. A strong woman doesn''t need to be perfect, but she can make the man beside her perfect. That''s enough." "It''s so boring. You can''t talk about it without a man." Ao Guang yawned and shook his enchanting posture. As he walked, he said, "It would be better to have a good sleep at this time." Xin Jisi shouted at her back, "Little Mother Dragon, you are a full woman, you don''t know how hungry a woman is. I have talked to them so much for their own good." Ao Guang paused and turned around. "Unfortunately, you''re not a man after all. You''re only talking about the men you''ve met. He''s different from all the men you''ve come into contact with. From another perspective, I''m no different from Bai Suqiu Ling''er. None of them were able to enter his heart." Xin Jisi rolled his eyes and asked, "According to what you said, if Myskina fell into his hands, he wouldn''t do anything to her." Ao Guang said lazily, "You''ve been coming over to chat with us a lot these past few days, Actually, it was to get information about Myskina, "I can tell you clearly that we have nothing to say about her. As for when Big Brother Gu will be back, I can''t tell you the exact date. So no matter how anxious the Crown Prince is, he can only wait. If you only came for these two things, this is the only answer we can give you." A trace of disappointment flashed across Xin Jisi''s face. She glanced at Fiona and then looked at Bai Su. The former shook her head slightly, meaning that she could not participate in any decision-making in Sacred Leaf Town. Naturally, she had no way of knowing anything. The latter shrugged and said, "Obviously, we have to listen to the boss lady." He also stood up and followed. Only Xin Jisi and her daughter were left in the house. "Mother, do you really think the sheriff will accept your offer for the sake of those two women from the surface world?" Fiona was a little uncertain, "These women are all outstanding, not necessarily inferior to those two. Besides, people like him would risk their lives for women, but they shouldn''t make the entire team sacrifice for women, right?" Xin Jisi nodded slightly and praised, "Very well, you already know how to read people''s minds and analyze things." Fiona was delighted by this compliment and lowered her head. "In your eyes, I am always the young girl. In fact, I have grown up a long time ago." Xin Jisi raised his hand and stroked Fiona''s golden hair. Gentle: "In my eyes you are always the one riding a horse through the streets of Sacred Night City, Little girl who made trouble for me everywhere, Whether it''s you, or Helena, My dearest daughters, Mom really wants you to be happy forever, "Although I have no choice but to marry you into Sacred Leaf Town, it is also because I see the potential of this place. I have high talent. The Odin God Race is a race that once gave birth to a God Rank expert. Mom believes that you will be happy to marry him. If you are unhappy or this place will be in danger, I will bring you away in time." Fiona said, "I have known since I was sensible that my decision to marry does not belong to me, "I''m already very satisfied to find a man as good as Li Chen. At least he really dotes on me as a pearl on the crown. The people here are very smart, but there is a sincere trust relationship between them. In the Federation and our family, there is no such relationship between people." "Building trust is very difficult." Xin Jisi said, "Your husband''s mentor has a fascinating charm, "That Di Haoran and Huang Yong are both top-notch potential figures. If they didn''t choose to follow him, they would definitely be outstanding elsewhere. Mom has been in charge of the Phoenix Trading Group for 30 years, and there are only a dozen or so people in the core team. However, perhaps none of them can be trusted at all." She sighed softly and continued, "You''re right to say that he won''t sacrifice the interests of the entire team for his woman. However, I think he will accept our terms for the sake of those two women, especially the woman surnamed Hu." Fiona was puzzled, "Why are you so confident?" "Because of what Ao Guang said just now!" Xin Jisi said confidently. He explained, "The man earned his trust because he valued everyone around him with the same loyalty, "Naturally, it also includes the women he loves. He is a nostalgic person who longs for the warmth of his family. I am very sure of this because from a certain perspective, I am the same person as him. Also, I once had a conversation with that Hu Mofei . She called Gu Tian You a bastard. Do you know what this means?" Without waiting for Fiona to answer, she asked herself, "Only a very spoiled woman can call such an outstanding man." Fiona nodded and said, "Yes, both Bai Su and Qiu Ling''er will lower their stature in front of him consciously or unconsciously. Even Ao Guang and Qiu Ling''er seem to respect each other more than they are close to each other. This Hu Mofei is indeed very special." Xin Jisi said, "He is not the kind of man who has the ambition to swallow the world like a tiger, but he definitely has more courage and potential than many men in this world who have that kind of ambition. That''s why he allowed me to leave when he had the upper hand twice, because in his eyes, I might not be qualified to be considered an opponent at all." "Ah!" Fiona looked at Xin Jisi in surprise and said, "How is that possible? When did you become so unconfident?" "Just as that giant golden hand was pressing down." Xin Jisi said, "And this Ao Guang. Eight months ago, she didn''t have the strength to fight back in front of me. Now, I can vaguely feel that her water magic has reached the level that I''ve been begging for for for so many years. I have to adjust my mentality to deal with him in the face of such an increase in strength." Fiona nodded her head repeatedly and said, "Also, Huang Yong, his Geng Gold Yuan Force is already terrifyingly strong. Combined with the Spirit Treasure-ranked Magic Saber, he already has the combat strength of a Quasi-Supreme Saint. He is no less powerful than Uncle Mihawk III, right?" Xin Jisi said, "Yes, including Di Haoran and even your husband, they are rare potential rookies." He said solemnly, "More than 40% of the saints in the top brain regions are studying the Laws of Space, "Being obsessed with opening up the Outer Spirit Realm and fighting for more cultivation resources, a true Saint level battle is unlikely to occur in the fragile Heavenly Dao''s Skyshaking Origin Realm. Under this premise, a quasi-Saint level character like the Three-Eyed Great Saint whose true combat strength surpasses that of many Utmost Saint Grandmasters is undoubtedly an extremely important combat strength." Fiona said, "I understand what you mean. I will treat Li Chen well and hold him firmly in my hands." Xin Jisi said with his forehead, "Capturing Li Chen is equivalent to holding a chain that connects Gu Tianyou." "Is that Yang Jiuxiao really that powerful?" Fiona said, "I think you''ve done everything you can to deal with him." "The previous war had already confirmed Yang Jiuxiao''s fearfulness. His first intention was to use the army of the Ice Plains barbarians to cleanse the various forces in the northern islands. In the end, without using the main force of the Northern Army, the five million troops of the Ice Plains barbarians were defeated by the 200,000 God''s Blessed Army." Xin Jisi said in a heavy tone, "His Divine Light Technique is already comparable to a rank ten magic treasure. With the help of a spirit treasure, its power will increase exponentially. The fact that Myskina and Nicholas were able to return alive is simply the result of him intentionally releasing water." "Deliberately releasing water?" Fiona asked incredulously, "Doesn''t he want to make a great contribution to the destruction of the Ice Plains barbarian army?" Xin Jisi said, "So this is the result of your ignorance of politics, In Yang Jiuxiao''s eyes, Millions of Ice Plains barbarians were nothing compared to their opponents in the temple, "He is already in charge of the Privy Council, but he has always refused to give up military power to enter the center of the Divine Kingdom. Obviously, he has other intentions. Only by keeping the barbarian army in Myskina will he have a good reason to stay in the north and continue to support his ally in the center. Do you understand?" Fiona nodded slowly and said, "There''s only one question left. Do you really think this Gu Tianyou can match Yang Jiuxiao?" Xin Jisi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know I can''t do it myself, so I have to rely on a man stronger than me to help me fulfill my wish. This Gu Tianyou is a good choice." "Mom, if he can''t resist your charm, will you allow him to have a kiss?" Fiona suddenly asked an off-topic question. Xin Jisi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why not? Life is just enjoyment. Who doesn''t want a piece of such an outstanding man?" "Hahaha." "Where is Big Sister Xin? I just got back and heard that a distinguished guest came. I came to see you in three steps and two steps! Tell me what''s good about it. I can also get a share of it," Gu Tianyou said loudly as he walked through the door. Chapter 696 Excuse Me Chapter 696 Excuse Me If a woman hates a man, no matter how much he flatters her, he is always cheap. On the other hand, if a woman does not dislike a man, no matter how ungraceful the man is, it is a manifestation of personality. When a man and a woman are together, it is only a question of who commits a cheap act or who commits a cheap act together. Judging from the way the Federation treated the nobles, Gu Tianyou had never shown any gentlemanly demeanor in front of Xin Jisi. However, it was as if she didn''t like Augustus at all, but she liked Gu Tianyou no matter how much he looked at her. Gu Tianyou smiled and walked into the hall of the town hall. He sat down in front of Xin Jisi and picked up the glass of water in front of him. He took a big sip without asking. "Your Excellency, that''s my cup." Xin Jisi blushed and instructed Fiona, "Go and pour another glass of water for Master." Gu Tianyou held the cup and smiled shamelessly, "There''s no need to be so troublesome. Isn''t any water spirit art the purest cup of water?" Xin Jisi said, "Your Excellency really knows how to joke. It''s not like I don''t have dual magic talent, but I don''t have that much skill. Our Phoenix Clan is all gifted with the Heavenly Fire Elemental. The reason I can cast lightning magic is because of the effects of my magic wand. I don''t know how to use this water magic." Gu Tianyou said, "You won''t be fine, I will." As he spoke, he waved his finger and condensed a ball of water to fill the cup. "You haven''t said anything about sharing a piece of the pie with me yet?" He asked with a smile. Xin Jisi pursed his lips and smiled. He threw a charming glance at her. He tacitly said, "Bastard bastard, you will bully women." Gu Tianyou was slightly stunned for a moment. It had been a long time since he had heard this name. Looking at the opposite side, Xin Jisi''s slender thighs crossed her legs. Her sapphire-blue battle dress could not block the large area of spring light, making it difficult for people to not be seduced by her. Hehe laughed dryly, "Big Sister Xin, little brother is young. Sometimes, he is confused. Please forgive me if there is anything that I can''t do. It''s not a good habit to randomly give others a nickname." Xin Jisi nodded and said, "Naturally, this does not conform to the etiquette of the nobles. Fortunately, I did not give you this nickname. You are so smart, why don''t you guess who I heard this nickname from?" Gu Tianyou rubbed his nose and thought to himself. The only person who was used to calling him Brother Tianyou was Siren Hu, but this matter did not rule out Xin Jisi calling him by mistake. Although her tone seemed to indicate that she had come prepared. After a moment of thought, he decided to hold his tongue and not shed tears until he saw the coffin. "I''m a famous bastard. There are some things that I can''t do well. If you can''t keep them together, you should take it to heart." "I hate you so much that I wouldn''t choreograph this ugly and rude nickname." Xin Jisi chuckled and looked at Gu Tianyou with all sorts of emotions. "Why don''t I tell you a story and see if I can help you awaken some memories?" Gu Tianyou smiled and exchanged glances, "I''m all ears." Fiona got up and said, "Li Chen is out on patrol. I''ll go home and see if I have anything to prepare." Xin Jisi smiled and nodded. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and informed Bai Su that he would invite Daoist Priest Li He over in an hour. Then he turned to Xin Jisi and said, "An hour is enough for Big Sister Xin to tell me a long story." "Keke." Xin Jisi smiled and said, "My story isn''t that long. If you understand, maybe a few words will suffice. There are other things we can talk about in the rest of the time, such as the changes that are happening in the surface world, and whether our relationship should change as well." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m all ears." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the surface world, as the passageway connecting the two worlds was opened, bottomless heavenly craters appeared around the world. Pure Spiritual Qi and elemental energy continuously poured in. Many people''s potentials were activated, and new Adepts appeared everywhere, almost forming a new race posture. Talents were high and low, abilities were large and small, and there were people with abilities everywhere. The well-developed internet video spread quickly made the truth that had been concealed completely public. The sudden change caught the world by surprise. But very quickly, the highly adaptable surface humans accepted this change and began to integrate the capable into the army without any teacher. The war between the two camps continued. The first upgrade of the war was the use of laser weapons and electromagnetic pulse weapons. The second upgrade began with the participation of the capable. Very soon, a very rigorous ability hierarchy emerged. Along with the advancement of the war, people with abilities that surpassed the peak of the eighth rank began to appear. With the emergence of some super experts, the ways of war began to become more and more diverse. The rich relied on science and technology, but the poor could only hope for mutations. Everyone had endless yearning for Superman''s abilities. When fleeing, moving mountains and filling seas is not just a legend, when those who are uncontrollable have no scruples about killing people, when the world''s value system is on the verge of collapse, people have rushed to the streets to protest against the destruction of the world caused by the abuse of power. Regimes in many countries collapsed, and those with the ability to do as they pleased gathered at the top of the mountain in pursuit of greater power, gradually forming new armed factions that resembled government functions, occupying every corner of the world. At first, this phenomenon only occurred in small countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America, but as more and more capable people uncontrollably yearned for power and power, this situation quickly spread to some powerful countries in Europe, the United States and Asia. The first to fall was the old capitalist empire, England. The peninsula country, which had many messy little principalities, was the first to fall into chaos. An organization that called itself the new leader''s guard sent out a small squad of at least peak level eight experts to ambush Buckingham Palace with the overwhelming momentum of Mount Taishan. First, a fellow with earth-type gravity directly razed to the ground symbols of power that had stood for hundreds of years with earthquakes. Immediately after, a Fire Elemental Magician opened the iron door of the underground safe house. Then, a Light Elemental Magician entered. After the scorching light magic flashed, the government was completely disintegrated. They then took over the television station and broadcast live to the country, declaring that the Fuehrer''s Army had taken over government authority and had gathered capable people from all parts of the country. Tell the people that this is the only way to resist the aggression and enslavement of the new superpowers of the new era. From that day onwards, the Fuehrer''s Army began to spread throughout Europe from the British Peninsula. Thunderous momentum to make one old capitalist power after another into history. The new military government only worshiped power and strictly differentiated between humans according to their ability levels. Soon, a new social formation was formed. The so-called civilized and equal social system that the Europeans had formed over two thousand years had dissipated overnight. The storm swept through, leaving only three countries with stable regimes and no new changes in the situation. In the Republic, more and more capable people are being moulded into national heroes, great people of the nation, with unparalleled glory and privileges. If this was the case, then it would not be enough to make these fellows who were more capable and ambitious obediently submit. The reason why they still did not dare to contend with the government was naturally because the government possessed unparalleled strength. Not only did a rank ten Long Jianmei easily suppress the ambitions of all those with abilities, she also made the rankings of experts born under the new world structure a contest for second place. The stability of the state power, people''s lives will be relatively stable, after the initial explosion of the ability of the chaos, the new order was quickly accepted and adapted by the people. Along the streets and alleys, the heroes'' heroic deeds were discussed everywhere. Everyone firmly believed that the war was still countless light-years away from the ordinary people. The advent of a new human ability would ensure that the once unreachable dream of space would come true very quickly. In North America, the new federal regime followed the pattern of the past, allowing the once-collapsing tech superpower to quickly regain order. The old dignitaries were replaced by powerful new abilities, and the noble system returned to the historical stage. The new dignitaries worshipped science and technology, fully utilized the elemental energy from the Axis World, unearthed the potential of mankind, and created more and more capable soldiers. Very quickly, it returned to its peak at the national level. The third country that did not see regime collapse was India. From a certain perspective, This miraculous country was almost the fastest to adapt to the new era. Moreover, as a country with the highest number of top-notch talents, India did not experience any major disturbances. It was not only because of the strict caste system that had been in place for thousands of years, but also because almost all of the country''s powerful awakened experts came from those old nobles. In addition to the division of abilities, North American rulers also came up with a new concept called the superbrain domain development level. According to their research, all of them achieved extraordinary levels of brain development. More than fifteen percent of brain domain developers can be called capable people. More than 20% corresponded to level 8 abilities, while more than 30% corresponded to level 9 abilities. As for Long Jianmei, who was known as the strongest on the surface, she was considered to have developed more than 40% of her brain. This world belonged to all mankind, but he could not afford to have so many humans living here together. The strength of the people had increased, but it was not enough to conquer the Heaven Realm. Therefore, not only did the war not stop because of the arrival of the new era, but it also tended to escalate because of the arrival of the new era of abilities. The collapse of faith caused the entire era to go crazy. Everyone was snatching up territory, competing for resources, and longing to become a stronger expert. A legend about a new world spread like wildfire under the deliberate impetus of someone with a heart. Entering the legendary Axis World meant that the strong would be stronger, the longevity would be longer, and everything people chased would be satisfied. All the experts in the world were mad at the news. Experts from all over the world rushed to the source of the news, the rumored location of the Ancient Sinian City. None of them knew that what awaited them was an extremely cruel survival of the fittest. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Sacred Leaf Town, a bumpkin from the surface world was holding onto the leader of the Phoenix Merchant Guild, who was known as the Federation Demonic Belle. "No, no, don''t stop." Xin Jisi Jiao panted and said, "I still have a lot to tell you about the surface world. The escape of that woman surnamed Hu is a serious violation of federal law. The representative of the Zeman family is already on his way. If ¡­ if ¡­" "She''s my woman. If she has any trouble, it''s all my trouble." Gu Tianyou suddenly stopped moving. He placed his hand on Xin Jisi''s neck and stared fixedly at him. He said, "You can make any ridiculous request to me, but you must not try to challenge my bottom line. Otherwise, even if you hide in the head of state''s bedside table, I will find you and squeeze you to death." "You bastard!" Xin Jisi felt his voice tremble. When this fierce-looking man was serious, there was a kind of ruthless indifference and cruelty. It was truly too terrifying. She pushed her hand away from her neck calmly and said, "I''m just doing an experiment to see if you care about that woman as much as I thought. You''ll be fine if you cooperate." Gu Tianyou pulled back his hand and said, "Is she in your hands?" Xin Jisi nodded and said, "She is a very smart woman. There is also a strange demon girl. Both of her talents are extremely high, but she doesn''t know how to use her talent. I was lucky enough to meet them, so I casually helped them. Then I heard your name from them." "Then you brought them here?" Gu Tianyou''s tone was not good. ''"If you want to use my life as a threat to force me to hand over my people to you, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. First, you may not be able to catch me. The second two women are well hidden by me. You absolutely cannot find them. Third, if something happens to me, my subordinates will immediately take their lives." Xin Jisi felt hesitation and gentleness from Gu Tianyou''s hand that he took the initiative to pull back. Finally, he regained a bit of confidence and said, "I won''t make any excessive demands. As long as you can satisfy my conditions, I guarantee that they will definitely return to you." "I didn''t kill you because I believed you." Gu Tianyou took another step back and continued, "It''s because of the woman you helped me with. I have always had a clear grudge against her. I will definitely take revenge for her kindness, and I will never let go of her grudge!" Xin Jisi took a deep breath and said, "They are safe at least for now. Whether they will be safe in the future is up to you." Gu Tianyou said, "although I ''m not very interested, But thank you for the information from the surface world, I can probably imagine why you told me so much, "But I have to advise you, don''t even think about getting involved with the Great Saint Master, let alone borrowing any power from him to fulfill your ambitions. I can at least accept your manipulation, and if you try to deal with him in this way, I guarantee that you will be toyed with to death." "I want you to build a bridge between me and the Magi of the Thunder Continent through your relationship with the Great Saint Master." "Second, I want you to help Augustus complete his mission. Third, there are many talented geniuses in the surface world. I hope you can help me recruit a group of people and build a team that will follow my orders," Xin Jisi said. "You''re such a shameless woman." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Apart from this, what else do you want?" "You!" Chapter 697 Not Interesting Enough Chapter 697 Not Interesting Enough The beauty of a woman lies in her demeanor, and the charm of a woman lies in her charm and desire. Xin Jisi was a combination of four, beautiful and seductive. In her lifetime, she was elegant and carefree. She could be said to have read countless people, and her entire body was filled with lead. As long as it was the man she liked, there was no record of not being able to succeed. But this time, in front of Gu Tianyou, she was shut by the boss. "Even if you want to be the queen of this world, I can agree to it, but this matter cannot be done!" Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t matter if everyone is playing tricks and simply communicating, but you want too much. You''ve already touched my bottom line." "When you touched me just now, you didn''t realize that you had any bottom line." The flush on Xin Jisi''s face hadn''t faded away yet, and his eyes flashed with unwillingness as he stared at Gu Tianyou. "Do you know how many nobles in the Federation have dreamed of such an opportunity?" He said. "I''m different from other men." Gu Tianyou returned to his master''s seat and looked at her calmly. "They can''t give me what I can give you, but what I want is not what you can give me. In my eyes, a woman like you is not worth me taking off my belt at all." "Once I have sex with you, will I be considered your family?" Xin Jisi wasn''t particularly angry, just a little unwilling. Gu Tianyou said, "Your ability to understand is truly admirable." "Although your refusal hurt my self-esteem, I must admit that you are a man I admire," Xin Jisi said. "You are also an admirable woman." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "It''s a pity that I only work with women who deserve my love." Xin Jisi sighed, "You are a man who is so cold that you can''t feel the slightest warmth." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s better than when you were supposed to be at your most enthusiastic moment and still couldn''t feel the temperature." Xin Jisi ''s expression darkened as he looked at himself with self-pity, "You are a man who understands the feelings of others. You should know that when a woman comes to my position today, if she would throw away all her heart when she meets someone, wouldn''t she have been eaten to the point where there are no bones left?" With Hu Mofei and A Kui in her hands, this woman''s joy and anger are uncertain. She turns her face faster than she turns a book. Gu Tian You doesn''t dare to choke her too much. He nods and says, "There''s also your saying. In short, I, Gu Tian You, am not lucky enough to accept your tenderness. Let''s put our relationship aside." Xin Jisi said, "Do you want to see Miss Hu next?" "Are you willing to let me see you?" Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and said, "But I have to make sure that she is still alive, right?" Xin Jisi nodded. She was prepared and took out a jade pendant. It was left to her by Hu Mofei ''s mother, who often wore it. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and grabbed it. Xin Jisi looked at the empty hand. It was obviously much more delicate and smooth than that piece of shoddy jade. Why was this man so disdainful? Gu Tianyou rubbed the jade pendant and sensed Hu Mofei''s aura from it, as if he could smell the air on the surface of the world. The gray sky, the barren land, the factories in Wolong Pond, the small workshops on Flying Tiger Ridge, the memories of the mortal world seemed distant and close. Xu Jiahui''s sophistication and sincerity, Fang Le''er''s innocent smile, her big brother Yang Wenshan''s heroic laughter, and Dai Xiaolou''s adherence to the principles. What happened to them when the new era arrived? "Augustus wants to talk to you about Myskina." "You can''t keep avoiding him," Xin Jisi warned. "I have nothing to talk to him about." Gu Tianyou put away the jade pendant and pulled his thoughts back to the present moment. "It''s not his turn to talk about it. I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince of the Eastern Region of the Federation tried to remove me by force when he first arrived in Sacred Leaf Town?" "He may be ignorant of the heavens and earth, but he is still the crown prince of the Light Empire. In name, you still belong to the witch kingdom, right?" Xin Jisi said, "Although he can''t do anything to you for the time being, it''s very simple to deal with the witch kingdom." "What does it have to do with me?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Don''t tell me you don''t know about the relationship between the witch kingdom and Yang Jiuxiao?" Xin Jisi said, "At the country-to-country level, Yang Jiuxiao wasn''t worth mentioning, What we truly fear is the Sword Saint and the Heavenly Emperor, It is said that the Queen of the Witches, Yang Bao Si, lived in Zhang Bo Qi''s Sword Saint Palace for eighteen years as a young girl. Mihawk II was taken away by the Sword Saint hundreds of thousands of kilometers away because he tried to deal with her. The sword light also pierced through the Radiant Divine Shield at the top of the Saber Temple. "His Majesty is the most beautiful man in the Federation. The White Emperor bloodline is reputed to be a race with eternal youth. The last time I had a drink with him was ten years ago. It was a very, very nostalgic experience." Gu Tianyou could not help but laugh in his heart when he heard her voice filled with endless nostalgia. This woman''s life had not been in vain. It seemed that the king of this witch kingdom had some stories to tell her as well. "Since you are so afraid of the Sword Saint and the Heavenly Emperor, why would Augustus be able to deal with the Witch Kingdom so easily?" "Naturally, it was because of his status as the Crown Prince of the Light Empire," Xin Jisi said. "After all, the Kingdom of the Witches is a federal country. Even if Yang Baosi is good at dancing and sleeves, it is impossible for her to move her territory to the Divine Kingdom, and Leonardo is unwilling to go to the Divine Kingdom with her. Therefore, even if she has the support of the Sword Saint Brothers, she can at most be left alone. It is still very easy for the Kingdom of the Light to touch the Kingdom of the Witches." "Are you saying that if I don''t give Augustus face, he will put pressure on the witch kingdom to replace me as a sheriff?" "Of course, it''s not just this pediatric department." Xin Jisi said, "The witch kingdom is the sovereign country of the Asians. The ancestors of the Asians all lived in Night Demon City. Although you are getting along well with them now, don''t forget that they are a race created in the laboratory of the Fuehrer. The Federation has plenty of means to deal with them." "That''s why." Gu Tianyou''s mind turned lightning fast. The two worlds merged into one, and a chaotic world was about to arise. No one could escape from it alone. If they wanted to survive the chaotic world, they had to have their own team. The Asians could not let go no matter what. ''"Alright then, I''ll give you the face to meet him. You can arrange the time," he said with a slight forehead. "Then let''s do it now." "He has time anyway," Xin Jisi said. "Another day, I have a lot to deal with today." Gu Tianyou refused and got up to take his leave. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the Primordial Chaos Realm, there were five people under the World Tree. Gu Tianyou sat in the middle with the Golden Horse Saber. On his left was the Black Dragon Emperor and Li Zhongkui, and on his right was Di Haoran and the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. Li Zhongkui said, "Emperor means that the growth of the Primordial Chaos Realm has reached a critical point. If you want to continue evolving the world, you need to break through the realm and return to the universe, using primordial chaos energy as the foundation to form your own Heaven Realm?" The Black Dragon Emperor said with his forehead, "Exactly." Gu Tianyou interrupted and asked, "Old Mie, do you mean that although the Sinian Origin World is a world of its own, it is still within the Heavenly Domain of the Pangu Origin World? Can this Heavenly Domain be interpreted as a galaxy region in the universe?" "That''s understandable." The Black Dragon Emperor said, "Primordial Chaos is the beginning of all things. It includes the origin of all phenomena of heaven and earth. It is the foundation for the evolution of the Great Thousand Spirit Realm into a Heaven Realm. The universe is boundless, like a gigantic incubator. Chaotic energy is the egg waiting to hatch, and when it comes out of its shell, it is a Heaven Realm Spirit Realm." Gu Tianyou suddenly nodded and said, "Does it mean that the galaxy we live in is the complete Pangu Primordial Realm?" "Indeed," the Black Dragon Emperor said. "Previously, the center of the Pangu Origin World was the surface world, and then the Axis World. Now that the two worlds are interconnected, it doesn''t matter if it''s the inside or the outside. The two dimensions have merged into one. The surface world has stopped transforming, and the Axis World no longer continues to evolve into the Grand Dao." The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree clasped its hands together and respectfully asked, "Your Majesty, what you mean is that the growth and evolution of your master''s Primordial Chaos Realm within the Pangu Primordial Realm has come to an end. If you want to continue evolving, you must shed your shells and transform into a Heavenly Domain?" The Black Dragon Emperor said, "The Pangu Primordial Realm is like a mother. The Chaos Primordial Realm is like a lucky mature egg. If the egg cannot leave the mother, it will sooner or later be absorbed by the mother." "So it''s time for the Primordial Chaos Realm to break through its shell and leave the Heavenly Domain of the Pangu Primordial Realm?" Gu Tianyou asked, "In your opinion, how long will this process take?" "I don''t know." The Black Dragon Emperor shook his head and said, "I''ve only seen the contents of the Good Fortune Jade Disk. I don''t have the ability to deduce the course of the Heavenly Dao. However, the Grand Dao at this level cannot evolve too quickly. I''m afraid that it will only take a few tens of thousands of years to complete this process." "Then there''s nothing to worry about." Gu Tianyou said, "You suggested that I seize the Good Fortune Jade Disk because it recorded the method of shedding the shell?" The Black Dragon Emperor said with his forehead, "The Good Fortune Jade Disk records all the details of Pangu''s creation. Patriarch Jade Void is not Pangu''s bloodline, so he cannot see its full extent. He only knows one thing but not two. Therefore, he can only use Pangu''s Heart to evolve the Skyshaking Origin Realm. In fact, the Axis the core of the Pangu Origin Realm." "I remember someone telling me that the Great Lord came from another realm. Does that mean that there are more experts like him in the universe?" Di Haoran suddenly interrupted and asked, "The moon he has always wanted to retrieve is the Heavenly Ark that carries him through the universe. If he were allowed to return to his own galaxy''s Heavenly Domain, would he bring back more Extraterritorial Heavenly Arks, or even experts of his level, to conquer our Heavenly Domain?" "The universe is a land of no dao, There was only nothingness, "No matter how strong he is, it is impossible for him to travel through it for a long time with his physical body. That is why he needs an extraterrestrial heavenly ship that can complete the spatial jump to carry him to conquer various heavenly domains. We assume that the Heavenly Domain where the Great Leader originally resided is an extremely vast and powerful world. There are many ambitious warriors like him conquering the universe." The Black Dragon Emperor said, "Just as you said, if we give him the Heavenly Ark back, we will definitely attract more experts like him." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t think about things that are beyond our control. According to Old Mie, the most important thing right now is to think of a way to seize the Good Fortune Jade Disk and find a way to evolve into a Heavenly Domain. Otherwise, the Primordial Chaos Realm will be devoured by the Heavenly Domain sooner or later." The Black Dragon Emperor said, "The Good Fortune Jade Disk was left behind after the fall of Pangu''s body, Being contested by the three Grand Primordial Sages at the same time, "They are Patriarch Yu Xu, Patriarch Jun Tian Lao and Patriarch Wu Zu Saint Master. Their strengths are about the same. They finally agreed to take turns in charge of comprehending the contents of the Good Fortune Jade Disk. Later, the Great Head conquered the Pangu Yuan Realm. In order to compete for the foreign Heavenly Ark, a great war between the gods broke out, destroying the order of the Heavenly Dao on the surface world. Patriarch Yu Xu transformed into the Heavenly Dao and evolved into the Sky Dao into the Sky Origin the Sky Realm." "After that, The Thunder Primordial Saint Buddha, who was in charge of the Heavenly Punishment Dao, had joined hands with Jun Tian and the Azure Emperor to kill Patriarch Jade Void''s mortal true self. "The Ancestor Shaman Saint Master was also pushed back to the surface world. The Good Fortune Jade Disk became a sect treasure of the Jade Void Sect. In name, it was in the hands of the Jade Void Dao Sect, but in fact, it was in the hands of the Buddha King. He was one of the first Fiendgods in the Pangu Origin World. He did not have the Pangu bloodline in his body, so he was unable to see through the entire contents of the Good Fortune Jade Disk." Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "No wonder you suspected that I was the incarnation of the Buddha King at that time, to force you to help unravel the mysteries of the Good Fortune Jade Disk." The Black Dragon Emperor said, "That''s it." Gu Tianyou said, "As you said, the Good Fortune Jade Disk is in the Jade Void Dao Sect, but it is harder to obtain than ascending to the heavens." The Black Dragon Emperor said, "Therefore, those of us who place our destiny and honor on the growth of the Primordial Chaos Realm need to work harder to increase our strength." "Looks like it''s very necessary for me to participate in the general trend of the world." Gu Tianyou''s eyes shone brightly as he said, "In this world of great strife, the reincarnation of the Heavenly Daos, even if it is only for the future of every member of our small clique, this daddy will still compete with them for him!" Chapter 698 What Do You Mean Chapter 698 What Do You Mean The weakness of a person is to confine oneself to one''s body. Flying like a bird and running like a beast, they were far superior to humans. The strength of man lies in his boundless spirit. Birds have mountains that cannot fly, beasts have seas that cannot be crossed. The reason why humans are spirits of all things is because their spiritual will is strong, and they are able to divine wander, examine the nature of things, and communicate with the heavens and the earth. There is no mountain that cannot be crossed, no sea that cannot be crossed, so long as there is a firm will and a wise mind. The human race in the Primordial Chaos Realm had reproduced for sixty years, and there were few people left in the first generation. In addition to Gu Tianyou''s successive captives, the number of humans here had reached 200,000, but in terms of strength, they were not comparable to other races. Comparatively speaking, the development of the orcs was even better. Some demonic beasts had already begun to form spheres of influence and social patterns. They even began to hunt humans for space to survive. Old Mie said that under the Heavenly Dao, all living beings were equal and did not need to interfere. However, Li Zhongkui and the Golden Scaled Snake Woman both believed that if this trend continued, the human race in the Primordial Chaos Realm would be extinct. As a result, they passed on some methods to protect their lives and cultivate. According to Old Destruction, the Primordial Chaos Realm was only an egg born in the Pangu Primordial Realm. If one could not break free from the Pangu Primordial Realm and evolve into a Heavenly Domain, one would sooner or later be devoured by the assimilation of the parent body. Since it was only an egg laid by the Pangu Origin Realm, then the primordial chaos energy in the Primordial Chaos Realm should be limited. Gu Tianyou had yet to grasp how chaos elemental energy was generated. Once the primordial energy in the Primordial Chaos Realm was exhausted, the resources here would no longer be inexhaustible. Along with the arrival of Old Destruction, Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that the Primordial Chaos Realm could not be considered the ultimate paradise, and the resources he could control were actually limited. As a former Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint, Lao Mie also told Gu Tianyou that the biggest difference between the Primordial Saint Spirit World and the Saint Spirit World was not only that the level of primordial force was higher and purer, but also that a single primordial force could transform into an all-encompassing chaotic primordial force. The head of state called this phenomenon the law of meson physical property transition. For example, water condensed into ice. Apart from melting under the sunlight, ice could also directly sublimate into Qi. This Qi was both the essence of water and the Qi of True Yang. If it continues to evolve, it will transform into chaos. The universe was boundless, and there was no end to learning. If one did not reach that height, one would never know the scenery above. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Daoist Wild Crane, who had changed his name to Li He, came over in a hurry. His face was slightly red and beads of sweat were hanging on his face. He walked in and said, "Something happened!" Gu Tianyou frowned and hurriedly asked, "What''s the situation?" "Fourth Brother Boyt is dead!" Ye He panted heavily and said, "It''s not over yet. Safena heard the news and went over with a big belly." Gu Tianyou stood up and walked out. As he walked, he asked, "Specifically, what happened?" "It was that Augustus who did this." Ye He said angrily, ''"The fourth elder of the Boyett family is in charge of the daily management of the entertainment venue in the town. Augustus went to the Adventurer''s House to have fun. He wanted to buy it after seeing a little girl from the Fox race. Of course, the orcs refused to start a conflict. Someone reported it to the fourth elder. In the end, Augustus was furious and directly chopped off the fourth elder''s head with a sword." As he spoke, he arrived at the entrance of the town hall. Xin Jisi hurriedly walked out of the other room. Fiona and the blue Dou Qi expert, Abbott, followed closely behind him. Apparently, they had also received the news. When they met, they said, "Sir Sheriff, you must understand that in federal law, nobles have the right to deal with untouchables, while Augustus is a royal family!" The implication is that a mere pariah is not worth offending Augustus for. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "What you said makes sense. These untouchables are worthless. I will go kill all those who are unconvinced, so that His Highness the Crown Prince will not blame them." Xin Jisi was stunned for a moment and looked at Gu Tianyou doubtfully, "Are you speaking the truth?" Gu Tianyou strode towards the market and said, "If Big Sister Xin is worried, just follow her." Xin Jisi took a few steps forward and suddenly stopped. "I don''t think I should go over. I should remind you. You should know the seriousness of the matter," he said. As expected, she did not keep up with her words. After traveling less than half a mile, he saw the Boyte brothers carrying Safina over in a hurry. Boyte immediately knelt down and cried, "My lord, save Safina quickly. She has lost a lot of blood." Old Liu was ordered to transform from the Primordial Chaos Realm. He rushed forward and touched Safina ''s pulse. He sighed, "It was already a bit too much work. In addition, the child is already dead." As he spoke, he stuffed a pill into Safina ''s mouth. The Boyett brothers sat on the ground in a daze. None of them spoke, but they all stared at each other. Gu Tianyou expressionlessly nodded his head and instructed Old Liu, "Take her back to the town hall and treat her properly. It''s best for her to have a good rest." He turned around and asked Boyt, "What are your plans?" Boyette cried, "The seven of us have come here from the Federation through great hardships. We share the same fate. Now that our fourth brother is dead and Safina''s child is gone, we know that the identity of that person is not trivial. We do not dare to expect the lord to avenge us. We only hope that His Excellency will allow us to fight him!" After we die, please look after the loyalty of our brothers and continue to take care of Safina. " "Don''t you want revenge?" Gu Tianyou stared at Boyte and said, "Do you remember what I told you when you joined me?" Boyette was stunned. He shook his head and nodded, "I remember, but we know who we are. We really don''t deserve to do so much for us." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Since you think you''re my family, and I agree with that fact, then Augustus killed my brother." Daoist Wild Crane, who had assumed the alias of Li He, watched from the side and couldn''t help but remind him, "You just told Xin Jisi ¡­" "She''s smart. What I said to her just now only gave her a step. She knew that she couldn''t stop me, so she didn''t follow me to avoid embarrassment." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted Li He''s words, "This Augustus didn''t cause any trouble long ago. He just jumped out to cause trouble when I returned to Sacred Leaf Town. He was clearly testing my attitude, or provoking me. He thought that he just killed a lowly commoner. As long as I''m not crazy, I won''t do anything to him." Li He said, "Looks like he made a big mistake, but as your friend, the Staff Officer of the Holy Leaf Town Security Army, I must remind you that in the current environment, it is not a wise choice to clash with Augustus." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at him deeply. "What do you think I should do to make a wise choice?" He asked. Li He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just discussing the matter. If it was me, I might be as decisive as you." Gu Tianyou said, "Remember, this is not his multiple choice question. Whoever touches my people, I will make him pay the corresponding price!" "How do you plan to deal with Augustus?" "Killing people to pay for their debts is a matter of course throughout the ages!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the Adventurer''s Home, in the tavern, Augustus was sitting on a chair with a fox girl in his arms. The table in front of him was completely occupied by the delicacies and wine from the Terminator Forest. Gu Tianyou''s first step, Shengfeng, rushed in first. There was no need to inquire. From the direction of everyone''s gaze, it could be judged that the golden-haired young man wearing a golden-threaded purple robe was Augustus. This grandson was not bad looking, and the golden laurel crown on his head highlighted his identity. "You''re Augustus?" "You should call me His Highness Augustus Diyer." Augustus sat proudly in his chair and raised the glass in his hand. "If that''s the case, sheriff, I don''t mind buying you a drink. The wine here is really good." "Did you just cut off the head of one of my brothers?" Gu Tianyou''s voice was calm and emotionless. "That''s what you said." Augustus shrugged and shook his head, "I don''t think so, unless the sheriff himself is willing to fall to the ground and pretend to be a pariah." This grandson really didn''t know how to write the word''death ''. Gu Tianyou suddenly smiled at him and said, "You don''t seem to be prepared to give me an explanation?" Augustus glanced at the black-faced middle-aged man behind him. He turned around and proudly asked, "Why should I give you an explanation?" ''"Sir Sheriff, I think I need to remind you that you came here to be the official of the Witch Kingdom, and I am the crown prince of the sovereign country of the Witch Kingdom. As long as I say a word, the hat on your head will be taken off. Whether you can put it back on or change to a bigger hat depends on my mood." "Do you understand what I mean?" His provocative gaze lingered on Gu Tianyou''s body, his arrogance extremely flamboyant. "This is boring." Gu Tianyou suddenly sighed and said, "It''s fine if you openly violate my rules. Not only did you make a mistake, you also wanted to rob people. If you are not allowed to do so, you will kill my people. Do you really treat Sacred Leaf Town as Sacred Night City?" Augustus was finally certain that Gu Tianyou was here to cause trouble. He stood up abruptly and said, "Gu, did you come to this king alone to apologize? For a lowly commoner?" He pointed at Boyt, who was glaring at Gu Tianyou, and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s easy. There are tens of billions of people like this in the Eastern District of the Federation. If you care so much, I can compensate you for hundreds of thousands of dollars." He sat back down and waved to Gu Tianyou. "Alright, alright, my Lord Sheriff, stop messing around. Are you really going to embarrass a federal crown prince, the number one successor of the Light Empire, for a lowly commoner?" He said. "The number one successor of the Light Empire?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Then who is the second in line?" Augustus replied casually, "Of course it''s my good brother Castro." "Your Highness, you seem to have remembered wrongly." Gu Tianyou took a step forward and said with a smile, "This Castro should be the first in line to succeed him." Augustus did not react and said, "How can I remember wrongly?" Then, he suddenly realized that there might be another meaning in Gu Tianyou''s words. He asked in horror, "What do you mean? For a lowly commoner, do you still want to kill this king?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Of course I can''t kill you. Doesn''t that give the Federation an excuse to attack the witch kingdom?" I won''t do such a tiring thing. If you kill my brother, I only need to kill the brother who instigated you to make a mistake. If a person becomes a eunuch, of course he can''t become the heir to the throne, right? " Chapter 699 Thats What I Meant Chapter 699 That''s What I Meant "If you cut off my brother''s head, I''ll cut off your brother''s head." Gu Tianyou stared at Augustus earnestly and said, "I am a very fair person. I have great respect for your status as a noble. That is why I did not say that I would cut off your head. I have already given the surname Die Ye face. Next, it is up to you to give me face and let me cut off your brother." "What if I don''t let you chop it down?" Augustus replied in a trembling voice, unable to discern any joke from Gu Tianyou''s serious expression. "Then you won''t give me face." Gu Tianyou pulled a chair and sat opposite him. "I stole this chair. It doesn''t matter if I sit or not. The most important thing in my business is to have credibility. If I want to cut off your brother, I have to cut it off. Otherwise, who cares about me in the future? Even if you are His Highness the Crown Prince, you are no exception." Augustus was shocked. His face was filled with disbelief, as if he had heard the most unreasonable thing in the world. He said, "I came here to seek your cooperation. Now, there is nothing to talk about. Are you going to tear your face off with this king for a lowly commoner?" "He is a lowly commoner with you, a brother with me. In the eyes of some people, he is nothing more than a lowly commoner." Gu Tianyou turned around and signaled the tearful Boyette to pull out the scimitar. To this world, a person''s death was just another grave, but to the people who depended on each other, the entire world was buried by the grave. Boyte tried to stop Gu Tianyou a few times, but he hesitated a few times. In the end, he didn''t say anything and silently handed the scimitar to Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou smiled at him and said, "Matthew is not only your younger brother, he is also my brother. If you said that I don''t like to hear you just now, it means that you have never really treated me as your older brother. Remember, we are family, a team, and we are both proud and disadvantaged!" Take the scimitar. The black-faced middle-aged man stood up and said, "My name is Cyrus. I am a disciple of the Black-fist Holy Knight, La Osise. I am ordered to protect His Highness Augustus. No matter what the cause of this matter is, if you want to touch His Highness the Crown Prince, you must first step on me." "Old Mie is a man, I''ll leave him to you!" Gu Tianyou ignored him and walked around Cyrus with a scimitar in his hand, arriving in front of Augustus. Just as Cyrus was about to turn around and rush for reinforcements, his face suddenly darkened. A black-armored giant suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed onto his shoulders. Cyrus was shocked and threw a punch at the man''s chest with his Purple Dou Qi. This person actually didn''t move at all. He laughed loudly and said, "Not strong enough, use more strength!" Gu Tianyou threw the scimitar in front of Augustus and asked, "Are you going to do it yourself or should I do it?" Augustus'' face turned pale. He looked at Gu Tianyou angrily and said, "Sir Sheriff, please spare me for the sake of my concubine mother." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Why didn''t you spare my brother for the sake of that bitch?" "He''s just a lowly commoner!" Augustus could tell that Gu Tianyou''s determination was unshakable. In despair, he angrily shouted, "As for me, I am the Crown Prince of the Light Empire in the Eastern Region of the Federation. Your Majesty the future Emperor, you bastard, are you trying to harm my noble body just for a lowly commoner?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at him ruthlessly. This fellow should not only roar twice. Such a noble person, how could there be only one Cyrus by his side? Even if he couldn''t compare to the rich Chen Clan''s Dan Qing Patriarch in the world, he still had to obtain one or two magic treasures above the ninth rank. Sure enough, after losing all hope, Augustus finally shifted his hope back to his own strength. He shouted, "The Eight Treasures Lotus Platform illuminates the nine heavens, the divine lamps illuminate the three mountains, and it is as urgent as an order!" As he spoke, he suddenly sent out a lotus divine lamp from his sleeve! The light exploded, and the scorching temperature pounced on his face. This treasure was originally a Dao treasure that combined light and fire. Gu Tianyou thought about it and remembered that the primordial energy of the Primordial Chaos Realm was in urgent need of replenishment. Old Mie once said that all types of primordial energy would have the chance to evolve into primordial chaos energy. This light and fire were so pure that it was obvious that Augustus could not condense them. He didn''t know if he could use the Primordial Chaos Realm to collect them! Wherever he thought in his heart, he would do it with his hands. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and shouted, "Put it away!" The dazzling flames from the divine lamp quickly converged and condensed into a flaming snake. It burrowed into Gu Tianyou''s palm at lightning speed. "This is the Radiant Sacred Flame!" Augustus cried out in horror, "You are not a Holy Magician of Light. How can you defend against it barehanded?" Gu Tianyou''s feelings weren''t as easy as he thought. This Radiant Sacred Flame was exceptionally pure. Even if its power wasn''t as powerful as the Chaos Tribulation Lightning, it wouldn''t be much weaker. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianyou absorbing a large amount of blood food in the Terminator Forest with his magic recently, he wouldn''t have been able to withstand such a large amount of Radiant Sacred Flame. As soon as the flames were channeled into the Primordial Chaos Realm, they instantly burned like raging flames, melting the snowy mountains that boomed within the Primordial Chaos Realm, causing floods to surge, causing mountains and rivers to shake. The chaotic elemental force wrapped around the elemental realm rapidly expanded due to the increase in temperature and pressure inside the elemental realm. As the Heavenly Dao of the Origin Realm, Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that the boundaries of the Primordial Chaos Realm had expanded. Augustus'' Eight Treasures Lantern was forged by Zhao Yuanlong, the great artifact forging grandmaster, from the Radiant Heaven Origin Sacred Spirit World''s Light World Origin Stones. Although it was a copy of Xuanyuan Fire God Liu Yunhuang''s Eight Treasures Lotus Lantern, it had a little less function than the original, but it was not inferior in terms of power. La Osisi spent a great price to obtain this defensive magic treasure for him. He used it to save his life at a critical moment and was able to use a move that was as powerful as a full-power attack from a supreme saint grandmaster. He couldn''t help but use it at the critical moment of life and death. He never thought that Gu Tianyou would use this method to resolve it. Without even using a magic treasure, he had already dissolved this powerful blow with his bare hands. With a clanking sound, the scimitar was thrown in front of Augustus. Gu Tianyou grabbed the dim Eight Treasures Lamp in his hand and sneered, "It''s a good thing. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. If you don''t have anything else, then break it yourself, lest I accidentally cut off your thigh." Augustus cried bitterly, snot, tears. He looked at Gu Tianyou in despair and said angrily, "Can''t you let me off?" "At most, I can guarantee that I won''t tell you about this." Gu Tianyou said sinisterly, "But your brother has to be chopped down no matter what." "Gu, do you know how difficult it is for me to survive until today?" "If you say another word of nonsense, I''ll directly cut off your head." Gu Tianyou shoved the scimitar into his hand. With a thought, Augustus'' pants fell off automatically, making a fool of himself and showing his obedience look very ridiculous. This fellow raised his scimitar trembling and looked at Cyrus, who was controlled by Old Destruction. The disciple of the Black-fist Paladin was obviously powerless against this. He actually advised, "Your Highness, the dragon can only leap over the Radiant Sacred Mountain with its wings." This was a saying from the Eastern Region of the Federation, which meant that there was no need to worry about burning firewood in the mountains. Augustus raised his scimitar, feeling pain and fear as he hesitated to attack. Gu Tianyou summoned Huang Yong, who was in seclusion in the Origin World, and asked Old Huang to help him. The scimitar fell out of Augustus'' control and the Crown Prince let out a painful howl before fainting. Gu Tianyou turned around and said to Boyte, "Sometimes the best revenge doesn''t necessarily mean killing the other party." "For someone like him, this punishment is even more severe than killing him with a single knife," Boyte cried out. Putong knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Big Brother Gu, on behalf of the brothers and Safina, thank you on behalf of Fourth Brother." Gu Tianyou used his spiritual force to stop him and said, "Is there only peace between our families? At this moment, I, as your eldest brother, need to first assess the gains and losses in order to avenge you." "I understand!" Boyette stood up to wipe away his tears and said, "I''ll go bury Fourth Brother first." He took the other brothers and shed tears. Cyrus finally escaped from Old Mie''s control and sized him up in surprise. After the Black Dragon Emperor entered the Primordial Chaos Realm, he absorbed a large amount of elemental energy and replenished many spirit medicines refined by Old Liu. His cultivation had returned to 20% of its previous level, and he was now able to completely transform into a human. He looked for a long time but didn''t see any clues. He could only turn to Gu Tianyou and say, "Sir Sheriff, do you know that doing this is equivalent to the witch kingdom openly declaring war on the Light Empire?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the fainting Augustus and said disdainfully, "You should think about how to get him to recover his vitality in front of others as soon as possible. If you like to spread this news all over the world, I don''t mind giving you a hand." Cyrus'' expression changed and he immediately realized the meaning of Gu Tianyou''s words. Now that the news that Augustus had been sentenced to imprisonment hadn''t spread, he could at least maintain his lead in the crown prince''s position. Once this news spread, he would be completely finished. Everything that his mentor, La Osise, had run for so many years was bound to go down the drain. "Sir, can you guarantee that you won''t tell anyone about this?" He asked sternly. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "It depends on your attitude towards cooperating with me." "Sir, don''t go too far." Cyrus said angrily, "You have injured the crown prince of the empire, yet you are still speaking to us in this tone. Aren''t you worried that you won''t be able to end up in the future?" He looked at Gu Tianyou gloomily and said, "You will regret what you did today." "It doesn''t matter if you regret it." Gu Tianyou said, "I have an ancestral recipe for regret. It''s good to eat it." He said coldly, "When he wakes up, tell him that he wants me to help him with his work. If he dares to act like a grandson in front of me again, I will make him unable to even be a true grandson!" Cyrus said, "Your Excellency, do you mean we can go now?" Gu Tianyou said, "What, do you still want to rob a fox girl from me? Is he able to endure it if he robs her back?" Cyrus picked up Augustus and left. Gu Tianyou watched them walk far away and was just about to go to the town hall to look for Xin Jisi and see if he could figure out where Hu Mofei was hiding. ''" Xin Jisi went to the plaza. It seems he was going for Grandmaster Hong You!" Bai Su and Feigut, the leaders of the Bear Race who were in charge of keeping an eye on him, hurried in and reported to Gu Tianyou quietly, " Xin Jisi went to the plaza. It seems like he was going for Grandmaster Hong You!" "What does this woman want to do?" Chapter 700 Almost Mean Chapter 700 Almost Mean When it comes to interests, the best choice is not to reason with women, not to talk about relationships with men. Blue lightning flashed and scarlet flames descended from the sky. On the plaza, Master Hong You''s golden figure was like a deity or an immortal buddha. Despite the scarlet flames, blue lightning washed over his body. When Gu Tianyou arrived, Grandmaster Hong You was chanting the scriptures. Golden runic spiritual power continuously emerged from his body and filled the golden barrier. Xin Jisi raised his wand and condensed the thunderclouds. At the same time, he chanted words to summon the Scarlet Flame True Fire in conjunction with the lightning attack on Grandmaster Hong You. Grandmaster Hong You''s strength was extraordinary, but he clearly hadn''t entered the Utmost Saint Grandmaster realm yet. Xin Jisi, who resisted dual-element magic and had a magic treasure-level wand to increase his magic power, had a painful expression on his face. He said, "Benefactor, this poor monk has no grudge against you in the past. Why would Benefactor force you so hard?" Xin Jisi''s hands were unambiguous. The power of both lightning and fire continued to exert pressure. He shouted, "Monk, you stayed in Sacred Leaf Town and didn''t leave. You''ve already interfered with my affairs. That traitor Yang Jiuxiao sent you here to ruin my affairs. How can I let him do as he pleases?" Grandmaster Hong You was merciful. Gu Tianyou had always respected him. Although he did not accept his invitation, he did not want to see him hurt. The Life Treasure Sun Dragon Tree appeared and separated the two of them. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree suddenly appeared, golden light dazzling between the two of them, and both of them had no choice but to withdraw their divine abilities. "Gu Tianyou, there''s nothing for you here!" Xin Jisi shouted loudly, "This bald thief was invited by that traitor Yang Jiuxiao to ruin my business. I must save him today." "Big Sister Xin, I''m too lazy to interfere in matters between you and Master." Gu Tianyou stated his position first and then continued, "But I have to take care of your troubles in Sacred Leaf Town. With your two abilities, you can start a big fight. Can I still have this Sacred Leaf Town?" Xin Jisi said, "This thieving monk secretly contacted Yao Gonglin to take away the three thousand border troops. You still don''t know, do you?" "Is there such a thing?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Master Hong You and said, "Master, is what she said true?" "How could there be such a thing?" Grandmaster Hong You denied, "I was entrusted by General Yang to pass a few words to General Yao Gonglin." Xin Jisi said, "Tyrant, your Buddhist sect cultivates the Grand Dao of Reincarnation of Karma. If you lie, you will enter hell. Do you dare to say what Yang Jiuxiao sent you to see Yao Gonglin for?" Gu Tianyou turned around and asked, "Master, do you have anything to say?" Grandmaster Hong chanted the Buddhist name again and said, "This poor monk has nothing to say. What the female benefactor said is all based on conjecture. This poor monk is unwilling to engage in a verbal dispute. Only Yao Gonglin can explain it. Naturally, everything is clear." Xin Jisi sneered, "Naturally, Yao Gonglin will vent his anger on you all." Gu Tianyou selfishly admired Yao Gonglin and the loyalty of the three thousand border troops. If what Xin Jisi said was true, then it would be a bit unreasonable for him to handle this matter with three eyes. Back then, Yao Gonglin and the three thousand border troops were rescued because of Wild Crane''s righteous impulse. Later, after the invasion of the Ice Plains barbarians, these people were cut off from returning home. Gu Tianyou had sent people more than once to contact the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom to pick them up, but there was no response. Later, the situation changed. The Divine Kingdom defeated the barbarians. Because of Myskina, Gu Tianyou changed his mind and forced Yao Gonglin and the others to stay in Sacred Leaf Town. Grandmaster Hong You came over to ask for someone, but Gu Tianyou didn''t give him face, so this matter was over. If it was true, then Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but mutter, what exactly was this three-eyed general going to do? With these thoughts in mind, Gu Tianyou immediately said, "Big Sister Xin''s words are a bit arbitrary. Let''s invite Yao Gonglin over first and ask him about it." Bai Su brought some people to summon Yao Gonglin and the others. Not long after, they returned alone. Report to Gu Tianyou that Yao Gonglin and the three thousand border troops are no longer in the camp, and the Asian guards responsible for surveillance have been killed. Gu Tianyou was instantly enraged. He turned around and asked Grandmaster Hong, "Grandmaster, what exactly did you say to Yao Gonglin?" Xin Jisi sneered, "What else can I say? I''m naturally sending a letter to Yao Gonglin and letting him escape." Grandmaster Hong You frowned and said, "This poor monk has only been entrusted by someone to tell Benefactor Yao one thing. The content is that the Eternal Plum Mountain is cold, and the Eternal Snow Mountain is cold." Xin Jisi said, "Meishan Six Righteousness and Mu Xueting''s sworn allegiance have been passed down for eternity. These two sentences also contain the following words: The wine in the pot is at the beginning of warmth, and the golden orchid blood is already hot." She paused for a moment, then raised her voice and said, "Yang Jiuxiao asked the monk to send you a message to secretly inform Yao Gonglin." Master Hong You lowered his head and remained silent. Gu Tianyou said, "Big Sister Xin, how did you know this in detail?" Xin Jisi sneered, "Thank goodness I still treat you as the hero of the world. Why are you so ignorant?" "You were originally planning to win, but in the end, you didn''t get a response from Yang Jiuxiao. He didn''t give you this face from the beginning. The God''s Blessed Army defeated the barbarians in the Ice Plains, but Yang Jiuxiao didn''t use the might of victory to drive them out of Sacred Leaf Town. What do you think he can do to you?" Gu Tianyou rubbed his nose and chuckled, "Big Sister Xin, what you said makes sense." Xin Jisi continued, "If you hadn''t detained his three thousand border troops as a threat, "And he wants you to have a fight with the barbarians in the Ice Plains. I''m afraid the Blessed Army will be at the gates long ago. He sent this monk to rope you in. Apart from hoping to capture Sacred Leaf Town without any bloodshed, he also has a hidden intention to stabilize you. First, he will inform Yao Gonglin and his troops to flee through the monk''s message. Guess what he will do next?" "He wants to take down Sacred Leaf Town?" Gu Tianyou muttered, "This Yang Jiuxiao didn''t plan to accommodate me to take root in Sacred Leaf Town from the very beginning!" Xin Jisi sneered, "Isn''t it a little late for you to figure it out now?" "Yao Gonglin probably hasn''t gone far enough to stop them." After Gu Tianyou finished speaking, six streaks of divine light shot into the sky and flew out of Sacred Leaf Town. Li Zhongkui, Di Haoran, the Black Dragon Emperor, Old Huang, Lingxu Zi and the Golden Scaled Snake Girl joined forces to intercept him. The reason why the two Utmost Saints, one Quasi-Utmost Saint, and the three Peak Great Saints had sent such a powerful lineup was naturally not for the three thousand Border Army and Yao Gonglin. If the Three-eyed Great Sage had already planned this, he would definitely send reinforcements to help Yao Gonglin. This line-up was aimed at their strong reinforcements. Xin Jisi was shocked. "What a big deal, sheriff!" Gu Tianyou said, "You haven''t told me yet. How did you know about Yang Jiuxiao''s actions?" Xin Jisi said, "You should know that I have been keeping a close watch on Yang Jiuxiao''s movements. The three thousand border troops and Yao Gonglin in Sacred Leaf Town are naturally under my close surveillance. When this monk approached the camp quietly, he was already detected by my people. After I received the message, I came to settle the score with him. That''s why I knew about their plot." This explanation sounded reasonable. Gu Tianyou was worried, but the most important thing right now was to get the three thousand border troops and Yao Gonglin back. Therefore, she did not probe into the flaws in her explanation. Xin Jisi suddenly asked, "What happened when you went to Augustus?" "Your Highness is very reasonable. I originally wanted to kill a few subordinates to apologize to him, but in the end, he apologized to me very reasonably. We talked very well, so don''t even think about this matter." Gu Tianyou said nonsense. "On the other hand, Yang Jiuxiao, who didn''t plan to allow you to settle down in Sacred Leaf Town from the very beginning." Xin Jisi ignored Gu Tianyou''s jokes and continued, "On the other hand, I, who was full of sincerity and saved your woman despite friction, should know which side to stand on now, right?" "En!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''ll catch up to the three thousand border troops and Yao Gonglin and kill them all!" Xin Jisi was delighted at first, but then he hurriedly stopped him and said, "Don''t do this. This Yao Gonglin has six sworn brothers. The power of the formation is boundless. He is a very important person under Yang Jiuxiao, so it would be a pity if he were to be killed like this." Gu Tianyou said, "Since we are grasshoppers on the same rope, then there are some things we have to say first. I have always been rather arbitrary. For Hu Mofei ''s sake, no matter how much I help you, it''s fine. However, I don''t have to listen to all of you when things happen. For example, if Yao Gong Lin catches him, will he be killed or left behind? Do you understand?" "Kid surnamed Gu, what do you mean?" Xin Jisi said unhappily, "I kindly helped you and reminded you of Yang Jiuxiao''s conspiracy. You sound like I have ulterior motives. Do you still suspect that I let those three thousand people go?" It wasn''t impossible. Sometimes, pushing a boat through the water wasn''t necessarily more noble than stabbing into a willow without a heart. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that Master Hong You was a loyal elder. Perhaps those few words were just words of warning, or perhaps they were just reminders to Yao Gonglin not to forget Mei Shan''s sworn friendship. The escape of the three thousand frontier troops and Yao Gonglin might have been arranged by Yang Jiuxiao, but it was also possible that Xin Jisi had played a trick to completely cut off the relationship between Sacred Leaf Town and the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom. "Whoever killed me, no matter who did it, will have to pay the price!" Gu Tianyou waved his hand to stop Xin Jisi. He said coldly, "Don''t tell me that''s just a nobody. Since you chose to join my camp and are willing to fight to the death for the mission I entrusted to you, then it''s my brother''s family. In this world where we compete, there are fewer and fewer things worth protecting and cherishing. In order to make my life meaningful, I drew a bottom line for myself." "Even if it''s just for a nobody, I won''t hesitate to give up a valuable opportunity." "Is that what you call meaningful values?" Xin Jisi scoffed. Gu Tianyou chuckled and ignored Xin Jisi''s doubts. He turned to Master Hong You and said, "Master, no matter what, I will always believe you. From the looks of it, it is either the Three-eyed Great Sage who tricked you or this Eldest Sister Xin who tricked me. Tell me, who is more likely to deceive who?" Without waiting for Grandmaster Hong to reply, a black light flew over from the northeast. It was Di Haoran. "Big brother, something happened. The three thousand troops were trapped below the coastline by Nicholas and Prozyneski." Chapter 701 Meaning Meaning Chapter 701 Meaning Meaning The road beneath his feet was unavoidably rugged. Occasionally, he would encounter stones that obstructed him. If he encountered them, he would kick them away. If he could not kick them, he would smash them into pieces. Anyway, Gu Tianyou wasn''t the type of person who lived a stable life. Yao Gonglin suddenly escaped with the three thousand border troops. He did not encounter anyone sent by the Three-eyed Great Saint to help him outside the city. Instead, he fell into the trap of the barbarians of the Ice Plains. This matter was a little complicated. When Gu Tianyou arrived at the north bank, the Ice Plains barbarians'' ambush had already been repelled by Li Zhongkui and the others. Prince Nicholas and the horseman-shaped High Priest Prozyneski were leading a confrontation with Li Zhongkui and the others. "They are the enemies of the Ice Plains. We did not use force in Sacred Leaf Town. According to our agreement, you have no right to stop us from doing anything here." Prince Nicholas shouted angrily, "If you don''t hand over these Divine Kingdom soldiers to us, this will be seen as an act of war to tear up the agreement." "Your Highness, please clarify a fact." Wild Crane spoke on behalf of Sacred Leaf Town, "Our agreement was not forced to be signed in the event of a defeat in the war, In this agreement, It is our three million residents of Sacred Leaf Town who support five million barbarians, "This is a very heavy burden, but for the benefit of both sides, we still have to persevere. These people are the guests of Sacred Leaf Town. In order to protect Sacred Leaf Town, they have fought with the Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army, so no matter what, you can''t take them away in front of our eyes." "Mr. Acting Sheriff, do you want to make a decision? There are only three thousand Divine Kingdom Border Army soldiers here. There are three million people in Sacred Leaf Town behind you!" Prozyneski was a war maniac, He flipped his hooves, The sea condensed under his feet into an icy path, "Your magistrate first used despicable means to hide our princess, but when the two sides reached a peace agreement, she openly protected our enemies, and now she openly tore up the agreement and ran out of Sacred Leaf Town to rescue our enemies. What does that mean?" Gu Tianyou and the others flew over and happened to hear the conversation between the two sides. He turned to Master Hong You and said, "Master, tell me, shouldn''t we give up these three thousand people for the lives of the three million people in the city?" Master Hong You frowned slightly and said, "Kill one person and all 1000 people. Those who sacrifice their lives become Buddhas, those who kill become devils. I don''t know how to make a decision." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Grandmaster is a real person. If you tell me anything about who goes to hell if I don''t go to prison, I''ll go down and give these three thousand people to the old horse below." Xin Jisi asked with concern, "Then what are you planning to do now?" Gu Tianyou said, "Naturally, we have to find out the cause of the matter before making a decision." As he spoke, he waved his hands and floated between the two formations. When Ye He saw Gu Tianyou, his face immediately revealed joy and he said, "Are you back?" Prozyneski shouted excitedly and angrily, "Your Excellency, you are finally willing to show your face." Then he asked impatiently, "Where did you get our princess?" Gu Tianyou smiled at Ye He first and said, "It''s really hard for Dao Brother to take the place of Gu Mou these days." Then he said to Prozyneski, "Don''t be so excited, High Priest. Please don''t rush to a conclusion until you know what happened. It''s not just because of the agreement we reached that day that you didn''t invade Sacred Leaf Town. If you insist on fighting, I''ll fight with you!" Prozyneski was speechless for a moment as he turned to look at Nicholas behind him. The latter rode a Frost Yuan White Bear and quickly rushed over. He stopped in front of Gu Tianyou and raised his head, "Your Excellency Sheriff, isn''t this because our Princess Palace has fallen into your hands? You are certain that we are afraid of the safety of the Princess and don''t dare to casually start the battle." He paused for a moment, then raised his voice and said, "However, Your Excellency, what you need to know is that our Highness Princess Myskina is not the only one. As the prince of the Ice Plains Empire and the younger brother of the Queen, I have the right to accept the fact that the Princess has embarrassed the Ice Plains and declare war on this basis!" "Then there''s nothing else to say." Gu Tianyou turned his head to look at Xin Jisi who was looking at Nicholas and suddenly shouted, "Di Haoran!" "Yes!" Di Haoran walked out from the crowd and replied loudly. "Our enemies are going to fight us. As the highest commander of the 300,000 Sacred Leaf Town''s security forces, how do you plan to respond?" Gu Tianyou ignored Xin Jisi''s gaze and shouted. Di Haoran replied loudly, "Those who break our border will be killed! Those who touch our military might will be killed! Wherever brother points, we will be killed!" Gu Tianyou laughed and turned to Prozyneski and Nicholas and asked, "Do you all hear me clearly?" Prince Nicholas''s face flushed with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Your Excellency, you must pay the price for your improper words and deeds today!" He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said in an accentuated tone, "As for you, I will open your chest and feed my ice bear with your heart." Suddenly, a broken saber shot towards Prince Nicholas, hovering in front of him. The sharp saber intent instantly broke through the layer of ice armor floating on his body. He flew backwards in horror, but the Ice Origin White Bear that sat down was cut into two pieces by this saber! "Those who provoke your elder brother will die!" As soon as he heard this, Old Huang waved his hand, the metal weapons on the three thousand iron armor suddenly left the original owner''s flying weapon, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a ball of metal that looked like a small hill in the air. Huang Yong comprehended the formation on the Taiyi Heaven Flipping Seal, using his Geng Gold elemental energy to evolve a special ability. He could control all the metals within the range of his Spiritual Energy perception. Apart from those cultivators whose cultivation was not below his or very close to his, the equipment of ordinary soldiers would definitely not be spared. Under Huang Yong''s control, the metal hill smashed towards Prince Nicholas. Nicholas unleashed a long blue saber that emitted icy flames. He cleaved through the air and split the metal mountain into two. In almost an instant, the surface of the huge metal mountain was already covered in white frost. After all, this fellow''s identity as a prince wasn''t for nothing. Although his frost elemental energy wasn''t as pure as Myskina''s, it was more abundant than his elemental energy. The might of this saber strike was truly extraordinary. "Transformation Demonic Dragon!" Ao Guang came to Gu Tianyou''s side and said, "His main body is a giant frost dragon. Judging from the principle that his elemental energy will weaken after transforming, he should have already reached the tenth level of his main body!" Huang Yong''s face was deathly pale, but his expression was still resolute. When he used his Geng Gold elemental energy to control the metal ball, he was slightly injured after being invaded by the ice elemental energy of the other party. This feeling was obviously very uncomfortable, but fortunately, he had cultivated on the lava lake of the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake all year round. He had accumulated a large amount of fire elemental energy in his body, and in an instant, he had melted the ice elemental energy that had invaded his body. The runes on the broken saber became prominent and rapidly expanded. Huang Yong shouts, "Try my saber again!" The metal ball in mid-air suddenly began to deform. In an instant, it transformed into a huge metal arm that connected to Huang Yong''s broken arm and gripped the huge broken blade. He hung high up and slashed down ferociously with the momentum of slashing heaven and earth! "Your Highness, you cannot resist!" With a loud shout, a huge ice shield suddenly formed in the air. Prozyneski, who was in the form of a human horse, raised a huge stone hammer that emitted a white mist and charged towards the broken saber. Although the ice shield was strong, how could it resist the power of a broken saber that weighed hundreds of tons raised by a metal arm? The moment the shield broke, Nicholas retreated in time to dodge Huang Yong''s saber attack. Prozyneski spat out a mouthful of blood. The stone hammer in his hand instantly dimmed, and his four hooves retreated. His entire body looked dispirited, completely devoid of any of the elegance he had before. Ao! Along with a dragon roar, Prince Nicholas, who had transformed into a giant blue frost dragon, flew in the sky. His enormous body was ten kilometers long and covered the entire field with an aura that covered the sky. He grabbed Prozynesky first, then opened his huge mouth that emitted blue ice flames and spat out a large ball of cold flames that could freeze his soul. Di Haoran stepped on the Xiantian Treasure Stream Rainbow and flew up to face the enemy. Li Zhongkui and Old Mie also stepped forward. Gu Tianyou blocked everyone and said, "Leave this to me!" As he spoke, he waved his hand towards Han Yan and channeled the boundless ice elemental energy into the Primordial Chaos Realm with the spatial power of the Primordial Chaos Realm. "A mid-level Ninth Grade Sub-Saint dares to attempt to resist my Glacier Dragon Flame with just his physical body?" Nicholas''s voice was filled with contempt. "Sheriff, show me your magic treasure," he said. In an instant, boundless ice elemental energy was channeled into the primordial chaos realm, absorbed by the elemental energy shell formed by the primordial chaos elemental energy, and then dissipated into nothingness. Compared to the previous Light Flame, this ice elemental energy wasn''t particularly uncomfortable. On the contrary, it seemed to have a certain healing effect on the damage caused by the previous Light Flame. Gu Tianyou looked at the white frost condensed on his arm and instantly melted into a white mist. Two meridians, one red and one blue, floated up. The red one was a lotus flower, the blue one was like an ice dragon, and it was like a tattoo. Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that the way the Magi used to seize a person''s blood essence and soul could also absorb other people''s elemental energy to enrich the Primordial Chaos Realm. As long as one''s endurance wasn''t a problem, one could not only use the primordial chaos realm to condense chaos lightning, but also borrow the assimilation ability of primordial chaos energy to absorb other people''s primordial energy. The formation of the Dharma Form imprinted itself on his body. The ice elemental energy that could freeze hundreds of square kilometers of the sea was instantly eliminated. Gu Tianyou''s strength far exceeded Nicholas''s imagination. Its enormous body turned in the air and flew in the direction of the army of the barbarians in the Ice Plains. A ball of black gas soared into the air and chased after him. Li Zhongkui transformed into a Fiendgod Giant. Without waiting for Gu Tianyou''s orders, he caught up to the Frost Dragon''s tail. Nicholas struggled fiercely and spat out another mouthful of dragon breath ice flames. Li Zhongkui''s hands were instantly covered in white frost, and then his enormous Xiantian Fiendgod body was sealed in a thick layer of ice armor. Nicholas struggled and finally escaped. Li Zhongkui''s body swelled again, shattering the ice armor. Di Haoran flew over to join hands with him to continue chasing Nicholas. Gu Tianyou glanced at the green-faced Xin Jisi and smiled faintly. "Let''s call it a day," he said. "Let him know that we''re not to be trifled with." "Big Sister Xin, tell me, did my decision go according to your wishes?" Chapter 702 A Personalized Stumbling Block Chapter 702 A Personalized Stumbling Block Mature means lost, when we begin to doubt everything, it is difficult to find innocence again. Xin Jisi looked at Gu Tianyou and realized that her trick had been seen through. She supervised Master Hong You to see Yao Gonglin, and then sent her subordinates to kill the members of the security forces responsible for surveillance. She also instigated Yao Gonglin to flee, but secretly notified Nicholas and Prozynesky to intercept him. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at her. This woman had too many evil intentions, so he had to teach her a lesson. Let her understand that even if she has a hostage, she can''t do whatever she wants in front of me. Otherwise, this kind of trouble will continue in the future. In the town hall, in the sheriff''s room, Gu Tianyou placed Xin Jisi on the bed. Although she struggled with all her might and even her pink fist lit up with the light of blue Dou Qi, Gu Tianyou did not notice, no matter how hard she beat and struggled. "You bastard!" Xin Jisi , who had always been known for his boldness, gripped his collar tightly and glared at Gu Tianyou angrily. "How dare you do this to me?" He scolded angrily. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Why would I not dare?" "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll find someone to treat Miss Hu the same way?" "Indeed, I''m a little scared." Gu Tianyou didn''t have the slightest intention of stopping. "So I decided to let you be afraid of me first. No matter what big goal you have or what you want to use me for, I have to let you understand the fact that I am the only one who dominates between you and me. You can''t play tricks on me any longer. As long as you obey me, I can give you what you want," he said with a smile. "Gu, Gu Tianyou, you, uh-huh, no, don''t, don''t do this." Xin Jisi refused. She said in a trembling voice, "You shameless bastard, quickly get off of me. You can''t use such a dirty method to control me. Don''t forget, I''m a peak rank nine mage." Gu Tianyou whispered in her ear, "If you are obedient, there will be candy to eat. If you are not obedient, you will be hit by a board." Towards this cunning woman, Gu Tianyou did not have the slightest bit of pity in his heart. For Hu Mofei , he could do anything for her, but he would never allow her to dictate. If one of the two of them had to be toyed with by the other, it was also because she was toyed with by Brother Tianyou. Gu Tian gently stroked her cheek and suddenly pinched her chin. Xin Jisi cried out in pain, "No, it hurts." "Remember, if you submit to me, you will be able to obtain the happiness you desire." "I will give you what you want, but you must remember that you can only get what I want from me. The next time you think you''re smart, I will destroy you without hesitation!" Gu Tianyou''s domineering gaze seemed to be real, and his powerful aura completely suppressed her. Gu Tianyou stroked her golden hair with his hand and said, "What a beauty. Unfortunately, Qing Ben is nothing but a thief." Xin Jisi closed his eyes in fear and pain. Augustus'' body recovered very quickly. After all, he was the descendant of Venerable Ming. As a ninth-level cultivator, he could control his metabolism with his spiritual energy and quickly recover from a trauma. It wasn''t too difficult for him. In the meeting hall, Gu Tianyou was sitting in the main seat, and Xin Jisi was sitting in the lower seat with a cold and beautiful face. Augustus and Cyrus sat on the other side, while Old Mie and Li He sat opposite Gu Tianyou. "I don''t want to know what agreement you have with the Ice Plains barbarians." Gu Tianyou looked around and said, "I just want to be sure when the Ice Plains barbarians will retreat to the Scarlet Dragon Mountain area. I have already cut off their food supply. If they don''t leave within three days, I will start a massacre!" He paused for a moment. Turning his gaze to Augustus, "Your Highness, "Your purpose in coming here is to help you participate in the thirty-year capital gathering in the capital of the Divine Kingdom as officials of the Federation. I am willing to cooperate on this issue, but only if I can confirm the safety of Sacred Leaf Town. Otherwise, I am very worried that I will leave on my own, so you will hand this place over to the Ice Plains barbarians." The barbarians of the Ice Plains needed to obtain a stable foothold in the north. After the Wood Ancestor Primordial Sage was plotted against by the demon race Jun Tian, the Terminator Spirit Realm was no longer an insurmountable chasm. The previous war had already proved the strength of the Northern Divine Kingdom Army, and their first phase plan had already failed. In the second phase of the plan, their high-end warriors would abandon the defensive line that bordered the Thunder Continent and concentrate on this side. Because the road was long and difficult to travel, the process would be somewhat lengthy. After a large number of Ice Plains barbarians crossed the Terminator Spirit Realm, what they needed most was a stable base, allowing them to prepare more calmly for their plans in the North Sea. Gu Tianyou used some methods to extract these details from Xin Jisi. This woman''s willpower was extremely tenacious. Although her body was completely controlled by Gu Tianyou, her spiritual will had not been completely subdued. She glanced at Augustus first, then took the conversation and said, "Mr. Sheriff, we can understand your concerns, but I must remind you that as a subject of the Commonwealth, you are obliged to obey His Highness the Crown Prince''s orders unconditionally." "Is that what His Highness the Crown Prince thinks?" Gu Tianyou looked at Augustus. "Of course not, Your Highness believes that His Excellency the Sheriff is a great expert and has made great contributions to the eastern defense of the Federation. Without delay, you have the right to decide on any affairs in this region." The boy subconsciously shrank his neck and closed his legs. He looked at Cyrus beside him and said, "Of course not. I believe that His Excellency the Sheriff has made great contributions to the eastern defense of the Federation." Xin Jisi looked at Augustus in surprise. It was hard to understand why this arrogant fellow suddenly became so honest. Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded, "Your Highness the Crown Prince''s understanding and forgiveness have touched all of Sacred Leaf Town." ''"Ms. Xin Jisi , since we established a stable partnership, I personally feel that we have been working together happily. Only on the matter of the withdrawal of the Ice Plains barbarians has there been a difference between us. In principle, I hope that we can continue to work together happily, but this requires more sincerity on your part," she said. Xin Jisi said indifferently, "The Ice Plains barbarians have lost their princess. No one can withdraw their troops at this time unless you hand Myskina over to me." Gu Tianyou said, "Even if you give me back the person I want now, I can''t give her to you. I only know that she went to the depths of the Terminator Forest. We all know that it is the territory of the Azure Emperor''s Primordial Sage. I tried to find her, but it was a pity that I failed." "Nonsense with no sincerity!" Xin Jisi said coldly, "If you think that killing will make the Ice Plains barbarians retreat and stop thinking about Holy Leaf Town, then you can go ahead and do it. When you and the Ice Plains barbarians are on fire, you will know exactly what kind of person Yang Jiuxiao is." The most unlucky thing for a woman in her life was to mislove a man she shouldn''t love. What was even more unlucky was that she couldn''t forget about this man, from love to hatred. Comparatively speaking, love is not as engraved as hate. Love is a beautiful day, but hatred is an ox''s horn. Once he drilled his way through the horns, it would be very difficult for him to withdraw. Xin Jisi''s three sentences did not leave that person, it could be seen how deep his feelings were. Gu Tianyou looked at her and smiled helplessly. "As for you, you wholeheartedly want me to help the Ice Plains barbarians fight Yang Jiuxiao to the death." He turned to look at Augustus and continued, "His Highness the Crown Prince wants me to help him participate in the capital''s grand gathering." "Both of you have your own plans. Both of you have reasons that I cannot refuse." Gu Tianyou paused for a moment and drew a groove on the metal table with his fingertips. "I can''t satisfy the needs of both of you at the same time, so I have to make a choice. I just don''t know how the two of you chose it," he added. Xin Jisi was thoughtful and thought that Gu Tianyou''s words had the intention of dividing her and Augustus. He hesitated for a moment. Cyrus immediately said, "There is no need to hesitate about this matter. Naturally, His Highness the Crown Prince''s important matter is even more important." Xin Jisi was a little anxious and asked, "If the situation in the north does not open up, what do you plan to do with the Alliance Army and Marshal Von Tricht on the east coast?" Cyrus said firmly, "Miss Xin Jisi , don''t forget that you are the daughter of the East Side. Compared to how to explain yourself to Marshal Vontrich, what you should be more worried about is how to explain yourself to Marshal Raoxis!" Xin Jisi seemed to have something to say and swallowed it back. He rolled his eyes and nodded, "General Cyrus is right. His Highness the Crown Prince is in charge here. I have nothing to say." Gu Tianyou smiled with satisfaction and said, "This is much easier. Let''s think of a way to get the Ice Plains barbarians to withdraw their troops first. Then, I''ll accompany everyone on a trip to the Divine Capital. Our trade cooperation will continue. The Federation will not use troops against the Witch Kingdom. Ms. Xin Jisi and I will continue to maintain close and respectful contacts." He spread out his hands and smiled to the left and right, "Everyone is happy. Then let''s settle this. The barbarian side of the Ice Plains will be left to Big Sister Xin to talk about. If we can''t reach an agreement, then we''ll have to fight." Chapter 703 Lift Your Pants and Dont Admit It Chapter 703 Lift Your Pants and Don''t Admit It "Gu Tianyou, am I your family now?" "Not really. Families can die for each other." Gu Tianyou lay on the bed and looked at the gradually dimming sky outside the window. He turned a blind eye to the woman beside the pillow. Xin Jisi was a little unwilling, "What if I could die for you?" Gu Tianyou sat up and put on his clothes without turning his head, "Then you''re not." "Why?" Xin Jisi grabbed Gu Tianyou''s skirt from behind. "Because I won''t die for you." Gu Tianyou ruthlessly shook off her hand and said. "You''re just an animal." Xin Jisi said angrily, "Pigs and dogs are not as good as animals." Gu Tianyou turned around and laughed at her, "A bastard that you don''t want to leave for a day." Xin Jisi lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. After a while, he finally looked up at Gu Tianyou and said seriously, "Tell me honestly if Myskina is in your hands. Tell me the truth so that I can talk to Nicholas." "I''ve already told you everything I need to say. Believe it or not, it''s your question. If it was Ao Guang, he would never ask another word of the same question." Gu Tianyou returned to bed and raised his hand to smooth the golden hair on her forehead. "Absolute trust is the foundation of becoming a family," he said. Xin Jisi ''s eyes flashed as he blocked Gu Tianyou''s hand. "Nicholas is very difficult to deal with. That Prozyneski is also a difficult person to deal with. If you want me to just open my mouth and make them retreat, I can''t do it at all," he said. "You missed another chance." Gu Tianyou stood up abruptly and coldly said to her, "Didn''t you already pass the news over? Even Augustus, the barbarian prince-in-law of the Ice Plains, isn''t as close to them as you are, so you plan to become a family with me in this way?" "You spied on me?" Xin Jisi ''s expression changed as he said coldly. "Don''t say it''s useless. The news has already been passed over. Are you still questioning my trust in you?" Gu Tianyou pushed open the window and looked outside with a mocking tone, "They should be waiting for your next step, right?" "What do you mean?" Xin Jisi suddenly realized that something was wrong. "They can''t wait for news of the next step!" Gu Tianyou gave a desperate and angry reply to Xin Jisi, "Di Haoran has already brought his men and horses. It''s a dark night, and it''s very suitable for my special forces to launch a sneak attack. Perhaps the Ice Plains barbarians will regret not obeying tomorrow morning and leave Holy Leaf Town as soon as possible." "You sent someone to sneak attack the camp of the Ice Plains barbarians?" Xin Jisi suddenly stood up, grabbed his clothes and quickly put them on his body. "You called me here to cut off the connection between me and my subordinates, so that I wouldn''t know about Di Haoran leading the team out of the city?" He said while putting them on. Gu Tianyou said, "Just like the reason you''re pestering me is just to find out Myskina ''s whereabouts, in case I find out about your actions with those Ice Plains barbarians." Xin Jisi''s heart sank. This man was too terrifying. She had many officials under her skirt, but she never thought that one day her body would be conquered by others. The man did it and was not lured away by her. A blue glow lit up in her palms. She wanted to inform her most important allies, but only if she escaped from the man''s palm. "I advise you not to waste your effort." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Your strongest attack is not much stronger than the Dragon Breath that Nicholas spewed out from his Ice Dragon Form. If you want to leave me with pure body power, that would be even more of a joke." "If anything happens to me, Hu Mo will be the first to die." Before Xin Jisi could finish speaking, Gu Tianyou''s hand had already grabbed her neck. She stared at her coldly and said, "You''re just a woman with a bad memory. I told you not to try to threaten me. You won''t get any benefits from doing so." Gu Tianyou raised his other hand and waved it in front of Xin Jisi . Black lightning flickered between his fingers, forming a ball of lightning. Carefully observing it, one could even see that the space around the ball of lightning was collapsing and repairing. The terrifying aura emitted by the shattering space caused a trace of fear to finally appear in Xin Jisi '' eyes. Xin Jisi''s wand was already in his hand, and the blue battle dress on his body emitted a holy white light, ready to unleash his strongest attack at any moment. "Don''t force me to burn both jade and stone with you!" Her voice trembled slightly, and she clearly did not have any confidence in this sentence. Gu Tianyou clasped his hands and the ball of lightning disappeared. Looking at Xin Jisi '' relaxed expression, he smiled and said, "If you are willing to die, why bother doing so many things?" "What do you need to do to abandon tonight''s operation?" Xin Jisi asked coldly. "Tell me where Hu Mofei is." "It''s just one sentence for you," Gu Tianyou said. "There are five million Ice Plains barbarians, four Frost Dragons, hundreds of Storm White Bears, a rank ten Dragon Emperor and a peak rank nine High Priest. With Di Haoran''s 300,000 security forces, you may not necessarily be able to win." Xin Jisi said, "Isn''t it ridiculous that I''m in a state of chaos now?" "I just like the way you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Gu Tianyou loosened her neck and continued, "Your expectations for those Ice Plains barbarians are too high to completely bet on me. So I have to find a way to prove to you that Nicholas, who has a dragon spear, is only a second-rate man in front of me. Only after killing him will you wholeheartedly please me." "Aren''t you afraid that Yang Jiuxiao will be cheated by doing this?" Xin Jisi rubbed his pinched neck and asked in a hoarse voice, "You should know that even though Yao Gonglin and the others had nothing to do with him when they escaped, from the current situation, he doesn''t have any good intentions towards you." "Nicholas and you are not good birds either." Gu Tianyou said with a relaxed expression, "Anyway, it''s not a good thing. He always returns it to Great Sun Dragon City, but you and Nicholas are already at the gates. Who do you think I should be more worried about?" "Of course you should be more worried about Yang Jiuxiao." Xin Jisi quickly said, "it ''s obvious, Nicholas and I aren''t much of a threat to you. If you want to gain a firm foothold in Sacred Leaf Town, the biggest obstacle is Yang Jiuxiao. He is busy dealing with the internal strife in the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court. Previously, he used the barbarian army to wipe out the North Sea islands loyal to the Imperial Court and refused to be transferred to the center on the pretext of the barbarian invasion. " "Now he has breathed a sigh of relief." Xin Jisi continued to analyze, "He drove these millions of barbarian troops over here. Obviously, he was here for you. With your knowledge and wisdom, you wouldn''t be naive enough to have fantasies about this Northern Divine General, right?" "It seems that this is really the case when you say that." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s a pity that even if you''re right, it''s meaningless." "Why?" Xin Jisi looked at Gu Tianyou with great disappointment. He didn''t understand what this man was thinking. "Because you are too smart. You always make the smartest judgments habitually, but you ignore how stupid men can be sometimes." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "I have no intention of joining hands with anyone to contend against Yang Jiuxiao." "I don''t think Yang Jiuxiao intends to borrow anyone''s hand to target Sacred Leaf Town, so he didn''t send anyone to ask for the three thousand border troops. The meaning of asking Grandmaster Hong You to send a message is actually very simple. He just told Yao Gonglin that he didn''t forget the loyalty of these people and the Meishan brothers." "Are you saying that he is waiting for you to defeat Nicholas before engaging him in a fair and decisive battle?" "Perhaps he will destroy Nicholas first and then destroy Sacred Leaf Town after resolving his worries." Gu Tianyou replied with his hands behind his back, "My plan is to defeat Nicholas first, and then compete with him." Xin Jisi frowned and said, "There is obviously an easier way. Why do you have to make such a difficult choice?" "Because I''m also a foolish man." Gu Tianyou said, "I have been wandering all my life. Sometimes, I have gained, sometimes I have lost, sometimes I have compromised too many times before realizing that it is not necessarily a happy thing for a person to become smart. Now is the time to stop. I don''t want to retreat any further. If someone forces me, it will only be a battle on my back." "Are you confident of winning?" Xin Jisi''s tone was filled with suspicion, "Don''t think that you are the only one with the Utmost Saint rank. Of course, Yang Jiuxiao is the strongest warrior in the Northern Army, but under his command, there are a lot of people with higher cultivation bases than him." "This is what I should worry about." Gu Tianyou said, "Your biggest problem is that you don''t know who to trust, so I have to prove to you through tonight''s battle that you have no choice but to count on me." "Even if you destroy Nicholas and the Ice Plains barbarian army, I will not yield to you as you wish. Don''t forget, I am the daughter of one of the greatest Paladins in the Eastern Region of the Federation, the Phoenix Paladins." Xin Jisi said proudly, "The pride of the nobles does not allow me to become a subordinate of your Shennong men." "You''re wrong again. The reason I defeated Nicholas and his barbarian army was not to obtain you, but to make you give up all luck and cooperate with me honestly." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t have any more plans of your own, and don''t think about muddling the water. Everything will become very simple. Watch how I fight Yang Jiuxiao with wisdom and courage, and then give my woman back to me. Let''s split up. You don''t want to imagine that you can control me anymore, understand?" "Are you so confident that you can defeat five million Ice Plains barbarians?" Xin Jisi was still skeptical, "Do the people of the surface world really know about warfare at the Fiendgod level?" "The outcome of the war tomorrow morning will give the fairest answer." Gu Tianyou said, "As for me, I only hope that you can concentrate all of your resources on me when you don''t have anyone else to count on. I will replace the barbarians in the Ice Plains to help you fulfill your long-cherished wish. As long as you return my woman to me," he said. A ball of blue flames lit up in the distant night sky. Soon, it was suppressed by the overwhelming golden Utmost Saint Domain. It was dim and devoid of light until it fell silent. A strong smell of blood accompanied the sea breeze. Xin Jisi stood at the window dressed in his clothes and looked at the man beside him. Under the dim light, the handsome and even feminine outline of the man suddenly became clear and blurry. In the end, it seemed to assimilate with the entire world. No matter how hard he looked, he could not see it clearly. "Gu Tianyou, can I really place all my hopes on you?" Chapter 704 To Wither Ones Cultivation into Tens of Thousands of Bones Chapter 704 To Wither One''s Cultivation into Tens of Thousands of Bones Night black winds were high and killing nights were high. This kind of night was the most suitable for launching a surprise attack. Di Haoran personally led the 50,000 Asians'' Special Warfare Elite to the shoreline quietly. Raising troops for a thousand days and employing them for a while. These sub-human warriors'' innate qualities were already excellent, and after this stage of training, their combat literacy and coordination awareness had also improved significantly. Each warrior was equipped with the most advanced mecha technology in the Federation, as well as the Yi prefix rune mecha created by the Divine Kingdom''s Odd Formation Technique. In addition, they were equipped with short laser blades that only elite federal troops could equip, and they also carried extremely destructive meteorite-grade EMP cannons in units of Ben. There was a saying in the Sinian Origin Realm that the army of the Divine Kingdom, the cannons of the Federation. If he used it properly, killing the gods and destroying the Buddha would not be a problem. The power of this meteorite-level EMP cannon was extraordinary. A single shot could kill a giant storm bear. Even the so-called S-class frost dragon would only be able to retreat and flee under the combined attacks of the disorderly firing of cannons and concentrated fire. It was precisely because of this weapon that ordinary people had the possibility to kill Gods and Slaughter Immortals. In the Federation, for thousands of years, through the joint efforts of scientists from the Western District and alchemists from the Eastern District, the Federation had made unimaginable achievements in the manufacture of weapons. Within the Federation, weapons and equipment were categorized into Meteor Rank, Meteor Rank, Star Rank, and Destruction Rank. Weapons of different levels were subject to corresponding control regulations, as well as regulations for their distribution and use. For a long period of history, weapons above Meteor Rank were not allowed to be sold to the Divine Kingdom. Until recently, for some reason, the Federation had suddenly released restrictions on the export of meteorite-grade weapons. Large quantities of equipment of this level had become the most attractive item in the Divine Kingdom. Within the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, spells were flourishing, and various cultivation techniques were popular. Compared to the surface world, the Yuan Qi Spiritual Rhyme here was countless times more abundant, and even ordinary people could live for a hundred or two hundred years. Therefore, the number of cultivators was unusual. However, in comparison, there were still a very small number of people who had cultivated the Wisdom Root. Most of them were ordinary people. Normally, in front of cultivators, ordinary people would have no dignity at all. Against this background, the desire of ordinary people for federal weapons that would allow ordinary people to easily kill cultivators could be imagined. Sacred Leaf Town had been doing business with the Phoenix Trading Group for more than half a year. In order to equip the Sub-Human army and give it the capital to fight against those heaven-shaking Divine Devil Great Saints, they had also purchased a large amount of Meteorite grade equipment. On the other hand, their opponent was the Ice Plains. The barbarians of the Ice Plains were savage and greedy, but they possessed extremely high magical civilizations and intelligence. Therefore, not only was the Divine Kingdom wary of them, but the Federation and the Grand Head were also worried about them. Although the barbarian army was large in number, the weapons and equipment they used were extremely primitive. The best weapons were the ice-type magical guides in the hands of the generals, and there were very few high-level ones. The ambush plan was initiated by the two Greatest Innate Holy Gods and Devils. First, Li Zhongkui''s special forces, which used the evil magic of the voodoo race to cover up the security forces in the dark, approached the starting point of the attack. Next, the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree released the Buddhist Light Spirit Formation, sealing the entire camp while restricting the enemy experts from exerting their true combat power. On the evening before the night of the surprise attack, Sacred Leaf Town had just delivered a sumptuous dinner to the barbarian army. More wine had been delivered in barrels than on any other day in the past. To the barbarians of the Ice Plains, this item had a fatal attraction. From the prince''s high priest to the general and soldier, they were all people who never stopped drinking or getting drunk. Therefore, when the surprise attack was launched, Di Haoran and the fifty thousand troops that had entered the formation only encountered a negligible resistance from a small number of troops on duty. Everyone looked at the entire camp, and the ground was filled with drunken people who didn''t know whether to die or not. Naturally, there was nothing to be polite about. With Di Haoran''s order, everyone spread out in groups to harvest the enemy''s lives. Di Haoran stepped on a Dao Treasure grade spirit sword and charged towards the barbarians'' tent. Li Zhongkui unleashed a dark barrier that corroded the blood, harvesting the lives of the barbarian soldiers that were scattered all over the camp. Fifty thousand Special Warfare Army soldiers lit up their fangs and formed formations to slaughter the enemy. Laser blades and impulse weapons rolled up endless bloody light. The one-sided massacre began. A dragon''s roar suddenly came from the tent of the Central Army. Then, a blue frost dragon broke through the tent. It was Prince Nicholas''s true dragon body. It spread its enormous wings and let out an earth-shattering roar. Ice elemental energy spread out and ice balls and snowflakes floated in the sky, forming an ice and snow barrier that enveloped the entire camp. At the same time, it also blocked the Buddhist Light barrier of the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. The horseman-shaped High Priest Prozynesky stood on the back of Prince Nicholas with his stone hammer in hand. He looked at the corpses all over the ground and sniffed at the bloody aura. He couldn''t help but be filled with grief and indignation as he shouted, "Despicable fellows, in the name of the Ice and Snow Goddess, I will make you pay the price!" No one responded to his fury. Thousands of impulse cannons fired at the frost dragon at the same time. Prince Nicholas''s true body was too large to dodge in the face of this barrage of cannons. Meteorite grade impulse weapons were difficult to deal fatal damage to his ice armor defense, but if the number reached a critical point, it would still be able to severely injure him or even kill him. Its enormous body had to deal with these meteorite-grade impulse cannons on one side, and it had to mobilize the ice elemental energy in the barrier to deal with Di Haoran who was stepping on the sword on the other. Most importantly, it was still fighting against the Buddhist Light Barrier of the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. "In the name of the Ice and Snow Goddess, I order you, the Great Ice and Snow Bear, to use your courage and release your elemental energy to destroy our enemies!" In the camp where the Zhongjun tent was located, More than a dozen ice bears that survived the first round of the ambush rushed out with several generals on their backs. They opened their mouths wide and roared as they spat out white mist. They quickly formed a conical ice formation. Not only did they resist the laser weapons of the Sacred Leaf Town''s army, they also formed a huge assault spike. The blockers were invincible. In an instant, a hole was opened in the periphery of the Sacred Leaf Town''s security forces. A black wind whistled over and blocked the ice cone array. Li Zhongkui''s demonic body was vaguely visible in the black wind. The momentum of the icicle''s charge immediately slowed down. Within the heavy black wind, black smoke and flames continuously surged out, accompanied by ghosts crying and shrieking. It was as if the fire-breathing Asura in hell was burning its soul. The skin of more than ten feet tall giant bears began to peel off after being stained with the black wind, followed by their flesh and blood. Seeing the hundreds of tons of fleshy mountains rapidly melt and devour their enormous bodies, perhaps it would only take a moment for them to push their bones away. The barbarian generals riding on their backs held simple magic tools in their hands, chanting the hymn of the Ice and Snow Goddess as they rushed towards the core of the black wind. Their suicidal attacks didn''t do much. At this time, it depended on how much of a difference the highest level of combat strength could make. As expected, Nicholas''s dragon body suddenly let out a pitiful howl, and a cold wind suddenly blew within the barrier, causing heavy snow and hailstones to dance wildly, sweeping towards the black wind. The barrier trembled violently, and a golden palm pressed down from the sky. Even though Nicholas had plenty of ice elemental energy, he was unable to deal with two Greatest Saint level Xiantian Fiendgods at the same time. The Giant Spirit Divine Palm formed by the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree''s rotating Buddhist will slammed heavily onto Prince Nicholas''s back. With a loud bang, the Stone Hammer Magic Guide in Prozyneski''s hand suddenly exploded. A thick layer of ice elemental energy spread out, sealing the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree''s magical palm in mid-air. At the same time, the high priest suddenly jumped into the air from the dragon''s back, opened his arms, and roared towards the sky. Finally, he shouted, "By the name of the goddess, may my soul return to the icy plains after my death!" Originally, Di Haoran was about to chase after him, but seeing that something was wrong, he hurriedly stopped. With a loud boom, the high priest''s boundless ice elemental energy tore open a huge black hole in the air, sucking Prince Nicholas''s dragon body into it in an instant. The remaining few Ice Plains barbarians were also sucked into the spatial passageway along with the Frost Dragon. The golden light shone in the air, but it couldn''t stop the black hole from sucking away the remaining Ice Plains barbarians in the camp. The high priest of the Ice Plains barbarians, Prozyneski, burned the power of his own ice soul to open up a path for these people by offering sacrifices to the Ice and Snow Goddess Spirit Realm. If he didn''t want to follow the Ice Plains World, he could only accept this result. Di Haoran rode his sword and chased after the black hole. A golden light flashed before his eyes. The Treasured Sun Dragon Tree blocked it horizontally and advised, "Martial Uncle Haoran, don''t chase after poor bandits. This spatial passage is mostly connected to the source spiritual land of the Ice Plains barbarians. It is said that no one can defeat them there." Li Zhongkui also showed his true body from the black wind and came to persuade him. Di Haoran understood that the two of them were far more experienced than him. What they said was reasonable, but it was hard to accept the fact that the cooked duck had flown away. His face darkened as he angrily said, "I originally didn''t want to leave any survivors with such a confident surprise attack plan. In this way, I''m afraid it will affect Big Brother''s plan." "Martial Uncle Haoran, there''s no need to be anxious. Our victory in this battle can be said to be a complete victory. It''s countless times better than the result of the 200,000 Great Saint God''s Blessing Army destroying the barbarians." Li Zhongkui comforted, "Master''s main goal is to break the cooperation between the Ice Plains barbarians and Xin Jisi and exterminate their desire for Holy Leaf Town. Both of these goals have been achieved. Although Nicholas will leave behind some future troubles, we can''t hope that such a big thing will not be leaked." Di Haoran nodded and said, "You two are right. I''ll leave the matters here to you two. I''ll go back to town and report the situation to my big brother." The five million troops of the Ice Plains barbarians collapsed overnight. Once such a big matter spread out, it was destined to have a huge impact on Sacred Leaf Town. After tonight, Gu Tianyou''s reputation and status as a duke of his side could be considered solid. Upon hearing this news, Xin Jisi was shocked even though he was mentally prepared. In her opinion, even though the security forces were well prepared and had no plans, facing the barbarian army of the Ice Plains that had always been savage and skilled in battling, it would at most be amazing to be able to win a miserable victory. Never had he imagined that the final result would be like this. The High Priest of the Ice Plains had died in battle, and only by sacrificing his own ice soul could he open a path for Prince Nicholas and the few survivors to escape. After this battle, the Ice Plains barbarians probably wouldn''t be able to organize the second phase of the battle plan in the short term. Gu Tianyou was naturally in a happy mood when Sacred Leaf Town became famous, but Little Fox Lady was very unhappy. In order to suppress the spread of the fire poison in her body, she stayed by Myskina''s side all the time, feeling as if she was a biological sister. Gu Tianyou suddenly turned hostile and ruthlessly annihilated the barbarian army. If Myskina found out about this, the anger of the Ice and Snow King''s daughter could be imagined. Chapter 705 Breaking Fame and Fortune, You Taixu Chapter 705 Breaking Fame and Fortune, You Taixu Early in the morning in Sacred Leaf Town, the entire city seemed to wake up from a dream. The sea had already melted. Last night''s bloody massacre sank to the bottom of the sea with the melting of the ice and snow. The sea breeze sent a trace of bloody aura, but it was mistaken for the salty smell of the sea. Gu Tianyou sat in front of the town hall. Qiu Ling''er, the little fox girl, came over with a tea tray in her hand and put it on the ground angrily. It was obvious that she was very angry. "I don''t know how to tell Sister Myskina about this." Qiu Ling''er said angrily, "To tell you the truth, I really can''t understand your thoughts. It''s all because of that stinking bitch." She paused and glared angrily at the house. Xin Jisi was standing outside the window, looking hesitant and confused. Qiu Ling''er continued, "Didn''t you just know how to surf? You''re far inferior to Sister Mina." Gu Tianyou cherished her with a loving gaze, envious of her innocent years. From the peak of the world when he was a teenager to now, it''s enough to live with a family that recognizes each other. From the moment he abandoned worldly sophistication and vulgarity, Gu Tianyou had already possessed the peak of the world that belonged to him. Not confused by fame or wealth, not disturbed by life or death, not burdened by grudges. There were fewer and fewer things worth caring about and protecting in this world. If it wasn''t for Hu Mofei , Gu Tian You wouldn''t want to hurt Myskina. She was like a clear and pure ice crystal, clear and extreme. "She has been cultivating very hard." Qiu Ling''er said, "Even Big Brother Huang Yong doesn''t have to work harder than her. I know that she wants to treat me in the same way as you do, but you''ve killed almost all of her subordinates. If we keep this a secret from her until she treats me, I don''t know if I can accept her treatment." "Go tell her the news." Gu Tianyou said calmly. He looked at Qiu Ling''er seriously and continued, "Perhaps she doesn''t care about these subordinates as much as you think." "How could it be?" Qiu Ling''er said doubtfully, "She is such a simple and kind person." "Kindness and simplicity are not equal to fools." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s not a good job for her to be sent here. Furthermore, you know that she has already been betrothed to that bastard Augustus by the Ice and Snow Queen. Even I know that the husband of the Ice and Snow Queen''s successor must be the Frost Dragon Transformation Demon. What does that Barbarian Queen mean?" Qiu Ling''er said, "It means that Sister Mina, this princess, has been used as a bargaining chip by her clansmen and has lost the right to inherit the position of Queen." Gu Tianyou said, "I once asked Wild Crane about the origins of the Ice Plains, He told me that the Icefield Continent was like a forest of extinction, It was all formed by the Origin Saint Spirit World, Born after the death of the Ice and Snow Goddess, As a descendant of the ice goddess, "They have been trying to revive the Ice and Snow Goddess, or to cultivate another Primordial Saint-level Ice Soul Grand Sovereign. Wild Crane said that the Goddess had been seriously injured for a long time before her death, leaving behind an important code that reminded her descendants that only by cultivating in a mysterious place on the Ice Plains Continent would they have the chance to comprehend the highest realm of ice elemental energy." "This place is probably the mysterious monastery of the Ice Plains Royal Clan, right?" Qiu Ling''er interrupted. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Born in an imperial family, there are many things that are very helpless. Not only can''t you decide your own marriage, you don''t even have much freedom to act. Perhaps this failure isn''t a bad thing for her." "This is all your wishful thinking. Sister Mina may not be as you think." Qiu Ling''er muttered. "The Ice Plains Royal Clan''s soul form is the Ice Phoenix. In order to maintain the purity of their Ice Origin bloodline, every generation''s Queen will marry their demon pet, the Frost Dragon Great Demon that possesses the purest Ice Origin Energy." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and asked her to sit beside him. He held her slender waist and continued, "According to their customs, this Prince Nicholas should be her demon pet. However, he obviously did not care much about Mina. He was not as active as Prozyneski in asking about Mina''s whereabouts." Qiu Ling''er was a little taken aback. "You mean that her status as the Ice Plain King''s daughter has probably been replaced by someone else with better talent or who is more liked by the Queen, so this Prince Nicholas no longer wants to be her demon pet companion?" She said. "Isn''t this betraying the contract between her and him? But how is this possible? The demon race''s innate divine soul is pure and weak. Once it signs a divine soul contract with the human race, it will accompany it for life." "If the Ice and Snow Queen had personally terminated the previous contract, then that would be another matter." Gu Tianyou said in the tone of teaching the child a lesson, "If you have time, ask Li He for advice, it will increase your knowledge." "If that''s the case, sister Mina will definitely be disappointed in her mother, right?" "That''s why she placed her hopes on Augustus." "If that''s the case, Sister Mina is destined to be even more disappointed." Qiu Ling''er sighed, "Augustus wasn''t that good, but now he''s a complete piece of trash." Gu Tianyou chuckled and shook his head, "There is no real trash in this world, let alone the crown prince of the Light Empire on his head." "I understand. Just as you said, I will tell sister Mina the truth. If she is angry because of this and refuses to cure the poison on my body, I will not blame her." A white light flashed on Gu Tianyou''s body and he put her into the Primordial Chaos Realm. She turned around and waved to Xin Jisi , "Big Sister Xin, you''ve been watching for so long, do you have anything to say?" "I do have something I want to ask you." Xin Jisi walked out of the house and stood opposite Gu Tianyou. He said, "Nicholas has been beaten away by you. Next, you will have to face Yang Jiuxiao and the Buddhist Sect directly. If you don''t understand the current situation in the Divine Kingdom, I don''t mind helping you analyze it." "Let me first answer your first concern." Gu Tianyou patted the seat beside him and signaled for Xin Jisi to sit down. Xin Jisi was wearing a hunting dress made in the Light Empire, so she didn''t feel too comfortable sitting down. She rejected it with disgust. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Forget it." Xin Jisi furrowed her eyebrows and walked over to Gu Tianyou to sit down. Gu Tianyou tilted his head and glanced at the blue light beneath her butt. He smiled and said, "It would be better to just stand there if you don''t relax so much." "Are you going to tell me or not?" Xin Jisi sat on the ground and glared at Gu Tianyou angrily. "Speak, I''ll tell you whether you ask or not." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Actually, it''s very simple. What you''re worried about doesn''t hold water at all." He paused for a moment before continuing, "The barbarian army has collapsed. What reason does Yang Jiuxiao have to stay in Great Sun Dragon City?" "So, all you need to do is watch out for the Buddhist covetousness towards Sacred Leaf Town." Xin Jisi reminded with ulterior motives. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "There is no need for Buddhism to be vigilant. There are differences between the Sect Leader of Shakya and the Sect Leader of Maitreya. Previously, the Treasured Sun Dragon Tree was sent to the surface world to guard the spiritual mountain spirit pool. Now that it has returned to the Sinian Origin Realm, it is already too late for them to rope it in." "No wonder you are so determined to destroy the barbarian army." "The reason why Yang Jiuxiao stayed in Great Sun Dragon City was because of the barbarian army. Now that this reason no longer exists, the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court will definitely transfer him to the capital. At least he can''t care about Sacred Leaf Town for the time being. Is this what you told me to hand him over to you to deal with?" Xin Jisi laughed coldly. "There are many factions in the Sinian Origin Realm, and I''m new here. Many factions have not been clearly divided yet. It''s best to avoid confronting him head-on." Gu Tianyou scratched the back of his head and said, "Actually, the person I''m most worried about is that fellow from the Scarlet Dragon Mountain." "Gu Tianyou, what do you mean?" Xin Jisi said, "Don''t tell me you don''t even have the least bit of trust between us?" "Am I not clear enough?" Gu Tianyou stopped smiling and looked at her coldly. "You''ve prepared so many war beasts and advanced weapons to attack Great Sun Dragon City. It''s enough for Yang Jiuxiao to drink a pot, let alone my little Holy Leaf Town." "So?" Xin Jisi stared at Gu Tianyou unwillingly. "That''s why you have to move the Red Dragon Mountain''s lair to the southwest of the Terminator Forest before I leave for the capital." "That''s impossible! Don''t expect me to hand Hu Mofei over to you!" Xin Jisi said angrily, "At least she''s right. Are all of you men bastards, especially you?" "If you don''t hand it over, then don''t hand it over. However, the people of the Crimson Dragon Mountain must leave." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "I haven''t completely adapted to this new world yet. It would be better if I let her stay with you." Xin Jisi said, "You are too modest. You have been in Holy Leaf Town for less than a year, but you have obtained more than we have in eighty years." "I just happened to meet them. You guys didn''t really fail. As far as I can see, only the injury of the Azure Emperor is a major event that truly affects the world." He said, "Of all the things that have happened around the Terminator Forest and the northern part of the Divine Kingdom, only the injury of the Azure Emperor is a major event." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes at her and continued, "However, I am not interested in the disputes between the saints, just as the saints do not care about the competition between the crowd below." "The way you look at things is very tricky." Xin Jisi said, "most people think so, The head of state and Lord Ming Zun must be trying to conquer the Divine Kingdom, However, I do not dare to rashly judge their thoughts. Before we reach their heights, we will never be able to imagine what the world they see looks like. Now that the Great Saint Master has returned thousands of years after leaving the Skyquaking Origin Realm and forcefully merged the two realms, we simply cannot imagine how the structure of this world will develop. " "This world seems complicated, but from another perspective, it is very simple. In my opinion, there are only three kinds of people in this world. The first kind of people chase after fame and fortune. While sighing with admiration that people can''t help themselves in Jianghu, they are extremely eager to dominate the glory of the pinnacle. The second kind of people chase after feelings, enjoy the process of life, such as you, completely entrust life to hatred; "There is a third kind of person who is muddled, indifferent, and has no ambition. He just eats and waits for death." Gu Tianyou smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "I am the third type. I just want to bring my family to find a safe corner in this world. Everyone will eat together and wait for death." Xin Jisi suddenly sighed in his heart, "Jianghu is floating and sinking. Unless there is a will to die, how many people in this world will not rise and fall? Actually, I am not limited to feelings, but my ability is limited to living for feelings. Breaking fame and fortune, You Taixu, and bringing along a large family. If you want to live this kind of life, how can you be at the level of Grand Sage Primordial Saint?" "Where can I not be a home in peace of mind?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although I don''t have that kind of realm, I can at least risk my life for the sake of my ideal state of life." "I''m infinitely close to becoming a Saint Magician. According to your Shennong people, I''m half-step Saint. With the power of the three magic treasures, I''m even more confident than the so-called Supreme Saint Grandmasters of most small sects in the world. However, I don''t have the slightest confidence in winning in front of you, a Ninth Grade Sub-Saint" Xin Jisi stared at the man. After a long time, he asked, "Gu Tianyou, what kind of man are you?" Chapter 706 To Haggle Over a Price Chapter 706 To Haggle Over a Price In Xin Jisi''s eyes, Gu Tianyou was a flawless man. She once thought that by controlling Hu Mofei ''s life and death, she could control this man. However, Gu Tianyou told her the truth that she was not the one in charge of this game. "It took you 30 years to become one of the richest and most powerful women in the Federation, but you failed to fulfill your wish. What you did to Yang Jiuxiao is enough to confirm the fact that even if I give you another 30 years, you still can''t do anything to him." Gu Tianyou looked at Xin Jisi and said, "There is a gap between you and him, and the gap is very big." Xin Jisi was still a little unconvinced, "If you hadn''t severely injured my Red Dragon Army, he wouldn''t have won so easily this time." She snorted and said, "Gu Tianyou, don''t underestimate women. My plan isn''t as simple as you think." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Your original plan was to trade with Buddhism through the Temple of Light. You thought that you could tie the Sakyamuni Sect Leader to your ship through benefits, and then use the Sakyamuni Sect Leader''s connections to deal with Yang Jiuxiao and the barbarians in the Ice Plains through the higher-ups of the Divine Kingdom. If the situation in the north deteriorates, he will be blamed. The Xuanyuan Imperial Clan naturally has countless reasons to take his life." Xin Jisi was slightly surprised, "You''ve only been in the Sinitic Origin Realm for over a year, yet you actually know so much inside information?" "The relationship between the Three-eyed Great Saint and the Maitreya Sect Master is quite shallow, He could be considered the enemy of the Sect Leader of Shakya, Maitreya of the Buddhist Sect and Wang Yangming of the Confucian Sect were on the same side, "The constitutional monarchy they preached is now very popular in the Divine Kingdom and has won the support of many second-rate and third-rate sects. Although these sects have limited resources, they have accumulated many supreme saints over the past few thousand years. They are not strong enough to fight alone, but once they become a team, their strength cannot be underestimated." Gu Tianyou continued, "Your idea is to take advantage of the contradictions on both sides, Xuanyuan San Sheng and the Zhang Imperial Clan will definitely cooperate with you to cut off the Three-eyed Great Saint if they have the chance, "I didn''t expect that Yang Jiuxiao would quickly calm down the situation in the north and take this opportunity to relieve the pressure from the upper echelons of the Divine Kingdom. Do you believe that the problem lies with me? Your Crimson Dragon Army didn''t display its might, but in my opinion, the people from the upper echelons of the Federation didn''t let your Crimson Dragon Army display its might?" Xin Jisi remained silent and pondered for a long time before asking, "Do you mean that the Crimson Dragon Army is not entirely under my control?" "I mean, your destiny is not in your hands at all." Gu Tianyou said impolitely, ''"The overall strength of the Divine Kingdom is unshakable. The upper echelons of the Federation may not be ready for a decisive battle, so they just want to make use of the urgency of the Ice Plains to test whether the Divine Kingdom''s military''s capabilities have declined significantly. They also want to see if the Great Saint Master and the Thunder Continent will move first because of this opportunity, and you are just a chess piece in their hands." "How did you think of so much?" "First of all, I have a good military counselor from the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion who told me a lot about the power structure of the Sinian Plains, Secondly, I came to a conclusion through the siege of the Ten Thousand Divine Kingdom Border Army by the Crimson Dragon Army last time, The Divine Kingdom''s military was still indestructible, "Don''t be unconvinced. You have surrounded the 10,000 frontier troops with more than a hundred thousand men. Using a killing weapon like the Behemoth of War is not enough to gain a real advantage in terms of battle damage. As far as I know, the Divine Kingdom is several times stronger than the Federation in terms of military strength, and the Northern Army is not the strongest of the Divine Kingdom''s military forces. From this, we can see the difference in strength between the two sides." Gu Tianyou continued, "Thirdly, you purchased the Fire Spirit Boat from the Fuehrer''s Laboratory and returned, "The city wall of Sacred Leaf Town fought against me. After that, without losing your foundation, the Crimson Dragon Army did not participate in the invasion of the northern islands by the barbarians of the Ice Plains. Furthermore, the Yang Zhao Clan and the Sun Return City Clan, which were supposed to participate in the war, suddenly withdrew their ladders. I don''t think that''s your intention." Xin Jisi listened silently, After Gu Tianyou finished speaking, He then looked up at Gu Tianyou and said, "You can see very well that the command of the Crimson Dragon Army is indeed not in my hands. In fact, the hundred thousand people you saw earlier are only a small part of it. Since the Azure Emperor was injured at the Jun Tian Grand Meeting that year, the Federation has operated in the Terminator Forest Region for eighty years. How can it be so weak in this region?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "But Li He didn''t tell me these things." "That''s why you said that the real threat to Sacred Leaf Town is the Crimson Dragon Army," Xin Jisi said. "Although I don''t fight for the world, there''s no way the world can compete with me!" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I just want to live in a secluded corner, but if such a small request is not allowed, then I can only fight with my life. I am fortunate to have lost my life. Although I will die without regrets!" "Do you have to withdraw the Red Dragon Army west from the Cyanwood Spirit World before you can cooperate with our plan to go to the Divine Capital?" "Add another one. I know that Hu Mofei is at the Crimson Dragon Mountain. You''d better bring her along when you go to the capital." "I should be able to decide this." "However, I still need to ask the five Paladins for permission to move the Red Dragon Army, and even the Fuehrer''s Office," Xin Jisi said. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "Then hurry up and do it. I can just take advantage of this period of time to make some preparations." "I really want to know what you plan to prepare?" "Then I can''t tell you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Unless one day I think you are completely trustworthy." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the Primordial Chaos Realm, at the peak of the Ten Thousand Metre Snow Mountain, a hundred thousand mile mountain stretched out and gathered together. Wind, water, and fire finally evolved into a vast world. In the words of the Black Dragon Emperor Old Mie, sparrow might have all its organs. However, compared to the Pangu Origin World, which contained the six great Origin Saint Spirit Realms, the two worlds merging into one was truly too small. If the Primordial Chaos Realm was compared to an egg laid by the Pangu Primordial Realm, then the growth and evolution of this egg had already reached a bottleneck. The surrounding chaotic elemental energy no longer provided elemental energy for the evolution of the elemental realm. Gu Tianyou was asking Old Mie for advice on cultivation. As a former Grand Primordial Saint, Lao Mie had a longer lifespan than the Zhendan Primordial Realm. His past experience was of great significance to Gu Tianyou. Lao Mie said that theoretically speaking, the person who grasped the evolution of the Heavenly Dao of the Great Thousand Worlds was already a twelfth level Creation God, but this Creation God might not be an invincible existence. For example, even though Patriarch Jade Void had evolved the Origin World through Pangu''s Heart, he had no choice but to use the Great Head of State. His true strength was on par with the Great Saint Master and the Supreme Hao Buddha, slightly higher than Jun Tian and the Azure Emperor. Afterwards, he was plotted by Buddha Wang and the others, and he finally got the result of being annihilated by both his body and spirit. Old Destruction meant that the Great Thousand Worlds were rare and difficult to cultivate. As far as the Primordial Chaos Realm that Gu Tianyou currently grasped was concerned, if he could fully display his strength, his combat strength would roughly be comparable to that of Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint. Perhaps he could diversify his methods, but his true power might not be much stronger. If he wanted to surpass his peers, he had to break through his shell and form his own Heavenly Domain, possessing the foundation to absorb chaos elemental energy from the universe. Back then, when Patriarch Jade Void obtained the Heart of Pangu, with the help of the Great Saint Master and the Supreme Primordial Saint, he rebuilt the Earth''s Feng Shui Fire and created the Skyquaking Primordial Realm. During this process, he had once been worried about breaking through his shell. The so-called shell breaking was actually to break through the spatial limitations of the Origin Realm and form a domain within the universe. It evolved into the Five Elements Origin Star Form, and the Earth, Feng, Shui, and Fire had their own essences. Become a complete Heaven Realm Great Thousand Worlds. On the day of the birth of the Sinitic Origin World, Patriarch Jade Void was actually unable to break through and evolve into a separate Heavenly Domain. The so-called Sinitic Origin World only used spatial laws to separate the chaotic parts of the Heavenly Dao from the foundation of the Pangu Origin World, forming the surface world. He retained the core of his abundant elemental energy and borrowed the Six Great Origin Sages'' Divine Aspect Spirit Realm to reconstruct a new world. Actually, the so-called Quaking Dawn was a new Pangu Primordial Realm formed from the Heart of Pangu and the six great primordial saints'' spirit realms. If he couldn''t break through the shell, the Primordial Chaos Realm would sooner or later be absorbed by the new Pangu Primordial Realm after the two realms merged. Old Mie said that in the Primordial Chaos Realm, you are the Creation God and are responsible for the evolution of the Heavenly Dao. However, in the new Pangu Primordial Realm outside, you are at best a half-baked Magus. If you frequently abuse the divine abilities within the Primordial Chaos Realm, you will sooner or later encounter a true expert to see through your secrets. One must know that there are not a few people who cultivate the Great Dao of Chaos in this world. The only one who can truly accumulate elemental energy to the level of a sui generis realm is you. The things produced in your Chaos Origin Realm will be coveted by even a few Grand Primordial Saints. The Primordial Sage represented the indispensable Grand Dao essence of the Heavenly Domain. The Heavenly Domain was indestructible, and the Primordial Sage was indestructible. The Ice Plains Continent evolved from the Snow Goddess'' Origin Saint Spirit Realm. The Terminator Forest belonged to the Azure Emperor of Wood Ancestor, and the Ancient Land of Shaking Dawn belonged to Daofather Jade Void. Unfortunately, it was divided by the Supreme Hao King Buddha and the Demon Ancestor Jun Tian. The Federation Continent came from the Radiant Spirit Realm of Sovereign, while the Thunder Continent belonged to the Great Saint Master. They all followed their own paths, but without exception, they all yearned to become a region of their own, possessing eternity. Gu Tianyou said. Does that mean that if I''m not confident that I can break through the space-time barrier between the Primordial Chaos Realm and the outside world, I can no longer casually use abilities that exceed my own strength? This was what Lao Mie meant, especially a level twelve technique like the Chaos Tribulation Lightning. Regardless of whether it was water, fire, or any other Grand Dao of Origin Energy, they could not be used casually. Otherwise, once the news leaks out, the Six Great Origin Saints will not allow you to grow to a level comparable to them in the first place. Old Mie continued, at the level of the Great Saint Master and Great Hao Primordial Saint, the only true enemies in their eyes were the Great Head and Ming Zun, the Extraterritorial Expeditioners. Disputes between the Shennong tribes were nothing important to them. The fundamental purpose of the Great Saint Master merging the two worlds was to restore the strength of the great virtues of the voodoo race that had been left behind in the surface world. It was also for the Shennong tribe to prepare for a possible future war at the Heaven Realm level. However, if they know that the Pangu Origin Realm has given birth to an egg of the Origin Realm, and that it has evolved into a Spirit Great Thousand World, then I, Old Dragon, can tell you responsibly that they will definitely become greedy. Old Mie said solemnly in the end. I, the old dragon, know the urinary nature of those fellows best. Once they start to greed for you, they will do everything they can to deprive you of what you have now. They will peel off your skin and bones and do anything until they destroy your body and mind. One had to know that Patriarch Jade Void had been devoured alive by the few of them back then. You''ve always said that the Six Great Origin Saints, does this include the Great Head and the Ming Zun? Lao Mie shook his head and said, "They were there when the world was created, but they weren''t there when they attacked Yu Xu." Because there was no chance to get close to Daofather Jade Void. The six Primordial Saints I mentioned are all old friends of Yu Xu. They are the Supreme Primordial Saint Buddha, the Three Purities Primordial Saint Zuo Juetian, the Great Saint Master of the Ancestral Shaman, the Azure Emperor of the Wood Ancestor, the Demon Ancestral Jun Tian, and the Dragon Clan''s Ao Donglai. They are also my old Dragon''s good brothers. But you can rest assured about this guy. He was a sentimental person, because he was infatuated with the Ice and Snow Goddess. In order to obtain her forever, he colluded with the Great Leader to kill her. Then he was sealed with her somewhere in the depths of the sea. The entire sea of the Sinian Origin World had evolved from his Water Virtue Origin Sacred Spirit World. Unless a second Primordial Sage Shui De appeared in this world, no one would be able to find him. "Your brother is a legend." "Bullsh*t legend." Old Mie said disdainfully, "If it weren''t for his addiction to beauty, my sister wouldn''t have fallen into the surface world." "Who is your sister?" "She was once the Dragon Girl War God that the Great Saint Master valued the most." Old Mie said, "Now that the two worlds are one, she must have awakened her past memories. With her temperament and ability, she is destined not to be obscure. I believe you will soon be able to see it." Chapter 707 9 Mysterious Transformation Technique Chapter 707 9 Mysterious Transformation Technique We often discuss the meaning of life, using all means to prove that they have lived, but ultimately no matter what kind of life, it is nothing more than dust to dust. Actually, living is just living, living with the person who loves you, chasing after everything you love until your life disappears in the ups and downs. Life, that''s all. The Orphan Wild Ghost beneath the Jade Falling Yellow Springs and the proud son of heaven above Coiling Dragon Jade had completely different life trajectories. But in the end, at the moment of extinction, the two finally came to the same conclusion, and there was no difference on this point. Old Mie had lived for too long, raised countless descendants, and watched too many life and death parting. His heart had long since become as hard as iron. Including that son called Ao Kun, there were fewer and fewer things he thought were worth caring about in this world. Maybe there''s only one person left. At this moment, Lao Mie was lying in the Good Fortune Dragon Lake. All the lotus flowers in the lake withered, but his hair was black and demonic. The scales on his body turned into dark and shiny skin, shining with vitality. He had already completely transformed into a human. His majestic body was filled with a sense of strength. His eagle nose and mouth were wide, and his beard was full of beard. He looked like a rough man. "This Good Fortune Dragon Pool was created after Ao Kun''s blood absorbed the primordial chaos elemental energy." Gu Tianyou squatted on the shore and looked at him. "And his life came from you. Now, he can be considered as the owner of the treasure. I just don''t know how much chaos dragon blood in this pool can help you recover your cultivation." "Our dragon race is the king of all demons. We kill strangers and monsters, and even eat them." Lao Mie suddenly opened his eyes and said, "But we don''t kill our relatives, we don''t eat our families." He stood up from the pool and picked a black lotus. He spat out a mouthful of blood and planted it back in the pool. He said, "The Black Dragon Emperor Ao Tian is dead in the past. In the future, there will only be death in this world. Ao Kun will come back from the dead. I don''t owe him anything." "The primordial chaos world is filled with spiritual energy. I believe that with your mouthful of blood, he should be reborn very soon." Gu Tianyou said, "Next, I''ll leave Sacred Leaf Town to you." "I have recover fifty percent of my former cultivation, Unless Primordial Sage personally arrived, "Otherwise, no one will be able to take advantage of me. Brother-in-law, you followed that bitch to the capital to participate in the grand gathering and compete with the young heroes of our time, but you can''t expose your strength. However, you refused to bring any of those three strong fellows from the Primordial Chaos Realm. You only chose Di Haoran and Huang Yong to accompany you, which makes my uncle worried." When Old Mie mentioned the Dragon Girl, Gu Tianyou immediately thought of Long Jianmei. As expected, they climbed up to their relatives. It was precisely because of this that Gu Tianyou was willing to hand over the primordial chaos elemental energy in the Good Fortune Dragon Lake to him to restore his cultivation. Old Mie also returned the favor and passed on Gu Tianyou''s excellent Dragon Body Refining Secret Technique. "There''s nothing to worry about. I know what to do. If my life is in danger, I will naturally use my full strength." Gu Tianyou said, "Furthermore, after learning your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, my body feels much stronger. This miraculous technique is indeed powerful. It can actually transform heaven and earth and communicate with everything. No wonder Li Zhongkui said that your defense is only inferior to the Great Head of State in the current world. I didn''t expect that your Dragon Clan''s Body Refining Secret Technique is even more powerful than the Shaman Clan''s." "This is a body refining technique cultivated by the Dragon Race after transforming into a form. In fact, it is not suitable for the human race to cultivate. It is also because you are able to comprehend the Grand Dao of the World so quickly." Old Mie said, "But if you discover something amiss while practicing, you still have to stop immediately." "Don''t worry. Perhaps it''s because of my special physique. I don''t have any uncomfortable feelings." Gu Tianyou said, "With your world''s number one spell of resistance to beating, even if I encounter any dangers, I will still be able to protect myself." Old Mie said, "Number One Under Heaven doesn''t deserve it. It''s even less interesting than the body of the Great Leader, which is considered to be the most dense substance." After a slight pause, he added, "This Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was originally created by Pangu, the Dragon Ancestor. It is said that there are a total of nine levels. I have trained hard for 80,000 years, but only reached the eighth level. Perhaps the reason why you entered the Divine Realm so quickly is because you, like the Pangu God, are also the master of one realm and master of all techniques." "With your ability to withstand the full power of the Tenth Grade Spirit Sword of the Utmost Sword Dao, you have only reached the eighth level?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise. "Are you talking about Ling Xuzi''s sword strike?" Old Mie curled his lips and said, "What does that count as?" Back then, when they sealed me in Heilongtan Lake, Zhang Baoqi''s Divine Phoenix Consonance Sword and the Aquatic Saint King Chan''s Xuanyuan Haotian Mirror only made my old dragon vomit blood for three days. If it weren''t for Wang Fo''s damned Six Renxuan Mysterious Veins and broken my inner Strength, I wouldn''t have been trapped for so many years. "What if I can cultivate this profound art to the ninth layer?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. Lao Mie shook his head and said, "You''ve already asked me about this. Anyway, I''ve only reached the eighth level, and I''m already at the Grand Primordial Saint realm. After I was broken through, I was still no weaker than the Utmost Saint realm just by relying on my body and soul external skills. It can be said that as long as I reach the eighth level, it''s enough to travel around the world. As for what the ninth level is, I''ve never thought about it." "I am already at the sixth level. Although I have consumed a large amount of immortal roots, spiritual herbs, and Origin World Immortal Wine, I can still afford to consume them. Based on my speed of advancement, it doesn''t seem that the ninth level is too difficult to reach, right?" "Hehe." Old Mie smiled. "You did get in very quickly, "However, this has something to do with your deep foundation. It''s also because you invested too much resources in this profound art. The further you go, the more difficult it will become. When you find that the speed of entering the realm slows down, it will become slower and slower. In the end, even the slightest bit of progress will make you ecstatic." He continued, "You used lightning to refine your body, "Not only did you widen your meridians, you also forged strong Qi channels and five internal organs. This allowed you to have the foundation to cultivate this profound art. Even if I were to teach him profound arts, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate. However, there''s nothing to be proud of. Although you only used a few days'' worth of cultivation in the first six levels, the last three levels are unimaginably difficult." "Why don''t you explain it more specifically so that I can figure it out in my heart." "This profound art is based on the fleshly body as its origin soul foundation. It extracts heaven and earth origin soul materials and evolves into chaotic origin energy, forging itself into a chaotic divine body. It is said that once practiced, it can freely travel in the universe without being affected by the laws of the universe." Old Mie said, "This Nine Revolution Profound Technique is the ancestor of all the techniques in the Pangu Origin World. The Eight Nine Revolution Profound Techniques of the Jade Void Dao Sect and the Divine Dragon Transformation Techniques of the Shaman Race were actually comprehended when they heard Pangu talk about the Nine Revolution Profound Technique. If it was so easy for you to master it, how could it be worthy of being called the number one divine Technique in the Origin the Origin World?" "The foundation of the Nine Revolutions Divine Art is the Nine Apertures and Nine Spirits. In this world, only the Dragon Race and the Human Race possess both of them, so only these two races can cultivate this divine art. Logically speaking, this is true, but in reality, because this technique is too fierce, none of the great morals of the human race has ever been able to cultivate it." "The reason for this is precisely because this technique requires nine apertures to open when introducing Heavenly Dao Yuan Force. Yuan Force surges in, and the human race''s meridians are narrow. The capacity of the five internal organs and qi channels is limited. The slightest bit of carelessness is the result of a body explosion." He came out of the Good Fortune Dragon Lake. He found a protruding tree root beneath Old Liu''s true body and sat down. He continued, "The so-called Nine Revolutions Profound Technique, one revolution and one sublimation. Every time you complete one revolution, it is equivalent to your entire body having been reborn by bathing in fire. The reason why you entered the first six levels at such a high speed is simply because your previous cultivation was too hard and laid a good foundation. In the future, you will have to endure the most painful test of this Profound Technique." "If it''s just pain, I think I can endure it more than anyone else." Gu Tianyou asked calmly, "Is there anything else you need to pay special attention to?" Old Mie thought for a moment and said, "You should go through this hardest trial first." "It''s a pity that the outside world is full of worldly affairs, but I don''t have that much time to cultivate this divine art here for the time being." Gu Tianyou said, "I have been here for nearly a month, and a day has passed in the outside world. It is about time for Xin Jisi to have an accurate message." Old Mie said, "My staying here won''t help much in restoring my cultivation. Let''s go out with you." "That''s good. After you leave, you will stay in Sacred Leaf Town and continue to be neighbors with the Azure Emperor. It''s not bad for you two old friends who have used each other for many years to continue to be neighbors." Gu Tianyou instructed, "The three of them will stay with you. They are nominally my disciples, but in reality, they are all a hundred times better than me. I have never been able to teach them any skills. Since you are my biological uncle, you can help me make up for this regret." Old Mie said with his forehead, "These three old brats, from different portals, They all obtained the Xiantian Fiendgod Body in your Origin Realm, "They have also comprehended the Grand Dao of Origin Spirit, which is compatible with their own primordial spirit techniques. It is indeed something that can be created. Living in this chaotic world, even if you don''t intend to dominate the world, you can''t do so without strong strength even if you just want to have a free body that doesn''t depend on you. Leave Sacred Leaf Town and these three old brats to me." Gu Tianyou said, "And the Asians, Some of them have your genes in their bloodline, "You can''t just ignore it. I know you don''t care about ants, so I''ll give you a suggestion. Find a way to surrender Yao Gonglin. No matter what magic or coercion you use, let him be loyal to you. Leave the job of managing and training the security forces to him. That way, you don''t have to worry about it." ''"Isn''t it just a Great Sage with the same eyebrows?" Old Dragon could destroy his memories of the past three hundred years with a single thought. I''m sure he won''t be able to get out of my palm. There''s a candidate for this military and political matter. What about the internal affairs? "Old Dragon thought. "Lee Chung-kwai used to walk in the Divine Kingdom''s Cabinet. He doesn''t need to worry about the internal affairs of a mere town. With Safina''s help, I don''t think you need to worry about him." Old Mie nodded and said, "That Hong You Tyrant, Chen Danqing''s drooping grandson, and that Federation kid who plays scimitar, should we get rid of them all?" "Never." Gu Tianyou said, "If these people stay here, it means that the forces behind them are still fighting for us. If you drive them all away, our real troubles will come to our door. Especially the Chen family. Don''t offend them. My Brother Huang still misses his daughter." "Is it really him?" Old Mie shook his head and said, "You''re good anywhere, but you''re a bit of a granny. There are too many things you''re afraid of. It''s not straightforward enough." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You''ve always been quite straightforward. You''ve been so straightforward that you''ve been trapped in the Heilongtan Lake for 10,000 years. Don''t worry about the lynx and wild beasts. Drink a few mouthfuls of your water and you''ll be thinking about getting her pregnant." When the two of them returned to the outside world, Gu Tianyou immediately sent someone to invite Xin Jisi. Extinction rule Not long after, Xin Jisi rushed over and said, "Gu Tianyou, I''m sorry. Something has changed. I''m afraid I can''t bring Hu Mofei along with you." "Why?" Gu Tianyou''s expression turned cold. Xin Jisi frowned slightly and said, "A few people from the west side of the Federation have taken over Scarlet Dragon Mountain. One of them is a disciple of Demigod Zerman. He recognized Hu Mofei as someone who escaped from the Zerman family, so ¡­" Chapter 708 Are You All Right in Another Country? Chapter 708 Are You All Right in Another Country? "Although you are not a dragon, the reverse scales on your body are even more untouchable than ours." Old Mie looked at Gu Tianyou, who was furious at Guan Yi and said excitedly, "If you can beat him, you have to beat him. Slaughter the group of people from the Crimson Dragon Mountain first!" "At most, we''ll move the entire Sacred Leaf Town into the Primordial Chaos Realm," he added. "No matter what kind of bird Zeman is, if he dares to touch Hu Mofei , even if he is the grandson of the Great Leader, I will not allow him to do so." Gu Tianyou said with a murderous aura, "They are courting death by themselves. No wonder this daddy is ruthless and doesn''t give face to the federal government. Forget about enduring other things. If this matter comes to this daddy, even if it is the grandson of the head of state, this daddy will still tear off his head first." Ye He advised, "Calm down first. The matter hasn''t been completely clarified yet. With just Xin Jisi''s one-sided words, it''s hard to guarantee that she hasn''t made any small moves in this. I think it''s more appropriate for us to be the first to be courteous and the last to be the soldiers. After all, once we make a move, it would be equivalent to declaring war on the entire Federation." "Let''s fight!" Gu Tianyou said decisively, "Old Mie is right. The worst result is to move the entire town away." "This is nonsense!" Ye He said bluntly, "You have offended the Ice Plains barbarians. The voodoo races on the Thunder Continent also harbor grudges against you. You don''t have any friends in the Divine Kingdom. Now, even you have to openly fight against the Federation. Do you think it''s something smart people should do to fight against the entire world with just this little bit of strength in Sacred Leaf Town?" Don''t you want to find the families that the Great Saint Master has? " "Brother Dao, you''re wrong." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "The reason why I''m different from your Heavenly Dao Ancestor is that I never know what to choose in front of my family. If I don''t find Hu Mofei this time, I will give up on others the next time I face a choice. Therefore, this is not a multiple choice question." He sneered and said, "Brother Dao, you don''t need to be too anxious. If I wanted to do something like this, I would do it completely without leaving a single hand behind. Kill him cleanly!" "We must not do this!" Ye He said disapprovingly, "Poverty Dao means to go, of course, but why can''t we check the truth of the other party first?" If Xin Jisi hides the truth, do you have to be used as a gun by her? Ten thousand steps back, you really killed all the bandits in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, not a single survivor, but you can''t kill Xin Jisi, right? As long as she is alive, she will definitely threaten you with this matter in the future. Could it be that you are really willing to give up Sacred Leaf Town for her? " "Alright, that''s what you said." Gu Tianyou glanced at Old Mie and explained, "That woman in Xin Jisi is too cunning. We are not afraid of war, but we can''t let her act like a monkey." He turned to Ye He and asked, "Do you have any good ideas?" "Can we wake Gina up now? It should be easy for us to sneak into Michelle Zeman''s wedding as the princess of the witch kingdom. At that time, we can find out if we were tricked by Xin Jisi and avoid making low-level mistakes," Ye He said. "That''s a good idea, but it''s hard to say whether Gina will cooperate or not." Ye He said, "It''s on Poverty Dao." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Qing Yue''s singing echoed through the depths of the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. A-Kui stopped singing in the stream and plunged into the water. After a long time, he poked his head out of the water and said to Hu Mo-fei, who was washing clothes by the water, "Are you sure Big Brother Gu will come?" "If he doesn''t come, I''ll marry that Michelle Zeman." Hu Mofei said fiercely. A Kui said, "I saw that Xin Jisi is not a good person. Aren''t you afraid that she used us to set up a trap for Big Brother Gu?" "If you don''t disappoint me, I will definitely form the Ouroboros Ring of Life and Death to repay you!" Hu Mofei said, "It doesn''t matter what Xin Jisi intends. What I value most is what Gu Tian You thinks. If he is willing to come, it means that he is willing to pay any price for us. Otherwise, even if I do marry into the Zeman family, there is nothing to regret." "I was worried that that bad woman Xin Jisi would exploit me and harm him in the end." "If that''s the case, even if he really comes to save us, we won''t only get nothing in the end, we''ll have to pay a huge price for it," said Ah Kui. "That''s why you''re still a child." Hu Mofei didn''t care, "Marrying a man, dressing and eating are protected. This is one of the duties of a woman. Since he, Gu Tian You, doesn''t want his head to be green, he has to show his ability. Whether it''s snatching or robbing, no matter what the consequences are, he has to bear it himself." A Kui said, "But many things I know between men and women are not like this. Sister, aren''t you too ruthless towards him?" "Too ruthless?" Hu Mofei said disdainfully, "This bastard has hooked up with so many women. He won''t even let go of this old bangzi Xin Jisi. The two of us have risked our lives to come to this world for him. Tell me about it. Am I ruthless towards him?" "That Xin Jisi is really beautiful. She doesn''t look like a 40-50 year old at all." A Kui said, "Moreover, what happened between Brother Gu and her is her one-sided statement. It''s not necessarily true. Why are you so angry?" "Everyone in this world lives for a hundred years. They can''t live for a hundred or two hundred years. That Xin Jisi is a great mage, so he''s naturally younger." Hu Mofei snorted and said, "This old witch is a shameless top-grade woman. She even thinks that she is a little girl. With her slutty crotch, I don''t need to look at it to know that she has enjoyed the secret arts of the Outer Eight Gatehouses." "Hey, why are you doing this?" A Kui sighed and said, "Actually, I don''t think you need to test Big Brother Gu like this. We already know his whereabouts. With my current abilities, it''s no problem to protect you from leaving this place. We found him ourselves. If we have anything to ask him in person, isn''t it better than anything else?" "The only thing on this man that is worthy of my dedication is that Chong Guan is angry. If he doesn''t even have this, what else is worth cherishing?" Hu Mofei waved her hand and blocked what A Kui wanted to say. She continued, "I''ve already made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade him. If he really doesn''t appear at that time, and I really can''t accept that foreign ghost, then come and save me from this world. We''ll pretend that we''ve never met that bastard from anywhere." "Alright, then let''s wait and see if he will come that day!" A Kui said, "I believe Big Brother Gu will definitely come. If you end up taking advantage of that bad woman Xin Jisi, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "I believe that as long as he is willing to come, there will definitely be a way to get rid of Xin Jisi''s entanglement!" Hu Mofei stared blankly at the ripples on the surface of the water, and her heart lake also rippled. She secretly said to herself, "Gu Tian You, you will definitely come, right?" Chapter 709 Long Zaiyuan Chapter 709 Long Zaiyuan When we were young, we only needed a self-acknowledging reason to be angry with Crown Prince. And when we start to mature and get angry with Guan, we will first find a reason that most people agree with. Scarlet Dragon Mountain was right in front of him. Xin Jisi had just told Gu Tianyou about the Zeman Clan''s background and its glorious background in the Federation Magic World. "Old Zeman is the president of the Federation Council. He is revered as a Demigod in the Federation and is above my father and a few other Holy Knights." Xin Jisi said: "Samanda is Zeman''s student and one of his lovers. She is also one of the famous Holy Mentors of the Federal Academy of Magic. I was her student when I was a teenager, so it''s not convenient for me to do anything." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at her in the carriage pulled by the four enormous Blazing Lions. He listened very carefully and nodded, "You''ve done your best. Leave the rest to me. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my promise. I''ll definitely do what I promised you. Even if Hu Mofei isn''t in your hands, it doesn''t matter." "I know you''re angry, but I have to advise you not to act rashly. Michelle Zeman is Old Zeman''s most important grandson and one of the most outstanding magic geniuses in the younger generation of the Federation. She came to the Divine Kingdom to represent the Eastern Region of the Federation at the Divine Capital Gathering." She lowered her head and turned the fiery red ring on her finger. "As far as I know, Old Zeman has high expectations of him. He will definitely put a lot of magic tools on his body." "What''s the difference between a magic tool and a magic treasure?" "Actually, the difference is not that big. They are all using their own magic formations to channel all kinds of elemental energy into their bodies and display their power." Xin Jisi looked at the ring on Gu Tianyou''s finger and said, "It''s just like my Fire Star. It''s a fire-type magic guide. However, it''s not even at the Saint level. In the Federation, Saint-level magic guides are very precious and rare. They''re roughly equivalent to the Spirit Treasure level magic treasures of the Divine Kingdom, but the threshold to use them is very low and it''s much more convenient." "Even you don''t have a Saint-ranked Magic Guide?" "I only have the Thunder God Staff on me. It''s a Saint-level magical guide." Xin Jisi confessed, "But Michelle Zeman is likely to be covered in necklaces, bracelets, rings, shoes, clothes and weapons, all of which are at least Saint or even Saint." He added, "The status of a Sacred Magic Guide in the Federation is equivalent to the Xiantian Dao Treasure of the Divine Kingdom. However, its power is far inferior." Gu Tianyou immediately thought of Chen Fushen. A Xiantian Dao Treasure that even Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage would envy was pinned on his waist all day long. If she hadn''t pulled the egg with Old Yellow, she wouldn''t have let her go if she hadn''t said anything to the treasures on her body. It seemed that the Zeman family really valued this Michelle Zeman. Comparatively speaking, as the leader of the Phoenix Merchant Group, Xin Jisi had a lot of resources. She had many pieces on her body, including magic wands, necklaces, bracelets, rings, and so on. There was also her battle dress. There was also the most famous Radiant Sacred Armor hidden inside. Even if she was armed to the point of being inferior to this brat. "Michelle is not only a rare magic genius, she is also an outstanding scientist. She won the Golden Bauhinia Award for her miniaturization of the Radiant Sacred Armor and improvement of the weapon system at the age of sixty," Xin Jisi continued. "She won the highest honor in federal science and technology, the Golden Bauhinia Award." "Only sixty years old?" Gu Tianyou blinked and asked, "Are you sure you''re not sixteen?" "Yes, but that was twenty years ago." Xin Jisi looked at Gu Tianyou strangely and said, "He is a descendant of the Zeman Clan. In the eyes of the so-called God Clan, he must be very young at eighty years old." "Holy sh*t, he''s young." Gu Tianyou scolded, "This old bastard is a longevity old man who eats peishuang. He is tired of living. The old cow eats tender grass and comes to my house. He dares to hit on Hu Mofei at his age. Today, he must be killed." Xin Jisi covered his lips and smiled, "You must think it over before making a decision. Not to mention that you might not be able to take advantage of it, even if you can win, you should be prepared to bear the wrath of the Zerman family. In the Western District of the Federation, there is a saying that if you offend the head of state, you will definitely die. If you offend Chancellor Zerman, you will definitely die a miserable death." "You haven''t been dealing with me for a day or two, have you?" "Do you think I don''t understand what you mean?" Gu Tianyou said casually. Xin Jisi''s expression did not change. "Of course I know that I can''t hide this little trick from you, but you still came." She smiled proudly and said, "I''ll send you here. The wedding is going to be held on top. I''m going to go in and greet Teacher Samanda and tell her that Princess Gina wants to send her a blessing. What you do next is your problem, and the consequences have nothing to do with me." After saying that, he left the carriage and left. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Scarlet Dragon Mountain was extremely vast, lying at the foot of the Terminator Forest like a giant dragon. Lao Mie said disdainfully that there was a giant dragon in the west. It was a special cold-blooded animal from a certain heavenly region that had crossed genes with the Eastern Divine Dragons. It had a long lifespan and infinite growth genes. A long time ago, a western dragon from the Fuehrer''s laboratory attempted to challenge the Azure Emperor of Wood Ancestor. After it was suppressed and killed, its corpse remained in the Terminator Spirit World, forming the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. This cold-blooded creature had no intelligence to speak of, nor could it comprehend the Dao of Change or the Laws of the Spirit Realm. He was stupid and greedy, only able to enter and exit, that was why he continued to grow. After death petrification will form large areas of land and mountains. According to Old Mie, the entire Federation Continent was created by the Great Leader using many such dragons. Gu Tianyou raised his head to look at the towering main peak of the Crimson Dragon Mountain, Dragon Head Peak. Although he was used to it, he couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. This thing is really big. The Great Leader is really a playful fellow. He actually thought of using this thing to create land. There was a huge cave entrance on the high cliff. It was the entrance to the headquarters of the Crimson Dragon Mountain bandits. Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered that when he was in the surface world, when he was in the undercover human traffickers gang, those people also built a dragon head as the entrance. Compared to the scene in front of him, it was really 108,000 li worse. Gina and Li He rode up side by side. "Let''s go in and take a look at the situation. If what Xin Jisi said is true, we will use the Sound Bird to inform you of the news. It''s not too late to make a move at that time." Gu Tianyou and Lao Mie stood side by side, behind them were the three supreme saint grandmasters of the Primordial Chaos Realm. It was obvious that he was prepared to leave no survivors in this formation. "Take off your pants and fart!" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at the entrance of the cave, saying, "There is no room for others to snore beside the bed. Whether there is a wedding or not, this place will not allow him to do so. Whether we follow the two of you in or kill them all or drive them away will depend on the situation." Old Mie was filled with killing intent. "Brother-in-law, I suggest you kill all these bastards. Not only must you kill them, you must also swallow them. These western mages possess the purest Dao element and spiritual force. All of them are great spirit nourishing pills for cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. If you find it disgusting, leave it to me, Old Dragon. Our dragon race does not care what kind of bird has a good life in heaven." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The cultivation method you passed on is good. Only this shortcut to devouring humans is really hard for me to accept." Old Mie turned around and looked at the three saints behind him. "It''s a pity that the three of you have their own talents and have already formed their own patterns. The old dragon can only teach you some cultivation techniques that suit your aptitude. Otherwise, with your Xiantian Fiendgod bodies, if you cultivate this Nine Revolutions Profound Technique, as long as you are willing to devour humans, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to reach the seventh level." Li Zhongkui respectfully said, "Dragon Master, don''t be so courteous. Although this disciple doesn''t care about devouring people to cultivate, he knows that his body can''t withstand the tyranny of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. It''s enough to cultivate the path of extermination in this lifetime. With this little bit of cultivation of the disciple''s own, how dare he gluttonously look on the sidelines?" Old Mie laughed out loud, "You old brat, you have an appetite for my old dragon. The path of extermination is a natural law worshipped by the Shaman Race. There is no difference between taking Soul Essence Qi and eating human flesh. The only problem is that once your opponent''s God Soul Spirit Realm is stronger than yours, your Black Mist Spirit Realm will inevitably lose its usefulness. It is no better than my cold and unforbidden cultivation method." Li Zhongkui respectfully said, "Dragon Master is joking, Disciple, how can this minor skill be compared to the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that shook the ancient and modern times? "Thanks to the guidance of the Dragon Master, opening the Utmost Saint Spirit Realm was already a great opportunity. I dare not look forward to anything else. However, Junior Brother Dragon Tree''s Grand Dao of Samsara has already achieved some success with the guidance of the Dragon Master. When the Samsara Spirit Realm was first formed, it was precisely at this time that a large amount of soul force was needed to replenish it." Old Mie nodded and turned to look at Gu Tianyou. "Big brother-in-law, do you hear me? This is not my uncle''s desire to kill. Your disciples also have this kind of need. Swordsmen need to cultivate the sword intent of killing intent that is invincible. Those who practice magic need to seize vitality and soul force to cultivate reincarnation ¡­" Ling Xuzi said, "Since this Zeman Clan values this kid so much, I''m sure they''ll put a lot of treasures on him. Isn''t Master curious about that Sacred-level Magic Guide?" "You two respected teachers and fellow senior brothers can throw the remaining bone fragments into the Origin Realm and let the old tree digest them." Old Liu said in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Gu Tianyou looked at Li He''s unsightly expression because of his compassion and laughed, "This is getting more and more unspeakable. If this continues, we really have become a group of crazy devils who kill and seize treasures. Daofather Jade Void said that the heavens have good virtues. We should not give face to others, we should at least give some face to the heavens." Li He said calmly, "Daofather Yu Xu has already been killed by them. This Heavenly Dao is also fake. Although the Poverty Dao is pedantic, it is not unreasonable. If Scarlet Dragon Mountain and the others are allowed to stay here, Sacred Leaf Town and the Asians will be annihilated sooner or later." "I just don''t want to see Brother Gu sink into the path of slaughter," he said after a slight pause. "I understand what Brother Dao means." Gu Tianyou said, "I appreciate your compassionate feelings." Suddenly, his expression turned solemn as he said, "Previously, you advised me to inquire about the information before making a decision. At that time, I thought that you were here because there are people from your Heavenly Daoism in the mountain. You actually came here to inform them. At that time, I didn''t say anything but wanted to give you a chance, Daoist Brother." Li He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Brother Gu, what do you mean by this opportunity?" "Naturally, I will give you a chance to choose to become our family." Gu Tianyou chuckled. He glanced at Gina beside Li He and continued, "I know you''ve been thinking about saving her and then taking her to the Federation to find your Heavenly Dao Ancestor. It''s time for you to make a choice between our brotherhood and your ancestor. Do you understand what I mean?" Chapter 710 Sly As a Fox, Fierce As a Dragon Chapter 710 Sly As a Fox, Fierce As a Dragon Scarlet Dragon Mountain was filled with flowers. Hu Mofei stood in a white gauze among the flowers. The bitterness in her smile was like a dandelion flower flying in the air. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Will he show up? She asked Shanhua to herself. The mountains and flowers swayed with tens of thousands of different styles, but none of them could be seen by her at this moment. She had always thought of herself as the daughter of Jianghu. In her entire life, she had always been conceited and carefree. She had never thought of a man as bigger than the heavens. Even though she had stepped on a man''s footsteps and crossed the realm, she had never felt that she was a little woman chasing after happiness. She firmly believed that she was here for an explanation. Gu Tianyou, you bastard, how can you leave a large family and leave as soon as you say? He was so willful that he didn''t even have an explanation. She mumbled to herself angrily, but she soon realized that this was not what she cared about the most. The question that haunted her was why he hadn''t come yet? Is he coming or not? The mountain breeze sent a strange fragrance. It was the scent of the old witch called Samanda. This terrifying old woman did not look old, but her body emitted an old and stale aura. Although she had used many spices to conceal this aura, she could not hide Hu Mofei ''s innate spiritual perception. "Tsk tsk, it''s really beautiful." Samanda walked over in admiration, her voice filled with demonic charm. "You are a great masterpiece of the Creator. If Michelle hadn''t taken a fancy to you, I would have put my will into your body." "Is the time up?" Hu Mofei ignored her shivering compliments and asked calmly. "Your spiritual energy really surprised me." Samanda said, "Such an outstanding talent for magic is only used in such a small technique as charm and hypnosis. What a waste of heaven''s treasures." She walked straight to Hu Mofei and lifted her skinny, snow-white, five-hooked hand to pinch Hu Mofei ''s charming chin. "The Great Saint Master said that you are the daughter of a harvester. The reincarnation of Tu Shan''s ancestor spirit and the foundation of a Primordial Saint are truly enviable." "Get your ghost claws off me." Hu Mofei ''s eyes flashed with a strange light as she stared at Samanda and said, "This shouldn''t be within the scope of my promise, right?" "Just as you wish." Samanda casually pulled back her hand and grabbed at the void. With an elegant expression, she nodded slightly and said, "No matter what, you are about to become a member of the Zeman family. As long as you don''t have any behavior that will embarrass the Zeman family again, I will naturally not do anything to you. However, if you do anything inappropriate this time ¡­" Hu Mofei looked at the snake-eyed ring on her middle finger. A light flashed, as if the Evil Spirit Eye was staring at her. He keenly sensed the other party''s eager killing intent. "Don''t worry, I just want to be a spectator, I don''t intend to do anything." "I hope you didn''t play tricks on us." Samanda''s palm suddenly emitted a ball of ghostly green light. "Please play your part. Sir Xin Jisi said that the person has arrived. If you interfere with our plans, even if you are sent by the Great Saint Master, I will not let you go!" "Is he here?" Hu Mofei was delighted at first, then said, "He has only been in the Axis World for more than a year. What has he done to make you hate him so much?" "His appearance has already destroyed our original plan in this region. This is a challenge to the authority of the Federation in the Axis World. It is absolutely unforgivable!" "Also, he has an important spatial spirit treasure that we really want to obtain. I hope you can fulfill your promise and cooperate with us to force him to hand it over. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences," Samanda said. "How do you plan to deal with him?" Hu Mofei asked knowingly as she looked at the withered flowers everywhere. "Don''t ask anything you shouldn''t ask." "Play your part," Samantha said darkly. "When he shows up, he''ll know everything." "What if I say no to you now?" Hearing that Gu Tianyou had already arrived, Hu Mofei suddenly realized that the voice in her heart was actually more concerned about men. She said resolutely, "I''ve changed my mind and don''t want to cooperate with your plan." As he spoke, he tore off the white gauze accessories on his head. Samantha''s face turned cold as her anger surfaced, "Stop, you stupid bitch, you will pay the price for this!" Hu Mofei raised her head and looked at her contemptuously, "Old witch, do you think I''m scared?" Samanda smiled angrily and said, "Is it still important for you to cooperate or not to cooperate?" Hu Mofei smiled and said, "It''s not important to you, but it''s very important to me. For me, it''s enough for him to be here. You can do whatever you want, but I won''t cooperate with you in anything that hurts the man who treats me sincerely." "It has already reached this point. It''s not up to you to cooperate or not." Samanda sneered. A black pendant on his chest that looked like a drop of ink emitted a dark mist of light. "Your mental energy is beyond imagination. Unfortunately, you haven''t systematically studied the magic of mind control, yet you''re trying to control the mental energy of a Holy Magician like me. What a joke. I''ll let you see what mental magic is now!" Hu Mofei said as he wrapped his arms around him. As she spoke, her eyes shone with a strange light. Not only her necklace, but also the bracelets, rings, and even earrings she wore emitted a strange light. Clouds of black gas surrounded Hu Mofei , and her gaze gradually became dull ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Li He finally made his choice. Gu Tianyou watched as he took Gina to the west. The ancestor of the Heavenly Dao, who was said to have inherited the will of Yu Xu, was in the Witch Kingdom. Old Mie was disdainful of Gu Tianyou''s choice. Based on his character of Shunchang Defying Death, Li He had no chance to leave. But Gu Tianyou decided to let them live. Firstly, Ao Guang had signed a soul contract with Gina, killing them ominously. Secondly, they had been on the same path for a long time. Many things about the Axis World were learned from him. Without the guidance of others, Gu Tianyou would be blind and deaf in this strange world, and he would not have found shelter in Sacred Leaf Town. In Gu Tianyou''s heart, this kind of affection was no different from his family. Family members do not have to be together all the time. Occasionally, family members will get lost. Family members need to be tolerant of each other. Family is a circle of kindness, but it should not be a cage for imprisoning ideals. Therefore, Gu Tianyou only said one thing to Li He: Come back when it''s not easy outside. The gate of Sacred Leaf Town will always be open to you. Old Mie raised his head to look at the entrance of the cave at the top of the mountain and asked, "How are we going to get in?" Gu Tianyou said, "What do you think of Xin Jisi?" These words weren''t addressed to Old Mie. Li Zhongkui and Ling Xuzi looked at each other and said, "A hero among women!" The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree said, "A hero among women who are not inferior to a man." Li Zhongkui smiled and said, "In front of my master, you might even be called a beauty of a generation." "Very accurate judgment!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "But I prefer Old Li''s words, although it''s a bit idealized." She paused for a moment and then said, "I don''t need to say anything more about how vicious this woman''s heart is. She doesn''t like the feeling of a female lying under someone." "Big brother-in-law means that this woman lured you here, but she actually prepared a trap for us to drill into?" Old Mie asked. "There''s no doubt about that." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "She seized the weakness in my personality and used Hu Mofei to lure me here. Based on my understanding and judgement, most of her intentions are to fight for the benefit of the snipe and the clam, so she should not participate in the operation against us. However, there is no doubt that there is a very dangerous trap on it." Lao Mie chuckled and said, "No matter what traps they have prepared, my old dragon will lead the way. If you provoke me, I will show my true body and devour the entire Scarlet Dragon Mountain." "This is not impossible." "But first, I have to make sure that Hu Mofei is safe and then decide how to deal with them," Gu Tianyou said. He opened the door to the Origin Realm and said, "You guys go in and hide. Wait for my signal before coming out." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Within the Dragon Head Hall, the lights were brightly lit. Thousands of bandit army leaders were on both sides of the hall. Hundreds of thousands of bandit troops were ambushing the rear hall and the left and right supporting halls. On the altar in the middle was a pitch-black god about three meters tall. The heavy armor could not conceal the strong lines, and the face armor covered his face. Although it was only a stone sculpture, it emitted an imposing aura that caused one''s heart to palpitate. The door was open, and Gu Tianyou appeared at the door alone. Hu Mofei was dressed in a white veil, like a white lotus flower. She finally calmed down. You tormenting demonic woman, you finally saw you again! The golden-haired man beside her was tall and handsome. He wore a mysterious silver armor engraved with several profound magic arrays. His accessories flickered with multicolored light and emitted magic elemental energy of different types. This person didn''t seem to be old, but there was a hint of maturity in his expression. A woman in a black robe is presiding over the wedding ceremony. "I, Samantha Merlin, am here to ask you, in the name of the God of Elements, if you will accept the people beside you as your lifelong companions?" She said in a black robe. "I am the Fuehrer. I am the Earth. In the name of the God of Elements, I, Samantha Merlin, am the loyal servant of the great God of Elements." "I am willing!" The blonde man shrugged his shoulders and tilted his head. He looked at Hu Mofei who was silent beside him and said. Hu Mofei remained silent. The white veil on her head was trembling slightly, as if she was engaged in some kind of struggle. The woman named Samanda Merlin''s palm shone with a black light, enveloping Hu Mofei . In an instant, the white veil on Hu Mofei ''s head stopped trembling and she whispered, "I, I, I wish ¡­" "I don''t want to!" Even though Gu Tianyou knew that this was just a scene arranged by the other party, he couldn''t help but be enraged. He strode into the main hall and pointed at Samanda with his open hand, causing a bolt of Purple Firmament Divine Lightning to appear. With a loud boom, the roof of the hall suddenly split open. Six round elemental giants descended from the sky, protecting Samanda. The Purple Firmament Divine Lightning struck one of them, and a ball of azure light emerged from this fellow''s body to neutralize the divine lightning. "Lord Sheriff, you''re finally willing to show up!" "The guests have arrived. It''s time to show our fangs," Samanda said amidst the encirclement of the six elementium giants. With a loud rumble, the entire Dragon Head Hall was trembling. Dozens of giant mecha robots formed an array and surrounded Gu Tianyou. The blonde man floated up and stood on the shoulder of one of the mecha robots. He looked down at Gu Tianyou and said, "Miss Xin Jisi said that you are full of courage and will definitely appear. Sure enough, Your Excellency did not disappoint us." "Xin Jisi said that you are as cunning as a fox and as fierce as a dragon. I don''t think you really came alone, right?" Samanda pulled Hu Mofei to her side and proudly said, "Show your trump card. Let''s see the pride of the Light Empire. What kind of person is the difficult character in the mouth of the Federation Fire Phoenix?" Chapter 711 Heavenly Dao Is Like an Oven. True Gold Is Not Afraid of Fire Refining Chapter 711 Heavenly Dao Is Like an Oven. True Gold Is Not Afraid of Fire Refining Everyone in the hall danced wildly, and the hall was as fierce as a dragon. Sixteen mecha golems, six elemental giants, a Spirit and Dark Saint Magician, and a Saint Magician with Saint Magic Guides and even Saint Magic Guides. Their actual combat strength far exceeded that of ordinary Utmost Saint Magicians. In addition, there were hundreds of thousands of federal veterans armed to the teeth disguised as the Red Dragon Army. This was the grand formation that Samanda and Michelle Zeman had prepared for the disobedient Sheriff of Holy Leaf. The mecha puppet was a high-end federal combat power produced by the Fuehrer''s Laboratory. It combined magical elements with robots, using spirit jade as the source of energy. Its strength was comparable to that of a Great Demon Master and a Great Swordsman, and was comparable to that of a Great Saint of the Divine Kingdom. This thing was covered in magic arrays. Under the guidance of Spiritual Jade Origin Energy, it was able to communicate with elements through magic arrays. Because it was a steel body, it was very difficult to destroy it. And never know fear or pain. Because the materials needed to make this item were extremely precious, expensive, and powered by spirit jade, its penetration rate in the Federation Army was not very high. Gu Tianyou had heard Li He talk about it before. He only heard its name and didn''t see anything. This time, he could be considered to have seen something real. The West Side of the Federation had a splendid magical civilization and a powerful technological civilization. There were six Great Saint Magicians and dozens of Saint Magicians in the Federation Gordon School of Magic. In the Fuehrer''s Laboratory, there was a large group of scientists who had been trying to combine the two civilizations. If the mecha puppet represented the pinnacle of technology-based robotics, The six spherical elemental giants represented the pinnacle of magical civilization, This item was created by an alchemist from the Federation Academy of Magic. It borrowed the necromancy forbidden technique and imprisoned the soul of the Great Devil Master in a body made of pure gold and silver. It also used spirit jades to provide it with soul elemental energy. The remaining will and soul of the mage then drove the magic array on the devil body to form a giant elemental giant. Compared to a mecha puppet, this item was much more expensive, and its power was naturally much greater. It was said that every Elemental Giant was equivalent to an ordinary Saint Magician without destroying its body. The formation of six Saint Magicians was even more terrifying. Gu Tianyou stood alone in the hall where the strong enemies looked around, looking at the unimaginable truth from before. Apart from being shocked, he also had boundless fighting spirit and desire to explore in his heart. In the past, I often heard people talk about how bitter the human world was. Only immortals could live a long and carefree life. Now, countless heroes, immortals, Buddhas, sages, and virtues could be counted. If they jumped out of the mortar nest of humanity, everyone would be like a divine dragon, and everyone would not be spared from struggling in the ups and downs. The so-called life of a country is like a cloud that flies by, a man is just asking for a place to stand and be free. The Heavenly Dao didn''t ask about the mortal world''s righteousness and evil, and there were rules set by heroes in the universe What is the path of heaven? What heaven is dead, huang tian dang li? It was just a natural law of the jungle. So it turned out that the so-called moralists were nothing more than powerful fists and powers when they left righteousness. Since this world is so superstitious about strength, then let''s rely solely on strength to speak! A dragon roar resounded through the sky, and a Buddhist chant filled the hall with shock. A ball of black gas surged, and a Fire Spirit Sword broke through the heavens! The Black Dragon Emperor turned into a thirty-meter giant and suddenly appeared in the hall. He grabbed one of the mecha golems and swung it towards the other. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree released the Buddhist Light Barrier to envelop the entire hall. The six elemental giants formed a hexagram magic array to form a spatial barrier to contend against it. Wherever the black smoke that was more like a black dragon than the Black Dragon Emperor went, a wailing sound echoed throughout the sky. All of the heavily armed leaders of the Crimson Dragon Army were wiped out in an instant. The Fire Spirit Sword drew a beautiful trajectory and flew towards Samanda Merlin! Ling Xuzi stabbed at Samanda with his sword. Samanda raised his wand and quickly chanted an ancient incantation, forming a blue shield around her body. The Fire Spirit Sword stabbed into the magic shield, unable to advance an inch, but it pushed the magic shield back with Samanda. Samanda''s magic tool accessories were shining brightly. A huge amount of spiritual elemental energy was emitted through his eyes, attempting to destroy Ling Xuzi''s spiritual will. In the battle between the half-step supreme sword master and the saint mage, both of them immediately displayed their strongest combat strength. Gu Tianyou strode forward and headed straight for Hu Mofei. A mecha puppet blocked the way, raised its hand, and shouted, "Break!" A black line flashed with a terrifying dark light as it swept past the mecha golem''s enormous body. At the same time, the mecha golem''s enormous fist also emitted a ball of white light. The black line cut through the huge body of the mecha golem, and the white light accurately hit Gu Tianyou''s chest. The mecha puppet was split into two, and a piece of green and white spirit jade shattered into powder and dissipated into dust. Gu Tianyou''s entire body glowed red. It was precisely the sixth layer of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique that easily neutralized the light magic cannons emitted by the mecha golem. However, there was no chance to catch his breath. A huge icicle suddenly fell from above his head. Just as he casually struck the Purple Firmament Divine Lightning into powder, another stone cone suddenly appeared beneath his feet. Immediately after, he discovered that the space around his body had suddenly become extremely viscous and difficult to travel. A strong burning sensation surrounded him from all directions. What the fuck, how many pieces does Little Zeman have on this bastard? In such an instant, he had actually used four magical elements: ice, earth, space, and fire. Although each of them wasn''t very powerful, when combined, they had displayed extremely terrifying combat strength. Gu Tianyou clearly felt as if he was trapped in a small box, while a blazing fire was burning outside. With a loud boom, a large ball of obsidian tribulation lightning erupted. At the same time, it shattered this spatial spell and blasted Gu Tianyou naked, describing him as in a sorry state. Above his head came Little Zeman''s dignified voice, "Lightning magic is divine punishment. It is a power that only an Elemental God is qualified to control. If you use your mortal body to obtain the Dao, you will definitely spit out hatred for the Elemental God. Today, I will take back your power on behalf of the Elemental God." "Is he really capable of spouting nonsense!" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and struck out with obsidian lightning. At the same time, he took another step forward and arrived a few meters behind Hu Mofei. A huge shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his path. It was actually a giant ox-head who was in flames all over his body. He raised his hoof, the size of a millstone, and stomped down fiercely. The scorching temperature was accompanied by rolling flames that smashed down! Gu Tianyou stopped and dodged sideways. He discovered that this thing was actually an illusion, but the temperature and flames were absolutely real. Little Zeman wore a ring on his finger, releasing a red light that condensed the image of the tauren. Suddenly, enlightenment arose in his heart. It turned out that the primordial spirit of a Sacred Tauren had been refined into a Sacred Magic Guide. This thing belonged to the Illusionary Form, but it possessed true elemental power. The lightning technique had no effect on him. At this moment, Gu Tianyou could no longer care about Lao Mie''s previous instructions to be clumsy. Just as he was about to use a top-notch water spell, a hurricane suddenly struck behind him. Lao Mie took out a pile of mecha golems and followed behind with two mecha golems. He shouted, "Zeman Clan''s little brat, greet your sh*t over here." The Black Dragon Emperor came to his rescue in time. The enormous mecha golem was as light as a feather in his hand. It swung around and smashed into the Fire Spirit Ox-Head Divine Demon''s phantom. A strong wind pounced on his face, causing the Fire Ox Giant''s phantom to scatter in all directions. Gu Tianyou won a chance to catch his breath and immediately flew over. With a wave of his hand, a ball of lightning cloud had already enveloped Hu Mofei. Under the gaze of everyone, he used the Thunder Lake Spirit Formation as a channel to introduce her into the Primordial Chaos Realm. At this moment, a cold snort came from the body of an elemental giant. The six elementium giants who had been suppressed by the Buddha Light Barrier and struggled so hard that they couldn''t spare his attention burst out with a cold aura at the same time. The black fog-like Undead Death Light Barrier quickly spread out. With this as the core, a bloody aura soared into the sky, easily forcing the Buddha Light Spirit Formation to retreat step by step. The six elementium giants floated and rolled, their speed extremely fast, trapping Gu Tianyou in an instant. The elementium giant that released the Undead Spirit Formation to break through the Buddha Light Spirit Formation let out a cold and shrill voice and shouted, "Spatial Spirit Treasures have appeared. Zeman, quickly use your Geng Gold Yuan Force transformation to block this black man for me. In just a moment, I will be able to succeed!" "What the hell is this?" Gu Tianyou put Hu Mofei into the Primordial Chaos Realm. He looked at the sudden change in his mood in shock. He immediately realized that this elemental giant that could speak was the real killing move of the other party. This fellow forced the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree back with a single move and pointed out that the Black Dragon Emperor was the greatest threat in this battle. Only when the Primordial Chaos Realm appeared did he reveal his true strength. Clearly, he was a fierce and scheming figure. The Buddha Light Spirit Formation condensed into two enormous fists, crazily chasing after them, but they were blocked by the other five silent elemental giants. With the help of the Black Deathlight Spirit Formation, although these five elemental giants were unable to do anything to the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree, they were still more than enough to defend against it for a while. At this moment, the golden armor on Little Zeman''s body suddenly blossomed with golden light. The mecha golems that had been smashed by Old Destruction were quickly sucked into the air by him, forming a giant robot with a heptgold elemental shell. Its size was no less than Old Destruction''s. He slammed into Lao Mie and got entangled with him. "I can last at most thirty breaths," he shouted. Li Zhongkui was transforming into a cloud of black gas that was harvesting the lives of the Crimson Dragon Army, and he was desperate to rush over to help. He cultivated the Dao of Annihilation and Life and Death, which was similar to the black undead''s death light. It was very easy for him to dissolve into the black undead''s barrier. The shrill voice shouted, "You like to absorb blood soul elemental energy, don''t you? Then please try what it feels like to condense the spiritual energy of my 10,000-year-old Blood Fiend!" Kaka laughed sinisterly as he spoke. The Blood Fiend Evil Spirit and the Blood Soul Essence were completely different. The former came from the negative elemental energy of the soul, while the latter came from the positive elemental energy of the fleshly body. This transformation of Yin and Yang caused Li Zhongkui''s body to suffer serious injuries in an instant, and the black gas instantly transformed into the body of a Xiantian God and Devil. Roaring and struggling in pain within the barrier of the Light of the Dead. On the surface, his body looked like a black glacier that could not be shaken, but in reality, the light of death was aimed at his soul origin soul. The enormous Blood Fiend Evil Spirit was invading his Utmost Saint Spirit Realm and devouring his soul origin soul power. He gritted his teeth and roared, "Quickly invite Martial Uncle Haoran to enter my Utmost Holy Spirit World to save my life!" A streak of colorful sword light lit up from Gu Tianyou''s dantian. Li Zhongkui opened his mouth wide and black gas surged out. A black hole was opened in the air. The sword light broke through the Undead''s barrier like a fire knife cutting butter and entered without any obstruction! Originally, Gu Tianyou did not intend for Di Haoran and Huang Yong to participate in a battle of this level, but at the end of the day, he did not expect to encounter such a powerful necromancer. In order to save Li Zhongkui, he could only ask Haoran to help him. Di Haoran was a person who had died once, and he had a personal understanding of the Grand Dao of the Dead Spirit. Undead elemental energy was the best tonic for him. Although his cultivation was limited, the rainbow of the Xiantian Dao Treasure grade divine sword in his hand was enough to pose the greatest threat to this terrifying necromancer. This matter clearly exceeded the necromancer''s estimation. "Death God Spirit Realm!" In order to finish the battle quickly, the elementium giant that could speak unexpectedly exploded with a purer black light on the basis of the Death Light Barrier, spreading out at lightning speed, completely recklessly enveloping Gu Tianyou. In an instant, he heard ghosts crying and gods howling in his ears. What he saw was a surge of demonic flames. He could only hear the shrill voice shouting, "The undead are immortal, the god of death is immortal! Gu Tianyou, your God Soul Spirit Realm belongs to me!" "F*ck you, if you say it belongs to you, then it belongs to you. Why did this daddy stay in this world for so long?" Zi ~ zi ~ zi, Suddenly, a terrifying voice filled the entire hall. With Gu Tianyou at the core, a ball of gray lightning rapidly expanded outwards. When it collided with the black light of the necromancer, it was like a pot of oil meeting cold water. A terrifying power exploded within the necromancer''s necromancer''s necromancer realm, erupting with dazzling rainbow colors! "Fuehrer''s Illusory Qi!" "Chaos elemental energy!" The two of them shouted at the same time in the necromancer''s Death God Realm. Gu Tianyou never imagined that the Chaotic Tribulation Lightning would be able to evolve into Chaotic Yuan Force after colliding with the opponent''s Death Spirit Light. However, the opponent called this Yuan Force Fuhrer''s Illusory Qi. Could it be that this was the Great Leader''s method of attack? At this time, Gu Tianyou could no longer think about it. His abundant and powerful elemental energy exploded in his face. Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment before being torn to shreds by this terrifying power. He hastily opened up the Primordial Chaos Realm, recklessly collecting this boundless primordial chaos energy. Undead mages who possessed the Death God Realm were also uncomfortable. The Fuehrer''s Illusionary Qi was the supreme power in the Federation. Although it had exploded in his God''s Soul World, it was not something he could resist. At this time, he could no longer care about dealing with Gu Tianyou. In order to dodge the enormous Head''s Illusion Qi, the Necromancer''s Primordial Spirit, who controlled the Death God World, had no choice but to desperately drill into the only place that could provide a safe haven. Chapter 712 Stripping Yin and Killing Form, Returning Yang and Generating Qi Chapter 712 Stripping Yin and Killing Form, Returning Yang and Generating Qi There were no traces of emptiness in the Origin Realm. I have a round of mirrors, never just for the blur. Today, it was impossible to conceal the myriad phenomena that illuminated the heavens and the earth. The golden furnace was blazing with fire, and the Profound Pearl formed Stripping Yin Killing Form, Returning Yang Qi. Even in the Primordial Chaos Realm, the power of this undead mage could not be underestimated. It wasn''t that he couldn''t fight, but that he couldn''t. This fellow was an Origin Spirit True Body. He had a divine ability that could move thousands of kilometers. He hid a cat with Gu Tianyou in the Primordial Chaos Realm. For a moment, it was really not easy to find him. He had no choice but to use the primordial chaos essence to define the Dao treasure of the Cauldron Mountain and River, the Haotian Mountain and River Mirror. This precious mirror was nourished by primordial chaos elemental energy, and it already possessed the power of a top-grade Dao Treasure. After sending it out, he could use the Heavenly Dao of the Origin Realm to inspect the entire Chaos Origin Realm, and there was no hiding place for the Sumeru Mustard Seed. It was very easy to find the Undead Mage''s True Essence Body. The precious mirror shone brightly as it locked onto the necromancer. Gu Tianyou chanted the Heavenly Dao and locked the space so that he could not escape. He poured his vitality into it and forcibly created a new five-virtue body for the necromancer. This move was not kind. It was really because this fellow was too slippery. His divine soul body was untouched, and it was too difficult to take care of. With this physical body, he wouldn''t be so casual. After successfully condensing his body, he was actually a young man with golden hair and a face that was even more handsome and beautiful than a woman''s. This fellow must be quite old. However, this body was newly formed, and it was completely shaped according to the original appearance in his soul''s memories. Gu Tianyou did not expect such a beautiful man to exist in this world. His golden hair fluttered in the wind, and there was a kind of unbiased and peerless heroic aura between his eyebrows. Even if he was naked, what pounced on his face was a kind of holy and noble aura, without the slightest sense of ridicule and obscenity. This old brat was imprisoned in his freedom. Suddenly, he had an almost perfect physical body. First, he was shocked, then he was angry, and finally, he was delighted. With a wave of his hand, an old-fashioned milky white federal robe appeared on his body. Damn it, he cares if his death looks ugly or not when he''s about to die. Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly and said, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you right now. Just one sentence. Are you surrendering to me, or are you going to be annihilated by the Chaos Tribulation Lightning?" It was hesitant to think that even the most perfect sculpture of the Renaissance would not be able to compare to one percent of its body. "Who exactly are you?" The necromancer looked at his flawless new body and looked up at Gu Tianyou, his eyes filled with shock and doubt. "Don''t you know who I am?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and a palm print appeared on the undead mage''s flawless face. He fiercely stared at the corner of his lips bleeding and his beautiful cheeks and said, "This palm is a warning to you. Everything here has to follow the rules of this daddy. I''ll ask you, if you''re wrong, you''ll die!" "Gu, you''re courting death!" The undead mage''s eyebrows lit up with anger, and a ball of black death light lit up on his fingertips. Pa! Another slap sent the undead mage tumbling away. "If it weren''t for the fact that you still have a little bit of value to live for, crushing you to death would only be a matter of one thought." Gu Tianyou stepped on the Haotian Mountain and River Mirror and stood with his hands behind his back. His divine eyes swept over like lightning. The black light at the necromancer''s fingertips instantly disappeared. Looking at the horrified and helpless expression on the necromancer''s face, he sneered, "Now do you know how to properly answer me?" The necromancer was conceited and noble, so how could he accept this bird''s anger? He proudly said, "Gu, kill me. Even a god should not want to humiliate Leonardo Die''s glory." "Diye?" Gu Tianyou was a little surprised and asked, "Are you the royal family of the Light Empire?" Leonardo remained silent. He only looked at Gu Tianyou with a clear and cold gaze, which meant that he was going to shut up completely. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I have no time to talk to you for the time being. I''ll come find you after I finish packing up Little Zeman." With that, he summoned a group of True Yang Fire Ravens to trap Leonardo. "These Fire Virtue Primordial Spirits are the nemesis of your undead''s will power. If you want to break through the void and flee this place, you can try." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The battle in the Dragon Head Hall was coming to an end. Although Little Zeman''s steel body was powerful, it was still not enough for the Black Dragon Emperor, who had recovered 50% of his previous strength. His entire body was smashed apart, and his weak body fell into Lao Mie''s hands. Lao Mie held his head in the air and could be crushed to death at any moment. On the other side, Saint Magician Samanda used her magic shield to block Ling Xuzi''s Fire Spirit Sword. Originally, she was evenly matched, but when she saw Little Zeman being controlled by her opponent, a trace of panic appeared in her heart. The magic shield energy condensed entirely from her spiritual energy was not pure enough. The Fire Spirit Sword pierced through the shield and pierced through her heart. The black mist of the Death God Spirit Realm formed a small barrier, and even Old Mie couldn''t do anything about it. The dispirited Li Zhongkui and the energetic Di Haoran were also helpless. The Treasure Sun Dragon Tree tried to use the Buddhist Light Barrier to disperse the black mist. As a result, the moment the Buddhist Light came into contact with the black mist, the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree covered its head and fell to the ground. "This necromancer is infinitely close to the so-called Dharma God realm of the federates," Old Mie said with a frown. Li Zhongkui said worriedly, "Master has been sucked in, but I wonder if the Chaos Tribulation Lightning can break through the barrier from inside." Di Haoran said, "I''ve tried it three times. The Blood Fiend Undead''s elemental energy in this barrier is too pure and enormous. With my cultivation, I can''t even merge into it." At this moment, Gu Tianyou drilled out from inside and released a ball of Chaotic Tribulation Lightning that scattered the Death God Spirit Realm into seven-colored illusory energy and stored it in the Chaotic Origin Realm. "What are you all doing here?" Gu Tianyou looked around and asked, "Has everyone been killed?" "I''m worried about your safety," Di Haoran said. "I made you all worry." Gu Tianyou nodded slightly and instructed, "Old Li, go devour the people. The entire Scarlet Dragon Mountain, except for the people from Xin Jisi, has been devoured." Li Zhongkui''s soul had been injured by the undead mage, and he needed blood to replenish his soul. He immediately accepted the order. Old Mie asked, "Why are you alright? I can''t even break through the barrier formed by the Blood Fiend Spiritual Energy. What exactly is the origin of the necromancer?" "Ask him about this later." Gu Tianyou said, "Not only is this guy capable, "My mouth is even harder. This seven-colored illusion energy is actually chaotic elemental energy. Previously, I wanted to break through his Reaper Barrier, but the moment the Chaotic Tribulation Lightning came into contact with his Death Spirit elemental energy, it exploded. I had no other choice but to use the Chaotic Elemental World to collect the elemental energy. This guy called this Chaotic elemental energy Fuhallucination energy. Afraid of being affected, he also drilled in." "There shouldn''t be many people in the Federation who can cultivate undead spells to this level. Although this fellow''s Death God Realm isn''t very large, it can make it difficult for the old dragon''s soul to control itself. My physical body has recovered by 50%, but my Divine Soul Realm is still very ordinary. I really can''t withstand it." Old Mie Ningmei pondered for a moment and said, "This fellow''s entry into the Primordial Chaos Realm is equivalent to a bird in a cage. I''m sure he won''t be able to flip over many waves. Even an eggshell like yours that can''t be broken by a Heavenly Dao Master, let alone him." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "This fellow is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s not something to play with him for a while. Let''s not worry about him for now. Where is the precious young master of the Zeman family? This old fellow is worth money." Chapter 713 Weakness Chapter 713 Weakness Beauty is as short as fireworks, and legends are always made of dirty, despicable, and cold-blooded fellows. Crimson Dragon Mountain was as red as blood. A rainstorm suddenly came. The people of Holy Leaf Town saw the bright red water flowing down from the mountain. They didn''t expect that this was the blood of the Crimson Dragon Army disguised as 300,000 Federation veterans. All they know is applaud the wise sheriff. Gu Tianyou knew very well that if he was the one who failed, the people in the city who received the applause would become prisoners in front of him. Little Zeman knelt there. The priceless magic tool on his body had already changed hands. His eyes were expressionless as he stared blankly at Gu Tianyou, who was sitting in the hall. "So you really don''t know anything?" Gu Tianyou lightly tapped his finger on the armrest of the chair and looked at him coldly. "Let me ask you one last time, what kind of evil technique did Hu Mofei fall into?" He asked. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what Teacher Samanda did to her." Little Zeman was like a frightened rabbit. He no longer had any noble manners on him. He shrunk his head and said, "I''m actually a scientist. I''m not very proficient in magic. It''s all thanks to the magic guides on my body that I''m able to achieve my current strength. Teacher Samanda is a Spirit and Dark Dual-Element Holy Magician. She has some special skills that even my grandfather admires." "So you''re useless?" Gu Tianyou''s face was ashen, and the killing intent in his eyes was undisguised. Hu Mofei was rescued, but Samanda left behind an evil curse on her body. She was now completely different from before. Gu Tianyou could not care less about her appearance, but he could not care less about the terrifying changes that had taken place in her heart and soul. Originally, winning was a joyful and congratulatory event, but because of Hu Mofei ''s change and A Kui''s disappearance, this hearty victory suddenly lost its meaning. Brother Tianyou looked at the priceless magical guides on the golden tray on the table, but his mood was filled with anger and no joy at all. Little Zeman heard the intense killing intent in Gu Tianyou''s voice. He shrank his neck in fright and subconsciously retreated two times. He put on a pitiful look and said, "No, no, I''m not. I''m one of the successors of the Zeman Clan. His Majesty the Great Head loves me very much." An eighty-year-old fellow said that someone loved him very much. Although Gu Tianyou was in a bad mood, he could not help but feel a wave of cold. "Do you want to talk properly? Don''t be so cute. If you can''t beat me, do you want to disgust me to death?" He scolded. "Yes, yes, yes." Little Zeman said three yes in a row, "I mean, I''m very valuable. As long as you inform the Federation that I''ve fallen into your hands, they will definitely be willing to pay a high price to redeem me. Look, those things are all yours, but if you are willing to leave me alive, I guarantee that you will definitely get ten times the benefits." "You still don''t seem to know what exactly happened in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain?" "Hundreds of thousands of people have all died out. Are you still missing one?" Gu Tianyou said grimly. "Ah!" Little Zeman''s face turned deathly pale. Then, he collapsed and couldn''t control himself. He cried out to his mother and father, "Please, don''t, don''t kill me." "The only value you have to me is whether you know what happened to Hu Mofei . If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, I will send you to your Creator without hesitation." "I really don''t know." Little Zeman cried out in despair. He collapsed on the ground like a dying toad. Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly, thinking in his heart whether to immediately kill him or to erase his memories and throw them into the Primordial Chaos Realm. As a scientist in the Fuehrer''s Laboratory, this person had many core secrets about the Federation hidden in his mind. Killing them like this seemed to be a waste of natural resources. "Perhaps someone knows." Little Zeman, who was in despair, suddenly jumped up. It was as if a sailor who had been drifting in the sea for many days had suddenly seen the land, ''"That Elemental Giant, yes, it''s him. He must know. I remember Teacher Samantha said that guy''s name was Leonardo Die, a member of the royal family of the Light Empire. I don''t know how great his magical accomplishments are, but Teacher Samantha respected him very much. He also said that even my grandfather would address him as a teacher." "That Elemental Giant is already dead. This is nonsense." Gu Tianyou deliberately concealed the truth. "No, it''s impossible. He''s a Undead God. He''s immortal. It''s impossible for him to die." "What do you mean, an Undead Dharma God is immortal?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Old Mie beside him. Upon hearing this, the latter immediately tilted his head thoughtfully. Little Zeman finally saw a glimmer of life. It''s like a drowning man grabbing a lifesaving dish, He refused to let go no matter what, He hurriedly replied, "He was Mingzun''s younger brother, He was once a Great Saint Devil Mentor who had mastered elemental magic, "He has a talent that even gods are jealous of. I heard from the elders that it was for the sake of the Ice and Snow Goddess that he became the creator of the necromancy magic. His achievements in the mental and necromancy magic fields are incomparable. He is already at the level of a Dharma God. He is respected as a god of death. Apart from the mirage of the Great Leader, not even Venerable Ming can do anything to his life." It turned out that that stunning male creature had such a powerful past. Gu Tianyou remembered that Li He once mentioned this god of death. The Blood Fiend Evil Spirit hidden in the Fire Spirit Boat that Xin Jisi had led his troops to suppress the realm earlier was the work of this necromancy creator, the God of Death. "You said that he fell for the sake of the Ice and Snow Goddess?" Gu Tianyou knew that it was difficult to pry open that fellow''s mouth. All these old monsters that had lived for thousands of years were human geniuses. Once he discovered that he had something to ask of him, things would immediately become complicated. Therefore, Gu Tianyou wanted to attack the heart first and learn as much as possible about this fellow''s background. "Yes." Little Zeman said, "When the Great Head and Ming Zun arrived at the Pangu Heavenly Domain, they were accompanied by three great experts. They were the Ice and Snow Goddess and the Odin Battle God. There was also the God of Elements blessed Reaper. Before he became the God of Elements, although he was only a young Great Saint Demon Master, he possessed strength comparable to a Master God level expert." Little Zeman paused for a moment and carefully observed Gu Tianyou''s reaction. "Continue." "Yes, but I have to start from the beginning." Little Zeman nodded repeatedly. After obtaining Gu Tianyou''s acknowledgement, he continued, "In our hometown of Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain, "There are four great worlds suitable for human existence. Under the protection of the Elemental God, four great God Races were born. They are the Odin God Race, the Aryan Wisdom God Race, the Hebrew Light God Race, and the Ice God Race. The four great God Races worship the Creator, the Elemental God. Although they share the same beliefs, they do not harmonize with each other." Gu Tianyou nodded and interrupted, "You can be more direct." Little Zeman said, "Great Leader, My great-grandfather unified Aryan Wisdom Star many years ago with a highly developed scientific and technological civilization, After that, they launched a war against the other God Races. Apart from the Light Star Race, the other two God Races quickly fell into submission. Because of the existence of Sovereign Ming, even though the Great Leader possessed overwhelming strength, he was unable to completely conquer the Light Star Race. Afterwards, he and Sovereign Ming established the Heavenly Wolf Alliance and began to join forces to conquer the other Heavenly Realms in the universe. Gu Tianyou said, "They''ve conquered many Heaven Realms, but they''ve met their opponents in the Pangu Origin World. I already know that. You focus on the matter of Leonardo Dier. I''m most interested in it. As long as you can provide effective content, I will not only save your life, I will also provide you with an opportunity to continue to display your talents." Little Zeman heard a glimmer of life, He was even more excited, He nodded repeatedly and said yes, He continued, "After the conquest of the Pangu Primordial Realm failed, The Great Leader''s Heaven realm flying ship landed in the hands of the Shennong clansmen. The expeditionary army suffered heavy losses and had no choice but to stay in the Pangu Origin Realm to accumulate strength and wait for an opportunity. Later on, a great battle broke out in the Origin Realm. In order to survive, the expeditionary army had no choice but to enter the Axis World. It was also at this time that Reaper fell in love with the Ice and Snow Goddddess. "How did they fall in love? How did the Ice and Snow Goddess die? Why did this Death God fall from the pride of heaven to the Death God of the magic world?" "The Goddess of Ice and Snow is known as the purest daughter of the Elemental God in the Heavenly Wolf Realm. At that time, the Ming brothers liked her very much and tried their best to please her. However, she fell in love with a dragon expert from the Pangu Origin Realm." "It''s my useless brother." The Black Dragon Emperor suddenly interrupted. Little Zeman glanced at Old Mie. He nodded and continued, "The Diyer brothers look almost identical, but his personality was completely different, Brother John Depp Dier is the successor of the God of Light, Strong, domineering, and sometimes neurotic. His younger brother Leonardo Die is a romantic knight with the highest standards of noble conduct. Even if the woman he likes doesn''t love her, he just wishes her well and even helps her pursue what she loves. " Old Destruction said, "I can''t stand these love and love sh*t the most. If I like it, just press it there. But some people like to play some romantic tricks on him. Do you want to risk your life to do it? This is really a stupid sow arch." "There are flowers to be folded and beards to be folded." Gu Tianyou said, "This is the same for both of us, but your taste is far from perfect." Turning to Zeman Jr., he said, "Go on, focus on what Leonardo cares about the most and what he hates the most." Little Zeman blinked his eyes. This brat was very smart. He had already thought that Leonardo was definitely not dead, but most likely, he had fallen into the hands of this crazy man surnamed Gu. It seemed that he was still unwilling to cooperate. Gu Tianyou asked so carefully. It seemed that he wanted to start with the weakness in Leonardo''s heart. This was the only value and opportunity for him to survive. Realizing this, he immediately desperately searched his memories for the rumors about Leonardo Tier. "Of course, what he cares about the most is the Ice and Snow Goddess." Little Zeman''s eyes lit up. "But the person I hate the most, Without a doubt, it was his brother, Ming Zun, If it wasn''t for Sovereign Ming''s plot, The Goddess of Ice and Snow did not sink into the ocean with her husband forever. It was precisely to deal with Ming Zun that he fell to the opposite side of the light. He created the necromancy magic and became the most terrifying god of death. He swore a poisonous oath to make Ming Zun pay the price. For this reason, he even cooperated with the head of state and cooperated with the head of state''s laboratory to do a lot of research. "His cooperation with the Great Leader doesn''t seem to have succeeded?" Gu Tianyou keenly grasped the important parts of this information. "Yes." Little Zeman said, "He was plotted by the Great Leader. He almost lost his life, lost his body, and became the object of study in the laboratory of the Great Leader. In order to leave the laboratory of the Great Leader, he was forced to sign a soul contract with my grandfather." "In that case, he must be very eager to remove this soul contract that resembles an alliance under the city?" Chapter 714 Focus Chapter 714 Focus Wildflowers bloomed everywhere at the foot of the mountain. The barefooted blonde youth carefully stepped on them and carefully avoided each flower. He could no longer remember how many years ago it had been since he had last wandered through the flowers. However, he still remembered that the woman who was as pure as ice and as beautiful as snow was his favorite flower. At that time, he always liked to have flowers blooming beside him. However, ever since she left this world, there was no longer the fragrance of flowers by his side. Everywhere he walked, there was only death. Even if there were flowers blooming before, they would quickly wither because of his arrival. He walked lonely in the wilderness and stared at the distant snowy mountain. There was a familiar and unfamiliar aura attracting him. He walked with all his might towards his goal, and every step he took was unwavering. Even if all the magic elemental energy in his body was suppressed and he was unable to fly, even if he didn''t even have a pair of shoes, and even if there were only thorns and stones all over the ground, he didn''t care. He wanted to see the people there, regardless of the price. This will was unshakable. This goal had a fatal attraction to him, enough to make him give up the pride of a noble. The man surnamed Gu said that as long as he did a good job, he would be able to give him everything he wanted, including freedom. However, there was only one thing he cared about the most, and that was to see her resurrected in this world by this mysterious Shennong man, just like him. A young girl walked over, dressed in white veil. She was extremely beautiful and charming, but her eyes flickered with an ethereal and indifferent charm. He realized that she was the task that the man had given him. The girl suddenly stopped and asked, "Hey, who are you? Where are you going?" "I''m Leonardo Die. I''m going up that hill." He looked at her, his gaze as deep as the sea, and asked, "Who are you? Where do you come from?" "Me?" The girl hesitated for a moment and shook her head, "I don''t know who I am or where I came from." "You should know your name, right?" Leonardo turned the topic to the direction of the man''s mission. "Why should I know my name?" The girl was a little confused. However, she did not intend to leave, as if she was bored. "What''s the point of a person who even knows who he is alive?" Leonardo suddenly flipped his face and raised his hand to point at the girl. Unsurprisingly, the man released the restriction on the elemental energy in his body. A ball of black light lit up and turned into a ray of black light that accurately hit the girl''s forehead. The young girl did not die, she only frowned in pain. After a while, she suddenly raised her head and glared angrily at Leonardo Dier. An invisible and colorless spiritual potential assaulted Leonardo. His face turned pale and he took a big step back. Then, he hugged his head and squatted on the ground in pain. "No, no, please, don''t take her away!" He seemed to have seen the most unacceptable painful truth in his life. After a long period of painful struggle, he suddenly stood up and rolled his hands towards the sky. Red clouds filled the sky. In an instant, ghostly cries filled the sky and earth. The rolling black gas quickly condensed into a ball of dead light and surrounded him. The young girl stared at him, tilted her head and thought for a moment, "So it would be very painful to live with memories." With that, she gently raised her hand and pointed at Leonardo Dier, adding, "Since you''re so uncomfortable, you might as well die a little cleaner." The earth trembled, and a hole suddenly opened in the spot the girl was pointing at, causing Leonardo to sink. The girl clasped her hands together, and the earth closed the cave entrance with a thunderous rumble. A bulge rose from the ground, and a black light broke through the ground. The girl looked at him seriously and muttered to herself, "So he''s still very powerful." Suddenly, he waved his hand towards the sky. The surface of the Fire Elemental Dragon Crystal in the air, which had already transformed into a huge True Yang Elemental Body, suddenly exploded. Countless meteors filled with the purest fire elemental energy flew down and ruthlessly smashed into the bulge. Bulge quickly dodged, leaving behind a string of fire pits. The girl snorted and reached out her hand to grab the bulge. She unexpectedly grabbed a large black ball of light. Her pretty face was already filled with anger, and her expression instantly became vivid, as if an exquisite meticulous beauty had suddenly come to life. "I told you to die, how dare you resist?" The black light stubbornly defended him. The young girl''s boundless spiritual force was manipulating space to squeeze him. However, the Death Light Barrier was also one of the purest elemental energies in the world, and she was not afraid of such a degree of squeezing. The young girl clenched her fists tightly. Although the barrier formed by the death light was severely deformed, there was no sign of collapse. His powerful spiritual will continued to charge into the girl''s spiritual world through the Death Light Barrier. However, that place was empty and empty. There was no Divine Aspect Spirit Realm as he imagined, only endless void and gray. Leonardo finally realized something and shouted at the endless void above his head, "I know what happened to her!" The dark clouds of the lightning pool quickly gathered in the air, and the lightning snake coiled in the air. Suddenly, a gray lightning cage enveloped the young girl, cutting off her connection with the space outside the cage. A large gray hand descended from the sky and grabbed the cage towards the distant horizon. Gu Tianyou appeared in front of Leonardo and said, "What do you see?" "She''s awakened." Leonardo smoothed his messy golden hair, He said in a heavy tone, "She is the reincarnation of the Boundless Tushan Clan, "That idiot Samanda tried to erase her memories of this life with a psychic spell, but in the end, she awakened her True God Origin. During the Great Witch War, the Limitless Tushan Clan cooperated with the Great Saint Master to seal the connection between the Axis World and the Earth World. She was the ancestor of the Pangu Origin World''s spiritual force. She possessed the highest spiritual force and could control any material element." "Control any material elements?" Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure, "Isn''t that equivalent to a full-fledged mage?" Leonardo nodded and said, "You can say that, but that doesn''t mean she can control every kind of cosmic elemental energy to the peak. The most powerful method is the spiritual force attack. I was already hit just now. If it weren''t for the fact that I was also focused on cultivating spiritual magic, I''m afraid that it would be an empty shell of her spiritual sense now." "What I''m most concerned about is what method do you have to return her soul to its dominant position in this life?" Gu Tianyou said, "No matter how powerful this Tu Shan Clan is, she is not the one I want. Help me find her and I will show you the person you want to see. If your spiritual sense really reaches the height of their legends, you should be able to sense that she is there." "It''s impossible to find it back." Leonardo said bluntly, "She used to be known as a heartless woman. She was one of the strongest primordial saints in the Age of Divine Witches. Her spiritual world has already completely transformed into a sea of consciousness. My spiritual power can at most guarantee that I will not be controlled by her spiritual power. It is impossible for me to influence the dominance of her soul." "You can''t do it?" Gu Tianyou scratched his head and hesitated, "Or is it that no one can do it?" "Only she can do it herself!" Leonardo said firmly, "The Tushan clan is Hu Mofei . They are not two people, but one person has two personalities. One of them is extremely powerful, but the other is a subconscious personality. In the outside world, it is like two people, but in the spiritual world, they are inseparable from each other." "Are you saying that she or she was just awakened from her sealed subconscious personality?" "Then why doesn''t she even recognize me?" Gu Tianyou asked doubtfully. ''"Maybe she doesn''t want to remember you, or maybe she thinks of you, but she''s not satisfied with you, so she doesn''t intend to recognize you at all. Or maybe the memories of the past are very distressing to her, and she has consciously sealed herself in her mind." "You''re dealing with a psychic brain developer," Leonardo said. "There''s probably no one in the world who knows more about the human brain than she does." "That''s why." Gu Tianyou felt that what Leonardo said should not be far from the truth. He also vaguely thought of why Hu Mofei had become like this. Right now, she was not only strong, her temperament was even more ethereal and devilish. Beneath his bones was still that bold, willful, and ruthless Great Demonic Woman. "I know you really want to go up that snow-capped mountain to see that person." Gu Tianyou said, "Although you didn''t help me do this, at least you''ve risked your life and tried your best. I will fulfill my promise to let you see her. But first, I have to help you remove the master-servant contract that Zeman established with you." "I''m afraid it''s very difficult." Leonardo said, "A master-slave contract is a contract between an elemental god and a servant, "The laws established by establishing a clear moral standard must be obeyed by believers of the Elementium God. Otherwise, they will be cursed by the Elementium God and lose all of their elementium divine power. Only the Elementium God can establish such a contract, and theoretically, only the Elementium God can remove it." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Although this place is not big, it is also the foundation of a this region . If the Elemental God you are talking about is the Creator of your Heavenly Wolf Domain, then the Creator of this region is me. My will is supreme here." "So what if it''s removed?" Leonardo was still not interested. "It''s just a bastard, a bastard," he said. "Even if you break the contract, you''re just another Zeman." "Leonardo, you''re wrong." Gu Tianyou categorically rejected his conjecture and said, "I only helped you on the basis of an agreement between you and me. After the matter is over, I will not make any unnecessary demands on you. Although I very much welcome you to stay, I will definitely not force you to do so." "I helped Zeman plot against you. Why are you still doing this to me?" Leonardo asked in disbelief, "Do people like you also offer free lunches?" "I used to be a very complicated person." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "But now, I want to be a simple person. There was no grudge between you and me in the past. All conflicts arose because of the Zeman family. Putting aside this grudge, I only admire you as a person. Even if you were my enemy, it was only the past. Therefore, I don''t mind giving you a chance to be reborn." "Even if I want to leave this place after this incident, is there no problem?" Leonardo said in disbelief. Gu Tianyou nodded and said sincerely, "Yes, you can stay or go. I just want to make friends with you." Although Leonardo did not fully believe Gu Tianyou''s words, he was still a little touched and emotional. "If there''s wine to drink, I don''t mind having more friends. It''s been about 10,000 years since I had a drink," Leonardo said emotionally. Gu Tianyou said, "One cup is not enough. You and I, together with that brat and Old Mie who chopped firewood in the mountains, need at least 4,000 cups of immortal alcohol to be decent!" Di Haoran didn''t drink at all, so Li Zhongkui and the others didn''t dare to sit at the same table as Old Mie. Only these four people were left to sit down and drink together. Knowing that Hu Mofei had not been turned into another person by Samanda, Gu Tian You''s mood relaxed a lot. Finally, he was in the mood to reward Hu Mofei based on his merits and calculate what he had gained from the Battle of the Crimson Dragon Mountain. Chapter 715 Get Drunk Chapter 715 Get Drunk Raise your cup and drown your sorrow. Everyone drinks when they are not drunk, and everyone hurts when they are not hurt by a knife. People who are worried are more likely to get drunk than people who are heartless, but they still have to drink even if they are drunk. A heartless fellow sleeps when he is drunk, but a person who is full of worries will be even drunk when he is drunk. Immortal drunk, drunk immortal. Even if he cultivated to the Immortal Realm, he would not be able to withstand Old Liu''s Immortal Wine. Old Liu not only knew how to concoct medicine, he also knew how to brew wine with Simon. Everything in the Primordial Chaos Realm flourished, and he deserved to take the first credit. He would have to drink three hundred glasses in one go, knowing that he would drink less than a thousand glasses when he was drunk. There was no need to drink a thousand cups. The hard-working and introverted Old Huang and the beautiful Leonardo were both drunk. The two brothers have their own lovesickness. As the saying goes, a sad person has his own arms. Naturally, everyone is drunk if they are not drunk. The heartless and heartless Old Mie was still there, drunk to the point of drunkenness, without the slightest bit of drunkenness. Gu Tianyou thought of something serious and took out all the treasures from Little Zeman and listed them on the ground. Among them, Little Zeman used a bracelet inlaid with an S-class heptgold-type demonic beast core to gather the mecha golem. He gave it to Old Huang and used it to combine with his own heptgold elemental energy to reconstruct an arm made of pure heptgold elemental energy. Taking advantage of the alcohol, Old Huang deliberately demonstrated the power of this new arm. With a thought, the metal within a radius of several hundred kilometers was gathered together by him, forming a mountain of ten thousand tons of metal that floated gently in his hand. Gu Tianyou and the others cheered repeatedly. Huang Yong had a sudden surge of spirit power. He used pure Geng Gold elemental energy to control the huge metal mountain and transformed it into a female god. His expression was lingering with innocence and straightforwardness. It was faintly Chen Fushen . Just as the saying goes, it seems that Old Huang really has a deep affection for the Chen Clan''s sister. Gu Tianyou secretly sighed. The Chen Clan was a behemoth-level existence in the Divine Kingdom and even in the entire Axis World. Patriarch Chen Danqing had been cultivating for many years. Although he was rumored to be at the Utmost Saint Empyrean level, he was a great figure that even Grand Saint Origin Saint had to give face to. The host of the Jun Tian Grand Gathering''s high-grade immortal wine, the Dragon Liver Phoenix Gallbladder Qilin Hoof. Chen Clan''s young lady was a Xiantian herbalist, and she was deeply loved by Chen Danqing. It was not easy for Old Huang to win the favor of others. Press these thoughts and continue to distribute other treasures. The sacred magic tool was called the Fire Bull Ring. Leonardo said that it contained the soul of a Fire Tauren mage. Such a high-grade magic array could only be engraved by a person at the head of state level. Gu Tianyou said that you just left the cage and the dignified Death God didn''t even have a decent magic guide on you. This is truly too outrageous. I will give this to you. Leonardo was overjoyed. If he hadn''t drunk so much before, he would have thought that Gu Tianyou was trying to buy people''s hearts. At this moment, his mind was filled with righteousness and heroic thoughts. After obtaining this ring, he was naturally grateful and full of praise. Although this Sacred Magic Guide was rare, it didn''t mean much to the people around Gu Tianyou. Firstly, there weren''t any people who were proficient in federal magic. Secondly, this treasure contained the soul of a Sacred Tauren mage. If ordinary people used it, it would be easy to cause problems. This Death God was Master Ming''s sworn enemy. Niannian was reluctant to part with the Ice and Snow Goddess. Her temperament was noble and unscrupulous. Furthermore, she was once a magical god level figure who had mastered western magical civilizations. She was truly a rare talent. Little Zeman wore a golden armor covered in magical symbols. Apart from being a Saint Magic Guide, it was also a highly technologically advanced mecha defense weapon. The laser pulses were simply omnipotent. This was especially awesome because this thing was actually powered by high-grade spirit jades. Ever since Gu Tianyou learned that there was a limit to the amount of spirit treasures that could be used in the Primordial Chaos Realm, he had set strict restrictions on the use of high-grade spirit jades. With something that even the riches of a world cherished, in a federation that was relatively short of resources, there was actually someone who used high-grade spirit jades as the driving force of magic arrays. One could imagine how rare this special mecha was. Gu Tianyou didn''t even think about it and directly left it to Young Master Yi. Little Zeman''s entire body was covered in treasure, heptagon-type bracelets, fire-type rings, light-type magic and technology armor, ice-type pendants, earth-type emperor-level scepters, as well as a space-type bracelet and a life-type ring. He decided to leave the spatial bracelet to Di Haoran. Although he didn''t know how to use it, he could ask Leonardo for advice on how to use it. Haoran was a cultivator of the Death Spirit Dao, and his opponent-facing style emphasized dark assassination. With this item, his speed would greatly increase. Leonardo was a great expert in this field and could give him a lot of guidance. The Life Ring was given to Old Liu to study. He was the authority on this aspect. The Earth-type Emperor-level Scepter was given to the Treasure Sun Dragon Tree. With this item''s gravity magic, the power of the Dragon Tree''s Buddha Light Barrier would definitely increase greatly. The ice pendant was made of a gem called the Tear of the Goddess embedded in a Secret Silver magic array. Although it was a Saint Magic Guide, it was one of a set of Magic Guides that had once been famous in the Heavenly Wolf Realm. If one could gather a complete set, it would be the Saint Artifact of the Ice Plains barbarians, the Godddess Armament. Leonardo recognized it at a glance. After listening to his introduction, Gu Tianyou casually threw it to him and said, "Red powder for beauty, you can keep it for the person you want to give it to." Leonardo hesitated for a moment and said, "Didn''t you hear me clearly? What I meant earlier was that the Tear of the Goddess, the Goddess Crown, and the other pair of earrings called the Sighing of Ice combined to form a powerful Sacred Magic Guide. One must know that the complete set of Magic Guides is countless times more powerful than a single Sacred Magic Guide." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t care how many times stronger he is. Since we are friends, these things are not worth mentioning no matter how precious they are." Leonardo was instantly touched. This man known as the God of Death was a very emotional fellow. His eyes were almost filled with tears. He looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Dear Sir, I, Leonardo Die, swear by the honor of the Die family, I will always maintain the highest respect for you." As he spoke, he knelt on one knee and bowed. Gu Tianyou hurriedly helped and pushed him back, and the two of them argued a few times. Old Mie raised his cup and separated the two of them with one hand. He said impatiently, "You sentimental fellows like to do things like this most. Since you call yourself friends, you should naturally treat each other with open arms. You don''t have to worry about anything outside your body." After saying that, he immediately said to Gu Tianyou through his divine sense. Big brother-in-law, you''ve done a good job. No matter how good these foreign objects are, you can''t keep them. A practitioner of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique requires an extremely strong personal will. The most taboo thing is to rely on the functions of the foreign objects. After settling down the spoils of war, the four of them took advantage of the wine to drink for a while. Not only was Old Liu''s Immortal Intoxicated, he also possessed extremely strong medicinal properties. Huang Yong and Leonardo were incomparably intoxicated, so they finally fell drunk that they did not know what was going on. Gu Tianyou also looked like his head was on the verge of collapse, but Leonardo immediately regained his consciousness when he fell to the ground and exchanged glances with Old Mie. The latter nodded and said, "This kid is really drunk." Gu Tianyou said, "For someone like him to drink to such an extent without reservation, I feel that it is at least worth the risk of us paying some price to keep him." Lao Mie pointed at Gu Tianyou''s nose and said, "You are truly worthy of being the seed of a Great Saint Master. This little mage has fallen into your hands." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the town hall, Xin Jisi was waiting in Gu Tianyou''s room. Qiu Ling''er, the little fox girl, put a glass of white water on the table and turned to leave. "Hey, little girl, who are you showing this face to?" Xin Jisi was so anxious that he was infuriated for a moment. He asked Qiu Ling''er, "Is this the style of your magistrate?" "Humph!" Qiu Ling''er said bluntly, "What''s wrong with our family? Why are you still shamelessly doing this?" Xin Jisi was furious and said, "How dare you, even Gu Tianyou, dare not speak to me like this? How dare you, a maidservant serving tea and water, treat a first-class noble of the Federation like this?" "What kind of noble are you?" Qiu Ling''er said disdainfully, "Correct me. Apart from serving tea and passing water, I''m also responsible for making beds and quilts. I''ve seen a lot of nobles. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you who barks worse than a bitch." Boom! A lightning ball suddenly appeared in Xin Jisi''s palm, and she was about to throw it at Qiu Ling''er. The little fox girl was unwilling to be outdone and immediately condensed a water dragon in her palm. Previously, she had been poisoned by fire and consumed countless heavenly treasures. Although she looked weak, her cultivation had already reached the peak of the Great Sage realm. To the demon race, this was already comparable to the strength of a Utmost Sage. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t have any top-grade magic treasures, their combat strength wouldn''t necessarily be inferior to Xin Jisi''s. "Little uneducated demon, I will teach you a lesson for your master no matter what!" Xin Jisi was furious. She had come prepared to negotiate with Gu Tianyou, but she didn''t expect that Gu Tianyou would actually avoid her. He had left her hanging for a whole day and was already furious. However, when he met Qiu Ling''er, a maidservant girl, she dared to treat her so rudely. This made the Federation Fire Phoenix, who had always been scheming, reveal its hot nature. Xin Jisi attacked angrily, and lightning shot toward Qiu Ling''er. The little fox girl responded calmly, and the water dragon wrapped around the lightning. "Sunflower Water Elite!" Xin Jisi was slightly surprised and said, "You little demon actually have such a cultivation?" As soon as she finished speaking, her face darkened, and a black flag of the Golden Silk Coiling Dragon appeared in her hand. The flag automatically moved without wind, and the True Fire Yuan Force in the air moved along with it. Obviously, it was brewing a fire type great move. Gu Tianyou, who had been observing secretly, knew that he couldn''t continue watching. This woman was almost mad at Little Fox Girl. "Oh, isn''t this Big Sister Xin?" Gu Tianyou suddenly appeared at the door. Inside and outside the door, he said, "Who are you talking to? Why are you so angry?" Xin Jisi raised his head and saw this fellow pretending to walk in. He didn''t get angry at all. He waved his hand and the dragon flag waved. A bright yellow Fire Elemental Dragon rushed towards Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou raised his hand to block the fire dragon. He grabbed the fire dragon in his hand and silently crushed it in his palm. "Big Sister Xin, are you here to fight or negotiate terms?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said with a pun, "If you''re here to fight, I can''t play with you for nothing. But if you''re here to negotiate terms, then you have to be polite to me and my family. I don''t have much to talk about when you''re here to burn down a house." Chapter 716 Focus Chapter 716 Focus The weak can be brave, but the end of the brave is always very tragic. Not all experts are brave, but those who retreat are even more terrifying. Xin Jisi seemed to be pressing forward step by step, but in fact, he was strong from the outside and strong from the inside. Gu Tianyou seemed to be retreating step by step, but in reality, the overall situation was already in his grasp. Xin Jisi resisted facing Gu Tianyou alone mentally, but the feeling of her body made her very eager to be alone with him. This man was tyrannical, cruel, despicable, and unscrupulous. Although she was still somewhat unconvinced, she was only unconvinced. Originally, she was very optimistic about the trap that Little Zeman had set up in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, but in the end, this man used an unimaginable method to destroy the Scarlet Dragon Army in a brutal and cruel manner. That was more than twenty years of her hard work. As Qiu Ling''er walked out, Xin Jisi subconsciously wanted to say something to persuade her to stay, but when she realized that it was useless, she swallowed it again. She was here to discuss the conditions, but it was only after she really started that she realized that the chips she relied on were actually useless. Gu Tianyou didn''t care if she told him what had happened in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. Compared to him, the little monster Ah Kui, who hadn''t escaped her control, was even more important to Gu Tianyou. "So you don''t plan to go to the capital with us to participate in the grand gathering?" Xin Jisi could not sense the weakness of Gu Tianyou. Her tone lacked confidence. Gu Tianyou smiled and looked at her slightly trembling body. His body language was much more honest than his oral language. Gu Tianyou''s gaze had already stripped her of all her disguise. Rather than negotiating terms, she came for excitement. "Of course I want to go with you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "As the border minister of the witch duchy, it is my duty to obey the orders of the Light Empire." "Gu, you can talk as you please. Can you not get so close?" Xin Jisi took a step back. Behind her was the bed. As long as Gu Tianyou took another step forward, she would be able to lie down. This woman was very good at refusing to accept this. She looked like a scary rabbit, but in fact, she was pretending to be weak. Sao Qing''s bones were already surging like a spring tide. Gu Tianyou had already thoroughly grasped her depth. If it were in the past, it would not be difficult for her to surrender if she used some tricks now. However, when he suddenly thought of Hu Mofei , he immediately lost interest in her, so he stopped in his tracks. "A woman is still a woman." Gu Tianyou looked at her somewhat disappointed gaze and said indifferently, "Although you were once domineering and strong, and you boasted that you were not inferior to a man''s ambition, what I admired in the end was the way you dealt with me in a woman''s way." "Our goal is to enter the Door of Fortune." Xin Jisi realized that nothing was going to happen, After all, she was the leader of the women, He quickly calmed down. "That place has restrictions on the ability of the entrants. It opens every 30 years. It is there that Yang Jiuxiao obtained the super-grade spirit treasure weapon that shook the Axis World. However, our most important goal is not to use any weapons or magic treasures, but to use the secret key to open the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship," Yang Jiuxiao said in an official tone. "Is it the moon that you saw on the surface of the earth?" Gu Tianyou said, "I remember someone telling me that the war between the witches started because of that thing. The witch race''s great adepts broke the pillars that stretched across the sky. From then on, the Outer Realm Heavenly Ark began to leave the surface world. However, at that time, there were a few facilities left behind to activate it. They were treated as top-grade magical artifacts and left on the surface world. It also triggered a battle between them." Xin Jisi said with his forehead, "those treasure are all part of that creator ''s armor, Apart from possessing special divine abilities, "It is also an important tool to activate the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. Only by gathering all of them can the Heavenly Ark fully recover its functions. However, the secret key that I told you about flowing into the Good Fortune Ancient Land is the key to opening the Heavenly Ark''s door. The materials of the Heavenly Ark are incomparably tough, and even comparable to the body of the Great Head. No one can enter without the secret key." "What kind of place is the Good Fortune Ancient Land?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Didn''t you say that the Divine Capital Grand Meeting is held every 30 years? Haven''t any of you been there for so many years?" "Lord Ming Zun once said that the Good Fortune Ancient Land was a secret realm that existed before the formation of the Pangu Heavenly Domain." Xin Jisi said, "It is said that many Grand Primordial Saints of the Pangu Origin Realm were born there. Daofather Yu Xu obtained the Heart of Pangu, rebuilt the Earth''s Feng Shui and Fire, opened up the Axis World, and left everything in the surface world behind. However, he only surrounded the Good Fortune Ancient Land. The entire Axis made up of the spirit worlds of several Primordial Saints. Only the Good Fortune Ancient Land is not." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Understood." "I''m still confused," Xin Jisi questioned. "What do you understand?" Gu Tianyou truly understood what was going on in the Good Fortune Ancient Land. According to the analysis introduced by Xin Jisi, this Good Fortune Ancient Land was roughly equivalent to the Good Fortune Dragon Lake of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Most likely, it had already formed its own space. Perhaps it was a bit larger. When it came to the mysteries of the evolution of the Heavenly Dao, this level of comprehension was completely unimaginable to a character below the Utmost Sage. That was why Xin Jisi could not imagine the true origins of the Good Fortune Ancient Land. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Anyway, I understand something. The secret key you''re looking for is right there, but that space is very fragile. It''s just like the surface world back then. People who exceeded rank nine are almost unable to survive there, isn''t that the case?" Xin Jisi said solemnly, "The Good Fortune Ancient Land is in a better condition, Limited to level 9 or above, The Heavenly Tribulation Lightning was at the Chaos level, "It''s very sensitive. It can kill all those above level nine. The space there is also very unstable. It''s said that there are also some mysterious teleportation channels that existed since the birth of the Pangu Origin World. If you accidentally enter them, you might be able to teleport to other worlds in the Heaven Realm, such as some planets with purer elemental energy." There are nine great planets in the Pangu Domain, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, Uranus, Neptune, Pluto, and the earth where the Pangu Primordial Realm that gave birth to all things resides. A thought flashed through Gu Tianyou''s mind, and he thought to himself, if according to this theory and the sun seen in the surface world, the entire Heavenly Domain should also be equivalent to a small, evolving Great Thousand World. This world was the complete Pangu Heavenly Domain. Previously, Old Mie had said that only by breaking through the shell would he be able to form his own Heavenly Domain. If one day the Primordial Chaos Realm was successfully transformed into a Heavenly Domain, then the position of the Good Fortune Dragon Lake, which had once cultivated many Primordial Spirit Progenitors, would undoubtedly be very important. Following this train of thought, Gu Tianyou suddenly thought of a very terrifying possibility. It was the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain where the Great Leader resided. There were four Great Thousand Spiritual Realms that gave birth to humans. Does that mean that the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain was a higher level existence than the Pangu Heavenly Domain? Judging from the current situation, the answer is likely to be yes. Gu Tianyou pondered further along this line of thought. He then remembered that when the Great Leader had conquered the Heaven Domain and arrived at the Pangu Yuan World, he hadn''t been annihilated after the defeat, but it had alerted the great virtues of the Pangu Yuan World. Could it be that some great virtue realized that something was wrong, so he threw the secret key to open the Heavenly Ark into a very secret place? The Ancient Good Fortune Ground was unfathomable, and it was the key to connecting the various Origin Realms of the entire Heaven Realm. It should be a secret enough to leave it there. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. If this deduction of his was true, then before the outbreak of the Witch War, a certain Great Virtue should have foreseen the crisis in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. That was why he wanted the Great Head and the others to come back. In order to prevent more experts of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Boats and Grand Heads of State from coming over from the Heavenly Wolf Domain. The Great Leader had conquered the Heavenly Domain. From Lin Lin''s legends, it wasn''t difficult to discover that he was an ambitious fellow. He had conquered many powerful races. In his eyes, the Pangu Heavenly Domain was probably just a hard bone to chew on. The powerful creatures that had accompanied his Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark to the Pangu Origin Realm confirmed this point. If he were to retrieve the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, the day of great calamity might not be far off for the Pangu Heavenly Domain. "Over the years, this God Capital Grand Meeting should have been held countless times. I don''t believe that none of you have ever entered the Good Fortune Ancient Land." Gu Tianyou suppressed the anxiety in his heart and asked tentatively, "Isn''t there no one who came back to the Federation alive from there?" "Yes." Xin Jisi said with his forehead, "Black-fist holy knights La Osise and Zeman II, Great Saint Devil Mentor Meg Ryan, The three of them had won an overwhelming victory at a grand gathering that year, "They entered the Fortune Gate together. Unfortunately, they didn''t find the secret key. They only brought some magic treasures back to the Federation. After that, the three of them made extraordinary achievements in magic and physique arts. As for the Fortune Ground, the three of them all lost some memories and were unable to say anything valuable." "Does that mean that people who have been to that place will forget their experiences there when they come out?" "It should be like this!" Xin Jisi said, "and I have to remind you, Even if he won at the capital''s grand gathering, "It may not necessarily be possible to enter the Fortune Gate. Apart from the restriction of the cultivation realm, the Fortune Gate also has many secrets that no one knows. For example, some people, no matter how stunning they are, have won a great victory at the Divine Capital Grand Meeting, but are ultimately rejected by the rules of the Fortune Gate because of some mysterious reasons." "For example?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Can you be more specific?" "For example, some great virtues that borrow Buddhist Samsara to reincarnate." Xin Jisi said, "Some of your Shennong race refer to Empyrean Ming''s Radiant Heavenly Kingdom Spirit Realm, He opened up the Buddhist Samsara Dharma Realm, allowing certain great virtues to be reborn through reincarnation, Such a person''s physical body cultivation would not violate the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao in the Good Fortune Ancient Land, However, he couldn''t avoid the restriction of the Good Fortune Gate on the foundation of the Divine Soul. For example, the Ice and Snow Queen Clan. No matter how outstanding the candidates were, they were all rejected by the Good Fortune Gate. The reason for that was because all the kings and daughters were reincarnated from the remnants of the Ice and Snow Goddess. " "Understood." Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that it was necessary for him to participate in this grand gathering. If the Chaotic World wanted to evolve into the Chaotic Heavenly Domain, then even the old would have no clue. However, the Good Fortune Ancient Land had gone through the process of breaking through the Origin World''s shell and sublimating into the Heavenly Domain''s great world. There were still complete Heavenly Dao Laws remaining there. Gu Tianyou thought that perhaps the answer he longed for the most was the Good Fortune Ancient Land? Chapter 717 Nine Heavens Close, Shang Tong Eight Extremes Chapter 717 Nine Heavens Close, Shang Tong Eight Extremes Tian Ding was enraged, overturning the silver sea and scattering the bead foil. Six extraordinary flowers rolled about, filling the hills and valleys in the mountains. A sudden untimely snowstorm wrapped up the spring dressing. It also added some killing intent to the new journey that was about to begin. Gu Tianyou said goodbye to Lao Mie and the others at the city gate. He looked up at the sky and said, "Someone seems to want to change the sky in the north because of the strange snow. You guys have a lot of burdens. You need to be more careful." He paused for a moment before continuing, "If there''s anything we can do to help the Terminator Spirit Realm, do your best to help." The Black Dragon Emperor chuckled and said, "Relax and go on your way. You don''t have to worry about the family matters. Brother Li, the former Great Prime Minister of the Divine Kingdom, is here, and I, the Old Dragon, am here. If those wild beasts on the ice plains dare to come and cause trouble, they will definitely come back!" "Remember, it''s better to be sparse than blocked." Gu Tianyou turned to Li Zhongkui and warned, "We have no obligation to block the entrance to the Terminator Forest for the Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom. If necessary, we can let go of the Ice Plains and ignore the war between the two Heavenly Realms. We are just a bunch of abandoned children, gathered together to fight for each other''s families and families. That''s enough reason. It''s too high and mighty for us." Li Zhongkui accepted the order and said, "Don''t worry, with the Dragon Master here, our junior brothers, and the hundreds of thousands of heavily armed Sacred Leaf Security Army, Sacred Leaf Town is as solid as a rock." Gu Tianyou said, "We still need to pay attention to the Heavenly Dao Sect. Many people have died on the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, and there are many remnants of the Heavenly Dao Sect. Li He said that the Heavenly Dao Ancestor is in the Witch Kingdom, and he will soon become the national master of the Witch Kingdom. If he finds out about what happened in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, he has a reason to avenge us, at least in terms of righteousness." "Heavenly Dao Ancestor?" Lao Mie''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he said, "This Chu Yunhan thinks of himself as a Heavenly Dao. What a big tone." "Apart from his tone, his ability is not small." Gu Tianyou said, "He came from the surface world. He has only been in Shockwave Dawn for a hundred or eighty years, and he has already cultivated to the point where he can fight against the Three Saints of Jade Void alone without relying on any magic treasures." "This person must be the reincarnation of Virtue!" "Cultivating is different from other things," Lao Mie said resolutely. "There is no such thing as an excellent talent foundation. Sometimes, a hundred or eighty years is no different from three to five years. In such a short period of time, there is only one possibility to reach this level." After saying that, he looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "For example, you used tribulation lightning to forge your body. You cultivated the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique, and you also had the huge resources of the Primordial Chaos Realm as a backing. In terms of the time spent in the Primordial Chaos Realm, aren''t you stuck at the Sub-Sage level for 40 years?" "Speaking of this person, he is also a father whom I used to befriend senior." Gu Tianyou said thoughtfully, "There is a Jianghu organization called Yin Mountain Wolf City in the surface world. It has always been in close contact with the Great Saint Masters of the past generations and has worked together to fight against the Long Xing Society created by the seven great castes. If your guess is correct, then is this Heavenly Dao Ancestor one of the twelve great adepts?" "The number of paths is not right." Lao Mie shook his head and said, "The Chaos Subhuti Tree left behind a reincarnation world after it fell to the surface world. The Great Saint Master used this spirit world to work with Buddhism to save many great virtues that had fallen. There are too many reincarnations in the surface world, so it''s hard to tell which of them he is." "Don''t think about it if you can''t remember." Gu Tianyou didn''t care very much, "In short, just be careful. Although we are both from the surface world, they never treat us as their own people. The Great Sage Master took many important things from me. He knows that I will definitely think of a way to get them back. The more famous we are, the faster our strength will expand, the more likely it will be to be targeted by him." "Emperors have no kindness, and the Immortal Clan has no flesh and blood." Old Mie said, "Is your father-son relationship too ridiculous? Because he can''t see any special karma in your past, he treats your own son as the enemy of the seven families that are sent to steal his luck. He is always targeting design." Gu Tianyou said, "There is no need to say these meaningless words. In short, we have already walked to the opposite side. Don''t think about family ties. From a certain perspective, he is even more qualified than the Federation to be regarded as our most terrifying enemy." The wind was cold and the spring was chilly. The horses of Xin Jisi and Augustus had already set out towards the harbor long ago. They had prepared a Limitless Heavenly Ship that was manufactured by Sunset City . They had been waiting at sea for a long time now. La Osis joined hands with the Zeman Clan to neutralize the second ruthless move against Sacred Leaf Town. The Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army was completely annihilated. Little Zeman, who was originally the main force of the Divine Capital Grand Meeting, was nowhere to be found. Now Augustus and Cyrus had no incantations at all. Originally, they had already prepared for a massacre in Sacred Leaf Town, but in the end, they could only leave in disappointment. They were probably already waiting on the boat. Gu Tianyou didn''t mind letting them wait for a while longer. But Xin Jisi, this hot-tempered woman, could not wait any longer. She stepped on a cloud of fire and flew over from the coast. She shouted from afar, "Gu, you''ve made a royal family of the Light Empire and a first-class noble lady wait for so long. I advise you not to go overboard. Isn''t your goal to tell us who the boss is on this trip?" Isn''t that enough to satisfy you? " Gu Tianyou grinned at her and said, "Big sister Xin, you are too polite. There are so many of you, and there are only six disciples on my side. How dare you have such thoughts?" He turned around and explained to Old Mie, After I leave, you will live in the research base of Young Master Yi and the others. Little Zeman has used it well. A person can become a million troops. You have to keep an eye on him. If he has any research requirements, you can do your best to fulfill them. Tell Young Master Yi to keep an eye on him. If he wants to make any small moves, immediately notify me. If necessary, you can kill him first! Old Mie said, He thought deeply and said, "I know the weight, I personally witnessed the might of the Great Leader''s army of science and technology back then, Those missiles were no less powerful than top-notch magic treasures, "One or two is easy to deal with. Thousands of them will be hard to deal with. If you use them properly, even Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage will not be able to deal with them easily. Those fellows from the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court are saying that they follow the ancestral teachings and strictly observe the Heavenly Dao Theology. They are actually doing military research in secret. You have foresight." Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "There are immediate worries for people without foresight. Great Saint Masters connecting the two worlds are equivalent to ushering in a new era in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Whether it''s theology or science, as long as we can become strong, we have to study it. No matter how long-sleeved we are, if we leave our strength, we will be nothing." Li Zhongkui said, "Teacher is very far-sighted. Holy Leaf Town is now flourishing, relying on the Azure Emperor of the Wood Ancestor. Everything is flourishing, and all races are gathered. With Dragon Master in charge, Shang Tong is in charge of all directions. Military technology and security forces are advancing at the same time. I believe that it will not be long before Sheng Ye Town grows into a city of hundreds of millions of people." "Hundreds of millions is not enough?" Gu Tianyou said, "Great Sun Dragon City has a population of 1.5 billion. Sunset City and the islands controlled by Yang and Zhao families total 10 billion people. How powerful are these living beings'' minds when they gather together?" "We don''t intend to dominate the world. We are following the path of elite soldiers. Even so, we will never feel that our strength is too great. The Crimson Dragon Mountain is thousands of kilometers long and is connected to Sacred Leaf Town. Adding on the Desolate Lawn, relying on the Terminator Spirit Realm to support a population of more than a billion people is definitely not a problem." Gu Tianyou deliberately left Xin Jisi there, He continued, "for now, Adventurers are our most important source of population, But in the long run, Only prosperous commerce was the main road to the development of Sacred Leaf Town, The commercial resources of the Terminator Spirit Realm are very important, But we can''t just exploit it it without restraint, "We need to know how to operate according to the principle of the conservation of heaven and earth. We need to create and construct demonic beasts while developing them. You need to pay attention to raising demonic beasts in captivity and breeding them artificially. I have already handed this matter to Young Master Yi. You need to pay more attention to communicating with him. Once there are any suitable new projects, you will be able to come up with them in time." Li Zhongkui said, "Master means to build Sacred Leaf Town into a trading capital with plenty of resources and supply of all kinds of needs." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "The two worlds are connected. The great era of divine abilities has come. More and more new adventurers will come from the surface. In the situation of multi-faceted competition, the more intense their conflict is, the more they will need a buffer zone that can interact with each other. In this direction, Sacred Leaf Town''s status will only grow higher and higher." "Master is indeed a genius in business!" Li Zhongkui''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "However, this way, our talent gap will become bigger and bigger. It''s not that we lack people who can do jobs, but that we lack reliable business people who can take charge of our own affairs," he said. The Axis World is a place rich in materials, but in terms of commercial circulation and trade construction, it is much simpler than the surface world. Divine Kingdom was a caste society that advocated the natural law of the heavens, respected Daoism, theology, Confucianism, and despised merchants'' Dao. On the other hand, the Federation was a noble society, giving priority to the needs of the nobles, and the commercial operation was basically monopolized by some first-class nobles. In the aspect of basic commercial construction, there is also a huge space. If there was such a city, it could trade freely, trade without distinction as to caste, settle down and earn profits in pursuit of a richer life. I believe this kind of place will definitely attract a lot of people. "Talent is indeed a problem." Gu Tianyou nodded in agreement. "After the two worlds are connected, "Many elites will come to the Axis World one after another. My former class also had some outstanding business talents. I wonder if their lives will be fine under the great changes of the times. However, I can try to contact them. I need to contact an important person to help me with this matter. I will think of a way when I arrive in God''s Capital." It was getting late, and Xin Jisi was already on the verge of going berserk. She seemed to be able to fly over and smash people with her wand at any moment. Gu Tianyou didn''t do anything for himself. He changed the topic and smiled, "Sending Jun Qianli away is necessary. Let''s part ways." He turned around and led Trump Richson towards the coast with Old Huang Haoran. In the Divine Capital, where the dragon qi gathered in all directions, what kind of elegance would there be on the stage of a sage? Chapter 718 Limitless Heavenly Ship, King of the Deep Sea Chapter 718 Limitless Heavenly Ship, King of the Deep Sea In the harbor of Sacred Leaf Town, there was a giant ship. It was said to be a giant ship because there really wasn''t a suitable word to describe the ship''s size. The largest aircraft carrier that had ever been seen in the surface world was placed in front of this ship. It was like a newborn civet cat being inferior to an adult tiger. From the bow to the stern, it was more than ten kilometers long, and the cabins within were hundreds of feet tall. The carved beams and painted buildings were extremely luxurious. The four horns were carved with exotic beast totems. They were Xiaofeng, Yanhuang, Xuezhai, and Yaoyu. The four exotic beasts had their own meanings. The first three were Dragon Child exotic beasts, well-known and often used in buildings. Only the last type of fish was exclusive to ships at sea. This thing was interesting because it liked to take fire prevention as its own responsibility. The ship had only a symbolic mast and no sails. Cyrus said that the power system of the Everlasting Heavenly Ship was provided by more than a dozen giant wind magic arrays engraved on the ship''s hull. Alchemists from the Federation worked together to draw it, and the energy needed to operate the magic arrays depended on spirit jade. A mid-grade spirit jade could travel for five hundred li, which was a shocking consumption. What surprised Gu Tianyou the most was that the dragon bone of the Limitless Heavenly Ark was actually a beam made of logs. The Zhao Clan in Sunset City was good at making magic treasures, while the Yang Clan in the same camp was even better at building battleships. This Limitless Heavenly Ship was a rare item produced by the Yang Clan Shipyard. The entire ship was completely wooden in structure, connected by mortise and tenon, and didn''t need a single iron nail. Apart from its enormous shape, complex and exquisite workmanship, and rare materials, there was another thing that opened Gu Tianyou''s eyes. There were over a thousand magic arrays engraved all over the ship. Apart from the dozen or so giant wind magic arrays that provided power, there were also dozens of fire magic arrays that served as the ship''s weapon system. In addition, in order to improve the comfort of the voyage, the ship was also engraved with life-type magic arrays to nurture plants and raise livestock in captivity. There were nearly a hundred small water-type magic formations on the ship. As long as one used low-grade spirit jades to lightly touch them, they would be able to produce an endless stream of fresh water. Inside each room, there was a light magic array arranged according to the size of the room. Without exception, spirit jades were also needed to provide energy. These magic arrays had the same effect as the divine kingdom''s runic arrays. They were all methods of communicating with the elemental energy between heaven and earth through mysterious diagrams. Although its power is slightly inferior, it is more strict and scientific, and the requirements for users are much lower. But also more convenient. Xin Jisi said that the Yang Clan had paid a huge price to obtain those alchemists who were proficient in engraving magic arrays. Such a colossus sailing on the sea was simply a moving city. Without anyone''s introduction, one could imagine that the ship must have carried a large amount of supplies. Gu Tianyou was curious as to how much preparation Xin Jisi, the leader of the Federation''s number one merchant group, had made for the Divine Capital Grand Meeting. At the same time, he wanted to know the price of such a ship. Xin Jisi was willing to work tirelessly to clear up Gu Tianyou''s doubts. The ship was divided into three stages. The first stage was below the deck. From bottom to top, there were a total of 200 floors. It was mainly filled with living goods that were loved by the nobles of the Divine Kingdom. There were also some rooms for the people in charge of caring for these federal monsters. In the middle of the cabin was the control department. Apart from replacing the spirit jades for the dozen or so wind magic arrays, it was also responsible for managing the ship''s weapon system. The members living here were basically noble children and members of the Guardian Corps. The stern part of the ship had a large amount of supplies, and a large part of the area had been opened up as a place for entertainment. Apart from catering services, there are also beast fighting performances, opera and dance dramas, warriors'' battles, various baths and special services for both sexes. Xin Jisi said the Yang family would not sell the ship, but would accept some special relationship offers to provide customized services. The cost of such a large Limitless Heavenly Ark was roughly fifty cubic meters of high-grade spirit jade. But normally, such strategic-level resources are not used in transactions. Therefore, they needed to be converted into mid-grade spirit jades or even low-grade spirit jades, rare materials and gold coins as trading currencies. Fifty cubes of high-grade spirit jade could buy such a big boat? Gu Tianyou found it a bit unbelievable. He remembered that Mr. Chen had once given him a token saying that with this token, he could withdraw fifty cubes of mid-grade spirit jade from any Hundred Herb Hall in the entire Axis World at any time. In the past, Gu Tianyou''s understanding of the relationship between money and spirit jade was limited, and his concept was rather vague. At this moment, he suddenly realized that this high-grade spirit jade was precious and rare. He couldn''t help but think of how generous the Chen Clan was. Xin Jisi said that the Radiant Sacred Armor she wore was powered by high-grade spirit jades. Without high-grade spirit jades, this armor that was famous for being equivalent to a tenth-grade defensive magic treasure would be useless. As a commodity currency, the value of high-grade spirit jade can not reflect the real value of this item at all. Only when it was used as the source of power for a magic treasure, or when it was used to replenish a cultivator''s elemental energy, would it be of true value. The more precious Super Grade Spirit Jade was considered to be the exclusive strategic resource of great figures at the Utmost Saint level and above. The last time Gu Tianyou sent Li Chen to deal with Xin Jisi for a hundred cubes of high-grade spirit jade, he didn''t pay much attention to this deal. High-grade spirit jades weren''t particularly rare in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Gu Tianyou didn''t take it too seriously. However, after seeing this ship, he suddenly realized that the Ancestral Mountain Spirit Jade in the Primordial Chaos Realm was a particularly important strategic resource. In the Federation, many top-grade strategic weapons were closely combined with magic formations. Some of them were extremely special and could even display the power of a Level 12 forbidden spell, easily destroying a city. Weapons of this level required high-grade spirit jades to be activated. Therefore, although the value of high-grade spirit jade as currency was not particularly high, it was extremely valuable as a strategic resource. The amount of this item was limited. As long as there was a chance to obtain it, even if the price was far higher than the market price, it was still worth it. Considering that the development of the Primordial Chaos Realm had reached a bottleneck, Gu Tianyou immediately decided not to use high-grade spirit jades as bargaining chips in the future. Even spirit jades had to be carefully traded. As the Wind Magic Array circulated, the Limitless Heavenly Ship instantly became extremely light and agile. Driven by the wind, it quickly sailed on the sea, and its lightweight speed felt as if it was going to soar to the ninth level of the heavens. According to Xin Jisi, if it was necessary, as long as the power source was high-grade spirit jade and more than a dozen wind magic arrays operated at the same time, the ship could really fly into the sky. At that time, Gu Tianyou said that I would provide a piece of high-grade spirit jade to take this ship to the sky for fun? Xin Jisi says flying consumes a hundred times as much energy as sailing at sea. If you have any extra high-grade spirit jades, you can trade them to me. Gu Tianyou naturally refused and rejected with a smile. On this day, more than half a month had passed since he left the port of Sacred Leaf Town. Gu Tianyou''s curiosity towards this Limitless Heavenly Ship had already been satisfied. At this moment, Gu Tianyou stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the boundless sea. He thought to himself, "Now that the two worlds are connected, I wonder if this sea is connected?" The space of the Axis World was obviously much larger than that of the Earth''s surface world. Just this boundless sea was not something that the ocean of the Earth''s surface world could compare to. They had been sailing continuously for half a month, and under the impetus of the wind magic array, their speed was actually very fast. They traveled 3,000 miles a day and traveled tens of thousands of miles, but they still hadn''t walked out of the Northern Sea. Along the way, they saw strange scenery, moving Turtle Dragon Island, the Shark race known as the Spirit of the Sea Race, strange fish and exotic beasts appearing from time to time, and even after entering the Storm Sea Region, they discovered that there were large demon-level sea demons following them. The small fish and shrimp were casually sent away by the Everlasting Heavenly Ship''s own weapon system. This kind of sea demon was huge, some even bigger than the Everlasting Heavenly Ship, so it wouldn''t be so easy to send it off. In the past two days, Gu Tianyou had put a lot of energy into sensing the movements of the sea demon. Xin Jisi walked over and reminded him that the Storm Sea region was the most dangerous sea area in the North Sea region. There were many Great Demon level sea demons occupying this region. The other Three-Eyed Great Saint''s sworn brothers, Great Saint Oolong of the Sea, were ordered to stay in the Storm Sea region. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is best to take a detour. Avoiding the core area of the Storm Sea, he continued his journey to the capital south through the Windless Belt, only that it would take him a few days. In the past half a month, apart from the first three days, Gu Tianyou had basically stopped her from asking questions, and the two of them had basically no chance to see each other at any other time. As long as Gu Tianyou had time, he would hide in the Primordial Chaos Realm and stimulate Hu Mofei''s memories. Xin Jisi, on the other hand, had gathered with Augustus and the young nobles of the Federation who had participated in the capital''s grand gathering. Augustus'' grandson was extremely afraid of Gu Tianyou. He stayed in the stern cabin day and night to enjoy the music and dance. He didn''t dare to come to the middle cabin. He was afraid that Gu Tianyou would crash into him and lose the face of his crown prince. As for the others, Di Haoran and Huang Yong were both cultivation madmen, and they were not interested in anything in the outside world. As soon as they went out to sea, they entered the Primordial Chaos Realm to cultivate in seclusion. Little Fox Maiden could not stand Xin Jisi always pretending to come and pester Gu Tianyou unintentionally, so she simply hid in the Origin World to accompany Myskina. After Leonardo was reborn, he focused all his attention on the direction of the snow cave, but the progress of the matter was not what he wanted. Myskina only focused on cultivation and was not interested in him. Trump and Richson spent every day in the Warriors'' Arena, fighting either the federal beasts on board or the demonic barbarian gladiators from the Fuehrer''s Laboratory. Everyone was busy with their own things, only Ao Guang had always accompanied them. Just like that, they floated peacefully on the sea for half a month. It wasn''t until Gu Tianyou sensed that the Limitless Heavenly Ark was being targeted that this ordinary day ended. "A detour?" Gu Tianyou turned around and said, "Do you think this is necessary?" "It''s just to avoid unnecessary trouble," Xin Jisi said. "Anyway, I won''t be able to delay attending the Divine Capital Grand Meeting for a few more days." "But why should we walk for a few more days?" Gu Tianyou smiled and questioned, "For the little ink fish that followed us for two days under the seabed?" "That''s not some tiny ink dou yu, but one of the most terrifying demonic beasts in the entire North Sea, the King of the Deep Sea!" Xin Jisi introduced, "This demon is very famous in the North Sea. Its main body is a huge octopus. The Deep Sea King means that in this deep sea, it is an invincible king." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s fine if it keeps following us like this. If it dares to attack us ¡­" "Then catch it and eat it!" "These sea demons only have big bodies," Ao Guang said murderously. "What sea demons are she exaggerating? The sea demons in the entire North Sea are all subordinates of my uncle, Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, and it is no exception!" As expected of the daughter of the sea, the second generation of officials in the sea was confident enough to speak once they arrived at the sea. Gu Tianyou noticed that Ao Guang coldly glanced at Xin Jisi as he said this with undisguised hatred. The Little Princess of the Dragon Race, like Little Fox Girl, disliked Xin Jisi But it''s not about jealousy. If he wanted to be jealous and compete for favor, this opponent would not be Xin Jisi. In fact, ever since Hu Mofei was found, Gu Tian You had put most of his attention on her. As Gu Tianyou''s Primordial Dao companion, the little princess of the Dragon Race had not only not bothered about it, she had even helped Gu Tianyou take care of Hu Mofei more than once. "Ao Shun is just a lackey of the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court." Xin Jisi said in a disdainful tone, "The so-called Four Seas Dragon King is only an infinite green Heavenly Dragon King. The other three insects wore the hat of the Supreme Saint Demon in vain, all of them bones-less cowards." Ao! ! ! Just as she finished speaking, a beast roar suddenly came from under the deep blue sea water, and then the sea suddenly boiled over like a pot. Chapter 719 Saber 30000 Li, Difficult to Cut Smiling Face Person Chapter 719 Saber 30000 Li, Difficult to Cut Smiling Face Person When we look deep into the sea, we see our own fragility and shallowness and the depth of this great world. The roar of the beasts in the depths of the sea echoed out from the sea. A huge circular shadow was rapidly floating up and gradually expanding in the eyes of the crowd. "What is this?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise. Although he had long heard of the enormity of the Sea Demon Clan, he had personally witnessed some unfashionable creatures. However, this was the first time he had seen a Great Demon like this. Just by looking at the size of this shadow, it was comparable to the size of the bow of the Limitless Heavenly Ship. Such a huge creature was simply a miracle of the Creator. "It''s just its eyes." Ao Guang stared fixedly at the surface of the sea and said, "The dark blue under the shadow is its body." "Just eyes?" Gu Tianyou was shocked and shouted, "Isn''t this thing even bigger than the Limitless Heavenly Ark?" "It''s not that exaggerated." "The King of the Deep Sea has an innately deformed one-eyed, enormous eye that is even bigger than its head and possesses spatial abilities. It is said to be the gateway to another world," Xin Jisi said. Ao Guang said, "Among sea demons, its size can only be considered medium and high. The largest Kun Clan can easily swallow this Limitless Heavenly Ark. Neither of the two turtle dragons are enough to close the gaps between their teeth. Beside my father, there was a transformed Kun Beast that opened its mouth and absorbed water to block the connection between Infinite Jade and the Four Seas. There is no one bigger than Uncle Kun." "Do you want to exaggerate when you brag?" Xin Jisi sneered, "Who doesn''t know that the Infinite Jade is connected to the four seas and eight extremes? It is the root of the world''s water spirits. Your Uncle Kun can stop the flow of the water of the four seas with a single breath of water?" The enormous shadow in the sea was still expanding, and gradually, an even larger outline could be vaguely seen. The Deep Sea King''s eyes shone with a deep light, firmly locking onto Xin Jisi. "Why is this thing coming at me?" Xin Jisi''s face turned pale and he said, "Quick, stop it. I have a lot of valuables on this ship, but I can''t help it." She wasn''t worried about the safety of herself and the caravan, but she was worried about the intact cargo. Obviously, she didn''t take the Deep Sea King seriously. As he finished speaking, a figure suddenly shot out from below the bow of the ship. Holding a huge black engraved demonic blade in his hand, he hung high above the sea, waving his saber and slicing out a deep purple saber Qi, heading straight into the depths of the sea. Thorns slashed through the waves, cutting through the water and cutting off the flow, forcefully using the might of a single blade to split dozens of miles of the sea into two, exposing a huge monster below the sea. Gu Tianyou stuck his head out and saw that the one wielding the saber was Mohawk III, while the giant beast beneath the sea was a giant octopus with deformed one-eyed eyes. The deep purple saber Qi didn''t weaken in the slightest. The Deep Sea King''s eyes widened, and a tens of tentacles that were hugged by dozens of people swung towards Mihawk III. The boundless water elemental energy pressed down on the space, locking down Mihawk III''s room for maneuvering. From the Limitless Heavenly Ship, Mihawk III was 2.5 meters tall in front of a giant tentacle, like an elephant compared to an ant. The magic pattern blade in his hand was so small that it could not even be considered a nail clipper. "This guy''s strength has increased a lot." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Previously, in Sacred Leaf Town, you suffered so many injustices that you refused to let him stand up for you. You forcefully exhausted the trump cards of La Osisi and Augustus before taking action to clean up the mess. This kind of forbearance is worthy of my admiration for you." "You''re a strange and unfathomable person. The plans of the Raoxis and Zeman Families seem to be flawless, but they''re actually based on a lack of accurate knowledge of your trump cards." Xin Jisi''s expression did not change as he continued, "I''m afraid that I''ve dealt with you three times. Every time you reveal something, I''m shocked. If I haven''t learned how to be shrewd, then why should I lead the Phoenix Trading Group for twenty years?" "If you weren''t so scheming, perhaps our relationship would be closer." Gu Tianyou shamelessly pinched her soft and elastic waist and smiled, "I''m already dark enough, so I''m used to rejecting people who are similar to me." Xin Jisi stared fixedly at Mihawk III on the surface of the sea and said, "I can''t do anything. I''ve already walked too far on this road. I can''t turn my head back." As she spoke, her hand did not remain idle. A magic wand appeared in her palm, and a white light shone on Mihawk III''s body. "Holy light descends!" Trump, who flew over from the stern after sensing the commotion, said, "Miss Xin Jisi, what a big hand you have with a level ten single healing spell!" Xin Jisi ignored Trump''s words and glanced at Ao Guang beside Gu Tianyou. "Since we''re in the Dragon Race''s territory, we should take out something real to be worthy of the hospitality of our host." After a pause, he raised his voice and said, "Third generation, I want to eat roasted octopus feet." "There is a famous dish in the Federation called Golden Octopus Claw. Only the freshest giant octopus in the deepest sea can be roasted with the purest fire elemental energy," Ao Guang chuckled. Ao Guang ignored her angrily. He turned his head and said, "I hope that your follower will live up to your expectations and not be turned into food by the food you expect." With the Holy Light on his body, Mihawk III''s purple aura quickly grew deeper, giving off a layer of black ripple aura that looked like a solid substance. He raised the enormous devil pattern blade, causing the black flames to instantly surge into the sky, and his imposing aura was simply too formidable for anyone to dare to stare at. "It''s Black Dou Qi." At an unknown time, Huang Yong appeared beside Gu Tianyou and said, "He is even stronger!" "This saber must also be a Sacred Magic Guide." Beside him, Di Haoran whispered, "If it were an ordinary weapon, it would definitely not be able to withstand such a strong fighting spirit." Xin Jisi said, "This blade is called the Saint Hogany''s Blade. The magic patterns engraved on it contain three layers of magic formations. They are Wind, Fire, and Metal. Each one represents the highest level of the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain''s magic civilization." The blade was like the wind, the black blade was dyed with fire, but the edge of the black flame was golden. With the help of wind magic, this blade was already a sacred level attack. A hint of hesitation appeared in the moment the enormous tentacle was swung over. Finally, under the abundant water elemental energy, it collided with the black saber Qi slashed out by the demonic black blade. With a flash of the blade, the giant tentacles were split into two. Blood rained down from the sky, but the black saber light did not return and continued to cut into the deep sea! Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked very seriously. A strange demonic expression flashed across the huge one-eyed man in the depths of the sea. The sea suddenly surged like it was alive and frantically combined to resist the attack of the Black Dou Qi. The black saber Qi and golden rays collided with the blue water elemental energy. It was like a fire saber chopping butter, and it responded with its hand. His deep eyes suddenly dimmed, and then a miserable howl sounded from the depths of the sea. The sea water first surged upwards, and then it was sucked into a black hole in a collapsing manner. The surrounding seawater flowed frantically towards that place, quickly forming a huge vortex. Even the enormous Limitless Heavenly Ark drifted towards the vortex. Xin Jisi unhurriedly waved his hand. More than a dozen huge wind magic arrays lit up on the ship''s body at the same time, and the Limitless Heavenly Ship actually floated into the air! "How is it?" Xin Jisi glanced at Ao Guang, who was filled with disappointment and even fear, and said to Gu Tianyou, "The strength of the third generation didn''t disappoint you, right?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If we put him in Sacred Leaf Town now, his strength will be at least in the top three!" "Only the top three?" Xin Jisi was a little unconvinced. "The top three are already amazing." Gu Tianyou said seriously to her, "If he was on this ship, he would probably be in the top three." "Keke." Xin Jisi smiled and said, "If Old Mie was on the boat, I probably wouldn''t dare to say that he would be the champion in my third life. But now, when I saw him stay in Sacred Leaf Town, I really couldn''t see where your confidence came from, and I still dared to say that." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "I said that the top three are already considered to be flattering him. Not counting me, the two brothers beside me are not necessarily much inferior to him. Besides, are you really sure that I only brought these few people out?" Xin Jisi said, "The great masters beside you have all stayed in Sacred Leaf Town. Unless you have a trump card that I don''t know." She paused for a moment before continuing, "In the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, you should have already displayed your strongest combat strength. I don''t believe that you still have any trump cards in your hands." "Are you trying to show off your muscles in front of me and warn me not to make a fuss?" Gu Tianyou smiled as he looked at her and Mihawk III, who had already returned to the bow and was holding a large piece of Zhang Yu meat, and said, "Since we have already said this, then we might as well make another move, so that we won''t be unable to distinguish big and small kings in the future." Finger Mihawk III: "Apart from this old man, what other powerful cards do you have in your hand? Play them all at once. Let''s deal with them together." "Gu Tianyou, stop pretending to be mysterious in front of me." Xin Jisi said, "I''ve been in contact with you for so long. I''ve already found out your background. Now, I''m about to leave the North Sea region. It''s tens of thousands of miles away from Sacred Leaf Town. Even if those Grand Grandmasters have great divine abilities, they won''t be able to help you. Isn''t just relying on these few pieces of materials beside you, a third generation plus me not enough?" "Looks like you''ve prepared well this time." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "In that case, the power of my lightning-type magic treasure is probably within your calculations." "There''s still a big show for us at the Divine Capital Grand Meeting. As long as you cooperate honestly, I can guarantee that I won''t make things difficult for you." Xin Jisi''s tone paused for a moment, then his expression turned cold. "But if you still think that you are in Sacred Leaf Town, relying on the backing of those mysterious great grandmasters and putting on a stinking airs, don''t blame me for being ruthless and ruthless. Take out that little girl called A Kui first!" "Alright, I admit that I was scared by you." Gu Tianyou exchanged glances with Old Huang and Haoran, then turned to Xin Jisi and said, "From now on, the lead is yours. You are the boss, and we brothers will listen to your arrangements." "It''s that simple?" Xin Jisi was a little suspicious. "Are you up to something again?" Gu Tianyou held Ao Guang, the indignant dragon girl beside him, and replied with a smile, "Otherwise, what else do you want? My cowhide has been blown apart, and no one can contend against this Brother Mihawk III. Other than accepting your conditions, what else can you do?" Gu Tianyou ranked Mihawk third. In fact, there was a reason. Although Hu Mofei could not remember who she was, after she awakened her potential in the depths of her brain, she already possessed the ability to control everything with her spiritual force and Dao. She had reached the level of a Transcendent Sage in the field of mental spells and techniques. In terms of strength alone, she could even restrain old annihilation. Apart from her, there was also a Dharma God level Leonardo in the Origin Realm. Even if Mihawk III had an additional divine artifact in his hand and Xin Jisi, who had also added a new magic tool to help him, the two of them probably wouldn''t be able to exert much strength in front of this True God level figure. One had to know that Leonardo was not only incredibly powerful, but he also had a Sacred Grade Magic Guide in his hand. The reason why Gu Tianyou did not argue with Xin Jisi was because he felt that this was not the right time to reveal his trump card. Secondly, he was reluctant to let Hu Mofei, who was unconscious, attack. Thirdly, he was intentionally showing weakness in front of Xin Jisi. Even if he wanted to suppress her, he might as well wait until A-Kui was found. Little Ah Kui should be on this ship, but Gu Tianyou had already sent Li Chen and Trump to search the entire ship, and he couldn''t find any trace of her. Where on earth was she hiding by this female devil Xin Jisi? Chapter 720 The Immortals Cave Was Endless, and the Heavens Were Filled with Universe Chapter 720 The Immortal''s Cave Was Endless, and the Heavens Were Filled with Universe No one can remain strong forever. The weak will take the initiative, and the strong will inevitably be in a passive predicament. Therefore, the fierce are proficient in showing their weakness. The strong show the enemy to be weak, the weak show the enemy to be strong. Between the two, there was a single-minded use of the Dao of Void and Truth. When a person is too strong, he or she will be hurt if he or she is too careless, and this kind of injury is usually almost irreparable. Therefore, many people were covered in bruises because they did not know how to show weakness. Displaying weakness is actually very simple. Listen to other people''s opinions, pay attention to your feelings, manage your emotional intelligence appropriately, and make friends feel safe when working together. You can''t do anything against the enemy. Show weakness is not compromise, but to better achieve the purpose. Xin Jisi was worthy of being a heroine amongst the women. When she returned to Sacred Leaf Town this time, she kept a low profile and endured it from the beginning. At that time, she did not have many trump cards in her hands. However, on one acre of Sacred Leaf Town, she deliberately showed weakness and did not fight Gu Tianyou head-on. He gave Augustus and Cyrus the chance to face each other head-on. Later, in the matter of mobilizing the Crimson Dragon Mountain bandit army, she first promised Gu Tianyou to hand over Hu Mofei, and then deliberately leaked the news of Hu Mofei to La Osisi and Zeman. Finally, on the Scarlet Dragon Mountain, Gu Tianyou took out all of his strength. Afterwards, when she bid farewell in Sacred Leaf Town, she deliberately returned to the town and pretended to be angry with Gu Tianyou. In fact, she was observing whether Gu Tianyou had really left Old Mie and the Three Utmost Saints in Sacred Leaf Town. After sailing for more than half a month, tens of thousands of kilometers away from Sacred Leaf Town, she finally concluded that Gu Tianyou did not have any Sacred level experts around him. Only then did he decide to find an opportunity to reveal his lofty claws in order to regain control. Mihawk III''s paladin realm was already fairly stable. With the Saint Hogany''s Blade, he could be said to be like a tiger adding wings. His combat strength was no less than that of a Grand Paladin of the Raoxis level, who was bare-handed and bare-handed. In addition to the Holy Light Healing Holy Magic Guide that Xin Jisi had obtained from Old Mihawk, its strongest attack could even release Holy Knight-level combat power! In the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain, the Holy Knights'' corresponding Dharma Gods were existences of a level higher than the Great Paladins. The five Holy Knights of the Light Empire could indeed display this level with the help of sacred weapons. However, once they left the sacred weapons, only Old Mihawk would be able to reach this level or approach it infinitely in terms of strength. In Xin Jisi''s calculations, Mihawk III and her teamwork were enough to suppress the Gu Tianyou brothers. If one added Augustus and Cyrus, as well as the few talented youths from the West Side of the Federation, they would already have an overwhelming advantage. Moreover, apart from these, her ship was also equipped with many war beasts that were as powerful as her arms. One of them was the Transformation Beast provided by the Fuehrer''s Laboratory. Although its intelligence was a bit lower, it was still comparable to Mihawk III with its incomparably vigorous Divine Gold Dou Qi. She felt confident, so she took the initiative to ask Gu Tianyou to change the route. Actually, this wasn''t the main purpose. What she needed was a chance to show off her muscles. Take this as an opportunity to regain control. As soon as she came over, she intentionally made a fuss in front of Ao Guang and looked for an opportunity to provoke the little princess of the dragon race. Finally, Ao Guang''s anger was triggered, so he took the opportunity to send Mihawk III to show his strength. Now it was Gu Tianyou''s turn to show weakness. There was no controversy, and Brother Tianyou admitted defeat straightforwardly. Xin Jisi was so happy that he didn''t have the joy of a winner. Instead, he felt empty, as if a long-awaited punch had hit the air. She was a little disappointed, but she couldn''t help but feel proud. In her eyes, Gu Tianyou''s own strength was like a bowl of water, and he could see the bottom with a single glance. Only the power of the mysterious lightning magic treasure could not be underestimated. Therefore, after returning to the Federation, she managed to invite Saber Saint Mihawk to create a Sacred Healing Magic Guide to contend against it. Now, relying on the sacred magic tool that Old Mihawk had asked for from Sovereign Ming, she was completely confident that she would be able to fight against Gu Tianyou''s mysterious lightning magic treasure. Without the threat of lightning magic treasures, Gu Tianyou was far inferior to Di Haoran and Huang Yong in her eyes. Gu Tianyou had thoroughly thought through her thoughts. After taking the initiative to make concessions, he assumed a very low posture. He took the initiative to move out of the main cabin and then retreated to the passenger cabin. After that, he contributed two high-grade spirit jades to curry favor with Xin Jisi. Then, he restrained his sharpness and allowed Trump and Richson to be his representatives to cooperate with Xin Jisi''s orders in all aspects. In the next few days, apart from the necessary entertainment, Gu Tianyou spent most of his time in seclusion in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Hu Mofei was still like that, not recognizing everyone, but the tendency towards violence had eased. At the very least, he no longer wanted to kill anyone when he saw them. But not everyone is friendly. Specifically, when facing other people, they basically didn''t act recklessly. Only when they were dealing with Gu Tianyou, they immediately attacked fiercely and mercilessly. Leonardo said her foundation was too deep and her spiritual will was extraordinary. It was impossible for her to awaken her memories by external force. She could only rely on herself to regain consciousness. Judging from the fact that she only attacked you, it means that there is a special feeling for you in her subconscious. Gu Tianyou complained endlessly about this. What kind of special feeling was this? Hu Mofei ''s matter could not be resolved for a moment, so she decided to let it go and let her stay under the World Tree of the Chaos Origin Realm, eating Brother Tian You''s immortal fruit and drinking Brother Tian You''s immortal wine, living a carefree life. Gu Tianyou was determined to take advantage of this voyage to focus on cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Relying on his previous foundation, he quickly reached the sixth level. However, after that, he discovered that no matter how many heavenly treasures he used, he would not be able to make a leap forward in this profound art. In fact, Gu Tianyou even discovered that he had used too many medicines, and this divine art had actually regressed. Only then did he realize that Lao Mie''s warning was reasonable. This Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was a technique that cultivated Fa Xiang Yuan Li into Chaos Yuan Li. During this process, a martial artist would complete nine transformations of their physique by raising their cultivation realm, and then reach the Nine Revolutions True Body realm of Chaos Immortal Life. This was a divine art that was extremely resistant to being beaten up. After Old Mie cultivated to the eighth level, he was already proud of the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Even though his cultivation had fallen back to the ninth and eighth grade, he was still unable to do anything to a bunch of Grand Primordial Saints. The key to cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was to forge one''s meridians and physique in this process. This was a gradual and orderly process that would yield results, and it was no less difficult than a water drop piercing through an iron pestle to form a needle. The medicinal power of external objects was also the essence of the elemental energy of heaven and earth. After consuming it directly into his body, it would be converted into his own elemental energy soul essence. It lacked the process of tempering, but it strengthened its own resistance, so to a certain extent, it was counterproductive to the cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique. After thinking through this section, Gu Tianyou could be considered to have found the key to cultivating this profound art, which was forging and tempering. He borrowed the elemental energy of heaven and earth to temper his body, using endless pain as a sharpening stone to temper his will and endurance. The ultimate goal was to allow cultivators to reach the level where their primordial chaos energy was invincible and almost invincible, from physical strength to mental strength. Gu Tianyou realized that he had only used the Chaotic Tribulation Lightning to refine his body. The process of cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique advocated experiencing the forging of various types of elemental energy. In this regard, Gu Tianyou, who was in the Primordial Chaos Realm, had unique conditions. As the ruler of the Heavenly Dao of the Primordial Chaos Realm, any kind of elemental energy within the Primordial Chaos Realm could be freely mobilized. Heavenly flames added to his body, profound water forging his body, and the extremely difficult opportunities in the eyes of others were all things that Gu Tianyou could only think of in one thought. In addition, it was worth mentioning that Gu Tianyou had one of the best trainers, Faust Leonardo Die. As both Tianya and Hu Mofei had fallen, this fellow was helpless in front of Myskina. He was even inferior to Gu Tian You and Hu Mofei . Considering that he was reborn, and that his past years had been written off, and that he only counted his life in the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou gave him the nickname Ardi. Normally, when he was feeling sad and annoyed, he would take the initiative to come to the door and fight with Ardi. This fellow''s attainments in magic were extremely high, and he was one of the top three in the Federation. Gu Tianyou arranged the driving range in the depths of the Good Fortune Dragon Lake. where a separate low-level space is created by the laws of space, When the two of them exchanged blows, Ardi unreservedly displayed all of his abilities. He was able to use all sorts of forbidden spells with ease. Magic was no longer a simple combination of spells and elemental power in his hands. Instead, it had become a method of using the elemental nature of the Heavenly Dao order to the extreme. The Limitless Heavenly Ark in the outside world had walked for another month, and within the Primordial Chaos Realm, two and a half years had passed. Gu Tianyou had already vaguely touched the threshold of the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Old Mie had said that this Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was different from any other divine ability in the world. No matter how many levels one cultivated, it did not match the cultivation realm of the world. In other words, even though Gu Tianyou had improved significantly at this stage and his strength had increased significantly, in the eyes of Xin Jisi and the others, Brother Tianyou was still only a Ninth Grade Sub-Saint. The seventh level of profound arts was a great threshold. According to what Old Mie had said, one could at least withstand the full power attacks of the peak Utmost Saint. To Gu Tianyou, this was extremely tempting. Within the Divine Kingdom, the Utmost Saint Grandmaster was not a very rare figure. Because the Axis World was abundant in elemental energy, as long as one possessed the talent of the Grand Dao, even if one only grasped a second-rate and third-rate cultivation technique, they would most likely be able to reach this realm through accumulated time. On this level, there were very few that could be called top-notch. Not counting the federation, there were only ten or twenty sect masters, including the Three Saints of Jade Void, Xuanyuan, and Buddhism, Patriarch Danqing of the Chen Clan, and the two saints of Confucianism. It could be said that once Gu Tianyou broke through to the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, he would have the confidence to remain calm in front of the Utmost Saint Grandmaster under any circumstances. In order to achieve this goal, Gu Tianyou crazily tempered himself, but even when the Limitless Heavenly Ark sailed to the edge of the endless jade, this thin layer of window paper could not be pierced through. Only at this point did Gu Tianyou realize that the bottleneck of this divine art was not something that could be broken through just by hard training. Sometimes it takes a bit of luck and pressure. When Ardi''s level 10 spell no longer felt any pain, Gu Tianyou finally decided that it was time to end this closed-door life. On this day, after receiving an invitation from Xin Jisi, Gu Tianyou did not find an excuse to shy away as usual. Instead, he went to the Colosseum in the stern area as scheduled. Xin Jisi introduced that the ship had already reached the edge of the Infinite Jade. The Infinite Jade was a very special Dharma Aspect Spirit Realm with unique Heavenly Aspect Laws. Anyone who arrives here must obey the rules here. Even though a great traitor from the Heavenly Dragon Clan had offended the seven clans of Xuanyuan, he still had supreme authority in the Infinite Jade. No matter what, there was no way to go around this place if one wanted to enter the Four Seas and Eight Extremes of the Trading Firm. Gu Tianyou put on a very sensible look and asked with a smile, "Do you want to pay a sum of money for the trip?" "You don''t have to worry about it," Xin Jisi refused. He said, "I have already prepared what needs to be prepared. In two days, I will enter the Boundless Jade Range. At that time, I will personally deliver it to that old dragon Ao Xitang. Today, I invited you here to watch the show." "What are you watching?" Gu Tianyou asked casually. "Of course it''s a good show." Xin Jisi smiled mysteriously and said, "I brought a divine beast with me this time. It is a mutant that the Great Leader obtained from conquering the Heavenly Domain. Its innate talent is not inferior to the dragons that are known as the most talented race in the universe. I plan to give this divine beast to Ao Xitang''s unlucky son, Ao Gan, as your second wife. What do you think?" Chapter 721 Zi Mos Spring Scenery Was Good, but It Was Futile to Be Unhappy. Chapter 721 Zi Mo''s Spring Scenery Was Good, but It Was Futile to Be Unhappy. There was no need to endure it anymore! The moment Gu Tianyou saw what the divine beast looked like, he decided to take back the power he had temporarily borrowed. It was a monster with a one-legged dragon head and a watermark totem. Gu Tianyou recognized it at a glance. It was the Kui Bull. It turned out that Xin Jisi had turned Ah Kui into a real person. No wonder Richson and Trump hadn''t seen each other for a long time. When she mixed A-Kui with other beasts, how could Li Chen and Trump possibly think of a target amongst those strange foreign beasts? In terms of emotion, Gu Tianyou didn''t have much affection for A Kui, but considering that she had accompanied Hu Mofei in life and death, Gu Tianyou felt that this little girl wasn''t mistaken. Since she had already been recognized as a family member, how could she bear to be tortured and given away by Xin Jisi? "I don''t think so?" Gu Tianyou did not hesitate to reject Xin Jisi''s proposal. Without waiting for her to get angry, he continued, "This exotic beast is very rare. I mean, can you consider exchanging gifts to make friends with Ao Qian and his son? In this regard, I can actually provide some help, such as the reforging pill." "It doesn''t matter what you use to make friends with Ao Qian and his son." Xin Jisi suddenly revealed an angry expression as he looked straight into Gu Tianyou''s eyes and said, "In my opinion, the most important question right now is why are you suddenly so tough? You actually dare to directly reject my proposal? Do you really think I''m asking for your opinion?" "Twenty cubes of high-grade spirit jade!" Gu Tianyou didn''t want to fight with her for the time being, so he decided to try communicating with her with the things she was most interested in. He opened his mouth and gave her a price that she couldn''t refuse. "I mean, what kind of talent do you have ¡­" Xin Jisi suddenly paused and said, "Wait, you said you were willing to pay twenty cubes of high-grade spirit jade for this calf?" Gu Tianyou said, "After all, you originally intended to use her to please Ao Xitang and his son in the Infinite Jade Village. I hope you can exchange for other gifts, but I wonder if these twenty high-grade spirit jades are enough." "Of course not!" Xin Jisi suddenly changed his face and sneered, "You are willing, but why should I give you this face?" "I''m the best in the world." Gu Tianyou shamelessly shook his finger, "It wasn''t without joy, was it?" "Gu Tianyou!" Xin Jisi''s voice suddenly rose by an octave and he said, "I''ll leave my words here. Even if you bring 200 cubes of high-grade spirit jade today, don''t expect me to give that girl to you." "Why are you here?" Gu Tianyou suddenly sat closer to her, almost right next to her, and said, "Why are you always so angry?" "If you continue challenging my authority, my anger will only increase!" Xin Jisi said coldly, "It really pissed me off. The consequences are not something you can afford." "Big sister Xin, you really have a small mouth that can deceive people." Gu Tianyou''s hand had already climbed onto her waist. Lightning flickered on her fingertips and touched her sensitive spots. With her understanding of this woman, it was easy for her to quiver and tremble. "Gu, are you planning to please me with meat?" She snorted and said, but did not make any resistance. Gu Tianyou didn''t want her to be physically defenseless and mentally want to take the initiative. "You really are a little impatient." Gu Tianyou''s Claw of Mount Lu was getting more and more presumptuous, and Xin Jisi''s body emitted a deep blue light with a little purple battle aura. This woman''s Blue Dou Qi realm had already existed for many years, so it wasn''t too surprising for her to show signs of advancement. Gu Tianyou practiced the technique of Fang Zhongshu. Xin Jisi let go of his embrace. One was not a righteous gentleman, and the other was the famous Wild Flower Wave Butterfly in the Axis World. It was said that lust and courage were like the heavens that were not free, and love and affection were intense. Regardless of life or death, Greed dotes on whoever will cultivate his body. Silent Orchid room pillow cold, prodigal son good what long. Pinky butterfly scented calyx trembled, dragonflies swam wildly in the water. "No, no, don''t stop!" She twisted her body and tried her best to cope with the quest. Her body had already begun to fall, but the Great Demon Master''s mental will would not be easily conquered. "You really are an unripe bitch!" Gu Tianyou controlled the rhythm and suddenly stopped moving. He pushed her out of his embrace coldly. "How dare you?" Xin Jisi tried his best to suppress the thirst in his body and said angrily, "Gu, you have to find out who is the boss of this ship now!" Gu Tianyou looked at the light on his ring finger and middle finger and smiled. "You can continue to be your boss outside this room, but you have to listen to me inside." "Why?" Xin Jisi placed his hand on the crystal pendant hanging on his chest and didn''t even bother to pick up the clothes on the ground. "Don''t worry, I won''t take your treasure." Gu Tianyou naughtily tapped her chest with his finger stained with Xin Jisi''s body fluids. "Naughty, so this is your new trump card. I was fooled by you earlier and thought that the Healing Holy Magic Guide was your wand." Xin Jisi suddenly straightened his chest and said, "Even if I am bare-handed, I will still be able to deal with you with this fighting spirit!" Gu Tianyou laughed out loud and said, "You don''t even boast about it. We''ve fought more than once. Which time didn''t I kill you so badly that I cried and begged for mercy?" "Shameless!" Xin Jisi''s chest rose and fell, trying her best to control her emotions. She was already close to the brink of explosion. The feeling in her body could not be concealed, which made her somewhat disappointed in herself. However, she was extraordinary after all. After this exchange of words, her mood became calm, and the enthusiasm in her eyes gradually cooled down. "It''s dirty." Gu Tianyou grinned at her and said, "My mouth is full of teeth." "Don''t think that I can''t do without you just because you have some use for me." Xin Jisi suddenly sat down in the big circle of chairs in the private room, naked. He crossed his legs with his golden saber, exposing the spring scenery all over his body in front of the man. He patted the armrest of the chair gently and snorted, "Smart, roll over and continue now. Perhaps I''ll be in a good mood and return the girl to you as soon as I''m happy." She elegantly leaned back into the chair and said, "If you think you''ve come up with something new to deal with me recently, why don''t you come over and see if I''ll really be in your hands as you wish?" "Hehe." Gu Tianyou''s smile did not diminish. He stared fixedly at the beauty who had turned everyone upside down. She was worthy of being one of the pinnacle figures of the Federation. With her cultivation, she had not yet surpassed that of an ordinary woman. She had controlled the Federation''s number one merchant group for more than 20 years. With her long sleeves and good dancing skills, many first-rate figures in the Axis World had formed a circle around her that made many bearded men bow down. Such a heroine was indeed worthy of patience. "If I use this method to completely subdue you, how can I show your true value?" As he spoke, Gu Tianyou picked up the clothes on the ground and threw them over. He said, "Put on your clothes and take out the attack that you think is the strongest. After you''re done, send out your subordinates who you think are the strongest. I''ll practice with you one last time. If you lose this time, you can only be my person in the future." "Otherwise?" Xin Jisi was not busy getting dressed, and his expression was somewhat contemptuous. "Otherwise, you don''t have to be a human." Gu Tianyou''s expression wasn''t cold and fierce, and his tone was calm and without killing intent. However, his earnest expression caused people to tremble inexplicably. Xin Jisi began to put on her clothes. She quickly took out all her equipment from her spatial magic guide and put it on her body. Finally, she took out a wand made of red diamonds made of wisteria that Gu Tianyou had never seen before. "It''s a sacred scepter!" In the Primordial Chaos Realm, Leonardo reminded. Gu Tianyou purposely opened the Origin World while Xin Jisi was dressing, so that Leonardo could see through his own eyes. "Can you tell what it is?" "It''s too simple. It should be the Phoenix Scepter, the treasure of the Phoenix Clan." Leonardo said, "The Phoenix Clan possesses the bloodline inheritance of the Fire Elf Fire Phoenix. This Fire Phoenix Scepter is very famous even in the Heavenly Wolf Domain." "Very powerful?" "Very powerful indeed!" Leonardo gasped, "But it''s a lot worse than you pervert." "The main reason is that her magic cultivation is too shallow. The members of the Phoenix Clan have been male knights and female mages for generations. Their clan has two great family heirlooms, the Fire Phoenix Scepter and the Fire Phoenix Battle Blade. If her grandmother hadn''t died under the hands of the Dragon Goddess of War, she would definitely be much stronger than you with this Fire Phoenix Scepter." "I only practiced a flesh and blood technique to resist beating. How can it be as exaggerated as you said?" Gu Tianyou said modestly, "With what you''ve seen, she can''t do anything to me." Leonardo said, "She relies on her talent in both magic and martial arts. In addition, her high-end magic guides can display the strength of a Great Saint Magician at most two levels. And you have already comprehended the mysteries of all magic. With the Ancestral Mountain Sense Pool as the source of spiritual energy, even a true Great Saint Magician might not be your match." The Ancestral Mountain Spirit Pool was obtained from the Buddhist spiritual world of the surface Buddhist sect, gathering the spiritual force gathered by the two thousand year old believers of the surface Buddhist sect. After entering the Primordial Chaos Realm, it evolved into the Ancestral Mountain Sense Pool. During this period, it had been collecting the worship of all living beings in the Primordial Chaos Realm towards the Heavenly Dao. This spiritual force was already the source of the expansion and strengthening of the will of the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, it was equivalent to Gu Tianyou''s own spiritual cultivation. Gu Tianyou grasped the Chaotic Heavenly Dao, evolved the magical forms of all living beings, and had a natural comprehension of how to use the power of various elements. However, he was only at the apprentice level in terms of skill proficiency in magic usage. However, because he often fought with Leonardo a while ago, with this great master of magic civilization as his training partner, Brother Tianyou''s current magic level was no longer Wu Xiaameng. Magicians were divided according to the strength of their spiritual energy. Ignoring the Ancestral Mountain Spirit Pool, Gu Tianyou''s spiritual energy cultivation was only at the ninth level. It was countless times worse than Xin Jisi''s half-step tenth level. However, with the Ancestral Mountain Spirit Pool as the source of spiritual energy, coupled with the fact that he was able to use all sorts of Level 10 and above Forbidden Spells, coupled with the powerful defensive power of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, even if Xin Jisi''s entire body was a treasure, his chances of winning were practically zero. Gu Tianyou was confident, but after Leonardo''s analysis, he was confident and eager to try. Just as he was about to pull Xin Jisi out of the Primordial Chaos Realm, a cold voice with a natural magnetic charm suddenly came from the Primordial Chaos Realm and said, "Bastard, fuck off! Leave this bitch to me to teach you!" Chapter 722 Sizhu Sihua Year, Life Ability Geometry Chapter 722 Sizhu Sihua Year, Life Ability Geometry In the same sentence, someone shouted out to curse, while someone said it to say hello. This was the difference between having a heart and not having one. Bastard bastard''s words must be used to curse. When Xin Jisi said this, Gu Tianyou actually felt a little disgusted. Hu Mofei suddenly said something, but Gu Tianyou was so happy that he almost jumped up. Hu Mofei only said this. She still didn''t call out Gu Tianyou''s name, but she clearly expressed her disgust for Xin Jisi and her opinion of her character. She put on a slut''s hat for Xin Jisi. Gu Tianyou was happy for a moment, but he was not sure if Hu Mofei remembered anything. She came out of the Primordial Chaos Realm without any emotion in her eyes. It was so hollow and deep that it made people shiver. She glanced over and Gu Tianyou''s heart stopped beating. Then she turned to Xin Jisi. The latter''s face instantly turned deathly pale, and his entire body emitted a dark blue battle aura, as if he was struggling with some sort of pressure. As her complexion turned red, the dark blue Dou Qi began to transform into a pale purple color. First, it was only a thread, but after a while, it turned into a ball. Even though her entire body was wrapped in purple gas, she was still motionless. Hu Mofei had actually completely imprisoned Xin Jisi, who had just become a Holy Knight, with just her willpower! "What''s going on? Why is she like this?" Xin Jisi''s body couldn''t move and his mouth could still speak. He looked at Gu Tianyou in horror and asked in shock. Hu Mofei was silent, like a god. Gu Tianyou asked himself. It was not a problem to control the elemental energy in the world to complete a forbidden spell. However, it was extremely difficult to imprison a character of Xin Jisi ''s level without the ability to retaliate even with the help of the Ancestral Mountain Sense Pool. Just how strong was this Great Hu Fey? "You''re a bitch." Hu Mofei suddenly opened her mouth and said to Xin Jisi, "Women can be seductive, can freely pursue what they like, and can even degenerate. However, you must not be cheap. You lied to me first, and then you used me to deceive others. This kind of behavior is cheap. What I hate the most in my life is to treat myself as a self-satisfied bitch at the center of the world." "Are you Hu Mofei ?" Xin Jisi asked in a trembling voice, "How did you end up like this? If I offended you earlier, please don''t forget my mistakes. With your cultivation, why would you make things difficult for a little woman like me?" In her words, the title of Hu Mofei had changed from directly calling her by her name to your name in the end. Obviously, she no longer had any hope of confronting her head-on. "Who I am has nothing to do with you." Hu Mofei sneered and said, "You should be concerned about what I''m going to do to you." "Gu Tianyou, say something." Under Hu Mofei ''s indifferent and cold gaze, Xin Jisi ''s heart grew more and more nervous, and he turned to Gu Tian You for help. "Shut up!" Hu Mofei didn''t allow Gu Tian You to speak at all. She turned around and glared at Gu Tian You angrily. "Your matters are slowly settling with you. I''ll take care of her now." Gu Tianyou ignored her warning. "it ''s all right if you'' re angry, "But you can''t wrongly accuse a good person, much less vent your anger on others. Although she set you up, it was also because she was hostile to each other. She had a good reason to do so, and she handed you over to Little Zeman. As for what happened between me and her, with your understanding of me, can''t you imagine that everything was for you and A-Kui?" "Shut up!" This time, it was Xin Jisi. He shouted angrily, "Gu, don''t bully others too much. No matter how unbearable I am, I, Xin Jisi, have never lacked men. If it weren''t for your despicable methods towards me, how would I have fallen for your path?" Hu Mofei ''s expression was uncertain. She did not stop her from speaking, but only listened quietly. "I''m talking about my goal, but you''re talking about my methods." Gu Tianyou paused for a moment, then looked at Xin Jisi and continued, "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with this way of speaking?" Hu Mofei suddenly said, "I feel that what she said is closer to the truth." He coldly looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Men are always very forgetful. When they have a new love, they forget their old love. Isn''t that normal?" As he spoke, he grabbed at Xin Jisi''s void, causing Xin Jisi''s neck to tilt and faint. Being jealous meant that she still remembered her relationship with Brother Tianyou. Gu Tianyou felt a little relieved, but he didn''t care about the reason for her anger and the accusation. "You still remember me." Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and said. "I''m just remembering you for Hu Mofei ." Hu Mofei said coldly, "Whether it is the Tu Shan Clan or the Hu Mofei of the past, neither of them is the complete me. The current me is the complete me. You can still call me Hu Mofei , but you are not allowed to treat me the same way you treated Hu Mofei before." Hu Mofei had changed. It was not that she had lost her memory, but that she suddenly had too many memories to fuse with. In tens of thousands of years, she had undergone countless reincarnations. She had hundreds of families, countless relatives, parents, friends, children, and husbands. Every journey of her life had made her feel uneasy. The good, the bad, the painful, the joyful memories left deep imprints in her soul. After nearly three years in the Primordial Chaos Realm, she had finally completed this fusion process. Right now, she recalled tens of thousands of years of memories, countless identities and emotional barriers. In this process, it was already a miracle that she did not go crazy. Gu Tianyou didn''t expect her to change at all. No matter what, she still remembered Brother Tianyou, and it was good that she was still alive. "You can do whatever you want." "No matter what you want to do," Gu Tianyou said. He was completely indifferent and only prepared to bear all the consequences. Even if he gave up on Xin Jisi, who had already planned to subdue him, he would not hesitate to do so. "Why are you treating me so well?" Hu Mofei looked at Gu Tianyou. Suddenly, she smiled sweetly, blooming like a peach blossom. She said, "You should know that Hu Mofei is no longer the Hu Mofei who obeyed you before. I am a great demon that came from the primordial era, carrying countless grudges. Between you and the Great Saint Master, I might be on his side. Don''t you care?" "Why should I care?" Gu Tianyou said, "Whoever you are is fine. As long as you still have that Hu Mofei ''s memories on you and recognize Hu Mofei ''s identity, you are the Hu Mofei who lived and died with me." "Such affectionate words come out of your mouth. No matter how you hear them, it makes people feel that their credibility is not high." Hu Mofei pursed her lips and smiled. Obviously, she also liked Gu Tian You''s words. "But thank you for the romance in this life. I will always remember you," he added. "What do you mean by always remembering me?" Gu Tianyou could tell from her words that something was wrong. Hu Mofei smiled indifferently and said, "Since I have awakened, I can''t pretend that nothing has happened in the past tens of thousands of years. Of course, I have to cut off a lot of karma from the past. One of these things will be very troublesome. If I can solve it successfully, I will definitely come back to find you." "So, are you saying goodbye to me?" Gu Tianyou looked at her reluctantly. She was still so charming, but the fact that she was suppressing Leonardo meant that she was no longer just Hu Mofei . In front of her, there were too many karma that needed to be cut off. As a cultivator, if one''s heart was fine, then the world would be fine. She had a reason to leave, and Gu Tianyou had an inevitable reason why he couldn''t accompany her, so he could only wish her success but cause and effect. "I don''t expect you to stay by my side." "But before you leave, I need to know who the karmic bond with whom you are so unsure of?" Gu Tianyou was a little flabbergasted. "This person is the enemy you knew when you were in the surface world." "He has a nickname, Bodhisattva!" Hu Mofei chuckled softly. "Wang Xian?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Do you have a grudge with Teacher Wang?" "He has been chasing me for tens of thousands of years. If you want to talk about the holidays, this should be considered a dead end." Hu Mofei smiled and said, "You must have heard many different versions of the legends of Shang Zhou and Da Ji, right?" Gu Tianyou suddenly understood that the Tu Shan Clan was a powerful helper of the Great Saint Master, and the last king of the Yin Shang Dynasty was also one of Wang Xian''s destiny reincarnation identities. The Great Saint Master had severed the connection between the two worlds, and had also severed the direct control of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom over the surface world in the Axis World. From then on, the rumors about the Heaven Realm were only rumors to the people of the Earth Realm. But in fact, those legends were once part of history. "I understand." Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "You can leave once you''ve done what you need to do." "In my memory, there were thousands of men who loved me so much that they were so confused that they didn''t hesitate to kill their wives and children for me." Great Demonic Woman Hu smiled and said, "The word''fox spirit ''was coined for me, The emperor gave up the country for me, The dealers killed five steps for me, tattooed, stained with blood, To be immodest, you can be said to be the one who doesn''t take me seriously. I wanted to kill you for a while, but now I suddenly understand that you and Hu Mofei are the ones who are spoiled. How can a spoiled fellow have the responsibility and obligation to sacrifice his life for the sake of his beloved? " Gu Tianyou didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Although he didn''t approve of her words, there was no way to justify it. She remembered that she had known Hu Mofei from the beginning, and she had said more than once that she was the leader of the relationship between the two of them. She was a grand demonic woman who was carefree and carefree, and she had always traveled freely in Jianghu. Perhaps at that time, she had already subconsciously overlapped with this Heaven-shattering Great Hu Demonic Woman in front of her? "What do you plan to do next?" Gu Tianyou looked at Xin Jisi, who was already in a semi-coma, and asked casually. "Keke." Hu Mofei suddenly laughed and said, "You are really a romantic seed. You are still thinking about how to save her life even at this point." "Heaven and earth, I''m not saying this because she has some secret affair with me." Gu Tianyou said frankly and sincerely, "I''m going to the capital to participate in the grand gathering. I can''t completely ignore her. Compared to Augustus and Cyrus, she''s much more reassuring. Moreover, the Phoenix Merchant Group she controls is very important to Sacred Leaf Town''s future business plans." "A dignified world master can''t accommodate me like this, right?" Hu Mofei ''s face was filled with joy, and she did not agree. ''"Since you said that, for the sake of your enemies in the world who are struggling step by step, then let her live. However, if you forgive her death, you can''t let her off easy. Isn''t this bitch fond of playing tricks on her heart? I''ll just block her heart and make her obey you from now on. She will be loyal to you!" She smiled. "What are you going to do to her?" Chapter 723 4 Hai Xiaoyao Guest, Heavenly Boundless Jade Chapter 723 4 Hai Xiaoyao Guest, Heavenly Boundless Jade If I die of your madness in this life, it must be the debt of affection that I owe you in the Samsara of Fate. Others said that I was a heroic figure, looking forward to majesty, flipping my hands like clouds and rain, and that I would not go crazy for anything. But actually, I know I''m just a bastard, a little cunning and a little crazy. Sometimes he would lose the world for the sake of the world, and sometimes he would lose the world for the sake of one person. Therefore, no matter where you go or who you are with, don''t forget that there is still a home in Sacred Leaf Town. There is a man who is willing to go crazy for you and dares to be enemies with the world waiting for you to return home safely. On the deck, Gu Tianyou brought Qiu Ling''er to bid farewell to Great Hu, who had decided to temporarily leave. "Gods and immortals also have karmic tribulations. Why do you need to ask for immortality and power if you truly have no desire or desire?" Hu Mofei pulled Little Ah Kui, who had already recovered his human form, and nodded slightly. "I can''t leave this time. After the two worlds are connected, the Heavenly Daos will complement each other. Many great figures trapped on the surface by the Great Saint Master will awaken. The world is full of winds and clouds, and the chaos of the Heavenly Daos has been completed. It is not something the Five Great Origin Saints can suppress." "Whether it''s the Great Head of State who wants to retrieve the Heavenly Boat, the Great Saint Master who has worked hard for the continuation of the Shennong race, or the Yu Xu and Xuanyuan clans who enjoy the core resources of the Origin Realm and don''t want to advance, no matter which faction, they won''t follow you." Hu Mofei warned: "So, remember, at all times, don''t have any illusions about them. You can only rely on your own growing strength to bring them home." Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "Don''t worry, I know the importance of the situation. The situation is complicated, but it''s very simple for me. Anyone can be an enemy, and anyone can have the chance to become an ally. I won''t stand in line easily. It''s the right path to sit and watch them fight their heads off." Hu Mofei said, "I''m actually quite at ease with you, But you''re going to God''s City, I''m still a little worried, Mainly because I''m worried about your karmic friends in the surface world, After the two worlds are connected, quite a few of them will awaken their memories and become people that you are not familiar with. Some of them even used to be your fellow apprentices, but now they may not be the same as you. For example, Wang Xian and Three Purities Primordial Saint Zuo Juetian, they all used to have Primordial Saint foundations. " "There''s no need for you to remind me." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Not only them, even those who are closer to me may not be worthy of unreserved trust as before. I ask myself that I am mentally prepared for this. I just hate myself that I am not a reincarnation of great virtue and that my strength has increased slowly. I cannot accompany you to end this grudge." "You don''t have to be too modest. There aren''t many people who have been able to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique to your level since ancient times." Hu Mofei said, "However, you used the least amount of time. You are stuck in this bottleneck. The difference is that your lifeblood is not pure enough. Because you once fused with the Bear Yuan Soul Essence of the Shaman Race. Although your stamina increased greatly at that time, it was equivalent to blocking your path to the peak." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I still haven''t figured out why Old and Bad Sun is plotting against me?" Hu Mofei said, "The Immortal Clan has no kindness. In front of his cultivation that is of the same age as the heavens and earth, the kinship of a lifetime is of little significance to him. Most likely, the Great Saint Master is doing this to you because he can''t fully understand your destiny, reincarnation, and can''t see through your future luck. Naturally, he is worried about you." "Your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique actually has a way to break through. However, it''s a bit cruel. It''s too causal. I''m worried that you won''t be able to overcome the Heart Demon obstacle." "Tell me." Gu Tianyou''s eyes lit up and he said, "I may be more cruel than you think, but you didn''t see that side." Hu Mofei hesitated for a moment, then said seriously, "Eat people, eat people with purer bloodlines than you." He paused for a moment. After observing Gu Tianyou''s reaction, "The Shennong race is all evolved from the Pangu God''s fleshly body essence. The reason why they are known as the descendants of dragons is precisely because your ancestor, Pangu, was an ancient dragon. Practicing the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique is not enough. The purer your bloodline, the better your chances of success." "You mean to let me eat dragons?" Gu Tianyou asked. Hu Mofei shook her head and said, "The dragons don''t necessarily represent the highest level of evolution, The innate spirits of humans were even more outstanding than those of dragons, "In comparison, the biggest difference is not in bloodline, but in the direction of evolution. It''s hard to say which is purer. For you, the meaning of eating people is to increase the purity of your bloodline. It''s easier to assimilate and absorb them. It''s best for you to be a subhuman with a relatively ignorant personality, a body that is innately close to the Heavenly Dao, and a human bloodline." "So, as long as it''s a human with extraordinary physical talent, the stupider the intelligence, the better?" "That''s pretty much what I meant." "The weaker you are, the lower the risk of backlash. What you need to improve is the purity of your bloodline. As long as it is more suitable for the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique than your Xiantian talent, it is actually suitable," Hu Mofei said. After a slight pause, he added, "This is definitely the special sub-humans created by the Fuehrer''s Laboratory in order to revive the Ancient Desolate Bloodline." "Understood." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Don''t worry, I won''t be soft-hearted when necessary." Hu Mofei said, She turned to look at the little fox girl Qiu Ling''er, "The fire poison on your body is no big deal. I have already sealed it in your spiritual sea of consciousness with my spiritual power. As long as you cultivate to the Utmost Saint realm, you can automatically absorb and neutralize it. Our Fox race''s innate talent is spiritual power. With this as their foundation, you can easily grasp any Grand Dao. In the future, don''t bend your path." Qiu Ling''er nodded and said yes. The Tushan Clan was the first generation of the Nine-tailed Fox Spirit, and could be said to be her ancestor. She didn''t even dare to breathe when facing Hu Mofei . Hu Mofei added, "You are a rare elite among the descendants of our fox race. From now on, I will count you as my little sister. Take good care of your big brother Gu for me. When necessary, you must protect him at the cost of your own life, understand?" Qiu Ling''er nodded repeatedly. Just as Gu Tianyou wanted to say something, Hu Mofei waved his hand and interrupted him, "You don''t have to say anything. I''m leaving now. We are destined to meet again!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou sat cross-legged on the cloud bed. A gray lightning net flashed between his palms, and then it was replaced by a dazzling white flame. At another moment, a ball of dust was spinning endlessly. The unpredictable magical techniques became more and more proficient. Xin Jisi knelt beside his legs and raised his head. The little bird looked like a human, not saying a word, only looking at him with envious and flattering eyes. "Master''s magical cultivation has already surpassed that of an ordinary saint. Every single transformation of elements is at the peak of perfection." She sincerely praised, "That gray lightning net is the Chaos Tribulation Lightning, right? And that blazing flame, it must be the pure fire of the True Yang that can''t be fused with anything, right? Also ¡­" "I didn''t call you here to flatter you." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted her, "Let me remind you, you already know my methods. Remember not to spread it out. I don''t like to be seen through by others, understand?" "Understood!" "You are my God," Xin Jisi said enthusiastically. "I sincerely thank you for forgiving my past sins. My master, no matter what orders you have, I will carry them out without any discount." As she spoke, her expression was dull, but her eyes and tone were filled with enthusiasm. Gu Tianyou looked at her and suddenly felt a little creepy. Great Demoness Hu''s methods were too terrifying. The once proud Federation Phoenix had become this lowly after being tricked by her Divine Seizure Technique. "As long as there are outsiders around, you are still the same as before in Xin Jisi. You can''t show any signs of being careless." Gu Tianyou suppressed the emotions in his heart and continued, "I have a lot of things you need to do. It''s more convenient for you to do things only if you stand in my opposing camp." "I''ll do whatever Master says." Xin Jisi said obediently and took the initiative to rub Gu Tianyou''s feet. Gu Tianyou was secretly happy. This tiger was extremely knowledgeable, scheming, and determined. It was extremely difficult to tame. If it wasn''t for Hu Mofei, he would never have been able to subdue her with all of his solutions. When he thought of Hu Mofei , he couldn''t help but secretly sigh with emotion. Hu Mofei recalled tens of thousands of years of reincarnation. Even if she did not forget her roots, it was no longer just Hu Mofei . She used to be the primordial ancestor of the Nine-tailed Spirit Fox Clan. The ancestor of Pangu Origin Realm who had obtained the Dao from the very beginning was of the same era as the Great Saint Master. She bore the karma of tens of thousands of years ago. Once she awakened, she would naturally end her past grievances. She could not stop this matter. She had always been a very ambitious woman. She was confident that she could even handle Jianghu Temples. With her current cultivation, it was no problem to tie Hu Mofei up. It was still not enough to tie her up with her now. Xin Jisi''s small hands kept on, As he pressed down, he said, "There''s a dinner party tonight at the Boundless Jade Crystal Palace, The proud children of the Federation West Side Academy of Magic will also be present, They said they were welcoming us. The geniuses in the ivory tower arrived a few days earlier than us. They agreed to meet up in Infinite Jade. Zeman II was leading the team there. He and La Osisi are his sons and daughters in law. I heard that he is investigating the matter of Scarlet Dragon Mountain. If Master is not interested, you don''t have to participate. " "This banquet was hosted by Ao Xitang?" Gu Tianyou didn''t care about the aggressive Zeman II, but he was interested in Ao Guang''s uncle. Infinite Jade was the sacred land of the dragons, and the Heavenly Dragons, as nobles of the dragons, had always occupied this place. Former Patriarch Ao Kun was Ao Guang''s father. He had offended the Three Saints of Xuanyuan and was trapped in the Dragon Sealing Abyss. The current Patriarch Ao Xitang was known as the Pond Master. He was despicable and arrogant. He was a grand dragon clan''s most sacred demon. He had shamelessly bowed to the seven humans of Xuanyuan and his uncle became the master of Limitless Jade. Lao Mie and his peers had once mentioned the leader of the dragon race, and his tone was extremely disdainful. He said that he was a disgrace to the dragon race, and sooner or later, he would be swallowed in one bite. "Isn''t that him?" Xin Jisi said, "This Ao Xitang is an old sly, He was in charge of Boundless Jade, ruling over the Four Seas Aquatic Race, Although his abilities were far inferior to his two famous brothers and even weaker than his nephew Ao Kun''s, his methods were much more formidable. This old fellow was firmly guarding Infinite Jade. While he bowed to the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court, he was also flirting with the Federation. The two-faced faction of the Slave Bone Charm did not have the slightest bit of pride of the dragon race since ancient times. " "You seem to have a problem with this old dragon?" Xin Jisi said, "He is in charge of the Four Seas Aquatic Race. No merchant in the world can avoid him forever. You know, the Eastern and Western Regions of the Federation are not monolithic. This old fellow has a double standard in dealing with the merchant ships of the Western Region and the merchant ships of the Eastern Region. In order to please the people of the Western Region, he often deliberately makes things difficult for our fleet." "Keep it. You can get up." Gu Tianyou pulled back his leg and stretched his waist. He stretched out his hand to pull Xin Jisi up and said, "Put on your clothes and go prepare. I''ll go with you tonight to see what this land of Water Virtue Spirit Roots looks like." Chapter 724 His Eyes Were Shallow, but His Heart Was Full of Adultery Chapter 724 His Eyes Were Shallow, but His Heart Was Full of Adultery If despicable can make you live longer, then despicable is not just despicable, but a philosophy of survival. If a noble person suffers losses or even loses his life because of his noble dealings with a lowly person, then nobility can only be an epitaph. Despicable and noble are not absolutely correct laws. When a noble person comprehends despicable methods, he becomes fierce. And once a despicable man learns to pretend to be noble, he has a hypocrite. It is easy to judge a man''s deeds from a moral point of view while standing on the sidelines, but no matter how persistent he is in his impartiality, there must be some mistakes. This was a very complicated world. There were all sorts of people, gods, and demons with all sorts of desires. The simplest and truest sage does not exist, just as it is true that absolute bad people do not exist. The devil in our eyes may be an angel in the eyes of a child or a woman. How many of the perfect saints who had been placed in shrines were not reputed to have achieved half a thousand years of merit? Infinite Jade''s owner, Ao Xitang, was a notorious old dragon. Unlike his dragon seniors'' heroic name, this fellow was famous for his actions as a villain who could see the wind and control the rudder. Xin Jisi hated him very much, but Gu Tianyou felt that this lowly person had many advantages. For a long period of history, the dragons had been the main targets of the saints. This was because they possessed extraordinary talent, surpassed all races, and possessed temperaments inferior to those of humans. Due to Xiantian''s powerful strength, there were practically no enemies. The dragons that were entrenched in the sea had once had a sizeable population. It was only then that many Sages of the Dharma Heaven and Earth were born within the human race, and they began to hunt down the reckless dragons. Their numbers had only begun to decline sharply. Apart from their powerful innate endowments, there was also an obvious drawback. It was extremely difficult for them to reproduce. The direct descendants of the dragons took two thousand years to mature to the point where they could reproduce, and those powerful saints didn''t even need two days to kill some of the dragons. The number of lives cannot keep up with the number of people killed. Although they were still strong, their numerical disadvantage made it impossible for them to maintain their previous position. The once arrogant dragon race that was at the peak of the group was finally pulled down from the Overlord Divine Altar. He had become a subordinate demon that they had looked down on. Regardless of whether it was Shui De Yuan Sheng Ao Dong Lai, Ao Tian who had cultivated the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique to the eighth layer, or Ao Kun who had once challenged the Xuanyuan Three Saints by himself and had the advantage, in the end, none of them were able to give the dragons a better chance of survival through confrontation. What the strongest dragon clan did not do, Ao Xitang, this old sly old man, did. The Infinite Jade Heavenly Dragon Clan was rich in all four seas. Although the four great dragon kings led by Ao Xitang had nominally become the vassals of the seven clans of Xuanyuan, they had actually obtained the opportunity to endure development. Ao Xitang did not compete with the Monstrous Clan''s Primordial Saint, Jun Tian. He hugged the thick legs of Xuanyuan Divine Kingdom tightly and flattered the outside world. At the same time, he had always carried out a high-handed policy of absolute authority towards the world in the sea. Attack from afar, conquer all the sea demons in the four seas. He grasped the Four Seas firmly. Two thousand years ago, the current population base of the dragon race was no longer the same as when it was at its lowest level. It was precisely because of this that he had the qualifications to make a clear choice between the east and west regions of the Federation, and that he would be recruited by the conservative and innovative sects of the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court. Although Ao Guang despised this third uncle and Xin Jisi hated him deeply, Gu Tianyou appreciated his methods. Different people look at the problem from different angles. Ao Guang looked at Ao Xitang and saw that he was cowardly and shameless. What Xin Jisi saw was a despicable and sinister snob. What Gu Tianyou saw was that he had brought his family to survive in this cracked world, and that his life was very moist and promising. Sacred Leaf Town was also struggling to survive. Unlike Wuqiong Bi and Ao Xitang, Gu Tianyou had never clearly stated which side he was on. However, relying on his own strength, he was arrogantly and stubbornly enduring the shocks from all sides. Gu Tianyou also stopped, but it wasn''t because Sacred Leaf Town was stronger than Infinite Jade. In fact, Sacred Leaf Town''s foundation and strength couldn''t be compared to Infinite Jade''s, but it was precisely because of this that Gu Tianyou was able to be so tough. If an elephant had a lofty and fierce head, it would inevitably attract the fear and hatred of hunters. If a lone wolf didn''t have the courage to fight to the death, what could it do to protect itself? This was why the Infinite Jade and Dragon Races, who were powerful enough to influence the world, had to show weakness. Meanwhile, Gu Tianyou, whose strength was far inferior to that of an unknown person, had to be tough, so that he wouldn''t be swallowed by someone else''s skin and bones. Crystal Palace, a palace built thousands of miles beneath the sea. It was called crystal, but it was actually the hardest crystalline substance in the world. Only this kind of material could withstand the pressure of a large amount of water elemental energy with just a few water elemental formations. The words "Heavenly Saint Realm of Shui De Cave" came from the personal book of the Water Saint King Chan. In order to show his respect, he spent a lot of money to mount the frames above the main entrance of the Crystal Palace with high-grade spirit jade. Below was a piece of seabed stone, which read: In the past, the dragons who saw the plaque did not worship died! "This Ao Xitang really flatters to the extreme." Xin Jisi said disdainfully to Mihawk III beside him, "In the past, you were the one who dealt with him on my behalf. I only heard his name and knew that he was despicable and shameless, but I didn''t expect him to be so despicable and shameless." He glanced at Ao Guang and said, "What kind of dragon clan doesn''t bow to the heavens? Back then, the Black Dragon Emperor had used a pair of iron fists to fight alone in the world and his might had already been defeated by this plaque, right?" Ao Guangdai frowned slightly and said coldly, "Ao Xitang, this scum of the dragon race, does not represent all the dragons. You said this too early." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You''ve been in the surface world for two thousand years, but you haven''t returned to the Axis World. Why do you have such a big opinion of your third uncle?" "I wasn''t born in the surface world." Ao Guang said angrily, "I''ve been here since I came out of the Dragon Sealing Abyss, but because I didn''t kneel down and worship this plaque written by the great enemy who imprisoned my father, my shameless third uncle sent me into the Buddhist Samsara Dao and sold me to the monk Yuankong in the surface world." When she said those words, her hatred was not concealed. She gritted her teeth and wished that Ao Xitang was right in front of her, eating her flesh and drinking her blood to relieve her hatred. "Compared to how much pain you suffered after surviving, what I''m actually more curious about is how much he paid to calm Wang Chan''s anger." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Sometimes, living is a very difficult and complicated matter. You are the daughter of Dragon King Ao Kun, but you are not only a princess of the Dragon Clan. It is already a miracle that Wang Chan allowed you to return here. If you did not pay a price that satisfied him, do you really think the words on this stone tablet are just words?" "Did you mean that he saved my life? Did he pay a great price for me?" Ao Guang was somewhat indignant and unfair. The tone of his question was not so much questioning as ridiculing and joking. This honest girl''s mind is too straightforward, she doesn''t even know how to play around. Gu Tianyou felt a sense of loneliness. He glanced at Xin Jisi, who was reporting to him like a ten-meter tower in front of the Crystal Palace. Although this woman had a lot of bad intentions, at least her EQ and IQ were online. She could understand a lot of things without having to speak bluntly. This is why men are looking for confidantes with a common language. Knowing and knowing is a necessary skill for confidantes. The big black man carefully looked at Xin Jisi''s invitation. He walked down from the doorstep and arrived in front of Gu Tianyou and the others. His large eyes checked the names on the invitation one by one. Finally, his gaze landed on Ao Guang''s face. After looking at it for a long time, he suddenly knelt down and said excitedly, "Little Princess, you''re finally back!" "Are you Uncle Kun?" Ao Guang hesitated. It had been too long since she had arrived here last time. She remembered Uncle Kun''s mighty deeds, but she forgot about his appearance. "It''s this old servant!" The big black man was so excited that he wanted to grab Ao Guang''s small hand. He reached out and suddenly stopped, hesitating and worried about being rude. Ao Guang grabbed his big hand and pulled his huge body up. "Uncle Kun, you''re really Uncle Kun. I remember everything. You were the one who brought me here from the Dragon Sealing Abyss. There were many humans chasing me along the way who had enmity with Daddy. If it weren''t for your protection, I would have died a long time ago." "This old servant doesn''t dare ¡­" Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a loud voice from within the Crystal Palace, "I heard that Miss Xin Jisi from the Phoenix Trading Group came personally. The old dragon did not welcome him far away. Please do not blame Guild Leader Xin Jisi for his rudeness." When the dragon arrived, a group of people surrounded by a blue-bearded, red-haired old man strode out from inside. They quickly arrived in front of the four of them and pointed at Uncle Kun and scolded, "You stubborn fool, why did the distinguished guest come to investigate so carefully? If the distinguished guest blames you, I don''t care how much merit you have, I will directly kill you and give the guest a drink." "Old thief!" Ao Guang could not endure it. Even though Gu Tianyou held onto his small hand, his eyes glared at Ao Xitang angrily. He shouted bluntly, "Despicable old traitor, scum of the dragon race, if you dare to touch my Uncle Kun, I will immediately fight you!" "Oh, who is this guest?" Ao Xitang rolled his eyes, looked at Xin Jisi and asked, "Madam, did these two come with you?" Before Xin Jisi spoke, he subconsciously glanced at Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou immediately turned his head away, meaning that it was up to you. Sandwiched between the two, Ao Xitang looked at this detail in his eyes. He rolled his eyes and said calmly, "The guests are all here to add color to my Old Dragon''s face." As he spoke, he stepped aside and let the four of them enter the Crystal Palace. From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at Ao Guang and said a single word to her. Ao Guang wanted to get angry again. This time, Gu Tianyou''s face was cold, and he forcefully suppressed her with his psychic power. The helpless Ao Guang could only watch helplessly as a group of dragon race compatriots followed the old dragon traitor and knelt on the ground to worship the plaque. As Ao Xitang walked in, he said to Gu Tianyou, "This old brother Ying Hua is reserved and his charm is not revealed. However, he can enter the old dragon''s kennel without borrowing any external force. Please forgive me, Old Long Yan. Why can''t I see who your old brother is?" "Gu Tianyou." When Ao Xitang heard the simple words, he was stunned for a moment before he looked at Xin Jisi. "Mr. Gu is from the Kingdom of Witches. He is an important partner of our Phoenix Trading Group." Xin Jisi rushed to introduce him. "So that''s how it is. I blame the old dragon for being ignorant." Ao Xitang nodded and turned to a middle-aged man dressed in black beside him. "My honored guest is here. Gan''er greets Mr. Gu for me and drinks a few more drinks later." After saying that, he took a deep look at Ao Guang and Gu Tianyou and led Xin Jisi inside. Ao Guang couldn''t say anything, he couldn''t control himself, he could only look at Ao Xitang''s back with resentment. Gu Tianyou had already made a judgment on Ao Xitang based on the information he had previously grasped, but there were some things that he could not say to her right now. He could only forcefully suppress her and follow the crowd inside. The Dragon Palace Dinner had already begun! Chapter 725 Remember the Past Vengeance, Who Read Todays Love Chapter 725 Remember the Past Vengeance, Who Read Today''s Love Spirit Treasures, Veluriyam Light Realm, Yaoqiong Dancing, Saliva Incense Heart. This Dragon Palace, which was built thousands of kilometers below the sea and where Shui De''s spiritual roots were located, was indeed worthy of the three words "Crystal Palace". Gu Tianyou pulled Ao Guang along as he strolled around. Looking around, he could see that the furnishings here were strange and weird. With his life experience, nothing seemed familiar to him. Hundreds of basketball-sized pearls bloomed in the hall, illuminating this place as bright as day. There were dozens of gigantic sharks more than ten meters tall in the two compartments. Each of them had green fangs and sharp-eared iron scales. Outside, they were all fierce demons. However, at this moment, they were all kneeling on the ground, holding the delicacies of wine in the sea and respectfully serving their guests. Ao Xitang was dressed in a rolling dragon robe, his red hair and blue beard dancing with the rising water elemental energy. "Honored guests, look over and listen to the old dragon," he said loudly. Ao Xitang attracted everyone''s attention and mentioned the main guests one by one. It turned out that not only were there nobles from the east and west of the Federation, there were also three rising stars from Sunset City and Zhao Wuqi, the fifth master of the Jianghu Book Order Temple, who was known as the embroidered guest of the Jianghu Temple. Apart from that, Ao Xitang also introduced the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court''s representative in Wuqiongbi, the great-grandson of the Five Dynasties of the Water Saint King Chan, and the Commander of the Dragon Suppressing Temple, Wang Fulong. It was a young man with a white face and silver armor. His face was like powder, his eyes were filled with peach blossoms, and his demeanor was slightly charming. When he greeted the crowd politely, his gaze was usually focused on women while looking down on men. He almost wrote the words conceited and romantic on his face. He was in Infinite Jade, but his name was Fu Long. The Wang Clan''s Water Saint, who had suppressed Sword Saint Zhang Baoqi to become the head of Xuanyuan, was truly extraordinarily tyrannical. This Ao Xitang''s patience wasn''t as profound as usual. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that if he were to change places and become the Boundless Jade Dragon Clan''s clan, he would probably not be able to swallow this breath. Ao Guang''s lungs had already exploded from anger, and his teeth were gritting. If it weren''t for Gu Tianyou restricting his soul and body, he wouldn''t have been able to move and speak, and would have already rushed forward to fight. Gu Tianyou was afraid that she would get angry, so he sent a mental message to comfort her, "Don''t get angry first. It''s said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, and there''s no need to worry about burning firewood. With your current strength, how much can you do if you rush forward so rashly? Back then, Ao Xitang was able to throw you into reincarnation, but now, can''t he just turn his hand and destroy you?" Ao Guang said angrily, "I would rather be annihilated by him than see him bringing these brothers and sisters of the dragon race to live shamelessly in front of my enemies!" "In your current state, I won''t explain to you what it means to hide your courage." Gu Tianyou continued, "Tell me about what happened after you rushed forward. First of all, I can''t just stand by and watch as you attack. Before we start fighting, let''s analyze the strength of our enemies." "There are at least four Supreme Saint Empyreans of the Dragon Race in this hall, The remaining half-step Utmost Saints also numbered in the tens, There are over a hundred people at the peak of the Great Sage realm like you, Among the foreign guests and friends, "There probably won''t be anyone on our side. Xin Jisi and Mihawk III, don''t expect to be of any help. In other words, once you dumb enough to attack, we''ll have to face these enemies alone. Even if I call out Leonardo, Old Liu, even the Ice Plains Queen, the Golden Scaled Snake Girl, and Qiu Ling''er, what do you think our chances are?" These words were very serious. She directly reminded Ao Guang that she was not only the little princess of the Dragon Race, but also Gu Tianyou''s woman. Together, she activated her entire body, and every move she made affected the lives of countless people. What she did was not up to her willfulness. "I, I, I just can''t swallow this breath." Ao Guang said bitterly, "Wang Chan used despicable methods to invite the Supreme Hao Buddha to plot against her father and form a grudge against our Heavenly Dragon Clan, but this Ao Xitang is still shameless ¡­" She was so angry that she was momentarily stupefied that she could not continue. Gu Tianyou didn''t want her to continue to get into trouble. He continued, "Just now I said the result of the attack, Let''s talk about why I didn''t let you do it, "You despise Ao Xitang''s character. En, Long Pin, don''t worry about it. In any case, you despise him. Then do you know that the dragon race once had three great primordial saints? Ao Donglai, the Black Dragon Emperor, and the Dragon Girl War God. Either of them is countless times stronger than Ao Xitang. But why did the dragon race almost perish under their guidance?" "Because we''re not united." Ao Guang said, The Black Dragon Emperor was indignant that the Dragon Mother Emperor had ruled out dissidents and sent the Dragon Goddess of War to carry out a death abandoning the Kunlun Jade Lake, Run over to the head of state and create a dragon race, Unconscious, bearded, and murdering innocent people, It attracted the slaughter of the human primordial saints, Almost to the point of extinction, "Ever since Emperor Mother Dragon died in the Great Witch War, my grandfather, Emperor Donglai, has inherited the throne of the Dragon Clan and led the children of the Dragon Clan to withdraw from the Great Witch War. After that, he made friends with Daofather Yuxu and transferred the entire clan to the Axis World. If he hadn''t been obsessed with the Frost Goddess, his father wouldn''t have inherited the throne long ago." "You don''t have to continue." Gu Tianyou interrupted her and said, "You''ve said so much. Actually, the most important thing is one thing. The dragon race has been going downhill since the fall of the Dragon Mother Emperor. Moreover, the situation is getting worse and worse." He paused and gave Ao Guang a chance to digest and ponder before continuing, "Two generations of stunning Dragon Monarchs were unable to reverse the decline. On the contrary, after Ao Xitang, the useless fool in your eyes, took over, the Dragon Race showed signs of revival. Isn''t the reason worthy of your reflection?" "Are you saying that Ao Xitang betrayed my father, usurped the throne of the Dragon Race, and led the Dragon Race to be humiliated by the Water Saint Race for two thousand years? Not only has he done nothing wrong, he has also done something good?" ''"Is that what you mean? Or is it that you only told me so much because you were afraid of being implicated by me?" Ao Guang said disapprovingly. "Ao Xitang is at fault, but that doesn''t mean that he will make a mistake to the end. Your father didn''t do anything wrong, and that doesn''t mean that the final result will definitely be correct." Gu Tianyou said bitterly, "Extraordinary times, extraordinary people do extraordinary things. I''m not only saying this to stop you from doing something wrong on impulse, but also to give you a chance to see the end result clearly." "Understood." "Understood what?" "I understand why Sister Hu calls you a bastard." "What do you understand?" "At least I understand why I''m still alive." Ao Guang sighed, "Sometimes living is more difficult than dying." "Do you really understand?" "Although I still can''t accept it, I did understand some things." Ao Guang said, "You can let go of me now. Just like you said, right and wrong can only be decided by covering the coffin. I want to see what will happen to him in the end." Gu Tianyou finally said, "He''s coming this way. I promise you, don''t talk nonsense." As he spoke, Ao Xitang bid farewell to the circle formed by a few young men around Wang Fulong and walked over. "Brother Gu, you''re quite relaxed." Ao Xitang strolled over and looked at Gu Tianyou happily. "Your brother really isn''t interesting enough. If it weren''t for Zhao Wuye''s reminder, Old Dragon, I wouldn''t have known that there was a great rising star in my kennel." "Lord Pond Master is too polite." Gu Tianyou remained calm and said modestly, "A mere Sacred Leaf Town is merely a small gap in the path of survival. It is not comparable to the courage of the dukes on the side of the Pond Master." As he spoke, he pulled Ao Guang to his side and said, "Pond Master, please guess who this is." Ao Xitang glanced at Ao Guang and said indifferently, "If not for Old Brother Gu, Old Dragon would have already punished the remaining sins left behind by the traitor of the Dragon Race." Gu Tianyou said, "I thought you didn''t hear what she said just now at the door." Ao Xitang''s eyes flashed with a divine light as he said, "What does the sheriff mean by that?" Gu Tianyou said calmly, "Everyone in the world is brothers. I''m here to make friends." "Your brother is an enemy on all sides. This friend is not easy to make." As Ao Xitang spoke, he led Gu Tianyou to the other side and quietly reminded, "Do you see the young general with Wang Fulong over there?" "He is Yang Lin, the biological son of the Three-eyed Great Sage. He told me about your brother. The Three-eyed Great Sage is fearful and appreciative of you. This Yang Lin wants you to go over and have a drink with him. I wonder if you''ll be willing to show him the honor, brother?" "He doesn''t have that much face." Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently, "If his father had come here personally, he might have been able to chat a bit." "Sure enough, it''s a youth born of heroes from ancient times." Ao Xitang chuckled and said, "Brother Gu is worthy of being a hero of a generation. With this kind of heroism, he is not something an ordinary person can compare to." "Lord Pond Master specially came here alone. He shouldn''t be here to make a sound transmitter for others, right?" "I prefer to be straightforward when talking about business," Gu Tianyou said. Ao Xitang raised his blue eyebrows, looked at Ao Guang, and said, "Can I speak to you alone?" Gu Tianyou turned around and said to Ao Guang, "Wait for me in Xin Jisi for a while." Ao Guang was a little reluctant, but he still nodded his head. He didn''t look at Ao Xitang from beginning to end, clearly trying his best to restrain his anger. Ao Xitang watched her walk over. Then he turned to Gu Tianyou and said, "Your brother is good. I am a proud niece, born with an unyielding temperament. Because of her father, I have a deep prejudice against my old dragon. I wish I could pull out my bones and scales to relieve my hatred. Her hatred has been deep in my heart for some years, but it is not something an ordinary person can resolve." "People will grow." Gu Tianyou said meaningfully, "Including the rest of your juniors, they will all grow up." "The dragon race''s growth cycle is too long." Ao Xitang said, "In the past two thousand years, she has only just taken on the appearance of a grown-up. She is still far from being truly alone." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Your brother wasn''t invited, but he was able to force that formidable woman Xin Jisi to bring you here. He even deliberately brought Xiaoguang over. I suppose he didn''t come here just to tell the old dragon these nonchalant gossip, right?" "I''m really here to make friends in front of the public." As Gu Tianyou spoke, he took out a black scale and handed it to Ao Xitang, saying, "Look at this thing and you can tell that I am sincere." "My second brother Ao Tian''s scales?" Ao Xitang sucked in a breath of cold air and squinted at Gu Tianyou, "He came out from the Azure Emperor?" "Right now, it''s in Sacred Leaf Town!" Gu Tianyou said, "Before leaving, he handed this thing over to me and asked me to give you a message." "What did he ask you to say to me?" Ao Xitang was a little self-deprecating, "Does he want to call me an old loser too?" "He said that you owe the dragons an explanation." Gu Tianyou looked at Ao Xitang''s jumping facial muscles. "He also said that he and Ao Donglai are inferior to you. Only the three of you know of the last words left behind by the Dragon Mother. Neither of them was able to lead the dragon race to survive as they said. It was you who left behind all your pride. You would rather bear the infamy and heart demons on your back and stay in the Utmost Saint realm forever. What you owe the entire dragon race, he and Ao Donglai owe you." "Why would he tell you all this?" Ao Xitang held onto the Black Dragon Emperor''s scales tightly and stared into Gu Tianyou''s eyes. "After the fall of the Dragon Goddess of War, she was left behind by the Great Saint Master in the surface world. She entered the reincarnation cycle of the reincarnation spirit world. I am her husband in this life." "From her point of view, I am your brother-in-law." Gu Tianyou''s lips curled into a wicked smile. "Ah!" Ao Xitang was a little dumbfounded. He looked at Gu Tianyou in shock and said, "Are you my sister''s man?" "To be exact, she is one of my women." Gu Tianyou solemnly corrected, "So we can be considered a family." "I never thought that a woman like Ao Wushuang would be able to marry off." Ao Xitang said, "I always thought that after the Dragon Turtle Great General was locked into the Kunlun Golden Lake by the Dragon Mother, no one in this world would dare to like her anymore." Dragon Turtle? Still a general? Gu Tianyou thought about it and remembered that he had followed Li Yangming to the West Kunlun Mountain to stabilize the dragon vein when he was in the surface world. One of Li Yangming''s hands had been bitten off by the underwater dragon turtle. Later, he found out that he was looking for a magical book of the voodoo race-the Living Dead Technique. Fraudulent Death was buried in the Kunlun Mountains and he even practiced the Living Death Technique. It was also that time that he had accomplished a good deed with Long Jianmei and Hu Mofei at the same time. To this day, it was like yesterday. "So her dragon race name is Ao Wushuang." Gu Tianyou said, "She has an innate immortal lattice and pure bloodline. After the two worlds are connected, she should be the first to recover her previous cultivation. When she finds the door to return home, you''ll be done for." "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy." Ao Xitang sighed, "The Dragon Mother lost to her. The entire Dragon Clan has let her down. I don''t think Sister Peerless will come back." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "She is indeed very vengeful, but doesn''t she have a brother-in-law?" "If brother-in-law can persuade sister Wu-shuang to return to Limitless Jade to revive the glory of the dragon race, then my old dragon is willing to take off a plaque and break a stone, knock down the Southern Heaven Gate of Xuanyuan Divine Capital, and use a cavity of dragon blood to wash away the humiliation of the dragon race for the past two thousand years!" Ao Xitang''s dragon eyes flashed. "There''s no need for that, right?" "There''s no problem trying to persuade her to change her mind, but you really don''t need to prove anything in this way," Gu Tianyou said. ''"I''m going to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting this time to look for opportunities. I hope to meet her. Before I persuade her to change her mind, you have to shoulder this burden and bear the blame." "Naturally." Ao Xitang was sophisticated, so he changed the topic and asked, "Brother-in-law, is there something you need my old dragon''s help with?" "Yes." Gu Tianyou nodded and suddenly asked, "I heard from Second Brother that there is a Jedi in the Dragon Palace called Prison Shock. There are three Utmost Saint level Sea Demons locked inside?" Ao Xitang hesitated, "Brother-in-law''s meaning?" "How about liveliness for the four seas and eight poles?" Chapter 726 Bi Hai Yeyes Heart Shook the Prison Chi Chis Heart. Chapter 726 Bi Hai Yeye''s Heart Shook the Prison Chi Chi''s Heart. Hatred is the deepest imprint of human nature. Once it is born, it will never be completely forgiven. Behind the so-called examples of generosity and tolerance, there was a reason why they had to do so. Gu Tianyou firmly believed that no one would choose to forgive him if he could be happy with his grudges. Prison Shock was a secret spiritual realm left behind by the elders of the dragon race. The dragons were all gifted with Water Virtue, and very few of them were able to evolve into the Small Thousand Spirit Realm. Therefore, this Prison Shock was especially rare. Ao Xitang hesitated for a moment, and then a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. "Brother-in-law wants me to release Kun Wanli, Bai Shuiyuan, and Emperor Ba She as calamities that will disrupt the world''s sea route?" He said in a deep voice. Gu Tianyou said, "Your understanding is slightly wrong. I mean to ask you to hand over these three great demons to me. The sea routes in this world can be messy, but you have to listen to us. If the other three great demons are released just like that, you will have to bear the responsibility. We won''t take the blame for this." "Brother-in-law, what do you think?" Ao Xitang was indeed a shameless master. He shouted one brother-in-law at a time, not hesitating for the slightest bit, not caring about Gu Tianyou''s youth. Gu Tianyou did not say anything, but took a deep look in the direction of Wang Fulong''s group. Ao Xitang''s eyes lit up and he nodded, "I understand!" Gu Tianyou said, "Leave this matter to the old man. I don''t think your dragon children and grandchildren are reliable." Ao Xitang sighed and said, "The younger generation''s eyelids are too shallow. They haven''t personally witnessed the tragic situation of the Dragon Mother being pulled out of her bones by those people''s cramps, eating meat and drinking blood. They still can''t understand why those human brats whose talent is far inferior to the Dragon Race can dominate them." Gu Tianyou said, "They will never understand that you are hiding anything. When there is a chance to make a change, they will not adapt." "It''s time for them to know more about the past." Ao Xitang nodded and said, "I''ll leave this matter to Old Kun." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Old Kun was the gatekeeper of the Crystal Palace, also known as Uncle Kun in Ao Guang''s words. It was said that this great demon with the strongest physique of the aquatic race, who was able to cut off the source of the four seas in a single mouthful, could not see the slightest bit of the might of a supreme saint great demon. As he became more and more familiar with this world, Gu Tianyou was no longer the bumpkin of the surface world who had just arrived at your realm. He already had an objective and accurate understanding of the demon race. They were creatures that were as spiritual as humans, and they possessed greater talent than humans in some respects. They had cultivated successfully, and after transforming into humans, they became their own clan. They were no different from humans, but they had the innate talent of demonic beasts. Regardless of whether it was the Sea Demon Clan or the demons on the land, once they passed the Form Transformation barrier, they would have a much deeper foundation than the humans. Their Innate Physiques could store demonic elemental energy that far surpassed that of humans. Compared to humans, most of them were purer and naturally more focused. Some demons could even focus their entire lives on cultivation. And humans are often distracted by worldly grudges and desires. With limited natural resources, competition was inevitable. Apart from internal disputes, the conflict between the humans and the demons was even deeper. Comparatively speaking, the greatest advantage of humans was their complexity. They were good at using all kinds of contradictions and providing all kinds of temptations to break the demon race apart one by one. After tens of thousands of years, the demons that had once occupied the top of the chain of existence and had even been worshipped by many humans gradually withered away, leaving behind only the prestige of surviving and no longer having the power to dominate the world in the past. Even so, he could not deny the strength of the demon race. From the time of the great war of the gods, those who had survived for tens of thousands of years now had no background as Demon Saints. Either they were extremely intelligent, or they were extremely powerful, and they were practically indestructible. The fact that Old Kun was able to manage the Prison Shocking Gate in the Dragon Palace was clearly the latter''s. Walking down the gloomy corridor, the surroundings were so dark and empty that it made one''s hair stand on end. Old Kun said in a low voice, "Venerable Guest, be careful. This is the only path to the Prison Shocking Spirit World. If you accidentally fall down, you will be at the Boundless Void Realm. There is a true endless void connected to it. There is nothing but water elemental energy. Once the Venerable Guest falls in, it will be difficult to return." "Connected to the endless void?" Gu Tianyou was a little surprised, "Is it the outer space of the Prison Shocking Spirit Realm?" Space was a very complex concept, and it was not easy to make accurate judgments about its size by looking at it with one''s eyes. For example, although the Axis World was wrapped in the surface world, its interior space was many times larger than the surface world. As a Spirit Realm born from the Laws of Space, Prison Shock had existed for countless years. It was hard to determine how wide this place was. Old Kun said, "I only know that the Prison Shock is connected to the source of the Pangu Heavenly Domain''s water system. I don''t know how vast it is." "You are also the supreme saint of the demon race. Are you familiar with Kun Wanli, Bai Shuiyuan, and Emperor Ba She?" Gu Tianyou felt uncomfortable because of the darkness around him. He intentionally talked to Old Kun to disperse this uncomfortable feeling. Old Kun said sullenly, "Kun Wanli is my brother, Bai Shuiyuan was once a Great Saint Master''s general, Afterwards, he became mortal with the Great Saint Master, After battle between immortals and wizards, The Great Saint Master didn''t want to give up the surface world, so he stayed to control the water. Bai Shuiyuan had a water-type divine ability, so he came out to cause trouble for him. Later, he was captured by the Dragon Goddess and thrown into the Dragon Race''s Space Spirit Treasure Shock Prison. The Great Snake Emperor was the son of the Great Witch Zhu Jiuyin the past. He once worshipped the Black Dragon Emperor as his master. He was imprisoned here because he offended Emperor Donglai. " "What divine abilities do the three of them have? Which one is stronger?" Gu Tianyou continued to ask. Old Kun said, "It''s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker. My younger brother''s divine ability is devouring. It''s basically the same strength as mine. The Bai Shuiyuan has boundless strength and can move mountains and fill seas. His eyes can connect to Planet Shui De Mingxing. Once he absorbs it, it''s unknown when he''ll be able to return." "Shui De Mingxing?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Could it be Mercury from the Pangu Heavenly Domain?" Old Kun said, "That should be right. There are some special passages in the Pangu Heavenly Domain that connect the nine great star realms. Bai Shuiyuan is said to have come from Mercury." Gu Tianyou asked again, "What is Emperor Ba She capable of?" Old Kun said, "His most formidable ability is to blow air. He has frost and cold poison. If his cultivation is not enough, he will die. If a Venerable Guest wants to deal with him, he needs to be extra careful. Among the three, he has the most evil intentions." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I like to work with people who have a lot of ideas." As he continued deeper, he suddenly heard a peculiar and dense voice that was like countless ants crossing the border. Old Kun turned his head and reminded, "Venerable Guest, watch out. These are water spirit insects. They have the talent to communicate with the water essence of the universe and are the key to building the water type spiritual roots of the Heaven Realm. However, once they enter the Spirit Realm of the Heaven Realm, they will devour their Spiritual Sense. In the end, they will turn your Spiritual Sense Realm into a vast ocean and become an Idiot." "Are you out of your mind?" Chapter 727 Kun Peng Chous Cage, Heroic Words Kill the Heart Chapter 727 Kun Peng Chou''s Cage, Heroic Words Kill the Heart Gu Tianyou asked Leonardo, who was in the Chaos Origin Realm, about the origin of the Water Spirit Beetle out of curiosity. When the latter heard this, he immediately said excitedly, quickly use your sleeve to create a passage between the Primordial Chaos Realm and the outside world to bring in some water spirit insects. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but hesitate when he thought of what Old Kun had said before. Leonardo urged that these water elemental elves had the ability to corrode everything and would be of great help to the evolution of the Primordial Chaos Realm into the Heavenly Domain. This water spirit insect was as fine as a nanometer mustard seed, and it was the smallest inspiration creature in the world. The Federation''s Fuehrer''s Laboratory has done a lot of research on this little thing. In the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain, the Magical Civilization World called it the Water Elemental Fairy. The Elemental God first discovered them and several other elements, and created incantations to command them, eventually using these elements to create the entire Light Star World. Every element in the universe has elves, Leonardo said. The reason why primordial chaos encompassed everything was actually because countless elemental elves of different types were attracted by something and condensed together to form it. The elemental dao phases contained in the primordial chaos energy were all dead creatures, but the water elemental elves were alive. They liked to live in groups and were naturally extremely attractive to each other. With them, the primordial chaos energy world would have the opportunity to communicate with the outside world, and it would be extremely helpful to replenish their elemental energy and expand their primordial realms. The incantation to summon the water elemental elves was not simple, but it was not a problem for Leonardo, a great magician of the Divine Magic Realm. Gu Tianyou opened the Primordial Chaos Realm and stretched out his hand to the endless void on both sides. As Leonardo silently chanted a spell in the Primordial Chaos Realm, murmuring sounds rapidly converged from all directions. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel something cold and clear entering his sleeve and flowing into the depths of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Old Kun noticed that something was wrong and stopped in fear. He turned around and asked, "Honored guest, what happened?" Then, he realized something and asked in shock, "Is the Venerable Guest coming into contact with those water spirit insects?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to reply, he immediately pounded his chest and said, "Aiya, as expected, why are you not obedient? What can this do? What can this do?" He was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks. He wanted to come over to help with his arms open, but he didn''t dare to come over. "Prison Shock is not the complete Water Virtue Spirit Realm. The ancestors of the Dragon Clan tried to turn this place into a chaotic world before they died. They built this void channel before they failed. The water spirit insects they attracted only walk in the void channel. As long as you don''t provoke them, you will definitely not be attacked. Why aren''t you obedient?" "Old Kun, don''t worry, I''m fine." Gu Tianyou said, "You''re not stupid. You''re not stupid." "Venerable guest, what are you doing? This water spirit insect is a water origin Dao Spirit. Of course, it can''t be provoked, and it can''t be blasphemed." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tarnish this miraculous item that is as spiritual as a god." As he spoke, Leonardo had already absorbed a large number of water elemental elves for the Primordial Chaos Realm. The Primordial Chaos Realm, with the Good Fortune Dragon Lake as its core, was rapidly converging into a vast ocean at an unimaginable speed. Leonardo said that with this water-type spiritual root, the primordial chaos realm would quickly form an expanding layer of gas, which would be of great help in breaking through the realm and forming a domain. Moreover, with the continuous development of this water system, regardless of whether you use the Water Spirit Spell or the Water Spell in the future, this place will be able to provide you with a steady stream of water elemental energy. Gu Tianyou stopped and closed the Origin World Gate. The water spirit insects returned to their original trajectories. Old Kun looked at him suspiciously and asked, "Was the Venerable Guest using some sort of spatial spirit treasure to adopt the Water Spirit Worm?" "That''s pretty much what I meant." Gu Tianyou asked casually, "What? I''m not in direct contact with them. Is there anything wrong with this?" Old Kun shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this anymore. Spiritual treasures are endlessly useful. I don''t dare to speak rashly without them." Continuing deeper, there were no more wonders along the way. As Old Kun descended, it was as if he had entered the Nine Nether Underworld. The strong winds brought bone-chilling coldness, and stone walls and gemstones with dim green light began to be visible around him. A deep voice came from the corner at the end of the corridor, "Boss Kun, are you finally willing to visit your brother?" "You didn''t come alone. Tell me, who did you bring here?" He asked softly. Old Kun said, "Peng, your chance to leave this place has arrived. This honored guest is your savior. Whether you can grasp this opportunity next will depend on yourselves." "Opportunity?" The people in the corner suddenly burst into wild laughter. Hahaha, they laughed until they were out of breath. Then, they said, "Boss Kun, you have the nerve to say this. After all these years, are there still fewer chances for me to leave this place?" "As long as you take care of your brotherhood a little, I, Kun Wanli, would have already been out drinking a large mouthful of blood and eating a large chunk of meat." "That day, you ate the flesh and blood of the Dragon Mother and committed an unforgivable crime. If Emperor Donglai hadn''t remembered the past merits of our Kun Clan, he would have crushed your bones and turned you into ashes long ago, so that your body and soul would be destroyed and you would never have been able to live again." Old Kun angrily said, "If I let you go for personal gain, how can I live up to the loyalty of our Kun Clan for tens of thousands of years?" "Hahaha." Kun Wanli laughed loudly, Her voice was as sharp as a bird''s cry. ''"Boss Kun, I''m not like you. I was born with the Kun Clan''s magic treasures to help you increase your cultivation. I don''t have the Kun Clan''s magic treasure inheritance, so I can only rely on myself to seize it. I ate the Dragon Mother Emperor''s flesh and blood, but she was already dead at that time. Why would those outsiders eat it, but I can''t?" He said mockingly. "Now that I have transformed the Kun into a Roc and the Demon King of the World is in the lead, isn''t it stronger than you, the servant of the Seabed Dragon Palace?" Kun Wanli was filled with resentment and kept on saying, "Don''t give this daddy such a hypocritical trick. You can lock me up for 10,000 years, but what about 10,000 years from now?" Another 10,000 years? "Anyway, you can''t kill me. I will continue to feed on the Heavenly Dragon. Even if I am locked up here, I can still slowly digest the elemental energy of the mother dragon''s flesh. Sooner or later, my Reconstructing Spirit Realm will be bigger than this dog kennel, and I will kill and eat all of your Heavenly Dragon Masters one by one." Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "Ten thousand years is too long. Seize the day. You have the ability to pierce through the heavens and the earth, so it''s useless here. Not to mention eating the Heavenly Dragon Clan, you can''t even eat the flesh and blood of a small earthworm. If you are locked in for another ten thousand years, then what can you do even if you are invincible in the world?" Your enemies may have all died in the new war between the gods and devils. You can''t see their desperate eyes, nor can you hear their screams of terror. At that time, will you still feel that you don''t care about these 10,000 years? " "Nonsense!" Kun Wanli shouted, "That''s impossible. Emperor Donglai is a Water Virtue Primordial Saint. The entire Primordial World is his Water Primordial Dao Ground. Who can kill him?" "What about him?" Gu Tianyou immediately asked, "What if he feels that living is boring and insists on courting death and doesn''t give you the chance to take revenge?" "He committed suicide?" Kun Wanli laughed coldly and said, "Little bastard of the human race, do you think that I am a little demon that has transformed into a human for the first time?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "believe it or not, Actually, he''s been dead for years, And I might as well tell you, The Great Saint Master has already returned to the Axis World. The two worlds are connected. The Great Head will definitely make new moves. No matter if it is the Dragon Race or the Xuanyuan Seven, no one should think of staying out of this. Once the war breaks out, I believe that more experts that you believe will not fall will fall. If you wait any longer, there might not be any enemies left. " After a moment of silence. "Boss Kun, is what this brat said true?" Kun Wanli suddenly asked loudly. "The Great Emperor Donglai really committed suicide? The Great Saint Master has returned. What about the Dragon Goddess? Back then, she left behind the Fire Dragon Clan with the Great Saint Master in the surface world and died in the Lemurian Continent. Has she also returned? Will a new war between gods and devils really break out?" Old Kun sighed. "Yes, Emperor Donglai had indeed fallen, "The Great Saint Master has indeed opened the door to the two worlds. Many of the Primordial Saint Magi trapped in the surface world will awaken. I don''t know if the Dragon Girl War God will also return with us, but I think this honored guest is right. The calamity will not erupt far away. If you stay here forever, it might be a good choice." "Bullsh*t!" Kun Wanli was really anxious and shouted, "I can''t stay here anymore. Boss Kun, please be good. I want to leave. I want to leave. I want to vent this 10,000-year-old frustration. I want to invite Second Brother Black Dragon Emperor back to Limitless Jade. As long as the Black Dragon Clan replaces the Great Might Heavenly Dragon Clan, I can do anything!" "It''s been so many years, but you still can''t let go of those things." Old Kun sighed and said, "The Great Wei Heavenly Dragon has inherited the will of the Dragon Mother Great Emperor. Whether it is the Fire Dragon Clan''s Dragon Girl War God or the Black Dragon Primordial Ancestor, Emperor Ao Tian, they must accept it. Otherwise, they will be rebels. Everyone will be executed!" The more he spoke, the more intense his tone became. "Back then, in the sea of Dragon Girl Battle God''s might, even the Great Saint Master and the Xuanyuan Divine Emperor were forced to retreat, and their abilities weren''t greater than yours? She didn''t rebel against you, but you rebelled?" When the two of them talked about the secrets of the internal conflict between the dragons in the past, they both talked about the pain in each other''s hearts and argued furiously without any reservations. Gu Tianyou was naturally very concerned about Long Jianmei''s previous life. When he was in Sacred Leaf Town, Old Mie introduced the matters in the Dragon Palace, but he never mentioned why the three siblings had turned against each other back then, and how the Dragon Clan had gradually become the second-rate character they were today after being split up. "Ao Wushuang didn''t do it because she didn''t dare, couldn''t, didn''t want to, but because she didn''t want to be ruthless!" Inside, Kun Wanli said, "She always cares about the old Fire Dragon Tribe, He also thought about the relationship between mother and daughter, so he would rather leave Lemuria and get into the trap of the Great Leader. Finally, he was buried with the Lemuria world by those core weapons. Unfortunately, Second Brother Ao Tian, if the Dragon Goddess did not perish and followed him into the Axis World, how could he be forced out of Limitless Jade without being plotted by that old devil Wang Fu? " When he said the last sentence, his voice suddenly dimmed, carrying a strong sense of sadness. ''"The Black Dragon Emperor is not dead. The Dragon Goddess is coming back soon. The dragon race will definitely be revived. You are sinful. If you want to live to see that day, you have to obediently accept my conditions. In the future, you will naturally have the chance to see the siblings of the Black Dragon Emperor again," Gu Tianyou said with a keen grasp of his emotions. "You?" Kun Wanli''s voice was filled with doubt, "Why would a human brat with a cultivation of less than Ninth Grade Sub-Saint dare to say such loud words?" Chapter 728 Rolling 90,000 Li, Absolute Cloud Negative Heavenly Record Chapter 728 Rolling 90,000 Li, Absolute Cloud Negative Heavenly Record There was a kind of person that could never be locked up. Even if he had been suppressed for 10,000 years and had worn away the hostility in his body, he would never be able to wear off the ambition in his bones. The depths of Nine Nether Hell could not stop him from shaking his ambition of 90,000 li. The Kun had the ability to devour the sea, and the Peng had the will to destroy the clouds and the heavens. When the Black Dragon Emperor mentioned the Kun brothers, his face revealed admiration and admiration. Especially to Kun Wanli, saying that he was the leader of the demons was not inferior to Jun Tian. This evaluation is too high. However, it came from the mouth of the Black Dragon Emperor and had practical significance. Many years ago, there were three sworn brothers in the Demon Realm. The eldest brother was the famous Nine-Headed Primordial Saint Jun Tian who was only below the Supreme Hao Buddha in the Origin Realm. The second was the Black Dragon Emperor, and the third was the Kun Peng. In front of Kun Qianzhong, he was called Kun Wanli, but in the outside world, he was once the Supreme Saint Peak Great Demon King, Demon King Peng, who ate the flesh and blood of the Dragon Mother, ate the Heavenly Dragon, and resisted Emperor Donglai. He was an extremely arrogant Great Demon King, and ordinary people were simply unable to enter his eyes. In his eyes, the strength that Gu Tianyou had displayed was truly not worth exposing to the sun. Therefore, he didn''t even want to listen to Gu Tianyou explain in detail how to return his freedom, so he first questioned whether Gu Tianyou was qualified to say those words. Gu Tianyou wasn''t in a hurry to explain. He went straight to the Demon Trapping Heavenly Pillar where he was being held. The famous Great Demon King looked listless. He was dark, thin, and his pair of yellow eyes were like beans, shining brightly. A crimson dragon tendon coiled around his body, passing through the pipa bone and firmly securing him to the Demon Trapping Heavenly Pillar. The pillar was covered with ancient runes, which looked very ordinary at first glance, but after observing for a long time, it wasn''t difficult to discover that there were faint energy ripples flashing across the surface. The thing that could trap the Great Roc Demon King was naturally not an ordinary thing. The runes on the Demon Trapping Heavenly Pillar were actually an extremely powerful Earth-type magic array. It contained a huge amount of gravity. Once trapped by it, it would be equivalent to the gravity suppression of millions of tons of mountains on one''s body. Although this Kun Peng looked a little dispirited, he could at least maintain his composure. One could imagine how powerful his strength was. Gu Tianyou reached out and grabbed the red dragon tendons tied to his body. This thing was completely blood red and covered in scales. It was more like a red dragon than a dragon tendon. "Kid, do you know the origin of this dragon tendon?" Kun Wanli asked with a mocking tone. Gu Tianyou lowered his head and looked at the dragon tendon. "It should be the demon tendon on the Black Dragon Emperor''s body, right? Back then, when he reversed from West Kunlun, he had a cramp and pulled out his bones to return to the Dragon Mother. He was completely cut off from the dragon race. Later, his bones were replaced by the same materials as the Great Head of State''s body. Am I right?" "Since you know that this is my second brother''s Dragon Tendon, you should know that nothing in this world can cut it apart!" Kun Wanli sneered contemptuously. He glanced at Kun Qianzhong and said, "Unless you can ask Boss Kun behind you to lend me a hand and pull this annoying pillar away from me, then the trap of the dragon tendons will be broken." "I don''t think I need to trouble Old Kun anymore." Suddenly, a black scale appeared in Gu Tianyou''s hand. He said, "Because I have this, I don''t need to cut it off. As long as I use the reverse scale on the Black Dragon Emperor''s body to gently stroke the dragon tendons, guess what the result will be." "The reverse scale connects the heart and blood. Once the dragon tendons encounter the original owner''s dragon blood, they will immediately be dissolved and recovered!" Kun Wanli''s yellow eyes shot out two strange lights, firmly locked onto Gu Tianyou and shouted, "Why do you have this thing in your hands? What did you do to my second brother?" Gu Tianyou said, "Naturally, I was entrusted to save you. The person entrusted to me is the owner of this scale. He is still alive. Perhaps you don''t believe what I said, but think about it. There shouldn''t be anyone else in this world who can remove this reverse scale from him other than himself, right?" "Yes." Kun Wanli slowly nodded and said, "My second brother''s Nine Revolutions Profound Technique has reached the eighth layer. This reverse scale is the strongest point on his body. Other than him, no one can remove this scale from his body." The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and he said, "Second brother actually endured such great pain in order to save me. How can I repay you, brother?" "Since you''re a brother, what''s there to talk about in return?" Gu Tianyou used reverse scales to swipe through the dragon tendons. As expected, he immediately dissolved them. In an instant, the blood-red dragon tendons that were coiled around the mysterious and extraordinary dragon tendons disappeared completely. Kun Wanli''s exposed skin seemed to have a dragon-shaped red scar. Gu Tianyou said, "I''ll leave the dragon tendons and reverse scales to you. In the future, you will slowly know who I am. You can leave here tonight, but before you leave, I still need you to cooperate with me in a show." As the dragon tendons completely disappeared, Kun Wanli, whose back was tightly attached to the Demon Trapping Heavenly Pillar, began to struggle free from the Demon Trapping Heavenly Pillar. He twisted his body. Every time he swayed, his figure would increase by a few points. In an instant, he was already the same height as the enormous stone pillar that stood in the sky. He suddenly turned around and wrapped his arms around the Devil Trapping Heavenly Pillar. After a strange laugh, he suddenly raised the Devil Trapping Heavenly Pillar above his head. "After trapping me for 10,000 years, I won''t kill him for the sake of my second brother''s face. However, I don''t intend to swallow this bird energy." Gu Tianyou stopped him horizontally and said, "You can''t leave yet. There will be others here in a while. When those people arrive, it will be the time for you to leave. Before you leave, I will allow you to scatter your beasts." "Who exactly are you, kid?" Kun Wanli narrowed his fierce eyes and stared at Gu Tianyou. Suddenly, his expression changed and he turned into a fierce face with a demonic roc beak. He shouted, "Do you still need your consent if I want to be wild?" "Remember, my name is Gu Tianyou!" Gu Tianyou didn''t waste words on him. He directly opened the primordial chaos realm, let Leonardo cooperate with him, Gu Tianyou waved his hand and unleashed a lightning sword formed from Chaotic Tribulation Lightning. He said to Kun Wanli, whose expression had greatly changed, "Although the undead''s will can only trap you for a moment, this moment should be enough for me to chop your soul into pieces with the Primordial Chaotic Tribulation Lightning Sword, right?" "Who is it? Which rat dares to plot against your Peng Grandpa?" Kun Wanli was not afraid. He glared at Gu Tianyou and said angrily, "Gu, if you can condense the Chaos Tribulation Lightning, then I''m sure you have some skill. Tell that guy who hides his head and tail to put away the Undead Spell. In case I catch up to him in a while, then we''ll have to make a difference." Old Mie had said that this Kun Wanli had a belligerent temperament and never suffered a loss. Moreover, he would definitely repay him for his vengeance. Now, it seemed that every word was exactly the same. After being locked up for ten thousand years, his anger and pride did not decrease at all. With great difficulty, he escaped to the heavens. This dumb guy would have eaten it if others had eaten it, but he already remembered his grudge. Gu Tianyou said, "Sooner or later, you will know who this person is. At the very least, you should know that I am not a joke on paper. If you still agree that the Black Dragon Emperor is your brother, then cooperate with my plan. My time is precious. After you''re done here, you still have to continue looking for that Bai Shuiyuan . Can you give me a quick answer?" "Success!" Kun Wanli directly agreed and asked, "What are you looking for the Bai Shuiyuan for? He was a lot weaker than me. Although he is a Primordial Great Demon, his primordial bloodline is incomparable, but if it comes to true combat strength, I can beat two of them." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I said I was going to eat him. Do you believe me?" Chapter 729 Eternal Like a Dream, the Heart Ape Does Not Bow to the Heavens Chapter 729 Eternal Like a Dream, the Heart Ape Does Not Bow to the Heavens Humans need to defeat themselves and their opponents to eat humans, while humans only need to defeat demons to eat demons. Gu Tianyou was actually somewhat resistant to eating spirit creatures. But Hu Mofei said that in the past, when the demons dominated the world, they never took man-eating seriously. Eat as much as you want. Brother Tianyou has never been a soft-hearted master. Hu Mofei changed her mind as soon as she tried to persuade him. In order to upgrade the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, she had no choice but to grieve over the Great Demon Bai Shuiyuan, whom she had never met before. However, he still had to use his strength to say whether he could eat it or not. When Old Mie mentioned this demon, he once said that there was no greater power in the world than this demon. With the power of the Nine Dragons Ten Mammoths, it was capable of carrying mountains and crossing seas, and its strength was divided into two Kuns. Amongst the demons, the Kun Clan was the largest. The two Kun Dingniu were fighting each other, causing waves to engulf the continent. He could use brute force to separate the two Kun Clans from each other. This water ape was a demonic beast left behind by the Great Desolate Era. Its bloodline was pure and its divine abilities were vast. It was only because it lacked one soul and two souls that it was unable to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique. He had no choice but to take a step back and learn an Eight-Nine Profound Technique from the Great Desolate Divine Man, Guang Chengzi. In terms of talent and strength, he was not even below the Kun Wanli who had eaten the flesh and blood of the Dragon Mother. However, this great ape demon had an ignorant nature, limited intelligence, and no emotional intelligence at all. All he knew was that he had violently slaughtered and finally offended the Great Saint Master. In the end, he was captured by the Dragon Goddess of War and thrown into Shock Prison. Old Kun led Gu Tianyou deeper. Kun Wanli asked, do you want me to help you? Gu Tianyou refused, "Don''t forget the matters entrusted to you by the Black Dragon Emperor. You have a heavy responsibility, so don''t cause any complications. If I can''t even take care of Bai Shuiyuan, why should I be on an equal footing with you primordial old demons?" Kun Wanli cupped his hands and said, "Although I still can''t afford to see you, I still have to thank you for helping me escape. Although this place has the face of Second Brother, I, Kun Peng Wanli, will always repay you for my kindness. Forget about what Second Brother has entrusted to me, I owe you a debt of gratitude between us!" "The Kun Peng is thousands of kilometers away?" Gu Tianyou noticed his self-proclamation and said, "It''s good to be ambitious, but you should also pay attention to advancement and retreat. You should know that it is easy to break through. You have suffered from arrogance in the past, so you should be more careful in the future." Kun Peng Wanli did not reply, he just chuckled dryly. Obviously, he did not approve of Gu Tianyou''s advice. As the saying goes, it is difficult to change one''s nature. How could a master who hadn''t changed his mind after ten thousand years of imprisonment be shaken by someone else''s words? Gu Tianyou expected that it would be useless to say more. He left and followed Old Kun into the depths of the Shockwave Prison. After traveling for another cup of tea, the old kun in front suddenly stopped and turned around, "Here we are. This is the place where the Bai Shuiyuan is being held. Before entering, the old kun has a few words to share with the honored guest." Gu Tianyou said, "Speak." Old Kun said, "This Bai Shuiyuan''s strength is boundless, No mechanism array can be trapped, "No matter how savage he is, this prison can still poke a hole in it. Back then, Daofather Jade Void''s Xuanming Palace could be considered the leader of the Origin Saint World. He even managed to escape after making a fuss and stole many Nine Revolutions Gold Cores. Even though my Ah Peng said that he could beat two of them, if they really competed, he might not be able to win." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I did some homework before I came. Don''t worry, I wouldn''t have come if I wasn''t confident enough." Old Kun said, "Honored guests have done things that Old Kun has wanted to do for ten thousand years. Old Kun thanks you from the bottom of his heart. Even though some words are unpleasant to the ear, he still wants to say them to Honored guests." He paused for a moment. Seeing that Gu Tianyou was listening attentively, Only then did he continue, "This Bai Shuiyuan has eaten the Nine Revolutions Golden Pill. Although its medicinal power is not comparable to the real Nine Revolutions Profound Technique, it is truly extraordinary. Ordinary Immortal techniques used on him are similar to tickling. Moreover, the Eight Nine Profound Techniques that he cultivates can change shape and appearance. Ordinary people do not know how formidable it is, so they accidentally hit his dentally." "It''s fine," Gu Tianyou said. "No matter how he changes, in my eyes, he can''t get rid of the monkey''s body." Old Kun said, Not to persuade you to give up, Instead, he wanted to remind Venerable Guest, Don''t wake him up, Because this Bai Shuiyuan is incredibly powerful and changeable, Kill and not kill him, "That''s why we can''t trap him for 10,000 years. When the Dragon Girl War God threw him down, she first hired a capable Great Saint Master, the Nian Ancestor''s Tushan Clan, to create an illusion in his mind. He thought that this place was his favourite blessed land in the Immortal Mountain. He was immersed in it for 10,000 years without saying a word." "Understood. You mean this Bai Shuiyuan''s demonic power is too great? If he wakes up, he won''t be able to lock him up in this noisy place, and my plan will be in vain." Gu Tianyou said, "He is locked up here and sees that the world he hears is completely different. If I rashly enter, it is very likely that I will wake him up?" "Exactly." Old Kun said with his forehead raised, "There is a lack of Secluded Essence in the three souls of this old demon act wilfully and violently, "There is no reason to say that there is a spiritual barrier left behind by a great virtue in the secret realm where he was imprisoned. If a person who does not understand the divine soul technique rashly intrudes, he can easily fall into that illusion. Even if the Venerable Guest has the means to restrain himself, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not wake up the old demon. If he escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable, so please think twice before doing so." "There''s nothing to think about!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "I''ve already found this place without turning back the arrow. No matter what, I have to meet this Primordial Great Demon!" Gu Tianyou was confident that Leonardo, the Dharma God who had developed undead magic on the basis of spirit magic, would be able to deal with the spirit barrier. He was not afraid that he would be able to topple the heavens and topple the seas. Old Kun was no longer able to dissuade him, so he could only say with his forehead, "Since that''s the case, please follow me, honored guest." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ How different are monkeys from humans? Maybe it was just a dream. Gu Tianyou looked at the mysterious life in front of him quietly. His long white head, snow-fanged golden claws, and occasionally, his eyes would suddenly open as he looked at Xiong Fei with radiance as bright as lightning. However, there was a lack of spiritual charm in that gaze, only the blindest joy. Leonardo was by his side, and the two of them watched the monkey indulge in their emotions. "Tell me, what kind of illusion did Hu Mofei give him?" Gu Tianyou asked Leonardo. "I don''t know. Although I''m also a psychic magician, my accomplishments are a bit worse than Miss Hu''s. It''s already the limit to bring you in without affecting the integrity of the barrier." Leonardo shook his head and stared at the happy monkey. "But I envy him." "In my impression, the people of the Heavenly Wolf Realm are too lacking in perceptual knowledge of things. You are quite unique." Gu Tianyou pointed at the monkey in front of him and said, "Do you envy him because he lived in a dream and was carefree for ten thousand years?" "If I die like this, I will be very satisfied." Leonardo sighed, "The thing I regret the most is that I created the necromancy magic to give myself the chance to have an almost eternal life. It''s just too long and too painful." ''"Emotion is the most baffling thing. You can''t get it without endless commotion. If you get it, you don''t know how to cherish it. If you get it too high, it''s not business. So you should learn to change your mind and not keep staring at that little princess." Gu Tianyou took out the Haotian Mountain and River Mirror and held it in his hand with some hesitation. "Just think of me as a fool." Leonardo said angrily. Looking at the Haotian Mountain and River Mirror in Gu Tianyou''s hand, he changed the topic and asked, "Do you think he can''t do anything about it like this?" "Damn, look at that stupid, cute, cute, cute." Gu Tianyou laughed self-deprecatingly and said, "This Rolling Monkey''s brain is a little hard to swallow." "Otherwise, I''ll wake him up. If the two of us work together, we should be able to stop him." Leonardo said, "Seal him with the Ice Forbidden Curse first. Even if he wakes up, he won''t be able to break free. With the power of the Chaotic Tribulation Lightning, it will be enough to destroy him." "We''re going to do it anyway, why bother taking off your pants and farting?" Gu Tianyou flipped through the Haotian Mountain and River Mirror in his hand and said, "I was wondering what method I could use to refine him after I put him in. It is said that even Daofather Yuxu''s Eight Trigrams Furnace was unable to do anything to him back then." "A lousy excuse." "In the end, you can''t do it," Leonardo said. He smiled and said, "But I was quite surprised. Everyone said that the Heavenly Dao is heartless, and you will have times when you can''t bear it. This is really not easy." "Think of it as this monkey being blessed by heaven." Gu Tianyou sighed. He stood up and put away the Primordial Dao Treasure, the Heavenly Mountain and River Mirror. He said, "Let''s put him into the Primordial Chaos Realm first!" Leonardo said, "What if he wakes up somewhere else? There is a spirit barrier left behind by Miss Hu. It''s probably because of this that he is so honest now. If you take him into the Origin World and he wakes up and suddenly goes crazy, your tens of millions of Origin World citizens will suffer." "It''s fine. He won''t be able to act wildly once he enters my territory." Gu Tianyou made up his mind and said, "Of course I can break through to the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique if I don''t eat him, I won''t necessarily be that weak. This old monkey is arrogant and full of intentions. I like it very much. If it can be used for me, it will be a great help to turn the world upside down. Leaving him to slowly train is much better than eating him against my will." As he spoke, he decisively opened the spatial passageway of the Primordial Chaos Realm and put Bai Shuiyuan in front of him. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "What happened?" Bai Shuiyuan suddenly opened his eyes. Two golden rays shot out from his eyes. He looked around and suddenly asked loudly, "Who? Who startled my good dream? Come out! Who are you? Why did you bring me here?" He raised his arms, raised his head to the sky, and angrily questioned. His voice grew louder and louder, and his figure also changed, becoming louder and louder. A boundless amount of demonic elemental energy was emitted from his enormous body, and the entire space of the Origin Realm seemed to be affected as it rumbled. "This fellow truly deserves to be called the purest mutant of the Great Desolate!" Gu Tianyou hid in the sky and looked down at the large demon whose body was constantly expanding because of the explosive demon elemental energy. He sighed with emotion, "If he continues to grow like this, can he directly break open this chaotic eggshell for me?" Leonardo smiled bitterly and said, "You still have the heart to think about these things. I think you''re asking for trouble this time. Look at his gaze. There''s no reason at all. My spiritual magic is entirely based on weaknesses in human nature. But this guy doesn''t have those negative emotions at all." "You don''t have to rush to say that you can''t do anything." Gu Tianyou said, "No matter what kind of big demon or little demon he is, you must be honest with me when you reach this area!" With a loud explosion, the earth suddenly rose in the center of the tremor, and then flipped downwards, pressing down on Bai Shuiyuan''s enormous body, which was unable to dodge. Immediately after, a gray bolt of lightning shot towards Bai Shuiyuan, like a divine whip fiercely landing on his back. Pei Ran''s loud voice echoed through the heavens and the earth, "Ungrateful monkey, I''ve awakened you from the illusion and saved you from 10,000 years of imprisonment. It''s fine if you don''t know how to thank me, yet you still dare to act wildly here? Do you really think I can''t kill you?" When the Chaos Tribulation Lightning struck his body, a ball of fire and a charred stench immediately appeared. Bai Shuiyuan''s entire body trembled from being beaten, clearly suffering a great deal of pain. However, this fellow was not afraid and angrily said, "Old Buddha Wang, so it''s you!" In just eight words, an unconcealable amount of hatred and rage swept out. The earth flipped, and a huge amount of earth elemental energy surged, producing endless gravity that firmly fixed him to the ground. No matter how merciless the Chaos Lightning Whip was, this fellow didn''t say a word and just gritted his teeth and endured it. Gu Tianyou looked at him coldly, waiting for his moment of submission. After a while, the earth trembled and Bai Shuiyuan moved. His entire body was bathed in blood and his body was covered in bruises. He had actually overcome the Gravity Magic of the Twelfth Grade Forbidden Spell. He endured the same Thunder Forbidden Spell of the Twelfth Grade and forcefully stood up from the ground! "Old Thief Buddha King, I will use all of my demon essence to self-destruct and blow up your Spirit World Dog Kennel. I will definitely not let you, Old Demon King, off!" Chapter 730 There Is No Justice in Heaven and Earth, and Men Do As They Please Chapter 730 There Is No Justice in Heaven and Earth, and Men Do As They Please What is the meaning of freedom? Maybe it''s just fair. Fair gain, fair loss. Live fairly, die fairly. Gu Tianyou said, "Monkey, what did you get in that dream?" Bai Shuiyuan: "Free, unfettered, chased after the monkeys we like, chased after the monkeys we don''t like, sometimes with fruit hanging all over the branches, sometimes we can only go to the ground to find bitter worms to eat, but no matter what, there are no gods in our dreams who make the heavenly decree that dictates what we should and shouldn''t do. We are all the same old and sick." Gu Tianyou: "Didn''t you dream of a tiger coming to eat you?" "Kill the tiger if it comes." "We don''t need the Monkey King or the Monkey Minister in our dreams," Bai Shuiyuan said. "We are all warriors. Facing the same chance of death, one of us is no match for the other, so we all rush forward one after another." "An army without organization and discipline is ineffective." Gu Tianyou said, "Creatures have a sense of self-protection in their nature. When you pounce on them, it is inevitable that someone who is afraid of death will fall behind. This is unfair. However, if there is a fairness system strictly enforced, everything will be different." "You really are a dreamer than me." "Unfortunately, what you''re saying is that in the real world, the ones who make the laws are all great devils. There are always countless ways to make the laws revolve around them." The Bai Shuiyuan said, "I''d rather go back to my dreams and live than hear your bullsh*t." "Someone said you were stupid, but I feel that you are different from the legends." Gu Tianyou said, "You have said the essence of this world." "Those who call me stupid are not necessarily wise." Bai Shuiyuan blinked his golden eyes. "There are many blind men in this world, I only want to see the bad things of others and what they want to see. I used to think that I was very stupid, but later a friend told me that I was not stupid. I should be called weak. I once pulled out the Kunlun spiritual roots at the Yuxu Arena, but in the end, I was caught by Yuxu and thrown into the furnace. If I was stronger than Yuxu, my behavior would be called domineering. " "Don''t you think that not knowing yourself can be considered a kind of foolishness?" "I don''t think I can be too smart if I lose my important things and don''t dare to take them back." Bai Shuiyuan said, "If I hate a person, I will definitely not let that person feel at ease. Even if I can''t beat him, I will let him taste the same sadness as me." "Looks like you''ve already despaired of this world. You''d rather live in a dream." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you are in despair, why did you beg me to spare you just now?" "Because I discovered that you are not that old thief Wang Fu." Bai Shuiyuan said, "I don''t think it''s embarrassing to beg for mercy, but I only beg for mercy from opponents who are stronger than me, not from enemies who are stronger than me. That''s a big difference." "To be able to break and bend, not only are you not stupid, you are simply very smart." Gu Tianyou smiled and praised, then asked, "Since you are so smart, why did you do so many stupid things?" "I hate the laws of heaven and earth, I hate those who set the rules more than anyone else, But there''s nothing I can do, "My monkeys and monkeys were all killed and eaten by them. I had no choice but to kill their descendants and eat them. The only thing that was good to me was my sworn brother, but he had already died at the foot of Bu Zhou Mountain. The person who betrayed him is still alive. That person still wants to treat the water, so I will make trouble for him. Even if he is not his opponent, I will fight him!" "Do you still want to continue fighting with that person?" "I don''t want to." The Bai Shuiyuan ''s straightforward reply made Gu Tianyou a little disappointed. He continued, "Although I''m not as stupid as they say, I''m still far from being used many times by those cunning old fellows in the human race. I''ve already learned my lesson. I''d rather not do anything than help them." "If I told you that I had been used by that person just like you, but I never gave up on my pursuit of free will, would you think I was boasting to you?" Gu Tianyou suddenly appeared from the clouds. The height of an ordinary human standing in front of a hundred zhang giant ape was insignificant. The Bai Shuiyuan ''s body rapidly shrank. It looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise, "How could you be so weak?" "There''s something wrong with your question." "It should be why I''m so strong, right?" Gu Tianyou said. Facts speak louder than words. Gu Tianyou just hid in the clouds and suppressed him firmly with the lightning magic of the Shennong race and the earth magic of the magical civilization. Obviously, he had already proved his strength. "Although what you said is very correct, I still feel that it is somewhat suspicious." As Bai Shuiyuan spoke, he suddenly jumped over and punched. "You should try your strength again," he said as he fought. Gu Tianyou remained motionless. The Answering Society punched him with its flesh and blood and said, "How is it? Do you still think I''m fake?" Bai Shuiyuan looked at Gu Tianyou, who was as motionless as a mountain, and took a step back. "Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique! How could a human be able to cultivate this Mysterious Technique above the sixth layer?" He asked in surprise. Gu Tianyou said, "I have to thank you for showing mercy." "This is the first time I''ve seen someone like you," the Bai Shuiyuan said. "Are you willing to believe me now?" Gu Tianyou said, "In the past, you were deceived. You made many mistakes and owed a lot to the demon race. A great man was born in heaven and earth. He will surely get revenge for his kindness and hatred. Whoever hurts my family, I will hurt him. I will humiliate him. I will deceive him. I will deceive him. I will imprison him for 10,000 years!" Two golden lights suddenly shot out of the Bai Shuiyuan ''s eyes, but it quickly dimmed down. Gu Tianyou knew that he was tempted. Do not see, He continued, "I swear to you, Pass on your water divine ability, is the best person in the world to treat you, But in the end, he was betrayed by the Great Saint Master, You want revenge, But in the end, he was deceived by the Buddha King, To help Buddhism subdue demons and eliminate demons, In the end, they took away countless demon cores, "A Buddhist sect was established to fight against Confucianism. A Dharma Protector Vajra sent you away. Your monkeys, monkeys, and grandchildren have fallen into reincarnation and become pawns at the mercy of others. You didn''t get anything, but you became a scum traitor of the demon race. You let go of your grudge and willingly lived forever in your dreams, pretending that none of this had happened?" "Who said I don''t want revenge?" Bai Shuiyuan suddenly let out a furious roar and shouted, "If I have the ability, I will definitely destroy all the gods and buddhas in the sky!" But I don''t have the ability, "I can''t defeat the Great Saint Master, nor can I defeat the old Buddha King thief. They slandered me for being violent and stupid. They chased me out of Buddhism, so I could only continue to fight against the Great Saint Master. As a result, I was thrown into prison. My beloved female monkey, Hanba, lowered her cultivation to the surface world in order to avenge me. In the end, she only escaped with a wisp of her soul." He gasped heavily and asked Gu Tianyou with his blood-red eyes, "Tell me, how could I not want revenge? How could I be willing to live in a dream?" "Since you''re unwilling, why don''t you follow me?" Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and said, "I don''t have much of a world. I only have a family and a group of relatives and brothers. You are a member of this family. Your enemy is my enemy, and the sin you bear is my sin." "I can''t give justice to the entire world, but I can at least guarantee that every member of this family is the same." Gu Tianyou looked at him sincerely, stretched out his right hand and said, "Rather than living in a dream, why don''t you fight with me for the will to be free? What do you think?" The Bai Shuiyuan gasped heavily and stared at Gu Tianyou with scarlet eyes. "If I find out that you''re lying to me one day, use me. Don''t blame me for eating your family and brothers." "To be honest, I came here to eat you before I saw you." Gu Tianyou grabbed the furry, cold hand he handed over. "I heard all the rumors about you from the Black Dragon Emperor. You know that he once led the demon race with Jun Tian Yuan Sheng, so he naturally didn''t have a good impression of you, a fellow who fought against the demons of the world. However, the moment I came here to see you, I suddenly changed my mind." "Even the Black Dragon Emperor became your family?" Bai Shuiyuan was shocked, "He was the most miserable fellow to be tricked by humans and his own brothers. He was countless times stronger than me at his peak, and he was many times more unlucky than me." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "He hasn''t recover his former strength, However, his arrogance is still the same. Although he complained about you and said that you were stupid. In his mouth, you were a big fool who was irritable and could be exploited by others. However, in terms of specific matters, what he said was the truth. That''s why I was able to understand how much weight you were carrying and how much pain you were hiding in your heart. Because I felt the same way, I changed my mind. " Bai Shuiyuan said, "You are a practitioner of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. The innate talent of the demon race is a great spirit nourishing pill for you. You can actually resist not eating me. Based on this, I am willing to believe you by eighty percent." "Only eight points?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Looks like I have to continue to work hard. Sooner or later, I will make you willing to entrust your life to me." The Bai Shuiyuan said, "Apart from the truth, I will never trust anyone again." "Then let''s use the truth." Gu Tianyou said, "Apart from going to Shendu to participate in the once-in-a-30-year grand gathering, the most important thing for me to come out of Shengye Town is to form an alliance with the Dragon Race and establish a new order for the sewers. The caravan of Shengye Town still lacks a Guardian Commander. Are you interested in seeing what kind of person I am in this position?" "Holy Leaf Town?" "It''s just a name. It represents our family." "I have no problem." " Bai Shuiyuan said," In any case, it has long been alone. Other than hatred and this life, it has nothing. No matter how bad it is, it won''t be bad to any extent. " Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Then it''s settled. It''s getting late. I still have matters to attend to outside. You can stay here for now. When you''re bored, you can sparring with that blonde brat." The Bai Shuiyuan said, "You didn''t come to Shock Prison just for me?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Of course not. However, the original plan was to eat the Raw Rolling Monkey''s brain. Now that I can''t eat it, I can only try the Burned Snake Soup." Chapter 731 Under Heaven Chapter 731 Under Heaven The temples were filled with heroes, and Jianghu was filled with dragons and tigers. This new era was destined to be filled with surging winds and clouds. Da Ze and the world, poor is alone. Regardless of whether it was the former or the latter, it was not easy in front of Gungun Fengyun. A harmless Tiger Heart Tiger hurts. In the middle of the game, it was even harder to jump out than ascending to the heavens. It was because this world of rules could no longer hold a carefree heart. Gu Tianyou had no intention of helping the world at the same time, so he only wanted to be alone. He had no choice but to follow suit and strive for this freedom. Lao Mie scoffed at this idea and said, "Ever since the birth of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, when the primordial chaos first split, the heavenly phase was complete. From the beginning of the Wanxiang Realm, the Great God Pangu ruled the Heavenly Dao and traveled to the Eight Extremes, ruling over the myriad epochs of the Heavenly Domain, establishing the True Yang Galaxy and establishing the eight Origin the Heavenly Domain, evolving the foundation for breeding of the Chaos Spirit Realm." Afterwards, some gods and devils began to comprehend the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and finally formed their own Spirit Realm, causing disputes to arise. The gods and devils were especially dissatisfied with their own dao. In order to enrich their own spiritual realms with the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Stage, they joined forces to attack and kill Great God Pangu. These Fiendgods joined forces to break through his Natal Origin Realm, causing another realm to be added to the Pangu Heavenly Domain, the Pangu Origin Realm. After Pangu''s death, his gods scattered throughout the Origin World, and the essence of his gods spread throughout the waters. At this point, the Heaven and Earth Dharma Form came into being, and mountains, rivers, seas, lakes, and everything else flourished. Before he died, he said, "There will be destruction, there will be destruction as well as life. When the Origin Realm is destroyed, I shall be reborn!" It was also said that the Pangu Primordial Realm rose from disputes, and it must be destroyed from disputes. My soul essence and soul are scattered in the heavens and earth, and can be eaten by your seniority. Only one day, the heavens of the Yuan Realm would collapse, or the Yuan Realm could be restored. There were also billions of chaos spiritual energy that existed between heaven and earth, leaving it to those who were destined to inherit it. This was Pangu''s father, and Chaos was his son. Everyone could be like a dragon from the same lineage. Pangu opened the Great Desolate Era at the cost of his own extinction. From that day onwards, for a long time, the Fiendgods ruled over the Heavenly Dao Dharma Forms, established sects, educated the people, and gathered the spiritual power of all living beings. Everyone has their own place, and everything is fine with each other. However, as the population flourished, the number increased, and the consumption increased day by day, the demon race and the human race finally began to differentiate at that time. New disputes arose from this. Old Mie said that the first to die was his father, who claimed to have inherited eighty percent of the Pangu bloodline and was the strongest Dragon Emperor in the universe. In the billions of years that followed, the war between the gods and devils broke out in succession, causing mountains and rivers in the Pangu Origin World to shake, and the order of the Heavenly Daos to be in chaos. The first batch of Xiantian Gods and Devils were already gone. Right at this moment, the Great Head and a group of Heavenly Wolf Realm experts led by Ming Zun suddenly arrived at the Pangu Origin Realm, triggering a new round of war between gods and devils. At the same time, it also opened a door for these bumpkins in the Pangu Origin Realm to understand the outside world. They defeated the Great Leader and snatched away the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship Gu Tianyou almost understood what was going on, so Lao Mie didn''t continue. It was only after saying something that Gu Tianyou had no choice but to believe that Brother Tianyou''s trip to Boundless Jade came true. What Old Mie said at that time was, I, Ao Tian, have lived for more than a hundred thousand years, It must have been a long time before your mere decades of life, But my father, Lord Dragon Emperor, and the other Xiantian Fiendgods have lived for countless generations, Compared to them, my past hundred thousand years are insignificant. So, what I want to say to you is, don''t judge the survival laws of this world by the mere tens of thousands of years of history that you know. Trust me, unless you are incomparably powerful, you should never imagine that you will be able to escape from the world by yourself. The situation is unpredictable, but there are certain rules. When the real war starts, you will understand how childish you are. Gu Tianyou was never childish. His childishness had long ago been lost in Qinzhou Prison. Hence, Gu Tianyou asked Old Mie about the plan to settle down? Old Destruction said. The Great Saint Master, the Heaven-shattering Old Demon, the Supreme Hao Buddha, the Azure Emperor Wood Ancestor, some of them were the last surviving old devils of the Divine Devil Era, while others were reincarnations of divine devils. Ever since Pangu''s fall, they had actually been doing one thing for so many years, and that was to fight for as many resources as possible in the Pangu Origin Realm. If it weren''t for the arrival of the Great Leader and other foreign visitors, perhaps the Pangu Origin Realm would have been destroyed by them long ago. This was because the appearance of this foreign catfish made the fish in this small pond realize that they weren''t the only ones in this world, and that the Pangu Heavenly Domain wasn''t the only one in the universe. The Heavenly Elemental Energy they grasped might not be the strongest. A single Great Leader had caused a huge commotion in the Pangu Yuan Realm that they had fought so hard to obtain, and in the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain, he might not be the strongest. After the unification of the two worlds, the situation in the Pangu Origin World became more and more uncertain. The complex situation brought about crises and opportunities. There was no need for a heavy hammer to ring the drum. Gu Tianyou understood his intentions just by hearing this. Even a god as powerful as Pangu would inevitably be attacked to death. If a Heaven Realm war broke out one day, the first ones to fall would definitely be the lone warriors who didn''t have a strong team to support them. Being alone doesn''t mean you have to be alone. The Primordial Chaos Realm already had its own foundation. Even if Gu Tianyou wasn''t interested in the current battle, he had to at least build a powerful team. And now, not to mention fighting against the Great Hao Buddha King and the Great Saint Master, Sacred Leaf Town''s strength was 108,000 li inferior to the second-ranked Xuanyuan Qi Clan and the Jade Void Dao Sect. Therefore, regardless of whether Gu Tianyou was willing or not, he had to participate in this dispute. It was easy to say, but there was no clue as to what to do. Although there were many factions on the surface, there was a set rule in this world. The shadows of these great primordial saints could be seen behind almost every person who appeared. For example, behind the Xuanyuan Divine Kingdom was the Great Hao Buddha King. Although the Jade Void Dao Sect did not have a Primordial Saint on the surface, the death of Daofather Jade Void had begun with his younger brother, Three Purities Primordial Saint Zuo Juetian. The current Three Saints of Jade Void were known as the Three Purities. It could be imagined that they had some sort of connection with Zuo Juetian. The Buddha King and Zuo Juetian were sworn allies, and the relationship between the Jade Void Dao Sect and the Xuanyuan Divine Kingdom was similar to the relationship between the Light Empire in the western and eastern regions of the Federation. Before the Great Saint Master returned, the alliance between the two forces could be considered the strongest in the Origin World. The only thing that could contend against them was the Eastern and Western Regions of the Federation. After the Great Saint Master returned, the Thunder Continent had a backbone. In addition, the two sects of Confucianism and Buddhism that had obtained a certain right to speak within the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court were enough to become the third party in the Origin World. In addition, there were the Ancestral Ground Demons. Each of the nineteen great demons had the strength of a supreme saint, as well as countless Jun Tian Yuan Saints and magic treasures. Their combat strength could not be underestimated. As for the other second-tier powers, although the Ice Plains Continent had a foundation known for its mysterious Polar Monastery, without the support of the Primordial Sage, it would not be possible. Although the Wood Ancestor Spirit Land was guarded by Grand Empyrean Wood Ancestor Azure Emperor, both the Wood Clan''s elves and the subhuman orcs attached to the Terminator Spirit Land had limited talent. There was only one Azure Emperor, and it was even a problem for them to protect themselves. The dragons were counted further down. The Dragon Race, with their innate Water Virtue and boundless strength, was the race that was most likely to give birth to the Demon Race''s supreme sage. Dragon King Ao Xitang was an old and extinct brother of the same sect. He had already reached the Utmost Saint realm tens of thousands of years ago. In addition, the Four Seas Dragon Kings had respectively reached the level of the Most Sacred Great Demon in the past two thousand years. The Kun Clan and the Deep Sea Demon Clan were assisted by the two races that had given birth to the Supreme Saint Great Demon. Controlling the Four Seas'' Eight Extremes of Dark Scryer and controlling the lifeblood of the Heavenly Sewers, even though they were subordinate to humans and did not have a Primordial Saint as their guardian, they were truly a force that could not be underestimated. As for the dragons, they naturally talked about the Prison Shock and the three supreme saints of the demon race. Amongst the three great demon saints, the Kun Peng was the most capable, brave, scheming, and arrogant. However, his resentment towards the Heavenly Dragon Clan was too deep. It was almost impossible to subdue him, but it was not impossible for him to become a powerful helper. The only person he recognized in the world was the Black Dragon Emperor simply because of this devilish kindness. As long as he was under the banner of the Black Dragon Emperor, it wouldn''t be difficult to invite him to Sacred Leaf Town. Bai Shuiyuan was a divine beast that had survived the Great Desolate Era, and he had the natural endowment of a Xiantian divine devil. Once upon a time, he was also a famous demon king in the wilderness. Afterwards, his tribe and lair were affected by the Primordial Saint War, and the monkey monkey grandson died completely. Only he was a Xiantian Water Virtue, and the Nine-apertured Heart Ape was actually able to revive from the dead. When Old Mie talked about this monkey, Gu Tianyou still hadn''t heard Hu Mofei say that he could use eating people to increase his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. But at that time, Old Mie had already suggested that if Gu Tianyou could, it would be best if he directly ate the monkey. It could be said that heroes had a similar view. Unfortunately, Gu Tianyou was a fierce man. Sometimes, his actions weren''t straightforward enough, but at least he wasn''t arbitrary. Old Mie had said that the weakest of the three Great Demon Saints was Emperor Ba She. But this fellow was also the most cunning and difficult to deal with. This demon was also a mutant of the Great Desolation. It had the innate ability to turn frost into frost, and it could freeze for tens of millions of kilometers in a single breath. Apart from that, he was also known for his devouring abilities. Although he didn''t have the size of the Kun Clan, he still dared to try to devour any demonic beasts, including the Kun Beasts in their original state. Emperor Ba She didn''t have much ability, but he had survived from the Great Desolate Era until now. Even some Original Saints of the Snake Race, who were much stronger than him, couldn''t endure that heaven-shattering and earth-shattering years of strife. Why? To use Old Mie''s words was to summarize it with just eight words, shameless and shameless, taking the lead in the face of the wind. Old Mie had a disdainful look on his face at that time, and he was obviously very disdainful of this fellow. Gu Tianyou had other plans. These eight words were easy to say, but they weren''t simple to do. There''s a lot of learning here. Separately speaking, shamelessness was shamelessness, slavery, bending knees, baselessness, and shamelessness. In Gu Tianyou''s opinion, a person who could cultivate these four words to the point of being at home was definitely not simple. The first thing that was difficult to do was to see the first word. Throughout the ages, how many heroes had fallen on this word? Seeing that things were unknown, they stood in the wrong queue, and their heroic reputation had been destroyed in one lifetime. The last two words made the rudder not simple either. It was not enough to see the direction of the wind, but it would be useless if the rudder was not used properly. How many times did the hero clearly see the general trend and grasp the direction of the wind, but he failed to control the rudder in his hand and capsized the boat, finally losing in the details. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was standing outside the Coiling Snake Valley, where Emperor Ba She was imprisoned. He suddenly hesitated. Should he be rescued or eaten directly? Chapter 732 Ill Take the Stage and You Sing Chapter 732 I''ll Take the Stage and You Sing Everyone in the world would be able to use their talents. The shortage of people means that there is no one in the world who can use them. An old snake that had survived from the primordial era lost its appetite when it thought of it. Seeing this made him even more disgusted. This fellow actually did not transform into a human, but instead transformed into a golden three-foot spirit snake coiled within the spirit formation, looking like a pile of sh*t. Old Kun said that this formation was called the Unstable Wind and was personally carved by Emperor Ao Kun. This old worm''s innate wind attribute ability moved along with the wind, and when it saw the wind, it swelled. Despite his current small appearance, if he removed the formation and opened the Windless Barrier, it would instantly rise to the point that the entire Shockwave Prison might not be able to accommodate him. "Can he hear me?" Gu Tianyou asked Old Kun, "Should we withdraw the formation?" "I can hear you!" A delighted voice shouted, "Young man, I can hear you." Gu Tianyou looked over and saw that it was the voice of the little golden snake. Old Kun said, "Venerable guest, feel free. Old Kun will go out first. If you need anything, call me at any time." As he said that, he left. Gu Tianyou watched him leave and turned around to return to the Wind Formation. "Are you Emperor Ba She?" He asked. "Ba-snake, Ba-snake." The little golden snake flattered, "What great emperors are all nonsense. The name of the little demon is Bai Chun. The great immortal artifact is extraordinary, and its charm is hidden deep. It looks like an extraordinary expert. I wonder why you came to look for the little demon?" "Little Demon." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You are so modest." After pausing for a moment, he said, "You bowed to Mingzun and used a snake fruit to seduce his daughter. Did you do this?" "There''s no such thing. There''s no such thing." The Little Golden Snake hurriedly defended, "Venerable Ming is a Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain''s level 11 Grand Dharma God. He is a dignified Great Venerable Primordial Saint. How can the Little Demon have the qualifications to become sworn sworn friends with him? The Great Immortal must have heard wrongly. There is absolutely no such thing as this!" "No such thing?" Gu Tianyou scratched his head and said, "You didn''t do this, so it shouldn''t be you who stole the immortal herbs from the Tai Hao Buddha Garden in the Ancestral Mountain Spiritual Ground." "No, no, the decision is not." The little golden snake said, "These things were definitely not done by me, Little Demon." Gu Tianyou said, "So I really found the wrong person. Originally, I was entrusted with an old friend who came to rescue this person. He told me the two things he said just now. He told me that only three people knew these two secrets. If you were the person he asked me to rescue, you would know which one of them asked me to help." After a moment of silence. "I''ve heard of these two things you said." The little golden snake said, "If you''re looking for someone, you can talk to me." "I''m here to save someone." "If you''re the one I''m looking for, then let''s continue. If you''re not, then we''ll have to meet again. There''s only one chance. You can seize it yourself," Gu Tianyou said. After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. "Wait a moment." Ba She Bai Chun said behind him, "I did those two things. Did you hear what the Black Dragon Emperor said? Haven''t this reckless fellow been slaughtered by the Buddha King?" "You''re not dead. He''s so much younger than you. How could he be willing to die?" Gu Tianyou said, "Back then, you sent a letter to him saying that the Nine-Headed Origin Saint colluded with the Buddha King to plot against him, but he said that your words were unreliable and that he would rather believe Jun Tian. As a result, his cultivation was almost crippled. Am I right?" "Then he won''t listen to the old man''s words. Sooner or later, he will suffer from epilepsy." Ba She Bai Chun threw out a slang phrase and said, "I told him not to have any illusions about Jun Tian. He is too young to know that none of those Xiantian Fiendgods can be trusted." "The Black Dragon Emperor entrusted me to save you and repay the favor I owed you back then." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you ready to go with me?" "Luckily, he still remembers me with his conscience." Bai Chun said happily. Then, he looked at Gu Tianyou suspiciously and said, "But why didn''t he come himself? Although you are a young immortal with profound magic power, after all, this is a formation personally set up by the dignified Dragon Monarch Ao Kun. It is truly not a small matter." "Breaking the formation won''t be a problem." Gu Tianyou said, "But before I let you out, I have to make sure of something." "Say, as long as I know and can do it, everything is easy to say." The little golden snake said excitedly. Gu Tianyou asked, "You swore an oath to Sovereign Ming. You must be very familiar with the Light Empire." Bai Chun said, "I don''t dare to say that I''m very familiar with him now, but back then, when I entered and left his forbidden area, it was like going to the toilet." Gu Tianyou asked again, "You can steal all the immortal herbs in the garden from the Buddha King, but what special methods do you have to prevent him from noticing?" Bai Chun said, Originally, it was his mount spirit beast that guarded the garden for him, His main body was the younger brother of the Black Tiger Profound The old devil usually liked to pretend to be dignified and fair, Once, the two elders drank wine from the vineyard of a family in the Ancestral Mountain, This old fellow was enraged when he found out. He punished the two elders fiercely. At that time, I felt that this was an opportunity. Thus, I entrusted the demon race''s Jun Tian Yuan Sheng with the task. At that time, Wang Fo and Jun Tian were planning a major event. They didn''t dare not give Jun Tian this face. Then, I took over as the head of the herb garden for the two elders. " "Afterwards, you stole the immortal herbs in the garden and even put the blame on Black Tiger Profound Altar''s younger brother?" "Great Immortal, there''s something you don''t know." Bai Chun said, "It''s a long story. Let me tell you this. The two old men, Black Tiger Profound Altar, are not good birds. The two old men, Black Tiger Profound Altar, are the number one generals under Jun Tian. These two old men, Black Tiger, are his younger brothers, but they are thorns in his eyes. Do you know why?" "If you know what the two elders have done, you will know if he deserves to be cheated by me." "You still have a lot of perverted reasoning." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "However, I am not interested in the matter of the two elders. I am only interested in you. I especially want to know why you have become like this." "I mean, when did you lose faith in human nature?" "Then I''ll tell you a story." "Tell me, I''ll listen." Once upon a time there was a farmer who went up the hill to cut firewood. When he saw a little snake frozen stiff and pitiful, the farmer carried it in his arms and brought it home to feed. The little snake slowly grew into a big snake and was able to live on its own. The farmer put it in a cave behind the mountain, thirsty for spring water, hungry for wild fruits, and gradually grew up. The big snake was naturally very grateful to the farmer. After a few days, a small ganoderma lucidum grew out of the stone cave entrance of the big snake. It was carefully guarded and nurtured. The bigger the ganoderma lucidum grew, the more miraculous it became. Everyone wanted it, but because of the protection of the snake, no one dared to approach it. When the king found out about this matter, he had someone put up a royal roll: whoever could pick this ganoderma lucidum would be rewarded heavily. The farmer wanted a reward, so he begged the big snake to give him the ganoderma lucidum, and the big snake agreed to his request. The farmer presented the ganoderma lucidum to the king and was rewarded with a batch of gold and silver treasures. After a few more days, the Queen was blind. The imperial physician said that only the eyes of the dragon and snake could be cured. The king thought of the farmer who offered the ganoderma lucidum, and ordered him to dig out the serpent''s eyes, promising to make him minister when he was done. The farmer became rich and wanted to be an official, so he came to beg the big snake to give him an eye. The serpent could only endure the pain and let him dig out an eye. The queen''s eyes returned to normal, and the farmer became a minister. After he became a high official, he enjoyed endless luxury and wealth. Afraid of dying one day and leaving behind this wealth, he thought of the Immortal Technique. He heard that eating the Heart of Dragon and Snake could make him immortal, so he went to the mountains to look for the Great Snake and asked for another heart to help him live forever. The big snake saw that he was so greedy, so it opened its mouth to ask him to dig. The greedy minister was swallowed by the big snake as soon as he approached, and never came back. "Interesting story." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I see." "Human nature is greedy. No matter what, it won''t be satisfied. Therefore, I feel that eating him is helping him resolve the karma in his body." Bai Chun said, "Great Immortal, if you let me go, I will be very grateful to you." "I don''t need you to thank me. I just need you to help me." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m not here to preach moral reasoning to you today. It''s very simple. If you agree, I''ll put a curse in the depths of your soul and then release you. If you refuse to accept my conditions, then I can only let you stay here." "Where are you going?" Chapter 733 Try to See the Heavens and Earth Turn Upside Down Chapter 733 Try to See the Heavens and Earth Turn Upside Down Talking about morality with a person of high moral character, talking about righteousness with a person of heroic spirit, and talking about interests and interests with a person who sees profit and forgets righteousness and follows the wind and leads the rudder, all he can talk about is interests and interests. The Dragon Palace''s banquet hadn''t ended yet when he came out of Shockwave Prison. Ao Guang and Xin Jisi were standing together, their faces ice-cold. Beside them, there were a few young men chatting, showing off the world''s elegance, and chatting freely about the current heroic romance. As Gu Tianyou walked over, one of them said, "This event is different from previous years, The two worlds connected, The Great Saint Master opened the Kunlun Divine Palace. "Turning back to Kunlun Heaven and Earth, using Kunlun as the Spirit Realm, he merged with the Thunder Continent and established the Heavenless Empire. He chose Sun Jingfei as the first Magus Emperor, gathered the ten great Ancestral Magi, merged with the army of the Thunder in the past, established the Four Seasons, built the countryside, and gathered countless living people. Now, he has the atmosphere of the Ancestral Mountain and the Dragon Court. He is on the same level as the Divine Kingdom and the Federation." The man continued, "In addition, the experts sealed in the Reincarnation Spirit Realm in the surface world have awakened one after another, "It has also formed a new power. There is a Jianghu power called Yelu Mingyue, who pretended to be a descendant of the Heavenly Wolf and unified the surface world with the help of the Great Saint Master. Now, he has openly run to the Ancestral Mountain Spirit World to open up a dao field, and even snatched away a territory rich in spiritual energy from the demon Jun Tian." Another person said worriedly, "This Yelu Mingyue is the direct descendant of the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain''s Creation Wolf God, After awakening his talent, he is indeed no small matter. He is also a qualified candidate to participate in this grand gathering of the Divine Capital. With the support of the Great Saint Master, he will most likely attend the grand gathering of the Divine Capital. If he opens the door to good fortune, the name of the Undefeatable Divine Kingdom will be ruined in the hands of our generation. " "Brother Gongyang is too worried." A white-clothed cultivator with a feather fan and ribbon scarf said, "There have been people from all over the world who have been coquettish for hundreds of years. My Divine Kingdom has been established for tens of thousands of years, and this Divine Capital has held over a thousand festivals. Among them, only the federates have won a few victories. Which of the other occasions was not for our Divine Kingdom''s geniuses?" The white-clothed cultivator continued, "You have described this country bumpkin to be amazing. Could it be that no one in our Divine Kingdom can compare to him? If others don''t tell us, there is a young hero in our Dragon Palace''s banquet tonight who is not necessarily inferior to him." "Brother Chu is talking about the Qilin''er of the Three-eyed Great Saint Clan?" The man called Brother Gongyang''s eyes lit up. The white-clothed cultivator said angrily, "Brother Gongyang, what a big tone. How can this Qilin''er''s words come from you and me?" "General Yang Lin is now the commander of the left wing of the Divine Blessing Army. He is already a rank five military officer. How dare you and I, commoners, be so disrespectful?" He snorted softly. Gu Tianyou listened with interest. Behind him, the old Dragon King, Ao Xitang, quietly walked over and called him brother-in-law, saying, "Has everything been arranged in Shock Prison?" "Everything is ready only because of Dongfeng." Gu Tianyou quietly asked, "What''s the arrangement on your side?" Ao Xitang said, "I''ve arranged for Ao Qian''s granddaughter to provoke Wang Fulong''s anger. This kid is used to being arrogant. He''s also thinking about the treasures of the dragon race, so he will definitely take the bait." "You can arrange the specific matters. As long as you can pin the blame on the three Great Demon Saints for escaping, you can do whatever you want." Gu Tianyou said, "Bai Shuiyuan has been taken away by me. The Roc Demon King will go directly to Sacred Leaf Town to see the Black Dragon Emperor. You don''t need to worry about him causing trouble for your Heavenly Dragon Clan. That Ba She is already under my control. After leaving, he will be ordered by me to form a large army of water demons to plunder ships from all over the world. I need your cooperation and support." Ao Xitang said, "As long as you can persuade my elder sister to change her mind and restore the reputation of the Dragon Clan''s King of the Four Seas, even if Old Dragon dies immediately, I will be willing to do so." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t be so heroic, Not to that extent, "Sacred Leaf Town and the Dragon Race are too small if they are just trying to survive. But our ambitions are not big. The saints want the entire world. We only need a corner. Do you think there will be people willing to fight us to the end for the benefit of a corner, regardless of breaking the balance?" Ao Xitang twisted his beard and said, "Brother-in-law is right. It''s impossible for us to stay out of this great battle. The Dragon Race and Sacred Leaf Town are closely linked. We should work together to keep warm. We don''t want the whole world. As long as there is a place for us in the four seas, if we can''t even meet this requirement, we''ll just have to fight to the death with them." "Time." Gu Tianyou said deeply, "All I need is the world. Before the situation becomes clear, all we need to do is delay it as much as possible so that they can continue fighting. As far as I know, regardless of whether it is the Supreme Lord Buddha or the Great Saint Master, whichever of them unifies the Shennong race first, they will immediately launch a decisive battle against the Great Head of State." "Why did you say that?" Ao Xitang was a little puzzled, "I''ve been here for so many years. In my heart, I already treat those federates as a race in our Heavenly Domain. Is there a need to risk the destruction of the Origin Realm to fight them to the death so urgently?" He paused for a moment, and a wisp of surprise flashed in his eyes. He guessed, "Could it be ¡­" "The basic technology of the surface world has reached its peak. All that is lacking is a high-energy power system, which is the core technology powered by elemental energy." Gu Tianyou said, "The level of technology in the surface world has improved dramatically over the past few decades, The United States, which the Grand Head of State and Sovereign Ming had nurtured together, had always been dedicated to the study of relations with foreign civilizations, "And they''ve already thrown something specific into the Heaven Domain. Previously, the Great Saint Master-led Republic of China had developed a laser satellite weapon to try to stop them, but unfortunately, it was used by Long Xing Society as a bargaining chip to help the federates destroy the satellite device." "Old Dragon doesn''t understand what you''re talking about with these satellites. It''s basically the science of the Federation. Anyway, you don''t need to cultivate to be able to enter the heavens and the earth." Ao Xitang rolled his eyes and thought, "It means that the Great Leader has probably established some sort of connection with the Heavenly Wolf Realm. That''s why the Great Saint Master is so eager to connect the two realms, or even unify the Shennong race, in order to concentrate his strength to deal with future Heavenly Realm wars?" "Although it''s mostly my speculation, I should be more than eighty percent sure." "Can you tell me about your experiences in the surface world?" ''"I have participated in and tried to stop the other party''s sabotage of the laser satellite. Unfortunately, the opponent I met was my teacher, Wang Xian. This person is most likely the reincarnation of a great virtue from the ancient god race. I am not his opponent." Gu Tianyou said, "At that time, that world on the surface was chan, The war was about to begin, The Great Saint Master suddenly made a lot of arrangements for me, After I received the message, I realized that something was wrong. Afterwards, he sent me to the Buddhist Domain to save Qin Dangkong in name. However, Monk Yuankong threw me into the Axis World. At that time, I could not fully understand his intentions. After two years of experience in the Axis World, I finally understood why he did this. " "Old Dragon, I can tell that when you were in the surface world, you were definitely not an ordinary person. He was worried about you. He threw you into the Axis World to obstruct Tai Hao Yuan Sheng." Ao Xitang was still a little confused, "Why didn''t he just kill you?" "Because I am his biological son, born from his reincarnation in this life." Gu Tianyou said, "Hawks will not pick hawks'' eyes out, He''s not sure about my lucky day, "I can''t see anything special about my past life, so I have to make such an arrangement. From the moment he threw me into the Axis World and left me to die, our past friendship has been broken. He took away everything I had in the surface world, including my family. Those are all things I have to take back!" Ao Xitang sighed and said, "Your opponent is really scary. Furthermore, to tell the truth, why does my old dragon suddenly feel that he is not acting like a selfish and cruel ambitioner, but rather like a great hero with the heart of the world?" "It doesn''t matter what kind of person he is. What matters is how he treats you and me." Gu Tianyou said, "Mother Dragon betrayed the Magi when she was the commander of the Monstrous race, "That''s why the voodoo race hates the Lich race so much. You''ve lived in the Axis World for a long time, so no one should be more familiar with the temperament of those voodoo madmen on the Thunder Continent than you. The two worlds are connected, and the voodoo race is flourishing. I think if it wasn''t for the Dragon Goddess stopping us, the voodoo race army might have been completely wiped out by now." "Ah!" Ao Xitang sighed again and said, "In comparison, the Great Saint Master is much stronger than the Buddha King and the Three Pure Primordial Saints of the Taoist Sect. I only hate that the Dragon Mother was foolish, expelled the Dragon Girl War God, betrayed the Witch Race in the Witch War, and ended everything." In the Axis World, we have fought against those martial lunatics on the Thunder Continent and tied to death. " If he pretended to be his grandson for a long time, would he really treat him as his grandson? Gu Tianyou looked deeply at Ao Xitang. There seemed to be something wrong with the old Dragon King''s thinking. ''"Even if a man can''t run rampant in the world, he should still stand proudly and pee. He always wants to live under humans and do that female trap. How can he be worthy of the dragon race''s eternal heroic reputation?" Gu Tianyou intentionally stimulated his bloody arrogance and added, "You''ve already helped me release the three great Demon Saints. Sacred Leaf Town and the Dragon Race are completely tied together. I advise you not to have any other unreliable thoughts." Ao Xitang said, "Brother-in-law is absolutely right. Don''t worry, my old dragon has saved a lot of weight. Just now, he only sighed a few words from an objective standpoint. He absolutely didn''t have any illusions of swaying left and right." Gu Tianyou said, "Are we enemies or friends with the voodoo race, It''s not enough to conclude, But no matter what, "We all have to have that qualification first. My plan is that Sacred Leaf Town needs to establish itself in the present world on the basis of business and trade. We don''t need to seek the right and left. We have to give up who we are. Only our merchant ships in Sacred Leaf Town can move freely in this Four Seas Land. As long as we cooperate sincerely, it won''t be difficult to accomplish this. Although merchant trade is a small business, it is related to the national economy and people''s livelihood." "There are four different seasons of Yin and Yang in the world. The scenery is different from place to place, and the products are different. It is already the foundation of survival to exchange what is needed." Gu Tianyou emphasized, "The gigantic wood herbs and demon cores of the Terminator Spirit World, the spirit jades of the Ancestral Mountain, the magical artifacts of the Divine Kingdom, the technological products of the Federation, and the precious metals of the Thunder Continent are even more indispensable for them to fight. Isn''t a Sacred Leaf Town that has four seas and eight poles of commerce and can be traded freely by the three sides enough to establish itself in the present world?" Among the people present, one had the highest cultivation and the other was the strongest. He placed a Sound Blocking Barrier to whisper to the side. Others could not hear what they were saying, but they could easily hear what others were saying. Just as Ao Xitang was about to take over the conversation, he suddenly heard a pa sound from Xin Jisi and Ao Guang. It was Ao Guang who was withdrawing his small hand and glaring angrily at a handsome man with golden hair flying in the air. This slap was obviously very heavy. That person''s cheeks were red and his eyebrows were filled with anger. He shouted, "You slut of the Dragon Clan, not even that old man Ao Xitang dares to be presumptuous in front of this king. How dare you hurt my noble body with your slut hands? You are truly impatient!" Hearing this, Gu Tianyou did not rush to stop him. Instead, he took a deep look at Xin Jisi before turning around and asking Ao Xitang, "What kind of immortal is this turtle Sun?" Chapter 734 With a Bitch, a Noble Chapter 734 With a Bitch, a Noble No matter how you whitewash it, the existence of classes in this world is an indisputable fact. People are distinguished not because they are born noble, but because some people are born to love being cheap. The etiquette of a noble was the standard of an ordinary person, and only by being contrasted with a bitch would one become a noble. There are many kinds of bitches. The cheapest are those who do lowly things, but think they are superior to others. No matter what kind of cheap things they do, others should obey them. The Federation divided the nobles into five levels. The first-class nobles were the second-class nobles. The head of state, the direct descendants of the Zeman family, including the Phoenix family where Xin Jisi belonged, were all the first-class nobles. There was actually another file above them, the Sky Wolf Heavenly Domain''s Golden Family. It was said that the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain had four creators, and the ancestor of this Golden Family was one of them, even the strongest among them. Ao Xitang said that this clan had passed down from generation to generation. Every male was a king, and it was as strong as a head of state obeying the will of this clan member. There is such a group of descendants of the Golden Family in the Federation. In order to distinguish themselves from ordinary people, all of them would add a K word to their names to show that they belonged to the royal family. Every member of the family had a deep Aryan brand, golden hair, snow-white skin, a healthy body, a tall nose, deep eye sockets, dark blue eyes, and an overbearing and rigid manner. They treated others, even farting, but their desires were always at will. But at the same time, they were also the most rare geniuses, mastering the most central scientific and technological civilization in the universe, possessing incomparably developed brains and creative talent. In the federation ruled by the Great Leader, the most powerful organization was the Leader''s Laboratory. In the Leader''s Laboratory, there was a powerful core team known as the Golden Army, and they were all composed of members of the Golden Family. With the secrets of their strongest machines, they had always been the most mysterious and central force in the Federation. Ao Xitang''s knowledge was limited, and Gu Tianyou felt that it was enough to know so much. Actually, even if he didn''t know anything, Gu Tianyou would definitely not sit idly by and watch as anyone bullied Ao Guang. This bitch''s full name is Beckman von K. Schneider. This name was rather exquisite. First of all, all the members of the Aryan Nobility Clan would have the word Feng in their names. Then, only the direct descendants who had perfectly inherited the Golden Family bloodline could add this K to their names. Schneider was one of the few surnames that the family inherited, which could be considered quite ordinary. The name that belonged to him was Beckman. When Gu Tianyou walked to Ao Guang''s side, he was waving his fist and angrily smashing towards Ao Guang. A middle-aged man in black next to him folded his shoulders and emitted a mysterious and ancient aura. His eyes flashed with a strange light, which not only made Ao Guang unable to move, but even Xin Jisi, who was trying to dissuade him, seemed to be imprisoned by this fellow. This person was Zeman II, Little Zeman''s biological father, Old Zeman''s proudest son. He was also said to be the youngest Great Saint Magician in the history of the Federation. Gu Tianyou naturally wouldn''t allow Beckman to punch Ao Guang in the face. Seeing his punch coming, no one else could move. Gu Tianyou hurriedly stretched out his hand to block Beckman''s punch. When the fists collided, a golden light suddenly appeared at Beckman''s fist tip. Gu Tianyou''s arm trembled as he felt a numb sensation, and he almost failed to stop it. Holy sh*t, this turtle grandson is so powerful! Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked, but this Beckman seemed to be even more shocked. "So you are a warrior!" As he spoke, golden light shone from his entire body. A golden armor appeared from head to toe. Its size wasn''t much different from a person''s physique, and its appearance wasn''t much different from the mecha that Young Master Yi had created. The main reason was that the way it appeared was too baffling. It was as if it grew in his body, and it suddenly appeared. "Try my punch again!" This distinguished guest ignored the feelings of his host and the others and willfully raised his fist at Gu Tianyou. This punch was more than ten times more powerful than the one just now. Either this turtle grandson didn''t treat others as human beings as a habit, or he was tempted to kill. A wisp of blood flashed in Gu Tianyou''s eyes as lightning flashed in his palm. Lakekin, even if it was only a Utmost Saint level Obsidian Tribulation Lightning, it would still be enough for this turtle grandson to drink a pot of it. "Your Highness, quickly retreat!" Zeman II, who was standing beside Beckman, suddenly said, "Please show mercy!" Gu Tianyou flipped his palm and nimbly pressed down on Beckman''s fist. He followed his strength and dragged it to the side. At the same time, he annihilated the lightning in his palm and ruthlessly slapped Beckman''s head. This turtle grandson''s methods were special, but after leaving this metal shell, his true combat strength was completely unflattering. If Gu Tianyou really used the power of thunder in this slap, all he needed was a bolt of Purple Firmament Divine Lightning that was strong enough for this turtle grandson to drink a pot. A black amethyst scepter appeared in Zeman''s hand. In an instant, a white light appeared, forming a barrier that enveloped Beckman. At the same time, he said to Gu Tianyou, "Thank you for your mercy. Your Excellency is Mr. Gu Tianyou, the Sheriff of Sacred Leaf Town, right?" Gu Tianyou had already restrained Beckman, but when the white light added to his body, he suddenly felt a gentle elasticity forcefully sandwiched between his hand and Beckman''s head. He then rapidly expanded outwards, finally separating Beckman from his control. "That''s right, it''s me." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you His Excellency Zeman II?" "Rad von Zeman." Zeman II introduced himself, "I''ve heard a lot about His Excellency the Sheriff recently. I didn''t expect to see me here." "It''s not as famous as meeting." "Will you disappoint Mr. Zeman?" Gu Tianyou said modestly. "No, no, no." Zeman II said no three times in a row and smiled, "You''re actually stronger than I thought you were, and you''re very rational. You''re not the kind of impulsive person they told me to be. We Aryans like to organize our lives rationally and make rational friends." Beckman was trying to rush out of the barrier guarded by the white light. He used his brute force to struggle for a few moments but was unable to escape. He immediately angrily issued a command to Zeman II, "Zeman II, I order you in the name of the Golden Family" Although he was opening his mouth, no one else could hear a single word of it. Zeman II pretended to be deaf and asked loudly, "Your Highness, what are you talking about? Why can''t I hear your voice?" Beckman was angry, anxious, and helpless. Anyone with good eyesight could tell that Zeman II was not as afraid of the members of the Golden Family as the rumors had it. It was only because the rules were not good enough to openly resist him that he used this method to put him there. "I don''t like the way this person treats my woman." ''"Mr. Zeman II, I hope you can understand that Sacred Leaf Town is a peaceful place. Hundreds of millions of Asians and Woods in the Terminator Spirit Realm yearn to live in peace and tranquillity. But if this peace is based on enduring humiliation, then we would rather choose war!" "Is this the sheriff''s statement to the Federation?" Zeman II raised his head slightly, calm and arrogant. "Is the sheriff overconfident?" "This has nothing to do with confidence, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "As the magistrate of the Witch Duchy, of course I will not and will not take the initiative to be the enemy of the Federation. However, if someone wants to use a plot to plunder the territory of the Witch Duchy, I, as the magistrate of Sacred Leaf Town, naturally have the responsibility and power to shatter the other party''s plot!" Zeman II''s eyes flashed, "So you admit that what happened on the Scarlet Dragon Mountain was your doing?" Chapter 735 Name May Or May Not Be Chapter 735 Name May Or May Not Be It is said that if the Aryans set up two telephone booths on the street, one for men and one for women, when several men went to make a phone call together, they would rather line up according to the above words than go to an empty telephone booth with a female character written on it. This was a nation that had reached the peak of its formality and could not tolerate perfunctoriness in any field. They obey rules and regulations, are rigid and rational, but like philosophy, and extremely intelligent, full of creativity and pioneering spirit. Not good at bureaucracy, more emphasis on facts, rather than diplomatic language to deal with people. Zeman II''s eyes shone brightly as he stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou and asked directly about the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. Gu Tianyou looked at each other calmly. Both sides were silent and contemplating. Zeman II was in charge of investigating the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. To the federal parliament led by Old Zeman, the annihilation of the Scarlet Dragon Army had already reached the bottom line. The disappearance of Samanda, Zeman Jr. and hundreds of thousands of veterans of the Federation Academy of Magic. Such a big matter, even with the Zeman family''s deep foundation and the supreme authority in the Federation Council, Zeman Jr. had to give an explanation to everyone, including himself, after taking on such a huge loss. Therefore, this time, Old Zeman sent out his youngest son, who had only recently advanced to the Great Saint Magician realm and had served as vice president of the Academy of Magic for many years. Although he was Old Zeman''s youngest son, this magic genius stood out among the hundreds of brothers. He was the first of his generation to become a Great Saint Magician and was given the title of Zeman II. He entered Parliament to become a preparatory federal councilman. There were all sorts of indications that he was going to succeed Old Zeman sooner or later. His appearance meant that the Federation attached great importance to what happened in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain. In fact, the case was not complicated. Their original plan was to get rid of Gu Tianyou, but in the end, Gu Tianyou was alive and well. Samanda and Little Zeman, who had gone to kill him, had disappeared instead. Saying that this matter had nothing to do with Gu Tianyou, no one would believe him even if he said that he was going to break through the heavens. Believe it or not, if they wanted to wage war against Sacred Leaf Town on this basis, they still needed a direct and powerful proof. Holy Leaf Town belonged to the witch duchy in name and was a vassal state of the Federation, but it was actually close to the northern defense line of the Divine Kingdom. At this sensitive time and place, no matter how much Old Zeman wanted to erase Sacred Leaf Town from the map, he still needed to proceed with caution. It had already been proved that the hidden strength in Sacred Leaf Town was extremely shocking, and it was not as they had originally thought. Once they attacked, if the scale of the war was too large, it would inevitably make the current number one power feel uneasy and dissatisfied. Gu Tianyou naturally refused to admit it and finally broke the silence on his own initiative. "I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain that Mr. Zeman said." Shrugging his shoulders and stretching out his hand, he curled his lips and said, "I can''t help you with your confusion." "Be willing to help but unable to do so?" Zeman sneered, "You Shennong clansmen are just too fond of playing tricks, and we prefer to speak with facts. No matter how unpredictable the elements are, they all have their own true appearances. They really can''t be faked, nor can they be faked. No matter who did it, don''t try to hide it from us." "We Shennong tribesmen have a saying," If you call it true, then it''s true. If you pretend to be true, it''s true. Human history has always been true and false. You don''t have to be so serious. If you want to do anything, just bring it over. The temple in Sacred Leaf Town is small, but you don''t care about entertaining immortals from all directions. " "He''s a mage, not a deity." Zeman II corrected, "We worship elemental elves, but we will only study their temperament objectively and use them. We will not superstition the gods and ghosts like you." After a pause, he said, "But I agree with one thing. We won''t let it go just like that. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to entertain me when I let go." "It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day." Gu Tianyou suddenly took a step forward and said, "I think this place is not bad. I can be considered a half-apprentice magician. How about I ask you for some advice here?" This Zeman II gave Gu Tianyou a very uncomfortable feeling. This person was too calm. Of all the opponents, calmness was even more terrifying than madness. Therefore, Gu Tianyou had to take the initiative to provoke him, or even provoke him. If conditions permitted, it was not impossible to destroy him here. In the Axis World, open duels are legitimate at all times. Gu Tianyou had always wanted to know what level of strength he was at after leaving the Primordial Chaos Realm. With the protection of a peak sixth layer Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique and all-element magic, even without borrowing the elemental energy of the Primordial Chaos Realm, he could still fight Leonardo. If Leonardo''s strength was used as a gauge, he should at least be comparable to a Great Saint Magician like Zeman II. Xin Jisi was somewhat shocked by Gu Tianyou''s overestimation. In her impression, Gu Tianyou''s strength was inferior to hers. Zeman II, on the other hand, was recognized by the Federation as a once-in-a-thousand-year magic genius. He had already reached the realm of a Great Saint Magician before he was three thousand years old. Light magic was at its peak, and he was also proficient in both the Spirit and Water Elements. In the Federation Magic World, apart from Demigod Elder Zeman, even the veteran Great Saint Magicians in the Federation Magic Academy did not dare to say that they would be able to defeat him. "Are you openly challenging me?" Zeman II looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise. Although this Sheriff of Sacred Leaf Town had some tricks, in his eyes, they weren''t enough. What truly scared him was the owner of this place. Although the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan was isolated from the world, Zeman II did not think that they were a bunch of useless people. In his rational cognition, no matter how much Ao Xitang endured, he was still one of the oldest supreme saints in the Axis World. Even though Zeman II wished to get rid of Gu Tianyou right here, he still showed some hesitation. The Dragon Palace Night Banquet could be considered a traditional program. The reason for that was because the location of Infinite Jade was called the Land of Water Virtue Spirit Roots. It was sandwiched between the Sinian Continent and the Ancient Land. It was connected to the four seas, but it was the only way to enter the Sinian Continent from the sea. That was why the dragons would entertain guests from all over the world before the start of the annual capital gatherings. Including Zeman II, they had been treated by the dragons. Therefore, he knew that Ao Xitang had deep connections behind him. In the Divine Kingdom, without connections and resources, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to move a single step forward. "Wait a moment." Xin Jisi suddenly interrupted, "I don''t want you to settle the dispute in this way." "What?" Although Zeman II was still hesitant, he still had more thoughts of taking action in his heart. "Miss Phoenix, are you going to question my Zeman family''s determination to protect the glory of the great Golden Family?" This big hat was not easy to accept. Within the Federation, the members of the Golden Family had unparalleled authority. This was an iron law that the Grand Head and Ming Zun had jointly approved. Xin Jisi had achieved great commercial success and was considered a leading figure in the Federation. As the representative of the Eastern District of the Federation, she did not dare to let Zeman II put the hat on her head. "There is no doubt that the glory of the great Golden Family is inviolable." Xin Jisi hurriedly emphasized. "Since there is no doubt, then what else do you have to say?" Zeman II''s face darkened and he said, "Today''s matter is not suitable for you to participate in. What else can Ms. Xin Jisi say to me through Marshal Raoussis?" Xin Jisi glanced at Gu Tianyou and wanted to speak again. Gu Tianyou, however, waved his hand to stop her from continuing, saying, "Madam, you''ve done your best. This is my own choice." He pointed at Beckman and said, "This son of a bitch dares to tease my woman. This is not a business of peace!" "From now on, no matter who it is, anyone who tries to persuade me one more word will be the enemy of my Holy Leaf Town!" There were as many talented youths participating in the Dragon Palace Night Banquet as crucian carp. At this moment, nothing had happened, and they were all attracted by the commotion here. Gu Tianyou openly challenged the leader of the Western District of the Federation, the rumored Great Saint Magician Zeman II. This undoubtedly caused a huge stir. People couldn''t help but discuss. Who was this kid? What kind of place was Sacred Leaf Town? What kind of strength did he have to challenge a Great Saint Magician who was comparable to a peak Utmost Saint? Without knowing why Sacred Leaf Town was here, Gu Tianyou naturally had a lot of guesses. In the crowd, a young Divine Kingdom officer dressed in military uniform hugged his shoulders and stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou. He said to the people beside him, "Last fall, "There is a gang of bandits in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain who colluded with the Ice Plains barbarians and bought a path from the Terminator Spirit Realm, causing tens of millions of barbarians to invade our northern islands, causing hundreds of millions of Gods to be displaced. It was this Mr. Gu who saved Yao Gonglin''s 10,000 frontier troops and helped the Divine Blessing Army contain and annihilate the Scarlet Dragon Mountain bandits troops." Damn it, Yang Jiuxiao''s son is too bad. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but curse in his heart. As expected, the son of a dragon, a phoenix, a phoenix, and a mouse can make holes. Yang Jiuxiao, the son of a bitch who had abandoned his insidious and cunning ways, was also full of bad water. All the scouts gathered in Sacred Leaf Town, including Chen Clan''s Shennong Hall and Master Hongyou, who were close to the Divine Blessed Army and Yang Jiuxiao. Although some things were done very strictly, they were only limited to not having any specific information. In fact, they couldn''t help but think about it. Of course, Gu Tianyou knew that this matter in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain could not be concealed from the eyes of others, but Yang Lin publicly said that this was to cooperate with the Divine Kingdom''s military, which was equivalent to publicizing this matter. The Northern Army of the Divine Kingdom naturally didn''t care about shouldering the blame. By saying this, he directly dragged Gu Tianyou into the water and aggravated the conflict between Zeman and Gu Tianyou. Zeman II was ordered to investigate the Crimson Dragon Mountain incident. Although this matter could not be publicized, it was a secret that everyone knew. Yang Lin threw out these words. Zeman II could not openly admit that the Crimson Dragon Army was behind this, but he could make up his mind to use the Golden Family''s humiliation as a pretext to put Gu Tianyou to death. Ao Xitang walked over and looked at Gu Tianyou meaningfully with a slight forehead. It meant that the Prison Shocking Sect had already begun to take action, and Wang Fulong was attracted over. Wait a moment, the Dragon Palace is about to erupt with a Since Gu Tianyou had made such a big deal, naturally no one would suspect Brother Tianyou of that big matter. "Pond Master, please speak slowly." Gu Tianyou waved his hand at Ao Xitang and said, "Tonight is the occasion. Thank you for your hospitality, Pond Master. I am grateful. However, I have made up my mind to ask Mr. Zeman II for advice on this matter. I hope that Pond Master can give me face and lend you a martial arena in the Dragon Palace. I wonder if Pond Master will show me any respect." Chapter 736 Heavenly Spirit-Human Spirit Chapter 736 Heavenly Spirit-Human Spirit When the first ray of white light lit up from the top of Zeman II''s wand, water elemental energy from all directions pressed down on Gu Tianyou at the same time. Gu Tianyou immediately realized that there was a huge gap between him and the other party. This wasn''t just a difference between elemental energy and spiritual energy. It also included differences in the techniques used to create magical elements, the techniques used to combine multiple elements, and even the order in which they were used in battle. To put it simply, Gu Tianyou felt that he was confined to an extremely empty barrier, and he could barely feel any elemental energy. Zeman II took out all the magical elements in the barrier. When his attack smashed down, Gu Tianyou had no other choice but to resist. In the deepest part of the sea, Zeman II first used the purest water elemental energy to seal off the space around Gu Tianyou. After emptying the space of all the magical elements, he threw out his first light magic, the Judgment of Light. The scorching ball of light emitted a lazy and powerless heat and light, making Gu Tianyou feel powerless from the bottom of his heart. Immediately after, the water-type magic ice messy arrows, with the help of the Shadowless Wind Blade of the Wind-type magic, crazily smashed towards him. Gu Tianyou was instantly suppressed. Other than standing there and being beaten, there was almost nothing he could do. The lightning in his palm lit up several times, but he didn''t dare to act recklessly because of the restriction of the Water Elemental Spirit Formation environment. It didn''t matter if the sharp ice chaotic arrow landed on his body, but the shadowless wind blade was truly annoying. Its penetrating corrosive power caused the originally non-threatening ice chaotic arrow to pierce through the defense of his skin. Not long after, Gu Tianyou''s entire body was bathed in blood. Intense pain came from all directions, and every part of his body seemed to be uttering a single word, pain! Gu Tianyou sat cross-legged, quietly circulating the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique to resist the enormous pain. His opponent Zeman II had a keen grasp of what was going on. He immediately adjusted his offensive methods and increased his investment in wind magic. Wind Blades and Wind Swords pounced towards Gu Tianyou crazily. It was as if his entire body was bathed in asbestos needles. When the itch reached its peak, it was stinging. All the stinging pain in his body gathered together, challenging Gu Tianyou''s spiritual will. "You are no match for him." Leonardo''s voice was transmitted into the depths of his soul through the Taotie technique. Although it sounded harsh, Gu Tianyou had to admit that what Death had said was the truth. This was only a Great Saint Magician who had just been baked, and he only used a wand. If he was like that unlucky son, he would probably be even harder to defend against with all his might. Leonardo continued, "Your Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique can indeed protect your heart meridians and primordial spirit, At least I can keep you alive, However, under the corrosion of this wind magic, your body''s soul essence will be severely damaged. Although the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique has been repairing your elemental energy, its speed is much slower than the other party''s. Your opponent''s skill in using magic is simply perfect. It makes my hands itch. I want to compete with him. " "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Tianyou continued to endure the mental shock caused by the itching and pain in his entire body. The Nine Revolutions Profound Technique had already reached its peak. He used his soul to transmit a voice, "Think for me, how can I turn the situation around without borrowing the elemental energy in the Chaos Origin Realm?" "That can''t be!" Leonardo said resolutely, "I can teach you magic, However, the combined combat techniques could only be learned from actual combat, You carry it, See if it''s your endurance, Or was it that his spiritual energy had dried up first, With his status as a Great Saint Magician, it would take three or two days for him to feel exhausted if he threw out such a level eight or nine spell. I''m talking about the situation where he didn''t use a magic guide. If he had a magic guide that could help him recover his spirit, then you would be in a terrible situation. You could only endure this forever. " Fuck you! Gu Tianyou didn''t believe in this evil. Gritting his teeth, he forcefully stood up and clenched his fists. He thought to himself, "Using magic means is definitely not an opponent of the other party. Now, I can only try using a more arrogant and straightforward method." Gu Tianyou suddenly punched into the void. With a punch, his blood vitality was mobilized along with his will to fight. Facing the wind blades pouncing from all directions, Gu Tianyou suppressed the great pain and guided Yuan Qi to pull the wind blades. I''m not your match for magic, so I''ll fight you with my body technique combined with my keen perception of the Origin Spirit Aspect. You have the Water Elemental Spirit to seal the space, and I have the fist intent to break the void. After arriving at the Axis World for a long time, he had learned more and more, almost forgetting that he still had martial arts skills all over his body. At first, this struggle was useless, but it looked more like a final desperate struggle. However, as Gu Tianyou''s fist moves faster and faster, his fist intent imitates the Wind Phase, and the wind elemental energy involved becomes more and more boundless. Gradually, Gu Tianyou discovered that his recovery had already exceeded the speed at which Zeman II''s wind magic had destroyed his body. Wushu is a magic art that imitates the Dao of Nature. It uses all beasts as its masters and simulates the movements of beasts. It introduces the elemental energy of the Dao of Nature into itself and realizes the purpose of strengthening itself. In this process, as martial artists became more and more familiar with the human body and nature, many killing techniques gradually evolved. Gu Tianyou''s fist moved along with the wind, feeling the boundless wind elemental energy around him. He could vaguely comprehend a mysterious and difficult-to-understand state in his movements. It was as if he had transformed into a ball of wind, flying freely in the air with countless wind elemental energy. When you think fast, there is a strong wind that invades everything. When you think slow, there is a gentle breeze from the spring breeze. The water elemental barrier around him suddenly became incomparably clear. The lively water elemental energy gathered together and stubbornly blocked him. I''m going out! A voice sounded in Gu Tianyou''s heart. Then, he turned into a gale and punched out. Then, he saw countless water elemental energy shattering in front of him. A refreshing feeling rushed towards him. His soul was clear, and he suddenly realized that he had broken through Zeman II''s Water Elemental Barrier. Zeman''s spirits couldn''t help but rise. Seeing that Zeman was five meters in front of him, he hurriedly moved his strength to the front of Zeman and raised his hand to punch him. Zeman raised his right hand. A golden light flashed on a ring on his ring finger, and a golden shield quickly condensed in front of him! Gu Tianyou''s punch was solid. Zeman and his shield seemed to have encountered a Category 17 hurricane head-on and were blown more than ten meters backwards. At the same time, Gu Tianyou could clearly feel a ball of fire falling from above his head. He couldn''t help but be shocked. This fellow was actually able to cast fire magic in a place with such abundant water elemental energy? At this moment, he couldn''t care less about how the other party did it. He finally won a chance to catch his breath and said that he couldn''t just lose his first hand. Gu Tianyou pounced towards Zeman II. Just as he was about to approach, Zeman suddenly said, "With your level 9 ability, you can actually force me to the point of using a magic guide. It''s already an amazing achievement. However, you won''t have the chance to get within three feet of me in the future!" A huge magical shield quickly formed around him, enveloping him in an instant. Immediately after, Gu Tianyou sensed that a huge gravity was trying to imprison him in place. Then, blazing fireballs shot out from Zeman II''s left hand, one of his magic bracelets at the source. Gu Tianyou sighed in his heart when he sensed that a variety of forbidden spell-level magical elements were attacking at the same time. This level of attack had already exceeded his limits and threatened his life. With his cultivation in the Boxing Insight Body Technique, he would at most be able to withstand one of them. Under such circumstances, even if he didn''t want to expose the secrets of the Primordial Chaos Realm, he had no choice but to risk using the primordial energy in the Primordial Chaos Realm to save his life. At this moment, a loud explosion sounded from the depths of the Dragon Palace, followed by a frightening roar of a beast. An enormous water element power suddenly emitted out. Following that, a golden light soared into the sky in the southeast direction, accompanied by a terrifying cry of birds. In an instant, it broke through the Dragon Palace barrier and directly ignored the boundless water element pressure of the sea, soaring into the sky! "That''s Old Kun''s roar!" Ao Xitang pounded his chest and shouted, "Stop! Something big has happened in the Dragon Palace Prison!" Chapter 737 Initial Movement of Wind and Clouds Chapter 737 Initial Movement of Wind and Clouds After the banquet ended, the truth was forever obliterated in the boundless blue sea. Gu Tianyou looked at the three suns above his head and had the illusion that he was a person for two generations. Returning to the Limitless Heavenly Ark, he didn''t say anything or do anything. He slept for two days in a row. The process of fighting Zeman II was like an interrogation in hell. First, it was roasted by a burning incandescent lamp, then it was eaten by countless ants. A mountain was pressed down on its body, and beneath its feet was an endless hellfire. The feeling was truly unforgettable. Leonardo was right, it wasn''t a contest, it was sadism. Gu Tianyou now realized that Leonardo had always been lenient in the previous battles, or rather, he was giving himself face. The Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain''s magical civilization was indeed not that simple. In the initial contest, Zeman II did not use a single forbidden spell or magic guide. He only relied on the coordination of multi-element magic to suppress Brother Tianyou. This battle had not been won, at least it had not been lost before the end. In the eyes of the world, Gu Tianyou, who had originally thought that he would be instantly killed, survived was already a victory. However, Gu Tianyou was not satisfied with this result. Zeman II was the youngest of the seven Great Saint Magicians in the Federation. Perhaps he might not be the weakest, but he would definitely not be ranked in the top three. In Gu Tianyou''s heart, the true enemy had always been a Great Saint Master. It was unknown how many old Zemans were missing between the two. It could be said that without exposing the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou''s current true level was that of a peak ninth grade offensive technique and a quasi-Utmost Sage''s defensive ability. A single lightning-type magic treasure could not explain all of the wonders of a remote place like the Terminator Forest. Old Mie had warned Zheng Er Zhong more than once that once the secrets of the Primordial Chaos Realm were revealed to the Primordial Saints, you would immediately become the second Daofather of the Void Jade Realm. In view of this, Gu Tianyou had to contend against Zeman II regardless of the risks. One was to test his level after leaving the Primordial Chaos Realm, and the other was to deliberately make a commotion to disassociate himself from the Prison Shocking Event. Thirdly, he intentionally spread the name of Sacred Leaf Town, and at the same time, he intentionally showed his determination to not fear power in front of Ao Xitang. Although he was slightly shocked by the reality, it wasn''t all for naught. Apart from having a correct understanding of his actual combat ability, Gu Tianyou also discovered that the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique that he had not been able to break through for a long time had actually made a slight improvement after waking up. It could even be said that he had already reached the threshold of the seventh level. Just a small step forward and you''ll be able to enter the room. Over the past two days, Xin Jisi had come to greet him more than once. Ao Guang had never left his side, so it was hard for her to say anything. Naturally, there was nothing she could do. Gu Tianyou knew that besides saying something, she also had something to do. This woman''s addiction is not ordinary. Interestingly, this famous woman could talk nonsense with many men, but she was unwilling to show any tenderness towards Mihawk III, who was handsome, martial, and infatuated with her. Normally, he would only call out for three lifetimes and let him go through fire and water for himself. Just as he said that, what he couldn''t get was always in a commotion, but what he was favored was fearless. Recently, Ao Guang was quite angry. Apart from not being used to the ugly relationship between Gu Tianyou and Xin Jisi, it was more because he had a deep grudge towards Ao Xitang, the dragon race. The little princess of the dragon race wasn''t jealous yet, but she was already very vengeful. She would never forget the fact that her father had been betrayed and was still trapped in the Lock Dragon Abyss. The Dragon Sealing Abyss was a Daoist temple of the Water Saint King Chan in the Ancestral Mountain Ancient Land. Dragon King Ao Kun had been trapped there for more than 2,000 years, brewing hatred that had lasted for 2,000 years. How could a few words be enough to resolve this enmity? Gu Tianyou had already told Ao Guang everything he needed to say. She also promised to wait for a while longer to see what would happen to Ao Xitang. But judging from her recent heavy-handed look, she must have something on her mind. The Limitless Heavenly Ark had been staying in Evergreen for five days. Not only was it Xin Jisi''s ship, all the other powers that participated in the Dragon Palace''s banquet that night had been ordered to stay behind for investigation. The Prison Shock had escaped from the three Supreme Saint Monster Kings. One was unruly, one was naturally arrogant, and the other was sinister and cunning. Each of them had once been a great figure who shook the Axis World to the point of overturning the heavens and the seas. Bai Shuiyuan''s green hat turned into a young boy and looked a little funny. Especially when he politely addressed Gu Tianyou as Mr. Gu, Gu Tianyou felt that he had taken in a fake monkey. No wonder this old demon was so easily fooled. It was because his heart was too pure. Leonardo said a few good words and passed on a few water magic and spirit power control techniques to him. He wished he could worship his master. Although he was impulsive and irritable, he had an incomparably easy-to-learn nature and an instinct to get rid of the fakes and preserve the truth. In other words, he was very easy to learn, but his eyes couldn''t contain the slightest bit of sand. An instinctive rejection of deception. Gu Tianyou transformed into the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Chaos Realm, awakening his Nether Spirit Soul and bestowing it on the Grand Dao of Geng Jin. He said that he would bow to Gu Tianyou''s door no matter what. The sincerity of his heart was simply heaven-shaking. However, Gu Tianyou still refused after a few deliberations. Although this old demon was simply like a piece of white paper, he had even willingly lived in his dreams for 10,000 years in order not to be deceived. However, in the end, he was still the Great Demon King who had once made a fuss over the Divine Kingdom by himself, causing Li Jing, the king of the Heavenly Policy, to retreat. Once this guy went crazy, he would fight heaven and earth, the deities and buddhas would be fearless, and the Monster Sage King would even form a grudge against him. The karma behind it was simply too great and too much. The Bai Shuiyuan had obtained the Nether Spirit Soul and had gained another Five Elements Grand Dao. It could be said that it had completely reborn and established its primordial sage foundation. Naturally, he was extremely grateful for Gu Tianyou''s kindness. This fellow immediately turned into a thin and handsome servant who followed Gu Tianyou, complementing the little fox girl Qiu Ling''er. Everything strange that happened next to Gu Tianyou, please, had already become accustomed to it in the eyes of Xin Jisi and the others. Compared to Hu Mofei , who had disappeared all of a sudden, the sudden addition of such a servant was not something worth paying attention to. The boundless jade covered a vast area, connecting to the Four Seas Passageway and connecting to the Ancient Earth Divine Kingdom. It was the largest sea area in the world. The core area was 10,000 kilometers deep. Theoretically, no mountain peak in the sea could reach this height and reach the surface of the sea. However, in reality, there was always an island in this place. At this moment, ships from all directions in the Axis World were moored around this island called the Dragon Turtle Fortune Land. There were three Limitless Heavenly Ships alone, and there was also a space carrier of the same level that was produced in the Federation and powered by elemental energy. Gu Tianyou was half lying on the deck at the roof of the cabin. Looking at the surrounding ships and the scenery on the islands, he turned to look at Xin Jisi beside him and said happily, "If it weren''t for the messy things, it would be good to just wait here." Xin Jisi''s gaze was gentle like water. He looked at the attendant beside Gu Tianyou and sighed in his heart. It was not easy for Ao Guang to stop pestering him, and there was another attendant who had no vision to see his son. Although her mouth was not as harsh as Qiu Ling''er''s, she was ten thousand times more annoying than Qiu Ling''er. He didn''t know where Gu Tianyou found this guy, but no matter how many glances he threw at him, he couldn''t tell how high and low his eyebrows were. "If I can be alone with you all the time, I''ll be willing to wait as long as I can." Xin Jisi didn''t dare to address Gu Tianyou as Master because of the presence of Ah Yuan, Bai Shuiyuan''s avatar. Gu Tianyou tilted his head to glance at A Yuan. This guy with zero EQ stood there quietly, completely ignoring Xin Jisi''s straightforward hint. Looking at Xin Jisi''s bitter expression, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "Don''t waste your time," he said. "Although it''s a beautiful day, I''m not interested in romance these days. Let''s talk about serious matters." "What do you want to talk about?" Xin Jisi wore a new swimsuit from the surface world. Originally, she wanted to attract Gu Tianyou''s attention, but the effect didn''t seem to be good. She couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. "I didn''t expect the people in the surface world to be so capable of living. The design of this suit is simply a gift to women." Gu Tianyou said, "The technology in the Federation is so advanced, can''t it be that no one invented television?" "I know what you''re talking about." Xin Jisi shook his head and said, "But in the West Side of the Federation, any entertainment is strictly restricted. Science and technology serve only war. In our East Side, all entertainment must follow the doctrine of the Church of Light. Television can only be used to spread the glory of the Exalted." Gu Tianyou said sympathetically, "That''s really boring. If you live in the surface world for a few years, you will understand that TV is a wonderful thing." "The surface world is nothing for me to talk about." Xin Jisi raised his head. Elegant appearance: "In fact, both the Federation and the Divine Kingdom, Someone had been smuggling over there, When we were kids, Calling the surface world the world of the sea, people have heard that it is poor and backward, that people generally do not live long, that some places are poor and backward, that some are not devout enough, and that many of the inferior races captured by our ancestors during the interstellar expedition are parasitic, and that it was very unladylike to talk about it in my childhood. " "It''s like we''ve got a lot of legends about heaven there." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Only when I really came here did I know that the immortals were once one of us. The biggest difference between the fairies in heaven and the goddesses in our red light district is that they have less tricks to do things." "I feel exactly the opposite." Xin Jisi didn''t care about Gu Tianyou''s vulgar jokes. "I thought all the men on the surface were weak chickens, The mouthful of yanglu-saxon dialect, though a frog in a well, is arrogant and pretentious, pretending to be a chosen people, and only waking up after a half-slap. They are nothing more than fools crossed between the inferior races of planet jung and the guilty hebrew prisoners in the laboratory of the head of state. " "Until I got to know you." She paused for a moment before continuing, "Originally, I didn''t believe in an omnipotent God of Creation. It was you who convinced me that there was an inconceivable existence in this world." She unreservedly confessed, "So there is such a great man in the surface world. He was really fooled by those ugly legends." "I''m so praised by you that I''m starting to doubt my past life." Gu Tianyou smiled as he replied. He changed the topic and suddenly asked, "Did you get this dress from another Limitless Heavenly Ship?" Xin Jisi nodded and said, "Now that the two worlds are connected and the elemental energy is fused together, the space over there is becoming more and more stable. Many forces in the Axis World have expanded their channels of communication between the two worlds. That Limitless Heavenly Ship came from the Thunder Continent, and there are a lot of strange things on board." "Looks like the Voodoo Divine Kingdom over there has officially entered its role and started to compete for the resources of the world." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you know who the leader of that ship is?" Xin Jisi nodded and said, "It''s a man named Yelu Mingyue." "So it''s him." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s true that we meet in every part of our lives. I just didn''t expect that we would have another chance to meet so soon." "What? You know him?" Xin Jisi was surprised, "He is a very important person. I saw him from afar when we exchanged things. There are many voodoo celestial corpses guarding him." "Is he also going to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting?" Gu Tianyou asked. Xin Jisi said, "The Great Saint Master has returned to the Axis World. The rise of the voodoo race has become a reality. They must be involved in such an important gathering." Looking at the familiar style of swimsuits on her body, Gu Tianyou suddenly felt a sudden impulse and remembered a lot of things from the past. An inexplicable impatience surged into his heart as he casually asked, "What kind of lynx did the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court send to investigate the Prison Shocking Incident? How long do we have to wait here?" "Aiya, don''t worry." Xin Jisi comforted, "Didn''t I just say that I was willing to wait forever?" Gu Tianyou said, "When I told you about the surface world and mentioned my old friend, I suddenly felt a little homesick." Xin Jisi said, "I miss the women in your family." Gu Tianyou''s face turned cold as he said, "You haven''t answered my question yet." "Our spies in the capital sent word that it was Mr. Chen." Xin Jisi said, "He is one of the central ministers. He is in charge of the Criminal Law Department of the Southern Government. It is his duty to personally intervene in such a big matter. Even if he wants to throw this hot potato to others, he will not be able to do so." Chen Baishao? Gu Tianyou whispered to himself, "What a coincidence. The person sent by the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court to investigate the Prison Shocking Incident is actually an acquaintance of his." "I really envy the foundation of the Divine Kingdom." Xin Jisi looked at the giant ships parked around the Dragonturtle Fortune Land and sighed, "Send anyone you like to be a supreme saint who is not inferior to Zeman II." As the two of them were talking, Mihawk III hurriedly walked over to Xin Jisi and said, "Something happened. The two great demons that escaped from the Prison Shockwave joined forces and robbed one of our cargo ships. They ate all the crew members and left only one empty ship." Xin Jisi stood up and asked, "Where is it? When did it happen?" Mihawk III glanced at Gu Tianyou and Xin Jisi waved his hand to indicate that it was okay for him to continue. Only then did he say, "It''s the shipment to Sacred Leaf Town. It''s near the Ancient Shang Dao trench." "Not only our ship, but also the Nelov family''s merchant ship was robbed. However, it was done in the Sunset City area," he added. Chapter 738 Old Friends Dont Know Each Other Chapter 738 Old Friends Don''t Know Each Other If you can''t be the best at fighting, you must find a way to make yourself the best at running, because you are so sharp and so unruly. It is said that this sentence was said by the Black Dragon Emperor to the Kun Peng a long time ago. This is the first half of the sentence, and the second half of the sentence is, if it weren''t for the fact that I couldn''t catch up with you, the person who would want to beat you up the most would be me. This Roc Demon King was indeed worthy of being the fastest in the world. In five days, he snatched more than ten boats and ate them like candy beans. Gu Tianyou is very gratified that Old Mie is doing things very quickly. It is not in vain that I was tricked by you and saved my brother for you. The two bandit groups formed by the two Monster Kings attacked quickly and accurately. One of the Great Demon Kings was extremely fast, while the other was well-informed. They were all bold and bloodthirsty mad devils. Emperor Ba She was thrown into prison by Dragon King Ao Kun. Before this, he had always been a famous gangster in the Demon Realm. He had a lot of connections in the demon world, so he was naturally well-informed. In addition to the speed at which the Roc Demon King chased after the wind and lightning, that was why it displayed its might so quickly. On the Limitless Heavenly Ship, in Gu Tianyou''s cabin. "The three of you came out together. Those two are happy and happy now, but you want to be my follower here? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Gu Tianyou returned to his cabin and said to A Yuan, who was seriously brewing tea according to the proportion Qiu Ling''er had told him. The exquisite and handsome young man couldn''t see the charm of the Eternal Demon at all. His mind was pure, and he could think of anything he wanted to do, and he wasn''t moved by anything else at all. "Bai Shuiyuan is already dead. I only hope for the results of yesterday. Forget about what happened in the past. From now on, I am only A Yuan. There is nothing wrong with being your follower. At the very least, you will never try to persuade me to let go of karma, much less pretend to be kind. In fact, I really like the way you treat your opponents." "The ones behind those merchant ships are all your great enemies. If you want to have a good grudge, I can allow you to replace them with the Kun Peng Ten Thousand Miles." Gu Tianyou did not intend to probe him. The Kun Peng Old Demon was too savage. It hurt heaven and earth, and it was not a good thing for a Great Demon who was committed to breaking through to the Origin Saint realm. A few mouthfuls of anger from a monkey would be a good choice. "Thank you, sir." A Yuan handed over half a cup of warm tea and said, "Forget it. My enmity is too deep. Killing a few minions will only increase my anger. On the contrary, it will delay my cultivation. It''s better to stay by your side to protect you, listen to your lectures and guidance, and repay the Tu Shan Clan for saving my life back then." "Then it''s up to you." Gu Tianyou turned around and said, "I heard that the Angel of the Divine Kingdom has already arrived at the Dragon Turtle Fortune Probably in the next half of the day, we should gather all the people present that night for an investigation, "This is a process. There won''t be any clear results. Everyone knows that Wang Fulong coveted Emperor Ba She''s demon pills. He relied on his magic treasure to protect himself and try to exterminate the demons. They were obviously caught in the evil consequence of the treachery. Do you think they''re doing this investigation?" "Mister, you are so thoughtful." A-Yuan scratched his head and said, "A-Yuan, I didn''t think of so many bad ideas, but I know you''re lying to bastards." "Don''t underestimate yourself." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I have opened your soul for you. The flaws in your nature have been fixed. Your self-control is much stronger than before. It seems that you are a bit wise and foolish." A Yuan smiled and said, "I don''t have to say that much. The more I know, the better. Whoever treats me sincerely, I will repay him tenfold and hundredfold. Whoever dares to deceive me, I will pull off his head and use it as a wine jug." Gu Tianyou said, "The world is full of hallucinations, and people are the most unpredictable. Your ability to distinguish between truth and falsehood is very amazing." "However, there are still some flaws in this matter. If we really encounter a smart person, we might be able to find them. Therefore, we need to use some effort to make up for these flaws," he said with a smile. A Yuan put down the teapot and said, "Sir, if there is anything you need A Yuan to do, please do not hesitate to instruct." Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction. "The biggest flaw in the whole thing is that Wang Fulong, "I don''t know what magic treasure this fellow brought. The Kun Peng tore his skull in half, and his soul shattered on the spot. He hasn''t been completely annihilated yet. Although he hasn''t recovered his consciousness yet, it''s only a matter of time. Ao Xitang secretly passed this news to me. We can''t let him down." A Yuan nodded and said, "I understand. I will send him off to the Dragon Palace in a while." "You must be unaware of it." Gu Tianyou reminded, "The key is to remember to find his protective spirit treasure. Otherwise, if he lives again, do we have to kill him again?" This old devil had a Heaven Origin Physique and was proficient in the Eight-Nine Profound Techniques and was proficient in the Dao of Change. Now that his three souls were at the Perfection Stage and his temperament was round, he was no longer the same as the former Grassland Demon King. Based on his past experience, this kind of ingenious change, the undercover assassin''s business was precisely what he was good at. A Yuan said, "Don''t worry, sir. I can change into Chen Baishao''s appearance and do things. There will definitely not be any flaws left behind." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and rejected, "It''s better not to involve the Chen Clan. You should change to Ao Xitang''s appearance and do this. Choose an opportunity for Ao Xitang to be with Chen Baishao, so that he can speak clearly, but he can''t fully explain it. This old dragon has too many ghostly thoughts, so he has to beat them up." He paused for a moment before explaining, "That night, he knew very well that I was not strong enough to fight Zeman II head-on. I deliberately shouted to others not to try to persuade me. This old fellow is sophisticated. Even if I don''t know if I said that from the bottom of my heart, he should at least stop me symbolically. However, he didn''t do anything." A Yuan said, "He is so two-faced, I''m afraid he can''t be trusted. Do you want me to kill him too?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Nonsense, The more insights this person had, the more useful it would be, It''s just that when it comes to people with a lot of heart, "You have to let him know that you have more eyes than him before he can listen. The Old Dragon King wants to see if I have the guts to fight the Federation, so I can''t disappoint him no matter what. Unfortunately, I was unable to defeat Zeman II on the spot. Although he showed his determination, he underestimated our strength. That''s why I want you to do this." A Yuan sighed and said, "Sir, you are so tired of living. If I had a heart like yours, I would rather be a stone." "Unfortunately, you can''t be a rock, and I can''t turn back." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "The two of us have come to this day, and each of us has our own choices. You can go take care of things." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou followed Xin Jisi and Mihawk III to the Dragon Palace. Everyone present had already arrived that night. As soon as he entered, he saw Chen Baishao sitting high above the throne of the Dragon Palace. The old Dragon King, Ao Xitang, stood at the side like a flattering and lowly grandson, trying his best to look as terrified as possible. Mr. Chen Er also saw Gu Tianyou and only pretended not to recognize him. He looked to the left and right and said, "Everyone is here. We can start now." Ao Xitang added, "The old dragon has already explained the matter to the Divine Emperor in his watch. I believe that the content of the story is already known to the Divine Emperor. Everyone present was here that night, and we have a clear understanding of what happened. It was all up to His Excellency the Angel to decide what to do. The jail shook away the devil and caused the catastrophe of the four seas. Our dragon race is sinful and willing to accept the punishment of the Divine Kingdom''s court." Chen Baishao said with a slight forehead. "Pond Master, there''s no need to blame yourself. This matter was caused by Wang Fulong''s greed for the Ba Serpent Demon Pill. As the guardian of the Zhen Long Temple, he asked you to open the Shock Prison. Of course, you can''t refuse. Now that the facts are clear and the responsibility is clear, this old man will not be courteous. However, there is no need for you to worry that the responsibility will fall on you." He paused slightly. Looking around, "it ''s just a formality to gather everyone here tonight, While improving the investigation process, "By the way, let''s see if any of you can recall anything unusual that night before the incident happened. Also, this old man has been ordered by the Prime Minister to welcome the Commander of the Federation, Mr. Zeman II. This is very important. After the investigation is completed, we have to set out. It has been three hundred years since the Federation sent a supreme figure to the Divine Kingdom." Isn''t this old man too straightforward? Gu Tianyou felt that this was a little ridiculous. Wasn''t this a perfunctory attitude? As a minister in charge of punishment in the Divine Kingdom, the Chen Clan came from the Utmost Saint Great Grandmaster. Was it really such a joke to speak and do things? What''s wrong with this old man? Or was he aware of the possible truth? Yang Lin suddenly stood out from the crowd and bowed. "Young General Yang Lin greets Elder Chen." Chen Baishao glanced at him and nodded, "Yang Jiuxiao''s son, the little doll from back then is now an important general of our Divine Blessed Army. Tell me, what do you remember?" Yang Lin said, "The young general didn''t think of anything special, However, he remembered that Brother Wang once mentioned to me that he had a life-saving spirit treasure that could protect him from the attack of the Primordial Saint at a critical moment. Even if he died, he could still be resurrected from the dead. Therefore, the young general thought that if Brother Wang was still alive, would it be necessary to wait for him to wake up and turn around before restarting the investigation? Chen Baishao rolled his eyes and looked at Ao Xitang beside him. He smiled apologetically and said, "The young master of the Yang family is young and intelligent. He is incomparable to us old fellows. He has mentioned the key points that I have neglected. It seems that this case cannot end here. We will have to wait for the person concerned to wake up before we can reach a conclusion." "However, Wang Fulong''s primordial spirit is damaged. Although the Primordial Chaos Dragon Mother Pill has protected him from extinction, it is difficult for him to wake up for a moment. It is not good for everyone to wait for him all the time. Why don''t I use some tricks to wake him up now and bring him back to the Divine Capital to await his fate?" When Ao Xitang said this, he was dumbfounded. He unconsciously glanced at where Gu Tianyou was. Chapter 739 It Is Better Not to Know Each Other Than to Know Each Other Chapter 739 It Is Better Not to Know Each Other Than to Know Each Other Daring dogs don''t bark, playful bitches don''t laugh. As a leader, he would always smile and hide his saber in his mouth. Yang Jiuxiao''s son sang along with Chen Baishao. On the surface, Chen Baishao gave Ao Xitang face, but in a few words, he brought the topic back to the case. After retreating one step at a time, he gave Ao Xitang an explanation in terms of favors, and then went on to fulfill his mission. This time, Ao Xitang found it difficult to remain calm. Gu Tianyou''s arrival was an unexpected surprise to him. His wish had always been to restore the prestige of the dragons, Gu Tianyou revealed the trump card of Old Annihilation as soon as he got up. Then, he told him about the relationship between the Dragon Goddess and himself. After giving Ao Xitang great hope, he suddenly made a request to shake the prison. Ao Xitang could not find a suitable excuse to refuse. He also had a deep grudge against the Water God King Chan, so he could only obey. The fact that Wang Fulong didn''t die was an accident. When he was cleaning up the mess, his brain burst. Wang Fulong''s body suddenly reunited the day after he was buried. Then, he came back to life. However, his soul had just been rebuilt, and his mind was still a bit unclear and weak. At that time, when the three great demons had just escaped, Ao Xitang hurriedly led the guests and friends to Shock Prison to search for clues. In front of so many people, it was naturally difficult to silence them. He had no choice but to order someone to settle Wang Fulong down before secretly sending someone to inform Gu Tianyou, who was deliberately avoiding suspicion. Ao Xitang didn''t dare to hold much hope that Gu Tianyou would be able to silence Wang Fulong in time. After all, they were in the Dragon Palace, and there were the Dragon Slaying Army and Yang Lin from the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court guarding the Dragon Suppressing Temple with hundreds of God''s Blessed Army. Therefore, apart from informing Gu Tianyou, he had placed the most important task on the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court. Of course, the most important issue was the selection of this special angel. Considering the close relationship between the Dragon Palace and the Chen Clan in Xingyang for many years, it could be said that Chen Baishao''s arrival was the most ideal result after he secretly operated. In fact, Chen Baishao had always been very polite after arriving at Wuqiongbi. He never thought that he would suddenly make trouble at this critical juncture. Wang Fulong had also told him about his injuries and coma before, and the Chen Clan''s Second Master had also said very cooperatively that such a person''s death was not to be cherished. The Divine Emperor was enraged, and the Water Saint had already issued a divine decree to kill him without mercy! His survival was just a waste of food for a few days. Now, he had asked Wang Fulong to wake him up in front of so many people and caught Ao Xitang off guard. The Old Dragon King had always been a man of endurance and patience, but he had no quick-wittedness. He had no choice but to glance at Gu Tianyou. At a critical moment, an action is even easier to explain than a single sentence. Chen Baishao was so old and spicy that he immediately turned his attention to Gu Tianyou. Feeling that his gaze had also followed him, Gu Tianyou''s heart stirred slightly. Looking back immediately, Chen Baishao''s eyes seemed to be filled with doubt. It was precisely because he knew Gu Tianyou that he suspected that he was too sensitive. Perhaps the person Ao Xitang saw at first glance wasn''t Gu Tianyou, or was it just an unconscious action? Gu Tianyou cupped his fists and said, "Elder Chen, it has been more than two years since we parted on Fire Dragon Island. Your demeanor is even better than before. At that time, I didn''t know your identity. Please don''t blame me for being rude." At this time, pretending not to know each other would make it seem like there was no silver here. It would be better to take the initiative to say hello and pretend to be close to each other. Only then would it be more suitable for him to be restricted by Xin Jisi''s current identity. Chen Baishao slightly nodded his head and said in return, "Mr. Gu is young. You are the embodiment of the renewal of Holy Leaf Town. When we met on Fire Dragon Island that day, I was very optimistic about you. You really didn''t let me see you wrong. Unfortunately, now that I see you again, you are already the magistrate of the Witch Duchy." Gu Tianyou formulated, "The pavilion elder has an administrative matter to attend to. This junior does not dare to delay you. When the pavilion elder is free, he will pay you a visit." "When did you and His Majesty get to know each other?" Chen Baishao obviously didn''t want to let Gu Tianyou off so easily, so he coldly dragged the problem onto Ao Xitang''s body. Gu Tianyou did not hesitate at all. "A nobody like me originally didn''t have the chance to get to know His Majesty the Pond Master. Thanks to Ms. Xin Jisi''s golden face, I was fortunate enough to walk back to the Lang Huan Waterway with Ms. Xin Jisi on the night of the incident and was teleported to the Dragon Palace. It was only then that I became acquainted with the Pond Master." "What do you think of the Prison Shock incident?" Chen Baishao continued to ask. This question had obviously exceeded the scope of normal conversation, but he was an old man and an angel of the Divine Kingdom. Even a young man could barely pass the test. "This junior thinks" Gu Tianyou''s eyebrows suddenly tightened slightly. Then, his expression turned cold as he said, "This junior has no opinion on the Prison Shocking Incident." As he said that, he glanced at Xin Jisi beside him and said, "If you have any questions about this, you can ask Ms. Xin Jisi." Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that he was just a puppet and could not answer all of his questions calmly. This was especially true for such an important question that was representative and related to the interests of all parties. So he quietly kicked the ball to Xin Jisi. Chen Baishao wasn''t in a hurry to say anything. He just smiled and looked around the arena. Yang Lin immediately stepped forward and interrupted, "The reason why you fought Zeman II that night was because a seemingly dragon lady slapped Beckman in the mouth. Where is she? Why didn''t you bring her over?" "She''s sick." Gu Tianyou tossed out a prepared statement, "Today''s occasion is to investigate the Prison Shocking Incident. I don''t think there is a need for her to attend. Everyone, think about it. Does she, a little girl, have the ability to coerce Wang Fulong to open the Prison Shocking Incident?" At this point, Gu Tianyou knew that Chen Baishao had doubts about him. Actually, this matter was not difficult to understand. The Prison Shocking incident was very strange. Ao Xitang definitely wouldn''t have anything to do with it. However, this old dragon had played tricks all his life. Why did he suddenly have a temper and cause such a thing? Chen Baishao''s position was completely imaginable. That night, one of his friends and guests had colluded with the Old Dragon King to plan such a thing. Therefore, when the old dragon was dumbfounded by the sudden change, he would subconsciously turn his gaze to this backbone. Gu Tianyou replied calmly, not a single drop of water leaking out. Chen Baishao had no reason to continue questioning, and judging from the situation in his hands, there seemed to be no need for him to continue staring at Gu Tianyou. They had tried to win the young man over, but the latest intelligence showed that the young man had joined Xin Jisi '' camp. A fellow who was at the mercy of a woman like Xin Jisi , who had underestimated herself for the sake of a woman, and had clashed head-on with Zeman II, seemed unlikely to become the leader of the prison shockwaves. Finally, he asked a question that had nothing to do with the prison shock. "Gu Tianyou, how is the little friend Trump I entrusted to you doing now?" On Fire Dragon Island, One of the world''s top supreme saints, the Shakya Sectlord, took down Sword Saint Zhang Baoqi''s younger brother, Sword Emperor Zhang Baoxun. As an ally, Chen Baishao had tried to secretly help Sword Emperor Zhang Braxun and Gu Tianyou. At that time, when the Sect Leader of Shakya was entrusted by Yuan Kong to take Gu Tianyou away, Chen Baishao had used a Dragon Tiger Golden Pill to resolve the crisis. In that incident, Gu Tianyou had left a deep impression on Chen Baishao. Gu Tianyou said, "He is very good. His cultivation has advanced very quickly. He is now a Great Swordsman of Blue Dou Qi. He holds a military post in Sacred Leaf Town. He did not follow him this time." Chen Baishao nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Holy Leaf Town has a myriad of meteors. With the support of the Azure Emperor of the Wood Ancestor, I hope that you can always remember your identity and origin. Don''t forget your original heart. Don''t let a woman miss your future." As he spoke, he coldly swept a glance at Xin Jisi. In the center of the whirlpool in the Land of Wind and Cloud, nothing that happened around him could be viewed in isolation. Gu Tianyou answered every question carefully, and at the same time, he analyzed every word Chen Baishao said in his mind. Master Hong You had said that there was a group of reformers in the court who had been advocating the constitution of the Federation. He planned to set up the Zhang clan, and abolish the hereditary system of caste privileges, He even advocated the Imperial Examiners'' method, believing that the Shennong race had reached a critical juncture and had to teach the world high-level theology so that all the heroes in the world would have a chance to learn first-rate techniques. Those geniuses who were astonishing and gorgeous, and who had cultivated to the Utmost Saint level by relying solely on inferior techniques, were the hope for the Shennong race to survive. They also opened a number of schools that imparted Western learning, believing that every commoner had their own talents and had to be armed with federal science to form a new combat strength. The reformists were very powerful, and they were supported by many ordinary people with extraordinary talents. It had even reached a point where it could contend head-on against the old forces of the seven families of the Divine Kingdom. Yang Jiuxiao and the Chen Clan were both members of the revolutionary faction. Back then, Li Longqi, the Divine Secrets Marquis of the Li Clan who had once stunned the Skyshaking Divine Kingdom, was robbed of his home by his father because he joined the Innovation Sect. His daughter, Li Gaoyang, and son, Li He, both entered Tianyi College, and Li He was Daoist Priest Yehe, who later joined the Heavenly Daoism. Gu Tianyou admired this group of people, but he wasn''t optimistic about their future. That was why Grandmaster Hong You refused when he came to Sacred Leaf Town to invite Gu Tianyou to join their camp. At that time, he had already thought that when he met Chen Baishao again, he would not have any good fruits to eat. Now that he met Chen Baishao again, there was no need to complain about this kind of treatment. "Thank you, senior." Gu Tianyou replied calmly, "Holy Leaf Town upholds the path of peace, "We welcome visitors from all over the world to trade freely with us. We are willing to become trading partners with anyone, including Ms. Xin Jisi. In this regard, as long as we enter the territory of Sacred Leaf Town, we will treat everyone equally. For example, the Chen Clan of Xingyang, where Elder Chen lives, has always been an important trading partner for us." Chen Baishao was slightly stunned. He nodded and said, "Very well said. I hope that you can do what you said!" After saying that, he turned to the people around him and said, "I ran into an old friend and talked freely for a while. I''m very sorry for the delay. I still have to do the investigation of the Prison Shocking Incident. Next, please ask His Majesty the Pond Master to bring Wang Fulong over." "Pavilion Elder is merciful and kind." Yang Lin volunteered, "Young General, go invite Brother Wang over now!" After saying that, he hurriedly left. Everyone waited silently. Some people were watching the show, while others were worried that the purpose of the court''s investigation was to help Wang Fulong get off the hook for the sake of the Water Saint. They were deliberately doing things for fear that they would be caught in the pond fish''s misfortune. After waiting for a while, he suddenly saw Yang Lin hurriedly walk in from the back hall and shouted angrily at Ao Xitang, "What an old thief! How dare you kill and silence me? If I bump into him, why don''t you run away? Do you really think that the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court doesn''t dare to use force against your dragon race?" Chapter 740 Believe It Or Not, Believe It Or Not Chapter 740 Believe It Or Not, Believe It Or Not Rice can be eaten randomly, but words cannot be spoken randomly. Young people were always impulsive. They thought that seeing was believing, and Yang Lin cursed at Ao Xitang as soon as he entered. Seeing this, Chen Baishao hurriedly stepped forward to stop him and shouted with a serious face, "Shut up!" "Yang Lin, what nonsense are you talking about? His Majesty the Pond Master hasn''t left for a moment, so where did you start?" Yang Lin was slightly stunned. Then he realized something, "Reporting to the Pavilion Elder, The young general was ordered to go to the back hall to invite Brother Wang out. When they arrived at the back, they saw that Ao Xitang had already arrived in front of Brother Wang''s bed. "He smashed Brother Wang''s Heavenly Spirit Cover with one palm. His methods were extremely cruel. After he succeeded, he even took away all of Brother Wang''s belongings. Seeing this, the young general hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. However, the old thief who had committed the crime was extremely powerful. The young general was no match for him. He watched as he flew out of the courtyard and had no choice but to return here to report the news." Ao Xitang was a little confused. He quietly glanced at Gu Tianyou and then realized that the perpetrator had changed into his appearance. However, he chose this opportunity to commit a crime. It was obvious that he had no intention of framing him. It could only be considered a warning to him. Thinking back to the previous events, he naturally understood Gu Tianyou''s intentions. Chen Baishao''s longevity brows twitched slightly. "there is something fishy about it, But here I am, Seeing with his own eyes that the pond master hadn''t left for an inch, "I think there was a powerful traitor who turned into a pond master. The traitor turned into a pond master with the intention of framing him, but because he wasn''t familiar with the movements of the Dragon Palace''s personnel, he was cleared of suspicion. In this way, the only clue to the case has been cut off and there won''t be any breakthrough for the time being." Ao Xitang hurriedly rushed forward and bowed, saying, "Old Ge clearly saw that the traitor has profound knowledge and meticulous and vicious actions. If it weren''t for Old Ge being here, Old Dragon wouldn''t have been able to wash away this grievance if he had entered the Infinite Jade Water this time." "This devil hasn''t gone far yet," he said proudly. "Old Dragon, I''ll organize the dragon descendants to chase after him!" "There''s no need to go!" Chen Baishao waved his hand and said, "This Liao is good at change, "His actions are ruthless. All the signs are similar to the rumored Bai Shuiyuan ''s style. This old monster must be the one who did this. This old monster defended against the hundred thousand Heavenly Policy Army of the Divine Kingdom back then. Even the Divine Kingdom''s leader Godking Li Jing and the War God Lezha father and son cannot do anything to him. It''s not easy for us to capture him. We should report him to the court." He turned solemn and continued to say to everyone, "These three great demons have been famous for tens of thousands of years. They have been a calamity to the world since the primordial era when the two worlds were separated. The Grand Empyreans of the Origin Saint Realm are helpless and can only be imprisoned. Now that they have escaped the heavens, their demonic flames soar to the heavens, and they will surely cause catastrophe to the heavens!" This old man''s heart is burning with anxiety. I must personally report the news to the Divine Emperor and the Prime Minister as soon as possible. " He was respected in the arena, and no one had anything to say. Chen Baishao led Yang Lin and immediately bid farewell to Ao Xitang and the others. He and the hundreds of Divine Blessed Army rode on the Obsidian Heavenly Carriage of the Divine Kingdom''s Department of Punishment in a hurry. Gu Tianyou and Xin Jisi returned to the Everlasting Heavenly Ark. Xin Jisi did not expect that Gu Tianyou would be the mastermind behind all of this. The three devils had only escaped for a few days, but she had already suffered and lost a shipment of goods. Originally, those goods were intended to be shipped to Sacred Leaf Town, but now that the goods were gone, the deposit had already been accepted. Naturally, it was to give Gu Tianyou an explanation. She did not know that all the stolen goods had already entered the man''s pocket. ''"The goods to Sacred Leaf Town were stolen by the Roc Demon King. Previously, you paid a deposit for this shipment, mainly rare ores and weapons. But now, it is very difficult for the Phoenix Trading Group to gather such a shipment in a short period of time, so I can only beg you for a longer period of time." "Isn''t this appropriate?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at Xin Jisi. "in business, You can''t do this because we have a good relationship, you can go against the principles of business, "You''re in breach of contract. Returning the deposit is the minimum. It''s your duty to reorganize the source of the goods. The Phoenix Trading Group should also bear the time loss. If you don''t accept this request, then we can only follow the contract. You can use the high-grade spirit jade to refund the full amount of the goods to me." ''"This" Xin Jisi was speechless. She had been in the business world for many years. What kind of storms had she not experienced? However, she was too short in front of Gu Tianyou. Although she represented the interests of the Phoenix Trading Group, she did not dare to disobey Gu Tianyou in terms of personal relations. However, this fact was too great. Although Gu Tianyou''s request was not excessive, it was clearly unacceptable to the Phoenix Trading Group. She suddenly choked. Gu Tianyou glanced at her and was very satisfied with her reaction. "It seems that using high-grade spirit jade to pay the penalty for breach of contract is quite embarrassing for you," he said. Xin Jisi said, "After all, the Phoenix Trading Group is the business of the entire family. High-grade spirit jades are strategic reserves in the Federation. Even I can''t afford to spend so much all of a sudden." "But please rest assured, master, the Phoenix consortium broke the contract first. I will definitely fight for the best interests of Sacred Leaf Town," he added. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Since you are in such a difficult situation, forget about the penalty." "I made this decision for the sake of your loyalty to me!" Xin Jisi hurriedly said, "Thank you for your kindness, Master. Xin Jisi will definitely live up to Master''s love. In the future, his brain and liver will definitely work hard for you!" Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t matter if the liquidated damages aren''t paid, but the price we have to pay is still unavoidable. We can''t interfere in the affairs of the Roc Demon King. The Federation should have the ability and obligation to protect the interests of the merchant group. Whether the lost goods can be recovered is not our concern. The next shipment is absolutely not to be lost!" Xin Jisi said, "This is certain. Master, don''t worry, I will personally take care of the security of the next shipment." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "The Four Seas Land belongs to the commander of the Dragon Palace. If you want to ensure the safety of the goods, you need to have a good relationship with the Dragon Palace. In the past, when there were no three devils, the world was peaceful. It doesn''t matter that your Federation and the Divine Kingdom didn''t take the Dragon Palace seriously. Now that the situation has changed, you can''t remain the same." Suddenly, he paused and gave Xin Jisi a deep glance. "Do you understand what I mean?" He asked. "Xin Jisi understands." She hurriedly nodded her head and said, "Master means to have good relations with the Dragon Palace in the future so that the sea route under the heavens can be unobstructed." Gu Tianyou secretly laughed in his heart. On the surface, he calmly instructed, "I''ll tell you this in private. You just need to know it yourself. Don''t say it to anyone else." Xin Jisi nodded and said yes, standing there unwilling to leave. Gu Tianyou said, "If you have nothing else to do, you can arrange it first. With Chen Baishao leaving, we should continue our journey. It''s a long way from here. There are too many things you need to worry about for such a big ship." "Yes." Xin Jisi didn''t dare to say anything else and hurriedly accepted the order. When she left, Qiu Ling''er came in from the outside and looked at Xin Jisi''s back. She looked dissatisfied and said, "It''s as sticky as a dog skin plaster." Gu Tianyou asked, "Has A-Yuan returned?" Qiu Ling''er said, "I''ve already come back. I''m watching the show at the stern arena. Trump and Richson are going to play again today. I still can''t beat the Beamon Orc." "With A Yuan here, you can be considered to have someone bullying you." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "But don''t blame me for not reminding you. This fellow is angry. Even the golden-haired boy can''t control himself. You have to be careful when joking. Don''t make him anxious. No one will support you if I beat you up." Qiu Ling''er curled her lips and smiled, "I''m not afraid of him. This muffled demon is no longer known in the world. He is A Yuan now. No matter how I bully him, I won''t be angry with A Yuan." "Do you like him a little?" Gu Tianyou asked with a smile. Qiu Ling''er tilted her head and thought, "I think I actually like you very much, but it feels different from before. Sister Mina said that I admire you as her brother. I think what she said makes sense, but for A-Yuan, there is no need for anyone to tell me. I have every reason to believe that I will never like him." "Mina hasn''t shown up lately, so she still doesn''t intend to give Leonard a chance?" Gu Tianyou asked casually when he heard her mention Myskina. Qiu Ling''er sighed and said, "Sister Mina said that the person Leonardo likes is not her at all, and she doesn''t intend to become anyone for anyone. She has been focusing on her cultivation right now and doesn''t care about anything else. I don''t think she can forget that you slaughtered millions of Ice Plains barbarians. She wants revenge wholeheartedly." "If you really want revenge, you won''t refuse Leonardo." Gu Tianyou said the key point and continued to analyze, "Although she never mentioned it, the information I received from the side has confirmed that she was indeed abandoned by the Queen of the Ice Plains. That bastard Augustus made her completely despair. Right now, her only reliance is on herself." Qiu Ling''er said, "Since that''s the case, then she has more reason to accept Leonardo." "I have never seen such a handsome and infatuated man," he said in a low voice with a gloomy and yearning expression. "Am I not good-looking?" A Yuan walked in from outside the door and looked at Qiu Ling''er. "How many good-looking people have you seen, little girl?" He said. "Back when I came out of the Divine Kingdom, the Heavenly Policy Battle God, Leonard, was ordered to chase after me. That kid was really pretty. He was even more beautiful than a fairy, and his killing intent broke through the array. He was countless times stronger than that girl''s Leonard." Qiu Ling''er said unconvincingly, "Even if you''re not as good as that Li Zha, you''re still stronger than you. You''re the ugliest person in the world." A Yuan was furious and glared at him. He looked scary, but there wasn''t any fierce flames on his face. Qiu Ling''er glared back at him without showing any weakness and said, "Sharp-mouthed, monkey-cheeked, narrow-minded. Our Tu Shan Clan''s women love the greatest heroes who stand up to the heavens and earth the most. Do you count as one of them?" As he spoke, he shook his body and transformed into a ball of water light, directly entering the Primordial Chaos Realm. "She has never treated anyone so harshly before." Gu Tianyou looked at the monkey on the verge of going berserk and said meaningfully, "If you like a woman, the most important thing is not how to please her, but how to attract her and like you. At least you are very special in her heart." A Yuan scratched his head and said, "I let her go out of respect and gratitude for her ancestor, the Tushan clan. It has nothing to do with whether I like her or not." "Whatever you say." Gu Tianyou chuckled. He turned around and said, "well done, "Next, we''re going to the Divine Capital. You must be familiar with the power structure back then. Take advantage of your current situation and tell me. For example, which of the seven great clans, the Tiance Li Clan, the Xingyang Chen Clan, the Xudu Liu Clan, the Yang Zhao Clan, the Divine Emperor Zhang Clan, and the Ancient Earth King Clan, is the number one clan in the world?" Chapter 741 Capital Figure Chapter 741 Capital Figure The Li Clan''s broken leg, Chen Jiazhi, the Liu Clan''s iron mouth, Yang Zhaosihai''s fake title, and the Ancient Earth King Clan''s first clan. Ah Yuan said that the Li Clan of the Heavenly Policy was the best at fighting. God King Li Jing was an Immortal Buddha. Even though the Ninth Grade Magic Treasure Pagoda was not a Dao Treasure, it was said to be the strongest offensive spirit treasure in the world. Its value was even higher than a Dao Treasure. A-Yuan was once suppressed by that thing. If Li Jing wasn''t too heroic and refused to win by much, A-Yuan might not have escaped from the suppression of the Ninth Grade Pagoda. Li Jing was the first person in the Divine Kingdom Army to be conferred the title of God King, but he wasn''t the one who could fight the most in the Li Clan. War God Lezha was Li Jing''s son, but he was even more ferocious than his father. Many years ago, the three Divine Knights of the Light Empire didn''t lose out in the slightest. Not only did they survive the Great Light God Rebellion against Sovereign Ming, they were also reborn. Their might was even greater than before. Their strength was so strong that they were considered to be the closest human race to Sovereign Yuan Sheng. Patriarch Li Changgeng was a person of the same seniority as Patriarch Dan Qing of the Chen Clan. He had been in seclusion since the war between the two worlds in the Primordial Era. Because he was too mysterious, there were even rumors that Patriarch Li Changgeng was no longer in the mortal world or in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. After saying that, the Li Clan said the Liu Clan. Ah Yuan''s knowledge of the Liu family was limited, so Gu Tianyou specifically asked Xin Jisi to recruit a Beijing-born All-Stories Expert from another ship. This bro is a traveling storyteller, a person from the capital. The small sect sent him out. His talent is not bad, and he has already reached the eighth grade. He is very talkative. The Ancestral Mountain had the Divine Secrets Pavilion. Using Shennong Fate Mathematics combined with the Federation Superbrain, it calculated everything in the world. It was said that there was an unfathomable opportunity for gods and ghosts to penetrate the heavens and earth. However, in the Divine Kingdom, there was the position of Imperial Heaven and Supervisor, the position of Minister, the position of Heavenly Phenomenon Calendar Deduction, the rank of rank one, the important matters of the country, and the participation of both internal and external affairs, which could be said to be the most important officials and important officials in the Divine Kingdom. Such an important position did not belong to the Ancestral Land Divine Secrets Pavilion, but was dominated by the Liu Clan for a long time. No matter how many talented and gorgeous people the Divine Secrets Pavilion had produced, it was enough for the Liu Clan to have only one Young Master Qingtian. Just how awesome was this young master Qingtian? Six hundred years ago, Liu Yunhuang flew into the Dao and reincarnated as a collateral descendant of the Liu Clan. His cultivation was inferior to that of the Utmost Saint, but he still called himself brother to Tai Hao. The two Utmost Saint Grandmasters of the Liu Clan, Fire Saint Liu Yunhuang, were ranked among the Three Saints of Xuanyuan. Earth Saint Liu Chan married into the Zhang Clan Imperial Clan for 10,000 years, and was respected as Empress Houtu. These two are amazing enough, but they can''t be the Liu family. Who was sitting on the throne of the Liu Clan''s Clan Master? Young Master Qingtian''s father was a mediocre person whose cultivation was not as high as a Sub-Sage and whose Dao of Dharma was not compatible with each other. This Young Master Qingtian''s biological father was only a collateral descendant of the Liu Clan, and his cultivation was not up to standard, which was why he couldn''t bear to be brought up. It was because he had given birth to a son called Liu Qingtian. He was born at the peak of the Great Sage realm. He hadn''t entered the Utmost Sage realm for 600 years, but he was still able to call himself brother to Tai Hao Yuansheng. When he was invited to the Ancestral Mountain Juntian Grand Meeting, he was ranked first. He sat at the same table as several Grand Empyreans of the Origin Sage realm. He laughed drunkenly and cursed at the old thief while pointing at the tip of Tai Hao Yuansheng''s nose. However, Tai Hao Yuansheng wasn''t angry at all. Ever since he was born, Liu Yunhuang had directly resigned from the position of Patriarch, giving up the position to his father, Liu Kan, unexpectedly. It is said that in the first 30 years, one looks at one''s father respectfully, and in the second 30 years, one looks at one''s son respectfully. This Liu Qingtian was good. He had arched his father onto the throne of the Liu Clan''s Clan Master from the moment he was born, and sat there for six hundred years. Saying that Liu Kan was mediocre was all a compliment to him. Ever since his father became the head of the Liu Clan with his son, in six hundred years, he had forcefully led the four wealthy clans of the past seven clans to become the last clans of the seven clans. There was Empress Houtu in the court, and Fire Saint Liu Yunhuang in the Divine Court. Before he assumed the throne, the military of the Divine Kingdom had many members of the Liu Clan. His momentum surged as he chased after the Zhang Imperial Clan. It was such a good deck of cards, yet this master had turned it into a smelly card. In the past, the liu family avenue, which was said to be thirty miles from the end of the year, was bustling with flowers, and the first thirty miles of the year was bustling with people. But now, it was a doorstep, and all its businesses were withered. In the current Liu Clan''s ancestral mansion, the leaders above the third grade were Liu Qingtian, who had been hovering around the Flower Street all day. Although Young Master Qingtian had the reputation of being the boss, everyone in the capital said that he was the reincarnation of the God Race''s Primordial Sage. Once he entered the Dao, he could sit on equal footing with Tai Hao Primordial Sage. However, in the past 600 years, the only difference between him and the others was that he was at the peak of the Great Sage realm. At other times, he was either drinking some flowers, or walking on the path of drinking some flowers. The Zhang Clan''s Divine Emperor had sealed him as a rank one official, but he had hung up the empty salary that he had earned for 600 years. He could tell that this storyteller admired Young Master Qingtian very much. But when Gu Tianyou heard this, he couldn''t help but ask, this person had been putting on a big clove of garlic for six hundred years, yet no one dared to test his beauty? Thinking of this, he asked casually. Mr. Shuo replied, "How could there not be? Not to mention those big clans that are on equal footing with the Liu Clan, there are many second-rate clans below who don''t like him and dare not openly provoke him. It''s not difficult to secretly arrange for a stupid young man to test him. Unfortunately, they were all scared away by his disciples." "His disciple?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Is it very powerful?" "It''s War God Lezha!" ''"Do you think Young Master Qingtian is formidable? Then Li Zha has been famous in the Divine Kingdom for more than 10,000 years. He won every battle in the Federation, and his strength is not necessarily inferior to the Three Saints of Yuxu. However, he is willing to follow Young Master Qingtian as a attendant. Think about it, with this attendant protecting him, what kind of stupid young man can get close to Young Master Qingtian?" Gu Tianyou glanced at A-Yuan. This guy fought against the Li Clan father and son all those years ago, so his strength naturally wasn''t inferior to Li Zha''s. As a follower, he wasn''t any weaker than Young Master Qingtian. With a slight forehead, he asked, "Apart from the Liu Clan''s young master Qingtian, are there any outstanding figures in the Zhang Clan, Chen Clan, and Wang Clan?" The storyteller tilted his head and thought, "The Zhang Clan naturally respects Sword Saint Zhang Baoqi, followed by God Emperor Zhang Jiangxi and Sword Emperor Zhang Baoxun. It is comparable to having a Zhang Fengjie in the younger generation, but compared to Young Master Qingtian, it would be too much." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It wouldn''t be surprising if someone like Young Master Qingtian was from a single family." The storyteller nodded and said, "That''s also true." "Actually, this Zhang Fengjie isn''t bad anymore. There is also a strange woman named Zhang Moru who has become a disciple of the Supreme Sage of the Heaven''s First Academy. She must be very powerful." "Where is the Ancient Kingdom Wang Clan?" Gu Tianyou said, "The name of the number one family in the world shouldn''t be for nothing, right?" Shuo Shu said, "Of course the Wang Clan is amazing, Water Saint King Chan was comparable to the Three Saints of Jade Void. The commander of the Dragon Legion Corps, Wang Daotong, was the second person in the Divine Kingdom''s After God King Li Jing, Tiger Legion Great Commander Wang Daoyuan had been fighting with Chen Hongyao for many years. He was already at the Utmost Saint realm. The three Utmost Saint Grandmasters were all at the top level. As for how many other Wang Clan members were relatively ordinary, it was hard to say. Just one Ancestor Buddha King was enough to hold up the title "Number One Under Heaven". "Indeed, it is truly worthy of its name." Gu Tianyou smiled and praised, "Sir, you are well-versed in memorizing things. It''s not bad either." Mr. Shuo laughed and cupped his hands, "It''s just a bowl of food. I''m lucky to be able to ride the Limitless Heavenly Ark this time, thanks to Young Master''s good fortune." Gu Tianyou said, "How long has Sir left the capital? Do you know any rookies from the Wang Clan or other families in the capital have risen in recent years?" Naturally, this was because after the two worlds connected, Gu Tianyou wanted to know what kind of people he was familiar with had appeared in Long Xing Society. Mr. Storyteller held his fingers and said, "It''s been almost a year, However, our industry is focused on hearing and speaking fast ¡­ Young Master Gu is concerned about the rookies, presumably for the capital''s grand gathering. Speaking of this year''s grand gathering, it is really different from the past. The Federation calls this year the first year of Heavenly Awakening, and attaches great importance to this grand gathering. He has sent the head''s grandson Zeman II to lead a team to the capital ¡­ " This fellow suddenly interrupted him. Gu Tianyou saw through his thoughts. This storyteller ate with just one mouth and a little bit of gossip. If he told all the valuable information at once, he would probably lose face and drive people away if the rice dweller who listened to him felt that he was worthless. "It doesn''t matter how much you know or what you don''t know," he said, interrupting him. "In short, you have a place to stay on this ship before we reach God''s Capital. If you interrupt me again, I''ll have you thrown off the ship. Understood?" When the storyteller boarded the ship, he already knew that this was the ship of the Phoenix Trading Group. He also recognized Xin Jisi through the gazes and rumors of others. From Xin Jisi '' attitude towards Gu Tianyou, he knew that although Young Master Gu''s fame was not obvious, he was truly extraordinary. One had to know that Xin Jisi was once the matchmaker''s wife, the female sect leader of the Phoenix Trading Group. Hearing Gu Tianyou''s words, he immediately nodded in fear, "I understand. Young Master Gu can say whatever you like." He continued, "There are indeed some rumors in the late life circle that there is a chance that a rookie will rise to prominence at the Divine Capital Grand Meeting." "Yes, go on." "You must know about the connection between the two worlds, right?" Shuo Shu said, "There are rumors, The great war of witches in the primordial era, When the two worlds were not separated, many Grand Empyreans of the Origin Sage had fallen to the surface world. This time, the Great Saint Master returned, Opening the two worlds, It could be said that a new era had begun, It was said that many powerful figures awakened their memories after being nourished by the elemental energy of the Axis World. One of the people from the surface world was called Yelu Mingyue. He said that he was a descendant of the Heavenly Wolf God Race. He was already at the peak of the ninth grade in less than a year. In addition, the Wang Clan had produced an extraordinary figure. However, this person did not treat him as a member of the Wang Clan. "Oh?" Gu Tianyou was instantly interested and asked, "What is this person''s name? What did he do?" "These rumors are all spread by word of mouth. There is no guarantee of accuracy." The storyteller put aside the relationship first, Then he continued, "Late life heard the version is this man called wang xian, After entering the Axis World a few months ago, he arrived at the Ancient Land one step at a time and smashed the number one brand of the Wang Clan. Then, he left. He even claimed that he wanted to seize the Good Fortune Spirit Lands and find another Dao Ground to create another Wang Clan. If this was true, the bumpkins on the surface would really be madmen. " "He really can''t be idle." Gu Tianyou was slightly moved. He muttered to himself in a low voice. He then turned to the storyteller and said, "You are indeed well-informed. I am very satisfied with the information you have given me. You can stay on the boat next. I will send someone to arrange the food and accommodation." After saying that, he sent the storyteller down. A Yuan had been listening quietly at the side, but now he suddenly came over and said, "Sir, I have been to the Good Fortune Spirit Land." Chapter 742 Heart Ape Spiritual Land Chapter 742 Heart Ape Spiritual Land Life sometimes, death has earth, material natural selection, looking for the source, there must be a foot. The place where A Yuan was born was a vast and lonely place. He was born in that place and lived alone for many years. At that time, he didn''t even know what loneliness was. He ran wildly on the ground, crossed the Golden Mountain and Jade Ridge, crossed the Spiritual Spring and Clear Water, and moved his heart in the porous and passageway-covered ground. He jumped and flew. Then, one day, someone came from that place, Was this person really powerful, He brought three fire spirits and true yang. The change in temperature caused the originally calm world to have wind. The earth began to evolve and give birth to spirits. Afterwards, A-Yuan discovered that this person was constantly bringing new elements to the new world. That person was like a tinker. With this new world as the main body, he constantly added strange elemental spiritual realms to this world. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou had a faint guess and asked, "This person is Daofather Jade Void, right?" "Yes, it''s this old devil," A Yuan said. "The place where you were born is the Heart of Pangu?" "It''s also the Good Fortune Spirit Realm!" "Jade Void is based on the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, Feng Shui and Huo Feng stood up again, together with several other Primordial Saints, He was the first person to deceive me. He used a group of female monkeys to occupy my house. In the end, when I recognized my destiny, he took everything from me and refined me into pills. I was unwilling to push down his pill furnace and eat the Nine Revolutions Gold Pill that he had spent his entire life refining. Finally, this old devil was killed by his brother. " "Is it Daoist Three Purities, Zuo Juetian?" "Yes, that was the most intense time of the war between the witches." "After I escaped from there, Not long after, he met his big brother, Water God Gonggong. "They broke their heads for the alien heavenly ship. Big Brother Gonggong was betrayed to the God Race by the Great Saint Master as a bargain for the Shaman Race to enter the Axis World. As a result, he broke Bu Zhou Mountain in a rage, turning the entire world into a vast ocean. From then on, the Great War of Primordial Desolation entered its final stage, and everyone fled into the Axis World." "Although the Great Saint Master has settled the voodoo race, he does not intend to completely abandon the surface world. Thus, he stayed behind to lead the remaining surface humans to control the water. And in order to avenge Gonggong, you have been causing trouble for him until the Dragon Goddess captured him and threw him into the Shockwave Prison?" "That''s pretty much it, That process lasted for many years, I met the Tai Hao Monarch Buddha and his disciple, Shakya Sect Leader, They lied to me and said they would avenge me, Find those families through the path of reincarnation, Then he used me to conquer those demons who were inclined towards the Great Saint Master, It was only when I discovered their true colors that I reversed the Xuanyuan Divine Kingdom. At that time, the two worlds were not sealed by the Great Saint Master. As a result, I was thrown into prison by the Dragon Girl War God when I ran to the surface world. Afterwards, I followed the Dragon Race and entered the Axis World before the Great Saint Master became a God. " "That''s why." Gu Tianyou nodded slightly and thought to himself. It turned out that A Yuan was a Heart Ape bred from the Heart of Pangu. No wonder he was so talented. "The Good Fortune Spirit Realm is Ah Yuan''s home, Being tricked by the old thief, But he was only deceiving them to be the foundation of the Axis World, "It can''t be completely absorbed by him, because that place is rich in origin soul and is the purest place in the world. Yu Xu always wanted to refine that place into his own spirit realm, but he was unable to succeed. Thus, he used his own soul to transform into the Heavenly Dao to slowly evolve. It was precisely because he was too greedy that he was plotted against in the state of three souls deficiency." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you saying that the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm is formed by the remnant soul of Yu Xu, and that he has been absorbing and evolving the Good Fortune Spirit Realm?" "Of course he thinks so." A Yuan continued with some disdain, "Back then, he discovered that the Good Fortune Spirit Realm could not be absorbed and refined by him, Thus, he threw the most important secret key he had obtained to open the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark into the Good Fortune Spirit World, Then, he took out a divine soul and transformed it into the Heavenly Dao of the Spirit Realm to evolve and absorb the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. However, he didn''t expect that his own younger brother would plot against him to perish. As a last resort, he used the Heavenly Dao of the Spirit Realm to set up a restriction on the Good Fortune Gate, preventing all those at the Utmost Saint level from entering. Gu Tianyou said, "That is to say, Yu Xu did not completely perish. There is still a remnant soul in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. In order to prevent those who participated in the assassination attempt from entering, this Heavenly Dao restriction was set up." Ah Yuan said, "Sir is the master of a realm. You should understand that this Yuan Realm with the complete Heavenly Dao Laws is different from the Spirit Realm. The Heavenly Dao rules the Laws. Even Grand Empyrean Yuan Sheng is not his opponent in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, but he can only exercise the divine power of the Heavenly Dao there." Gu Tianyou still didn''t understand what was going on and asked, "Why do we have to make a rule that is open every 30 years?" "The saints who plotted against Daofather Jade Void in the early days tried to stop him from refining the Heart of Pangu, He sent many disciples with powerful magic treasures to get rid of him, "In the end, most of them never came back. Only a very small number of people came out alive. Finally, they gradually discovered some laws. The flow of time in the Good Fortune Spirit World was different from the outside world. In the Good Fortune Spirit World, the Jade Void would enter a weakened stage every once in a while. This period of time was 30 years in the outside world." "So, whenever the remnant soul of the Jade Void enters the weakened stage, these people in the Axis World will take the opportunity to organize an operation against him?" "At first, that was the case, but then everyone realized that even though the weak Heavenly Dao was unwilling to attack, it would still be very difficult to deal with if he was in a hurry. Thus, everyone focused on finding the treasure in the Void of Jade." Gu Tianyou was the one who had experienced the flow of time the most. This was the difference caused by the difference in spatial levels. The speed of time in the Primordial Chaos Realm was thirty times faster than that in the outside world. In other words, after thirty days in the Primordial Chaos Realm, only one day had passed in the outside world. The flow of time in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm seemed to be much slower than in the outside world, so thirty years had passed in the outside world. Perhaps it was just a short period of time. If Gu Tianyou assumed that the difference was also thirty times, then in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, it would only be three hundred years in the past ten thousand years. For the evolution of a world, this amount of time was simply too little, simply not enough to achieve much breakthrough. Daofather Jade Void''s remnant soul remained in the Good Fortune Spirit World. Without the replenishment of his faith in spiritual will, he did not have enough time to reproduce a suitable tribe for him to drive. His strength might not necessarily weaken by much, but it was impossible for him to make much progress. "The Federation has always dreamed of finding the secret key to the Heavenly Ark. What does the Divine Kingdom want to find?" "Naturally, it''s the real Good Fortune Jade Disk, as well as the spirit treasures that were brought into the Good Fortune Spirit Realm in the early days, and even the Dao treasures that were born in the Axis World." "A real Good Fortune Jade Disk?" Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised and asked, "Isn''t the one in the hands of the Three Saints of Jade Void real?" Ah Yuan said, "It can be considered true, but it is a Dao treasure that evolved from the Axis World. Its effects and abilities are far inferior to the original Pangu Origin World." That''s true. Gu Tianyou had seen the Good Fortune Jade Pen before, and it was indeed countless times more powerful than the rainbow in Di Haoran''s hand. The two of them set up a Sound Barrier around the room while they were secretly chatting. Just as they were saying this, they suddenly felt the Barrier vibrate. They knew that an outsider was approaching, so they immediately accepted the Barrier. Outside the door, Xin Jisi''s subordinates reported, "Lord Sheriff, there is a guest who calls himself Yelu Mingyue here to pay his respects." Chapter 743 Pretend to Be a Grandson and Be a Grandson for the Rest of My Life Chapter 743 Pretend to Be a Grandson and Be a Grandson for the Rest of My Life Brocade clothes, mink fur, golden fox fur hat, and a black tiger fur cloak. Gu Tianyou''s face was even whiter than snow and had a gloomy temperament. If it weren''t for the fact that this face was still the same as before, Gu Tianyou wouldn''t have recognized this person as Yelu Mingyue. On a hot day, he wore so many clothes that he couldn''t see the warmth in the slightest. Yelu Mingyue had changed a lot. Apart from his appearance, there was also his heart. He did not address Gu Tianyou as Big Brother, nor did he greet him with any greetings. "I was surprised and happy to see you alive, especially when I heard that you and Zeman II had not won or lost the duel," he said coldly with an arrogant expression. Gu Tianyou felt a different sense of alienation from before and immediately signaled A Yuan to pour tea for the guests. This person was no longer a family member or brother, so he naturally had to be considered a guest. Gu Tianyou had another procedure for dealing with guests. The faint fragrance was meaningful and penetrating, and the tea was bright, as if it could shine into the hearts of people. This tea leaf from the Nirvana Spirit Realm had a somewhat strange name, Ming Xin Che Lung. In the entire Nirvana Spirit Realm, there were only a few tea trees near Heilongtan Lake that could only be picked in a specific season every year, so it was extremely rare. Usually, there was no market for it. Even in the first-class aristocratic palaces in the capital, it depended on luck to taste it once. "Seeing you live like this, I feel a little sad." Gu Tianyou looked at Yelu Mingyue''s pale face. He said bluntly, "I heard you did a lot of big things, "Power is your goal. I was happy for you. I thought you should at least live a sunny life, but I didn''t expect that the gloom in my heart had already shifted to my face. If you don''t mind, can you tell me what you''ve done in the past two years to get Sun Mingshen to push you to your current position?" "I replaced you." Yelu Mingyue''s eyes were filled with unusual enthusiasm. She stared into Gu Tianyou''s eyes and said, "I took everything from Heaven''s Blessed City. Although I paid a price for it, I was finally able to awaken my ancestors'' memories with the help of the Great Saint Master. It allowed me to know who I am, where I came from, and where I am going." Originally, I would have thought of the bright moon, but the bright moon shone on the ditch. Gu Tianyou looked at him with a provocative and mocking gaze and sighed in his heart. "Did you say that you took away everything in Heaven''s Blessed City, including everyone?" He asked. "Miao Shifan, Geng Jianjun." Yelu Mingyue said, "Are these two names enough?" "Are you threatening me?" Gu Tianyou''s fingertips sliced across the ferrite table, making a creaking sound, leaving behind a deep gulf. He smiled self-deprecatingly, then lowered his head to take a look and said, "That''s enough. Tell me, why did you come to see me?" "I''ll catch up on the past, and then I''ll talk to you about the Divine Capital Grand Meeting." Yelu Mingyue took a sip of tea and praised, "It''s really good tea. Great Sage Master likes to taste tea. I specially made a tea garden for him in Wuyi, but I never produced such quality tea." Narrating old times, you can talk about old things, you can also talk about old people. Gu Tianyou didn''t say anything. He wanted to hear what kind of old story he wanted to talk about. Yelu Mingyue finished praising the tea leaves and continued, "Aren''t you curious about Lu Ziqi marrying the Great Saint Master?" Gu Tianyou kissed under his fingertips. The expensive saber and sword were pierced across the table by the power of thunder. However, Yelu Mingyue continued, "The women of Minnan are so tender and shrewd. Miss Ye''s talent is not bad, but it''s a pity that she has a bit of dedication." "What did you do to her?" Gu Tianyou''s heart tightened rapidly, bringing uncontrollable pain, but he forcefully suppressed himself. Yelu Mingyue said, "Great Saint Master Aicai brought her to the Kunlun Sacred Region. Before that, I personally chopped off three of her fingers. I just wanted to hear her say that Gu Tianyou is a bastard, a coward and a loser." "She won''t say anything? This silly girl, Brother Tianyou is a bastard. What''s there to say?" ''"Yelu Mingyue, I didn''t expect you to have such a big change. Did you feel very depressed when you were with me? Did you pretend to be a good grandson at that time? Could it be that it''s your turn to be the master now?" Gu Tianyou smiled indifferently and covered up the twitching pain on his lips, saying, "Yelu Mingyue, I didn''t expect you to have such a big change." If you want to destroy someone, you must first drive them crazy. Gu Tianyou had already activated his True Fire, but he was even calmer. Instead, she began to use words to run on Yelu Mingyue, trying to anger him so that she could get more useful information. "Gu Tianyou, stop trying to provoke me." Yelu Mingyue shouted in a low voice. His expression was somewhat ferocious and he tried his best to control his emotions. He said, "I am the descendant of the great Heavenly Wolf God, the chosen son of God. You people are as low as mud in my eyes. I can step on you as I want." He paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and continued, "Don''t say those useless nonsense. You should be able to guess why I came." This person could no longer be judged by common sense. In Gu Tianyou''s opinion, only madmen and morbid people would not treat him as a human being. "Do you need me to cooperate with you in entering the Fortune Gate and help you find the Heavenly Ark Key?" Gu Tianyou''s anger was no less than his, but at least on the surface, he could not see any clues. He remained calm like an iceberg and continued, "Tell me, what can I get back from you? Don''t tell me that you still need to ask your master. If that''s the case, you can scram now while I can restrain myself." Gu Tianyou further stimulated his bottom line. "Gu Tianyou!" Yelu Mingyue suddenly slapped the table and said gloomily, "Who do you think you''re talking to?" "Of course I thought you were Yelu Mingyue. Who else do you think you are?" Gu Tianyou sat still and looked at him indifferently. This bro had clearly reached the critical point of patience and could erupt at any moment. Yelu Mingyue was furious, but she suddenly sat back down slowly. She raised her head and looked at Gu Tianyou coldly like a snake in contempt. "Perhaps you haven''t figured out the situation yet, then I''ll be troubled to remind you." He slowly said, "First of all, you made a mistake. The relationship between me and the Great Saint Master is one of cooperation. There is no need for you to know how to cooperate. You just need to remember that I am not anyone''s lackey. Secondly, I am the boss now. Your people are in my hands ¡­" "When I was the boss, I was never so childish as to expect hostages to dominate." Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted him and continued, "True bigwigs don''t use such stupid methods. Do you know why Sun Mingshen doesn''t use them? Because he knows that I can''t be manipulated for any hostage. This is the Dao and bottom line of a supreme being. A punk like you won''t understand." Brother Tianyou''s sharp words continued to stimulate Yelu Mingyue''s endurance. "You are not allowed to interrupt me again!" Yelu Mingyue went berserk and said fiercely, "Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson that you will regret for the rest of your life!" Gu Tianyou looked at him contemptuously. Her tone was frivolous. "you ''re still too childish, Only when you are truly mature and understand the meaning of the word''fierce ''will you understand what I said just now. Only then will you understand why you are still a punk in my eyes. And I am simply too lazy to talk to such a Yelu Mingyue now. Go back and tell Old and Bad Sun that I will do my best to help with that matter. My family and friends will trouble him to take care of it. " "Gu Tianyou, why are you refusing to go a thousand miles away? I said I was here to catch up with you. Don''t you want to know what happened to your other relatives?" Yelu Mingyue''s lips curled into a cruel smile. She seemed to have noticed Gu Tianyou''s heartache. She continued, "For example, Fang Le''er, who did not awaken any special abilities, and Xu Jiahui. When I saw them, I really had to admire your taste in looking for women ¡­" The more he spoke, the more outrageous he became, and he actually provoked Gu Tianyou''s anger. "Looks like you really want to provoke me?" Gu Tianyou smiled angrily and said, "What do you want to prove? You''ve never pretended to be a grandson in front of me? Or is it that the old bastard who pretended to be a grandson isn''t you, Yelu Mingyue?" Yelu Mingyue did not show any weakness, "I just want to prove that today is different from the past, even if there are no hostages, I can still step on your head!" He paused for a moment and then said, "If not ¡­ hey, in short, you, Gu Tianyou, are not as indispensable to me as you think." He wanted to say something, but based on what he said before and after, it wasn''t hard to tell that if it wasn''t for the fact that the sentence was mostly about someone else, then he, Yelu Mingyue, might not have treated Gu Tianyou in this way at all. This person should be Old and Bad Sun. "You have awakened your ancestral memories. You must have grasped a new skill." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you are so confident, then I will give you this opportunity to teach you a lesson. If you pretend to be a grandson once, you will always be a grandson. As long as your uncle doesn''t die, you will always be your uncle." Chapter 744 Inflow Not Inflow Chapter 744 Inflow Not Inflow With a loud bang, the cabin of the Limitless Heavenly Ship opened up a large hole. Gu Tianyou flew backwards and fell onto the deck of the bow like a broken kite. Before his body could land, Yelu Mingyue followed him. Her hands and feet were as fast as a gale and violently attacked Gu Tianyou. A Yuan followed him on the deck with his hands behind his back, blocking Xin Jisi , Mihawk III, and the others from rushing over. Yelu Mingyue''s movements were extremely fast. Her entire body was filled with a demonic aura. Her metallic fingernails, blood red eyes, and bulging muscles all showed that her awakened soul did not look like a pure human. Legends about wolves spread all over the world. The mother of the founders of Rome was a female wolf, and the ancestor of the Prairie Gold Family was a wolf. During a special period of history, the wolf totem symbol used to be exceptionally active. Yelu Mingyue''s movements were too fast, making Gu Tianyou feel like he couldn''t interfere. He had tried to restrict his movements with space magic several times using his spiritual will to condense elements, but he had used brute force to break it, and it had failed in the slightest. Although he was passive, there was nothing to worry about. This was because his attacks were much weaker than Zeman II''s. Gu Tianyou stood there proudly, only making simple moves. Yelu Mingyue, on the other hand, had almost turned into countless shadows. Xin Jisi was shocked, "This man is so fast!" Mihawk III said, "Your Excellency the Sheriff''s defense is truly formidable." "Don''t talk nonsense, and don''t judge. It''s too early to say whether you will win or lose." A Yuan said. At the same time, the two of them glanced at the little attendant standing on the side with his hands behind his back. At the same time, they realized that neither of them could see clearly how this brat appeared in front of them. Suddenly thinking of this sudden little follower was not simple. A Yuan''s tender little face was filled with confusion and curiosity, as if he was talking to them, but also seemed to be muttering to himself, "There are still such treasures in the world, sir. Is there a chance for this battle?" Gu Tianyou had already missed at least three excellent chances to retaliate. Although Yelu Mingyue''s movements were fast, they weren''t fast enough to prevent Brother Tianyou from retaliating. However, every time an opportunity appeared, Gu Tianyou would always have a distracting thought in his mind before he took action. He inexplicably missed the opportunity. It was already incredible once. After several consecutive times, how could he not realize that this was a magic treasure on the other party''s body? Yelu Mingyue was even more anxious than Gu Tianyou. The two worlds were connected, and he had never encountered an opponent after his Memory Awakening had greatly increased in strength. Apart from grasping the clan''s inherited transformation mysteries, he also comprehended the unique effects of the Wolf God Clan''s secret magic treasures. This magical treasure could not only increase the power of the owner''s aura, but also weaken the opponent''s power, and even disturb the opponent''s mind. Half a year ago, in New York City on the surface of the world, he had used this treasure to kill everyone in all directions. Lian Ke Duo, a ninth-level expert, was invincible, and finally sat on the throne of the world''s underworld adepts. After destroying many organizations in one fell swoop, his power expanded rapidly, and he already grasped no less than three secret smuggling routes to and from the two worlds. With the support of the Great Saint Master, he had only used a very short period of time to accumulate a large amount of wealth. Furthermore, with the Thunder Continent as the foundation, he could not wait to start expanding outwards. After arriving at the Axis World, he soon heard rumors about Gu Tianyou and Sacred Leaf Town, which made him feel very uneasy. The Great Saint Master and the Thunder Continent needed a commercial Desolate Farming Bull, Gu Tianyou''s past and current achievements posed a great threat to him. Especially after he learned that Mu Shuai had visited Sacred Leaf Town in the Thunder Continent, he urgently needed to prove to the Great Saint Master that he was the most valuable son of the Divine Choice. He was definitely much stronger than Gu Tianyou. He began to transform completely. This process was extremely painful, but it could also bring ten times the attack power of his normal state. In terms of ability, he had even reached level ten. In order to achieve the goal of becoming stronger, He had paid a huge price. After awakening his bloodline, he had undergone a transformation in the Adept Transformation Laboratory of the Republic. He had injected a special liquid metal into his body. Once he entered the state of fury, his strength would immediately become boundless. His skin would transform into a metal armor, and his sharp teeth and claws would become completely metallized. He would almost never be at a disadvantage in battle. However, the process of entering the skeleton to alter the genetic structure after the metallic molecule was too painful. Those who were not abnormal enough would not be able to withstand the pain. Apart from his abnormal willpower, the most important reason why he was able to endure it was because of the powerful vitality he possessed after awakening his bloodline. The bloodline he inherited after awakening gave him incredible vitality. It could allow him to recover as quickly as possible under any degree of attack. "Gu Tianyou." Yelu Mingyue suddenly stopped. Her cheeks were like ice-cracked jun porcelain, first shattered into countless pieces, then quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Blood flowed down his face and seeped into his skin. His exposed skin was covered in a layer of strange red spots. His fingernails were completely metallized. He placed them on the tip of his tongue and gently licked them. "Isn''t it a little disgusting to see me like this?" "I''ve seen ten times more disgusting than you." Gu Tianyou looked at him expressionlessly. He could hear the intense beating of the heart in Yelu Mingyue''s chest. The most ferocious beating would not be stronger than this heart after Meng Kuang had gone berserk. A surging vitality elemental energy pounced on his face. It seemed that this was the innate elemental energy of his clan''s inheritance. "In the Axis World, people like us from the surface world are called bumpkins." Gu Tianyou said, "Perhaps you don''t agree with this statement, but in fact, we are too narrow-minded compared to the wonders of this world. With your strength, it may not be a problem for you to dominate the surface world, but in this world, you are not yet in the class." "You need to use your strength to speak even if you don''t want to enter the ranks!" Yelu Mingyue''s fingernails were like ten steel hooks. With a flickering metal edge, His skin had stopped cracking, "Boss Gu, a new era has arrived. It belongs to either me or you. Perhaps you didn''t want to compete with me, but in the Great Saint Master''s heart, he always believed that you were stronger than me. That''s why he kept your women by his side." "So in your heart, this is a contradiction between life and death?" Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly and sighed softly. "Since you call me Boss Gu, then I''ll call you Shengyue." "This new era is coming too fast. Many people have lost themselves. You are like this, and I am like this. Yelu Mingyue, you are not a hero. You don''t have to take on so much." "Open the bow without turning back the arrow." Yelu Mingyue said, "Gu Tianyou, you don''t know what happened to my ancestors. Therefore, you will never understand our determination to return to our hometown. I have already embarked on this path. Whether it is true or not, as you said, it is not heroic, there is only one way to go until it is dark." He suddenly opened his arms, his heart trembling, and his aura burst forth. He raised his head and shouted, "There''s no need to say anything, just let me see how strong you are!" "You have the right to choose which path to take." Gu Tianyou took a step forward. There was a ball of pitch-black lightning between his palms that emitted terrifying power. The divine light in his eyes shone brightly. "If you think I''m in your way, You can come and compete with me, But you''re dealing with my woman in a bad way, No wonder I underestimated you, "If you know me well enough, you will know that even if you put my family here, I will not compromise at all. No matter what you do to them, I will only take revenge a hundredfold. This is called a meritorious service that will wither the bones of ten thousand people. You have to bear the blood of your own relatives, Yelu Mingyue, are you ready?" Chapter 745 Undying Body? Chapter 745 Undying Body? True ruthless people would not go to the extreme. Instead, they should be filled with benevolence, righteousness, and morality. They should always maintain their rational thinking and only make the most correct choices. If necessary, they could sacrifice any of their loved ones at any time. They could also be ready to embrace an ugly and disgusting enemy at any time. The only difference between killing one person and killing ten thousand people in the eyes of such a person was whether it was necessary or not. If a person is not a monster who only needs power, this kind of life is not fun to talk about. The lightning in Gu Tianyou''s hand exploded towards Yelu Mingyue who was pouncing on him. Since we are brothers, let me, the former boss, help you end this painful choice! The explosive lightning shone on Yelu Mingyue''s cobweb-like face. An eyeball flew out of his eye socket and was grabbed by Yelu Mingyue and put back. His blood-red eyes emitted an irrational and fanatical red light. The Utmost Saint Obsidian Tribulation Lightning mercilessly bombarded Yelu Mingyue''s body. He didn''t have any Saint Weapon armor or Dou Qi to protect him. Not only did the metallic luster on his body not have any protective effect, it also increased the power of the Tribulation Lightning. He was quickly shattered into pieces. "Facts have proved that you still can''t trample me under your feet." "But Gu Tianyou, don''t be happy too early. At least you won''t be able to kill me. Our Heavenly Wolf Divine Clan possesses an undying body and is the favourite of the Creator." Yelu Mingyue smiled sinisterly and said, "As long as I continue to live, sooner or later, I will tear you to shreds." "Undying body?" Gu Tianyou snorted coldly, and two people suddenly appeared beside him. A mystic-clothed man with long hair floated in the air on his dagger. The other was a purple-robed one-armed man. Yelu Mingyue suddenly realized that her body''s reorganization had stopped, and then began to shatter. Huang Yong''s hands clenched into fists, and Yelu Mingyue''s entire body suddenly contracted into a ball. The long-haired Di Haoran stepped on his sword and the Dao Treasure Rainbow hung between Yelu Mingyue''s eyebrows. The chaotic sword qi that was invulnerable to everything was swallowed and vomited, and the tip of the sword pointed at the hole in Yelu Mingyue''s skull that she thought was indestructible. The black aura of death drilled in, instantly disintegrating his ability to recover. "There is life and death. There is no such thing as an immortal body in this world." Gu Tianyou said, "Everything depends on each other. As long as we find a suitable method, wanting you to die is just a matter of flipping your hand." Huang Yong''s hand suddenly opened, Yelu Mingyue''s entire body stretched out, and the wounds that stopped healing began to heal again. "You two have been here all this time?" Yelu Mingyue looked at Di Haoran and Huang Yong. She did not expect that these two people were as strong as Gu Tianyou. Huang Yong sighs and says, "I didn''t expect this to happen when we meet again. Yelu Mingyue, you don''t have to do this." "Friends." Di Haoran said, "Why did you come here so painstakingly?" After the two finished speaking, Huang Yong suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Yelu Mingyue. Yelu Mingyue suddenly opened her arms uncontrollably for a while, and the empty door leaked out and hung in midair. Watching Di Haoran pass by, he waved his sword and cut off one of his arms. The falling arm was grabbed by Gu Tianyou''s raised hand. Lightning flashed in his palm and it instantly disappeared without a trace. "Gu Tianyou, kill me if you dare!" Yelu Mingyue''s expression was ferocious. Despite the great pain, he still tried his best to remain calm. He gritted his teeth and said, "Otherwise, I will definitely become your nightmare in the future!" "You broke three fingers of Ye Luoshu, I want one of your arms." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn ''t kill you because I was nostalgic, "It''s not because I''m worried that the Great Saint Master will do anything to my relatives, but because in my eyes, even if I let you go back, it won''t pose a threat to me in the future. So I''ll leave you with a letter to that person, telling him that I''m still alive and that I''m getting better and better. Let him take good care of my women and wait for me to find them." "Gu Tianyou, I know what you think." Yelu Mingyue smiled sinisterly and said, "No matter how hard you work, and no matter how much you have, in his heart, only Sun Jingfei''s son is related. You will never be the emperor of the Voodoo Divine Kingdom." "Idiot!" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Dao differences are not conspiracies, There are some things I can never tell you clearly, "You just need to bring my words. I will help you with the affairs of the Great Gathering of the Divine Capital as much as I can, but don''t expect me to listen to you. If you use someone as a threat the next time, you can kill them first and bring me their heads. This way, it will be convenient for me to consider the scale of revenge." "Gu Tianyou, have you never been afraid?" Yelu Mingyue''s face was still filled with unwillingness. Her broken hand had already congealed into scabs. The pain caused by the frustration in her heart was far greater than the pain in her body. He did not see Gu Tianyou''s weak side as he wished. To him, it was even more regrettable than the calamity of her broken hand. He continued, "I mean, if I go back and kill Miao Shifan and Geng Jianjun for what happened today, can you really accept that outcome?" "I have always been a person who can digest sorrow." Gu Tianyou said, "If I accept your threat and do whatever you want, the final result will not change. Do you think I am such a stupid coward?" Yelu Mingyue looked around and nodded. "I admit defeat this time. I must admit that I have underestimated you from the very beginning and overestimated myself. But Gu Tianyou, don''t be complacent. It''s just the beginning between us. Next time, I will bring my team with me. I hope you can still win so beautifully." Xin Jisi walked over and interrupted, "Are you planning to leave?" Mihawk III followed closely by her side. The two of them looked at Yelu Mingyue together. "Everyone is a businessman. It''s best if we can solve the problem through negotiation. Otherwise, we won''t be able to look good on each other." Xin Jisi continued, "Your Excellency has come to my ship and caused great damage. Do you want to leave just like that?" The point of these words was not how she did not give face to Yelu Mingyue, but that she was so active in trying to give face to Gu Tianyou. Yelu Mingyue''s face flushed red. She looked at Xin Jisi angrily and finally turned her gaze to Gu Tianyou. "Don''t look at me. I told you long ago that the owner of this ship isn''t me." Gu Tianyou spread out his hands and said, "What they said is correct. You came to fight and lost, destroying other people''s property. If you just leave like this, there''s nothing to show for it. It''s indeed not appropriate." "I will remember today''s humiliation!" Yelu Mingyue angrily threw down a piece of spirit jade and flew away. Gu Tianyou looked at his departing figure and said, "I hope you will always remember today''s lesson." Huang Yong said from the side, "He won''t remember us letting him go, but he will only remember today''s hatred." Di Haoran sighed, "Just like dogs can''t change to eat sh*t, some people''s thinking patterns have already formed. When problems arise, they will never reflect on themselves." "His speed, coupled with that ability, is already very powerful." Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "He will still be a terrifying opponent at the Divine Capital Grand Meeting." Huang Yong said, "Who cares? No matter how dangerous it is, we brothers can go there together. Life and death are not lonely." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If you really want to not be lonely, then hurry up and raise your cultivation. Otherwise, Chen Fushen, that tiger girl, might not be able to find the Heavenly Dao Ancestor one day." When mentioning the Heavenly Dao Ancestor, Di Haoran suddenly asked, "Big Brother, do you think the people from the Heavenly Dao Sect will join in this grand gathering of the Divine Capital?" "I''m not sure." Gu Tianyou muttered, "Logically speaking, it is unlikely that they will go. They are a Jianghu organization that is strictly forbidden by the Divine Kingdom. The moment their followers show themselves, they will be killed without mercy. If they really want to come, unless they can obtain a legal identity." ''"Actually, they are already doing it. Not long ago, the witch duchy announced that Fengtian Taoism was the Orthodox Church and the Heavenly Dao Ancestor was the State Master. Therefore, they will definitely participate in this Divine Capital Grand Meeting!" Xin Jisi said. Chapter 746 Empyrean Gods Kingdom Chapter 746 Empyrean God''s Kingdom When the Limitless Heavenly Ark left Limitless Jade, Ao Xitang did not come to bid farewell. The Old Dragon King was scared by Gu Tianyou''s endless methods. The aftermath of the Prison Shocking Incident was endless. In a sense, Wang Fulong''s death helped him clear some of his suspicions. But it also gave the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court an excuse to investigate further. After this incident, the Old Dragon King finally understood Gu Tianyou''s temperament and methods. He didn''t dare to have any other thoughts about the cooperation, but he also added a lot of caution to his interaction with Gu Tianyou. This was the effect that Gu Tianyou wanted. This grandson Ao Xitang had installed for so long was accustomed to being natural. It was hard to say how much pride remained on his body. Ao Guang''s dislike for him was not entirely due to his childishness. Recently, the little princess of the Dragon Race had been in an awkward situation because of Ao Xitang. In order to make her happy, Gu Tianyou did not take the initiative to contact Ao Xitang again. Ao Xitang was indeed very busy these days. After the Prison Shocking Incident, the Roc Demon had caused the people on the waterways of the Four Seas and the World to panic. The Dragon Race ruled over the aquatic races of the world and had an unshirkable responsibility to stand out. For this reason, Ao Xitang had specially replanned the order of the waterways and standardized the scope of protection of the aquatic army. Liaison plates were issued and a series of additional fees and regulations were established as a result of the increase in fees. After the three Great Demon Saints escaped from the Shocking Prison, the sea route under the heavens immediately became chaotic. Under the current situation where three parts of the world were divided and various powers were eager to move, Wuqiong Bi, as the ruler of the aquatic race under the heavens, would only receive more and more attention. This was called the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao, 30 years in the east and 30 years in the west. It was time for the dragons to vent their anger on the cowardly turtle that had been installed for two thousand years. The Limitless Jade''s range was vast, and the Limitless Heavenly Ark continued to walk for more than a month before leaving. During this period of time, Brother Gu Tianyou had nothing to do and spent most of his time in seclusion in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Yelu Mingyue''s appearance made everyone feel the pressure of the new era. He wasn''t particularly strong, but what was reflected from him was a powerful group that was filled with hostility towards Gu Tianyou and Sacred Leaf Town. What had become of those former opponents? Just how powerful was Wang Xian, who had taken the number one brand of the Wang Clan in his ancestral land? Is it comparable to the Emperor Chan or the Emperor Buddha? Li Yangming, Bai Long, Ye Duansong, Saint Master of Spirit Mountain, what are the experts of these experts like now? The two worlds had fallen so many Saint Sovereigns before they were separated. If all of them were saved by the Great Saint Master through reincarnation and left in the surface world, what kind of terrifying power would they have when they were awakened? Gu Tianyou wanted too much and wanted to protect too much. Without strength, everything was just empty talk. The Primordial Chaos Realm was the core of a vast ocean. Leonardo was telling Gu Tianyou about the magical techniques Zeman II had used in the last duel. All magical movements came from the resonance between the magician''s spiritual will and the elemental elves. The magical civilizations of the Heavenly Wolf Realm believed that the elemental elves were the descendants of the Elemental God, and the Elemental God was one of the founding primordial spirits. The highest level of mages was to completely elementize themselves into pure elementium true bodies that were higher than elementium elves, which was roughly what the Elementium God looked like. Therefore, the higher a mage was, the closer they were to this state. The reason why Zeman II was so skilled in magical techniques that day was because his spiritual will spread throughout the world, completely fusing with the elementium elves. Naturally, those elementium elves did not listen to Gu Tianyou''s orders. "The reasoning is easy to understand, but it is much harder to apply to actual combat," Gu Tianyou said. "My spiritual will is insufficient. I can absorb it from the spiritual pool in the Origin Realm. With the devout beliefs of hundreds of millions of people in the Chaos Origin Realm as a backing, a mere Zeman II can''t compare to him no matter what." Gu Tianyou continued, "That''s what I said, but how to use this spiritual force properly, how to establish a better communication with the elemental elves you mentioned without chanting incantations, that is, the elemental energy magic that we Shennong spoke of, is a big problem for me." Leonardo said: "Spellcasting is a basic course for magic apprentices, but you have a spiritual will that is even higher than that of a magic god. It would be a joke to rely on spells to communicate with elemental elves." Leonardo continued, "Your biggest problem is not being close enough to the elemental elves, You use magical elements, However, he had never had a systematic understanding of the origin of magical civilization, "Establish an unshakable belief in the Elementium God, and never experience the characteristics of various Elementium Elves. You simply discover them and then use your powerful spiritual will to control them for your own use. Such a simple and crude method is that only God can do so, only in the Chaos Origin Realm can you do so." Gu Tianyou was convinced. He nodded his head repeatedly and said, "That''s right. Previously, when dealing with Xin Jisi, he was still able to play with it. However, when facing Zeman II, who had mastered multi-element magic and was far stronger than him, he suddenly stopped playing. The elemental elves didn''t seem to listen to me, but were more willing to listen to his orders." Leonardo said, "The magical and technological civilizations of the Heavenly Wolf Realm have reached their peak, Magicians of the Great Saint Devil Mentor level basically already possessed the ability to imitate gods, "Their bodies have undergone many years of transformation with magical elemental energy. They are already infinitely close to the state of the Elemental God. Although their spiritual force is not as large as yours, their purity and compatibility with the Elemental Elves far surpasses yours. Comparatively speaking, those Elemental Elves are naturally more willing to listen to his orders." He continued, "The reason he was able to establish this relationship with the elemental elves, The most important thing is that he has more yearning and worship for the Elemental God than you do, "To put it bluntly, you don''t have a God in your eyes, but the Great Saint Devil Mentors all have the most devout faith in the Elemental God. They follow the example of the Elemental God and sacrifice their spiritual world to the Elemental God. Thus, they can obtain the blessing of the Elemental God." "Looks like this is the problem of cultural differences." Gu Tianyou said, "We Shennong tribesmen are all led by the self-will and self-id. We use the power of the Origin Spirit Dao Phase mainly by seeing, hearing, comprehending its physical properties, guiding it according to the situation and trying to control it. Or we can store the enormous Origin Spirit Dao Phase in ourselves, evolve the spiritual world sea, and use it as we wish." Leonardo said, "Actually, we have always been envious of your talent in evolving the sea of consciousness, However, in the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain, this is a forbidden technique that only the Gods of Creation can master. We only have the talent to learn to discover and worship, but we lack this ability to create. Many years ago, when we first arrived in the Pangu Heavenly Domain with the Great Leader, we discovered that there was only one Origin World level planet here. " He paused for a moment before adding an explanation, "The so-called Origin Realm is a complex celestial body that can evolve creatures and interweave various elements." Gu Tianyou nodded to show that he could understand and let him continue. Leonardo continued, "We were very excited because there were a lot of elemental spirit stones on this Origin Realm planet. This was the most important purpose of our expedition." Gu Tianyou interrupted, "Is it what we call spirit jade?" Leonardo nodded. "Yes, what I''m saying is that we clashed with the natives very quickly after we got here, That is, the ancestors of your Shennong and Shennong clans, as well as the other races on this planet that have mastered the mysteries of elemental energy, They joined forces to fight us, "This has directly caused us to suffer heavy losses. We even lost the Heavenly Ark we were riding on. In the process of fighting with them, we discovered that many of them didn''t need to draw elemental energy from the heavens or the earth, much less establish communication with the elemental elves. With just a single thought, they could use boundless elemental energy to launch a forbidden spell-level attack." Gu Tianyou said, "This is the power of their spiritual sea of consciousness." "Yes." Leonardo said: "We have done a lot of research on this. After many years of exploration and experimentation, we have discovered that this is the unique talent of your Shennong people. It is exactly in line with the saying that everyone can be a dragon, but we will never be able to overcome the fear and worship of God, because this unique instinct has never been bestowed upon us by the Creation God from the very beginning." "Creation God?" Gu Tianyou asked out of curiosity. Leonardo continued, "There are four primordial planets in the Heavenly Wolf Domain. According to our legends, the great God of Creation was born in an egg-shaped object in the universe. After awakening, he used all his divine power to create the Heavenly Wolf Domain." Gu Tianyou was very interested. He nodded and said, "Go on, I have always wanted to know what the world you used to be like and how you came to us." Leonardo continued. The Creation God had four sons: the Aryan Progenitor who believed in science, the Hebrew Progenitor who believed in light and all sorts of magical elements, the Orc King Wolf God who believed in blood-eating instincts, and the great Bohemian Prophet who believed in the equality of nature. For a long time, the four heavenly bodies were unable to communicate with each other, and they did not even know of each other''s existence. As a result, different civilizations have developed. Until one day, the Aryans reached the peak of their scientific civilization. When they discovered that the resources on Aryan were insufficient to support their unlimited exploitation, they began their expedition to the Star System. The first to bear the brunt was naturally the other three elemental realm planets in the Heavenly Wolf Domain. Ancestor Aryan was the ancestor of the Golden Family. He created the Aryan nation, and the Grand Head was the strongest general under him. He established a strict hierarchy to ensure the supreme status of the Golden Family. At the same time, he established a constitutional monarchy, advocating that the country and the army should be governed by an absolutely rational philosophy. Although the Golden Family held the ultimate mysteries of science and had the highest level of privilege, they were no longer the rulers of their planet. The ancestors of the Golden Family created the great scientific miracle, the Heavenly Boat Mothership. This spaceship, which was comparable to a planetary body, could accommodate all the armies on Planet Aryan, and possessed a weapon system capable of destroying a Planet of the Origin Realm. From the day it was born, the Great Leader had led the members of the Golden Family on this mother ship, leading his terrifying army armed with science and technology to begin their journey towards the Heavenly Wolf Realm. The first object to be conquered was the Wolf God Star. This planet ruled by wild beasts had the most powerful life instincts. Their bodies contained boundless elemental energy, and they also had a strict organizational structure and rich experience in war. Even so, they were still defeated in the end when facing the Great Leader''s army of science. Most of the beast race experts were killed, and some were captured, becoming spoils of war for the Great Leader to conquer the Heaven Domain. They were either domesticated or used for experiments to perfect the biological sciences created by the Great Leader. It was also from then on that the Great Leader possessed the body structure that was known as the strongest material. After conquering Wolf God Planet, the Great Leader''s ambitions were not satisfied. He immediately targeted Hebrew Planet. On Hebrew, he encountered the strongest attack. Unlike the Aryan Progenitor, the Hebrew God of Star System, the Hebrew Progenitor was still alive, and he was a True God with a level 12 magical ability! Both sides had the terrifying power to destroy the Star System, and neither side was willing to allow the war to develop to that extent. In the end, the two forces decided to form an alliance and join forces to conquer Bohemia. "Is that the planet where the Ice and Snow Goddess resides?" Gu Tianyou interrupted. Leonardo had a fascinating expression on his face. He nodded and said, "It''s probably the most beautiful planet I''ve ever seen, "I have lived for so long and have always firmly believed that if there is a perfect heaven in the universe, it should be there. In that vibrant world, there are trees, flowers and birds everywhere. All living things are equal, and countless gods surround the great magical prophet, including her." "What do you mean by countless gods?" Leonardo said, "It''s an existence at the Elemental God level, It''s roughly the same level as your so-called Grand Primordial Saint, "They are the disciples of the Prophets. They are each commanding an elemental elf. They possess great creativity and terrifying destructive power. The Great Head and my brother call their magic magic magic magic spells, but I am very clear that they represent the highest achievement of magical civilization." The universe is boundless, just like human thought. Limiting the infinite mind to a limited horizon, we can only see an extremely limited world. If we are willing to believe in the power of thought, we have limitless possibilities. Leonardo said that despite possessing the strongest elemental energy, the great prophet with infinite power chose not to fight but to resist the Great Lord in an uncompromising manner. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh. The people in this world were still fighting for fame and fortune, but they had already developed their sights into the depths of the universe. Perhaps one day, when all the heavenly bodies that depended on it were faced with the problem of survival, what was the difference between right and wrong in front of them? For a moment, his mood soared. He felt that all disputes in the world would eventually turn into smoke. Only cultivating to a higher realm would be his eternal pursuit. Thinking of this, I suddenly had an inexplicable expectation of the journey ahead. What kind of fortune would the Good Fortune Spirit Realm bring me? A few days later, the Limitless Heavenly Ark entered the Heavenly River. From here on out, this voyage had reached its final stage. The rest of the voyage would take place in the center of this world, the Sinian Continent. This mysterious country that once existed only in legends finally showed her true face in front of Gu Tianyou. Chapter 747 Who Is She? Who Was He? Chapter 747 Who Is She? Who Was He? The bright clouds reflected the sky, and the jade mist covered the ferry entrance. Thousands of golden rays of light rolled red Ni, and thousands of strands of auspicious qi sprayed purple Suddenly, a huge city appeared right in front of the river. Divine Capital, Divine Residence, Xiongguan Weikuo. The Eight Extremes of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Phantasms Realm, controlled the spirit pivot of the Origin Realm, making it the number one city under the heavens. Horizontally, there were 108 main buildings in Spirit Pass and Treasure Hall, arranged in the numbers of Heavenly Dipper and Earth Fiend. There were ten famous cities in the Axis World, and the four capitals were all worthy of being the first. The Limitless Heavenly Ark sailed along the Heavenly River and saw that the Southern Heaven Gate was dark and blue. It was made of glass and was more than ten thousand feet tall. It was filled with precious light, bright light, and precious jade. On both sides stood dozens of Heaven Suppressing Golden Armor, each holding a milling and holding a yard, like a heavenly deity. When the ship passed through the Heavenly Gate and entered the city, it saw a magnificent and magnificent bridge that was a hundred miles long. It leapt across the Heavenly River and floated eight thousand and eight hundred feet in the air. There were a few large pillars erected from top to bottom as support. Other than that, there was nothing else to support it. The golden-scaled Scarlet-bearded Dragon was wrapped around the pillar, and a few more slanted beams were suspended from above the bridge, connecting to several pillars. On the slanted beams were the totem of Caiyu Soaring Sky Pill-topped Phoenix. This city was the largest in the world. Its territory was the largest. Eight billion people were the largest in the world. Humanities were flourishing, and it was also the number one city in the world. Thirty-six cities were flourishing every day, and God''s Capital occupied five percent of the city. As the ship entered the city along the river, everyone came to the bow deck. Xin Jisi ''s entire body was burning with excitement. "Although this is not the first time I''ve been to this city, I can''t help but be excited. There are four major capitals in the Axis World, and only God can make me feel this way." Mihawk III sighed and said, "If you love her, take her to the capital, for it is heaven; "If you hate her, take her to God''s City. It''s hell, God''s City, and it''s not easy. Comparatively speaking, I prefer the capital of the witch kingdom. Although Shanghai is seductive, it has the bosom of a sea of rivers. Those who are rich and poor can find a happy life there." Gu Tianyou sounded familiar when he heard this. He vaguely remembered that someone in the surface world had used the same words to describe Apple City. It seemed that the two worlds had never stopped interacting with each other, and it was unknown which world was the original creator of these words. Along the river, the enormous Limitless Heavenly Ark also attracted the attention of many people from the capital. Xin Jisi ordered the sailors to raise the lid of the front cabin and display the cargo inside, including many rare beasts from the Federation, on the bow deck. A dragon-shaped ship approached. It was enormous and even more powerful than the Limitless Heavenly Ship. The majestic cabin emitted a king aura. As purple clouds curled around, a purple-robed king hung his sword behind his back and stood proudly. There was a large line of words written on a huge flag behind him. The Heavenly Capital Divine King Zhang. "This is the son of God Emperor Zhang Jiangxi, Heavenly Capital God King Zhang Chong''er. Officials worship the prefects of the Divine Capital and are in charge of the internal and external affairs of the Divine Capital. Public security merchants and merchants are one of the most powerful people in the world," Xin Jisi whispered to Gu Tianyou as he stood in the middle of the crowd. "What''s the name of this ship this guy is on? It seems that the rules are three points bigger than the Limitless Heavenly Ark?" Gu Tianyou looked at the dragon-headed ship and saw that the cabin building was exceptionally grand and gorgeous, with golden nails gathering at the Yuhu Clan and colorful phoenix dancing at the Vermillion Gate. The corridor was exquisitely carved, with three eaves and four clusters. Layers of dragons and phoenixes soared. Above it, there was a lofty purple, bright porcelain, round throw-away, bright and burning. On the top of the big golden gourd, the gourd opened to emit red light. It was actually a spirit treasure weapon with extraordinary power. "This is the Primeval Dragon Ship. Using the Primeval Divine Dragon as a tool spirit is itself a top-grade spirit treasure." Xin Jisi quietly replied, "In terms of value, ten Limitless Heavenly Ships may not be worth the purple-gold gourd cannon on the roof of the cabin. Below the Most Sacred realm, one shot is worth it!" He added, "The Yang Clan can build these ships, but they are exclusive to the royal family. Because the materials are too precious, there are only three of them in the world, and each one is comparable to the Aryan, which is exclusive to the head of state of the Federation." As expected of the number one capital in the world! Gu Tianyou secretly praised in his heart that the might of a governor dwarfed that of Augustus, one of the Crown Princes of the Radiant Empire. At this moment, Augustus swept away his decadent state. His entire body was covered in Secret Silver Treasure Armor, and he hung his sword and staff. He sat majestically at the top of the cabin building. His eyes shone brightly as he waited for the summons of the Heavenly Capital Divine King on the Primeval Dragon Ship. In the exchanges between the two countries, all actions had etiquette to follow, and the rules were complicated, one step at a time. Gu Tianyou was not interested in these red tape. He stood out to see the scenery and cultural scenery on both sides of the Taiwan Strait. How could he be in the mood to watch them fight with each other here? Taking advantage of the lack of attention, he greeted Xin Jisi and left the Limitless Heavenly Ark with A Yuan and Qiu Ling''er, landing on the shore for a tour. As the owner of the ship and one of the important envoys on this trip, Xin Jisi naturally did not have time to accompany him. She was unconditionally obedient to Gu Tianyou, and she only gave a few words of advice before letting Brother Tianyou take the little attendant and maidservant away from the ship and disembark. Walking through the streets, one could see the elegant architecture in the city. The people on the streets came from five different places, and they were tall, short, fat, and thin. There is a market in front of the dock, business is prosperous and all kinds of businesses are prosperous. In addition to the flowers, there are many details to pay attention to. Along the way, for example, they saw many blonde federates dressed in Eastern costumes, carrying electronic components that were easy to calculate and communicate remotely. There are no shortage of shops selling small household appliances on the streets. It turned out that this legendary city of heaven was not as rigid as he had imagined. Gu Tianyou could even see many young people riding on Federation-made water recreation equipment in the calm and wide waters, bare-chested. Hu Mofei couldn''t help but think to herself. He said that the Federation had strict rules and was meticulous in its actions. Even farts would be monitored. However, the products they produced were sold to the Divine City of Huang Huang as much as they liked. Looks like the Great Leader did everything he could for the sake of his elemental energy reserves. There was a snack shop on the street that specialized in dried dried meat and fish fillets. The oven was placed at the door, emitting a burst of fragrance that made Qiu Ling''er drool. However, because Gu Tianyou did not say anything, she did not want to be laughed at as a little glutton, so she could only endure Taotie''s desire. A Yuan saw it in his eyes and took the initiative to say, "Sir, I''m hungry. The shop next to me has food for sale. Why don''t you buy some?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Qiu Ling''er. He was amused. It was indeed brine with tofu. Even the Grand Primordial Saints couldn''t do anything about this ancient demon. It was usually calm and tranquil, as if it wasn''t interested in anything at all. Even Leonardo wasn''t in his eyes. However, she was the only one who cared about this little fox, yet she was unwilling to say it out loud. Sometimes, she would even deliberately quarrel with Qiu Ling''er in an unusual manner. No matter how one looked at these strange actions, they felt that the little incense flame fate left behind by Hu Mofei was not enough to explain all of this. "Just your mouth is greedy." Qiu Ling''er rolled her eyes at A-Yuan and asked Gu Tianyou, "Is Sir also hungry?" Gu Tianyou deliberately teased her and smiled, "I really don''t feel hungry. Why don''t we walk forward?" Qiu Ling''er immediately flattened her mouth and glanced at A-Yuan. "Hey, didn''t he say that he was hungry? Why don''t we accompany him in and buy something to eat?" She said. As he spoke, he ignored Gu Tianyou''s agreement and pulled A Yuan into the shop. Gu Tianyou rarely had the leisure to play, and with the mood to see wherever he went, he followed him into the shop. The shopkeeper''s desk was filled with all kinds of dried meat snacks, dried fish slices, fresh clams, and the like. Qiu Ling''er asked A Yuan what she wanted to eat, and then randomly ordered a large pile without caring about it. The shopkeeper followed her instructions and skillfully grabbed a large bag full of food. He smiled and said, "I''ll give you three gold coins." This price was about 30% higher than the price in Sacred Leaf Town, but the quality and taste of the items were not something that the small workshop in Sacred Leaf Town could compare to. The three of them paid gold coins and left the shop. As soon as they arrived at the door, they heard a woman''s voice say to the boss, "I''ve packed all the food on your desk." His voice was gentle and clear, and it sounded like a phoenix cry. The first word he spoke smashed into Gu Tianyou''s heart like a golden sound. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to recognize someone, he suddenly heard another person say, "Madam, it''s best not to buy so much food to eat. Little Master has eaten his body bad. It''s too much of a blame. At the end of the day, I will suffer from that divine whip again. I hope that Madam will have some pity on me." When Qiu Ling''er heard this person''s voice, her face immediately revealed anger. She was surprised and said, "It''s actually him!" Chapter 748 There Is a Reason, So There Is a Result Chapter 748 There Is a Reason, So There Is a Result Gu Tianyou pushed open the door and left. The two of them had already left. A familiar and unfamiliar woman walked in front of them. She followed a tall and majestic man half a step behind her. She walked quickly along the Milky Way, arguing about something as she walked. Gu Tianyou didn''t have the time to think, so he hurriedly followed and listened attentively to the conversation between the two of them. The woman said, "He didn''t allow me to see my daughter before. He said it was for the good of my daughter. I have the right to take what he said as true. Now I just want to buy some food for my daughter. Could it be that he has to agree to this as well?" The man was silent and did not argue, but he did not intend to change his mind. The woman sighed and said, "He told me to stay in the capital and open a clinic. I did it. He didn''t allow me to see the Dragon Girl, and he didn''t allow me to see my daughter''s biological father again. I followed him. I''ve already tolerated everything. What else does he want from me?" When Gu Tianyou heard this, his mind moved. The pace of catching up to him slowed down again. He only heard the man say, "Supreme Being, Supreme Being, how can his old man''s thoughts be predicted at the end of the day? The last general is just following orders. Madam is too doting on him, so he should know more about his thoughts than the last general." "Mu Heng, I don''t want to make things difficult for you, but you should also understand my mood as a mother. It''s been a year since I''ve seen my daughter. It''s a rare opportunity for him to bring the child over. I have to prepare more things for her." The woman''s voice outside the door turned cold and fierce as she continued, "He is too heartless. He is so high up that he doesn''t understand human nature, but I am a person with flesh and blood!" The woman was Lu Ziqi, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and the man with her was Mu Heng, who had once visited Sacred Leaf Town. "Madam cultivates the Qi Yellow Dao, has a good hand and a benevolent heart, countless people are alive, possesses the faith of all living beings, and even the Supreme Being has great respect for you." Mu Heng followed closely behind Lu Ziqi and said, "Madam has been in God''s Capital for nearly a year. She should also have some understanding of the situation in this world. He is too old and shoulders the responsibility of the Shennong ethnic group''s survival. He has worked hard to make these arrangements. Other people do not understand, do you not know?" "What do I know?" Lu Ziqi suddenly stopped and turned to look at Mu Heng angrily. "He said that I was reincarnated as a plain woman, and that my daughter is the true body of the Mystic Woman. He said everything. His divine abilities are vast and lofty, and even the Dragon Woman is no match for him. Naturally, what he said is what he said, but who can prove that what he said is true?" Mu Heng said in a deep voice, "Madam, please pay attention to your words. There are some things that even you cannot say nonsense. At the end of the sentence, I will remind you that as long as it is a decision made by the Supreme Being, there is no doubt about it!" When Gu Tianyou heard this, he could no longer listen and led A Yuan and Ling''er to chase after him. "Does Supreme Being do everything right?" Gu Tianyou took a few steps to reach the two of them. He pointed at Mu Heng and instructed A Yuan, "I''ll leave this person to you." When Mu Heng saw that it was Gu Tianyou, he was immediately shocked. Just as he was about to make a move, a delicate youth suddenly appeared beside him. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on his shoulder. It was as if he was being pressed down by a mountain, unable to move at all. A Yuan looked at Qiu Ling''er and asked, "Is this the person who poisoned you?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou brought Lu Ziqi to a deserted area by the river. Lu Ziqi stared at Gu Tianyou in a daze and quietly asked, "Is it really you?" Then he asked, "How could it be you?" Then he asked, "Why you?" Gu Tianyou smiled bitterly, "It''s not me." His voice trembled. Lu Ziqi suddenly burst into tears. Gu Tianyou walked over and tried to comfort her, but she pushed him away and refused. It took a long time for her to stop her grief. She suddenly raised her head and glared at Gu Tianyou, saying, "Gu, you still dare to come see me!" Gu Tianyou''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him. She was forced to leave that day and didn''t even say goodbye to her properly. She had always been indulged and spoiled by her. She rarely cared about her feelings, so much so that after walking for so long, she didn''t think about how much pressure she would have to bear alone in this era of great change. Lu Ziqi looked at Gu Tianyou infatuatedly, her eyes filled with complex emotions of love and hatred. I have no intention of expressing my feelings for you with love and hatred, because love is too frivolous and hate is too single for you and me. Individual emotions are so negligible when placed in the midst of the entire era. The tide of the times rumbled down, so much so that we all began to drift along with the flow of life before we could make a choice. "I want to see you no matter what." Gu Tianyou finally gathered the courage to look up at her and said seriously, "Without a doubt, I''m not a good man, let alone a good father. On this point, I can''t say that this is the fault of the times, or even Old and Bad Sun''s fault. I''m a selfish man who has always lived in his own rhythm and never planned for you." "No, you don''t owe me anything. You didn''t give me a promise, and I never expected you to be faithful to your feelings and stand by my side wholeheartedly." Lu Ziqi said, "I blame you. I only blame you for not telling me the truth. You were forced away by Sun Mingshen. At that time, you already knew that he was not a mortal, but I was completely in the dark. I even had the delusion of being filial to him for you. However, he suddenly wanted to marry me. You might imagine how I felt at that time." "At that time, I only knew that he was not a mortal. I only knew a little about the truth of this world. I didn''t expect that in less than three years, the world would undergo such a great change." Gu Tianyou said, "What surprised me the most was that he actually married you. If I had known it would be like this, I would never have left the capital and left your mother and daughter even if I had been shredded to pieces!" "You''re still the same. You''re so adorable and hard to love." Lu Ziqi threw a sad gaze at him and smiled miserably. "I have every reason to hate you, but from the moment I saw you, I''ve been looking for an excuse to forgive you." Lu Ziqi smiled miserably and continued, "I have a good reason to hate you. But from the moment I saw you, I''ve been looking for an excuse to forgive you." "I don''t beg your forgiveness." Gu Tianyou sincerely said, "But I hope you can allow me to do something for you and your daughter to make up for what I owe you." "What do you mean?" Lu Ziqi suddenly realized something. She looked around vigilantly and suddenly realized that the surrounding light seemed to be dimmer. The bustling riverside dock was suddenly empty. "Stop looking." Gu Tianyou said softly, "How could there be so many coincidences in this world? He deliberately arranged for me to meet you." Lu Ziqi let out a cry and his eyes suddenly became panicked. He anxiously said, "Then why are you still standing here? Why aren''t you running away?" "Idiot, if I escape, what will you use to satisfy his request?" Looking at her anxious expression, Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with warmth. All of a sudden, his vitality returned to his body. He said softly, "Don''t worry, he arranged for us to meet because he needed me. He won''t be willing to do anything to me until he achieves his goal." "Even if I want to do something to you now, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy." A loud voice suddenly fell from the sky. Sun Mingshen''s figure descended from the sky. It was as straight as a javelin, hovering in mid-air. Beside him, a bald, blinded, golden-lit, round-skyled monk was holding a two-to three-year-old child. Lu Ziqi''s face turned pale as she explained anxiously, "I really didn''t mean to. I thought it was an accident that we met ¡­" "It''s fine. Of course I believe you won''t cooperate with him to trick me." Gu Tianyou said with a smile. "Girl, you still don''t understand this man." Sun Mingshen smiled and said, "Even if you did this on purpose, he won''t have the slightest bit of resentment towards you." He paused for a moment, then looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Am I wrong?" "Yu Shaofen, who gave birth to me, and Sun Mingshen, who knows me." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I admit defeat. Tell me, what do you need me to do before you are willing to return the child to her." "I, Gongsun Wuji, am one of the ones who gave birth to you." He corrected, "I never told you. That''s my real name." "Your mother named you Heaven''s Blessing. I hope you can get the blessing of the heavens. It seems that you have some foresight. You were able to survive in such an environment and have walked all the way to this day. It is indeed the blessing of the heavens." So this old thief''s real name was Gongsun Wuji. Gongsun was an ancient surname, and it was said that the Yellow Emperor''s real name was Gongsun Xuanyuan. However, he didn''t know if he had any connection with this old thief. Gu Tianyou secretly calculated the current situation. Gongsun Wuji pretended to be above Taihao. Even though his strength might not necessarily be stronger than Taihao Yuansheng, at least he would not be weak. With Yuan Kong here, with the two of them working together, with Leonardo and A Yuan working together, there might be a battle, but the chances of winning were slim. Although Tyrant Yuankong had never fully displayed his strength, he could only judge from the fact that he was floating in the air, faintly standing shoulder to shoulder with Gongsun Wuji, that he was at least slightly stronger than the Sect Leader of Shakya he had seen on Fire Dragon Island that day. Compared to Leonardo, he was probably weaker than Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint in one level, but the difference was very limited. He was stronger than a peak Utmost Saint Empyrean, but he wasn''t much stronger. "I''d better call you a Great Saint Master. After all, that''s what so many people call you." Gu Tianyou glanced at Ziqi, who was beside him with an anxious expression, and said warmly, "Don''t worry, you saw him too. He brought all the children with him, so he naturally didn''t come to fight with me." Lu Ziqi said, "I was afraid that he would use me and the child to blackmail you into doing things you didn''t want to do." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "It would be good if it was really that simple. For the sake of the two of you, even if you carry a little debt of karma, what does it count as?" Gongsun Wuji said, "You monkey brat, you always see things so thoroughly. Since you''re so smart, why don''t you guess what I''ve put in a lot of effort to arrange a meeting between the two of you? What exactly do I need you to do?" "A grand gathering in the capital, the Good Fortune Spirit Realm." Gu Tianyou said, "Yelu Mingyue doesn''t have that much face, so you have no choice but to personally take action." Gongsun Wuji smiled and turned to Yuan Kong and said, "Great monk, what do you think? I told you that a bachelor can see through at a glance. As I expected, right?" Yuan Kong nodded and said, "The Great Saint Master''s divine eyes are like torches. He sees through the heavens. The old monk is ashamed of his inferiority. He is willing to admit defeat." As he said that, he threw the child in his arms towards Ziqi and said, "There is a reason, so there is a result. This child and the old monk are fated to do this. The female benefactor has a heavy responsibility in the future, so she should do her best to nurture her into an adult." As he spoke, he suddenly waved his hand, and a golden light shot out from his palm, right in the middle of the child in midair! Chapter 749 10,000 Years Isnt Long, but Well Fight for It Every Day Chapter 749 10,000 Years Isn''t Long, but We''ll Fight for It Every Day Heaven and earth were endless, and the top light was dirty and chaotic. The two men looked at each other. What''s he up to? This man called Gongsun Wuji had unfathomable intelligence. Time had frozen on his body for countless tens of thousands of years, completely overturning the ordinary human''s understanding of the limits of life. Behind the establishment of the Axis World, the legends of the Conferred God, and those legends that were once filled with mythology, there were figures that he had participated in everywhere. He had spent tens of thousands of years managing this situation, what was his ultimate goal? Or could it be said that his current gaze towards the heavens was only limited to the Pangu Heavenly Domain or the distant Heavenly Wolf? Gu Tianyou''s mood soared. No matter how high his thoughts were, no matter how powerful his abilities were, he was still only a human being. Compared to the universe, his so-called prolonged life was only an instant. His ability to destroy heaven and earth was almost negligible in the process of the universe''s evolution, the destruction of the Heavenly Domain. "I didn''t expect your progress to be so fast." Gongsun Wuji said, "Perhaps in the eyes of others, You''re still as insignificant as an ant, "But I have to admit, you already have the qualifications to stand in front of me and discuss the future of this world with me. Once, when that monkey was first born from Pangu''s heart, many people tried to tame him, but in the end, no one succeeded. The Tushan clan saved him, but it could only make him feel grateful, while you made him feel sincere." "I didn''t expect this world to be like this in such a short period of time." Gu Tianyou sincerely said, "Ten thousand years isn''t too long for you. Whether it''s the Great Leader or the Supreme Hao Buddha, they haven''t been able to stop you from winning this chance." "And it only took you 35 years to stand in front of me." Gongsun Wuji said, "I have always wanted to know what kind of existence you were 35 years ago. However, I haven''t found anything special about Samsara. Your ordinary past has truly disappointed me." "Everyone can transform into a dragon." Gu Tianyou said, "These are the words left behind by Pangu before he was killed by you, so I think it might not be that I am too ordinary, but that you are too attractive." "Well said, but it doesn''t explain all my doubts." Gongsun Wuji said, "Life evolution is a long and complicated process. It is impossible for any individual to emerge without roots. For example, you learned the most basic Immovable Technique from the Imperial River and obtained a strand of primordial chaos from him, opening up the Three Soul Dao Formations. Not everyone can obtain such an opportunity." "Dijiang is King Ming?" Gu Tianyou asked. Gongsun Wuji nodded and said, "Dijiang is the strongest general of our adept race. From ancient times until now, he has experienced countless reincarnations and has been an exceptionally talented general from generation to generation." Gu Tianyou said, "I think you''ve found all the people you want back. There shouldn''t be any other opponent in this world?" "If that''s the case, then everything will be simple." Gongsun Wuji said, "You are now one of the people who have seen the world as it is, "There are many things that you can imagine. The potential of the Xuanyuan Divine Race is enormous. It is far deeper than the rumors that have been spread through the hearsay. Although the Shaman Race has awakened some people, it will take them a long time to fully recover their previous cultivation. And what we need and lack the most right now is precisely time." "You''ve been waiting for more than 10,000 years. Don''t tell me you still care about waiting for a few more years?" "Representatives of the Federation in the surface world have been sending signals to the Heavenly Wolf Domain." Gongsun Wuji said, "According to my calculations, the time left for us is already very limited. If we can''t unite as they did when they first arrived here in the ancient times, the entire Heavenly Domain will not be far from being annihilated." ''"This is why you chose Yelu Mingyue as your partner?" Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked, but on the surface, he didn''t reveal a trace of emotion. Gongsun Wuji nodded and said, "He is a true Heavenly Wolf Imperial Clan. Although his abilities are not good enough and his temperament is not strong enough, he is of great use. As far as I know, there are still a group of extremely powerful experts on the Heavenly Wolf Domain''s Wolf God Star who have never stopped searching for the bloodline of the Wolf God." "The enemy of the enemy can become friends." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "You really have a good plan." "So my main task is to help him find the secret key to the Heavenly Ark?" "Yes." Gongsun Wuji said with his forehead, "At the very least, we can''t let the people of the Great Leader obtain the secret key." "As far as I know, only members of the Golden Family know how to navigate the Heavenly Ark." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "What can you do even if you help him obtain the secret key?" "Don''t you know?" Gongsun Wuji said, "Yelu Mingyue is also a descendant of the Golden Clan. The Wolf God and the Aryan Progenitor are brothers. The Heavenly Wolf Royal Clan''s Dragon Blood Flag is a Nightmare Victory Treasure. At the same time, it also hides the unique function of the Golden Clan''s bloodline inheritance, which is to communicate with their ancestors." Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered the scene when he fought against Yelu Mingyue. He remembered that Zuo Juetian had also thought about this Dragon Blood Flag. However, it turned out that there was such a profound mystery behind those things. "Looks like you''ve been planning to deal with a Heavenly Realm war from the Heavenly Wolf Realm for a long time," he said. Gongsun Wuji said, "We have fought each other for tens of thousands of years to gain control of the entire Heaven Domain, "The appearance of the head of state has directly let us frogs at the bottom of the well know how big the outside world is. Their magical civilization is not inferior to our so-called divine arts, and their scientific weapons evolved from the phenomena of the origin of the universe are even more powerful than our most powerful spells." "That was truly a terrifying era." He continued, "If it wasn''t for the greed of the Great Leader towards the Origin Energy resources of the Pangu Origin World, Perhaps our world has long since ceased to exist, At that time, we had a fierce war with them, In a great war, A demigod named Odin from Bohemia once told me, "The weapon system of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship can completely destroy our Primordial Realm within a day. After seeing the horrifying scene he displayed to me with the Mirror Light Technique, I was skeptical of what he said. In the war that followed, I witnessed the power of the weapon and realized that the world we lived in was truly dangerous." "By then, you had already won the war?" Gongsun Wuji said, "it ''s just a temporary victory, At that time, there were great differences within the Great Leader''s expeditionary army, It was mainly due to the irreconcilable conflict between the eleven level experts from Bohemia and Ming Zun. "The Great Leader decided to stay in the Pangu Origin Realm for the time being to rest and recuperate. He intended to digest the internal conflicts before continuing his conquest. It was at that time that the Bohemians reversed out of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, giving us an opportunity to take advantage of it." Gu Tianyou thought back to the past and sighed, "The Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship is the Moon. It used to be hovering above our heads. Thinking about it, I think the situation at that time must have been very spectacular. And in the primitive society, you actually won that war. What a remarkable achievement." Gongsun Wuji said, "you ''re wrong, We weren''t primitive, Not only did they have powerful kingdoms and armies, but also a highly developed theological civilization, At that time, the Heavenly Dao of the Pangu Origin Realm was orderly. As long as a cultivator reached rank eight, they would be able to fly to the heavens to fight. In the war to seize the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, we paid a huge price, almost leading to the end of the divine art civilization. We lost hundreds of millions of cultivators at least rank eight. Can you imagine that? " "Are you telling me this in the hope that I will understand that what you have to do is great?" Gu Tianyou imagined the scene at that time. If all of this was true, the man in front of him would at least have a bit of respect. "If it weren''t for Ziqi, perhaps I''d be more willing to believe that you''re a selfless person," he sneered. Gongsun Wuji said, "I have already returned your daughter to Su Nu. You can''t expect me to do more." He hesitated for a moment before continuing, "You know, she was your woman in this life, but a long time ago, she was my teacher. She was also the most important emotion in my life." "Shouldn''t your most important woman be Miss Chen from the Long Xing Society ?" "She is also a plain woman." Gongsun Wuji said, "However, it represents another personality of a plain woman." The matter was a little complicated, but it wasn''t beyond Gu Tianyou''s comprehension. He nodded and said, "I understand. Alright, no matter what, you still have your word. I will keep my word. I will stand by your side in the Good Fortune Spirit World." Gongsun Wuji said, "Is it just this matter?" "Isn''t that enough?" Gu Tianyou said. "It''s never enough!" Gongsun Wuji said, "If you knew how Maiden Su and Maiden Xuan died, if you knew the pain that the Dragon Girl War God who loved you deeply experienced, you would know how cruel and terrifying the enemies we face. You would no longer have such selfish and childish thoughts of being on your own." "I won''t know anything unless you say it." Gu Tianyou said, "Although I''m not very interested, I don''t mind listening to you say a few more words." Gongsun Wuji frowned slightly. Although he didn''t like Gu Tianyou''s attitude, However, he still said, "After that great battle, the structure of the Pangu Primordial Realm changed greatly. The Great Leader established the Great Western Continent, while the experts of Bohemia established the Lemurian Continent. We had a chance to defeat them, but at that time, there was a difference between the two races of gods and witches." "The Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark is fixed above us, so some ambitious fellows hope to obtain it and control it to conquer the wider world." Gongsun Wuji said, "First, internal conflicts erupted. Then, a portion of the Shennong tribesmen colluded with Empyrean Ming to obtain the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. In the end, Gonggong angrily broke through Bu Zhou Mountain, which was connected to the Heavenly Ark." "So there''s such a complicated inside story in that matter." Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked and asked, "What does the fall of the Dragon Girl have to do with this matter?" Gongsun Wuji said, "In order to retrieve the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, To grasp the mysteries, So he sent the dragon girl to Lemuria to help the people there fight against the Great Leader, I was discouraged by internal strife, and went to Lemuria, For one thing, Secondly, in order to understand the background of the Heavenly Wolf Domain, "At that time, Su Nu was my wife. She accompanied me on the voyage. We met the Dragon Girl War God and fought with the Great Leader''s army of science. In the end, we were trapped by those people. They betrayed the Dragon Girl in exchange for benefits. My wife and daughter died in that conspiracy!" Even though countless years had passed, Gu Tianyou could still feel the deep hatred in his words when he brought up the past. Gongsun Wuji paused for a moment before suddenly raising his head. A divine light shone in his eyes and he asked, "Do you know how I took revenge on them afterwards?" Chapter 750 Dig a Foot in a Wall Chapter 750 Dig a Foot in a Wall There is a wall on the road of life. Smart people can always find a way to bypass the wall, but that is undoubtedly a soft way, because if you bypass it once, there will be a next time. If you bypass it more times, you will lose yourself in a wall. Some people were determined to dig down this wall, and the one willing to spend ten thousand years poaching the wall was definitely a truly ruthless person. Gu Tianyou already knew what Gongsun Wuji had chosen back then, and he also understood why he had told him this. But in the end, when Gongsun Wuji dispersed the barrier, Gu Tianyou still showed him a Mu Heng whose entire body was intact without a single bone, and whose soul had already been shattered for a long time. ''"Gu Tianyou!" Gongsun Wuji didn''t say anything else, only shouting these three words. These three words instantly caused the wind and clouds to change color, and the heavens and rivers to surge. "The same question. I have a third option. Even if I don''t have the ability to push the wall, I can ride it and cross it." Gu Tianyou stood proudly in front of him and looked coldly at Gongsun Wuji''s furious and restrained expression. He said word by word, "The moment he plotted against my family in Sacred Leaf Town, he should have such an awareness." Mu Heng was a great general of the voodoo clan. The voodoo clansmen begged for this life and not the next. Their physical bodies and bodies were the foundation of their cultivation. Gu Tianyou ordered A Yuan to shatter all the bones in his body and scatter the powerful body that he had always been proud of. This was equivalent to breaking his path of cultivation. That was why he chose to die. "I really don''t like the way you do things." Gongsun Wuji said in a low voice. Gu Tianyou said, "You and I are each other." The implication was that he did not like Gongsun Wuji''s choice back then. His brothers and disciples were all dead. He chose to flee far away, and then the woman and daughter were killed by the other party. He chose to join the other party. Although it was for revenge, Gu Tianyou could not agree with this method. The two men looked at each other. After a long time, Gongsun Wuji said gloomily, "Don''t forget what you promised." Gu Tianyou said, "After this is done, I want to take Ziqi and her daughter out of the capital." Gongsun Wuji did not refuse, but he did not agree. Instead, he said coldly, "Wait until you finish my work." Gu Tianyou said somewhat unwillingly, "Her instinct to awaken is the Qihuang Dao. It''s not very helpful to you. Moreover, she has already forgotten about her past. She can''t remember the traces left behind by the past reincarnation. Why do you force her to stay by her side?" Gongsun Wuji sneered, "So what if it''s like this? Since you don''t give me any face, why should I help your wife and daughter? I''ve been alone for more than 10,000 years, shouldn''t it be your turn to taste this kind of taste?" He paused for a moment and then said, "Furthermore, you should be very clear about the value of a plain woman. How could I let go of a woman who carried the beliefs of millions of living beings?" "You said that you would give her freedom. Is this how Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage fulfilled his promise?" Gu Tianyou argued. "I gave her freedom, but it doesn''t mean that you can stay together." Gongsun Wuji said, "As long as the mother and daughter do not leave the capital, with the suppression of the Dragon Suppressing Array, not only will the Dragon Tiger Yuan Force that Yuan Kong injected into Nannan''s body not explode, but it will also be greatly beneficial to her." He chuckled and said, "Right, I have to remind you that you and your Holy Leaf Town are already involved in the overall situation of the world. If you want them to be safe, you''d better not involve your karma with them." "If you don''t get involved with me, can it be that if I get involved with you, there will be a good result?" "Since I''ve said that I want to give them freedom, I will naturally cut off the karma ties with them." Gongsun Wuji said, "From today onwards, I don''t have anything to do with her anymore. You can do whatever you want. If you can neutralize the elemental energy of the dragon elephant in the sky, you can naturally take them away. But if they make a choice and decide to live with me before that, then the outcome will be decided. Gu Tianyou, this is a fair game between men. The winner has everything, and the loser will withdraw! I will do what I say. What about you? " ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Looking up at the starry sky, what can we see? Different people had different feelings. Some people saw their own insignificance, some saw the vast universe, some saw beauty, and some saw the impermanence of the world and the helplessness of the world. Qinzhou Medical Center is located in a relatively less prosperous area in the north of Divine Capital City. This is the area with the lowest housing prices in Divine Capital City, and also the place with the highest concentration of outsiders. Of the nine divine capital districts, this place was the most extensive, most densely populated, and had the lowest standard of living. Walking on the streets, one could encounter a myriad of strange races at any time. Giant mechanics covered in dirt, orcs with beastheads. Compared to the blonde, blue-eyed Federation races, they were relatively ordinary. As night fell, there were still heavy traffic outside the clinic, and the number of patients who came to seek treatment was endless. Gu Tianyou rejected all the entertainment and arrived here early in the morning. It was already evening. A Yuan quietly asked, "Does Sir intend to stand outside and watch all the time?" "Otherwise, what else can we do?" Gu Tianyou sat in the car. He stared fixedly at the light box erected at the entrance of the hospital. ''"Although Gongsun Wuji promised to let them go free, he had made a move on Nannan. I could only let them stay here until I found a way to solve the problem. The short-term members of the guild have only added to their worries. Most importantly, the causal ties on my body are too heavy. If I accidentally do something to them, I will harm them," said Gongsun Wuji. ''"When I attacked Mu Heng, I fought against that thief monk. His Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Buddha Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu Mu A Yuan said, "Because I once fought with his junior brother and experienced the techniques of the Buddha Sect, I''m not worried that I''ll be hurt by him." "You know Monk Yuankong?" Gu Tianyou asked. "Is he called Monk Yuankong now?" Ah Yuan said, "This thief monk is Li Jing''s senior brother. He was also a senior brother with the old Buddha Shakyamuni, Empyrean Treasure. Later, he learned foreign divine arts in the Lemurian Continent, comprehended the equality of all living beings, and created the Buddha''s Grand Dao. He formed a nest and walked around the world. Ah Yuan remembered that at that time, he was called the Crow''s Nest." "That''s why." Gu Tianyou sneered and said, "If his so-called equality of all living beings is to help Gongsun Wuji, then his Buddha Pagoda is no longer as brilliant as before. What kind of Golden Body Evidence Fruit of the Ten Thousand Buddha Families? In essence, he still wants to surpass himself and surpass all living beings." He paused for a moment, then continued, "Comparatively speaking, they are not as good as doctors like Ziqi. They are doing their best to solve the sufferings of all living beings and cultivate boundless virtues." A Yuan said, "She shouldn''t be able to make much money in a business like this, right?" "We''ve been watching for a whole day, but we haven''t seen many rich patients. All of them come to see a doctor bitterly. They give less money and take fewer medicines. Not to mention the Chen Clan''s Shennong Hall, even the Hundred Herb Hall on the ground floor is much better than hers." The clinic is not a charitable hall. Without profit, it is not sustainable. The Divine Capital Residence was not easy to deal with, it was not just a matter of words. Ziqi''s clinic was not small in scale, and she spent a lot of money every day. Previously, with Gongsun Wuji supporting him from behind, he naturally had no problem doing anything. But now, Gongsun Wuji nominally let her go free. With this old devil''s control, it was only natural that he would cut off the capital supply. At least on the surface, he acted as if Ziqi had cut her off and let her go free. Gu Tianyou was sitting in a Great Thousand Yuan Realm, rich enough to defeat all the countries in the world. Of course, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to maintain such a medical center. But the problem was that she couldn''t sponsor Ziqi directly. This was because if they couldn''t be taken away, they definitely couldn''t let Ziqi and her daughter have the Sacred Leaf Town label on their bodies. Gongsun Wuji Yuan Kong did something to Nannan. Unlocking the bell in exchange for the bell owner, Zi Qi would not be able to leave without dealing with the dragon elephant elemental energy in Nannan''s body no matter what. Under such circumstances, once she could not endure in God''s presence, she could only choose the one who caused this matter. "Gongsun Wuji wants to use this method to openly win Ziqi from my hands. Although his methods are despicable, they still haven''t blocked the way." Gu Tianyou snorted softly and continued, "I might not be as good as this old devil in terms of Daoist appearance and fighting techniques, but in terms of business, Brother Tianyou''s ideas with his toes are enough to keep him busy for the rest of his life." A Yuan said, "Mister already has a way?" Chapter 751 He Was an Expert, but the Building Was a Bit Shameful. Chapter 751 He Was an Expert, but the Building Was a Bit Shameful. The Phoenix Trading Group had a fixed office in the capital. It was located on Polly Street, the center of the east side of the city, which was the most stylish and wealthy of the nine districts of the capital. In and out of the courtyard, the front door that was a hundred meters away from the street had a straight face. The front door was in the middle, and the two compartments were fluttering stores. They were mainly engaged in federal specialty products. They raised a fire phoenix flag high, and they were already well-known for their hundred-year-old brands. If the upper echelons of the capital wanted to buy authentic federal goods, this was their first choice. As the deputy of the envoy, the leader of the Phoenix Merchant Group, Xin Jisi had been busy with entertainment for several days, both officially and in the shopping mall. The Divine Kingdom was a human society, so it had to consider all aspects and dared not offend anyone easily. Even Gu Tianyou rarely offered to meet her. These days, Gu Tianyou was settled in a relatively quiet backyard. Normally, he pushed away all the social interactions and spent most of his time peeping at the North District Medical Center to see what was happening in the medical center. The operation of the hospital was not optimistic. Ziqi had always been a business elite, but she was not good at it. Even A Yuan could see this, so Gu Tianyou naturally knew it. To let Ziqi and her daughter live peacefully in the capital, the first thing they needed to do was to solve the management problem of the hospital. Man is a social animal, he chose to live in the crowd to follow the rules of society. An Neng bowed down and had a lot of power. It was easy to say, but it was not simple to do. Wuhua Ma, Qianjin Qiu, and Hu''er exchanged wine and shouted, "Xiaosa." When the time comes for three pennies to suppress a hero, Xiaosa won''t be able to do so. Lu Ziqi''s clinic''s plate shop was not small. There were doctors from the east and west, and skilled nurses. As a result, the cost would naturally be very high. The initial fees were all provided by Gongsun Wuji, and the specifications were unavoidably high. As a result, they could not make ends meet, and sooner or later, they would be unable to continue. The last time they parted, Zi Qi said that no matter what, even if she brought Nannan to eat bran and swallow vegetables, she would not leave the capital, but she would never give Gongsun Wuji another chance. Although Gu Tianyou''s heart was extremely touched, he would never bear to let Ziqi and her daughter really suffer that kind of hardship and bow down for Wudou Rice. After thinking for a while, he decided to use a third party to participate so that Ziqi could at least stop worrying about money. Xin Jisi hurriedly arrived, and Gu Tianyou retreated to the left and right, leaving A Yuan to serve. "Does your Phoenix business include federal medical devices? Do you have a more mature partner in this area?" He asked straightforwardly. "There is indeed a portion of this business." Xin Jisi said frankly, "but it ''s not very big, Federal medicine is flourishing, "However, the citizens of the Divine Kingdom are more used to believing in the Qihuang technique. The Scott family in the West Side is a medical magnate. Their Scott Hospital has established a branch in Shendu in collaboration with the Chen family. It is considered the best development in Shendu in the federation. The medical equipment we have shipped is all orders from Scott Medical." "How large is this Scott Hospital branch in Shendu?" ''"How influential is the Phoenix Merchants Group? If I wanted them to expand their presence in the medical industry by joining them, how much do you think they would have to pay?" Gu Tianyou asked. "Master, what are you trying to do? Why are you suddenly interested in this industry?" Xin Jisi thought for a moment. "The person in charge of the Scottish family in the capital is Henrik. I''m not very familiar with him. The medical industry is a special industry. We do business and we don''t usually have many opportunities to deal with them. However, if Master is interested in this, I can make an exception and ask him out to talk. As long as he is willing to pay, it shouldn''t be a problem," he said. "Then do it as soon as possible." Gu Tianyou instructed, "The conditions can be forgiven. It doesn''t matter whether you earn money or not. I will bear all the losses. However, I must keep it a secret. No one should notice that Saint Leaf Town is behind this matter. Even your Phoenix Trading Group should not be directly involved in this matter." ''"Master means that we should give the Scottish family a sum of money so that he can expand his territory in the medical industry in the capital and cooperate with a third party we have appointed. If we lose money, then we will bear the responsibility?" Gu Tianyou said, "This loss can''t be borne directly, but it can be digested by reducing the freight rate or making some fluctuations in the price of raw materials. In short, it has to be done without anyone noticing. It can''t be seen that it has anything to do with Sacred Leaf Town." Xin Jisi nodded and said, "I understand. The Scottish Clan does not have a freight business. The medical industry in the world cannot do without the production of the Forests of Destruction. As long as the owner does not care about bearing the losses, the Scottish Clan has no reason to refuse. I will personally handle this matter and should be able to settle it very soon." Gu Tianyou nodded his head in satisfaction and gently stroked her cheek. "You''ve done this well. I''ll definitely reward you well later," he said. "Thank you for your pity, Master. It''s my greatest honor to serve you." Xin Jisi lowered his head and looked infinitely charming. He stabilized his mood for a moment before he said, "Xin Jisi will definitely handle the matters assigned by Master. In addition, this servant has something to ask Master." "Tell me." Gu Tianyou was in a good mood. In the past few days, because of Ziqi''s matter, he had rejected a lot of social interactions, causing great pressure on Xin Jisi. She rarely claimed to be a servant. She was so low that she probably couldn''t take it anymore. She probably wouldn''t be in such a hurry to bring it up even if it wasn''t a particularly important matter. Xin Jisi nodded. He then said, "Well, On the day we arrived in God''s City, Heavenly Capital God King Zhang Chong''er hosted a banquet in honor of the Radiant Empire''s envoys. Afterwards, I mentioned your duel with Teacher Zeman in Wuqiongbi. The Godking praised you. He said that with your mere ninth grade strength, you were able to resist a peak tenth grade Grand Grandmaster. You could be said to be the leader of the rising stars of the present age. He also said that Sacred Leaf Town had an iron wall. The 300,000 law enforcement troops were well trained and armed to the teeth. They could simply be used as a million God''s Blessed Army. " "Damn, isn''t it obvious that this grandson doesn''t have good intentions when he praises me so highly?" Gu Tianyou cursed and said, "What does he mean if you continue?" Xin Jisi said, "Not only Zhang Chong''er praised you like that, even Mr. Baishao of the Chen Clan praised you fiercely. At that time, I sounded quite pleased with myself, but I didn''t expect that trouble would come later." "Mu Xiu must be destroyed by Lin Feng." Gu Tianyou said, "This is the Divine Kingdom''s killing technique. Neither Zhang Chong''er nor Chen Baishao have any good intentions. Did someone ask you to meet me on the spot?" "Yes." Xin Jisi praised, "Master, it is true that someone offered to ask you to stand up and show your hands on the spot when you see ten thousand li." "What did you say?" Xin Jisi said, "This servant naturally refused. However, it is a nominal partnership between us. You are a member of the witch kingdom. That night, the witch kingdom sent a marquis to attend the banquet with a few young people. Then, a noble from the witch kingdom offered to pay you a visit." "This is not something you can block." Gu Tianyou said, "At least you can''t do that logically." Xin Jisi said, "This servant is reckless, At that time, The witch kingdom had always been subservient to the Light Empire, "So this servant did not look up to their representatives. However, I did not expect that their attitude towards the outside world would change greatly after they had a new Imperial Teacher. That Marquis''s status in the witch kingdom was not low. He clashed with this servant on the spot. His strength was not ordinary, but he was finally suppressed by the third generation. However, there were a few people behind him who also proposed to meet you for a while ¡­" "These people have too much background. You can''t stop them, can you?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I''ve wronged you for the past few days. Don''t hold on to such a thing anymore. Arrange a trap directly. The bumpkins from my surface world also want to meet the heroes of the Divine Capital for a while." Xin Jisi hurriedly said, "Master''s words are too heavy. If you were a country bumpkin, there wouldn''t be many knowledgeable heroes in this world." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily. He thought to himself that Hu Mofei had really done him a good deed. This woman was now even more obedient than Little Fox Girl. "Don''t put on your hat for me, These words made people laugh out loud. The guys outside who praised me didn''t have any good intentions, "Some of them think of me as a Great Saint Master, some of them deliberately praised me because they tried to rope me in and didn''t hold a grudge against me. Perhaps there''s also that evil guy who wants to borrow someone''s hand to see how good I am. In short, this matter can''t be handled well. Perhaps my trip to the Divine Capital will end early." "Master Zhi Zhu is in my hands. This servant believes that the provocations of those clowns are merely increasing the reputation of my master." Xin Jisi said, "Most of them are descendants of the ancestral shade. Even this servant puts them in her eyes, let alone you, master." "You said that the vast majority of them are people that are worth paying attention to?" Gu Tianyou said with interest, "Tell me, who are they?" Xin Jisi said, "There are indeed a few people who deserve special attention, but this servant''s words are only directed at this servant ¡­" "Don''t take your top hat randomly." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and interrupted her, "To make you so fearful, you should at least be a genius who is qualified to sit on equal footing with you. Such a person is not bad." Xin Jisi nodded. "Of the people this servant wishes to remind master of, Zhang Fengjie was the first to belong to the Heavenly Capital Divine King Clan. He was born into a noble family and possessed exceptional talent in the Dao of the Sword. With the guidance of the Sword Saint, he had already reached the peak of the Ninth Stage at a young age. He had a long reputation among the younger generation of the Divine Capital. His family''s legacy, Jian Fenji and Chi Xiao, were both at the Spiritual Treasure level. "I''ve heard of this person''s name before." Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "Indeed, you are a character. Go on, who else is there?" "And my master!" A man''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. It was clear and loud. Immediately after, Ah Yuan shouted and the two of them clashed in the air. The man shouted, "What a powerful child." He didn''t seem to have suffered any losses. "Who dares to eavesdrop on my husband?" A Yuan shouted. That person immediately defended, "I came here on orders from my master. I definitely did not intend to eavesdrop. My master will host a banquet at the Chrysanthemum Pavilion tomorrow to invite Mr. Gu. I am specially instructed to come here to post a post!" With a thought, Gu Tianyou hurriedly instructed A Yuan not to make any mistakes. He raised his voice and asked, "Who is your master?" Chapter 752 Where Does Love Go Chapter 752 Where Does Love Go Young Master is like jade, and beauty is like a pearl. Jianghu hero Hongyan, eternal love affair. Legend has it that the temple is fierce and ruthless. Thousands of years of finger flicking, ten thousand years of wind. In the blink of an eye, the white-haired hero was found in the tomb of The most sad thing was that the beauty was late in life. A fellow who had been in the brothel for 600 years and held an important position in the Divine Kingdom, had not sought his own government for many years. He was famous, but he also carried countless doubts. He had once washed his feet for the brothel''s headboard, and even wrote foot-washing poems. However, he rejected the honor of baptizing God Emperor Lin''er. The Sword Saint personally asked for words in front of everyone, but he refused to leave even a single word behind. The world hates his madness and loves his talent. He hates more and loves less. He dares to anger more and he dares to speak less. Now, Young Master Qingtian, who had a reputation of 600 years, suddenly gave Gu Tianyou an invitation card. It was not an appointment, but someone who came to drink flower wine with Brother Tianyou. As soon as the person who sent the post appeared, divine flames erupted into the sky. The aura of Wei Ling that covered the nine heavens directly drew Mihawk III''s saber, who was left outside by Xin Jisi . His entire body was enveloped in black gas, as if he was ready to launch his strongest attack at any time, but he could only withdraw half an inch of the black blade in his hand with difficulty. A Yuan, who was in charge of receiving the post, remained motionless. The demonic aura was hidden deep inside. He punched the boy who sent the post and quickly recognized the other party. Ten thousand years had passed, and this person had actually returned to his childhood and become a child. However, this fierce and domineering True Fire Yuan Force was the only family that had no other distinction. Compared to those years ago, the true essence on his body was even purer. It was already infinitely close to the essence of the Origin Energy Dao Phase. He handed the post to A Yuan. Gu Tianyou and Xin Jisi came out of the room and saw a boy dressed in green standing opposite A Yuan. He had a pair of shining bristles above his head, and his face was as beautiful as silver pills. Seeing Gu Tianyou, he immediately stepped forward and bowed respectfully. However, he ignored the famous Federation Duchess and the Black Dou Qi-wrapped Mihawk III. Gu Tianyou had already guessed the origin of this person. This was the ruthless man who had once been the number one general of the military, defeating two Great Paladins on his own. Standing at the same spot as A Yuan, the Ancient Desolate Demon, the two formerly powerful enemies could no longer see what they were like in the past. He took the post from A Yuan and glanced at it. It was said that Young Master Qingtian''s calligraphy had reached the Dao Harmonious Style, and his calligraphy was as beautiful as the spring breeze. It was said that it was hard to obtain ten thousand gold coins. With a rough glance, he did not notice how special it was. Wenjun had immortal wine, and the fragrance filled the capital. I have the Full Moon Chrysanthemum, which can help the wine taste strong. As people who cherish flowers, why not get drunk? There was only such a small decree. It was not signed. I heard that Young Master Qingtian likes to write randomly when he is drunk. His handwriting is very expensive. In order to prevent his handwriting from being used by the merchants for profit, he has developed a bad habit of not signing the pen. The person who sent the post left the post and left. Before leaving, he turned to look at A-Yuan and asked, "Do you want to make an appointment?" A-Yuan turned around and looked at Gu Tianyou. Seeing that there was no expression, he shook his head and said, "We don''t want to meet a child." Hearing the post, a mouthful of 10,000-year-old blood gushed to his face and almost shook down from the clouds as if he was drunk, "You''re ruthless!" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly, "If you really want to fight him, then go." A Yuan kept a low profile and said, "There''s no result. He won with a magic treasure. Without a magic treasure, he can''t win. He''s a proud fellow. I don''t want to take advantage of him to hurt his pride." Xin Jisi and Mihawk III looked at each other and looked at A Yuan at the same time, feeling that their pride had shattered. They had already known that A Yuan was extraordinary, but only today did they know that this unshocking looking young man was a peerless figure with a great background. What shocked the two of them even more was Gu Tianyou. Why did such a powerful follower suddenly appear in this country bumpkin from the surface world? Gu Tianyou didn''t have time to pay attention to their thoughts. He smiled and said to A Yuan, "You didn''t ask me out." He turned to Xin Jisi and instructed, "Big Sister Xin, I have to trouble you. Those who are blocked by you will come to visit me for a while. Give them all a reply. Tomorrow at the Tasting Chrysanthemum Pavilion, I will invite all the young talents of the capital to taste the wine and enjoy the chrysanthemum!" Xin Jisi accepted the order and glanced at Mihawk III, who was somewhat confused and unacceptable. "Stop guessing, we are in a cooperative relationship with the sheriff. However, it is not what you know before. You have seen the sheriff''s strength. He is willing to help us fulfill our wishes. I have no doubt about it," he said. "Believe it?" Mihawk III was shocked by the word. His face was filled with disbelief. He stared at Xin Jisi and asked, "What are our wishes?" Mitta''s eyes grew gentle as he stared fixedly at Xin Jisi and said, "We don''t want to see our destiny being played with time and time again. What you lose, what I lose, and what those pitiful creatures like you and I who can''t control our own destiny lose together. Do you expect him to help us get it back?" "Third generation, don''t you even believe me?" Xin Jisi played the love card. Mihawk III glanced at Gu Tianyou and said, "I can''t believe him." Gu Tianyou had long thought that this day would come. Hu Mofei only controlled Xin Jisi, but did not do anything to the others beside her. Xin Jisi had always appeared in front of Mihawk III as the leader. Now that he had suddenly shown his obedience to Gu Tianyou, how could Mihawk III not be puzzled about Gu Tianyou? "Is it convenient for me to listen?" Gu Tianyou glanced at Xin Jisi and then Mihawk III. "The thing you are talking about seems to be a little private. Do you need me to avoid it? Come and talk to me when you''ve reached the conclusion of your discussion?" "Yes!" "No need!" The two of them answered one after another. Xin Jisi said, "In my third life, I have decided to unconditionally trust the sheriff to bring us what we want." "Dear Jane, it really makes me sad to hear you say that." Mihawk III said, "Do you remember how long we''ve known each other? Twenty years? Thirty years? I''ll always remember the day when a twenty-year-old girl used her virginity to help me survive my mother''s death by the knife of my grandfather." "Twenty-eight years." Xin Jisi said, "It will be twenty-nine years in three months, when you will be eleven years old. From that day onwards, we will be family to each other." "We have lost love, freedom, even faith, so we don''t want to be chess pieces in other people''s hands. We are warm to each other, living for ourselves, wearing divine hypocrisy and pursuing real dreams," she said slowly. "Twenty-nine years." Mihawk III stared at Xin Jisi with determination and said, "I have followed you without regret. I have never doubted our dreams. Could it be that this relationship is not as good as an enemy you have known for less than a year?" "This is not a matter of trust." Xin Jisi said seriously, "In my third life, I must admit that my infatuation with this man is somewhat unreasonable, "But that doesn''t stop me from making a rational judgement. From the moment he dared to destroy Augustus for an unqualified brother, I have already assumed that he is a trustworthy person. You and I both know that finding a few trustworthy people in this world is not difficult. What is truly difficult is finding someone trustworthy and worthy to follow." "That''s why I found you." Mihawk III said, "Jane, I don''t care how much you''ve paid to pursue your dreams. I don''t care how many men you''ve had. I don''t care how long you have to wait for that day. The only thing I really care about is you. Where you are, there are dreams. Without you, my dreams are dead." "Third generation, are you leaving me?" Xin Jisi''s eyes were filled with grief. "Yes." Mihawk III said in a low voice, "Because I''m not the one you trust the most." "You''re wrong!" Gu Tianyou, who had been silent all this while, suddenly interrupted, "Your biggest mistake is to think that only the two of you are family." "Isn''t that so?" Mihawk III''s eyes were like knives as he stared fiercely at Gu Tianyou. The topic changed to the two men. The importance of Xin Jisi was self-evident. There was no doubt that Mihawk III was very important to her. Even Gu Tianyou suspected that she would defeat Hu Mofei''s new order in her spiritual world for this person. At this time, he must not be allowed to leave like this. "Of course not." Gu Tianyou racked his brains and said endlessly, "You are hostile to me not because I am not trustworthy, nor because of the ambiguous relationship between me and her, but because in your eyes, I have never treated her sincerely." He paused for a moment and then continued, "There''s no denying that you''re quite accurate." "But I still have to say that you''re wrong." Gu Tianyou looked at Mihawk III with a dumbfounded expression and continued to strike while the iron was hot, "You were wrong because you misjudged the relationship between me and her." Pausing for a moment, he continued, "Family is a very big concept, not only lovers, but also siblings." "Will you sleep with your sisters?" Mihawk III said coldly. "I will give warmth to my sisters who need me." Gu Tianyou said without hesitation, "She is a beautiful, passionate woman, but she is under pressure that should not be borne by her. Under the pressure, her emotions need to be vented. Although you have paid so much for her, you have never thought about what a woman like her needs the most." "What does she need?" Mihawk III sneaked a glance at Xin Jisi and asked subconsciously. Gu Tianyou said, "She needs a domineering man, a brother, a father, and a person who makes her admire both mentally and physically. Her blood is boiling. Even if she burns herself, she doesn''t feel that it''s a lost spirit totem." "Gu Tianyou!" Xin Jisi burst into tears and couldn''t help but call out Brother Tianyou''s name. "Women are the most complex and the simplest. If you think they''re complex, it''s because you don''t know enough about women. When you do, they''re actually very simple." Gu Tianyou gestured for her to calm down. "Facts speak louder than words," he said to Mihawk III. "No matter how much I say, it''s not as convincing as a teardrop. You think you''re infatuated with her, but in your days together, you''ve always been a younger brother, a weakling who needs her to protect in the spiritual realm, a swordsman who simply lives by the blade in his hand!" When Mihawk III heard this, he angrily pulled out his saber and glared at Gu Tianyou. He then glanced at A Yuan, who had silently arrived beside him. "You want to draw your saber?" Gu Tianyou said contemptuously, "Apart from drawing your saber, what else can you do?" Apart from drawing her saber, what else have you done for her? Have you ever thought about what she has done for you in order for you to reach this level at your age? Do you think she''s willing to play tricks on those men against her will? Do you think she never thought that one day she would be able to nurture you into a supreme hero, stand by your side, and treat you as her sole reliance, so that she would no longer have to fight against fate? " "Gu Tianyou!" Mihawk III suddenly roared and knelt down in front of Gu Tianyou, earnestly saying, "Please, tell me what to do." Chapter 753 Go Upstairs to See Chrysanthemum Chapter 753 Go Upstairs to See Chrysanthemum Many years ago, when the chrysanthemum was still just a chrysanthemum, there was this grade chrysanthemum building. Nowadays, chrysanthemums were no longer just chrysanthemums. The words'' Pinchu Pavilion ''also had a playful and ambiguous meaning. When Gu Tianyou heard this name, he couldn''t help but praise Young Master Qingtian for his unique taste. This place was probably definitely tasty! At the time of applying for the card, Gu Tianyou brought A Yuan to the meeting place with him. Go downstairs and look up. Although this Grade Chrysanthemum Pavilion was the outline courtyard for the next three paths of meat and skin business, its aura was quite extraordinary. The seven-story building was constructed with nanmu wood, and the details were intriguing. There were carvings of insects and birds on the surface, as well as various characters of the Eight Immortals and Seven Virtuous Sages, all of which were engraved with vivid expressions. An apricot-red flag hung down from the seventh floor, and the dragon-flying phoenix dance book had three large characters-Ju Pavilion. The 36 steps in front of the building were filled with purple and white chrysanthemums. Gu Tianyou was known as a person who cherished flowers, but he did not understand flowers. If Hu Mofei was here, she would definitely recognize these chrysanthemums as famous species and call them the Purple Dragon Crouching Snow. Ten steps up, the main hall was spacious, and Yingying Yanyan was already filled with girls. Each and every one of them wore heavy makeup or thin powder, without exception, all of them were seductive, their eyes were full of charm, and they smiled flirtatiously. He walked, sat, stood, slept, loved, and angered, and all of them entered the body of the charm art. He smiled, said, and thought of everything in terms of charm without revealing any of his true appearance. It could be said that he had obtained this Samadhi. A Yuan was a little upset and said, "I met Mr. Youshi here. Did you come so early to see these messy women?" "What''s wrong? You don''t like it?" Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart. This monkey''s body and spirit were all human bones, but its mind was still so quick-witted. It was still unsophisticated in its words and deeds, and a single drop of sesame oil could be used to the end. "Is there anything I like to see?" A Yuan said disdainfully, "I don''t think there''s anything good about Yongzhi vulgar powder. None of them can compare to Qiu Ling''er." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Look at your face, I look at your bones. Otherwise, why am I Mr.? Are you A-Yuan?" As the ancients said, "Beauty is enough to move people." What''s the beauty? Flattery is also! Flattery in the human body was like fire with flames, light with lamps, and precious colors with beads of gold and silver. It was an invisible object, not a tangible object. When a woman was charming, her beauty was equal to six or seven points. Imagine a woman with sixty to seventy percent beauty and no charm, and a woman with thirty to forty percent beauty and charm, in the eyes of a man, most men only love thirty to forty percent, not sixty to seventy percent. "I think Ao Guang and Ling''er are much stronger than these women." A Yuan said, "Dressed like that demonic aura, you don''t even look down on a true demon like me." "What do you know!" Gu Tianyou was unhappy, "This is what makes people look like peaches and plums outside the spring breeze wall. They leaned against the door and smiled. Colorful butterflies came from nowhere." A Yuan said, "Your mouth is big. It''s up to you to say what you want. My mouth is small, so I won''t tell you separately. If I say it works, I''ll directly smash this broken building with a fist and make them all pay for it." As she walked into the Pinchu Pavilion, a madam immediately came over to disperse the girls who had approached her and said coquettishly, "Yo, gentlemen, you guys are wrong. How many days have you not been here? The girls behind you have complained to me countless times ¡­" "We are new here. We came at the invitation." Gu Tianyou quietly handed over a piece of low-grade spirit jade and said, "Mother, please arrange a clean and spacious room first, and then a table for the banquet." When the madam heard that it was the newcomer who had agreed to the appointment, she immediately felt a little unhappy. When she received the spirit jade in her hand, her expression immediately changed. It was not greed but embarrassment and fear. At this moment, the divine arts were flourishing, and everyone knew the benefits of spirit jades. Although this kind of hard currency is nominally a kind of money, in fact, in the general business behavior, very few people use it as money. A low-grade spirit jade was a hundred gold coins. This amount of money was enough to find a popular girl in this place for three days and nights. Usually, those unfashionable cultivators and young masters would take spirit jades as expensive ornaments and bring them with them to nurture. Even in the capital, there were rules for the circulation and use of spirit jades. He naturally had some experience in opening such a large courtyard in the Divine Capital. The madam had seen a lot of people who could use spirit jade as money to throw away. That was why she knew that almost all of these heroes had extraordinary official backgrounds. They were either the elites of the Divine Kingdom''s military or the officials of the Inspectorate General of the Prefecture Government, because in the Divine Capital, only these two desperate departments were paid with this item. "What do you mean by that, honored guests?" The madam quietly wanted to stuff the spirit jade back into Gu Tianyou''s hands. She looked at it alertly and asked, "Are you two from the Trough Camp in the north? Or are you from the plain-clothed squad behind the threshold of the Nanya Manor? If you have anything to say, don''t try to kick your beard around just because you have an official. Mom, this isn''t a place without feet!" Gu Tianyou was slightly stunned, then realized that it was a misunderstanding. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood. I''m really an ordinary guest." "Do ordinary guests use official jade banknotes?" The madam said, "You newbie, don''t you know that you have to go to the Divine Kingdom Tong to exchange for silver or bronze horns before you can spend it?" Gu Tianyou suddenly realized, After retrieving the spirit jade, Just as he was about to find a few gold coins for her, Suddenly, a few people walked in together outside the door. One of them walked straight to the madam and threw a piece of low-grade spirit jade into her hand. He said, "Find us a spacious and elegant room. Don''t let them come over. Just call Yu Lingxiao, Qing Shuihe, Xuan Mo and Yan Zhi Xue for me." When the madam saw this person, her face was immediately filled with joy. She held the low-grade spirit jade in her hands and immediately stuffed it into her Cosmos Sack in her sleeve. She said, "Oh, what kind of wind is this blowing today that has blown you, Young Master Zhao, to such a small and shabby place? You are a rare guest." "Cut the crap. I''m here to see the fun today. Perhaps I''ll join in if I''m happy." The young master surnamed Zhao waved his hand impatiently and said, "Hurry up and arrange it for me. Don''t forget, I have that cold chrysanthemum dew to prepare for me." As he spoke, he turned around and called for the others to enter and wait. When Gu Tianyou noticed that this brat had turned around and turned around, he first bowed slightly to one of the tall fellows before cupping his fists to the others and saying, "Senior brothers, please wait a moment. I haven''t played this tune for a long time. I''m not familiar with the way things are. Please forgive me for my neglect." The tall fellow in the lead lowered his head as if he was afraid of being recognized. He nodded and did not say anything. He followed Young Master Zhao''s instructions and sat down at the table where the guests were temporarily treated. Only when this fellow sat down did the others take their seats. The madam did not dare to neglect him and hurriedly went to arrange the room. This action undoubtedly neglected Gu Tianyou and A Yuan. Brother Tianyou had a profound self-control and disdained to argue with her. However, A Yuan had long since noticed that this broken building was not pleasing to the eye. He jumped over and stopped the madam, shouting, "Stop!" The madam was shocked. She watched coldly as this pretty little brother suddenly appeared in front of her. She was instantly shocked and said unhappily, "This honored guest, why are you stopping me?" A Yuan snorted and shouted, "You''re such an unreasonable woman. Why didn''t you say that you came first before you came? Also, why did you accept their spirit jade but not my husband''s?" The madam looked at A Yuan inexplicably. Perhaps she felt that she had nothing to say to a child. She flashed across her body and wanted to pass A Yuan. She also said, "For some reason, I''m too lazy to pay attention to you, you little cow." As a result, just as he stepped beside A Yuan, he was blocked by A Yuan''s horizontal arm. Although he did not exert any strength, it was only the wind that caused the madam to retreat backwards with great excitement. "Young Master Zhao, you have to make the decision for me!" He shouted to Young Master Zhao. He pointed at A-Yuan and said, "I wonder which yamen this is on duty? Or is this the young master of the army from the Trough Battalion? Just because I want to arrange a room for you, I said that I neglected them and raised my hand to fight. If you don''t make the decision for me, then it''s really unreasonable!" When Young Master Zhao heard the commotion, he was instantly enraged. He slapped the table and came to A Yuan and asked angrily, "Where did this wild brat come from, dare to act wildly in front of me, Zhao Wuling?" Chapter 754 The Art of Beating Dogs Chapter 754 The Art of Beating Dogs Zhao Wuling pointed at A Yuan''s nose, blowing his beard and glaring at him, his tone extremely arrogant. A Yuan looked back at Gu Tianyou. Within 1.5 seconds, the two of them used their eyes and minds to communicate. "Sir, I want to beat someone to death again." As a former Great Demon of Primordial Desolation, A Yuan had never suffered from the slightest bit of bird qi. Being able to not take the initiative to kill and eat humans was already a great improvement. "A-Yuan, you can''t kill people recklessly. This will easily expose your identity and cause us great trouble." "If you have to endure the anger of this turtle grandson, we''ll lose our momentum in a while." "How did you lose your momentum? You must know that if a dog bites a person, does he have to bite back?" "I am a monkey demon. If the dog dares to bite me, not only will I bite back, I will also eat its skins and bones." "You are Ah Yuan now. The inner and outer bones are all the foundation of a Primordial Saint. In the past, the old monkey and demon set was going to be discarded." "So it''s better to be a monkey than a human." A Yuan was a little disappointed. "That''s because you haven''t experienced the beauty of being a human yet." Gu Tianyou said, "Monkeys hit dogs directly, but we need to be careful when we hit dogs. Monkeys eat dogs, drink blood, drink skin and bones, but when we eat dogs, we need to shed hair, remove bone essence, and burn them. This is the difference. You are now a Primordial Saint, so you need to be an expert in your work." "What is an expert''s demeanor?" A Yuan had opened up his Wisdom Root, but he was still a little confused. He was angry and wanted to beat someone up. This matter was very simple. What did it have to do with being an expert? Mister has given him new life, allowing him to evolve from a monkey into a human, but sometimes, Mister speaks with a sour smell. "An expert''s demeanor is that if he wants to hit you in the left face, you have to make his left and right faces swollen before he makes a move." "But we don''t have to do it ourselves. We have to get someone to help us fight," Gu Tianyou said. "And this person is sitting over there." "Being an expert is not easy." A Yuan understood a little. Teacher''s meaning was that an expert did not need to directly argue with Gouzi, nor did he need to swallow his anger. Instead, he needed to accurately see the situation, guide the situation according to the situation, and beat Gouzi invisibly. He understood, but he still couldn''t figure out what to do. The man whom the gentleman was referring to was the tall fellow, who had lowered his head from the moment he entered, as if the whole world could recognize him at any moment. A Yuan couldn''t see anything special about this fellow. His cultivation was at the peak of the Ninth Stage. Even if he was given a Dao Treasure, it might not be enough for A Yuan to punch and kick him. "Why don''t you give me a demonstration?" "Good," Gu Tianyou said. The two of them sent out their divine sense, and outsiders had no way of knowing what was going on. However, Gu Tianyou blurted out the last two words. After saying that, he walked straight to the few people and asked, "Are you from Xuanyuan Academy? Is this the rule of the highest academy in the Divine Kingdom?" Although Gu was a mere sheriff of Border Town, "But I also know that there are rules in this world. You should behave in a proper manner. You deserve to be worthy of being called a human. We arrived here first. Everyone is here to have fun. Everyone is late, so you should consciously abide by the rules. Don''t tell me that your Xuanyuan Academy has rules that make them more anxious than monkeys?" Previously, Zhao Wuling had mentioned his relationship with his classmates. Obviously, these people came from the same academy. The two academies of the Divine Kingdom, the Heavenly One Academy, were in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds. If they did not enter the Utmost Saint realm, they would definitely wear the Academy''s exclusive robes of azure sky and white sun when they went out. As for Xuanyuan Academy, it was located in Divine Capital City. Most of its students were noble disciples of the seven great castes, so the rules were relatively casual. This Zhao Wulingjuan was the young master of the seven great castes. Gu Tianyou was accustomed to seeing the world. He had long since seen through the so-called truth between heaven and earth. His eyes were so sharp and sharp that he was able to see the identities of these people at a glance. These words were spoken by both carrot and stick. First, he pointed out the origin of the other party, then revealed his identity as the protagonist of the day, and then he reasoned about the process of the matter. Finally, he calmly detracted from the little attendant''s words. A Yuan''s resentful eyes immediately looked over. The tall man who lowered his head heard Gu Tianyou declare himself and called out the words Xuanyuan Academy. He immediately lost face. He raised his head and revealed a beautiful face. His face was red and his ears were red. He looked at Gu Tianyou and cupped his fists, saying, "So it was the sheriff who arrived early, disrespectful and disrespectful." Gu Tianyou didn''t return the greeting, but looked at Zhao Wuling and said, "Please forgive me for being rude. I don''t know who you are from Xuanyuan Academy, but I know that Young Master Zhao did a very disrespectful thing to my companion just now. If this is the way Xuanyuan Academy does things, I don''t think I need to meet everyone today." When this person was invited, he naturally understood the importance of the person in front of him. He also knew that the ones who were lucky enough to be invited today were all top-notch young geniuses in the world. They had been secretly competing for the Divine Capital Grand Meeting. If he was rejected by Gu Tianyou thousands of miles away, it would be embarrassing if he did not succeed. He immediately said apologetically, "Lord Sheriff, please calm down. I am Zhang Fengjie from the Divine King''s Mansion in the Heavenly Capital. I am the head of the Sword Department of Xuanyuan Academy. I came here today at the invitation of Ms. Xin Jisi. Because of the restrictions on the imperial family from entering the Fireworks Land, I invited Junior Brother Zhao Wuling from Sunset City to arrange things for me. There was some misunderstanding. Please forgive me, Sheriff." As he said that, he waved to Zhao Wuling and said, "You idiot, aren''t you going to apologize to the sheriff?" The culture of the Divine Kingdom takes humility and low profile first, and pays special attention to face. When it comes to foreign affairs, it likes to put on an open-minded posture first. Gu Tianyou deliberately ignored Zhang Fengjie and made a gesture. As expected, this fellow began to teach Zhao Wuling a lesson. Zhao Wuling''s face turned red, but she didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Fengjie''s will. Not only was his status inferior by a level, his strength was also heaven-defying. In the Xuanyuan Academy, the Sword Character Division and the Fire Character Division were the strongest, and Zhang Fengjie was the leader of the Sword Character Division. Normally, he was already at the Little Grandmaster level of the Sword Dao. Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Look at the things that have put him in a difficult position. A few trivial matters are not worth mentioning. When the people of our witch duchy heard the saying of the Divine Kingdom, they didn''t do anything to him. I don''t want to argue too much today, so I''ll simply kowtow three times to my companion." The dignified Third Young Master of the Zhao Clan of Sunset City , a disciple of the Sword Disciple Department of Xuanyuan Academy, had the title of Commandant of the Ninth Grade Army hanging in the army. He kowtowed to Ban''er beside the Sheriff of Sacred Leaf Town to apologize. Wasn''t such a request considered excessive? Before Zhao Wuling could express anything, Zhang Fengjie was not satisfied. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Tianyou, "Does the sheriff want to make a big fuss?" Gu Tianyou pretended to be confused, "What? Is this very difficult? Since it''s difficult, then forget it. There are too many people who have an appointment with me today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to greet everyone on a first-come, first-served basis. Little Prince Zhang, you can leave now." "I offended the descendants of Zhao Yuanlong, the most powerful person in Sunset City, just for the sake of being his companion. Compared to the rumors, the magistrate''s style seems to be somewhat inferior to his reputation." Zhang Fengjie took half a step forward and whispered, "Gu Tianyou, don''t think that I don''t know your background. I was giving face to the Phoenix Trading Group and Lady Xin Jisi just now. Don''t put your nose on your face and make this king angry. It won''t be good for you to eat." "Are you going to lose your composure?" Gu Tianyou''s smile was a little frivolous. He suddenly stopped smiling and said coldly, "In your eyes, he insulted a trivial servant. But in my opinion, he insulted my family. Since you have heard my rumors, you should know that Gu is a stubborn person." "You''re asking a sky-high price, don''t even let me return the money!" Zhang Fengjie said, "If Zhao Wuling kowtows on the ground, what is the dignity of Xuanyuan Academy? What is the dignity of the Zhang character before my name?" This brat''s figure was steady, his words were sophisticated, and his schemes were deep. To be able to suppress Zhao Wuling so ruthlessly, his methods weren''t bad, but today, his main opponent wasn''t him. Gu Tianyou intends to use this topic to make this trivial matter ferment, but he intends to see what kind of medicine the guest of honor is selling in his gourd? With Young Master Qingtian''s reputation and status, it should be impossible for him to be instigated by any faction to attack him. If it was just a personal act, it was hard to say whether it was out of goodwill or malice. Gu Tianyou had always been a master who took three steps at a time. This young master Qingtian''s sudden arrival meant that if he didn''t understand his attitude, Brother Tianyou wouldn''t even be able to sleep soundly. It was rare to seize this opportunity, so he naturally had to make good use of it. "Compared to the dignity of Xuanyuan Academy, I care more about the face of my family. Furthermore, from the moment Zhao Wuling did those disrespectful actions, he had already lost face with Xuanyuan." Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly. "I''m not making trouble without reason. The chance to choose is in your hands. What to do now is your problem." Behind the seemingly simple causality, there is often a complex game background. Zhang Fengjie rarely pleaded for mercy. With his status and background, he thought that once he spoke, even if Xin Jisi was present, he would definitely give him this face. However, Gu Tianyou did not intend to give him this face. He came from a true Heavenly Clan and had always been praised as a genius Little Sword Saint. If the word''proud son of heaven ''was specially prepared for someone, Zhang Fengjie would undoubtedly be qualified. He had never eaten such a shrivel before. That''s why he''s so angry right now. In his opinion, what Gu Tianyou wanted to hit was no longer Zhao Wuling''s face. It was him, Zhang Fengjie, and even the Xuanyuan Imperial Clan he represented. Zhao Wuling was a disciple of Xuanyuan Academy. With the word "Xuanyuan", he could apologize elegantly. This was called Young Master''s magnanimity and graceful demeanor. But if he knelt down and kowtowed, that would be the bottom line of the challenge. Gu Tianyou was undoubtedly a smart person. Since he insisted on doing so, he must have a special purpose or purpose. In the Divine Kingdom, there weren''t many people who had the ability and courage to rope in Gu Tianyou and let him target the Xuanyuan Imperial Clan like this. Zhang Fengjie thought a lot and finally narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Tianyou. He quietly asked, "Gu, it seems that Sacred Leaf Town has already made a choice to participate in the internal affairs of the Divine Kingdom?" "You''re the one who made things too complicated." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I just want to ask you for an explanation." Zhang Fengjie''s face turned even redder. Speaking of which, Gu Tianyou was still so ungrateful. It really exceeded his prediction of the legendary smart person. ''"You shouldn''t be this kind of person. I don''t believe that your aggressive attitude is only directed at Zhao Wuling. What do you want?" He took a deep breath to calm down his anger and said, "You shouldn''t be this kind of person. I don''t believe that your aggressive attitude is only directed at Zhao Wuling. What exactly do you want?" "He just wants an attitude." A clear baritone came down from the corridor upstairs and said, "Disciple, the one below is your old friend. Last time your old friend met again, you were so confused that you didn''t recognize him. You should apologize to him. We are idle people. We don''t have much face, so we should admit our mistakes." As soon as he finished speaking, a man jumped down from upstairs. He was a pink-faced boy with a pair of hair combed together. He came straight to A Yuan and bowed to the end. He cupped his fists and said, "Last time I saw you, I blamed my clumsiness for not recognizing you. There weren''t many people I admired in my life. There weren''t five other people except for Master. Please forgive me for being clumsy and neglectful!" This person suddenly jumped down and made such a gesture, causing the entire arena to immediately become silent. Zhang Fengjie was stunned, and Zhao Wuling was stunned. Gu Tianyou secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. What exactly did Young Master Qingtian want to do? Chapter 755 Heavenly Secrets Chapter 755 Heavenly Secrets Young Master upstairs was as gentle as jade and penetrated the heavens. Downstairs, he was fierce and knew that the world was pretending to be crazy and foolish. A group of dumbfounded onlookers were caught in the fish catastrophe. What was Zhao Wuling to kowtow to someone who could make him bow down and apologize to Wang Gao''s War God, Li Zha? Therefore, Zhang Fengjie did not lose face, but he did not feel the slightest bit pleased with himself. Young Master Qingtian''s slap was casual, but it really hit him in the heart. There is a kind of pain called tense bleeding. He could not forget that it was this person. When he was born, Heavenly Capital God King Zhang Chong''er did not hesitate to surrender his identity and come to seek fame. However, he ended up with a big bowl of shut-door. "Let''s go!" Zhang Fengjie watched Zhao Wuling kowtow to apologize without any instructions. He could only viciously spit out a single word and lead the crowd. Gu Tianyou ignored the two old children playing with treasures and walked straight upstairs to the young master in a blue robe and holding a white paper fan in his hand. The courtyard was deep and misty. A small wooden house was hidden in the bamboo forest. It was located in the backyard of the Pinchu Pavilion. The place was very small, and it had its own atmosphere. The host and guest took their seats. A young girl named Yanzhi Dianxue served tea to the side. Young Master Qingtian waved his hand to signal her to go down first. He smiled and said, "I sincerely came to look for you to enjoy the chrysanthemum, but you used me to block the gun. If it weren''t for the taste of your immortal wine, this young master would have left long ago." Gu Tianyou said, "The chaotic situation is one after another. I have no choice but to be so cautious because I know too little about this world." "Those who do not have enough bosom friends are already near prophets." Young Master Qingtian said, "People in the Axis World always feel that the surface world is a wilderness filled with ignorant and weak bumpkins. However, this is not the case. Before the two worlds connected, it was those fellows who ascended that broke the shackles of the seven Utmost Saints." Gu Tianyou smiled self-deprecatingly and said, "According to what you said, I''m dragging my feet on the geniuses from the surface world." "Gongsun Wuji has been a Divine Lord for three thousand years. After the surface world ascended, there were 108 people who reached the Utmost Saint realm. Not many of them were able to withstand your companion''s three moves and two moves. Not a single one of them was likely to win the battle." Young Master Qingtian said, "What''s ridiculous is that Gongsun Wuji is the number one Primordial Saint in the world, yet his eyes are blinded by jealousy and selfishness. If he chooses you as the emperor of the Thunder Shaman Kingdom, I believe that he is sincerely planning for the future of the Shennong people." This Young Master Qingtian''s words were not shocking, but he seemed to have a clear understanding of Gu Tianyou''s background. "Should I be flattered?" Gu Tianyou didn''t understand. However, there were some things that might not be completely comprehensible, but one or two things could be imagined. Although Young Master Qingtian''s cultivation was at the peak of the Ninth Stage, he was qualified to participate in the Jun Tian Grand Meeting and sit with Tai Hao Yuan Sheng. From the way he addressed Gongsun Wuji, it wasn''t hard to tell that this was definitely the reincarnation of a great virtue from the Ancient Desolate Era. Gu Tianyou naturally had to express his modesty when such a person suddenly gave him such a high evaluation. Young Master Qingtian smiled and pointed at the chrysanthemum tea in front of him, saying, "This thing fades out like a bird. Don''t sweep away your own precious immortal wine." "The wine is coming." Gu Tianyou took out the immortal wine he had prepared from the spatial magical artifact and took the initiative to fill it up. Young Master Qingtian picked up his cup and sniffed by his nose. He nodded and praised, "Indeed, it is the aura of the world that has just bloomed. Your cup of wine is much more mellow than the immortal wine sold from Sacred Leaf Town." As he said that, he gulped down all of it, signaling for Gu Tianyou to continue filling up. Gu Tianyou tossed the wine jug to him and said, "Since you want to drink happily, there is no need to circle the wine in that small cup." "Wonderful!" Young Master Qingtian turned the folding fan on his index finger a few times. He suddenly stopped and asked, "What do you think of the Divine Kingdom?" "A very big cup." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s big enough to trap a lot of people''s desires inside." "What about you?" Young Master Qingtian swallowed a large mouthful of wine like a long whale and said, "Is this cup enough to hold your desire?" "I already have a lot of families, and I have Sacred Leaf Town as a shelter. If I can reunite with one family, it will be enough." Gu Tianyou said, "Although the Divine Kingdom is large, it is not important to me, as an outsider, whether I am big or small." "What about you? Young Master Qingtian is a light duke, a slow royal family, drunk on chrysanthemum bushes, laughing and drinking carefree wine. Is it also because his desire has been satisfied?" "Me?" Young Master Qingtian smiled and said, "First of all, your question is wrong. Who is the duke? Who is the royal family? Zhang Baoqi or Zhang Jiangxi? And this drunken chrysanthemum bush. Your words are a bit unkind." "In our era, there were no dukes, let alone any bullsh*t royal family. Everyone was obsessed with exploring the Dao. How could they have the time to fight for fame and fortune? Even if there were differences and contradictions, the only thing they were fighting for was who would live longer, that was all." Was their era the Primordial Era or an even older era? Gu Tianyou was fascinated, but it was hard to imagine. "As long as there is a word contention, there will be a victory or defeat." Gu Tianyou said, "Did you win?" Young Master Qingtian smiled and said, "At least I''m still alive. I''ve even accepted as a disciple the idiot who always wanted to fight me to the death." His disciple was, of course, the War God, Lezha, but he also had an extraordinary background. Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t want to live forever. I just want to spend as much time as possible with my family. I am by their side when they have to leave. When I have to leave, I am accompanied by my family." "You are much greedier than me." Young Master Qingtian said, "Of course, living is not a simple life, but a life of freedom and dignity. Not only you, but also your family must live this kind of life. In this chaotic era, this is not an easy task." "It''s not as difficult as the ambition to dominate the world, is it?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "As big as my stomach is, prepare as many seats as you want. Ask yourself, with all my resources and abilities, I''m confident that I''ll be able to survive on my own." "Haha." Young Master Qingtian laughed, He pointed at Gu Tianyou and said, "You really dare to brag about this. If you can cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the ninth layer, I can still agree with you. However, with your current cultivation and the addition of a Black Loach and three old demons, you want to take your family away from Gongsun Wuji and protect them from this surging tide of the times. Isn''t that a fool''s dream?" To the best of Gu Tianyou''s knowledge, there was only one person that Old Mie had said in the past and present, after practicing the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the ninth level. Young Master Qingtian''s tone was so loud that it was as if he had personally witnessed the power of the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised and said with a calm expression, "Even if it was a fool''s dream, it would still be better than Xiao Yinggou''s muddle-headed appearance." "Mm, you said the same thing." Young Master Qingtian nodded and said, "Let''s get back to business." "Wang Yangming told me a lot about you before, so he wanted to invite me to be a lobbyist. Although I don''t like their style, it''s still much more pleasing than what Wang Chan, Zhang Baoqi, and the others did." Young Master Qingtian continued, "Before I met you, I taught you a divination out of curiosity. I gained a little, and I was even more confused. In this world, there aren''t many people who can confuse me. You and the monkeys outside occupied two spots." "Prime Minister Wang and Elder Chen, including the Three-eyed Great Saint and the Buddhist Maitreya Sect Master, I know that they are a very powerful team, and I have some idea of what they are going to do." "But in my opinion, no matter what they do, it''s all in that cup. It shouldn''t have anything to do with me, someone outside the cup. I have no intention of entering the cup, and I don''t want to get involved in the cup. It looks like I''m going to let you down today," Gu Tianyou said. "It doesn''t matter." Young Master Qingtian said indifferently, "It''s not a big deal, The little business between them, In the great conflict between the Federation and the Divine Kingdom, it was not worth mentioning at all. "As for the disputes between the Federation and the Divine Kingdom, they would also become insignificant if they were placed between Pangu and the Heavenly Wolf Realms. For a long-wandering idle person like me, the most important thing is that this family is still here. Even if there are only a few enemies left in the family that were not pleasing to the eye, they are still old acquaintances." This sentence is a little informative. Gu Tianyou thought to himself that most of his so-called old acquaintances referred to the generation of Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang. What does this family mean? Could it be the Pangu Heavenly Domain? Then could it be that his so-called drifting was already outside the Heaven Realm? Even though his horizons had been opened wide, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be shocked by his speculation. If he hadn''t boasted, then how old would this peak ninth grade Young Master Qingtian be? What level of existence should he be? Young Master Qingtian suddenly opened the fan and said, "I''ve agreed to invite you to enjoy the chrysanthemum. Why did you drag the topic away in a few words? I''m afraid I can''t change my old habit of talking about forgetfulness." He he laughed and said, "But it''s not too late to admire it now. From now on, let''s talk about this chrysanthemum." This person''s words were too leaping. Gu Tianyou, an unrestrained figure, felt that he couldn''t keep up with his train of thought. He sneered, "I''m a layman, and I don''t know much about things related to chrysanthemums. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with your train of thought." "It''s just that your unforgiving mouth is much more powerful than my chrysanthemum." Young Master Qingtian chuckled and quietly returned it. Then he said, "There are chrysanthemums in the world, and then there are praises for chrysanthemums." He added, "It''s hard to say how many chrysanthemums to admire. There are more than a hundred famous chrysanthemums, and the flowers are beautiful and beautiful. The autumn beauty garden is faint, and spring is swirling in front of us. There are many kinds of chrysanthemums, so there are naturally many poems about chrysanthemums. Compared to the years when the world of the surface was at its peak, there are more poems about chrysanthemums." Gu Tianyou casually said, "I knew it was a good song. It was written by a rebellious scholar. When the autumn comes on September 8, I will kill a hundred flowers after blooming. The Heavenly Fragrance Formation pierced through Chang''an, and the entire city will be covered in golden armor." Young Master Qingtian shook his head and said, "I have an imposing aura, but my artistic conception is too strong. I have a narrow feeling that my resentment is overwhelming. It is a bit far-fetched to borrow flowers to describe people. I prefer the other two words. I would rather hold the incense branch and grow old than dance with the autumn wind." He paused for a moment before continuing, "A drifter is like a yellow leaf in the autumn wind. It is actually very difficult for a person to persevere in his heart. In my eyes, although Huang Chao has killed a happy person, he is a mad coward on the spiritual level." "Is it possible that the old man on the stick of incense is much better than the autumn wind and yellow leaves?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s always easy to preach, but the spiritual world is a complicated proposition. You''re not him, and you haven''t experienced his pain. It''s inevitable that this judgment is somewhat subjective." "That''s why we need to have the aura of a lion dragon soaring into the sky, once again becoming glorious and acting mighty!" Young Master Qingtian pointed at a basin of white chrysanthemums in the courtyard. "This flower is called Canxue Jinghong. It blossomed before the winter moon, but when it was cold and snowy in spring, I changed the climate in the courtyard, so it would bloom at this time. Look at the momentum of this flower, it is like a furious lion and an unyielding dragon. How happy is it that the loose energy in front of it is swept away at this moment?" Gu Tianyou knew that every word he said meant something. He thought for a moment, but it was hard to imagine what he meant. He then said directly, "It''s better for you to be straightforward about what you want to say. I''m confused by your chrysanthemum theory. I really can''t keep up with your thoughts now." "Haha." Young Master Qingtian smiled. "Alright, Well, I''ll be straight with you, Now that there was such a madman with a demigod, It''s like you''re talking about this peerless genius, ''"I suppressed my frustration and wanted to soar into the heavens to see through Chang''an, but he still doesn''t have the strength. Because he left some things in one place, he always wanted to find someone to help him take them back. If he really took them back, the world would immediately become chaotic, and it would be greatly disadvantageous to the entire Shennong Clan. Do you understand?" "And you want me to learn from this Canxue Jinghong and endure the torment. Even if I encounter some tribulations, I will not be like this person, or will I be in the same boat as him?" The first thing Gu Tianyou thought of was Gongsun Wuji. But it didn''t seem to fit. Young Master Qingtian seemed to be able to see through people''s thoughts. "Stop guessing, "This person is not Gongsun Wuji. He is a hero, not a madman. He is even more reluctant to let this god become chaotic. The person I''m talking about is also from the surface world. He came from a very special spiritual world in the surface world. He pretends to be the Heavenly Dao and boasts that everything he does is for the sake of the heavens, but in his bones, he is just a madman who is burned by the flames of vengeance." Gu Tianyou remembered who he was talking about. This person must be Heavenly Dao Sectlord Chu Yunhan. "I understand. What you called me here today is that if I can''t accept the rope-in from Wang Xiang and the others, I definitely can''t be Chu Yunhan''s accomplice." "Exactly." Young Master Qingtian nodded and said, "I said just now that out of curiosity, I once calculated a divination for you, but the so-called person is not as good as the heavens. Although I was once called a brilliant schemer, I still left this world for too long. The heavens are vague, so I can''t use all the heavens'' secrets. That''s why I specially invited you here to warn me." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you mean to say that you calculated that the Tian Dao Sect mainly acts against the gods, but you need my help to retrieve something for him?" "Heavenly Secrets must not be leaked." Young Master Qingtian said, "That''s all I can say to you. How you choose is your problem." "My problem is that you''ve said so much, and it''s not much better than saying it in vain." Gu Tianyou said impolitely, "You first advised me to join the Prime Minister''s camp, and then you warned me not to mingle with the Heavenly Daoism. You''ve given me so many requests, so you don''t intend to prepare any benefits for me?" "How about helping you break through to the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique?" Young Master Qingtian said calmly. Chapter 756 Xuanji Chapter 756 Xuanji "When the heavens change, the stars change battles, when the earth changes, the dragons and snakes move at the same time. When the heavens and the earth change color, chaotic phenomena occur, and there is no more pure land in the world." Young Master Qingtian said, "Gu Tianyou, if you want to survive in this world, you need to have more capital in your hands." The universe cares about the hand, and everything comes into being. Although the universe is vast, there are laws to follow. This law is in our hands. If we grasp that we are superhumans in terms of knowledge, intelligence, ability, and so on, we will know that the changes in the universe are one with the changes in our bodies The path of the strong was born from this. Young Master Qingtian''s voice sounded like a bell, and he spelled out words that gave birth to flowers as he spoke mischievously. When Gu Tianyou heard the beauty, he suddenly realized something. He felt that the primordial chaos realm in his body actually resonated with his own chaos technique, merging into one. Without caring about anything else, he quickly entered Hongfei''s meditative meditation state. After an unknown amount of time, he didn''t know where he was. He only felt the primordial chaos return to one, and the origin realm entered the mud pill. This body was both a Dao. With a thought, the dao force added to his body, causing his bones to be crushed in an instant, and he recovered at an extremely fast speed. After the intense pain, there was a sudden feeling of being unable to contain, break, receive, or break anything within his body. He suddenly opened his eyes and recovered from his meditation. He felt as if only a moment had passed. Looking around, he was surprised to find that the bamboo forest was towering, and the chrysanthemum had withered, as if countless years had passed. And Young Master Qingtian had already disappeared. He silently examined himself and was surprised to discover that the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had actually reached a new level! The primordial chaos realm was the primordial chaos spirit of the primordial chaos realm. If one used the power of the primordial chaos realm in the future, they would not need to be distracted, let alone worry about exposing the secrets of the primordial chaos realm. The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the peak of the seventh layer, and the body and soul body techniques had also reached a new height. The elemental energy of the five elements reached his entire body, and could easily resonate with the elemental energy of the outside world. With a thought, he waved his hand and punched out, causing the water elemental energy in his surroundings to converge violently. A ball of water was actually thrown out from the tip of the fist and smashed onto the ground. Gu Tianyou was shocked. Then, he came to a realization. It turned out that after reaching a certain level, the voodoo race''s physique technique would not only use its soul elemental energy, but also use its own five elemental elemental energy to communicate and resonate with the outside world. Just like the god race''s divine technique, it would also be able to display the function of a primordial spirit formation and control the elemental energy in its surroundings for its own use. This was exactly the same as the so-called dual cultivation of magic and martial arts in the Federation. The primordial world of chaos combined with the primordial spirit of mud pills to form one''s own primordial world, and then using one''s primordial energy was equivalent to using one''s own strength. There was no need to use the Taotie technique to transform one''s body into the Heavenly Dao, and only by opening up the primordial world could one Such a change would definitely have a tremendous impact on one''s own strength. However, I wonder how the power of one''s own Origin Realm would be used? He waved the Primordial Chaos Realm''s Fire Virtue Yuan Force and struck again. This time, it was even more incredible. The golden ball of fire actually drilled deep into the ground and exploded in the depths of the earth! With a rumble, the earth trembled. Gu Tianyou''s entire body trembled, and he heard Young Master Qingtian''s voice, "Don''t make a mistake, I, the small spiritual world of the Divine Outer avatar, can''t withstand your torment!" The scenery in front of him suddenly changed again. He immediately returned to his previous appearance. The green bamboo, the chrysanthemum, the fine wine, the wooden house, and the smiling Young Master Qingtian. "What is this situation?" Gu Tianyou calmed down and felt that his origin soul had indeed merged with the origin world. He looked at Young Master Qingtian in disbelief and asked, "What did you do to me?" Young Master Qingtian shook his white paper fan and smiled, "Congratulations, Brother Tianyou. Dao Unity is true. Chaos is one. This path has boundless prospects. If one day you can ascend to the Essence Saint Limitless Realm, then our Shennong Clan will have another fellow Daoist. On that day, a brother once said that every descendant of the Yanz Clan of Suiren can be a dragon. Indeed, you are not a bully!" Looking at the confused Gu Tianyou, he chuckled and said, "Brother Tianyou, there''s no need to be confused. It''s not what I did to you, but your own temperament, will, and fortune that determine how far you can go in the future. As for how far you can go in the future, it all depends on your good fortune and personal will, Brother Tianyou." "Where are you going?" Gu Tianyou''s heart was still filled with confusion, but Young Master Qingtian had already stood up and was clearly about to leave. Young Master Qingtian paused and said, "Idle people have their own places to go. Secular people like you should also be busy with your secular affairs. The fate between you and me has come to an end. If we meet again in the future, you and I will definitely become fellow cultivators. We will drink wine and have fun with you at that time." After saying that, he stepped out of the wooden house and soared into the sky. Gu Tianyou chased after him, but the scenery in front of him suddenly changed drastically. Space trembled. In the blink of an eye, the wooden house, the bamboo forest, and the chrysanthemum disappeared. Only the empty courtyard was left. In front was the main building of the Pinchu Pavilion. A Yuan was standing there thoughtfully under the corridor. "What did you see?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. A Yuan said, "I didn''t see anything. I was still wondering where you and Young Master Qingtian went when you suddenly appeared." Gu Tianyou asked, "Has that old friend of yours left yet?" A Yuan nodded and said, "He said he wanted to walk around with his master." "A lot of people came in front of us. They said they were invited to meet you. What should we do?" "Isn''t there still an old friend of the War God here?" Gu Tianyou recalled what he felt in Young Master Qingtian''s Little Spirit Realm and said, "I just gained a little bit from cultivating. I just happened to try my luck with them. Stay by the side and watch. If I don''t succeed, you can make your move again." A Yuan said, "If you still dare to let me make a move, you are not afraid that the prison shock incident will reveal itself. If news of your disturbance of the world''s sea routes spread, it will definitely attract the pursuit of those old devils. At that time, it will be useless for the two of us to run to the horizon." "If you can''t escape, then you won''t escape." Gu Tianyou said, "Whoever he is, fight if you want! As long as we don''t die, sooner or later we will chase after them all over the sky." A-Yuan said, "Since you are so heroic, A-Yuan is not worried about anything." Gu Tianyou took the lead and said, "Let''s go and meet these Divine Kingdom geniuses with you." When the master and servant returned to the Chrysanthemum Hall, they saw that the hall was already filled with tables and chairs, and the banquet was full of seats. A Yuan whispered, "These people are coming aggressively. I heard that you''ve already arrived. I wish I could tear down this building and find you. But when I heard that Young Master Qingtian was secretly talking to you, I was all scared. My old friend ordered someone to set these tables. They ordered a table and waited here obediently." Gu Tianyou strolled to the arena and looked around. He discovered that Zhang Fengjie, who had already left earlier, had actually returned. Zhao Wuling did not follow him, but there was a golden pendant in brocade clothes. She was a stunning beauty decorated with emerald jade. She sat on the main seat with a golden saber. The head disciple of Xuanyuan Academy''s Sword Character Department could only sit below her. Not long after Gu Tianyou entered the Dao, it might be difficult to tell the depth of a person''s cultivation at a glance, but it was not difficult to see the clue of their status in Jianghu. Xin Jisi invited a room full of people, but there weren''t many people worth paying attention to. There was only one person sitting at the first table in the north. He was a young master of Zhuo Shijia dressed in green and jade. He had an elegant appearance and a smile on his face. When he looked at someone, it was as if he was bathed in spring breeze. However, his eyebrows were a little too soft. He was dressed like a man, but his aura was female. At a table in the middle, there were four people sitting in all directions. One of them was Yang Lin. The dignified commander of the left wing of the Divine Blessing Army was seated with the other three, but he was clearly at a disadvantage in terms of aura. The rest of them might be extraordinary people, but they couldn''t distinguish them from their seats. After looking at it for a long time, he walked straight towards the empty theme. With Young Master Qingtian in front of them, no matter how much these people wanted to trample this bumpkin that was already famous in the capital before entering the Divine Capital to death, they could only endure it and watch. Young Master Qingtian has a reputation of six hundred years, so no one has ever been able to test out how many true materials he has. Among these people, there were many who had doubts about Young Master Qingtian, but no one dared to challenge the ferocity of War God Li Zha. Everyone had heard about what had happened here before, so when Gu Tianyou and A Yuan walked in, everyone''s eyes were focused on A Yuan. It wasn''t until Gu Tianyou said his first sentence that everyone realized that the main character tonight was this handsome girl in a western-style hunting suit. "Sacred Leaf Town, Gu Tianyou." His voice wasn''t loud, but it was just enough to reach everyone''s ears. Gu Tianyou looked around the crowd and continued, "I just had a tea discussion with Young Master Qingtian. Time has passed unconsciously, making everyone wait for a long time. However, you are all here to cause trouble anyway. Please endure the neglect." Chapter 757 Fighter Jet Chapter 757 Fighter Jet A soft laugh came from a corner of the Chrysanthemum Hall. It was not loud, but it just suppressed the discontented voices of the others who were suppressing their anger. The feminine and even charming Young Master Zhuo Shijia''s lips curled into a smile. He had already shifted the focus of attention from A Yuan to Gu Tianyou. "Is there no one in the Federation?" Her pitch-black eyes shone like stars, and the corners of her lips curled into a mocking smile as she said, "A grand empire of light, a palace of holy knights, participating in a grand gathering in the capital, actually needs to go to the witch duchy to dig for talents, and even dug out a Shennong clansman with black hair and black eyes." She patted her forehead and added, "Oh, yes, a fellow from the surface world." "What''s wrong with the surface world?" Gu Tianyou asked with a smile. "Don''t be too sensitive. I''m not discriminating against people from your surface world. It''s just that people from your surface world are really interesting, because I know that for a long time, you''ve treated the Axis World as a heavenly court or heaven, and then you''ve made up a lot of stories about it," the fake Young Master said with a chuckle. He smiled and said, "Your divine art civilization has already lost its inheritance, so you are unwilling to admit the existence of the Axis World. After the two worlds are connected, a few bumpkins came over and were selected to our school. You don''t know, I like to see the looks of those people from your surface world who have never seen the world before." "I also like to see the so-called talented and self-righteous bastards in the Axis World." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "My words are not aimed at you, but at everyone here." "This companion of yours should not be from the surface world, right?" The beautiful woman beside Zhang Fengjie suddenly raised her voice and asked. ''"From now on, I won''t talk to a bastard who can''t name his name," Gu Tianyou answered bluntly. Dignity was not something that could be said with the mouth. However, if he didn''t even dare to say that he already had room for manoeuvre, how hard could his fist be? Gu Tianyou didn''t intend to save face for these people today. Since the big shots behind them wanted to use them as touchstones, they should have a sense of shame. Xin Jisi had previously said that the Divine Kingdom not only had an absolute historical advantage over the Federation in the event of the Divine Capital Grand Meeting, it also had a tremendous psychological advantage. This year''s Divine Capital Grand Meeting was especially valued because of the connection between the two worlds, the smoke of the northern beacons, and the Great Head''s restlessness. All the forces had used their strongest strength. Apart from the Thunder Continent, the Federation and the Divine Kingdom had long since understood each other''s background. The only variable was Gu Tianyou. This madman, who had slaughtered five million Ice Plains barbarians in a single town, came from the surface world and appeared in Sacred Leaf Town. Lian Ke Xin Jisi resisted the pressure from the Federation and refused to recruit from the Chen Clan of the Divine Blessing Army and the Three-eyed Great Saint. At the Dragon Palace Night Banquet, he fought against Great Saint Magician Zeman II of the Western District of the Federation. Although he was at a disadvantage from the start, he was still able to survive without using any magic treasures. Zeman II even used his magic tool to suppress it. All sorts of rumors gathered together, causing all the saints in the capital to regard Gu Tianyou as the biggest variable that prevented the geniuses of the Divine Kingdom from taking the lead in this grand gathering of the Divine Capital. That was why they couldn''t wait to step on Gu Tianyou. Xin Jisi had resisted tremendous pressure and had repeatedly rejected provocations from all sides of the Divine Kingdom. As a result, the Phoenix Merchant Group suffered heavy losses in their trade with the Divine Kingdom. She had already done everything she could. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t taken the initiative to stand up, she would have continued to resist as she couldn''t. Although Gu Tianyou had never really liked her, he still hoped that he could do something for her previous losses and sacrifices. "Zhuge Yunying." The azure-robed girl said, "Zhuge Yunying of the Heavenly One Academy and the Strange Array Pavilion hopes to ask Sir Gu Tianyou for advice here." "Zhang Moru." The embroidered-clothed woman stood up and said, "Zhang Moru from the Heavenly One Academy and the Profound Hall, experience Mr. Gu Tianyou''s moves." "Are there no men among the young geniuses of your Divine Kingdom?" Gu Tianyou''s gaze swept across the faces of all the men present. He raised his voice and said, "I know this place doesn ''t welcome me, A lot of people don''t want to see me in the capital, "Because many people have heard about the northern border. Some said that I was sent by the Thunder Continent to stir up trouble. Others said that there was a dirty business between me and Xin Jisi of the Light Empire. She lured me here to participate in the capital''s grand gathering. Others said that I am a remnant of the Heavenly Daoism and that I came here to take revenge." "All in all, you have countless reasons to refuse to let me stay in this city." ''"But I only need one reason to stay. I''m different from everyone here. I pee on my feet, so I only compete with people who pee on their feet!" Gu Tianyou said endlessly, "But I only need one reason to stay. I''m different from everyone else here. I pee on my feet, so I only compete with people who pee on my feet!" "Gu Tianyou!" Zhuge Yunying slapped the table. "Berserker!" Zhang Moru held the sword in her hand and with a jiao zha sound, she jumped into the middle. Gu Tianyou ignored them and turned his gaze to Zhang Fengjie, as well as the black-armored warrior with two hammers hanging from his waist. As his gaze continued to sweep through everyone, he suddenly heard A Yuan use his divine sense to say that he was dressed in white at the southeast corner. That person was dressed in white and was standing in a corner. He lowered his head and could not see his appearance. He hugged his shoulders as if he was just a passer-by watching the fun. Gu Tianyou looked over and stopped on the white-clothed man. He finally let out a helpless sigh and slowly raised his head, saying, "How could a person who can drink a cup of tea from Young Master Qingtian be too bad?" He strolled to the arena and reached out to grab Zhang Moru''s small hand. He pressed back half of the sword he had pulled out and turned to Zhuge Yunying and said, "Junior Sister Zhuge, calm down for now." Finally, he arrived in front of the black-armored warrior with two hammers hanging from his waist and cupped his fists. "Brother Li, since the last battle between the Eastern Front and the Thunder Fiends, how has your brother been?" He said. The Black-armored Warrior was originally prepared to attack, but when he saw this person coming out, he immediately withdrew his momentum and cupped his fists to salute, "So it''s Brother Wang Bo. It seems that it''s not my turn to attack today." Wang Bo smiled. Brother Li shook his head and said, "I met a person called Yelu Mingyue on Willow Street who came from the surface world. I heard that he is going to represent the Thunder Kingdom at the grand gathering. He is full of vitality, elemental energy, and has undergone the transformation of federal technology. Although he is a rank nine character, he is not inferior to a rank ten cultivator." The Xuanjia Warrior surnamed Li''s expression changed when he heard this. He said, "In just two years, there have already been such powerful young men in the surface world. Could it be some fallen Great Virtue reincarnation? If that''s the case, then they would have violated the rules!" Wang Bo shook his head and said, "This is not the plan!" ''"It''s precisely because Yelu Mingyue is in front of me that I believe that the more famous sheriff in front of me won''t be any worse. Brother Mu Jie, there are some things that I don''t need to say at all. Your Li family should know better than me. Not everyone has the chance to drink a cup of tea from Young Master Qingtian." He sighed and said, "Apart from Li Gaoyang, no one else in our generation has ever enjoyed such treatment, and only the Three-eyed Great Sage was there in the previous generation." Li Mujie frowned and said angrily, "Brother Wang, are you comparing him to my cousin Gao Yang?" Wang Bo smiled and cupped his fists at Li Mujie. "Forgive me, forgive me, I made a mistake, I made a mistake, all the Li family''s children are heroes, Li Gaoyang is the proud daughter of heaven, Brother Li is also the overlord of the people. I really have to say too much. Since Brother Li is proud of his heroes, it''s better for you to come to this situation today." This guy blocked the two junior sisters of the Solitary Heaven Academy as soon as he appeared. Gu Tianyou thought that he would definitely make a move, but he unexpectedly diverted the calamity to the east in a few words and squeezed Li Mujie out. Once these words were spoken, no matter how thick-skinned and experienced Li Mujie was, he would never be able to withstand them. In fact, he had no intention of escaping. The reputation of the Tian Ce Li Clan was not grinded from words, but from impressive battle merits. If Li Mujie hadn''t been the Li Clan''s second ancestor and War God, Li Zha, who had interacted with Gu Tianyou''s companion for an unbelievable amount of time, Li Mujie would have been unable to restrain himself from standing up. "Since Brother Wang has said so, then I, Li Mujie, have the guts to embarrass myself in front of Brother Wang." He suddenly came to the arena and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "Gu, you pee while standing. I, Li Mujie, am not squatting either. How about we compete?" He said. "Alright, you''re worthy of being the son of the Li Clan of Tian Ce. I, Gu Tianyou, recognize you as a man who pees while standing." Gu Tianyou stood up and said, "What do you want to do?" "I heard that you know voodoo physique arts and understand federal magic. Since that''s the case, in order to prevent you from losing out, we''ll each rely on our own abilities and use whatever means we want to use." Li Mujie patted his two hammers on his waist and said, "Although my pair of hammers are made from Sibei, they are also rank ten magic treasures. They exert their maximum power and can barely compare to the attack of a Supreme Saint Grandmaster. The Li Clan has the inheritance of Fire Virtue and Gui Earth''s innate talent. Once I make a move, I will be of no importance. You need to pay careful attention to this point." Gu Tianyou walked around the table and came to Li Mujie. He looked around and said, "Brother Li, are you planning to make a move here?" Li Mujie said, "The Great General lifts his weight lightly and moves freely. If he doesn''t even have the ability to control it freely, how can he dare to fight in front of Sheriff Gu, who slaughtered five million Ice Plain Barbarian Pigs?" "That''s good, then let''s stay here." Gu Tianyou stood in front of Li Mujie with his hands behind his back and said, "Can we begin now?" Li Mujie frowned and asked, "Aren''t you going to take out a magic tool or some other ice blade?" Gu Tianyou lit up his fists and said, "Isn''t this enough?" "Brother Li, aren''t you a little too confident?" Chapter 758 Fist Machine Chapter 758 Fist Machine It was someone else who gave him face, but he was the one who lost it. Since you''ve stepped forward, don''t blame others for not giving face if you lose. The reason was not complicated. Everyone understood, so it took absolute courage and confidence to stand up at this moment. Wang Bo took a step back and Li Mujie took this step. The position of adjutant leader of the right wing of the Heavenly Policy Army was not high. He was a rank four general, but he was definitely an outstanding figure in the younger generation. He had experienced hundreds of battles and was not one of the untempered newbies in the academy. Even though Gu Tianyou''s words sounded harsh, his eyes were still calm. Obviously, Gu Tianyou''s frivolous and sharp words did not stimulate him to lose his calm. Gu Tianyou didn''t have anything to be discouraged by the failure of a small psychological battle trick. "Brother Li, be careful, I''m going to make a move!" Li Mujie didn''t say anything and was on full alert. The two hammers hanging at his waist automatically rose without any wind. Gu Tianyou suddenly leapt into the air like a gale. He threw a punch in the face, moving faster than a lightning meteor. Li Mujie was shocked, and with a thought, his two-hammer magic treasure swished horizontally in front of him. However, Gu Tianyou suddenly stopped and waved his hand with a smile, "Wait a moment." This punch was already extremely fierce. Before the fist tip arrived, the strong wind had already blown out the sound of hunting. The enormous amount of elemental energy was concentrated to a point, and even caused the space between the fist tip and the two hammers to collapse. Li Mujie thought to himself that his reputation was indeed well-deserved, and he hurriedly concentrated on operating the hammer. His entire body glowed with divine light. Although it was only an instant of contact, he had already used all of his strength. However, Gu Tianyou''s punch was thunderous, and his sudden withdrawal was equivalent to a flash of lightning. Li Mujie forcefully withdrew his divine power, and his face instantly turned red, as if he was drinking wine. "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou said, "Just now, you said that you are good at fire and earth elemental energy. I mean, how about we compete with these two elemental energy?" "Alright!" Li Mujie''s entire body glowed with divine light. He nodded and shouted, "Gu Tianyou, regardless of whether you win or lose today, you should be mad at this little bit. I, Li Mujie, respect you as a man. If I am lucky enough to defeat you by one and a half moves, I will definitely not humiliate you." Gu Tianyou said, "Your ability is low. Your tone is not small. This punch of mine contains Samadhi True Fire''s elemental energy and has the power of Earth Gravity. If it hits you, at least ten thousand kilograms of strength. Before you fight, you can think about whether you want to continue fighting or not. If you really do, I won''t be responsible for any damage to your fists and feet." Li Mujie mumbled to himself and replied without complaint. With the explosion of divine power, the two hammers made a mistake, and a fierce fire element power suddenly emitted. Divine flames surged forth, and although they couldn''t compare to Li Zha''s might, they could still be said to be astonishing. Gu Tianyou called out. He suddenly opened his hands and grabbed the two hammers. He shouted, "Heh!" The ground beneath his feet trembled, and a huge gravitational pull pulled Li Mujie''s hammers to the ground. Li Mujie did not expect Gu Tianyou to be so stunned without moving. He was so shocked that he immediately raised his hammer with all his divine power. At this moment, Gu Tianyou suddenly withdrew his gravitational pull and took a step back. He waved his hand at Li Mujie, who was covered in red sweat and bursting with divine light, and said, "Please wait a moment!" At this time, Li Mujie was already in a bit of a sorry state. He had used all of his divine power twice in a row, but the result was that the cannons were all aimed at mosquitoes, and there was nothing he could do about it. On the contrary, he was being devoured by his own strength, causing endless pain to his bones and muscles. He gasped and asked, "Gu Tianyou, what else do you have to say?" Gu Tianyou said, "What I mean is that you are holding a weapon. How can a dignified member of the Heavenly Policy Li Clan be so shameless? Holding a Grade 10 Magic Treasure and attacking an unarmed person? You are a bit weaker than the reputation of the Heavenly Policy Li Clan." Li Mujie''s heart was beating like a drum. Half of it was caused by the use of divine power, while the other half was angered by Gu Tianyou. He said angrily, "If you want to fight, then fight. Stop playing this useless trick. No matter what weapon the enemy uses, it is this pair of iron hammers. If you feel unfair, attack me first!" "Alright!" Gu Tianyou suddenly shouted. Then, he abruptly flew up and raised his right fist. The fist tip was in mid-air, and the surroundings were already filled with boundless fire elemental energy. When he smashed his fist down, a dazzling golden light erupted in an instant. The massive earth gravity instantly froze Li Mujie there. The only reaction he could react to the punch was to hastily use his two hammers to defend. Rumble! Li Mujie''s body, along with a pair of Tenth Grade magic treasures, was sent flying by Gu Tianyou''s fist. He flew backwards out of the entrance of the Pinchu Pavilion and rolled on the ground for a few more rounds before stabilizing his body. Just as he was about to forcefully stand up, a ball of golden flames suddenly erupted in front of Dang Dang''s chest. The profound armor on his chest bloomed with black death light, absorbing a large portion of the fire elemental power. Li Mujie rolled over and fell to the ground with a sigh. Gu Tianyou slowly retracted his fist and looked around with contempt. "Who else?" He asked. With a single punch, he could not defeat a peak ninth grade Magic Treasure! Wang Bo didn''t say a word as he turned around and picked up Li Mujie. He flew away without greeting anyone. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "It''s too late to meet!" On the way back, A-Yuan sat on the carriage with the Phoenix Merchant Guild''s logo hanging on it, waving his whip to drive away the two sturdy Griffin Beasts. ''"If I had met you ten thousand years ago, I would have been confident that I would have flipped through the old Buddha Shakya," said Gu Tianyou, who was enjoying Qiu Ling''er''s massage service in the carriage. "Don''t you think that my tricks are a little shameless?" Gu Tianyou gestured for Qiu Ling''er to throw a pair of wooden hammers on her shoulders with some strength. "I thought that all of you great heroes of the Primordial Era were iron-boned men, and would disdain such a small trick like me." "Sir, if you knew what A-Yuan did, you wouldn''t have said that." A Yuan said, "When I was a monster, if I wanted to eat people, I would turn into a beauty and go to a human town. I would deceive some youthful fanatics into following me into the mountains. After washing and stripping them clean, I would eat them alive. I only wish I didn''t know that there were real and false methods to fight at that time." Qiu Ling''er asked curiously, "You can still become a beauty?" A Yuan smiled faintly and immediately turned around. His appearance had already changed to that of Qiu Ling''er. Gu Tianyou said enviously, "This is much more convenient than my disguise technique." Qiu Ling''er was furious and threw the wooden hammer in her hand, but it was shattered by A Yuan''s bite. Qiu Ling''er complained, "Sir, make your decision. This stinking monkey bullies people." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "You keep grabbing people by the ear every day, yet you still have the nerve to say that he bullies you. I think you''re angry that he won''t bully people, right?" Qiu Ling''er''s face immediately turned red, embarrassed and embarrassed. She shouted, "Even you are not a good person. I will ignore you." It turned into a ball of white smoke and burrowed into Gu Tianyou''s sleeve. A Yuan blinked his eyes at Gu Tianyou and said enviously, "If I had learned how to receive three costs, I wouldn''t have been tricked by Tai Hao and Old Buddha Shakya back then." "It''s not too late for you to learn now." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You already have the foundation of the human form and spirit, and your temperament is flourishing. You can''t learn what you want to learn." A Yuan nodded and said, "You don''t need to teach me anything else. Just teach me more about the Dao of Secrets. I''ve suffered a lot in the past, but now I know that this person is really a university student. To be able to endure bullsh*t, you have to know how to kick bullsh*t, and the most important thing is to know how to kick bullsh*t." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Your three souls are new, and you have only been a human for a few months. It''s not bad to have such enlightenment." After a moment of silence, A-Yuan suddenly said worriedly, "After today, Sir''s reputation will definitely be even greater. Those people didn''t fart happily today. Instead, they were kicked in the butt by us. They definitely won''t accept it. With the manners of those old devils in power in the Divine Kingdom, they might have already thought of their next plot." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "That''s right, I''ve already learned to worry about the future. The next step can be decided." "Aren''t you worried at all?" A-Yuan looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Or did you already predict their next move?" Gu Tianyou said, "Their goal was to get me out of the game before the start of the capital event, Today, even though it wasn''t successful in getting these younger generations to stand out, However, it can be considered as confirmation of their judgement of my strength. There are only a few ways to deal with me next. One is through the official channels, by exerting pressure on the Light Empire, to give me an unjustified identity and abandon me from the capital''s grand gathering. If they really do this, I reckon that Augustus will definitely not be able to withstand it. " A Yuan''s eyes flashed fiercely, "Then I''ll tear him apart now." This wild monkey''s bones were still wild and untamable. He didn''t even say anything about killing, he directly tore it apart. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "What''s the use of killing him? Zeman II and Black Fist Raoxis are the real masters of his gang. These two people are not people that we can kill with a single glare. Even if we can kill them, they will definitely cause big trouble." A Yuan humbly asked, "What else can I do?" Gu Tianyou said, "If they do this, it will be called a drastic withdrawal of their salary. We can think of a plan and give him a fake Dao Expedition Guo. On the surface, we will deal with them and secretly find another way out. In this world, the Federation, the Divine Kingdom, and the Thunder Witch Kingdom are not the only ones qualified to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting." A Yuan thought for a moment and said, "Are you talking about the Witch Duchy?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Even if I can, I don''t intend to cooperate with them. I''ve already promised Young Master Qingtian that he won''t join forces with the Heavenly Dao Ancestor. Even if it''s just a fake collaboration, I can''t accept it. This Seamless Dao daddy has done enough." "What is the Seamless Dao?" "I can''t tell you clearly." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "In short, we can''t cooperate with the Witch Duchy. Even though Holy Leaf Town belongs to the Witch Duchy in name." "If we don''t cooperate with the witch kingdom, who else can we get a spot to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting?" Gu Tianyou smiled faintly, "Have you forgotten that there is still an ice and snow beauty imprisoned in my Origin World?" Chapter 759 Murderous Intent Chapter 759 Murderous Intent A Yuan was somewhat puzzled by how this person''s head had grown, how could he have so many inconceivable thoughts. He suddenly wanted to open this head and see what it looked like. Gu Tianyou said, "I once saw a famous dish called Rolling Monkey Brain in the surface world. When I first met you, I wanted to taste it." "Do you know what I''m thinking?" A Yuan was shocked. "Just think about it now." Gu Tianyou said, "If it was the Bai Shuiyuan in the past, it would have already made a move. But now, A-Yuan has already learned to distinguish what he thinks from what is real and feasible." Ah Yuan said, "Stop praising me for my understanding of human affairs. I''m actually still confused. You killed so many people from the Ice Plains barbarians, and that Mina is filled with resentment towards you. Why do you think you can convince her to listen to you?" Gu Tianyou said with a grin, "That''s a good analysis. Continue, what else can I not understand?" "Also, if those old devils don''t do as you say, what other methods do you think they might use to deal with you?" "Let me answer your first question first." Gu Tianyou said, "There is no doubt that Mina is the Ice and Snow King''s daughter. Unfortunately, she is not the only one. When she was sent to the Northern Region of the Divine Kingdom as a path-finding stone, she was abandoned by the Ice and Snow Queen. The betrothal to Augustus also proves this point." "I know all of this, but what does it have to do with how to make her obedient?" "Of course it matters," Gu Tianyou said. "These things contain an important information or element. As long as we find this element, we can make her listen to us." "For example?" A Yuan was a little impatient, "Don''t keep saying anything. I''m not as smart as you think." "Do you think she wants to be the successor of the Ice and Snow Queen again?" "Definitely!" "But what does this have to do with us ¡­ Mister means that if she is willing to join us in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting and make some achievements, she will have a chance to win back the inheritance of the queen?" A Yuan said. Gu Tianyou nodded with a smile and said, "Although it''s a little slow, it''s not that I don''t understand." "What else?" A Yuan said, "What if those old devils don''t do as you guessed?" Gu Tianyou said, "Then they don''t have much left. Actually, there are three most likely methods they can use. The first method is to continue the previous method and find a young genius who is more confident in defeating me to challenge me. The second method is to secretly send a true top expert to kill me directly." "What about the third type?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The third method is not suitable for experts. The Buddha King level definitely disdains to do it. However, the Three Saints and Three Purities below me are hard to say. They want to think of a way for the people around me, forcing me to obey their orders." "If they really did that, would Sir listen to them?" A Yuan suddenly looked at Gu Tianyou seriously and asked. "No!" Gu Tianyou shook his head firmly and said, "You should have encountered a similar choice many years ago. I think you must have compromised at that time. The result is obvious. You didn''t get anything." "But if you don''t accept their conditions, you''ll have to watch your family die." Ah Yuan said, "Didn''t you always value your family the most?" "It''s precisely because I value my family that I have to overcome my selfishness and insist on making the right choice." Gu Tianyou said, "As the head of the family, Or team leader, The first thing I have to consider is the interests of the family as a whole, Within this framework, Including me, "No one can''t be sacrificed. It just depends on whether the sacrifice is worth it. The way they deal with us shows that their weakness and incompetence can''t do anything to us. The more they do, the more they can''t compromise. Otherwise, they will be at their mercy. You were obedient back then. What did you get in the end?" "Understood!" A Yuan said, "If even we are at the mercy of others, the lives of our families will be even more insecure. In fact, once we compromise, we won''t even have the chance to avenge ourselves in the end." "A child can be taught." Gu Tianyou nodded his head in satisfaction and pointed at A Yuan. "You are getting more and more human. In time, you will definitely be able to dust those people who played with you in the past." A Yuan was aroused by the old hatred and his eyes burned with fire. He gritted his teeth and said, "Sooner or later, I will crush the bastards, Old Buddha Shakya and Tai Hao Yuan Sheng. I will absorb their bones and eat them clean. Then I will use the Valley Fire of Samsara to refine their residues into ashes and bury them beneath the Netherworld Yellow Springs so that they will never be able to live!" The more the old demon spoke, the angrier it became. Suddenly, the Griffin carriage beneath him stopped. The two Griffins were shocked by his demonic flames and their limbs twitched. They couldn''t see it anymore. A Yuan''s breathing became heavier and heavier. "Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn a boat. Your anger is the water on your path of cultivation." Gu Tianyou said, "If you can''t learn how to control this anger, not to mention revenge, it''s impossible for you to advance to the Origin Saint realm." "Is there no possibility that Sir will lose control of his emotions?" A Yuan panted heavily and looked at Gu Tianyou curiously, "How on earth did you manage to control your anger when your blood surged?" This was a very complicated question. The so-called ape-like horse meant that when a whim came, one''s mind would jump like an ape without stopping, and it would be as hard to control oneself as a galloping horse. Once they entered this state, it would be very difficult to calm down. The griffin was lying on the road, attracting the attention of many people. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and put the two griffins into the Origin Realm. He instructed, "You pull the carriage." A Yuan was stunned for a moment. As one of the strongest Utmost Saint Great Demons in the world, A Yuan naturally had dignity. The reason why the two of them had today''s relationship was because of A Yuan''s gratitude. Gu Tianyou gave him a complete personality as the Master of the Chaos Origin World, allowing his cultivation to continue to improve. That was why he was willing to stay by Gu Tianyou''s side. Even though he was nominally a master and servant, Gu Tianyou had always respected A-Yuan. Now that he was suddenly ordered to pull the carriage, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. Gu Tianyou added, "If you pull the car properly, you can figure out some reasoning." A Yuan picked up the rack and said angrily, "If you can''t tell me why, I''ll keep pulling you back to Sacred Leaf Town." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Pull first and listen to me slowly." The car continued forward, attracting more people''s attention. A Yuan''s feeling was very bad. It was just like many years ago when he entered the capital, they gave him a small official the size of a sesame seed and mocked him like a monkey. At that time, his gaze was no different from what he felt now. ''"Sir, I don''t feel very good. My heart and blood are like tides, and I can''t control myself. If you can''t tell me why, I''m afraid I''ll lose control and turn this city into ruins again." A Yuan stepped forward, each step leaving deep footprints on the bluestone slab. "Pulling the carriage itself won''t humiliate you. It''s the gazes of the outside world that make you feel uncomfortable." Gu Tianyou said, "When you start to care about other people''s eyes, you are already influenced by other people''s ideas and intentions. But when you are immersed in pulling the carriage, pulling the carriage is just pulling the carriage. The gazes of those people have nothing to do with what you are doing. The hearts of true experts are independent and strong, not disturbed by external objects!" "Sir, are you talking to me about Zen?" A Yuan''s eyes began to glow red as he gritted his teeth and said, "What can those bald thieves think of?" "I''m telling you to pull the carriage seriously, eliminate all external causes, and then ask yourself if you must do something in your heart, and if so, do it." Gu Tianyou said, "Just now, you asked me if I would lose control of my anger. Let me tell you, I will lose control of my anger. And once I lose control, I will not control my anger. Once this happens, it is because I want to do it, I have to do it!" Gu Tianyou continued, "For example, if someone hurts Ziqi and her daughter, or someone else in a soft land that I can''t touch in my heart, I think I will lose control. No matter how much I pay, I will make the other party pay the price that I approve of. This desire doesn''t need to be controlled at all. Otherwise, how can my thoughts be reached? How can my cultivation be self-fulfilling?" A Yuan''s pace became slower and slower, and his breathing gradually became much smoother. He was seriously pulling the carriage. He wanted to use this method to express his respect and gratitude to Gu Tianyou. Things that had been hard to figure out for many years suddenly came to light. He became more and more aware of what he was going to do and what he had to do! Even if it was useless, he still had to do it. Otherwise, how would his thoughts reach him? How can one cultivate to self-fulfillment? What Gu Tianyou told him was that the rage in his heart was not his demonic barrier, but the help he had exerted! He shouldn''t be ashamed of being unable to control himself. Instead, he should be free to allow this anger to rise, and then try to guide and even control it. Unknowingly, they arrived at the Phoenix Trading Group''s office in the capital. A Yuan paused and gently put down the rack. He no longer felt that the gazes around him had anything to do with him. "Are you leaving now?" Gu Tianyou asked. "I''ll be back as soon as I''m done." A Yuan replied. "You can come back even if you can''t finish it." Gu Tianyou said, "There are some things that need to be done, but they may not be done at once. If necessary, take a step back a little in order to make greater progress in the future." "I''m a little worried, sir. You''re in the Land of Tiger Wolves right now. Without me around, you''ll be even more unsafe." "Don''t worry, isn''t there still that blonde kid?" Gu Tianyou said, "Furthermore, I am no longer as weak as you think. Although my cultivation is not that high, you saw with your own eyes the power of the peak Nine Revolutions Profound Technique of the Seventh Layer. It will not be so easy for them to kill me." A Yuan nodded and said, "Take care of yourself, sir." Then, he turned around and walked towards the long street, gradually moving further and further away. The end of the long street was another long street, and the end of the distance was even farther away. There was no end to life, no end to travel. As Gu Tianyou watched his disappearing back, he suddenly felt his back tighten. A bone-chilling chill rose from the bottom of his heart and reached the Heavenly Spirit. A dense killing intent assaulted him! Just as A Yuan''s front foot left, this person took action with his back foot. It seemed that he had been secretly waiting for this opportunity. What surprised Gu Tianyou the most was that this person was actually able to evade the perception of Ah Yuan and himself. Killing intent was imminent. Gu Tianyou suddenly turned around and a cold star pierced through his chest. He flipped his hand and grabbed a bone-chilling spirit sword. He glared angrily at the sky and shouted, "Which bastard wants to kill your Uncle Gu?" A murderous voice sounded in the air, "Everyone who remains of the voodoo race shall be executed. Stop talking nonsense and prepare to die!" Chapter 760 Motivation Chapter 760 Motivation The sharpness of the sword was beyond imagination. The leather armor that was specially made in Sacred Leaf Town was made from exotic beast fire armadillos. It had always been known for its ability to avoid blades and spears, but it was easily pierced through. The dense sword intent stimulated a terrifying penetrating force through the sharp light, penetrating into the skin and causing obvious damage. However, the seventh level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique not only made him more resilient, it also greatly increased his recovery power. Even though the opponent''s sword intent was dense and constantly causing damage, it was not enough to pierce through Gu Tianyou''s sword. Gu Tianyou grabbed the Frost Spirit Sword with his hand and immediately felt a bone-chilling chill. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately used the purest Fire Virtue Yuan Force in the Origin World to neutralize this bone-chilling ice element Yuan Force. Although the assassin in the air said something, he still hadn''t revealed Xing Zang. Gu Tianyou followed suit and threw out a Purple Firmament Divine Lightning. "I didn''t expect that you would have quite a lot of them," the man said softly. "Hidden rat, look at this daddy! You have nowhere to hide!" Gu Tianyou flew up and waved his hand, forming an electric net in the air, firmly locking down the surrounding space. As the lightning serpent danced wildly, strands of undetectable gray lines swam within. A muffled snort entered Gu Tianyou''s ears. Just as he was about to pick him up, the Frost Spirit Sword in front of him suddenly shone with a bold light. In an instant, it shattered into countless pieces, each one filled with sharp sword intent, sealing off all of Gu Tianyou''s movements! "What powerful tribulation lightning! Fortunately, your cultivation hasn''t succeeded, otherwise, I would have almost been taken advantage of by you!" The man snorted coldly. A single sword shattered into countless small swords, pressing down on him at the same time. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel the intense pain caused by the piercing of his skin and the penetration of sword intent to deprive his internal organs of their vitality and elemental energy. This person smiled sinisterly. He actually forced me to the point of using ten thousand swords to return to the sect. You, Sub-Sage, are also considered a freak. Gu Tianyou ignored his nonsense. With a thought, he immediately activated the Earth Magic''s Gravity Drawing Technique. A loud sound came from the air. That person''s figure suddenly appeared. It turned out that this person had been constantly moving. Because of his speed, not only was he unable to see his appearance clearly, but he was also unable to accurately determine his position. At this moment, he was suddenly pulled by gravity, and his speed suddenly slowed down a lot. Finally, he could clearly see the appearance of the person who came. However, he was an ordinary looking old man dressed in gray and white hair. "Lock the space, don''t let him go!" "I want to live," Gu Tianyou said to Leonardo, who had just been summoned. The man was too powerful. Gu Tianyou wasn''t sure if he had any other powerful magic treasures besides this Ice Spirit Sword, so he decided to immediately summon Leonardo to fight against this monster. "There''s actually another one!" The man was shocked first, and then he seemed to have noticed something. He said with a pale face, "Who are you?" "Who are you?" Leonardo hid in the black aura of death. From time to time, he could see that the entire space had been completely locked into a Death Spirit Barrier. This was the power of the highest level of federal space magic. Although it wasn''t as compatible as his own origin soul world, it was more convenient and practical. There was no need for him to be much higher than his opponent in order to envelop him. "You can''t use the Spirit Realm to fit me in!" "Are you a mage from the Federation?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what I can do to you," Leonardo said. His Death Spirit Barrier had already reached its peak. Although it wasn''t one of the thirteen Grand Daos, it was one of the abilities comparable to the Origin Saint Grand Daos. This person was locked up by him in a special space formed by his own barrier. Every move he made was under his telepathic senses. The slightest change would immediately attack him with a single spell of the Forbidden Curse level. The assassin was also very good, but he still fought back in this desperate situation. A gigantic ball of light appeared in his hand and exploded. The sword intent erupted like snow, and a bone-chilling chill filled the entire barrier. It was as if it could freeze time and space. "Good method!" Gu Tianyou was also among them and couldn''t help but shout in admiration when he saw this situation. With a wave of his finger, a ball of True Yang flames shot out, forming a clear confrontation with the ice sword intent of the opponent. The assassin did not fight head-on. Instead, he rose to his feet and unleashed his strongest sword intent. All his swords merged into one and flew through the air, attempting to pierce through Leonardo''s knot! "You''re not going anywhere!" Gu Tianyou coldly snorted. He raised his hand to grab the assassin from the sky. Gravity restrained him and at the same time, he released a large ball of pitch-black, creaking lightning. In an instant, it turned into a large net and wrapped the assassin in it. The black barrier pressed down, and countless bloody ghosts let out shrill howls, trapping the flying sword. Leonardo said coldly, "Are you still hoping to escape from both of us in this situation?" The assassin was already in a sorry state after being heavily attacked. He found that he could not escape even if he risked his life. This bachelor also realized that he had been plotted against by a powerful enemy. There was no chance of winning even if he continued to fight. He simply stopped all his actions and asked loudly, "What do you want to do? Kill me?" "Whether I kill you or not depends on your own performance." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me who you are and why are you here to assassinate me?" "Wanqi Yu Xiu." The man sighed and said, "Receiving money and eliminating calamity." "Are you a Soul Chasing Sword Saint?" Leonardo unexpectedly called out the man''s title. He then introduced him to Gu Tianyou, "This time, we''ve met a big shot. Although this Soul Hunting Sword Saint came from a small sect, he has extraordinary talent in the sword dao and origin soul foundation. He ascended from the surface world 900 years ago and joined the Ancient Sword Sect. After 30 years, he became a supreme saint. He killed 766 disciples for a single Profound Ice Spirit Sword. He''s one of the eight most Criminals of the Divine Kingdom." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "How did you know so much?" Leonardo said, "This old man is said to be very cruel and cunning. Back then, the officials of the Ministry of Officials, Wang Mengquan, and his entire family died under his Black Ice Demon Sword. The Divine Kingdom was enraged and sent out an official arrest warrant for him. The warrant for his arrest was sent to the Federation. Old Zeman wanted to capture him even in his dreams." "Hehe." Wan Qiyu laughed dryly and said, "This brother is flattering me. What kind of big shot is he? He''s just a stray dog with an unscrupulous reputation on his back." "Today, I fell into your hands. I have nothing to say. The two of you already know what you should know. What you shouldn''t know will take my life. You can do what you want now." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you convinced?" Wan Qiyu said, "I followed you for a few days with my divine latent, Finally waiting for this opportunity, He thought that without that powerful and terrifying fellow in his way, Even if you are a mere Sub-Sage, you are unable to escape the might of this old man''s sword strike. I never thought that you would actually be able to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique to the seventh layer. This old man was unable to stab you to death with one sword strike and was entangled by you. For a moment, I was trapped by this Federation Magician. There is nothing to say now. Life or death is up to you. " Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me who invited you. I don''t necessarily want you to die." Wan Qiyu''s expression was firm and resolute. "This old man did this in the surface world. Since assassins obey the morals of this profession and are not as skilled as others, I have nothing to say. However, it would be wishful thinking for you to obtain the information of the guests from this old man." "It''s as easy as killing you right now." "But before I kill you, I want to ask you a few questions," Gu Tianyou said. Without waiting for him to answer, he directly asked, "How many tribulations did you have to endure to enter the Dao with your sword? When you entered the Ancient Sword Sect and your resources were limited, becoming a Supreme Saint in 30 years was truly astonishing. The great future of establishing a sect is right in front of you. There is a need for you to bear a monstrous crime for a rank ten spirit sword." "It''s useless to say more. You should hurry up and make your move." Wan Qiyu said impatiently. Gu Tianyou said, "The more you want to die, the more it means that you are struggling inside. Obviously, you are not willing to die. I also don''t believe that someone who has the courage to face death for the sake of professional ethics will do those things. Since you are not willing to die, I don''t want to kill you. Why don''t you and I give each other a chance?" "What do you want? Do you want to surrender to me with just a few words from this three-inch tongue?" "I want to let you go." "What conditions do you have?" "You don''t need any conditions. What did you do and what will you continue to do in the future? I''ll let you live on the basis that the Divine Kingdom is willing to offer 200 cubes of high-grade spirit jade as a bounty." "Don''t waste your time trying to bribe people." Wan Qiyu said, "I will not accept your kindness. If you let me go today, I will flee from the horizon tomorrow. I will never miss the slightest bit of your kindness when we meet in another day." Gu Tianyou said, "You think too much, Since I dare to let you go, "I''m not afraid that you will fall out with me again. I''m not going to kill you to bribe you. It''s because to me, living is more valuable than dying. As a person, I won''t be soft-hearted when killing millions of people. I shouldn''t be too lazy to kill even one more. If you think I have ulterior motives, just kill yourself after leaving me." "So you really plan on letting me go?" "It''s the hat of the eight felons on your head." "There are no conditions?" "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for breaking my promise!" "Alright, Gu Tianyou. This time, I, Wanqi Yuxiu, have been completely defeated by you. Don''t worry, after leaving from you, I will never reveal a single word of what I''ve seen and heard today." Wan Qiyu put away the Black Ice Demon Sword. Gu Tianyou gestured for Leonardo to retreat from the barrier and let him leave. "Just let him go?" Leonardo didn''t understand. "Otherwise, you still hope that the Divine Kingdom can cash those two hundred high-grade spirit jades for me?" Gu Tianyou laughed. Leonardo said, "This man cherishes his life. His divine soul cultivation is inferior to mine. If you want to know anything from him, we can still take advantage of it." Gu Tianyou said, "I already know everything I need to know. It doesn''t matter if he says it or not." "What do you know?" Leonardo looked at Gu Tianyou like a ghost and said, "I heard him clearly. He didn''t say anything." Gu Tianyou ignored him and turned his gaze to the direction of the Divine Capital Imperial City. Crimson clouds filled the sky, even redder than blood¡­ "From today onwards, this god is destined to be lively!" Chapter 761 Divine Secrets Chapter 761 Divine Secrets If you want to live long, theoretically the more friends the better, the fewer enemies the better. But just as there is no absolute truth in this world, this statement may not be applicable at all times. Sometimes the friends behind him are far more terrifying than the enemies in front of them. Even under special circumstances, the enemy on the other side could play a positive role. Leonardo still had some grudges against Gu Tianyou for letting the Soul Hunting Sword Saint go. Gu Tianyou said that a Utmost Saint Sword Saint who had been famous for nearly a thousand years might not even be comparable to Xin Jisi in actual combat strength. How do you think he''s doing? How much of a threat could it pose to us? His name is very famous, but his actual combat strength is somewhat unworthy. Keeping him is not a threat to us, and his grudges with us are far less profound than the old grudges with the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court. The other party hired an assassin to deal with me. He was the first to send someone from the eight major felons. If he dies and declares the mission a failure, do you think they will give up? Or would they send someone even more powerful? Although this Supreme Sword Dao Saint was a bit poor, his rank was still here. What level of character should he send next? Keeping this Wanqi Yu Xiu, appreciating our kindness, standing in the toilet without sh*tting, isn''t it much better than directly killing him? "Alright, I admit that what you said is too much for him!" Leonardo looked at Gu Tianyou as if he had seen a ghost and shouted unwillingly, "I don''t believe you don''t want to know who sent him!" Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, this matter is not hard to guess. I have many enemies, but not many who hate me to the point that they want me to die. Firstly, given the relationship between Wanqiyu Xiu and the Divine Kingdom, people from the Divine Kingdom can be excluded." Secondly, this person''s whereabouts are mysterious and elusive. The person who hates me the most is none other than Yelu Mingyue. He has only been in the Axis World for a short period of time, so it is very difficult to hire someone of this level. Third, Augustus, La Osisi, and even Zeman have this ability, but they are still hoping to use me to do things. Even the Crimson Dragon Mountain incident has been temporarily endured, so why would they send someone to kill me at this time? " Leonardo fell into Gu Tianyou''s rhythm of conversation and subconsciously laughed, "Who else would do this if all of this was ruled out?" "Heavenly Daoism!" Gu Tianyou spat out these three words and said, "Ancestor Heavenly Dao has been in the Axis World for some years. As the most wanted felon in the Divine Kingdom, he is more likely than anyone else to find a way to contact Wan Qiyu. He has already gained a legal status after joining the Witch Kingdom. He will definitely send people to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting." "That makes sense!" Leonardo nodded and said, "After all the possible factors have been eliminated, the only thing left is the truth." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Why don''t you just stop returning to the Origin Realm? Monkey is going to poke a hole in the sky. I need someone to talk to. You don''t need to be a little follower." "You don''t have to be a follower, but you have to have an acceptable identity." Leonardo did not refuse. "Otherwise, be a butler first," he said. "This is good." Gu Tianyou pretended to be an old-fashioned British gentleman and said in English, "Is there anything I can do for you?" Leonardo laughed loudly and pointed at Gu Tianyou. "If you look like this, you will be laughed at on our celebrities. On our side, only the countryside can speak this kind of slow-witted vernacular," Leonardo said, pointing at Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You don''t even know how popular this language is in the surface world." "That''s it," Leonardo said. "I''ll stay outside and be your butler from now on." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s only convenient for me to persuade Mina to come out of the Origin Realm when you come out. It just so happens that you''re out of sight and out of mind." "What?" Leonardo was surprised, "Are you going to let Mina out?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have never locked her up. She would rather hide in the Origin World than come out. But now, it is different. There is an opportunity here. If she seizes it, she will have a good chance to return to the Ice Plains and regain the inheritance of the Queen." Leonardo pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you want to arrange for her to attend the Divine Capital Grand Meeting?" "I didn''t arrange for her to participate." Gu Tianyou corrected, "She already has the right to participate. She is one of the daughters of the Ice Plains King and also Augustus'' nominal fianc ¨¦ e. It makes sense for her to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting in any way, and it makes no sense to stop her in any way!" A cold smile appeared on Leonardo''s handsome face. "Whoever dares to say anything, I will let him live in a nightmare for the rest of his life." The two of them returned to the Phoenix Trading Group. Before they could sit still, Xin Jisi came over and asked, "Did you see anything strange at the door when you just came back from outside?" "Wu Jin came to report to me that the street at the entrance was suddenly enveloped in black fog for a while, and it had already dispersed when I went out to take a look," he added. Looking at Leonardo, he couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Although he had seen countless people, this was the first time he had seen someone who looked closer to perfection than Venerable Ming. "This is Leonardo, my new butler. A-Yuan has some things to deal with, so he has to ask for help." Gu Tianyou did not wait for her to ask. "Leonardo, are you, are you Hebrew?" Xin Jisi was still stunned by Leonardo''s appearance and even spoke with caution. "Obviously, the one standing in front of you is a Hebrew gentleman." Leonardo grabbed Xin Jisi''s little hand and kissed him gently. "Leonardo, I''m always at your service, beautiful lady." Xin Jisi''s expression changed. The small hand that he had caught flickered with blue light, but it dimmed at an extremely fast speed. A fear that came from the depths of her soul made her completely unable to resist Leonardo''s actions. She looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise. "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you." Gu Tianyou smiled warmly at her and said, "That''s right, Leonardo is a wandering magician with high magic attainments. If you have any questions you don''t understand about magic, you can ask him." "You mean consult me?" Xin Jisi felt despised and humiliated. Although the momentary contact just now was impressive, it was not enough for her to see Leonardo''s strength clearly. For a talented girl who had once been famous throughout the Federation and was now a first-rate figure in the Middle Ages of the Federation, her understanding of magic should have reached a level where there was no confusion. She only needed to accumulate and temper her magic. It was too inappropriate to ask for advice, unless she was at the Demigod level like Old Zeman. "I think it should be asking for advice!" Xin Jisi looked at Leonardo with some dissatisfaction and said, "How is it? Little handsome guy, do you dare to give me a chance to step on your handsome face?" "I think it''s better to forget it." Leonardo said politely, "Your specialty is fire magic, The Imperial Magic Wand he carried with him was lightning-attributed, If you awaken the beast spirits of your ancestors, Combined with the fire type sacred magic tool on your body, you can probably display the strength of a Great Saint Magician in a short period of time. However, you haven''t comprehended the spatial barrier yet. You are still far from being a true Great Saint Magician. In the barrier, your true level is less than 30%, while your opponent can do whatever he wants ¡­ " "So, I think it''s time to start." He retreated to Gu Tianyou''s side and said, "You still have a Holy Light Magic Guide on you. When used with a Grand Paladin who has just peeked through the door, its power can be increased by three points. If you add in the Golden Beamon that has transformed into a form in the door room, the three of them can work together to reach the strength of a true Great Saint Magician, but that''s all." Xin Jisi''s face was filled with shock. He looked at Gu Tianyou and asked, "Are you sure you haven''t told him about my situation before?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "He''s actually very conservative. Big Sister Xin, this wandering mage I invited is very powerful." "Could it be more powerful than A Yuan?" Xin Jisi couldn''t believe it. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Everyone has their own strengths. Even if they are not stronger than A Yuan, they will definitely not be weaker." Xin Jisi already knew how strong A Yuan was after the messenger incident. Aside from being shocked, she did not doubt Gu Tianyou''s words at all. She looked at Leonardo in horror for a while before smiling embarrassedly, "Sir, please forgive my rudeness just now. You know, experts have their own dignity. We are always too inferior to our own abilities." Leonardo smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. As time goes on, we will naturally build up a deeper understanding and friendship." As the three of them were talking, a cold explosion came from outside, causing the earth to tremble violently, as if heaven and earth were falling apart. Gu Tianyou took the lead and went out to take a look. However, he saw a fiery red sky in the southeastern direction. A giant sword flew into the sky and landed in the air. Following that, a roar of a beast echoed out. A giant white ape that was ten thousand feet tall suddenly appeared and grabbed onto the giant sword with both of its hands clasped together! The giant white ape grabbed the giant sword without stopping. As it moved sideways, it already grabbed the hilt of the sword and swept horizontally. A monstrous and terrifying sword intent instantly spread out. Only three buildings more than 3,000 feet in the capital were not affected. Within the Thunder Treasure Pagoda of the Heavenly Policy Manor, a gigantic hand stretched out and crushed the sweeping sword intent. A heavy sigh came from the depths of the Shennong Divine Hall''s headquarters. The boundless sword intent that swept over instantly dissipated when it encountered this sound wave. In the Tongtian Pavilion of the Liu Clan in Qingtian Street, a white paper fan left behind by Young Master Qingtian released a ball of azure light. It actually dissipated all the remaining sword intent in an invisible manner. Even so, this sword strike had still caused tremendous damage to the entire God Realm. More than a dozen experts flew up from the ground in the direction of the Chou Zi Camp, heading towards the Imperial City one after another. The Heavenly River swept backwards, and the Water Saint Palace in the depths of the water suddenly surfaced. A downpour of rain swept down, followed by an enormous ancient god appearing in the air. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of tons of water elemental energy poured down on the giant white ape. The giant white ape waved its hand and unexpectedly used its body technique to draw this vast amount of energy towards the imperial city. In an instant, the city was filled with surging water. The giant white ape raised its voice and shouted, "Wang Chan, you are not worthy to fight with my Old Yuan. Call me Old Buddha Shakya and Supreme Primordial Sage!" Chapter 762 Explosive Machine Chapter 762 Explosive Machine Monstrous floods spread throughout the entire imperial city, causing the talented maids and concubines of the Heavenly Officials to flee in panic. Seeing that the Zhang Imperial Clan was about to be wiped out by this monstrous force. Suddenly, the earth trembled, and the entire imperial city was bathed in golden light, rising rapidly. "Empress Houtu has made her move!" Someone shouted loudly. The water was three hundred feet high, and the Imperial City also rose by three hundred feet. When the water was three hundred feet high, the Imperial City rose by three hundred feet. The monstrous waves could not submerge the Imperial City, so they split down towards the outside of the Imperial City. Surrounding the Imperial City was the most prosperous area in the capital. Although Empress Houtu''s move had saved the Imperial City, it had diverted the calamity to the east, causing the surrounding area to suffer. Seeing the flood engulfing the city, the entire god would suffer from the calamity of a pond fish. The gigantic deity in the air suddenly threw out a treasure box in all directions. The lid of the box was lifted, releasing a cyan-white light. The floods all over the place were attracted by it, and it was actually swept upside down, and it was instantly cleanly retracted. The giant white ape laughed wildly, "Old dog Wang Chan, are you afraid of getting involved in the Karma Devil Barrier? It seems that you are not far from the Primordial Saint Tribulation." The gods in the air were precisely Wang Chan''s Void Form Origin Phase. With his peak Utmost Saint realm, even though he was only a Void Form, coupled with a top-grade Origin Energy Spirit Treasure Sunflower Water Python, he was countless times stronger than most Utmost Saint Empyreans in this world. A spirit sword floated in the air, and the golden light descended from the sky, illuminating the giant white ape with its head in its pocket. " Bai Shuiyuan , you have already obtained the Three Souls Personality, the Yuan Strength Evidence Fruit, and the Grand Dao of Primordial Saints of Longevity. Why are you so persistent in your old grudges?" The grand voice echoed through the heavens and the earth. Tai Hao Yuan Sheng Noble is the head of the Yuan Realm, how can you see him if you want to? "Also, Sect Leader Shakya and I are brothers. He has only accumulated the Buddha Fruit Grand Dao for hundreds of millions of years. Now that he is at a crucial stage, how can he let you disturb him?" The golden spirit sword carried a terrifying temperature as it hovered above A Yuan''s true body, but it was blocked by the monstrous water vapor emitted from A Yuan''s body. Right at this moment, another phantom appeared above the Imperial City. He shook his hand and sent out a magic treasure. Seeing the wind, it rose and instantly turned into a huge red copper ring, circling A Yuan inside. Then, the overwhelming fire elemental energy erupted, and when it came into contact with Ah Yuan''s Water Spirit True Qi, it instantly turned into a white mist that filled the sky. Leonardo and Gu Tianyou had already flown to an area less than 20 kilometers away from the scene, looking up at the contest between these top characters under the Origin Sage of the Axis World. Leonardo asked worriedly, "Should we help him?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "No need, he knows what he is doing." Xuanyuan San Sheng and Lady Houtu attacked one after another. More than a hundred Utmost Saint Rank figures from various forces in the capital had gathered above the Imperial City. There was no point in helping A-Yuan at this time. A blood-colored spirit flag pierced through the air and directly smashed into A Yuan''s chest. A golden-armored Heavenly General followed and reached out to grab the handle of the spirit flag. "What a bastard. The commander of the Dragon Legion Corps, Wang Daotong, is here. Do you dare to fight me outside the city?" He shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw another Fang Tian Painting Halberd piercing into the sky from afar. The next second, it appeared above A Yuan''s head. The Halberd wielder slashed down with his hand and shouted, "Commander Wang Daoyuan of the Tiger Legion, come here to see what kind of ability the Eternal Demon Bai Shuiyuan possesses!" A Yuan ignored the blood-colored banner in front of him. When the Bing Fang Tian painting halberd descended, A Yuan suddenly let out an angry roar and grabbed it with a wave of his hand. The bearded general who followed the halberd was covered in silver armor, divine flames overflowing into the sky, and he held the halberd in both of his hands as he struggled to fight back. A Yuan simply smashed his halberd into the golden spirit sword that was hanging in the air. Seeing that the situation was not good, the silver-armored general hurriedly let go. The painting halberd smashed into the golden spirit sword, causing it to be knocked over. Someone in the Imperial City let out a muffled snort. A Yuan held the halberd in his hand and suddenly transformed into a three zhang humanoid golden body. He laughed wildly and said, "Thank you for your Spirit Treasure Painting Halberd!" Then, he pounced on Wang Daotong and shouted, "Rat, aren''t you going to fight me? If you want to fight, then fight. Why leave the city?" After saying that, he swung his halberd and ferociously smashed it at Wang Daotong. The painting halberd shone with the Divine Flame of Azure Gold. It was so fast and powerful that it caused the space of the Origin Realm to tremble! Wang Daotong had no choice but to raise his hand and fight. With a loud explosion, Wang Daotong was knocked flying backwards. Before he could land, he opened his mouth wide. Wow, blood spilled into the sky! A Yuan shook his body and laughed wildly. He shouted, "Rat, you have some ability to withstand Old Yuan''s attack. Scram away and escape for your life!" "Monstrous Monkey, don''t be so arrogant. This Divine King is here!" Another golden-armored Empyrean God soared from the ground. With the spirit flag on his back and the treasure pagoda in his hand, the divine flames all over his body converged into a golden sun, shining with a radiance of ten thousand feet. Standing in front of A Yuan, he was at least not at a disadvantage in terms of momentum. Leonardo couldn''t help but frown, "This man is a monkey''s enemy!" "If you want to fight, then fight. How can there be so much nonsense!" A Yuan roared and smashed his halberd at the golden-armored Empyrean God. The Golden-armored Heavenly God laughed and said, "You demonic monkey, you can''t change your temper for ten thousand years." As he spoke, the eight spirit flags on his back flew up at the same time. Sand and dust filled the sky, trapping A Yuan. The golden-armored Empyrean God sent out the pagoda in his hand and enveloped A Yuan from the sky. As he chanted, the pagoda quickly closed and instantly transformed into a height of more than thirty feet. Leonardo said dejectedly, "It''s over. This person must be the Divine Kingdom Marshal, Divine King Li Jing. A Yuan is trapped by his Ninth Grade Pagoda. No matter what, he can''t escape." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Not necessarily!" "Up until now, A-Yuan had been relying on his physical body''s elemental energy to deal with this group of people. After his three-soul personality was formed, he had already cultivated into the Origin Spirit Dharma Realm, and it still hadn''t worked." As soon as he finished speaking, the Ninth Grade Pagoda suddenly expanded dramatically. Countless streaks of Geng Gold aura were emitted from inside, and the blockers were invincible, breaking through eight spirit flags in a row. Li Jing''s eyebrows exploded with rage, and he could only use his elemental energy to resist. He could no longer chant the incantation. With a boom, the Ninth Grade Pagoda collapsed and A Yuan escaped. Li Jing spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing the ferocious A Yuan rushing towards him, the Geng Gold Spirit Treasure Fang Tian Painting Halberd broke through the sky and suddenly stopped in front of him. "Seeing your son make friends with me, I''ll spare your life!" The halberd turned into a block and pushed Li Jing away. God King Li Jing''s defeat shocked all the saints. A Yuan dismissed his temper and played a Fang Tian Painting Halberd to the ground. No matter who the person was, he raised his hand and struck. His elemental energy burst forth, causing the world to change color. No matter how famous a general was, no one could stop him for a moment. The cold wind whispered, and the aura of the Dipper Qi Above the Imperial City, flags fluttered with rainbow light, and the halberd glowed The helmet was as bright as rolling clouds, and the armor was as bright as layers. The weapons clashed with each other like silver chimes that collided with the heavens. The Dragon Armored Heavenly Armament and the Heavenly Policy Divine General gathered in the air and formed an array, pressing down like a mountain. Da Handao flew through the clouds with lightning bolts, and the white spear mist pierced through Fang Tian Halberd, Tiger Eye Whip, Ma Lin set up; The bronze sword, the four bright shovels, and the dense trees were arranged in formation. The bow, the crossbow, the carving, the arrow, the short stick, the snake spear, and the soul were all spirit artifacts. Countless weapons flew out of the battle group, and the soldiers who could not be distinguished would be smashed to pieces! Kill! Kill! Kill! A Yuan soared into the sky and pointed his halberd at the top of the Imperial City, where three elders were standing together! "Bai Shuiyuan, take a few more moves from my three-pointed two-edged saber!" Before anyone arrived, the weapon arrived first. The three-pointed two-edged saber ferociously smashed into the shaft of Fang Tianhua''s halberd with an unstoppable momentum. The imposing A Yuan was knocked dozens of feet backwards by this strike. A half-shouldered Flower-Armed Divine General wearing no armor and a colorful brocade robe suddenly appeared. He stood horizontally above the Imperial Extreme Palace. The third eye between his eyebrows suddenly opened, and a divine light shot out to lock onto A Yuan. He shouted, "Old Demon, don''t be wild, Yang Jiuxiao is here!" Chapter 763 A Golden Opportunity Chapter 763 A Golden Opportunity Who in the heavens, the ancient universe, and the future of the primordial wilderness can live forever? If you are innocent of wasting your time, then why not indulge yourself? Today, let me, Old Yuan, go wild! A Yuan laughed wildly as he swung the Fang Tian Painting Halberd and smashed it onto the three-pointed two-edged saber. Yang Jiuxiao was knocked flying backwards, and A Yuan followed him like a shadow. Yang Jiuxiao''s third eye suddenly shone with a strange light. A Yuan''s spirit inexplicably relaxed, and the strength in his hand decreased sharply. His movements also slowed down for a moment. The three-pointed two-edged saber snatched back the first opportunity and didn''t dare to face off head-on. Instead, it used profound tactical saber techniques in conjunction with the Heaven and Earth Dharma Formation and the principle of the interaction of the five elements to continuously attack. A Yuan''s moves were far inferior. He was mentally restrained by the strange power of his opponent''s third eye, and his true combat strength could not reach 30%. He could only keep Fang Tian''s painting halberd dance airtight. At the very least, he could guarantee that he would not be taken advantage of by the opponent. The two of them entered the heavens and the earth, fighting inextricably. Leonardo looked like he was drunk, He sighed endlessly and said, ''"This person actually has a Xiantian spiritual domain that allows him to unleash spiritual barriers at will. Although he is only a newcomer to the Utmost Saint realm, he has used this mysterious ability to limit his opponent''s strength to the same level as him. So many peak Utmost Saint God Generals are unable to withstand a few moves from this monkey. He has not only not lost in this battle for so long, but has also faintly gained the upper hand." Gu Tianyou turned around and said, "There''s no need to continue watching. Come with me to a place to do some things." "Where to?" Leonardo was puzzled, "This is a drama that might not be seen for 10,000 years." Gu Tianyou said, "We can''t find this place, so we have to hire a guide from the Origin Realm." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The end of the Milky Way is the sea, where is the source? Lock Dragon Abyss, what the hell? The Divine Residence was a blessed land that trapped dragons. When Ao Guang heard Gu Tianyou say where he was going, his dim gaze was immediately lit up. Gu Tianyou said, "Taking advantage of A Yuan''s delay, the three of us will go to the Dragon Sealing Abyss and rescue Dragon King Ao Kun. Then you can follow him back to the Infinite Jade." Ao Guang was a little dumbfounded and said, "What do you mean? Are you trying to drive me away from you?" "What exactly are you planning?" She said anxiously. Gu Tianyou said, "I also decided to do this on an ad hoc basis. Time is tight and the task is heavy. I don''t have time to explain it to you in detail. After I''m done, I have to return to the capital immediately. In short, I don''t have the intention you think I have." The Water Saint Palace was originally in the Lock Dragon Abyss, but now, it appeared in the Divine Capital Imperial City. Naturally, it was because Wang Chan had opened up a spatial shortcut to the bottom of the Milky Way. There was no need to travel tens of thousands of kilometers from here. Hurry up and return, it won''t take more than half an hour. Dragon King Ao Kun possessed the innate talent of the Three Saints Great Dao and was suppressed before the Dragon Sealing Abyss. Under his leadership, the Dragon Race naturally wouldn''t allow them to rule the world''s aquatic races, and their status in the Demon Realm wasn''t inferior to that of Jun Tian Yuan Sheng. If he was able to get him out of the Dragon Sealing Abyss, the dragon race would definitely be greatly shocked, and the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court would definitely have a headache. With Ao Guang blowing the wind from the side and the fate of the Black Dragon Emperor, even if Ao Kun could not become a part of Sacred Leaf Town, he would at least become an ally. If he could succeed, letting Ao Guang return to Infinite Jade with him would not only maintain his influence over him, but also prevent him from making stupid mistakes because he was trapped for too long and disconnected from the outside world. Third, if Ao Kun escaped, letting Ao Guang stay by his side would inevitably cause others to be overly worried. Gu Tianyou''s mind was lively, and he felt that this was a rare opportunity, so he immediately decided to rescue Dragon King Ao Kun. Ao Guang''s mind was simple. How could he have thought of such tricks? He was naturally overjoyed to hear that Gu Tianyou was taking her to save his father. Although he did not understand Gu Tianyou''s requirements, he did not take them to heart. Right now, most of his attention was focused on rescuing Ao Kun. "Old Thief Wang Chan''s Water Saint Palace is actually a Primordial Saint Spirit Treasure. It has the ability to open a water spirit secret passage through the heavenly sewer. He has just arrived from the Dragon Sealing Abyss, so this water spirit secret passage should still be useful." The three of them changed their appearances and chose a secluded place to dive into the Heavenly River. Ao Guang was in front of them, relying on the Dragon Race''s keen water elemental insight to split the water and move as fast as the wind, leading Gu Tianyou and Leonardo to a dark watery secret passage. "The Dragon Sealing Abyss is heavily guarded. Even if the Water Saint Palace leaves, there will still be a guardian at the Utmost Saint level." Before entering, Ao Guang reminded, "The Water Saint King Chan is in charge of the Heavenly Sewerage. He has hundreds of thousands of Heavenly River Navy troops under him. There are nine Supreme Saint Generals, and they are called the Nine Gods. They are Canopy, Tianren, Tianheng, Tianauxiliary, Tianying, Tiannei, Tianzhu, Tianxin, and Tianqiu. Among them, Canopy is the strongest and has almost no inferior status to the Water Saint." "Canopy Marshal?" Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered the famous pig and asked casually, "Is he still holding a nine-toothed harrow?" Ao Guang said, "It''s not a marshal, nor is it a harrow. Instead, it''s a very powerful general of the Divine Kingdom. It''s said that he has the might of three heads and six arms. He has the power of seven governments and eight spirits. Only then did the Emperor Bell tremble. All Saints come together. He gently waved his axe, the demons shattered, and the divine light shone brilliantly ¡­" "Alright, stop." Gu Tianyou pointed at Shui Lingyou and said, "No matter what lynx and wild beasts are waiting for, we must do it!" Ao Guang was touched to the point of tears, so he stopped talking nonsense and rushed in. Gu Tianyou and Leonardo looked at each other and followed. As soon as he entered the water channel, he noticed that the flow of water had suddenly accelerated at an unbelievable speed. In an instant, he had the illusion of traveling through space and time. When a ray of light flashed in front of him, it was as if it had only passed for an instant. When his divine soul was determined, he discovered that he was already in the middle of a mountain''s Heavenly Lake. Looking around, one could see an immortal mountain floating in the lake. Clouds and mist wrapped around it. Immortal charm and divine light shone, and boundless Spiritual Qi sprinkled onto the surface of the lake from above. With tears in his eyes, Ao Guang pointed over and said, "That is the Dragon Trapping Terrace of the Floating Mountain. From there, six chains hang down. The thickest one is my father." Leonardo said in a deep voice, "There are many Arhat Bodhisattvas and Protector Vajra carved on that mountain. Those immortal charm divine lights are all emitted by them. There must be great virtue guarding this place." Gu Tianyou said, "Let''s not care who is in charge of guarding first. Let''s make a plan first." "I''m only in charge of fighting," Leonardo said. "Of course it''s up to you." Ao Guang looked over expectantly. Gu Tianyou said, "Wait a moment, we''ll split up. I''ll invite Haoran and Old Huang out to attack together. Leonardo and Old Huang will go up that mountain to broaden our knowledge. Ao Guang and Haoran will sneak into the depths of the Dragon Abyss to save people. Haoran has a Dao Treasure, short sword, rainbow, and should be able to break that chain." The plan wasn''t complicated, it was nothing more than a diversion. Gu Tianyou summoned Di Haoran and Huang Yong from the Origin World and took out the Tai Hao Mountain and River Mirror. They split up into two groups and flew out with Leonardo and Old Huang, heading straight for the Immortal Mountain Dragon Trapping Terrace. The three of them climbed onto the Dragon Trapping Terrace and looked up. They saw that the mountains were majestic and the atmosphere was extraordinary. Vaguely, Buddhist songs entered his ears. The three of them came here to attract each other''s attention, so they naturally wouldn''t sneak around. He walked a distance into the depths of the mountain. Everything he saw and heard along the way was strange and strange. He walked for dozens of miles, but he didn''t see anyone. Just as he was feeling confused, he suddenly heard the sounds of men and women playing and teasing in front of him. Just as he was about to go over and snoop around, the voice suddenly broke. Immediately after, someone shouted above his head and asked, "Who is the bandit that dares to trespass into the floating Buddha Mountain?" The three of them looked up and saw a person suddenly appear on the mountain road. He had three heads and six arms, and his divine might was frightening. Black-clothed Mysterious Crown Golden Armor, with one hand forming the Canopy Seal and the other hand shaking the Emperor Bell; He held an axe-axe in his left hand and formed a seal with the Seven Stars in his right hand. He lifted the rope in his left hand and brandished his sword in his right. His entire body was accompanied by five-colored profound energy as it surged around him. Zhen Di was the posture of a great figure with unparalleled divine might and a dignified appearance. Gu Tianyou guessed that this person must be one of the Nine Gods. Just as he was about to step forward to speak, Huang Yong unhesitatingly sent out a broken saber made of Geng Gold Yuan Force. When the man saw the imposing aura of the broken saber, he shouted loudly, but he did not dodge. Seeing the broken saber hacking down on his body, cutting down a Six Yang Head to the ground, his falling head actually praised, "What a fast saber!" With a loud rumble, wind and thunder flattened the ground. That person shouted that it was my turn and pounced on him with a swoosh. Axe and axe flew down towards Gu Tianyou and Leonardo, while Earth-shocking Zhong covered his head towards Huang Yong. Before he could arrive, Flying Suo had already rushed to attack before his eyes. A fire bull suddenly appeared and spat out a ball of golden flames at the person. Leonardo used a Sacred Magic Guide as soon as he made his move. Someone was shocked and shouted, "So you''re from the Federation!" The canopy seal on his left hand was suddenly released, trapping the golden sun fire essence that was almost invulnerable to melting. At the same time, they continued to attack the three of them. Gu Tianyou wanted to test the extent of his Nine Revolutions Profound Technique and threw a punch at the axe and axe that had been slashed down. As he attacked, he added some thunder power from the Origin Realm. The lightning fist collided with the axe and axe that was filled with divine flames. After a loud rumble, Gu Tianyou took a dozen steps back to stabilize his body. That person remained motionless, but his expression revealed a solemn and dignified expression. "Where did you learn the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique?" The man''s arm trembled slightly as he asked, "Your Utmost Sacred Tribulation Lightning Technique was not executed with a magic treasure. Who exactly are you? Where did you learn such high-end martial techniques from my Divine Kingdom?" Just as Gu Tianyou was about to reply, he saw that Huang Yong, who was beside him, was already covered by his shock. He hurriedly used an earth-type anti-gravity spell to save his brother. With a flash of yellow light, the earth-shocking wave only opened a crack. Gu Tianyou felt that the other party was also using an earth element technique to contend against him, but he was unable to succeed. Leonardo''s body transformed into a ball of black gas as he pounced forward. The Necromancy Spirit Barrier opened and quickly wrapped around him. "What powerful resentment of the dead!" The man''s consciousness was powerful, and he let out a strange cry. He suddenly activated all of his magic power in an attempt to break out of Leonardo''s Death Spirit Barrier. He couldn''t even fly a few times, so he became angry. His entire body erupted with divine light, his hands defending, and the rest of his hands and feet striking the barrier with all their might. However, he did not possess a twelfth level Origin Energy technique, so it would not be easy for him to explode a barrier like Gu Tianyou. Seeing that they were unable to break out of the encirclement, Gu Tianyou and Leonardo became more and more aggressive. This person suddenly waved his hand and summoned Huang Yong back, trapping him inside. He shouted, "Didn''t he just want to save someone from here? The Federation Demigod has already dispatched out and even joined hands with others. How can I play with you? I won''t accompany you anymore!" Gu Tianyou had the intention to kill him and silence him. He decisively used the Chaos Tribulation Lightning. In the midst of a thunderclap, the earth-shattering lightning did not move at all. The people inside cried out, "Aiya, something is wrong. What kind of lightning is this? It can actually scatter the Earth-shaking Divine Talisman left behind by Master Fuxi? Stop hacking. If you hack it for three days, my world spirit treasure will be completely crippled." Three more days? Gu Tianyou was even more shocked than he was. Chaotic Tribulation Lightning was a twelve-level elemental energy spell, and it could be said to be one of the strongest laws in the universe. As far as we know, the limit for cultivators and mages of divine arts is twelve levels. A Chaos Tribulation Lightning that was almost invulnerable to destruction would actually take three days to open this bastard''s shell? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at this shocking scene in a new light. Chapter 764 Opportunity Chapter 764 Opportunity "Come out, I promise I won''t beat you to death." Gu Tianyou squatted beside Shocking Ground Zhong and lightly tapped twice. "I''m not going out. There''s food and drink here and pheasant spirits accompanying me. Isn''t it a hundred times better than being bullied by you guys?" Not long after, a smug laugh and a woman''s chirping came from inside. Gu Tianyou waited for news from Ao Guang. He was fine, so he deliberately said to him, "Why are you the only one guarding such an important place?" "Everyone has gone to help catch the monkeys. Only this daddy is nostalgic. He doesn''t want to fight with his old friends, so he took the initiative to stay behind to see his family." A heavy and urgent breathing sound came from the earth-shattering sound. This bastard actually seemed to be fighting the True Army. Gu Tianyou advised him a few more times, but this fellow was determined not to come out after eating the weight. He could only ask, "Are you friends with the Bai Shuiyuan ?" "We had a friendship, When the Divine Kingdom was first established, The monsters were rampant in the World of Zhendan, and the reproduction of humans was a problem. Tai Hao was determined to eliminate a portion of the Great Monsters who were the ones who caused the disaster. The saints did not want to exert karma, so they used strategies to summon the monkeys to do this. They conferred the title of Supreme Divinity Mighty Monster Subduing Great Saint. In order to curry favor with my master Fuxi, they intentionally gave me merit, so they chose me as their deputy. " Gu Tianyou remembered the famous myth. It seemed that there was a reason for this, but it turned out that the story had a foot in it. "Did you just say that your master is the Fuxi clan? Even the Supreme Primordial Sage wants to curry favor with him?" "My master is of the same generation as Pangu," the man said proudly. "He used the Yin Yang Tai Chi as his Dao. If he hadn''t jumped out of the Three Realms in the Five Elements Heavens of Pangu, he would have already traveled through the Void Universe." Gu Tianyou looked at Leonardo and asked doubtfully, "Level 12?" Leonardo shrugged and said, "There is more than one Level 12 character in the Heavenly Wolf Realm." "The poor monkey was played around by someone else, but he didn''t get anything in the end. He was furious by the old Buddha Shakya, and he didn''t even recognize his friends anymore. However, I''m a nostalgic person, so I don''t want to argue with him." Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like you are also a person with a temperament. We can still talk to each other. Why don''t you come out and make a friend?" The man sneered and said, "Don''t play this game. If I have the time, I might as well stop here and have some fun just now." After saying that, Gu Tianyou ignored him no matter how much he called out. A woman''s scream came from the ground, followed by a strange cooing sound that was extremely urgent, filled with both pain and struggle. Gu Tianyou and the others felt strange. Why was there such a movement in this magic treasure? The one inside shouted loudly, "Damn him, this is bad. I forgot that this pheasant spirit can''t stand the power of Fuxi runes. Once I''m happy, my mind will be relieved and I won''t be able to defend my human form. This daddy has already drilled a hole with a poisonous dragon. What should I do if you reveal your true form?" Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but laugh loudly. Even Huang Yong, who had always been unsmiling, couldn''t hold back his handsomeness. Leonardo laughed out of breath. "This guy thinks that hiding here means that I''m completely helpless." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I put him into the Origin Realm along with this broken bell. I''ll make a Chaos Lightning Lake Array to knock on him day and night to see if he can continue to romance and cheer us up." Leonardo smiled and said, "That''s a good idea. I''ll seal the clock up and down with a barrier to make things easier for you." Just as he was speaking, he suddenly heard a movement in the lake below. The water in the Dragon Sealing Abyss was calm, and the waves were rolling. A deep dragon roar came from below, as if it was suppressing the grievances of eternity. Once it was released, the water in the abyss rose higher and higher as the sound grew louder. A huge white dragon suddenly jumped out of the water. Its four claws gave birth to feathers, but its abnormal claws on its chest flickered with golden light. The giant dragon roared towards the sky, causing the wind and clouds to change color. Gu Tianyou looked up and said, "We''ve succeeded. Wang Chan will soon notice such a big commotion. It''s time for us to retreat." "Just a minute." Leonardo was using the Death Spirit Barrier to wrap the Earth-shocking Beast around it. Finally, he completely sealed it and said, "Alright." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou and Leonardo returned to the capital after diving. The fierce battle in the Imperial City had stopped. The two of them quietly returned to the Phoenix Merchant Guild''s base. Gu Tianyou first called Xin Jisi to inquire about the situation of the Imperial City War. Xin Jisi looked a little unnatural, as if he didn''t want to mention Yang Jiuxiao. Mihawk III also came and introduced himself, "We didn''t win or lose. In the end, the giant white ape was beaten away by Yang Jiuxiao and the Maitreya Sect Master." "Good run." Gu Tianyou introduced, "That white ape is Ah Yuan who was by my side before. He has great hatred towards the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court. Although he did not get revenge for this battle, he still managed to vent his anger." Xin Jisi said, "I never thought that the traitor''s strength would be comparable to the Eternal Demon." Gu Tianyou said, "Yang Jiuxiao has extraordinary talent. He possesses a special spirit barrier and has taken advantage of it. His actual combat strength is no different from Mihawk III''s." "No matter what, this traitor has become a saint in one battle!" "It''ll be even harder for me to deal with him in the future," Xin Jisi said sadly. Gu Tianyou glanced at Mihawk III and said, "What about you? What do you think of Yang Jiuxiao''s battle?" Mihawk III patted the saber on his waist and said, "I will definitely surpass him!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "If you don''t even have this kind of ambition, you don''t have to worry about anything." He waved his hand to signal the two of them to go down. He turned to Leonardo and said, "Ao Kun''s escape will make the Water Saint furious. Although we disguised ourselves as the Kun Peng who did this, we still can''t be careless. Help me think about it. Apart from the person we brought back, there really isn''t anyone left alive on that mountain." Leonardo tilted his head and pondered for a moment. He shook his head and said, "Unless someone''s cultivation was above mine and obscured his primordial spirit aura, I would definitely be able to detect it." Gu Tianyou said, "A-Yuan''s battle today, Apart from helping me rescue Ao Kun, It also leads to a lot of useful information, For example, Xuanyuan San Sheng and the other three old fellows were about to undergo the Primordial Sacred Tribulation, That''s why I cherish feathers so much, "The reason why Sect Leader Shakya refused to get involved in karma was because he wanted to prepare for the Primordial Saint Tribulation. Yang Jiuxiao possessed a mental ability, but it seemed to be a federal method rather than a divine kingdom technique. The Li Clan of the Heavenly Policy was somewhat unable to contribute. God King Li Jing was defeated too straightforwardly. The expert in the Thunder Tower who destroyed Ah Yuan''s sword intent with a single palm didn''t even make a move." Leonardo added: "There is also the Chen Clan''s Ancestor Dan Qing, and the Liu Clan also has the Dao Treasure level magic treasure left behind by Young Master Qing Tian." Gu Tianyou said, "On the surface, the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court is in a sorry state. A Yuan almost destroyed the capital''s lair by himself at the entrance of our home. However, this battle has revealed the deep foundation and enormous potential of the Divine Kingdom. This is an opportunity to mark the arrival of the great era. These old fellows with thin hairs are starting to exert their strength. If we want to live a good life, we have to work harder." Leonardo said, "The people of Yuxu haven''t attacked yet. Yuxu Sanqing''s cultivation is only higher than the Three Saints of Xuanyuan. In this way, even if you release the three Great Demon Saints and rescue Dragon King Ao Kun, along with the old annihilator and the three great disciples of Sacred Leaf Town, this strength alone will not be enough to fight him head on." "The enemy is open and we are secretive. In a complicated situation, there is still a great chance that we will not fight for hegemony." Gu Tianyou said, "A Yuan can try to turn the world upside down with a Kun Peng who is no weaker than him. The Divine Kingdom Imperial Court must be busy now. A war of that level is not suitable for me to participate in. We still need to remain focused and focus on the Good Fortune Spirit World." Leonardo said, "Speaking of the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, I remember that there is another guest in your Origin Realm. Shouldn''t we go in and meet him for a while?" Chapter 765 First Chance Chapter 765 First Chance There is a kind of person in this world who is the most hateful and likes to brag. There is another kind of person who is the most pleasing and braggadocious. Liking to brag and being able to brag are absolutely two different concepts. People who like to brag talk to themselves, get addicted to quarreling, and hate to the point of having no friends. Those who could brag were humorous and very good at chatting. Shannan Haibei, Wanxiang in the world, they could always talk about other people''s hearts, but they would never argue with others. Naturally, it was very pleasing. Gu Tianyou asked the people inside, "Since you have such an awesome master and a big shot that even Tai Hao Yuansheng wants to curry favor with, why does your disciple seem to be doing so badly? In terms of being a lackey for the Wang Clan?" "I''m originally from the Wang Clan. What kind of lackey or rabbit is that?" The person inside said, "I am a Canopy Marshal. I am in charge of the 360,000 Dragon Cavalry in the capital. There are eight Utmost Saints under my control. If it weren''t for my disdain for being an official, the title of the number one person in the Divine Kingdom''s military would have long since disappeared from the Tian Ce Li Clan and Divine King Li Jing." This cowhide was truly extraordinary. With one mouth, he killed the Divine Kingdom Army''s Divine Clan. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Then what''s wrong with you hiding in this bastard''s shell?" "Naturally, it''s because I''m not a match for the two of you, Plague Stars." The person inside said, "If you can beat me, then beat me. If you can''t beat me, then you still have to be brave. Are you not a fool? My master gave me this earth-shattering wave to save my life. What can you do to me now?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "You probably don''t know where you are right now, do you?" Inside, the man said, "So what if you are anywhere? Although your Chaotic Lightning is powerful, it is not something that can be used casually." "You even know that?" Gu Tianyou was a little surprised. "What''s so strange about this?" The man inside said, "I know a lot of things." "This chaotic lightning has the power to break through worlds. With your cultivation base, you will surely have to endure extreme pain and pressure without using magic treasures or magic guides. Even if you practice the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique to the seventh layer, there is still a limit to how much you can withstand it." These words could be considered to have touched upon Gu Tianyou''s heart. The Primordial Chaos Realm stored infinite elemental energy, but Gu Tianyou could only use it for a limited amount of time. When facing an enemy, it was the same for both Primordial Chaos Lightning and Primordial Chaos Divine Fire Water Spirit Flow to use a certain type of elemental energy. It was like a person who had a lot of savings, but was restricted by many restrictions and could only withdraw a small portion. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You really have some experience." The person inside said, "Good talk." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "It''s a pity that you''re referring to the outside world, but you''re currently in Brother Tianyou''s Aspect Origin Realm. Here, I can use the Chaos Tribulation Lightning as much as I want. As long as I don''t destroy the spatial structure, it won''t be a problem to hack you for ten days and a half months." "Aspect Origin Realm?" The people inside were shocked and immediately said with disdain, "You dare to brag even more than me old man." With a loud boom, a gray lightning column descended from the sky and accurately landed on the ground. Its power and strength were several times stronger than the previous time on the Floating Mountain! "No, don''t do it!" The people inside shouted loudly, "Wang Peng is convinced. Don''t do it again, people will die!" Gu Tianyou said, "Then are you planning to come out?" Wang Peng said, "Come out!" Sure enough, he cast an incantation and put away the earth-shattering spell before appearing in front of Gu Tianyou. This time, it was no longer the mighty general with three heads and six arms. Instead, it was the appearance of a handsome young man. It was just that her hair was charred by the electricity, and her image was affected by the mess. "It''s really not easy to invite you out." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "How about it? Do you want to compare notes and inspect the goods?" Wang Peng grabbed a handful of messy hair on his head and shook his head. "No need. A bolt of lightning broke through the earth-shattering barrier. I can''t withstand such a bolt of lightning." Gu Tianyou said, "Since we don''t want to make a move, let''s have a good chat." Wang Peng looked around with some apprehension and said, "Is this really the Dharma Aspect Origin Realm that you cultivated yourself? Why does it look like a thousand worlds?" Gu Tianyou didn''t answer his question and asked, "Tell me first what role you are in the Wang Clan, and why are you hanging out there?" Wang Peng said, "Wang Chan and I are of the same generation. We call him cousin. He is from the Supreme Primordial Saint lineage, and I am from the Duomu Primordial Monarch lineage. My mother died in the war with the Divine Witches, and I became a child without a mother. Fortunately, my mother had some old friends with Emperor Fuxi. Master Meng did not abandon his name on the gate wall, so I have been able to survive until now." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Go on." Wang Peng said, The war between the witches broke out. My master is unwilling to participate, He left the Realm of Heaven, After he left, the war between the witches intensified, the birth of the Axis World, I''ve hated fighting for fame and fortune since I was a kid, "Even though I met a master teacher, I didn''t learn much true ability. Master was afraid that I would make a mistake and gave me many spirit treasures to defend myself. My life was decent. Later on, the war between the Divine Witches was finally decided. The order of the Heavenly Dao in the surface world was also in complete chaos. The Buddha King and Jade Void fought for the Dao of the Axis world, and together, Gongsun Wuji killed Yu Xu ¡­" "Wait a minute, you said that Buddha Wang joined forces with Gongsun Wuji to kill Patriarch Yu Xu?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Wasn''t it the Three Purities Sage Zuo Juetian who did it?" Wang Peng said, "Just Zuo Juetian is not enough, Gongsun Wuji and Wang Fo were both old devils, In short, he had harmed Yu Xu, After that, Gongsun Wuji and Taihao Yuansheng continued to compete for the Dao lineage, "The Buddha King has joined forces with Jun Tian and the Great Leader. Gongsun Wuji''s wife and children have been killed. This fellow is going to become a god. It was only then that Buddha King found Bai Shuiyuan and used the name of saving lives to trick him into fighting against the demons inclined towards the Great Saint Master. In order to rope in my master, he forced me into this camp." "That''s why." Gu Tianyou said, "That''s when you formed a friendship with A-Yuan?" Wang Peng nodded and said, "That monkey is too innocent. He didn''t leave any room to do anything. He offended the Great Saint Master miserably. In the end, he was captured by the Dragon Goddess and thrown into the Shock Prison." "Since you think you''re friends with him, and you have such a deep background, why didn''t you remind him at that time?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. "Why didn''t you remind me?" Wang Peng''s expression was exaggerated. He sighed and said, "It''s a pity that he lacked eyes and hearts. This is good advice. It''s hard to persuade a damned ghost. At that time, he believed that the Great Saint Master had killed his foster brother Gonggong and was fooled by the Buddha King. His eyes were red. No matter how I reminded him, it wouldn''t affect him in the slightest." "His three souls are incomplete, and his EQ is deficient. It''s easy for him to get into trouble." Gu Tianyou concluded, "In that case, you really can''t be blamed for what happened back then." Wang Peng continued, "At that time, we killed many great demons together, When it came to rewards, I was given the title of Marshal of the Divine Kingdom, He was in charge of the 360,000 Dragon Cavalry and was fighting against the Li Clan''s Heavenly Policy Army. However, he was sealed as a small official, the size of a sesame mung bean. The family reunion he had promised was not fulfilled. This monkey was instantly annoyed, causing a celebration banquet. He even fled to the surface world and continued to fight against the Great Saint Master ¡­ " Gu Tianyou said, "According to what you said, you were highly valued by the Wang Clan at that time." "Right now, as long as I''m willing to nod, they''ll still take me seriously." Wang Peng said, "I just disdain to be with those people." "What happened to the pheasant spirit you mentioned earlier?" Wang Peng''s face immediately turned red as he said, "It''s a little demon from my spatial treasure. It was snatched from the monkey''s saber back then. I was grateful for my life-saving kindness and stayed by my side." "You''ve been in the Wang Clan for so many years, have you heard of the name Wang Xian from the surface world?" Gu Tianyou confirmed this person''s honesty by asking the most awkward questions. He decided to ask what he wanted to ask the most at this time. "I heard that someone took off the number one brand of the Ancient Earth Wang Clan a while ago." Wang Peng tilted his head and thought for a moment before continuing, "If I remember correctly, that person is Wang Xian." Gu Tianyou said, "I know all of this. I''m asking you to understand what I don''t know." Wang Peng was stunned for a moment and asked, "Why do you care so much about this person?" Gu Tianyou said, "Because I am also from the surface world, and I have a deep relationship with this person." Wang Peng suddenly nodded and hesitated for a moment before finally saying, "Many years ago, his name was Bodhisattva Wang, and he was originally a twin brother with Buddha Wang." "He doesn''t seem to be very friendly to the Ancient Earth Wang Clan?" Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. He didn''t expect Teacher Wang Xian to have such a great background. No wonder he dared to compete with the Great Saint Master in the surface world. It seemed that after the two worlds connected, his strength would definitely be extraordinary after awakening! "Speaking of them, The grudge has a long history, The Wang Clan''s elder generation knew that, Their brothers have been fighting for the position of boss since birth, Until now, it was still unclear who was his brother and who was his brother. Bodhisattva Wang had been the greatest opponent to Great Saint Master Gongsun Wuji during his ascension to God. If he hadn''t been seduced and framed by the Tu Shan clan, he would have been killed by Buddha Wang. With so many treasures in his hands, he wouldn''t have fallen into the surface world. "Does that mean that the relationship between Long Xing Society and the Ancient Earth Wang Clan is not monolithic?" Gu Tianyou was secretly delighted when he heard the news and quickly confirmed it. Wang Peng nodded and said, "Not only are they not united, they are simply enemies. This Bodhisattva wang hates Buddha wang to the bone. There will never be reconciliation between them." "What about you?" Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "What are your plans for the future?" Wang Peng was stunned for a moment, then he spread out his hands and smiled bitterly, "Now that you have made me a fish for the saber, if you don''t nod and I don''t want to leave this place, what other plans can I have?" Gu Tianyou said, "I have nothing to hide from you now. Seeing that we saved Dragon King Ao Kun and did it during A Yuan''s disturbance in the capital, it''s not hard to imagine that the prison shock incident was related to me. In this situation, before we were able to establish an absolute trust relationship ¡­" "I''m not going anywhere!" Wang Peng said, "Stay here and help you train the hundreds of millions of people in the Origin Realm. Anyway, I''m just a fool waiting to die. No matter where I go, there''s no problem." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Since you are so cooperative, it saves me a lot of trouble." After settling Wang Peng down and asking a lot about Teacher Wang Xian, Gu Tianyou felt that his trip was well worth it. With a change of heart, he left the Origin Realm and returned to the outside world. In the next few days, news continued to spread. The Imperial Court was enraged and issued a new reward for the arrest. A Yuan''s name immediately surpassed the Heavenly Dao Sect Leader and became the most wanted felon in the Divine Kingdom. Next were the Heavenly Dao Sectlord, Kun Peng Wanli, Emperor Ba She, and the others. The Imperial Court told An Min that this incident was an accidental incident caused by a few people. The thieves had been quelled, so the citizens in the city did not need to worry about Yun Yun. Actually, the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court secretly linked this incident to the Prison Shocking Incident, believing that this was an organized and premeditated action. For a time, the entire Divine Capital City was in a state of panic. Heavenly Capital Divine King Zhang Chong''er personally led an army to search the city for suspicious people. On this day, Gu Tianyou was in the room discussing with Leonardo about the use of magic. Xin Jisi hurriedly returned from the outside and said with a worried expression, "Something happened. Raoxis came to God''s Capital personally and has already met Zeman II. They seem to have promised the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court to disqualify you from representing the Federation at the God''s Capital Gathering!" Chapter 766 Turn Around Chapter 766 Turn Around We have heard many stories about the gods and humans of the Heavenly Kingdom. After careful examination, it is not difficult to discover that there is no difference between the Heavenly Kingdom and the Mortal Kingdom. Gods and humans are human beings, just like mortals. The Heavenly Kingdom was high above them, and there were also different factions with distinct barriers, each carrying out its own duties. As for the gods, their abilities were large and small, and their kinship was thick and thin, so they were still divided into 369 grades. In the legendary Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, there was no eternal paradise. Even though this place was rich in resources and elemental spirits. Compared to the people of the surface world, the people here have longer lifespans. But their desire for freedom, their pain and their happiness are no different from those of the people on the surface. The people living in the capital were enjoying the conveniences brought by this brilliant city, but they were also facing various problems and tremendous pressure to survive. Not to mention the merchants and pawns, even the noble Duke and Gongqing of the Heavenly Clan would still have a time worrying about how difficult it was for the Divine Capital to live. Gu Tianyou was walking on Baili Avenue with Leonardo following him as butler, carrying a heavy gift from the Federation. Occasionally, they would hear customers complaining about the prices of federal goods in the shops on the side of the road. Then, they would curse at the three great demon nets for disrupting the world''s waterways, causing huge losses to the merchant groups traveling to and from the Divine Kingdom. Now that the supply of goods was scarce, the transportation costs had increased dramatically, and there was no way to increase the prices. Some people complained that the Divine Kingdom''s imperial court did not do anything serious, collected high taxes, and gathered the beliefs of all living beings, but did not care about the welfare of all living beings. The three great demons were placed here to cause chaos in the world, causing the four seas to be in turmoil, and the Imperial Court did not send troops to encircle and suppress them. The Great Wei Heavenly Dragon Clan on Infinite Jade''s side did nothing, but the Imperial Court said that they wanted to overthrow the orthodox status of the human race, and they were already sending out generals to conquer them. Others complained that the cheap goods of science and technology from the surface world were obviously of good quality and cheap price. They poured into the Axis World through the Kunlun Divine Palace of the Thunder Continent, but the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court did not allow the goods from the Thunder Magus Kingdom to enter the Divine Capital. Many merchants have no choice but to resort to smuggling for profit. As the two of them walked, Gu Tianyou turned around and smiled at Leonardo, "Allowing A Yuan to make a ruckus, the Divine Kingdom''s imperial court is completely covered in plants and vegetation. People''s hearts are often related to the stability of the country''s foundations. If things continue like this, the big Divine Kingdom will be torn apart in a few years." "Can it be that serious?" Leonardo looked at the prosperous capital and the towering city. No matter how he looked at it, it didn''t look like the sun was setting on the west. Gu Tianyou said, "Of course not now, but the near future is hard to say." "There are many contradictions within the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court. The Federation may have achieved a breakthrough in the surface world. The next step for the Great Leader is to covetously target the Divine Kingdom. The Heavenly Daoist monsters spread rumors and dispersed the beliefs of the people. The return of Great Saint Master Gongsun Wuji and the establishment of the Thunder Witchcraft Kingdom will also bring new contradictions to the Shennong ethnic group." "And you," Leonardo whispered. "If it weren''t for you releasing the three Great Demon Saints and rescuing Dragon King Ao Kun, the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court wouldn''t have had such a headache right now." Gu Tianyou said, "There are some things that I don''t want to do. Instead, they want to do it quietly. If we don''t do anything, they will force us over step by step and then swallow us up one mouthful at a time." Leonardo glanced at the gift in his hand and said, "Since you are determined to fight to the end, why are you preparing so many precious gifts? God King Tiandu is the one who urged you to disqualify yourself from participating in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting. Obsidian of such good quality is rarely seen even in the Fuehrer''s laboratory. Isn''t it a pity to give it to him?" "I''m reluctant to part with the child. I can''t trap the Gu Tianyou said, "The Shennong matter is not as simple as you think. Although Zhang Chong''er has disqualified me from representing the Federation at the Divine Capital Grand Meeting, he may not object to me participating in the Grand Meeting on behalf of the Ice Plains Continent. However, before he agrees, we need to show some sincerity." "I heard that he is Liu Yunhuang''s eldest disciple. He has a talent for fire virtue. In order to practice, he consumes a certain amount of obsidian every day. To him, this level of obsidian can be considered a great supplement. Not everyone can do it." Leonardo said, "Of course I know the value of this kind of crystalline obsidian. I''m afraid that if he accepts a gift and does something, wouldn''t we suffer a huge loss for nothing?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "This shows that you are not familiar with our culture. The so-called Hua Hua sedan chair is lifting people higher and higher. It makes sense that Zhang Chong''er would have been taken down by someone if he wasn''t so honest." "Anyway, I think your chances of doing this are slim." Leonardo said, "La Osise personally went to God''s City, You offered to disqualify yourself from the party, "That means they already have someone more suitable than you. Furthermore, Xin Jisi also said that they did this because they obtained the benefits promised by the Divine Kingdom''s Imperial Court. Since the Divine Kingdom has already agreed to make a deal with the Federation in order to kick you out, how can the Divine King of Tiandu help you?" Gu Tianyou said, "The Good Fortune Spirit Land is likely to contain the secrets of the Pangu Origin Realm''s evolved Heaven Domain, So I''m determined to get it, Although this matter was somewhat obstructive, "However, there is no lack of help. The Divine Kingdom Imperial Court is a complicated place. These officials restrict each other. On the surface, they are friendly, but secretly they are fighting to the death. If something big involves a party struggle, it will become a big problem. Some of them do not want me to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting, but some also want me to participate." "Even if there is, it shouldn''t be the Heavenly Capital Divine King, right?" Leonardo was still puzzled. "You only know one thing and don''t know the other." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "As far as I know, there has been a voice in the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court for nearly three hundred years, He believed that God Emperor Zhang Jiangxi had been inactive in his position for too long, and that the development of the Divine Kingdom had lagged far behind that of the Federation. There was a faint tendency to suppress the development of the Federation''s forces, so he should abdicate the throne and give way to the Virtuous. He even suggested that the Federation should change the dynasty system into a constitutional monarchy ¡­ " Leonardo nodded, "Are you saying that the Reformists will support your participation in the capital''s grand gathering, and that the Heavenly Capital God King is also a member of the Reformists?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although it''s not that far away, the Divine King of Heaven Capital is not a member of the reformist sect, but he doesn''t like Zhang Jiangxi sitting in his seat all the time. May I ask which Crown Prince doesn''t want to become the main force after being a substitute for more than 10,000 years?" "I understand. I understand a little." "But I still don''t understand," Leonardo said. "Why are you so sure that the innovators will support you?" Gu Tianyou said, "The streets are full of people talking about how good the goods of the surface world are. Have you ever thought about what is hidden behind this?" "What?" Leonardo was confused. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "Someone is deliberately expanding Gongsun Wuji''s influence among the people. Or rather, the Confucian School is Gongsun Wuji''s most staunch believer!" Leonardo followed this train of thought and analyzed, "Gongsun Wuji and you had an agreement that you would help Mingyue at the Divine Capital Grand Meeting." "Therefore, the reformists will definitely mess with God King Tiandu and give me a chance." Gu Tianyou said confidently, "Last time in Wuqiongbi, Chen Baishao had already used his actions to prove that they were even more eager than us to see the stagnant waters of the Divine Kingdom move." "It''s too complicated." Leonardo shook his head and sighed, "You are such a weird people. It is obvious that very simple things have to be done in a very complicated way, but sometimes very complicated things have to be solved by you very easily." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and boarded the Griffin Car of the merchant group. "Let''s go, my lord housekeeper," he said. Gu Tianyou and Leonardo alighted from the Griffin Vehicle and were stopped by the servants at the entrance of the Heavenly Capital Divine Palace. After explaining his intentions, the other party turned around and went back to the porter to inform the responsible steward. There were some third-grade officials in front of the Prime Minister''s Gate, and the Divine King of the Heavenly Capital was in charge of matters of great and small importance in the Divine Capital. Naturally, the stewards in front of his Gate were also extraordinary. The steward had a flat nose and small eyes, and his appearance wasn''t very good, but his airs weren''t small. A look of disdain flashed across his face when he recognized the Griffin with the Phoenix Merchant Group logo. He glanced sideways at the two of them and asked in a tone, "Are you two from the Federation?" The Divine Kingdom had been strong for a long time, and it had always considered itself the leader of the empire. The citizens had great confidence in themselves, and they had always been discriminating against the federates. As a member of the Heavenly Capital Divine Palace, this steward was naturally knowledgeable. He had long recognized the Phoenix Trading Group''s logo, but it was not a big deal. Leonardo was known as the god of death, and he had always been a lofty figure. The reason why he was willing to stay by Gu Tianyou''s side as a housekeeper was because he was grateful to him for helping him rebuild his body. The second reason was because of Mina''s existence. The third reason why he stayed was because he gradually had some affection as a bond. So he was willing to stay. Putting aside his infatuation with the Ice and Snow Goddess, Leonardo was also a master with a high personality. After being looked down upon by the little steward, he was about to explode. Gu Tianyou stepped forward and stopped him. He turned to the steward and quietly stuffed a piece of medium-grade spirit jade in front of him. He said, "Please inform the steward that Shengye Town Sheriff Gu Tianyou wants to see the Divine King of Heaven Capital." Before coming here, he had already found out clearly that the Heavenly Capital God King had just returned to the palace half an hour ago, so asking for an audience directly appeared confident and not too abrupt. The steward at the entrance was also a concierge in the Divine King''s Mansion. Among the servants with surnames and grades in the mansion, he belonged to a small role that could not be any smaller. He was still many levels away from the real butler. Gu Tianyou said that the butler called him delighted. He held the spirit jade in his hand, and the warm feeling instantly entered his heart. It was definitely not something that could be compared to the low-grade goods that were relatively common in normal days. This fellow had never expected Gu Tianyou to be so heroic. His heart beat like a drum as he pinched a mid-grade spirit jade that was worth ten thousand gold. Not to mention pretending to be his grandson, he even spoke a little awkwardly, "So, it turns out that Lord Gu has arrived. The Godking is really in the manor. I''ll pass it on to you right now. However, the ugly thing is that the Godking is always on the right track. This lowly person can''t guarantee that the Godking will definitely see you." After saying that, he nodded and bowed before turning around to enter the Divine King''s Mansion. Leonardo scratched his head thoughtfully as he watched the snob leave. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If you hit him just now, it would be called coming to the Divine Kingdom to slap him in the face. It''s not the face of this lowly person, but the face of the Divine King of the Heavenly Capital. He is not high behind that gate and has little power, but because he has the advantage of location, even if a major member of the Divine Kingdom wants to pass this trial, he should not be kicked around." "I''m not going to argue with such a lowly person." Leonardo was a little worried, "I just suspect that Zhang Chong''er can really help?" As soon as he finished speaking, he heard hurried footsteps coming from behind the door. The sound of drums and bamboo music entered his ears. The main door opened wide, and the side door shone brightly. The side door connected. The steward of the manor walked out. A king walked out from the middle of the door. He cupped his fists and smiled apologetically, "I don''t know if the magistrate has arrived. Please forgive me if I''ve lost far away!" The Divine King personally treated the guests of the three gates with courtesy. Such specifications might not be seen once in a few years at this gate. When the butler saw this scene, he was dumbfounded. Chapter 767 Timing Chapter 767 Timing It wasn''t just the snob in the doorman who was dumbfounded, Gu Tianyou was also a little confused. What exactly was Zhang Chong''er trying to do with this courteous appearance? When Leonardo presented the gift, God King Tiandu glanced at it and smiled even brighter. He said, "The gift is too heavy, the gift is too heavy!" He walked forward and grabbed Gu Tianyou, who was saluting, and said, "The magistrate is not a Divine Nation, so there is no need to be so courteous. You are so young that even Patriarch Dan Qing thinks highly of you. No wonder even Young Master Qing Tian enjoys drinking wine with you." Gu Tianyou was a little confused. Although he had analyzed the possible scenarios when he came, he never expected that the Heavenly Capital Divine King would give such a high-level reception ceremony. He followed the Divine King of Tiandu all the way into the mansion, crossed the courtyard on the first floor, and directly arrived at the main hall of the courtyard on the second floor. He saw that tea was ready. Both sides took their seats. Zhang Chong''er was exceptionally polite. He gave Gu Tianyou to the head and then took the master seat. He laughed and said, "This prince has long since heard of Lord Sheriff''s methods. He slaughtered five million troops of the Ice Plains barbarians in a flip of his hand. What Yang Jiu Xiao was unable to do is for you to do it." Gu Tianyou could not see his true and false intentions. He smiled and replied, "It''s just that he got a false reputation." Zhang Chong''er picked up the cup and signaled for Gu Tianyou to use the tea. He took a sip and slowly put it down. "Speaking of Yang Jiuxiao, he praised you endlessly. If it weren''t for you helping him worry about his future, he wouldn''t have been able to escape and be transferred to the capital. A few days ago, he became famous in the war. Now that he has become the deputy commander of the 360,000 Dragon Cavalry Army and the commander of the Privy Council, he can be said to be proud of himself. Even such a person praised you in the temple." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said modestly, "What kind of character is the Three-eyed Great Sage? How can Gu Tianyou be so virtuous? He absolutely dares not." "It seems like the sheriff still can''t let go." Zhang Chong''er''s eyes flickered with divine light as he stared at Gu Tian You and said, "Isn''t it possible that you and I can''t speak freely at such a close distance?" He paused for a moment, then said, "To tell you the truth, I''m overjoyed that you could come to visit me today." Gu Tianyou remained calm. "I heard from Xin Jisi that His Highness had hosted a banquet for the Federation and all the talented representatives. I''m not used to such occasions, so I didn''t go. Please forgive me for my neglect." Zhang Chong''er waved his hand. "Don ''t distract yourself from these questions, "What kind of forgiveness is there? I should have asked for your forgiveness. Someone above doesn''t want you to appear at the capital''s grand gathering. Raoxis and Zeman II accepted the terms, so this king has no choice but to do it officially. I didn''t expect your brother to have an old engagement with Patriarch Dan Qing. This is truly a huge mess." After hearing this, Gu Tianyou finally understood. It seemed that Chen Baishao had gone through the path of Patriarch Dan Qing to put pressure on Zhang Chong''er. "We can''t talk about deep relationships, but the Chen Clan has a Shennong Hall in Sacred Leaf Town." Gu Tianyou explained, "There are more spirit medicines in the world than in the ancestral land. The Terminator Spirit World also occupies three points. Sacred Leaf Town has a bit of geographical advantage and has some connections with the Azure Emperor of the Wood Ancestor. Therefore, we have represented some rare medicinal ingredients. Thank you, Patriarch Dan Qing, for not abandoning them. We intentionally left a way to communicate with each other in Sacred Leaf Town." Zhang Chong''er slightly nodded and said, "No matter what, this friendship still exists. This ancestor of the Chen Clan has been in seclusion for many years, and not everyone can agree with him." "Zhang Jiefeng, son of the former, and a few young and vigorous little fellows from Xuanyuan Academy are looking for trouble with you, This prince is busy with his official duties and neglects to discipline him. By the time he finds out about this matter, they will have already done it. Fortunately, you are unharmed, Sheriff. Those little bastards are making a mess. Without thinking, how can they compare to the people that Young Master Qingtian likes to talk to? " "Your Highness is too serious." Gu Tianyou said, "Young Master Qingtian''s cup of wine is not so delicious. To tell you the truth, I have already agreed to his plan to stop Tian Daoism at the Divine Capital Grand Meeting. If not for that, why would I have the guts to pay you a visit today with a small gift?" Zhang Chong''er patted his head. "look at this king ''s memory, Speaking of which, This king has something to say to you, "The Divine Capital Manor has already accepted the letter of request submitted by La Osisi and issued an official document. Only after that did I receive a letter from Elder Chen. The result is that the matter is settled, and it is very difficult to recover. Unless La Osisi and Zeman II, who submitted their applications earlier, go back on their word, I''m afraid their qualifications as representatives will be very difficult ¡­" "What if there are invitations from other parties?" Gu Tianyou said, "I mean to change the courtyard and not cooperate with the Federation." "It''s not impossible." Zhang Chong''er said, "it ''s just that there'' s still some difficulty here, "Even the Thunder Voodoo Kingdom has been chosen. The witch duchy has a clear choice. The Federation and the Divine Kingdom will definitely not have a chance. Only the representatives of the Ice Plains Kingdom have yet to be decided. Because of the North Sea incident, it is not certain that the Ice Plains Kingdom will send people to participate in this year''s capital gathering." Zhang Chong''er''s words revealed an expression of embarrassment, and it didn''t seem like he was faking it. "They''ve already decided to send someone to participate!" Gu Tianyou said, "I received an invitation from the Ice and Snow Queen to submit an application to Her Highness." "Oh?" Zhang Chong''er''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Could it be that the magistrate is joking with this king?" "How dare you!" Gu Tianyou clasped his fists and said, "The imperial law is dignified. Although this subject is a foreign general, he absolutely does not dare to act rudely." Zhang Chong''er was overjoyed and said, "That would be great. This king was worried about how to explain this matter to Patriarch Dan Qing. You came directly to solve this king''s dilemma." Before Gu Tianyou came, he did not expect that this matter would be so smooth. After chatting with the Divine King of Tiandu, he handed over the list he had drawn up to represent the Ice Plains Kingdom at the Divine Capital Gathering and bid farewell. Out of respect for Patriarch Dan Qing and Young Master Qing Tian, Zhang Chong''er was sent outside the gate. Inside the concierge, Leonardo had already packed up the little steward''s obedience. Seeing that Gu Tianyou had come out, he hurriedly went forward. The two of them boarded the Griffin Car together and intended to take the route back to the Phoenix Trading Group''s encampment. At this moment, a group of dragon horses and cavalry suddenly arrived on the long street. About twenty people arrived in front of the Heavenly Capital Divine King''s Mansion. The leader was dressed in a colorful brocade robe. He had three eyes on his forehead. On the Dragon Horse Victory Hook hung a three-pointed two-edged saber. Behind him was a hundred-step aura of killing intent. When Gu Tianyou saw this person, he couldn''t help but feel unlucky. Why did he bump into Plague Star here? Someone stopped the dragon cavalry and stopped. He happened to see God King Tiandu sending Gu Tianyou out of the gate. He cupped his fists and saluted God King. Then, he urged the dragon cavalry to come straight towards Gu Tianyou. He raised his three-pointed two-edged saber and asked, "Are you Gu Tianyou?" Chapter 768 There Was Wine in the Cup and a Knife in His Hand Chapter 768 There Was Wine in the Cup and a Knife in His Hand He wore a colorful brocade robe and sat upright on the Dragon Cavalry. If it weren''t for the three-pointed two-edged saber in his hand, he would have looked more like a scholar than a famous general in the army. With the saber in his hand, his awe-inspiring divine might was filled with a murderous aura that caused one to tremble with fear. Not everyone has this kind of self-sacrificing aura. Yang Jiuxiao had. Moreover, he had extraordinary talent and was born with it. Gu Tianyou instinctively disliked this person, not because he had joined forces with the Maitreya Sect Master to block A Yuan, but because of the three thousand border troops in Sacred Leaf Town. Not only was this person capable, he was even more scheming. However, he had given up three thousand loyal soldiers and one brother, which made Gu Tianyou dislike him and disrespect him! He might have had countless reasons for doing so, but this was enough for Gu Tianyou to never accept this person in his heart. In his life, Gu Tianyou had seen too many weights between pros and cons, life and death choices. Now that he had returned to his original nature, he looked down on those who had made Jian Qian''s reasoning complicated and mysterious, made the person who said it look honest, and made the person who heard it deathly lifeless. This kind of so-called reasoning had already distorted the true meaning of life. "I''m Gu Tianyou, and you''re Yang Jiuxiao?" The Three-eyed Great Sage slightly forehead, said: "Indeed, heroes come out of youth, it is not in vain for me to rush over to see you." "General Yang didn''t disappoint me," Gu Tianyou said. "The battle five days ago widened the horizons of the world and allowed me to understand the general''s strategy in the war in the North Sea." On that day, the Northern Army broke through the barbarian army of the Ice Plains, but Yang Jiuxiao did not choose to kill them all. Instead, he drove them to Sacred Leaf Town. The reason was that he was injured by the High Priest of the Ice Plains. Wasn''t this a joke? With the strength he displayed against A Yuan, even if the ten High Priests worked together, they would definitely not be his enemies. The reason why he did that was naturally because he wanted to divert disaster to the east. He wanted to borrow the hands of the barbarians in the Ice Plains to slaughter Sacred Leaf Town. He would naturally take back control of Sacred Leaf Town in the name of helping the sister-in-law of the witch kingdom. After that incident, the sinister intentions of this person and the viciousness of his methods could be seen from this. "Once a person''s merits are completely withered, if they want to do something big, they can''t be a mother-in-law." "War is an extension of politics," Yang Jiuxiao said. "As the commander of war, one cannot only have a tactical vision, but also a strategic vision. The person I admire the most among the younger generation is the sheriff." He paused for a moment and glanced at the Heavenly Capital Divine King, his meaning self-evident. The latter nodded, giving him face as he turned around and entered the palace. Yang Jiuxiao continued, "After the prison shock, The three Great Demon Saints disturbed the world''s sea lanes, Not only did it affect the situation, but also brought great changes to the situation in the North Sea, Sunset City was actively preparing for war in the name of slaughtering the monsters, "The Federal Navy is also preparing to send troops to the four seas to build a base under the banner of protecting the interests of the Federation caravan. The situation in the North Sea is now more complicated, and undercurrents are surging. They are on the verge of exploding. In order to avoid passivity, this general has decided to wipe out all non-Divine Nation forces in the eastern half of ancient business route, including Sacred Leaf Town." Gu Tianyou said, "Holy Leaf Town has the ability to protect itself. No matter who comes, we have wine in our cups and knives in our hands if we want to fight." "What a cup with wine in it and a knife in your hand!" Yang Jiuxiao said, "This general cherishes talent and appreciates the ability of the sheriff. That''s why I reminded you before taking action. You have to think about where to go before making a decision." "Thank you so much!" Gu Tianyou said impolitely, "You and I are different. We don''t conspire against each other. We fight and kill each other. We don''t want to give me the achievements of standing up on the corpses of others." "Hehe." Yang Jiuxiao grinned as he looked down at Gu Tianyou and said, "Is the sheriff making this general laugh? Do you still expect me to believe you when you talk to me about this?" "Whatever you think. In short, I''m not on the same side as you." Gu Tianyou slightly cupped his hands and said goodbye to God King Tiandu before boarding the Griffin Car. Yang Jiuxiao''s disdainful voice came from outside the carriage, "Since you don''t want to laugh so arrogantly at the world, why bother struggling to rise and fall in this tens of thousands of feet of mortal world''s hot-blooded Jianghu? I thought that there would be heroes under the heavens who only belong to the Sheriff and Nine Firmaments, but now, it seems that I think highly of you." Gu Tianyou ignored him, and Leonardo drove the Griffin Vehicle away. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the car, Gu Tianyou concentrated on dealing with the roasted sweet potatoes he had just bought at the intersection. Leonardo asked, "Should we go to the North City Medical Center?" Gu Tianyou did not raise his head and said, "Otherwise, where else could he go?" Leonardo sighed softly and said, "I thought I knew you well enough, but now I don''t seem to be able to see through you anymore." "It''s perfect if you can''t see through it." Gu Tianyou said, "Trust between friends and brothers is more important than tacit understanding." Leonardo said, "You are sometimes more decisive and fierce than the head of state, and sometimes you seem to be more infatuated than I am." It could be seen that the conversation between him and Yang Jiuxiao had greatly touched him. "I''m tired of earning my reputation in this bloody storm." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s a pity that I don''t have the mood to watch the clouds in my leisure time. I''m busy sneaking around and looking for happiness. For the time being, this kind of freehand brushwork life isn''t up to me. Jianghu is up and down. I just want to be at ease." Leonardo said, "Yang Jiuxiao clearly gave an ultimatum. Aren''t you worried that you refused him just like that?" "Sometimes, don''t even believe a single punctuation mark." Gu Tianyou said, "The reason he wants to stay in the North Sea is not to deal with the Federation and me, but to deal with the pressure from the Imperial Court. He also wants to block Sunset City''s ambition to interfere in the affairs of the North Sea. In his heart, the Federation has the imperial court to worry about, and Sacred Leaf Town can''t afford such a big wave. Only Sunset City is his real trouble." "If the Divine Kingdom were to form an army to deal with Dragon King Ao Kun and the dragons in the Boundless Jade Valley, Obviously, that was not a bone to nibble on. Within the four seas, Beihai was not far from Wuqiongbi. As long as the Imperial Court wanted to recruit him, Yang Jiuxiao really had no reason not to be called out. However, if he suddenly made such a big move in Beihai at this time, he would naturally not be able to send more troops to Wuqiongbi. Leonardo''s beautiful blue eyes blinked and he said with a flat mouth, "I''m just good enough to eat roasted potatoes. I''ve heard so much from the two of you, but I don''t seem to understand a single word. No wonder I''ve been cheated by Zeman and Sovereign Ming for more than 10,000 years." Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t have to be discouraged. It''s impossible for a person to be all-encompassing. Your talent is all in magic." "I''m not discouraged. I just realized something." Leonardo continued: "For more than 10,000 years, I have always felt unconvinced about losing. Only today do I understand the difference between John and me." John was Ming Zun, Leonardo''s lifelong enemy. When the infirmary arrived, Leonardo parked the griffin car five miles away. Gu Tianyou sat in the car and watched the people coming and going outside the infirmary. He waited for Ziqi and Nannan to appear in his sight at some point. Even if they could not wait for such an opportunity, as long as they could see their peace and happiness, they would be satisfied without being disturbed by anything else. Suddenly, a large group of people appeared in their line of sight. They shouted and came to the front door of the clinic. Everyone carried weapons and artifacts in their hands. The leader was a rough-looking, three-meter-tall subgiant. With a command, this group of people rushed straight to the door of the clinic and smashed the fellow in their hands! Gu Tianyou''s eyes turned cold. Chapter 769 People Dont Say Much Ruthlessly Chapter 769 People Don''t Say Much Ruthlessly The reason why I was willing to hold back was not because of some overlord in the world, but because I wanted to protect the people in the soft land of my heart to be happy and healthy. If someone made them unwell, then it would be pointless to endure. The leader of the sub-giants was already lying on the ground, and in front of Leonardo, these evil servants couldn''t even withstand an angry gaze. Gu Tianyou didn''t make a move, not because he wanted to endure, but because he was worried that he would lose his life if he made a move too heavily. "I am the companion of Lord Marquis Wang Bing''s family." The giant struggled to beg for mercy, "Don''t kill me, this lowly one is just following orders." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and put all of these people into the Origin World. He glanced at the quiet courtyard outside the gate. The doctors and nurses inside the gate raised their sabers and spears and waited for Leonardo. They looked at each other and disappeared in front of the door at the same time. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "Answer my question honestly. I can still save your life." "This lowly person must know everything." "Who is this Tian Ji Hou Wang Bing?" "The son of General Wang Daotong of the Dragon Legion Corps." The sub-giant named Matong replied honestly. "Do you know why he sent you to smash the Qinzhou Medical Center?" "This lowly person is just an indecent companion in the Marquis'' Mansion. Everything is done according to orders. As for why he did it, I don''t know at all." "This is Divine Capital. There are rules and sizes here. Not everyone dares to challenge Wang Fatian. Besides being Wang Daotong''s son, is there anything special about Wang Bing?" Gu Tianyou said, "Answer after you have thought it through." Ma Tong nodded and bowed. He repeatedly declared that he was right and replied, "Apart from being the son of Great General Wang, our Marquis Wang Bing is also the adopted father of Miss Yun''e, the newly admitted concubine of the Divine Emperor. Therefore, he is very favored in the court." "Can you be more specific?" Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "Even if it''s just hearsay, as long as it''s related to Wang Bing, I want to know." After pondering for a moment, Ma Tong said, "Then there is the chief of the internal supervision, Chu Yunhe. Chu Yunhe is the oldest one in the palace. It is said that his abilities are unfathomable and he is respected by the Divine Emperor. My Lord Marquis has adopted him as his foster father. Because of this, many eunuchs in the palace are closely related to him." How powerful could a eunuch with six incomplete eunuchs be? Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised and didn''t take it seriously. Then he asked, "Is there nothing else?" Ma Tong thought for a while and then said, "I''m just a nobody. Most of what I know is rumors. There are rumors that the Marquis is very close to many royal relatives through the relationships of the eunuchs. In order to strengthen the royal relatives'' reliance on the Marquis, I have done everything they want." "How can we do this?" Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t want to be so reliable. Just tell me what you''ve heard." "What''s there to do? It''s just to search for wealth." In order to save his life, Ma Tong had also risked his life. Whether it was nonsense or hearsay, he had said a lot of things. All these years, Lord Marquis had been collecting folk wealth and exchanging it for spirit jade, secretly offering it to beauties, Jieyu, attendants, eunuchs, relatives, and dignitaries who were deeply favored by the Divine Emperor. The reward he asked for was that the red men beside the Divine Emperor could give him a few words of praise, or provide him with useful information. Expand his influence in the court. Although this Ma Tong was a member of the Heavenly Secrets Marquis, his status was still low. Most of these words came from rumors, so he couldn''t help but exaggerate. However, the rumors were exaggerated, but they could often reflect the truth. Gu Tianyou interrupted, "He must need a lot of wealth to do this, right?" Ma Tong nodded his head repeatedly and said, "Lord Marquis has many capable people around him. He has come up with many ideas to accumulate wealth, such as threatening wealthy people to lend money and collecting interest on his own." "Those wealthy people are afraid of Lord Marquis'' reputation and influence. They dare not not not be used. Those who borrow money will spend their entire lives, sweat and sweat. They will not be able to pay off their debts. They will be forced to sell their children and commit suicide. They will suffer countless losses." "Most of those who can become rich in the capital will have some background. Have they never encountered anyone who is disobedient? What if they do?" "Whoever is disobedient will definitely not be able to eat good fruit." Ma Tong said, "there were some wealthy man who refused to listen to his instruction because of that connections between the court and the court, He used his influence in the palace to threaten the officials of the Imperial Court, ordering the warders'' offices to arrest him recklessly, torture him with torture, whip and stick, shoot him privately, and cut him into pieces, causing the wronged people to suffer as well. Not only that, but some of the real criminals were even allowed to go unpunished by submitting themselves to him or paying a large ransom. " When Leonardo heard this, he was somewhat indignant and said unconvincingly, "How can such a corrupt Divine Kingdom suppress the Federation for so many years?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "It wouldn''t be strange to suppress the Federation for another 10,000 years if a powerful figure like Gongsun Wuji hadn''t appeared inside." As he spoke, he waved his hand and erased the memories of Ma Tong and the others, directly throwing them into the Origin Realm Ancestral Mountain and letting them die on their own. Leonardo was puzzled, "Why do you say that?" Gu Tianyou said, "This topic is a bit too big. I''ll explain it to you slowly in detail when I have the chance. I''ll give you a few simple words to clear up your confusion now." Leonardo said respectfully, "Tell me, I promise I won''t understand or ask." "Actually, to sum it up, our Shennong ethnic group''s cultural thought is more advanced than that of the Federation. There are two things that are most mysterious to sum up: Hai Na, Hai Chuan, Hai Ren, Hai Tong, Hai Chuan, Hai Tong, Hai Na, Hai Chuan, Hai Chuan, Hai Chuan, "Let me be more specific," Gu Tianyou said, "our tolerance and flexibility are better than yours. The tolerance of the people far surpasses your ability to absorb unfair phenomena, and the centripetal force of the nation is much stronger than yours." "I understand." Leonardo nodded and said, "I can''t say I understand everything, but at least I know the crux of the problem." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s impossible to completely understand. Even I don''t dare to say that the details here are completely clear." Leonardo said, "Let''s not talk about that for now." "Do you want to know why Wang Bing is dealing with the clinic by asking so carefully?" "Yes, I do." Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "I can also find some clues, but at present, I only have a guess. I can''t be sure that it is the whole truth." Leonardo said, "There is one thing for sure. This Wang Bing family is very powerful, and their individual rights and strength are also very strong. He is a very difficult person to deal with. Given your current situation, it would probably not be wise to provoke such a person." Gu Tianyou did not answer him directly. Instead, he asked, "If there was someone trying to threaten the safety of the Ice and Snow Goddess, would you still have so many considerations?" "I''ll squeeze out his Egg Yolk Dog Treasure!" "I see what you mean. Tell me what you''re going to do about it," Leonardo said excitedly. Gu Tianyou said, "there are about two possibility in my analysis, The first was that there were people in the Heavenly Secrets Marquis Mansion who were using Wang Bing''s name to accumulate wealth, Got it on the head of the infirmary, It can be understood as an incident, The second was personally instructed by Wang Bing, "This is a bit complicated. The business of the clinic is not good. It seems that the cooperation with the Scott family in the Federation has improved a bit recently. But in fact, this daddy is helping her lose money. Logically speaking, it should not be in the eyes of a high-ranking figure like Wang Bing. But if this matter is really ordered by him, then the causality behind it is worth pondering." "You mean if it''s the second possibility, then they''re not coming for the infirmary?" Leonardo said wittily. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "If you don''t go to the clinic, then it''s very likely that you''re here for Gongsun Wuji or me. There''s even the possibility that Gongsun Wuji is behind this. If you want to force Ziqi to stay in God''s Domain, then besides forcing Ziqi to shut down, you can also easily send me to the army." "As you said, this Wang Bing doesn''t seem to be easy to deal with, especially in my current situation." Leonardo said, "The arrival of La Osise, You''ve lost your status as a member of the federal diplomatic corps, "Not under the protection of diplomatic immunity, just now you directly rejected Yang Jiuxiao''s proposal to recruit the reformists. In addition, the Divine Kingdom''s Imperial Court already had no good impression of you, and the Heavenly Daoism also secretly bought a vicious plot to kill you. Oh my God, why would I choose someone like you as my boss?" "So many people want me dead, but I''m still alive. Where are you going to find such a boss?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Back then, for the sake of an Ice and Snow Goddess, you didn''t hesitate to fight back against the Great Head of State in public. In the end, your body perished and your soul entered the undead. Now, my situation is worse than yours. Guess if I will end up with the same fate as you." Leonardo shook his head and said, "No, you will definitely be ten thousand times more miserable than me!" Gu Tianyou said, "So you''re ready to help me deal with this Wang Bing?" "Why did I do it?" "Women are yours," Leonardo stressed with a wronged expression. "I''m just a housekeeper." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Previously, I thought you were a man, but now that things have come to an end, you''re actually a coward. I didn''t let you go to the Wang Bing Clan to kill and set fire to people. Using your Undead Spirit Barrier to cause havoc, can you even get some information?" "Haunted?" Leonardo blinked his eyes and said, "Do you think the Divine Secrets Constabulary cares about a ghost wandering around?" "What kind of ghost are you?" ''"I''m trying to teach you to be a good boy. You should put in some effort once you learn something. What I''m asking you to do now is the easiest thing to do relative to your strength. If you''re unwilling to do it, I can''t help but ask someone else to find out more about it." Gu Tianyou said angrily. "Search for information?" Leonardo suddenly said, "Do you mean to make sure that Wang Bing ordered someone to set up a clinic?" "I want you to help me determine if the person I''m going to kill is some greedy steward or some descendant of the royal family, Heavenly Secrets Marquis!" Gu Tianyou''s eyes shone fiercely as he said, "No matter who is behind this, even if there is a pit in front of us, I will trample Shen Du down thirty feet to let some people understand that whoever dares to touch my family, I will dare to make him immature!" Chapter 770 Netherworld Yellow Springs Chapter 770 Netherworld Yellow Springs You can destroy a man''s dream, but you can''t destroy his determination and will. The so-called ordinary man cannot seize his will. Although tens of millions of people I go! When the Limitless Heavenly Ark flying the flag of the Sacred Leaf Town caravan sailed into God''s City, the once-in-30-year gathering of God''s City had already begun. Ten heroes gathered here in all directions. At such a special time, even the bizarre rumors of the Heavenly Secrets Marquis being haunted were not enough to attract much attention. Other people didn''t pay attention, but Tian Ji Hou Wang Bing had no choice but to pay attention. The Dao of Spirit Ghosts was a sinister Dao in the Divine Kingdom. Cultivating this technique would certainly achieve extremely high results, but it would also inevitably damage Heaven and Earth and contaminate endless karma. Therefore, it had always been a non-mainstream that experts disdained. In the history of the Divine Kingdom for more than 10,000 years, no evil spirit ghost had ever dared to come to the capital to haunt ghosts, let alone run to the mansion where the Wang Clan''s descendant, Sun Tianji, was waiting for him to make a ruckus. However, such an unbelievable thing happened. For several days in a row, this ghost had visited the Heavenly Secrets Marquis Manor many times, appearing out of nowhere, completely unafraid of the statues and magical artifacts that could be seen everywhere in the manor, and its actions were almost filthy, and it was extremely flirtatious. A few Half-Saints of the Heavenly Secrets Marquis had high magic power and had taken action to deal with this ghost. In the end, Leonardo had turned them into ghosts. Wang Bing was furious. One night, he planned to personally capture the ghost. However, that night, the ghost''s power far exceeded the imagination of Wang Bing, who was already at the Utmost Saint realm. He only escaped from the manor after sending out his family''s floating mirror. Only then did he realize the seriousness of the matter. He hurriedly went into the palace to see the chief eunuch Chu Yunhe and asked for help. This series of actions naturally couldn''t hide from Gu Tianyou, who was observing in secret. He ordered Leonardo to continue, to see just how deep the water was. In fact, Gu Tianyou really wanted to know why he, as a disciple of the Wang Clan and Wang Chan''s descendant, didn''t return to his clan to move troops. However, there were too many important things right now, and he really didn''t have the energy to pay attention to these side effects. Leonardo reported that the Marquis of Heaven''s Secrets was extremely strict, and that everyone in the Marquis of Heaven''s Secrets was very cautious. It was almost impossible for anyone to dare to do that fake imperial edict for personal gain. He could not conclude that the matter at the hospital was directly related to the Heavenly Secrets Marquis, but his tendencies were already very clear. In the past two days, apart from making some preparations for the Divine Capital Grand Meeting, Gu Tianyou had to ask Xin Jisi to help dispose of this shipment from the caravan of Sacred Leaf Town. Now that Dragon King Ao Kun had returned to Infinite Jade, he had openly pulled the flag and rebelled against the Divine Kingdom. The three Great Demon Saints were in trouble, and the passage for sea transportation was almost completely cut off. Right now, Gu Tianyou knew very well that the so-called divine man was actually still a human. However, due to the influence of natural luck and elemental energy environment, they had evolved even better. If their stomachs were empty, they would be hungry, their brains would sink, and they would be sleepy. In the final analysis, they were still mortal humans with naked eyes. On the other hand, the commoners in God''s Capital were no different from the commoners in the surface world. The only difference was that they had a longer lifespan and knew how to use divine techniques to control their elemental energy. As the number one city in the Axis World, the daily wasted resources of billions of people in the capital was definitely an astronomical figure. Normally, in order to cope with unforeseen events, there were still plenty of supplies in Divine Capital City, but they were unable to endure. After these three months of blockade, all kinds of resources in Divine Capital City were consumed greatly, and some of them were already in short supply. Right now, all the forces wanted to ship the goods to the capital for profit, but the only thing that could be done was the Limitless Heavenly Ark of Sacred Leaf Town for the past three months. Gu Tianyou said to Huang Yong, who had just returned from the inventory with Xin Jisi, "Isn''t it a little too obvious?" "The news of Old Death in Sacred Leaf Town has been spread all over the world. Now, many people think that you are his disciple and that the Three Great Demon Saints are his brothers." Huang Yong casually threw the list of supplies aside and said, "There are some things that people will still think regardless of whether we say it or not." "Since you can''t explain it clearly, then fuck his egg!" Gu Tianyou said, "We just insist on not standing in line. The enemies all over the world look terrifying, but in this delicate situation, the only ones who can really risk their lives and fight us head-on are the Heavenly Daoism." "The overall situation is naturally up to elder brother to grasp." "We definitely believe you!" Huang Yong said. "This time, I will contact Xie Feibai with Di Haoran back in the surface world. Is there anything else you need to explain?" The Everlasting Heavenly Ship in Sacred Leaf Town was bought by Gu Tianyou with the help of Xin Jisi from the Yang Clan. It was not intended to be used mainly for sea trade, but for returning to the surface world. This matter had been planned in Gu Tianyou''s heart for a long time. For this day, apart from preparing this Limitless Heavenly Ship and a large number of Axis World''s specialties, he had also intentionally gathered information about the surface world through various channels. Gu Tianyou said, "The world on the surface has changed a lot, Many government organizations have died in name only, I heard that Sunflower''s business in North America has risen to the national level, Xie Feibai controlled more than half of the United States in North America, "I recruited a lot of talented people under my command. It seems that I still have some connections with Gongsun Wuji. It''s hard to predict. You two brothers should act according to the situation when you return. In short, we welcome those who are willing to follow us, but those who are unwilling to come are welcome. In short, bottles and cans are not important. Bring our people here safely is a great achievement!" Huang Yong said, "The Limitless Heavenly Ark is too large. It is destined to pay a huge price to get to the surface world. I don''t quite understand why you must do this." Gu Tianyou said, "Not returning home with brocade is equivalent to traveling through the night with brocade clothes. No matter what the price, we have to do this. We just want to let those who left us in the surface world see that not only did our brothers not die in the Axis World, but they are getting better and better." "Boring!" Huang Yong said angrily, "I''ll go take care of things. When Di Haoran heard that he was going back to the surface world, he refused to get off the Limitless Heavenly Ship and blamed everything on me." Huang Yong walked out and Leonardo came back. His head was covered in sweat and his soul was still in shock. He walked in and said, "This old brat Wang Bing is serious. The old eunuch called Chu Yunhe is not ordinary powerful. Not only is his cultivation high, he also has a very powerful magic treasure on him. If I were still a Undead True Body today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to return." "So powerful?" Gu Tianyou was shocked. Leonardo''s spiritual cultivation was close to the Origin Saint realm, and his magical techniques were endless. His magical shield could even resist A Yuan head-on. This Chu Yunhe actually had the ability to almost make him unable to return, how powerful an existence should he be? Why would such a person enter the Imperial City and become a eunuch with six incomplete eunuchs? Leonardo nodded and said in a deep voice, "Very powerful, especially his magic treasure. It can actually chase souls and seize souls. It''s simply the bane of undead magic!" "Soul chasing and soul seizing?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said, "This old eunuch shouldn''t be on the same path as you, right?" Leonardo said, "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. The Spiritual Ghost Dao of your Divine Kingdom isn''t inferior to my necromancy magic. This Chu Yunhe found the weakness of the necromancy barrier in an instant. It''s definitely impossible for an expert to do so." "If it''s not necessary, I advise you not to make enemies with this person as much as possible," he said in a very cautious tone. "Whether we are enemies or not depends on how far things go. Let''s not talk about this person anymore." Gu Tianyou continued to ask, "It has been so many days. From what you can see, what kind of person is Wang Bing?" "Bad guy!" Leonardo said: "There is no bottom line, no principle, there is milk is mother, as long as there are enough benefits, anything bad will dare to do bad people." "If he didn''t have enough benefits, he wouldn''t be bored enough to send people to the clinic to cause trouble," he added. "What benefits can the hospital bring him?" Gu Tianyou sneered and said, "In the end, I''m still here for Gongsun Wuji or me. Perhaps I don''t have that much face. If I''m here for Gongsun Wuji, this person who provides benefits to Wang Bing is not simple." "Since you think they''re going after Gongsun Wuji, why should we interfere in such a hurry?" Leonardo still wanted to persuade Gu Tianyou to give up the idea of dealing with Wang Bing. From the looks of it, Chu Yunhe had indeed brought him a lot of misgivings. "Naturally, it''s because Gongsun Wuji, this old scoundrel, intentionally hid and waited for me to laugh at him. And no matter what, I don''t want Ziqi and the others to be wronged." Gu Tianyou said, "Go and rest. Don''t worry about this anymore. I will do what I want in the future." Leonardo did not say anything else and turned back to his room to rest. Gu Tianyou sat alone at the table and thought about it. Regardless of who the other party was, or who he was targeting, he wanted to borrow Ziqi, her daughter, and the hospital to make a scene. Gongsun Wuji, this old scoundrel, dodged and disappeared, which was equivalent to kicking the ball to Brother Tianyou. It was hard to decide what to do right now. Those who dared to oppose Gongsun Wuji were at least at the peak Utmost Saint level, or even higher. From a rational point of view, it was not a wise move to rashly go against a character of this level without knowing the details. Perhaps at the critical moment, Gongsun Wuji would stand out to protect Ziqi and her daughter, but Gu Tianyou didn''t want things to develop like that. As the saying goes, Chong Guan Yi''s anger is a beauty. Brother Tianyou weighed it in his heart for a long time, but finally decided not to give Gongsun Wuji the chance to underestimate him. No matter who the other party was, no matter how bad the news Leonardo had brought back, for the sake of Ziqi''s mother, daughter and man''s dignity, they had to not admit defeat. Night fell silently. Tonight was a dark night. Gu Tianyou stood up and walked to the door, looking up at the stars in the sky, his heart surging. Tomorrow is the beginning of the Divine Capital Grand Meeting. If you want to figure out who is causing trouble for Ziqi and solve this problem once and for all, tonight will be your last chance. This was because once he entered the Good Fortune Spirit World, he would not know how long it would take before he came out. As the night wind blew, a burst of chill suddenly surged into his heart. Gu Tianyou was shocked. He turned around and couldn''t help but be shocked! At some unknown time, a giant bat had quietly arrived behind him. The bone-chilling chill came from the white frost flames it exhaled from its mouth. With a strange laugh, one of them said in surprise, "Good boy, you are actually able to detect my Stealth Bat God. You are worthy of your reputation. There is no need to talk nonsense. I am here to find that ghost. Leave him to me and everything will be over. Otherwise, I will have to bring you to my Netherworld Yellow Springs as well!" Chapter 771 Talking About Conditions Chapter 771 Talking About Conditions Poverty and destitution. In this world, there were endless jades, and naturally, there were Netherworld Yellow Springs as well. There were no children on the Yellow Springs Road. That was a terrifying place. If that was a Spirit World, then it should also have a Master of Origin Souls. It was said that this person was called You Quan. When Old Mie mentioned the influential figure of the Axis World, he mentioned that he had a mysterious background. He used the belief in collecting living souls as a cultivation method, or that he did not belong to this world. No one knew where he came from. There were different theories about his strength. Old Mie personally believed that he could not be measured by the standards of this world. Many years ago, one of the hundreds of millions of descendants of Old Destruction had sacrificed his soul to the Netherworld Yellow Springs in exchange for divine power. Right now, this person was already bred in Gu Tianyou''s Origin World, but he had not yet transformed into a human. When Gu Tianyou heard the words Netherworld Yellow Springs, he already knew who the person was, but knowing it was equivalent to not knowing anything. He didn''t know the person''s origin, methods, or what he was going to do. He couldn''t even be sure where this person was, so how could he be considered to know? "Why are you so anxious to find him?" Gu Tianyou looked at the bat floating in the air and only thought of it as a Secluded Spring Old Monster. "I''m asking you now. Just answer my question." The voice was filled with temptation and threat, "If your answer satisfies me, I will give you unexpected benefits, but if you answer wrongly and make me unsatisfied, tonight will be your last night." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you can track him here with your cultivation, you should naturally know where he is. Why bother asking?" "If I knew where that little ghost had gone, why would I have to grind my teeth with you here?" The voice said urgently. Where''s Leonardo? Gu Tianyou couldn''t feel his aura anymore, so he couldn''t help but ask, didn''t this brat escape? "What do you think? Do you want to tell me about that kid or do you want to go to my Netherworld Yellow Springs?" The other party put on a posture of pressing forward step by step. Gu Tianyou suddenly asked, "Are you Old Monster You Quan?" "I didn''t expect you to have such experience." "This old man''s name has not been mentioned for many years. Everyone knows that there is a Netherworld Netherworld Spring. It is the darkest and gloomiest corner in the world, but very few people remember that there was an old monster in the Netherworld Spring." Gu Tianyou said, "I only knew this name when I heard someone from your time say it." "No matter who you hear about this old man from, you must hand him over to me today. Otherwise, I will dig him out even if the capital is three zhang tall. Whoever dares to stop this old man, he will kill the old man, and the Buddha will kill the Buddha!" Old Man You Quan said strangely. "Your tone isn''t small." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s not difficult for me to answer your question properly. As long as you answer one of my questions first." "Good boy, you really have the guts to bargain with me. Alright, you can ask." "Are you the one who ordered Wang Bing to do those things?" "With him?" Old Monster You Quan said proudly, "I have never said a single word to him." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment before asking, "Then do you know who Chu Yunhe is?" Old Monster You Quan was silent for a while and said, "He was originally my disciple. Back then, I was defeated by a strong enemy and my body turned into a yellow spring. I had no choice but to entrust myself to the artifact spirit. My luck wasn''t good so I accepted this rebellious disciple. Only then did I become subject to ¡­ Sigh, those things you said should have been his mastermind." "Holding yourself to the artifact spirit?" Gu Tianyou said, "So the magic treasure that scared Leonardo to sh*t is only that terrifying because of you?" "I''ve already answered your question. Now it''s your turn to tell me the whereabouts of that little ghost head," Old Monster You Quan said. Gu Tianyou said, "What if I say I really don''t know?" "You dare to entertain me, old man!" Old Monster You Quan said angrily, "Do you really think that I am too weak to devour the soul of a mere Sub-Saint?" After saying that, the giant bat suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a large ball of frost-white cold air. Gu Tianyou sneered, "Old Ghost, if I were really just a Sub-Sage, I would naturally be afraid of you. Unfortunately, I am not." As he spoke, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a burst of True Yang flames, directly colliding with the ball of frost-white cold energy. Something shocking happened that Gu Tianyou didn''t expect. The pure Yang flames he spat out from the Origin Realm were actually frozen by the frost-white cold energy! Time froze? Gu Tianyou instantly guessed that he was the closest to the truth. The pure Yang True Fire he spat out would not be frozen unless the time and space where the ball of fire was frozen. Old Monster You Quan''s Bat God was actually able to spit out cold flames that condensed time and space. This was simply too shocking. "Brat, you''re already pretty good, but you''re still not my match!" "As long as you tell me where that little ghost went, not only will I forgive your offense, I will also grant you a Nether God Pill to help you consolidate your soul cultivation. In the future, you don''t have to worry about meeting any foreign devils on your cultivation path." Old Monster You Quan said. "Originally, there was nothing to worry about." Gu Tianyou snorted softly and said, "Old devil, beat me into submission before you speak crazily." "Isn''t that easy?" As soon as Old Monster You Quan finished speaking, the courtyard suddenly darkened, and the temperature suddenly dropped to an unbelievable level. Gu Tianyou instantly felt that it was difficult to breathe. The surrounding air was as thick as water, and then it froze. Old Monster You Quan said proudly, "How is it? Does this old man''s Nether Death Realm taste good? Since you want to say it, why don''t you say it earlier? If you force me to sneak into your primordial spirit and use that soul searching technique to break your spiritual sea, wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy your foundation of cultivation in the future?" Gu Tianyou''s body couldn''t move, and his mouth couldn''t speak, as if he was just a merman''s fish. The only thing that could move was the Primordial Spirit Form. With a loud boom, a ball of gray lightning exploded in the courtyard. Unexpectedly, it did not cause much fluctuation, but only erupted in a very small area. Gu Tianyou relied on the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique on the seventh floor to withstand the impact. Old Monster You Quan''s Bat God screamed when he was blown up and suddenly flew into the air with a flap of his wings. The capital was forbidden from flying, and it was limited to level 10. It was impossible to fly into the sky under the Most Holy One. Gu Tianyou was dazed by the explosion. Old Monster You Quan also seemed to be shocked. He let out a strange cry of surprise and said, "What a powerful Chaos Tribulation Lightning, it almost caused you to injure my old man''s Sacred Beast avatar." The Spiritual Ghost Technique that caused space to freeze was truly terrifying. Even the power of the Chaos Tribulation Lightning had only shattered a tiny bit of space. Gu Tianyou didn''t say anything. He forcefully lifted another ball of gray lightning and said fiercely, "Old ghost, if you want to swallow my soul, you still lack a good set of teeth." "If my true body is still here, how can I allow you, a little brat, to be rampant?" Said Old Monster You Quan. Gu Tianyou mocked, "If I hadn''t eaten less recently, how could I have allowed you to be so presumptuous?" He smiled and said, "Anyone can brag. If you want to have the right to speak, you have to rely on your ability to speak. Old devil, you are also extraordinary in the path of spirit ghosts. However, my Chaos Thunderbolt is the bane of all evil spirits. If you continue to fight me, you may not have good fruit to eat. Why don''t we all calm down and talk about the conditions?" "You want to negotiate with me?" Old Monster You Quan was surprised, "What are you going to talk to me about?" "Why are you so anxious to find Leonardo?" "This is my own problem. All you have to do is tell me where that kid is. Otherwise, even if I have to pay a price, I will destroy you!" At this moment, Gu Tianyou could hear Old Monster You Quan''s words. Gu Tianyou laughed coldly and said, "Don''t you just want to know how he cultivated his five-virtue origin soul body from his Undead True Body?" Chapter 772 Demon Chapter 772 Demon Not everyone is suited to becoming a family. Gu Tianyou''s standard is that he must be like-minded. Temperament was an instinct hidden in the depths of one''s soul, and it was the most difficult to disguise. There were obvious weaknesses in one''s nature, greed, hatred, and arrogance. There was always an indispensable persistence in one''s nature. For example, Leonardo was affectionate and devoted to one person throughout his life. Although he was a magic genius of his generation, he did not obtain an identity and status that matched his talent. However, Gu Tianyou had met him the same way. Some people were born to win, while others were born to have feelings for each other. He was obviously the latter. Apart from those with temperament, there was also someone with a cold nature. They were ruthless, resolute, and ruthless. Their positions were unpredictable. They could only humiliate me, and no one was allowed to humiliate me. Therefore, this kind of person was only suitable for opponents or temporary partners. You Quan was in such a hurry to find Leonardo because he could tell that Leonardo was once a decent dead spirit, but now he had an almost perfect Five Virtues True Body that he envied endlessly. He was once an overlord-level figure, walking farther down the Undead Avenue than Leonardo, which was why he was able to steadily restrain a quasi-god level Undead Elemental God. As his cultivation grew deeper and deeper, his understanding of the Dao became more and more thorough. He also became more and more aware of the importance of a complete five virtues true body with a soul. Spiritual energy was water, and his body and soul were pools. Once the water left the pool, it was rootless water. If he had a perfect body like Leonardo''s, he would be able to immediately escape from the artifact spirit state that was being manipulated by others. Naturally, there was no need for him to cast a spell like this, even if he wanted to borrow his lifeblood primordial beast. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to get too close to him. He only hoped that he could solve the current problem by negotiating terms. A person, even his direct disciples that he had been with for many years, could not build trust. In such a short period of time, who would dare to expect to establish a stable and trustworthy relationship with him? Old Monster You Quan was shattered by Gu Tianyou''s words. As expected, he was like a seven-inch poisonous snake being pinched. He shouted excitedly, "Not bad, not bad. I just want to know how that brat cultivated his Five Virtues True Body. I don''t want that kind of fake body and soul that doesn''t have any connection with it. As long as my soul fits together, my soul is like one of the Five Virtues True Body." "Primordial Profound Yellow, Lotus Cultivated in Fire, Sunflower Water Conservation, Geng Jin Nature, Perfection of Five Virtues, Self-formed Body and Soul." Gu Tianyou said, "I planted his body with my life treasure. Do you want one too?" Old Monster You Quan was a little suspicious, "You planted it?" Gu Tianyou said, "What? You don''t believe me?" As he spoke, he suddenly stretched out his right hand. When he opened his palm, a black lotus flower suddenly appeared from his palm. It contained a golden light and endless vitality. He added, "You are a great expert. You can feel the aura here and see if I''m talking nonsense with you." A ball of blood mist suddenly appeared and quickly gathered into a human form. It floated in the air in front of Gu Tianyou and took a deep breath from the black lotus. A wrinkled, pale face slowly condensed from the blood mist. Looking at the black lotus in Gu Tianyou''s hand with envy, he said, "Only by proving the Chaos Dao Fruit can you reverse the convergence of Yin and Yang souls into souls. Brat, your ability is not great, but your root artifact is not shallow." "It''s useless to say more. Let''s talk about the conditions." "There''s nothing to talk about, no matter what you want me to do." Old Monster You Quan''s pale face bloomed with a demonic radiance. He was filled with anticipation, "As long as you can plant a black lotus like this for this old man, there''s no harm in letting this old man immediately go back and wash away the Heavenly Secrets Marquis Manor''s blood." "Raising such a lotus requires a large amount of primordial chaos elemental energy." Gu Tianyou said nonsense seriously, "It can''t be done overnight. You might be able to afford to wait?" "I can afford to wait! I can afford to wait!" Old Monster You Quan nodded his head repeatedly and said, "You''ve survived for hundreds of thousands of years. What else can''t you afford to wait for? As long as you are willing to plant this old man with a black lotus, no matter how long you wait, it won''t be a problem for me to do anything." "Aren''t you worried that I won''t keep my word?" "Hahaha." Old Monster You Quan laughed coldly and said, "This old man has already cultivated a rank ten demonic soul. I am immortal and have profound magic power. I want to find trouble with you no matter how long it takes, but you have no chance to deal with this old man. Why should this old man be afraid of you?" Although he wasn''t very clear about the concept of a rank ten demonic soul, it wasn''t hard to understand what it meant. The old devil was still quite confident when he got to this point. "Since there isn''t a problem of mutual trust, I''ll talk about the specific conditions." Gu Tianyou said, "You want a true body of five virtues. I can help you with this, but you need to do three things for me first." "Good, good, good!" Old Monster You Quan said excitedly, "Not to mention three, even thirty or three hundred are at your disposal. Quickly tell me, quickly tell me." "Don''t worry." Gu Tianyou said, "These three things may not be easier for me than three hundred things." "I''m not in a hurry." Old Monster You Quan''s pale face was filled with anxiety. He repeatedly said, "I only have a limited amount of time to come out. I don''t know when I''ll have to go back. If you don''t hurry and slow down, you''re going to make me anxious!" "Firstly, I want you to find the person who really wants to deal with the Qinzhou Medical Center and hand him over to me." Gu Tianyou raised the first condition in a low voice. "Made! Made!" Old Monster You Quan said repeatedly and asked, "What about the second thing?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m going to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting tomorrow. I want you to take good care of the Qinzhou Medical Center during the days I''m not here." "This can''t be simpler." Old Monster You Quan replied. Gu Tianyou continued, "Thirdly, I want to know where you are from, and what is the relationship between you and the Samsara Spirit World of Old Buddha Shakya?" "This" You Quan hesitated for a moment and said, "You have a keen sense of smell. Since you''ve asked, this old man will help you solve your confusion." "This old man is from an alien devil planet, Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he had wandered to the Pangu Heavenly Domain and met the Sect Leader of Shakya on the Lemurian Continent. Seeing that the shady little bald head had some root tools, he gave him some pointers on the path of spirit ghost cultivation. He didn''t expect this fellow to be a ruthless and fierce figure. He sold me to the Great Saint Master, Wang Fo, and the others as soon as he had learned something. " "You were tricked by them?" Gu Tianyou laughed in his heart. This old devil''s cultivation seemed to be quite high, but there seemed to be a huge problem with his mind. You Quan hatefully said, "That''s right, those fellows have learned my Dao Art, but not only are they unwilling to help me recover my cultivation, they have even harmed me in many ways, falsely accusing me of being the source of all evil, an evil devil''s outsider ¡­ Hmph, those grand words are actually coming from my demonic soul elemental energy." "What happened to you? What happened to the demonic soul elemental energy?" "What else can we do? They worked together to kill the guards who sealed this old man, snatched away my flying ship, and ate the remains of this old man." Old Monster You Quan said resentfully. "We Otherworldly Demons kill whoever they want to kill, we will directly tempt them to exterminate them, "There is no need for excuses, but the hypocrites of your Pangu Heavenly Domain are different. Although they are extremely eager to obtain the mysteries of the demonic soul elemental energy from me, they have to find some grand excuses first. They are using the banner of the path of heaven to do dirty deeds." You Quan gritted his teeth and said, "Human fate soul elemental energy is the source of all methods. It is divided into the divine and demonic sexes. What you Pangu Heavenly Realm people grasp is the divine side, while we ¡­" He suddenly stopped talking. Gu Tianyou was listening with interest and hurriedly asked, "Why didn''t you continue?" "I can''t stay here any longer. That beast is using the Soul Detention Curse to summon me back. I have to go back in a moment. Otherwise, it will destroy the magic treasure of the Spirit World that I have left behind. I have already lost my broken body, and the Demon Soul Spirit World will definitely not be lost." Old Man You Quan said strangely. "You''ve already mixed up like this. Can I still count on you to protect the hospital?" Gu Tianyou questioned. Old Man You Quan said strangely, "No problem, Although that scoundrel is in control of this old man''s Spirit World magic treasure, Using this to cultivate some demonic soul elemental energy, However, they are also deeply trapped in it. If this old man did not conceal the demonic soul elemental energy for him, he would immediately be detected by the Buddha King and the others. Those ancient devils treat this old man as a thorn in their flesh. They have been wanting to remove him for hundreds of thousands of years. Once they discover that someone has inherited this old man''s demonic soul elemental energy, they will definitely not let him go. " "That''s why." Gu Tianyou said, "Since you are pressed for time, then I won''t force others to do anything." He took a lotus flower from the Origin Realm and handed it to Old Monster You Quan. "I, Gu Tianyou, am a man of my word, "This Lotus Blossom Boy is born from the primordial chaos. It only needs to be infused with spiritual jade elemental energy to bloom and bear fruit. Take it first and use its ignorance of the unborn spirit to match its own soul energy. When I return, as long as you properly fulfill our agreement, I will definitely help you build a new Five Virtues True Body." Seemingly unable to stop for a moment, You Quan agreed and took Lotus Boy as a ball of blood mist and drove away with the demonic wind. Gu Tianyou watched as he disappeared into the distance and said to a ring in a corner of the courtyard, "He''s gone. Can you come out now?" Leonardo emerged from the Fire Bull Ring. He appeared beside Gu Tianyou. He let out a long sigh, Aftershock lingered on as he said, ''"I was worried that you would clash with this old devil. This fellow''s undead evil energy is too pure. My barrier is useless against him. Furthermore, this old devil''s devil soul elemental energy is too strange. Other than thunder elemental energy, the other magical elemental energy is useless in front of him. It froze as soon as I attacked." Gu Tianyou said, "I can only count myself lucky enough to pass the trial before me. This old devil is likely to be above Gongsun Wuji at his peak. If I really give him a true body of five virtues, I don''t know what kind of devil I will release. This matter isn''t over yet." Leonardo let out a long sigh and said, "The universe is too vast. Any strange creature can appear. The power of this devil has greatly overturned my previous understanding of the power of the undead. It seems that my exploration on this path has only begun." Gu Tianyou looked up at the boundless sky and thought, no matter how many unknown things were hidden in the universe, he shouldn''t be worried right now. The journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. Tomorrow is the day of the Divine Capital Grand Meeting. How would those bastards who tried their best to prevent me from participating in this grand meeting deal with me? Chapter 773 God Chapter 773 God There were two grand gatherings in the Axis World that had been famous for a long time. The Grand Gathering of Jun Tian was naturally ranked first. It was said that Jun Tian Yuan Sheng had a Heaven Earth Spirit Root that would bear fruit once every hundred years. It was originally the Wood Spirit Root of the Azure Emperor''s lineage. Thirty years of blooming, thirty years of pedicel formation, thirty years of growth, and another ten years of absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to form the Golden Core Syndrome Fruit. Whenever he matured, Jun Tian Yuan Sheng would invite all the great virtues of the world to participate in the grand gathering. The second prestigious event was the once-in-30-year event in God''s City. Before participating in this grand gathering, Gu Tianyou had imagined countless grand scenes that would appear. However, it wasn''t until they followed the Heavenly Capital Divine King to the South Heaven Gate and witnessed the so-called grand gathering that they understood the significance and prosperity of this grand gathering. This world was simply too big. The once large surface world was actually just a tiny corner of the entire world. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would have been impossible to imagine what the world under the steel sky would look like, and what kind of spectacle would the imperial city that the Eternal Dragon''s true body had transformed into be able to soar into the heavens? Amidst the shining metallic heavenly ark, there was a giant, pitch-black heavenly ark that was as large as a lid. He hovers high above the west side of the capital city. The silence seemed to cause the entire world to tremble. The participants of the grand gathering only needed to raise their heads to look up, and they could clearly see the vast expanse of steel sky that stretched across the sky. Gu Tianyou glanced at Mina beside him. There was no expression on the ice sculpture jade-like face of the Ice and Snow King''s daughter. Leonardo whispered to her that this was the Federation''s flagship, the Head of State. The Divine Capital Grand Meeting was a stage for talented youths. Under normal circumstances, people at the level of Grand Head and Ming Zun would not attend. Looks like this year''s Divine Capital Grand Meeting is truly extraordinary. Leonardo couldn''t help but feel a little worried. If the capital of Dayuan, which hadn''t been in the Divine Kingdom for a long time, were to personally go out, would something big happen? With a loud roar, the entire Divine Capital seemed to have been awakened. With the Imperial City as the core, 108 buildings had actually risen from the ground. They were arranged in eight divine gate arrays. In an instant, thunderclouds surged, and the heavens surged. They faced the army of steel that was floating in the sky, forming a clear stand-off. It turned out that the imperial city was actually formed from the true body of a fallen Eternal Dragon! God Emperor Zhang Jiangxi, who was dressed in a dragon robe, sat high up at the top of the Dragon Head Hall of the Imperial City. The three brilliant Xuanyuan Saints stood side by side, and hundreds of civil and military ministers were ranked in two shifts. Within the thunderclouds in the sky, a divine phantom could be vaguely seen. Suddenly, a crane cry came from the east. A black cloud white crane appeared in the horizon. Behind it, there were two other strange birds. On the left was a completely green bird that shone like glass. Divine flames flew in the air, carrying the aura of a phoenix. One of his right hands was fiery red, with nine tails like red rhombus and wings like clouds. These should be the three Spirit Riding Beasts of Yuxu Sanqing, the Heavenly White Crane, the Veluriyam Azure Phoenix, and the Colorful-winged Vermillion Bird. The three bird spirit beasts were all of eternal cultivation, and they all had the figures of negative cities. They appeared together, and their auras were not inferior to the Imperial City or the Fuehrer in the slightest. Gu Tianyou looked at it with envy and sighed, "When I saw the Limitless Heavenly Ark, I thought that there shouldn''t be anything in this world that I can make a fuss about. Now I know what a tip of an iceberg is." Leonardo''s expression was solemn as he said, "These peerless experts won''t come out easily. The illusory form above the thunderclouds is the Great Hao Primordial Saint. Adding on the Great Leader, they shouldn''t really attend the Divine Capital Grand Meeting. Otherwise, once their true bodies appear, under pressure, not many of these young geniuses will be able to stand and speak." Suddenly, a loud voice sounded from the heavens and earth, "Newgate, Brother Sanqing, Old Monster Wang, are you guys planning to give me a dismount?" Newgate was the Great Leader''s name, and only those who sat on equal footing with him would address him as such. Gu Tianyou immediately recognized that this voice came from Gongsun Wuji. He hurriedly followed the sound and looked over. Lonely clouds floated over from the southeast, and a person stood on the clouds with his hands behind his back, coming alone. He did not possess the prestige of an Eternal Giant, nor did he possess the aura of a World Master. If it wasn''t Gongsun Wuji, who was it? "Gongsun Wuji, what the hell are you doing?" A woman in the imperial city formation shouted, "Call us all here, but you came alone. Do you want to catch up with us?" "So it''s Empress Houtu." Gongsun Wuji laughed out loud, "It''s been many years since I''ve seen you. Your cultivation hasn''t increased, and your temper is even more impatient than before." Zhang Jiangxi, who was sitting on the golden dragon head bottle, said in a loud voice, ''"Limitless Saint Master, since you reopened the two worlds two years ago and inverted Kunlun, we have been waiting for this day. I have the audacity to propose that we should not argue today because there was a public opinion about what happened back then. Now that all the saints are here, Zhang Jiangxi dares to ask Limitless Saint Master, are you here today to settle your old debts with the saints?" "Fei Ye." Gongsun Wuji smiled and said, "Today''s reunion of old friends was supposed to be a celebration of wine. However, you all harbor grudges against Wuji. I think you don''t intend to give face to your brothers, so you can only say whatever you want. There is no need to mention the past, but today, you have no choice but to say it." "What did you say?" An old voice from the Heavenly White Crane said, "Doesn''t Limitless Saint Master feel a little inappropriate in front of so many young juniors?" Gongsun Wuji said, "Shangqing Zhenren''s words are wrong. If it weren''t for these young geniuses, why would I have chosen this opportunity to invite all of you here?" "What exactly are you going to say?" Wang Chan said loudly. Gongsun Wuji didn''t seem particularly interested in him. He smiled contemptuously and ignored him. He turned to the Fuehrer in the distance and said, "Brother Newgate, haven''t you seen him for many years? Don''t you want to come out and meet your old friend? Are you still angry about what happened back then?" "Brother, you lost your wife and daughter back then. In a moment of anger, you injured one of your brother''s eyes. You don''t have to hold a grudge for so long, do you?" "Gongsun Wuji!" A cold and metallic voice echoed from the Fuehrer, "I am here. Your wife and daughter were ordered to be killed by me with atomic weapons back then. You were unable to kill me back then, and you will never be able to do so today!" "I know you''re indestructible." Gongsun Wuji said in a cynical tone, "Since you are so conceited, why are you hiding in that bastard''s shell?" He then turned to the Void Form Dharma Form in the sky and said, "Xian Di, I am very gratified to see you again. After all these years, you are still so cautious. It''s just that you are so concealing yourself. I have no way of knowing what achievements you have made in your secret cultivation of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique." The Void Form Buddha King said, "Jiang Shan can''t change his nature. Isn''t Big Brother still the same? I heard that you''ve already found sister-in-law and daughter-in-law. Aside from this grudge, is there anything else we can''t get along with?" Gongsun Wuji said, "Today, we will only talk about business. No matter what personal grievances we have, I called you here. In front of the most outstanding younger generation of the Axis World, I did not want to talk to you about the past. Instead, I want to tell all of you about the future of this world. Don''t you know that this world is about to face a catastrophe?" Chapter 774 Demon Chapter 774 Demon Gongsun Wuji''s first words caused all the great virtues present to be silent. Is this world about to face a catastrophe? If what he said was true, wouldn''t it be a big joke if so many people were still fighting for fame and fortune here? But if he was just lying and alarmist, then what was his purpose? "Limitless Saint Master, is this why you called us here today?" Zhang Jiangxi said, "If your so-called catastrophe is a threat from the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain, I have to remind you that even if the wolf really does come, it may not be necessary to annihilate all the forces in the Pangu Heavenly Domain." When Gu Tianyou heard this, he immediately thought of the powerful country that the Federation had built on the surface of the world. He had been trying to establish contact with a certain power in the universe. Could it be that they had already succeeded? Hearing Zhang Jiangxi''s tone, he wasn''t surprised by this matter either. Obviously, he had a tacit understanding with the Great Leader. Could it be that the people from the Heavenly Wolf Domain are really coming? Gu Tianyou glanced at Mina, who was silent beside him, and Leonardo, who was also secretly shocked. In that Heaven Domain, there shouldn''t only be ambitious people like the Great Leader, but also sincere and reliable friends like the two of them, right? If the world is going to be destroyed, is there any point in everything we build and protect? "What if the wolf''s nest is gone?" Gongsun Wuji said indifferently, "If you look up at the starry sky now, what if the so-called Heavenly Wolf you see has already been destroyed?" "Gongsun Wuji!" A low roar suddenly came from the Fuehrer. With a buzzing sound, space trembled. A giant wearing a black federal uniform, wearing the Fuehrer''s exclusive wide-brimmed military hat, and five meters tall suddenly appeared on the scene. His temperament was reserved, and there was a faint grey mist around his body, as if it was enveloped in an industrial smog. A one-eyed, bloodshot flame stared fixedly at Gongsun Wuji and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?" He threw a punch through the air, causing the spatial ripple to quickly dissipate into nothingness. "Newgate Zeman, are you finally willing to come out?" Gongsun Wuji pulled back his hand. He crushed a ball of grey gas in his palm and smiled as he looked at the Great Leader. "You still attacked so heavily. However, considering that you are already a stray dog, I won''t argue with you. I called you out today just to inform you that the Heavenly Wolf Domain no longer exists. You don''t have to continue your dream of returning home in the future." "Do you have any grounds for saying that?" The Great Leader snorted heavily, "You shouldn''t be the kind of man who likes to talk nonsense." "You''re not someone who trusts others easily." "So, I''m not going to waste my breath trying to convince you of anything," Gongsun Wuji said. Looking around, he added, "It also includes you. I have summoned all of you here today just to tell you that we don''t have much time left. Perhaps it will be a few hundred years, or perhaps it will only take a few years. No matter what faith or civilization you are guarding, you will eventually face the true God of Death." The Great Leader frowned and remained silent. He hadn''t taken advantage of the short battle just now. The current situation was complicated, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. "Limitless Saint Master, don''t be alarmist." Upper Halal, who was riding a white crane, raised his voice and said, "The poor Dao observes the heavens, the heavenly wolves are still here, the nine worlds are still functioning as usual, and the destiny of our human race is returning. There is no need for you to say that a great calamity is about to befall us." "Hehe." Gongsun Wuji sneered twice and glanced at the Halal with contempt. "If the Three Pure Primordial Sages had spoken these words personally, this old man would have been willing to believe them. With your gaze, a disciple of inch light who can''t even see ten thousand kilometers, what right do you have to boast about the fate of the heavens in front of this old man?" With that, he waved his hand and shouted, "Go!" The Halal and the White Crane rolled back tens of thousands of meters away. "I''ll teach you a lesson. I''ll let you know what a difference is. What you see is different from what I see, understand?" "Big brother, why bother with this junior?" The Aerial Buddha King''s Void Form said, "All things in the universe are created by fate, and destiny has long been decided. With your cultivation, you should be able to see farther and more accurately than us. However, just now, you said that the Heavenly Wolf has been destroyed and that the Pangu Heavenly Domain is in danger, yet it is very difficult for me, a sworn brother, to accept it." "Didn''t I say that I would definitely ask you to accept it?" Gongsun Wuji said, "I''m just talking about what I''ve seen." "Big brother, please speak. We''ll just listen carefully." "Three thousand years ago, the Heavenly Wolf Domain was filled with red light. The phenomenon lasted for hundreds of years, and the red light turned white. Compared to today, the brightness at that time was increasing day by day." Gongsun Wuji said, "All the saints here have experienced the primordial times. Naturally, they should know that we do not live independently in this world." "Big brother, are you saying that those foreign demons are coming again?" Gongsun Wuji said, "You can say that, but it''s much more terrifying than it appeared at that time." ''"If my deduction is correct, there was probably a Star-level war in the Heavenly Wolf Domain thousands of years ago, just as Brother Newgate found us. Someone else in the universe found their side and started the war that most likely involved a Twelfth Grade True God!" "A twelfth grade alien species?" Wang Fo was shocked, "Why did big brother say that?" Gongsun Wuji said, "call a spade a spade, In response, I can''t give you a clear explanation, "Just as I couldn''t tell from the phenomena I saw three thousand years ago that the Heavenly Wolf Domain had been destroyed, it wasn''t until a few decades ago that I discovered that someone was trying to establish contact with the outside world through the Dao of Science and Technology. Thus, I combined their spiritual cultivation with their scientific methods to sense something." "What do you sense?" Buddha Wang asked. "Doomsday!" Gongsun Wuji said, "With the help of those machines, I stretched my sense to the limit, At that end, I received a response from that side, It was as if he had seen the scene of doomsday hell. The entire world was bathed in blood-red flames. Life was in desolation. There were flames burning with dead souls everywhere. There were pitch-black, rock-solid, and extremely powerful evil spirits swimming everywhere. They devoured all kinds of elemental energy and spirits, and no matter what was alive, they would be able to escape the hands of evil spirits. "You can think of me as alarmist. You can also say that I have ulterior motives to deliberately disturb your morale." Gongsun Wuji''s voice echoed through the heavens and earth. He continued, "No matter what you think, everyone who participated in the Divine Capital Gathering has heard what I said. No matter which possibility you are willing to believe in, you must remember the preciousness of time and the chance to survive. If you want to live well, you must do your best." "Limitless Saint Master, you have connected the two worlds and ushered in a great era of supernatural abilities and divine arts. You have pushed this world into a chaotic abyss of war. Now that you have come out to advocate doomsday, your goal is nothing more than to muddle the water" Someone from the crowd of spectators from all over the world shouted loudly. ''"You''ve always been scheming to dominate the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Now that the Thunder Magus Kingdom is strong and powerful, many Primordial Saint Ancestor Magi have awakened their reincarnation memories. They can be called the strongest country in the world. If we were to be bewitched by you today, wouldn''t we have fallen into your trap and become prisoners and ghosts of the Thunder Magus Kingdom sooner or later?" This person was so bold! Having been taught a lesson by Shangqing Zhenren in public, this person still dared to openly contradict Gongsun Wuji. It could be said that he was extremely bold. Everyone looked over with the same thoughts, only to discover that thousands of people were speaking in unison. That person''s voice seemed to have come from all of them! And among them, there were even several Grandmasters who had reached the Utmost Saint realm! This person was actually able to control so many experts with thousands of divine senses. It was simply unimaginable that his divine soul cultivation was so high. Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but be very curious, who exactly was this person? Chapter 775 Strange Chapter 775 Strange Should we be afraid of death? Apparently. For those with low cultivation and weak willpower, death was death. Some believers had their souls returned to the strong, while non-believers had become insignificant undead spiritual force that spread throughout the universe. Perhaps, they would be absorbed and controlled by the demons'' Outer Dao. As for those with strong willpower and profound cultivation, the demise of their fleshly bodies and soul meant that their path of cultivation was restricted to a dead end, from infinite possibilities to no other possibilities. Therefore, death was a terrible thing for anyone. However, while death is terrifying, losing oneself in fear and pursuing free will are even more terrifying! If this world is going to die because of the invasion of other races, if you were born here, you have the responsibility to defend this place! Are we afraid of war? War is a cruel beast, but we are not afraid of it. If we are truly afraid of this wild beast, how can there be so many wars that challenge the limits of cruelty in the long history of mankind? The shock of Gongsun Wuji''s appearance was unimaginable. As the saints dispersed, each of the young geniuses attending the gathering asked themselves the two questions he had left behind before he left. Everyone has their own answers. Gu Tianyou''s answer had always been very clear. Regardless of whether Gongsun Wuji''s words were true or not, or whether he had ulterior motives, as the mysterious expert had said, the truth was not important to him. Gu Tianyou was no longer one of the most confused and confused people. As an expert, he could do whatever he wanted as long as he did as he pleased. Actually, what Gu Tianyou was most curious about was that after that voice appeared, Gongsun Wuji and the others reacted strangely. They actually chose to disperse at the same time. Although that person was extremely capable, he clearly did not possess the strength to cause the saints to be so fearful. With that thought, this matter was worth pondering. The saints dispersed because of that person''s words. Regardless of what Gongsun Wuji said, the grand gathering of gods would continue. The Divine King of Tiandu presided over the overall situation. The officials followed the Divine Emperor, but Wang Yangming, the head of the civil servants, stayed behind. As for the general, Yang Jiuxiao did not leave either. Naturally, the representatives of the envoys from various countries also stayed behind. Everyone was looking forward to the grand gathering, waiting for the moment when the Door of Good Fortune descended. The Divine Capital Grand Meeting was a stage for young people. It was limited to forty years of age. No matter how powerful an existence was, as long as they were older, they would not be allowed to participate. The reason why such a rule was made, However, it was because of the difference between the Federation''s magical battle qi and technological methods and the divine kingdom''s divine arts, martial arts formations, and other methods, The former is easy to complete, Under the condition of outstanding talent, it was not surprising that a peak ninth level cultivator in his twenties was too focused on the process of comprehension and cultivation. Those with excellent talent would not see their achievements until they were thirty years old. Once they had the advantage of learning something and were too obvious, if they did not restrict it, some geniuses would even be able to suppress their cultivation to less than tenth level. So the two sides came to a compromise after discussion. The Good Fortune Spirit Realm was Pangu''s Heart. Back then, Daofather Yu Xu had used this as the foundation to evolve the Grand Dao, and had created the Axis World''s myriad of rivers, mountains, lakes, and seas. In the end, they were plotted by the saints and ended up being annihilated by the Fallen Dao. In order to prevent Yu Xu from refining Pangu''s Heart, Buddha Wang sent many disciples with powerful magic treasures to get rid of him. As a result, most of them were gone forever. Only a small number of them came out alive and gradually discovered some laws. The flow of time in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm was different from the outside world. In the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, the Jade Void would enter a weakened stage every once in a while. This period of time was 30 years in the outside world. Gu Tianyou had always been curious about where the Good Fortune Spirit World was. It wasn''t until God King Tiandu opened the Heavenly River with the Water Sacred Spirit Treasure and revealed the dark door below that he realized that the Good Fortune Spirit World was under God Capital City. In order to suppress Yu Xu''s luck, the Buddha King had built the Gods above the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. The Heavenly Capital Divine King casually pointed, and the door suddenly began to change. The lines gradually became blurry, and the scenery behind the door gradually became clear. Looking over, one could see that the mountains were overlapping, and the lake and mountain scenery were faintly lively. Outside the door, there was a human room, and inside the door, there was a world. After entering this sect, his position was determined by his heart, his intimacy, and his fate. Chapter 776 Chapter 776 After reading out the simple rules, God King Tiandu bowed deeply to Prime Minister Wang Yangming and said, "Mr. Shouyi, please open the door for your talents." He cupped his fists at Yang Jiuxiao and said, "General Yang, please open up a path for all the young talents." Wang Yangming said in disdain. He clasped his hands together and worshiped the heavens and the earth. He chanted a few words. After the abundant energy fluctuations of the sun in the heavens and the earth, a surge of vitality Qi suddenly sprayed out from the illusory door, bringing a hurricane to his face. Wang Yangming stood in the wind, his clothes being blown by the fierce wind. He shouted, "Heaven and earth have righteous energy!" After exclaiming, the void door slowly turned into a solid and slowly opened. It turned out that the door actually contained a formidable wind array, but it was broken by Wang Yangming with his mighty righteousness. As the door opened, the world behind him leapt forward, and all the geniuses of the two realms, including Gu Tianyou, were eager to try. Yang Jiuxiao walked to the door and snorted. Suddenly, he opened the third eye on his forehead and shone behind the door. The scenery inside instantly changed. In an instant, it turned into a pitch-black, rocky cave filled with rocks. "Thank you two Sovereign Saints for opening the way for future generations. All of you are now able to enter the Good Fortune Spirit World," said the Heavenly Capital God Wang Yang. Everyone rushed forward. Gu Tianyou led Li Chen and Trump to the door. Seeing that Mina was in a hurry, he hurriedly pulled her over and said, "What are you in a hurry for?" Mina''s icy words were piercing, "You''re here to enjoy the scenery, so you can naturally take your time." The little girl had been stimulated too much a while ago. She was mentally sick and refused to believe anyone. Only Qiu Ling''er could communicate with her. This time, they agreed to team up with Gu Tianyou to enter the Good Fortune Spirit Realm only for the sake of winning back the princess'' glory. This mood was naturally extremely urgent. "With so many people rushing in, those in the front may not be able to get all the benefits, but they will definitely be very hateful." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "We have a good meal and are not afraid of being late. Trust me and I guarantee that you won''t suffer any losses." Just as he finished speaking, a low voice that was as deep as thunder suddenly came from ahead, followed by a miserable scream. Everyone followed suit and saw a young cultivator in front of the Gate of Fortune step in. Suddenly, lightning struck the sky. The pitch black lightning power was glowing with a silver grey luster, and it forcefully sliced half of this person''s body in half like a knife. "It''s Zhang Molei from Xuanyuan Academy. I didn''t expect him to have broken through to the Utmost Saint realm!" Someone cried out in shock. Another person immediately added, "Perhaps he thought that he would not be considered to be a supreme saint until he had passed the Utmost Sacred Tribulation, but he did not expect that the Heavenly Dao of the Good Fortune Spirit World would directly help him repair this tribulation." Gu Tianyou didn''t have time to deliberately know these young talents from all over the Axis World. Although he knew himself and his opponent were victorious, with Gu Tianyou''s current combat strength, there was no need for him to deliberately know so much about them. As long as he knew a few important people, it would be enough. However, he did not expect that he would encounter a fellow who was trying to cheat just as he was about to leave. He was instantly sliced to the point of being burnt to the point of being tender, and half of his life was lost. "You''ve been cultivating in my place for so long. You were already at the peak of the ninth level, so you shouldn''t be able to rise to another level now, right?" Gu Tianyou asked worriedly as he looked at Mina''s snow-carved face. Mina said with a straight face, "Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you." Gu Tianyou smiled embarrassedly, "I was afraid that you would cheat me, so I''m a little sorry for Leonardo''s infatuation." Mina frowned slightly and said, "Don''t mention that dog skin plaster to me. Make sure he likes Lord Goddess'' bloodline, not mine." Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, as long as you are willing to give him a chance, the little trouble you have won''t be a problem at all." Mina stopped talking and turned around to head straight for the Spirit Realm Gate. She was determined to leave. Gu Tianyou led Li Chen and Trump to follow behind. The four of them entered the legendary Good Fortune Spirit Land. Mina took the lead. Li Chen deliberately grabbed Gu Tianyou and followed closely behind her. Trump wielded his sword and was in charge of the rear of the hall. The four-man team quickly passed through the rocky passageway of the cave. As soon as they came out, the scene in front of them suddenly changed again. However, the boundless black sea in front of him emitted a strong pungent smell. On the surface of the sea, the black sea clouds were unpredictable. Suddenly, they transformed into human silhouettes, as if they were fierce and fierce. However, none of the people who had walked in earlier could be seen. Gu Tianyou still remembered that the two groups from the surface world, including the group led by Yelu Mingyue, were the first to enter. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but be worried. This damned place was so strange and unpredictable, could something have happened to that group of people? Li Chen distinguished the smell and turned around, "It seems to be an oil lake!" Gu Tianyou tried to see if he could fly over, but he found that his body was heavy and it was impossible for him to fly. Mina said, "I''ll see if I can freeze the lake." As he spoke, he raised his hand and ejected a few white lines, causing a strong reaction when it landed on the surface of the lake. The pitch-black surface of the lake began to rapidly condense into a huge oil slick with a plate-like structure. Li Chen took the initiative to step on it, but he didn''t use much strength to step on it. He turned around and said, "No problem." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There are no restrictions on the rules outside. The Laws of Heaven and Earth are unpredictable and unlike the outside world, they are not used as they please. Everyone is likely to fight for their own reserves and the power of their magic treasures. Be careful not to waste their elemental energy in the following journey." Mina took the lead on the oil lake. The four of them continued to go deeper and traveled about ten kilometers. Suddenly, they saw a shuttle-shaped airtight floating boat parked in front of them. Mina said, "This is a federal shuttle submarine. Why is it not underwater but running up there?" Gu Tianyou used his spiritual sense to observe the ship and found that there were no living people inside. The four of them approached and found a corpse lying in the transparent cockpit. It was one of the members sent by the Federation. "This is the Good Fortune Spirit Realm with the law of the jungle as its sole law." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "This person died at the hands of his own people." The four of them continued to go deeper. After walking for a while, they finally saw the other shore in front of them. From a distance, they saw that it was bright and bright. When they got closer, they saw that it was indeed a green mountain and clear water. The sun shone on the water and reflected the clouds. However, it was a scene after a new rain on the empty mountain. A seven-colored rainbow bridge appeared in front of him, becoming more and more obvious. It was filled with colorful light, rainbow colors, and multicolored light. The seven colors wrapped around each other and transformed into colorful phoenixes and flying dragons. However, in the light of a cup of tea, rainbows danced up and down, rising and falling from left to right. Their eyes were dazzled by the seven colors, golden light and auspicious clouds. The four of them were dazzled. The beauty in their eyes was something they had never seen before in their lives. The so-called "who danced in the sky with the color of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple", not to mention the seven colors, flowing lights, dancing around, and transforming into fish dragons. Thousands of different shapes, colorful appearances, beautiful without prayer, and extremely miraculous. Gu Tianyou''s mind was well-cultivated, and his perception was the sharpest and most extraordinary. With a slight indulgence, he was immediately alert. The scene in front of him was definitely not created by the heavens and the earth. Whether it was a magic treasure or an illusion created by a strange formation, it was bound to be closely related to traps and sneak attacks. He hurriedly reminded the other three, and at this moment, a pitch-black sword flew out from the rainbow that filled the sky and flew straight towards his forehead with precision and accuracy! Chapter 777 Moonshine Eternal Cold Chapter 777 Moonshine Eternal Cold The sneak attack was fierce, starting with the dazzling top-grade light magic, and then the sinister and vicious black flying sword, accompanied by the sizzling sound of the electromagnetic cannons. In an instant, the entire world was filled with cold killing intent. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and stared at the black flying sword between his eyebrows. He reached out to grab the sword and twisted his wrist, forcefully twisting the ninth grade spirit sword into a twist. A muffled snort came from the light screen. The Swordsman''s mind was blocked, and his soul couldn''t withstand such a large amount of repulsive force. He was seriously injured. Gu Tianyou pushed Li Chen to the ground, kicked Trump over with another kick, and finally reached out to embrace Mina. Ten times the speed of sound, the carbon fiber particles from the electromagnetic cannon hit the back. Gu Tianyou was beaten so hard that he flew up, and before he could land, a red lance appeared in front of him. Gu Tianyou only did not see it. He turned around and handed the back of his head over to the other party. He raised his hand and threw out a ball of Samadhi True Fire in the direction of the electromagnetic cannon. The flames exploded, accompanied by someone''s miserable scream. At the same time, the red lance behind his head hit his target. This spear was also a ninth grade magic treasure, and the cultivator''s back was one of the most vulnerable areas. The person who stabbed this spear was overjoyed. He used all of his elemental energy and the tip of the spear exploded with golden sparks, completely leaving no room to stab into Gu Tianyou''s back of the head. Without encountering the obstruction he had imagined, the tip of the spear smoothly sank in, as if there was a bottomless pit there. Gu Tianyou didn''t have the Holy Spirit World, but he had a Primordial Chaos World of the Great Thousand Worlds level. Using the Laws of Space, he could easily neutralize the power of this spear. At the same time, he abruptly turned around and grabbed the shaft of the spear with extraordinary dragon scale density. A gray line flashed between his fingers, and someone on the other end of the red lance let out a muffled groan, followed by a bang. One could imagine the consequences of using the power of the Chaos Tribulation Lightning to deal with a peak ninth grade figure without a spirit treasure to protect him. Gu Tianyou didn''t care who was blown into powder over there. The assassination was not over yet, and there was the roar of a machine above his head. It was definitely not the remnant soul of the Jade Void that was playing tricks on him. A federal aircraft broke through the clouds and flew over. A string of grenades poured down, each dragging a long trail of light. Trump cried out in shock, "Holy Light is a Holy Grade technology weapon!" When the grenade arrived in front of him, Gu Tianyou casually wiped his hand in front of him, and a light magic shield quickly formed. He hastily condensed it, and its power was limited, so he could only block it in time. The grenade broke through the shield, and Gu Tianyou used this moment to create another lightning pool formation in front of him. When the grenade exploded, Gu Tianyou only had time to protect Mina in his arms. Richson and Trump, who were lying on the ground, were not spared. All three men were hit. Trump turned around and spoke with a wound on his face. Richson was injured on the ground and his back. "Are you alright?" Gu Tianyou asked. Li Chen replied, "I''m fine." Gu Tianyou scolded, "If you don''t get up when you''re fine, is your butt looking good?" Li Chen stood up, golden battle qi radiating from his entire body. Trump''s face was covered in blood as he jumped up and looked around with his sword in his hands. Gu Tianyou looked in the direction of the flying machine and said in a deep voice, "It shouldn''t be just one side of the team. It seems like we have been targeted." "This thief is too strong. Everyone, retreat first," someone said from behind the light screen array. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou threw Mina away and broke through the curtain. Suddenly, a ball of intense light erupted in front of him. The scorching temperature was enough to melt steel. A burst of frost came from behind him, cleverly bypassing him to meet the temperature of the white light. In an instant, it turned into clumps of steam. Gu Tianyou''s eyesight was blocked, and the other party had the help of an aircraft. When he broke through the water mist and left, there was no one in front of him. The four of them stared at each other for the rest of their lives. "Master, you are too fierce!" Li Chen tongue-tied. Trump bowed and said, "Thank you, my lord, for saving my life." "You''re too bad," Mina said discontentedly. "You have to try to collect some interest to save someone." As he spoke, he tidied up his clothes. Normally, Gu Tianyou would have been joking around, but he wasn''t in the mood at this moment. His face was as heavy as a waterway, "There are all sorts of methods for people and horses. That black flying sword uses the path of strange spirit formation. The red lance is a magic treasure for killing on the battlefield. The electromagnetic cannons are suitable for the Federation Knights'' powerful weight-bearing ability, so the flying machine is even more obvious." "You really are the target of public criticism," Mina said angrily. Gu Tianyou said, "I have no choice. I also want to find a way out, but I don''t think we are worthy." Mina snorted softly and said, "You heartless and ruthless devil, no wonder people are targeting you. If I had the chance, I would have wished I could deal with you like this." ''"Miss Mina, please pay attention. It was this ruthless and heartless devil you spoke of that saved your life just now. He even used himself to protect you from the Federal Holy Light Grenade!" Li Chen said discontentedly. Mina said coldly, "He was assassinated by his opponent''s miniature atomic weapon when he broke through the curtain and chased after him. If I hadn''t used ice magic to defend him for a while, do you think he would still be able to stand in front of you so calmly?" Gu Tianyou didn''t want to fight with her. "This is not the time to quarrel. Whether you like it or not, we are already a team. If we can''t work together, we can split up now. This Good Fortune Spirit Realm is filled with Primordial Magic Treasures. If we are lucky enough, we might have a chance to encounter the first treasure in the world, the Good Fortune Jade Disk ¡­" "Gu Tianyou, who do you think I am?" Mina said angrily, "Since I have agreed to let you come here with me on behalf of the Ice Plains Kingdom, I will naturally share your hardships with you. No matter how good the Dao treasures of your Shennong clansmen are, I am not interested. The only thing I really want to find here is the sacred artifacts of our Ice Plains Royal Clan." She felt that she had made a mistake and immediately stopped talking. "What sacred object?" Gu Tianyou asked casually. Seeing her hesitant expression, he said, "Forget it, if you don''t want to say it, how can you share your hardships if you can''t confide in me? If you don''t want to take risks with me, you can leave now." Mina looked suspicious as she looked at Gu Tianyou, "Are you really willing to let me go alone?" Gu Tianyou nodded his head and made a casual gesture. "You see, I am the target of public criticism now. We are not the same people. I have already borrowed your steps to get here. There is no reason for me to force you to stay by my side and take risks." "I won''t reveal your secret to anyone!" Mina said seriously. She was naturally referring to the matter of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I don''t care that much anymore." Mina nodded and thanked him. With a wave of her hand, an ice bridge appeared out of thin air, continuously extending into the distance. Mina stood on the bridge and instantly disappeared without a trace. Richson and Trump looked at her figure as she left. The former said angrily, "This woman is truly as cold as ice. How could there be a man who likes her in this world?" "This ice beauty is so cool," Trump said in a dazzling tone. Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Her strength is almost no lower than Xin Jisi''s. She is already infinitely close to the Utmost Saint level. Leonardo gave her a Sacred Ice Magic Guide. It is said that she can gather water molecules in the universe to condense into extremely cold ice. There should be very few people who can threaten her here." Li Chen said, "Friend Lin Nan, this kind of person''s heart is just an ice lump. Why do we care if she lives or dies?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Your mother-in-law''s temperament is even colder than hers. Who do you think she is?" " Xin Jisi is a miserable woman. She suffered a lot of misfortune to be like that. They are very different in nature," Richson said. "She also suffered a lot." Gu Tianyou said indifferently, "The colder a person looks, the more they yearn for true feelings. Once they acknowledge their commitment, they tend to be even crazier. She just doesn''t want to trust others, especially me." Trump sighed emotionally, "Such a beauty, even if she can''t be moved for the rest of her life, just watching her stay there is enough to comfort her for the rest of her life." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Before you say that, you should take a piss and take care of yourself. Then think about Leonardo''s face and abilities." "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Trump changed the subject intentionally. Gu Tianyou strolled forward and said, "Of course, it''s where you go." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The sky was like a cover, starlight dots in the night sky, and a bright moon hung high in the sky. "I still prefer to stay in the surface world." The younger looking middle-aged man pointed at the bright moon in the sky and said, "Because of this." Beside him stood three people, a blind monk, a middle-aged man with a straightforward huqin on his back, and a peerlessly valiant beauty. The blind monk said, "The moonlight is cold for eternity, but it warmed the hearts of the people. Newgate probably did not expect that the thing he brought back would bring so much emotional support to the human race in the surface world." "Brother Hu, you can be called a peerless beauty. What do you think of this bright moon in the eyes of a Saint Master?" Hu Rumeng said, ''"Brother Limitless likes this moon because it hides the mysteries of the universe. I also like this moon. I''m even willing to never enter the Axis World for it, but it''s for the sake of feeling. However, Master Wu Chao said that I''m a peerless beauty, but I really don''t dare to do so. The real peerless beauty is here. Why don''t you listen to what she says?" As he spoke, he looked at the valiant girl beside him. "I don''t have the mood to talk nonsense with you old bastards." "Gongsun Wuji, let me warn you, if my Eighth Granduncle can''t find him in the Good Fortune Spirit World as you said, sooner or later, I will definitely smash the dog kennel above my head!" The middle-aged man was none other than Gongsun Wuji. Hearing this, he hurriedly smiled and said, "Dragon Girl''s words are a bit hard to deal with. You know that kid''s luck is not even clear to me, so how can I give you such a guarantee?" "That day, he obtained the primordial chaos spirit you left him in the Lemurian Sacred Realm, and then he opened the primordial chaos world in the Buddha Realm. Every step he took was beyond my expectations. Instead, it was like you paved the way for him. Why do you blame everything on me now?" "Cut the crap!" Long Jianmei''s face was filled with anger as she said, "If it weren''t for the fact that he was in the way of throwing him into the Axis World, how could he face so many difficulties?" In his previous life, Gongsun Wuji had known Dragon Girl for more than ten thousand years, Naturally, he was clear about her temperament, Knowing not to reason with this angry woman, He could only sigh, "Since your True Spirit awakened in the Kunlun Dragon Lake, Then the matter of him obtaining the primordial spirit of primordial chaos was not a coincidence, "In that case, you are the one who forced him onto this path. I am only following your wishes. He has already embarked on a path that is destined to be different from yours. He can only grind his teeth and walk on. The remnant soul of the Jade Void is a great opportunity for him. You and I both know that the greater the chance, the greater the risk." "Those so-called young geniuses do not pose a threat to him. Only that person can really threaten him. That old ghost is hiding in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. We can''t do anything about him, so we can only rely on him!" Chapter 778 Dancing Mountain Silver Snake Chapter 778 Dancing Mountain Silver Snake The sky was gloomy, and the darkness of the sky made it hard to tell if it was day or night. There was a gloomy and strange atmosphere in this place that made Gu Tianyou uncomfortable. The path beneath his feet stretched infinitely into the distance, and it was empty on all sides. There was yellow sand everywhere he entered his eyes, and he could not sense the end of it at all. The sky was like the top of a furnace, and the deeper it went, the hotter it felt. Gu Tianyou suddenly missed Mina. At the very least, that cool beauty would never have a hot experience when she was around. This damned place was restricted from flying by the Heavenly Dao, and Li Chen''s legs were somewhat inconvenient to move. That was left behind during the third ambush. Trump''s three generals had even lost a portion of their swords in a series of fierce battles that had consumed the three of them to varying degrees. "Master, why don''t we go to the Ancestral Mountain Dragon Vein?" Li Chen was somewhat curious about Gu Tianyou''s persistence. Judging from his limited knowledge of feng shui, in a world''s land, all good things should be in the Ancestral Mountain Dragon Vein. "Looking at the mountain, it''s not a mountain. Looking at the water, it''s not water." Gu Tianyou said, "Everything we see on their territory is what they want us to see. Haven''t you noticed after so many sneak attacks? We are cooperating with those people in their actions against us at all times and in all places." "Master means that the Heavenly Dao in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm is cooperating with those people?" Li Chen asked in surprise. "Looks like that''s the case," Trump said. "My foster father once said that if the heavens want to destroy someone, the heavens, the earth, and the earth are inconvenient. If you''re unwilling, you need to have the courage to go against the heavens. If you''re not willing, then you need to go against the heavens," he said. "The opposite is the way out." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "He thinks that he can do whatever he wants just because he is a Heavenly Dao. Today, I will act on behalf of the Heavenly Dao and see what he can do to me!" As he spoke, he waved his hand towards the sky. In an instant, lightning pools filled the sky. Lead clouds covered the sky. At the first sign of wind, a torrential rain poured down! Gu Tianyou looked up at the sky with a disdainful smile on his lips. If he wanted to use this Heaven and Earth Destruction Grand Formation to discourage my sharp confidence, I will first change the world for you! The rain became more and more violent, and the earth soon became a vast ocean. There were elemental water spirits in the primordial chaos realm that could condense water elemental energy from the universe. As long as Gu Tianyou was willing, this rain wouldn''t be a problem even if it lasted for a few hundred years. An ear-piercing buzzing sound came from afar, and Trump''s expression changed. "It''s that sacred-class aircraft again!" He said. Gu Tianyou smiled contemptuously. "if my estimate are correct, It should be the conservative forces of the Divine Kingdom and the Eastern and Western Regions of the Federation working together to deal with this daddy, "Even though they''ve been tormented so many times, the real trump card killing move hasn''t been unleashed yet. Not to mention that legendary Li Gaoyang hasn''t shown his face yet, even Wang Bo, who was hidden in the Chrysanthemum Pavilion that night, hasn''t appeared yet. These grandsons are still using this cannon fodder to test my limits." "Hateful Laosius," said Richson. "My mother-in-law has been excluded from many things. Otherwise, we would know who they are." Gu Tianyou looked up at the sky and said indifferently, "I didn''t want to know about these so-called opponents in detail from the beginning." The sky suddenly blew, and the color of the world changed as it attempted to disperse the rainclouds. Gu Tianyou sneered and said, "You old ghost can''t hold your breath anymore. I''ll see you when you show your head!" Li Chen looked at the sky blankly and shrugged, indicating that he didn''t see anything. The beeps came from far to near, and Gu Tianyou continued to walk forward with the two men. When the sacred-class aircraft appeared in his line of sight, a grey bolt of lightning suddenly flashed out of thin air, and the aircraft was instantly split into pieces. At this moment, the earth suddenly trembled. Soon after, golden earth elemental radiance rose from the ground. Rumbling sounds could be heard endlessly. The sun shifted, Clouds flashed in the sky. The thunder exploded, More and more thunderclaps exploded in the valleys like thunder. In the heavens, strong winds swept through the snow, violent waves swirled about, and lightning flashed. Bird clouds covered the sky, cutting through the sky like horns, pulling out all the trees. Thick earth boulders rose from the ground, engulfing the clouds. With the sound of thunder, lightning, flower flames, earth trembling, mountain shaking, mountain shifting, earth cracking, and earth collapsing. It was like the end of the world! Gu Tianyou''s expression was calm and resolute, and he didn''t move between heaven and earth. The earth was about to soar, but the rain was still pouring down like a heavenly river. The enormous lightning snake soared into the air. Whenever a strong wind sucked in water like a dragon, a heaven-shaking thunderclap would howl and scatter the strong wind. The earth''s crust moved like rolling waves, blowing sand and pulling wood, roaring heaven and earth, tsunami landslides, four mountains and eight directions attacking at the same time. The sun and moon really did not shine, and the heavens and earth changed color. The overlapping thunderbolts shook the sky, and the momentum of the Star Mountain Flame Sea was terrifying. In front of the apocalypse mirror, the so-called experts were so small that Richson and Trump were so scared that they didn''t move. A loud voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, "Nie Ban, you actually dare to tamper with the will of the heavens, scatter rain and thunder, destroy our Heaven and Earth Spell Formation. Now that the heavenly Father and Earth Mother are in an intolerable state, the heavens and earth beneath the Spell Formation are overturned, how long will you wait before you surrender your hands to ambush and execute them?" Gu Tianyou stood proudly, pointing to the heavens and the earth, and said in a loud voice, "Why is the heavenly dao unjust as the heavenly father?" How could Earth Qi be the Earth Mother if it was chaotic? Old Monster Yu Xu, you tricked the Heart Ape into taking over this place. You''ve been pretending to be a Heavenly Dao for so many years, but you don''t know the truth of the Heavenly Dao. Everything you kill is like a chew dog? When you used those people to surround me, you already lost the fairness of the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps you can do it on your first day, why can''t I walk the Heavenly Dao instead? " "You do know my identity." The voice said angrily, "Ever since you entered the Good Fortune Spirit World, I have sensed the aura of that monkey. It seems that those people are right. You really came in to avenge him." "There''s no need to talk nonsense. Now that you''ve lost control of the Heavenly Phenomenon, do you still want to borrow the earth beneath you to turn the sky upside down?" Gu Tianyou said loudly, "Old Monster Yu Xu, you haven''t been able to refine the Heart of Pangu for so many years. Do you know the reason?" "What other bullsh*t reason can there be?" "Isn''t it because every ten days, when I''m weak, Old Buddha Wang sends a group of unorthodox youths in to cause trouble for me?" Patriarch Jade Void said angrily. Every ten days, he would have a period of weakness, but in the outside world, thirty years had passed. The difference in time was shocking. Gu Tianyou knew that the more stable the space was, the slower the flow of time would be. Ten days in this place was equivalent to thirty years in the outside world, but because his Primordial Chaos Realm was too young, the flow of time was thirty years faster than in the outside world. The difference between them was simply unreasonable. A stable space meant a stronger ability to evolve. If one wanted to evolve into a Heavenly Domain, the more mature the space, the better. Gu Tianyou sneered and said, "I really didn''t expect that Daofather Jade Void, who opened up the Axis World, would only have this little knowledge." "Old Monster Yuxu, I, Gu Tianyou, am not here to cause trouble for you. I want to discuss with you the evolution of the Origin Realm and the Heaven Realm. If you continue with this attitude, we can only make a distinction before speaking properly!" "Sharing points with this old man?" Patriarch Jade Void sneered, "Although you have the foundation of the Heavenly Dao, But compared to this old man, he is still very tender, "You''re a bit of a fool to think that I can recognize you as my fellow disciple after a mere thunder lake flood. But let alone that I won''t give you a chance, your ancestor will wait here to see. If you can stand out from the disciples of the Buddha King and Li Yan, it''s not too late for me to discuss the matter with you." He laughed, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, "Don''t think that you can be invincible in this world just because you have an egg-yolk-like world. Among these young people, there are a lot of people whose talent isn''t inferior to yours, but you don''t have the Dao Treasures in other people''s hands. Even if your Origin World gave birth to a Dao Treasure, how can you compare to the Xiantian Dao Treasures in other people''s hands that are of the same generation as this Heaven and Earth?" Chapter 779 Mingyue Is Here, Old Friend 1 Will Not Return Chapter 779 Mingyue Is Here, Old Friend 1 Will Not Return The Heavenly Dao was like a god. It could do whatever it wished, but it could not change a person''s free spiritual will. As long as they grasped enough power of the Laws, even time could be saved, but some people would never turn back. The bright moon was in the sky. He didn''t reply according to his old friend. When the clouds dissipated and the earth quaked, Richson and Trump found themselves at the top of a mountain. They looked up and saw a bright moon hanging in the sky, seemingly moving farther and farther away. You can actually see the bright moon in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm? Li Chen was shocked as he looked around and finally saw the backbone. "The previous heavens were shown to us. The current geniuses are the true faces of the Good Fortune Spirit Realm." Gu Tianyou said, "Similarly, the desert before is also an illusion. This is actually the ancestral ground of the Good Fortune Spirit World, and what I didn''t expect is that we can actually see the bright moon here." Li Chen slowly stood up and stared at the gigantic ball of light in the air. "Why does it look so much bigger than when it was in the surface world?" He said. "From now on, you two don''t have to follow me." Gu Tianyou said, "From here, "Go in the opposite direction to the moon and look for opportunities that belong to you. You''ve experienced the situation yourself. The journey ahead will only be more difficult. I can''t afford to worry about myself. I''m in danger with the three of you. It''s better to split up the troops. Their goal has always been me. You guys will only be able to leave this place alive if you run counter to me." After Gu Tianyou finished speaking, he resolutely walked towards the direction of the moon. Everyone was a straightforward man, so they naturally wouldn''t act like I''m not leaving. Li Chen cheered up and said to Gu Tianyou, "Take care of your master." Then, he turned around and pulled Trump into the reverse moonlight and walked straight away. Gu Tianyou walked half a mile away and suddenly concealed his tracks. He turned around and chased after him. After chasing after half a cup of tea, he saw Li Chen and Trump carefully walking through the forest. Several silhouettes quietly followed, and they had already fixed their eyes on the two of them. After a battle with the pseudo-Heavenly Dao formed from the remnant soul of the Jade Void, these turtle grandsons no longer dared to attempt a sneak attack. However, Gu Tianyou knew very well that not coming didn''t mean giving up. Instead, once he came back, it would only be even more dangerous. There are a thousand days to catch a thief without a thousand days to guard against a thief. Rather than passively waiting for someone to come looking for him, it would be better to change the strategy, take the initiative to attack, and change from passivity to initiative! A familiar figure appeared in front of him, and Gu Tianyou sighed in his heart. In a small valley, Richson and Trump were surrounded by a few people. The two of them stood back-to-back. Richson''s holy light gloves, which were comparable to ninth-grade magic treasures, were already in tatters. Trump''s two-handed greatswords had long since become broken swords. Yelu Mingyue, who was covered in mink fur and had a deathly pale face, appeared in front of Li Chen. "Old friend, we meet again." He looked up at Mingyue in the sky and said, "I thought we would never see each other again. I didn''t expect to see you here again." A look of surprise flashed across Li Chen''s face, "Yelu Mingyue?" "I thought that even if we weren''t friends, we shouldn''t have become enemies so early in this place. I didn''t expect you to collude with those people." Yelu Mingyue looked at the other people beside her and spread out her hands. "There''s nothing I can do about it. Who told your master to be so strong?" He added, "There is only one Heavenly Ark secret key, and there is only one Good Fortune Jade Disk. If we fight for it by relying on our abilities, none of us will be his match. Could it be that we came here with great difficulty to study with the Crown Prince?" "Yelu Mingyue, you defiled the word friend!" Li Chen had no fear on his face as he scolded, "Master treats you well. He has always been confident in you, but you ¡­" "Shut up!" Yelu Mingyue shouted and interrupted Li Chen, "What do you mean you treat me well? I am the son of the Heavenly Wolf, and don''t need anyone to treat me well! He should be respectful towards me!" "Regardless of who you are, after all, you grew up in China. Even a Westerner like me knows the word''kindness'', but you don''t?" "I know that my strength is no match for you, but even if I risk my life, I won''t let you catch me and threaten Master," Li Chen gritted his teeth. "Threat?" Yelu Mingyue laughed mockingly, "You underestimated your master. You have followed him for so long, but you still don''t know his temper and temperament." He snorted softly and said, "Even if I cut you into eight pieces in front of him, he will at most think of a way to avenge you." "Since it''s not to threaten him with us, then why did you find us?" Trump, who was more seriously injured, asked. "Although I don''t intend to use you to threaten Gu Tianyou, if I were to tear you two apart every inch when he encountered a strong enemy, you two should guess if it would affect him." Yelu Mingyue glanced at a masked man beside her and said, "Brother, I''ve already found him for you. It''s none of my business what to do next." Li Chen''s expression immediately changed. First, he was angry, then he was desperate, and then he attacked angrily! The golden Dou Qi on the tip of the fist suddenly exploded, but the fist that was swung out suddenly turned and fiercely smashed towards his temples. This punch of his was not intended to kill the enemy, but to commit suicide. He would rather commit suicide than become a hindrance to his master''s decisive opponent. "Humph!" This voice came from the masked man and was filled with contempt. He raised his hand and pointed. A ball of azure light lit up at his waist, followed by a ray of azure light on his forehead. Finally, a ray of azure light flew out from his fingertips and hit Li Chen''s fist! The noble, almost invincible golden battle qi was instantly dispersed! Gu Tianyou, who was watching from the shadows, was shocked. This person was actually using primal chaos elemental energy! From what Gu Tianyou knew, there were only two possibilities for a person to be able to use chaos elemental energy. The first was to borrow Xiantian Dao treasures, such as Chen Fushen ''s Good Fortune Jade Pen. The second was that he possessed the Chaos Aspect and had already cultivated into the Chaos Spirit Realm. When this person attacked, his waist lit up. It was very likely that it was a Xiantian Dao Treasure, but his forehead lit up for a moment. This was suspicious. Could it be that this fellow''s chaos technique is not bad, but he hasn''t cultivated into the Chaos Spirit Realm, so he needs to borrow the power of Dao Treasures to unleash his potential? Almost all of the people who entered this place were peak ninth-grade figures, but their strengths were extremely different from each other. According to the Federation''s method of differentiation, this difference was related to the innate power of the magical elements that everyone possessed, and it was also related to the difference in the magical treasures or magical guides that each person carried with them. This person possessed primordial chaos elemental energy, and he also carried a Xiantian Dao Treasure-level magic treasure with him. Indeed, his strength was no longer inferior to his own. Gu Tianyou originally thought that Ancestor Yuxu''s so-called strong opponent would be Li He''s long-renowned sister, Li Gaoyang, but he didn''t expect that there would actually be someone else who was prepared to fight him head on. Seeing that Richson and Trump had been easily knocked to the ground by this person, Richson lost the ability to resist without even a chance to commit suicide. Gu Tianyou decided to rescue him immediately. Just as he was about to attack, a gust of cold wind suddenly swept in from outside the valley accompanied by a rustling wind and snow, causing the air to instantly solidify. "These two are mine!" A cold voice entered everyone''s ears. He raised his voice and asked, "Who is not convinced?" Chapter 780 A Piece of Ice Core in the Jade Pot Chapter 780 A Piece of Ice Core in the Jade Pot Dangerous Jianghu, cold-faced people may not be cold-hearted, on the contrary, good-looking people often honey-bellied swords. Mina suddenly appeared and immediately displayed her extraordinary strength, freezing the entire valley. This universe was made up of multiple elements, interweaving and interacting with each other. Each of them had its own unique characteristics. If one of them could reach the peak of perfection, it would definitely be qualified to dominate one side. I remember Leonardo once said that the limit of ice magic was to freeze time and space. Mina''s strength had obviously increased a lot, When she showed up, A large amount of tribulation clouds followed over the valley. The goddess that Leonardo had sent out sighed on her neck, and a sparkling bracelet appeared on her wrist. In addition, a crystal crown appeared on her head, emitting a faint radiance that sealed the space above her head, preventing the tribulation clouds from exerting their might. "You''re the strongest of them all," she said, pointing at the masked man. "Do you have to approve if I want to take these two away?" The masked man was silent for a moment and said, "Miss Myskina , our target is not you. We have all maintained the respect we deserve for you in our previous encounters. As far as I know, you are also an enemy of Sacred Leaf Town. Why should we help these two people?" "If I wanted to deal with Gu Tianyou, I would do so." Myskina said, "But I won''t make any plans with the people beside him. These two people are not Gu Tianyou. They fought alongside me and have maintained the respect of my friends, so I want to take them away." The masked man said, "Looks like the Ice and Snow Queen does not intend to settle our dispute peacefully?" Myskina said, "Although Gu Tianyou is a complete bastard, there are many good people beside him. I must take these two away. If you choose war, then I can only accompany him to the end!" The masked man sighed and said, "This era has been awakened. There seems to be no other way to satisfy this manic era than through war." Myskina said, "Before the war begins, can you let me know who my opponent is?" The masked man shrugged slightly and said, "If possible, why should I cover this face?" As he spoke, his hands were lowered, and a green light appeared on his waist, forehead, and palm at the same time. "Let''s begin, the roar of the Ice and Snow Goddess!" Myskina took action without hesitation. Without a long chant, a fierce cold wind descended from the sky without warning. Snowflakes and ice crystals scattered like explosions. The temperature in the valley plummeted to a terrifying level, and even Gu Tianyou, who was hiding in the dark, rushed to a bone-chilling chill. Blood flow slowed, the heart stopped, and even the desire to breathe was affected. Looking at the others, Yelu Mingyue was the first to flee. The fur coat on his body hid a Federation mecha, and he decisively activated it before soaring into the air. Almost at the same time as him, two other people also flew out of the valley. The others who were slower to react were frozen on the spot. A fire-attribute Adept from the surface world tried to use his fire elemental energy to contend against Myskina''s ice-attribute magic. In the end, he raised his hand and waved a ball of fire, freezing both the person and the fire there. This ice magic actually violated the laws of physics, even freezing the fire of an Adept! "As expected of the Ice and Snow Goddess." The masked man said, "We also found these two treasures on the side of the Ice Waterfall. Unfortunately, no one was able to break through the Ice Soul Seal. In the end, the two Saint Demon Guides were returned to their original owners. So they are one set. Together, they are Sacred Demon Guides." The azure light in his hand erupted, forming a perfect barrier. Not only did it protect him, it also covered the two silver masked men that came with him. A streak of green light shot out. Myskina''s hair flew without a breeze. She raised her hands seriously and chanted an ancient incantation from the Heavenly Wolf Domain, forming an ice-like magic barrier in front of her. It could withstand the attack of the azure light. The masked man seemed a little surprised. He said, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to display the power of ice elemental energy to such an extent that even my Chaotic Cyan Light can be blocked." He raised his head and looked at the horizon, then said, "This heavenly duke is beautiful, giving this tribulation cloud, but you don''t seem to appreciate it, why don''t I help this heaven!" After he finished his last word, his aura suddenly erupted. His entire body grew like a god and quickly grew into a giant that was tens of meters tall. He opened his mouth and blew out a ball of azure energy that fused into the Tribulation Cloud in the air! In an instant, lightning and snakes danced wildly in the air, and pitch-black thunderbolts filled the sky. They swam across the sky and finally all gathered above Myskina ''s head. With a loud explosion, the first bolt of lightning struck down, opening the prelude to Tribulation Cloud''s explosion. The space above Myskina''s head trembled, and the ice elemental barrier created by the Laureate Goddess'' glory managed to withstand the first blow. Gu Tianyou hid in the shadows and could clearly see that the masked man used the might of the Heavenly Dao to fuse his primordial chaos elemental energy into the tribulation clouds to attack Myskina. Although it was only the Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning, it was not something that Myskina could contend against at this moment. The masked man''s cultivation was below the Utmost Saint realm, so he was still unable to open his own Chaos Spirit Realm. Naturally, it was even more impossible for him to condense Chaos Tribulation Lightning that only the Origin Realm could produce. However, the Chaos Origin Energy was the source of all-encompassing Dao Arts. Merging into the Tribulation Cloud would definitely greatly increase the power of the Tribulation Cloud Thunderbolt. "Aria of the Ice and Snow Goddess!" The bracelet on Myskina''s wrist lit up. In an instant, the snow and ice circled around her and quickly condensed into a large transparent ice ball that surrounded her. He forcefully resisted the thunderbolt that had smashed down after breaking through the Ice and Snow Barrier! On the surface of the ice hockey ball, complicated magical characters appeared, releasing streaks of azure-white light. Not only did they resist the power of the lightning, they even had the strength to counterattack the three people who were protected by the chaotic azure light. Azure-white cold energy flew in all directions, and the extreme low temperature blockers swept through the valley. The temperature in the valley was already several hundred degrees below zero. The vegetation, trees, and rocks were frozen solid, and the entire valley was completely sealed into an ice valley jedi. Gu Tianyou noticed that she had already sealed Richson and Trump with two strands of cold air before she attacked. She expected that she would have a way to save him, so she didn''t rush out to support him after seeing the masked man''s trump card. With the ice ball as the center, the ice flames spread horizontally. Not only did they resist the lightning tribulation above their heads, they also firmly suppressed the masked man''s chaotic azure light. For a moment, Mina''s aura was like a rainbow, gaining the upper hand. "Hehe." The masked man was bathed in the protection of the Azure Light Spirit Formation and was not affected by the cold outside. He sneered, "Your Highness, you are very imposing now, but will you still be so imposing when your spiritual energy is exhausted in a while?" "Then you can wait!" Mina did not show any weakness. "Let''s see if my magic power is exhausted or if your elemental energy is exhausted and froze to death by me." The masked man said, "Of course, it''s my elemental energy that laughs until the end!" As he spoke, he actually took a step forward. The Azure Light Barrier instantly tripled in size, forcing it to the front of the Ice Crystal Magic Ball. The masked man raised his fist, seemingly intending to use brute force to break the ice ball open. He smiled sinisterly and said, "Because I am three people! Three in one, three in one." Chapter 781 This Daddy Wants to Open His Mouth to Foreign Meat Chapter 781 This Daddy Wants to Open His Mouth to Foreign Meat Dao Lives One, Lives Two, Lives Two, Lives Three, Lives Three, Lives All Things. The Heaven Pivot and Earth Yao lived in it. There are three geniuses in this world, and three souls in humans. Heaven''s Virtue is in the light, earth''s Virtue is in the darkness, and man''s foundation is in Yuan Qi Yuan Qi can be virtual or real, in the heavens, wind and dust and light, in the earth, wooden beasts die. The masked man continuously attacked Mina''s ice hockey shield and spoke loudly while hitting her. His voice sounded like it was running out, piercing through the golden cracked stones. It was this voice that summoned Gu Tianyou''s memories. He suddenly remembered a person, a fellow who had fought in the surface world, and even fought many times. This masked bastard must be Xiao Longge! In other words, he was the Three Pure Primordial Sages who fought with Patriarch Jade Void for the world''s dao heritage and created the Zuo Daoqi Sect. The first time he heard this person''s voice was in the surface world. That day, when he cooperated with Guo An to capture Lin Hongjin and was attacked by Li Tianyi and the others, Lin Hongjin was seriously injured and was about to die. Suddenly, he heard a voice preaching and hypnotizing everyone. This gave Lin Hongjin a chance to live. Later, Gu Tianyou learned that the three brothers of the Three Immortals Pavilion had long been controlled by Zuo Juetian''s method of Qi Transformation. Therefore, regardless of whether it was Xiao Longge or Chen Hongtai, they were all executing Zuo Juetian''s will. His voice sounded much younger, but this method of turning into three, coupled with the two silver masked men, and this style of hiding his head and showing his tail, all reminded Gu Tianyou of this old devil. Didn''t these three devils fall into Gongsun Wuji''s hands? Why did he come to the Divine Capital Grand Meeting again? This old devil didn''t have three souls in one to restore his old yen cultivation, but he deliberately kept it below rank ten. What was his intention to sneak into the Good Fortune Spirit Realm? Questions arose in Gu Tianyou''s heart. He thought to himself that Zuo Juetian was the twin brother of Patriarch Yu Xu, and was also the enemy of Gongsun Wuji and Zen Master Wu Chao for many years. This old thief was skilled in scheming and his actions were secretive and sinister. When he was in the surface world, he had worked closely with the Federation. Even Gongsun Wuji was unable to do anything to him. With his irreconcilable relationship with Daofather Jade Void, why would he lower his cultivation and risk entering the Good Fortune Spirit World? How did he turn Xiao Longge into a Chaos Body? Mina was trapped inside the ice hockey ball. The masked man who seemed to be Zuo Juetian was relying on the protection of the primordial cyan light to continuously punch the ice hockey ball. Seeing that a fist was like a fist, the ice hockey ball condensed from the essence of ice essence was already in danger under the impact of the primordial chaos elemental energy. Gu Tianyou knew that he couldn''t save her if he didn''t make a move. Just as he was about to stand out, he suddenly heard a strange bird cry from outside the valley. A ball of light that was like a blazing sun whistled towards them. The violent momentum was already hard to resist before it could even get close. The blazing ball of sunlight carried a terrifying temperature and smashed down on the head of the masked man who seemed to be Zuo Juetian. With a loud explosion, the Fiery Sunshine Ball exploded, and the three people bathed in the chaotic green light were blasted backwards. "Li Gaoyang!" A masked man wearing a silver mask supported the masked man who had been counterattacked by elemental energy and shouted sternly, "Do you want to rebel?" A girl dressed in red walked in from outside the valley. She had bright eyes and bright teeth. She wore a lotus dress with a pink face and peach cheeks. She looked naive and romantic. The famous Heavenly Pride girl looked like a teenage girl. No matter what, they didn''t look like Li He''s sister. They stood together and said that they were his daughters. Some people believed them. The firepower of the Fierce Sunshine Ball dissipated. Finally, it hung there. It was actually a shining silver hammer. Li Gaoyang strolled to the arena and gently breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s so cold!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and the silver hammer immediately returned to her hand. In an instant, it shone like a blazing sun. "This is much better," he said to himself. Then, he turned to the silver masked man and said, "I don''t care if you are Principal Taiqing or Shangqing. In any case, you are not a good bird. Since I have chosen to attack at this time, I have already stated my position. Whether to fight or not, the choice is up to you and not me!" The silver masked man''s chest rose and fell as he forcefully suppressed his anger and said, "Li Gaoyang, aren''t you worried that you won''t be able to explain yourself to Li Yan after doing this?" "The Flame Emperor Patriarch is indeed an enemy of Limitless Saint Master, but he has always been united in his hatred for the Shennong race in defending against outsiders!" Li Gaoyang said proudly, "Zuo Juetian, don''t play this trick of changing into three. If you want to fight, merge into one. Let''s have a good fight. If you don''t want to fight, just obediently surrender to me!" Sure enough, the three of them had been transformed by this old devil, Zuo Juetian. Zuo Juetian stood in the middle of the Green Light Spirit Formation and sneered, "So what if you see through it? I have already obtained the Good Fortune Jade Disk, grasped the Laws of Chaotic Elemental Force, and had the help of the Heavenly Dao. If it was really three in one, then it would immediately be the cultivation of Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint. What can you two little girls do to me?" "Don''t you need to sketch a draft for bragging?" Li Gaoyang sneered mockingly, "You two brothers sang a good double tune. You thought that everyone else was an idiot, but you tricked them for tens of thousands of years and still kept them in the dark." She raised her hand to support the silver hammer as she approached step by step. As she walked, she continued, "The Three Pure Saints are your true Three Saints. The three of them are the ones you copied from the remnant soul of one of the Three Saints. Even if the three of them merge into one, they will not be able to bear the terrifying power of the Heavenly Dao of the Spirit World." She raised her head to look at the azure sky. He snorted softly, He continued, "Zuo Juetian, Zuo Ling Tian, in order to surpass life and death, you two brothers, "I didn''t hesitate to collude with foreign demons to study the Dao of Life and Soul. I betrayed the human race and planned the war of witches. Over the past ten thousand years, more than half of the bad things in this world have been related to you two brothers. Now that your actions have been discovered by the Flame Emperor Ancestor, do you still want to escape unscathed after being injured by me today?" "Little girl, your tone isn''t small. You know a lot about me and the things that happened back then. Unfortunately, there are some things that aren''t something that you can see through just by imagination." Zuo Juetian smiled sinisterly and said, "If my old man''s technique of one qi and three qi is really that simple, how can I hide it from Gongsun Wuji, that old ghost?" "What do you mean?" Li Gaoyang widened his eyes, somewhat surprised by the old devil''s calm. Zuo Juetian said, "It means that none of you will be able to leave this place alive today!" After saying that, the three figures within the Green Light Spirit Formation suddenly merged into one person. This person''s entire body emitted a green light, and his body continued to expand. In the sky, endless Dharma Aspect Yuan Force frantically poured into his body, and the green light on his body became more and more brilliant! Li Gaoyang''s expression changed as he said in shock, "Primordial Saint True Body!" A voice fell from the void. "Actually, two of the Three Jade Void Saints outside are my Soul Remnant avatars, Zuo Juetian had always been a fake in the surface world, "The one in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm is my third remnant soul. There is no denying that Gongsun Wuji''s words before you entered the Good Fortune Spirit Realm did have some effect. However, he is not omnipotent after all. He does not know the origins of our brothers, nor does he know the innate characteristics of our Otherworldly Demons." Daofather Jade Void and Zuo Juetian were actually Otherworldly Demons? Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked as he suddenly remembered Old Monster You Quan. What was their relationship? The silver hammer spun in the air, and the blazing sun burst forth, forming a huge ring of fire that protected Li Gaoyang and Mina. "Zuo Ling Tian, have you finally stepped out?" The lotus battle dress on Li Gaoyang''s body spread out, and a red rhombus on his back flew in the wind. The dazzling divine light spread in all directions like ripples, minimizing the influence of the pressure formed by the heavens and the earth. "So what if your brother''s calculations are brilliant? As long as you can''t refine the Heart of Pangu, even if he recovers his cultivation, he won''t be able to display his Origin Saint combat strength here." "Although I can''t display my battle prowess at the Origin Saint level, I''m still more than enough to deal with you juniors." The gigantic Zuo Juetian proudly said, "With the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly in hand, helping this old man through the Grand Dao of Chaos is enough to resist the suppression of the Spirit World. If I can''t deal with you two little hairy girls like this, then wouldn''t my tens of thousands of years of enduring humiliation and secretly living in the Pangu Heavenly Region be in vain?" As he spoke, the Giant Spirit Demon Palm that glowed with azure light flipped downwards, and boundless elemental energy crushed down like a landslide and tsunami. "Old Devil, don''t even think about it!" Li Gaoyang let out a jiaozha sound and the silver ball in his hand erupted with astonishing true fire elemental energy. Combined with the divine light of the red rhombus magic treasure, it formed a huge shield and flew into the air, forcefully supporting Zuo Juetian''s giant hand. "What are you still hesitating about? If you don''t join hands with me, we''ll all die at his hands!" She shouted to Mina, who was still confused. "Who exactly is he? What is an Otherworldly Demon?" Mina asked in confusion. Li Gaoyang''s entire body glowed red as he activated all of his divine abilities to support the shield formed by the two magic treasures. He shouted, "There''s nothing to explain to you. Anyway, it''s our common enemy. If you don''t attack, we''ll really die here." A dazzling ball of white light erupted from Mina''s body. The source of the light came from her wrist, chest, head and waist. "Since I can''t explain it clearly, then let''s fight him first!" Mina raised her head to the sky and roared. The white light on her body transformed into a silver dragon of ice souls as it soared into the air. It roared and dashed towards Zuo Juetian''s Primordial Saint avatar. "Hey!" Zuo Juetian smiled coldly and said, "Boss, I''ll leave this ice beauty to you. I have to save some strength to deal with that kid surnamed Gu." The thunderclouds in the void moved, and a pitch-black lightning snake abruptly drilled out, wrapping itself around the Ice Soul Silver Dragon and engulfing it in thunderous lightning. "Goddess''s Freezing!" Mina opened her hands and raised them high up, pointing at the thunderclouds in the sky. Cold air swept across the entire valley, causing the space above the valley to freeze in an instant. The Ice Soul Silver Dragon in the air suddenly raised its head and let out a dragon roar. It broke free from the entanglement of the lightning snake and pounced onto Zuo Juetian! The silver dragon coiled around. Zuo Juetian''s enormous body was covered in white frost, but the azure light in his hand did not weaken at all. He continued to exert tremendous pressure on the shield formed by Li Gaoyang''s two magic treasures. "The wise are the wise. The world has come to an end. Many wise people have already taken refuge in this old man''s sect. Why are you struggling so uselessly?" Zuo Juetian grabbed the Ice Soul Silver Dragon with his other hand and continued, "Regardless of whether it is the Heavenly Wolf Domain or the Pangu Domain, they will not be able to escape the fate of annihilation. Your bitter struggle will only increase our anger. When the Doomsday Judgment arrives, you will regret not having made the same choice as your wise compatriots!" "Build castles in the air!" Li Gaoyang fought back with all his might and shouted, "Old devil, I know what you''re planning. Don''t even think about forcing me to surrender for your use. Help you deal with that Gu. Even if only one person from the Xuanyuan Divine Clan died, he died in battle!" "What about you?" Zuo Juetian pinched the neck of the silver dragon that had condensed Mina''s ice soul elemental energy and asked fiercely. "Only the Ice Plains people who died in battle, not the daughter of the Ice Plains who was born on her knees!" The Ice Soul Silver Dragon let out a desperate roar. The corner of Mina''s lips was bleeding, and her sapphire-blue eyes were already silver-white. The two girls died in an instant! "I never thought that one day I would challenge an existence that I could not defeat for someone or something other than my family." Within a giant tree in the valley, Gu Tianyou walked out of it using the wood spirit technique. "But today, I want to succeed. Ever since I learned the Shaman''s Soul Devouring Technique, I have never thought of eating someone. This time, I want to be open to the outside world!" Chapter 782 Contend For Dao Chapter 782 Contend For Dao Mortals look up at the starry sky and see only the starry sky, but sages can see the philosophy of time and space and the profound universe. Although Gongsun Wuji was not a thing, he was right in saying that there were no eggs under the nest. Gu Tianyou believed that in his realm, his vision must be far more far-sighted than his own. Assuming that everything Gongsun Wuji had said before was true, the Heavenly Wolf Domain, which was clearly stronger than the Pangu Domain, had been destroyed or conquered, and these universe conquerors had their eyes fixed on the Pangu Domain. In that case, Gongsun Wuji''s warnings could not be considered alarmist. If this world was going to be destroyed, then the home he wanted to protect would naturally not be pure anymore. Both Zuo Juetian and Zuo Lingtian came from the Outer Realm of the Universe. Many years ago, their brothers came to the Pangu Heavenly Region and planned a series of conspiracies. Perhaps it was the beginning of the war between the gods or even earlier. In short, the situation in front of them might have been set up for many years. Now, it seemed like it was close to the moment of desperation. Their brothers endured for many years and decided to take action, controlling the fate of the various races in the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain. But now, they suddenly changed their style and openly stood out. Obviously, because of some changes in the external environment, they did not have to endure it anymore. Gu Tianyou couldn''t think of any other reason why Zuo Juetian was so anxious to participate in the Divine Capital Grand Meeting than to refine the Heart of Pangu to rescue Zuo Ling Tian. "Brat, are you willing to come out?" Zuo Juetian''s voice was overwhelming. "Starting from the surface world, You''ve repeatedly ruined this Divine Lord''s plans, If it weren''t for you, Li Baopu didn''t die, "He inherited this Divine Lord''s secret technique to seize Li Tianyi. He borrowed Li Yangming''s feelings to make him hesitate because of his father-son relationship. He has successfully taken control of the situation. Using the Li Clan''s ability to search for dragons and explore acupoints, we have already found several ruins of the Demon God Legion that followed Admiral You Quan to the Pangu Heavenly Domain. If it wasn''t for you ¡­" "Marshal You Quan?" Gu Tianyou unconsciously interrupted him and changed the topic, "What else is the Demon God Legion? Looks like you''ve already had a lot of people?" "Gu Tianyou, you''re young, but you''re very scheming. However, your memory doesn''t seem to be that good." Zuo Juetian said, "Do you still remember the golden palace in your Heavenly Blessing City when you were in the surface world? And the giant sarcophagi inside." "What do you mean? Aren''t those ships from the Heavenly Wolf Realm?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "You Otherworldly Demons also know how to use technology?" "I know more than that." Zuo Juetian said, "Compared to us, Newgate''s two attacks are at best only superficial. You also saw the golden palace. To be honest, it was the battleship we were on when we arrived here, and the giants sealed in the sarcophagi were our warriors." "Gu, are you here to help fight or catch up with someone?" Li Gaoyang shouted loudly. Originally, Gu Tianyou wanted to inquire a bit more. On the surface, Zuo Juetian looked undefeatable, but he was actually suppressed by the Heavenly Dao of the Good Fortune Spirit World. On the one hand, he had to continue to pressure Li Gaoyang, on the other hand, he had to resist the cold Qi caused by Mina''s Ice Dragon Coiling. The old devil was trying to catch his breath, while Gu Tianyou was waiting for the best opportunity to attack. Li Gaoyang was a battle genius, and it wasn''t that he didn''t understand the secret art, but she couldn''t handle it anymore before asking for help. A gray lightning net appeared in front of Gu Tianyou. At the same time, a deep crack appeared on Gu Tianyou''s forehead. The color of white bones could be vaguely seen from the blood red. Blood flowed down his cheeks, but Gu Tianyou didn''t seem to notice that the most powerful Chaotic Tribulation Lightning exploded towards Zuo Juetian''s face! The lightning net carried a heart-wrenching energy fluctuation and arrived in front of Zuo Juetian in the blink of an eye. He suddenly opened his mouth wide and spat out a ball of green energy to wrap the lightning net inside. As the green energy sprayed out, the green light on his body and hands dimmed a lot at the same time. Thunderclouds rolled in the sky, suddenly changing their target, throwing Mina away and hacking down on Zuo Juetian''s head! Li Gaoyang was overjoyed and shouted, "Good job, Gu." "Old Devil, your Good Fortune Jade Disk has lost its elemental energy support and cannot conceal the aura of a Primordial Saint. The Laws of the Spirit Realm can''t hold you anymore. Let''s see what you can do to deceive the world!" He shouted to Zuo Juetian. The Good Fortune Spirit World was formed by Pangu''s Heart. Pangu had fallen and died, but there were primordial chaos spirits in the Spirit World that led the Heavenly Dao to circulate. Although Daofather Jade Void had deceived them, some of the Laws were already instinctive and were not something that anyone could control freely. Zuo Juetian''s Primordial Saint True Body had clearly exceeded the limits of the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. Previously, the Good Fortune Jade Disk''s power had been able to conceal the heavens and the seas. Now, the Good Fortune Jade Disk had used up most of its Primordial Saint Qi to resist Gu Tianyou''s Chaotic Tribulation Lightning. The remaining Primordial Saint Qi was no longer enough to cover up Zuojue Tian''s Primordial Saint Qi. Heavenly thunder rolled down, Zuo Juetian''s Demon God Body stood still. He grabbed the dragon with his left hand, suppressed Li Gaoyang''s shield with his right, and raised his leg to viciously step on Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou also had a hard time. There was a limit to his ability to use Chaotic Tribulation Lightning. Once he exceeded this limit, he would suffer a backlash. This was a huge price to pay. After Zuo Juetian neutralized the blow that he was determined to obtain, Gu Tianyou asked himself. If he were to launch another attack like the one just now, Zuo Juetian might not be able to do anything, but he would have to collapse first. Gu Tianyou stepped on the huge foot and the strong wind blew on his face. He had already locked down the space beneath his feet. Gu Tianyou had nowhere to hide, so he could only raise his elemental energy and firmly support it with both hands. The tremendous force of Primordial Desolation crushed down with the pressure of Mount Tai. Gu Tianyou could only withstand the first wave of attacks with all his might. However, he only needed to endure this wave because Gu Tianyou had already planned his next move. When he sensed the second wave of tremendous pressure from Zuo Juetian, Gu Tianyou ignored everything else and brazenly opened the Primordial Chaos Realm! Zuo Juetian stepped on it, but it was empty. Gu Tianyou had already disappeared. "I have it!" Zuo Ling Tian''s voice came from the sky and said, "We are about to succeed. This brat''s Primordial Chaos Realm is indeed very fragile. As long as I seize his possession and use this immature Primordial Chaos Realm to refine Pangu''s Heart, no one in this world will be my match!" Gu Tianyou threw the Primordial Chaos Realm out of his clay pill spirit realm and forcefully merged with this world. From the beginning, he had made up his mind to do so. Although the risk was great, it was the only chance to win. The primordial chaos realm was created by the primordial chaos elemental energy that Pangu Heavenly Region had given birth to when it was still at the primordial realm stage. In the Heavenly Region, it was like an egg that Pangu Heavenly Region had given birth to. Pangu''s Heart was the core of the Primordial Chaotic Spirit of the Pangu Primordial Realm. The two of them shared the same origin. The Primordial Chaotic Realm was in the early stage of evolution and had yet to give birth to its own Primordial Spirit. The Good Fortune Spirit Realm was a fully matured Primordial Spirit Realm Heart made up of primordial Chaotic Spirit. The moment Gu Tianyou opened the Origin World, he instantly felt a boundless amount of life elemental energy rush in. Then, his own chaos magic could feel that the entire Origin World was crazily absorbing this vast amount of life elemental energy. Water had water elemental spirits, so primordial chaos naturally also had primordial chaos spirits. If an egg wanted to truly hatch, it had to have this bit of True Spirit. Otherwise, he would only be a dead egg and would never give birth to a real creature. In an instant, Gu Tianyou comprehended all of this, but he also realized that while the primordial spirit of the Good Fortune Spirit Realm was being accommodated, there was also an extremely powerful and terrifying divine spirit following him. Of course, this person was Zuo Ling Tian. "Brat, you did a good job. You saved me a lot of effort." Within the entrance space of the Primordial Chaos Realm that contained the Heart of Pangu, a white-bearded and white-browed old man was using this abundant elemental energy to condense his True Spirit avatar. Gu Tianyou tried to restrict his actions with the Heavenly Dao Laws, but he didn''t expect that the chaotic lightning pool that had just started to circulate would be easily dissolved by the old man''s finger. Zuo Ling Tian proudly said, "Gu Tianyou, do you still think of yourself as the sole ruler of the Heavenly Dao Laws here?" "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. He said calmly, "I am not the Heavenly Dao. Could it be your turn?" Zuo Ling Tian chuckled coldly and said, "Even if it''s not my turn now, it will naturally be your turn after your death. I can''t refine the primordial chaos spirit left behind by Pan Gu. Could it be that I can''t refine your tiny primordial chaos world?" "Gu Tianyou, don''t you understand? This is the opportunity I''ve been waiting for. That day, you were sent to the ancient land of the Lemurian civilization so that I can borrow the primordial chaos realm you brought in to refine the heart of Pangu!" He laughed proudly. Gu Tianyou''s expression changed slightly, "Zuo Ling Tian, what nonsense are you talking about?" "Whether I''m spouting nonsense or not, you''ll soon know." Zuo Ling Tian''s figure became more and more solid. He looked around himself and nodded in satisfaction, "As expected of the true body condensed from the beginning of the Five Virtues, the true body condensed from the Primordial Chaos is even more compatible with my soul. With this body, refining the Heart of Pangu and cultivating the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is no problem. At that time, may I ask who else in this region can compete with this old man?" When Gu Tianyou heard this and thought about his past experiences, he understood the whole story. The predecessor of the Primordial Chaos Realm was a primordial spirit beast. In that dream, this beast only recognized the Dragon Girl as its master, so only those who were recognized by the Dragon Girl would have the chance to obtain its recognition. On that day, it seemed like a coincidence that he had inexplicably entered the Lemuria underground palace. However, it turned out that it was not a simple coincidence "Your physical body has just condensed, and your cultivation hasn''t recovered. You don''t even have the advantage in time and place. Are you so confident that you can swallow me up?" Gu Tianyou rose into the air. Standing in front of Zuo Ling Tian, he said fearlessly, "You know, although I temporarily lost control of this world, all the plants and trees here grew up under my will. Not only do I have absolute geographical advantages, I also have people and advantages that you don''t expect. Do you want to see my helpers?" Old Liu had already transformed and flew up to stand beside Gu Tianyou. However, Zuo Ling Tian''s magic power was so strong that he didn''t even look at him, the Origin World Wood Ancestor. With a contemptuous smile, he said, "With this rotten piece of wood, plus you, a piece of trash who has less than rank ten abilities after leaving the Heavenly Dao Laws, what can you do to me?" "There''s another daddy!" Suddenly, a tired and lazy shout came from the distance. A big bell rotated and the person inside said, "What the hell, the most unbearable thing is that someone is even better at bragging than me. Old Monster Yu Xu, you don''t recognize me, but do you know my master''s broken bell?" Chapter 783 Cannibalism Chapter 783 Cannibalism The heavens were born without end, and the earth was born at the beginning. In the process of fusing the Primordial Chaos Realm and the Heart of Pangu, one could see the entire Primordial Chaos Realm filled with jade pools, mountains, and vegetation. Everything was flourishing. The humans, demonic beasts, and wood races all worshipped the heavens and bowed to the earth, flourishing and thriving. The flow of time was quietly becoming slower, and with the intersection of the spiritual energy of all living things, the space of the entire world gradually stabilized. Amongst the three souls, the Chaos Dharma Form still hadn''t returned. Although Gu Tianyou hadn''t completely regained control of this world, he could clearly sense the tremendous changes that had taken place in the Primordial Chaos Realm in this short moment. Canopy was chasing after Old Monster Jade Void with a world-shaking speed. Gu Tianyou took the opportunity to try a few times but failed to get the soul representing the Dao of Chaos to return to his spiritual realm. Knowing that Brother Zuo Juetian was proficient in the Dao of the Divine Soul and the Undead, the old fellow had pretended to be the Heavenly Dao of the Good Fortune Spirit Realm for many years, so he must have taken advantage of the Primordial Chaos Realm to refine the Good Fortune Spirit Realm to do something to himself. Gu Tianyou could clearly sense everything that the Chaos Aspect could sense, but he could not control it with his own will. The remnant soul of the Jade Void was only at the Utmost Saint realm, and it had almost no ability to retaliate against a three-headed, six-armed divine magical body with four spirit treasures that were as powerful as Dao Treasures in its hands. The chased wolf ran after the rabbit in a sorry state. However, this old devil was also very good. Although he was constantly retreating, he managed to escape from the canopy several times with just a newly condensed Five Virtues True Body. Right now, Gu Tianyou felt as if his chaos magic phase was locked in this world, leaving only the connection between his spiritual sense and himself. The feeling of having no gap between his spiritual sense and his chaos magic power had disappeared, as if there was some sort of spiritual force trying to completely cut off his chaos magic phase. "I don''t know Lushan''s true colors, I''m only destined to be in this mountain!" Canopy suddenly shouted loudly, "Idiot Gu, since you are confident that you are the master of the Chaos Heavenly Yuan Grand Dao, why are you competing with him here for the length of the earth?" This sound was like a loud shout, and Gu Tianyou suddenly had a sudden realization in his heart. Only by jumping out of the Three Realms can one not be in the Five Elements! This world had always belonged to him. The fact that this old devil had followed the Good Fortune Spirit Realm into this world did not change this fact. The real change is in this world. The world he had sensed before had changed. Zuo Ling Tian was using this change to make a fuss, using his divine sense attached to the Good Fortune Spirit Realm to erode and strip away the primordial realm''s chaos magical phase that was detecting the changes in the Primordial Realm. Gu Tianyou was here, and his spiritual will was also here. Only then would the remnant soul of the Jade Void be able to take advantage of it. As long as Gu Tianyou went out, the world would be in his heart, and the primordial chaos spirit would naturally return to his spiritual sea of consciousness. In this way, this old devil would be helpless. As Mina moved, her eyes suddenly became clear. Zuo Juetian''s huge body was still suppressing Li Gaoyang, and Mina''s hands were crossed over her chest, as if she had completely frozen herself. Only the Ice Dragon was still struggling in Zuo Juetian''s hands, proving that her consciousness was still there. However, she had already used all of her heartforce and spiritual will to fight against Zuo Juetian. Lightning clouds covered the sky, lightning bolts thicker than a chimney poured down, but they didn''t cause any ripples when they landed on Zuo Juetian''s body. Only then did Gu Tianyou realize that he had underestimated the strength of his Demon God Body. When he saw Gu Tianyou, an extremely shocked expression flashed in his eyes. He asked in horror, "How did you get out?" And incredulous: "How can you come out?" In the end, he was disappointed and almost desperate, "How could you come out?" Gu Tianyou floated in the air, his hands lowered, and he closed his eyes without saying a word. He didn''t see or hear, but he was completely aware of the current situation. The world was undergoing tremendous changes. Those multicolored elemental energy materials were unprecedentedly abundant and active. They were leaping with joy by instinct and were delighted to obtain a new space. Gu Tianyou tried to use his primordial chaos spirit to control them, but he immediately received a response. At this time, he didn''t need to immerse himself in the Origin World to see the Canopy Marshal chasing Zuo Ling Tian around the world. In front of him, Zuo Juetian was trying to become even bigger. The lightning in the sky could not do anything to him. This old devil was able to defend against the heavenly tribulation of the Good Fortune Spirit Realm completely by relying on the defensive power of the Primordial Saint avatar. Since that''s the case, then you can try the Chaotic Lightning Tribulation of the Chaotic Origin Realm once you have the Heart of the World! Gu Tianyou''s divine sense moved, and the wind and clouds suddenly changed as the lightning cloud battery suddenly scattered in all directions. Suddenly, a violent energy fluctuation came from the Origin Realm. Immediately after, Zuo Ling Tian appeared out of thin air and shouted at Zuo Jue Tian, "Second Brother, run! The Good Fortune Spirit Realm has been refined by this brat!" Zuo Ling Tian struggled out of the canopy and took advantage of the gap between the Primordial Chaos Realm and the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. As soon as he came out, he warned Zuo Juetian to immediately break through the void and flee as fast as he could. Even Primordial Sages were unable to contend against Gu Tianyou, who truly grasped the Laws of Heaven''s Path in this world. Moreover, Zuo Juetian had only recovered his Primordial Saint avatar and had not awakened the power of the Primordial God Spirit Realm. He was simply unable to unleash a tenth of his Primordial Saint combat strength. With a thought, the heavenly tribulation moved! Thunderbolts descended, streaks of chaos tribulation lightning that were only the thickness of buckets, but were all gray and white like fakes. Faced with this phenomenal attack, which was considered one of the strongest Laws in the universe, Zuo Juetian''s strength could not help but change color. He shouted, "What''s going on?" He decisively raised his hand to suppress Li Gaoyang and copied Zuo Ling Tian into his hand. With a flip of his fist, he broke a gap in the void and was about to leave. Gu Tianyou snorted coldly, "Want to leave? Is it that easy?" As soon as the heavenly phenomena merged, the heavens overwhelmed The entire world is sealed off. A pure elemental structure Chaos Giant appeared in the air. The Giant Spirit Divine Palm pressed down, and Zuo Juetian''s enormous body was immediately crushed to the ground. A dazzling white light lit up in Zuo Juetian''s hand. Zuo Ling Tian floated up in the air, but he wasn''t in a hurry to escape from the broken hole. Instead, he turned around and chanted an incantation. He raised his hand and threw out dozens of white light runes on Zuo Juetian''s body. Gu Tianyou forcefully suppressed Zuo Juetian with his divine will. Originally, he thought that all of the elemental energy in this world was under his control. When the two brothers were unable to fly, they suddenly felt a strange demonic elemental energy burst out from Zuo Juetian''s body. This old devil actually stood up with the elemental giant''s palm forcefully. His eyes glowed with blood and he was bathed in a strange demonic red radiance. His enormous body was panting heavily, as if something was about to break free from his body. He suddenly shouted, "No!" The voice was filled with unwillingness and reluctance. However, Zuo Ling Tian shouted in the air, "Let''s go!" With a loud bang, Zuo Juetian''s heart meridians opened wide, and a bloody light erupted. A light gray shadow flew out from the bloody light in his heart and merged with Zuo Ling Tian in the air, escaping through the broken void. Gu Tianyou originally wanted to use Heavenly Movement to block the opening, but with a thought, he suddenly felt a sharp pain coming from the depths of his soul. The moment his mind relaxed, the hole in the void could not be repaired in time. He watched as Brother Zuo Juetian escaped. Zuo Juetian''s Primordial Saint True Body expanded violently and was about to explode. Apart from Gu Tianyou, no one present was likely to be spared. Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Tianyou suddenly transformed into an elemental giant and grabbed Zuo Juetian''s true body and threw it into his mouth. Boom! ! ! A violent explosion occurred in the stomach of the elemental prosthesis. Gu Tianyou was instantly blown back to his original form. He felt the pain in his stomach was like a knife twisting, and boundless blood energy filled his entire body, sprinting everywhere in an instant. His nose, ears, eyes, and even the pores of his entire body were spitting out blood vitality! Raising his last bit of consciousness, Gu Tianyou desperately lured the chaos tribulation lightning that hadn''t yet dissipated into his body and silently circulated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Art Heart Arts at the same time. After doing all this, he finally lost all consciousness Chapter 784 Wake Up Chapter 784 Wake Up Many years ago, I swore a childish oath to a girl. If I let you down one day, call me heavenly thunder. At that time, he was on the verge of making any vow. Many years had passed, and things had changed. Xu Jiahui was no longer the same as before. It was said that she had become Gongsun Wuji''s capable general in the secular world on the surface. Gu Tianyou had long since betrayed his oath. That oath had finally become a prophecy today. Tribulation lightning rolled down, and when Gu Tianyou woke up, he found himself in a deep pit. Above his head, thunder clouds covered the sky. Black lightning poured down like lightning. Looking around, the earth and rocks had already turned into glass. They were crystal clear and incomparably hard. The best quality diamonds in the surface world were far inferior. These crystals were still being melted and solidified. One could imagine how high the temperature in the pit was. "Gu, are you still alive?" "Gu Tianyou, how are you?" The voices of the two women came from above. The former added, "surnamed Gu, how many bad things have you done? This thief god actually wasted such precious Chaos Tribulation Lightning on you. You didn''t cross the Primordial Saint Tribulation, yet you suffered so many Chaos Tribulation Lightning. This is truly a miracle that you have never heard of before." The voice belonged to Li Gaoyang. Gu Tianyou came back to his senses and remembered what had happened before. He thought to himself what this Heavenly Pride''s words meant. Primordial Saint Tribulation refers to when the Virtue of the Utmost Saint is about to reach perfection, releasing its aura to communicate with the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, the Heavenly Dao would descend chaos tribulation lightning to prove that a cultivator''s cultivation in a certain aspect had already reached the level of chaos elemental energy. She said that this daddy underwent the baptism of the Chaos Tribulation Lightning, but he didn''t undergo the Primordial Saint Tribulation? Looking around the surroundings, he thought to himself, could it be that Brother Tianyou''s cultivation hasn''t obviously improved by leaps and bounds since he suffered such a great crime? Mina shouted, "Gu Tianyou, this world has lost its spirituality. Even the Ancestral Mountain Jade Lake has dried up. Those people have discovered a treasure vault and are frantically robbing it. If you can still move, quickly get up and run for your life." His tone was filled with sincere concern. Since when did this heartless little bitch care so much about Brother Tianyou''s life and death? Gu Tianyou was secretly curious. He struggled to stand up and dived into his mind to check his own condition. He was instantly shocked. What the hell was going on? Why did my heart turn into a ball, and my internal organs also turned into a colorful ball? The meridians and blood vessels all over his body became transparent. With a slight movement, he immediately felt intense pain. Only then did he realize that he was only paying attention to the divine light, but he didn''t notice that his entire body had formed a huge blood scab that wrapped around him. With a slight movement, he suddenly felt that every inch of his skin was burning like fire, and there seemed to be countless icicles piercing into every strand of pain nerve. Li Gaoyang said, "Kid surnamed Gu, I''ve already taken the Good Fortune Jade Disk. We''ve been guarding you for so long, so we''re even. Now that you''re awake, I should go." The Primordial Saint True Body was not that easy to absorb. Gu Tianyou was so painful that he was speechless for a moment, and he had already greeted Li Gaoyang''s eighth generation ancestor in his heart. Raising his courage, he endured the great pain and forcefully broke open the blood scab wrapped around his entire body before using his divine ability to remove it. He was sweating profusely from the pain. The lightning pool in the air was still pouring out the extremely weak Utmost Saint Tribulation Lightning. Gu Tianyou''s mind moved, and the lightning pool''s tribulation clouds immediately dissipated. He was secretly pleased with himself. It seemed that Brother Tianyou''s cultivation had greatly improved. In the past, wanting to disperse this level of tribulation clouds was not so easy. A cold breeze descended from the sky. Mina was anxious, "Gu Tianyou, what happened to you? The temperature in this pit is too high. My Extreme Frost Flame was melted before half of it reached. You can only rely on your own abilities." This silly girl thought that Brother Tianyou was seriously injured and was too weak to go up from here. "What are you talking about with him for?" Li Gaoyang said impatiently, "Do you need to worry about a person who can''t even be killed by Chaos Tribulation Lightning? He''s awake, and we''ve done our duty. The primordial spirit of this world has already leaked out, and it''s going to collapse soon. If we don''t leave, it''ll be too late." Mina hurriedly said, "Your fire-type magic treasure is obviously that powerful. Why won''t you save him?" "I saved him?" Li Gaoyang said, "Are you joking?" I just gave you face, It was already benevolent of him not to hit him when he was down, This fellow is Gongsun Wuji''s lackey. He is a great threat to the Yan Emperor''s heart. Apart from the mission of obtaining the Good Fortune Jade Disk, I have also taken his life. Now that I spare his life, I will repay him for saving his life. You silly woman, you are still counting on me to help you save him? " "Alright, Li Gaoyang, aren''t you clearly aware of your grudges?" Mina cried out, "Since you know so well, what about the Good Fortune Jade Disk you took away? If it wasn''t for him, would you have gotten it? If it wasn''t for me not arguing with you, would you have gotten it so easily?" "I''ve been guarding him for so long?" Li Gaoyang argued, "I''ve already given you face and helped you repel a few waves of people who came to harm his life. For this Gu, even my younger brother was beaten away by me. Isn''t that enough?" Gu Tianyou had fun listening in the pit. He didn''t expect Mina to have a good conscience. Li Gaoyang''s intentions weren''t unexpected. What Gu Tianyou hadn''t expected was that this girl hadn''t hit him when he was down. This wasn''t like the rumored act of the number one genius of the younger generation of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom who was determined to kill him. She also mentioned her own younger brother. It should be Li He. This guy''s actions are unfathomable, and his cultivation level varies from high to low. She didn''t expect that he would reach the level of qualified to enter the Good Fortune Spirit Realm so quickly. Li He must have come on behalf of the Heavenly Daoism. From their tone, this brat seemed to have come with bad intentions. Unfortunately, he fainted at that time. At this moment, it was impossible to imagine whether Li He wanted to save him or harm him at that time. The earth trembled. The primordial spirit of the Good Fortune Spirit Realm had already been emptied by the primordial realm. The entire world had completely decayed into a lifeless dead object, and it could collapse at any time and anywhere. Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and focused as he sensed the movements of the Good Fortune Spirit World before it completely collapsed. Although he couldn''t see it, he could see the entire Good Fortune Spirit Realm. The movements in every corner were as clear as the palms of one''s fingers. Eh? What is this? Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat as he said, "You guys should go first." As soon as he stood, he had already arrived at another place in the Spirit World from the bottom of the pit. This place was located at the core of the Spirit World. In front of him was a five-colored divine dragon-shaped spear that pierced deep into the center of the Spirit World. Together with the four black-clothed men, Li He was trying to pull out the five-colored divine dragon-like spear. When Leng Buding saw Gu Tianyou appear out of thin air, he was shocked and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing?" Gu Tianyou was surprised, "You don''t know me anymore?" Li He glared, "Why would I know you?" If an acquaintance suddenly doesn''t recognize you, there are usually only two possibilities. The first is that you have changed, and the second is that he has changed. You''ve changed. He can''t recognize you. He''s changed. He doesn''t want to recognize you. Gu Tianyou looked at Li He. It was hard to determine which one it was, but Li He''s sword and the Li Clan''s hammer were already in front of him. Gu Tianyou could only sigh as he reached out and grabbed the sword. It was at least a grade ten spirit sword. Through the Spiritual Sword''s aura, Gu Tianyou made an accurate estimate. With the sword in hand, he drew his hand back towards the slower hammer. With a dang sound, the tenth grade spirit sword broke into two pieces, but the Haotian Ancient Hammer did not move at all. The dense inscription talismans on it blossomed with a fiery red light. He fiercely smashed into Gu Tianyou''s chest. At the same time, Li He urged the four people loudly, "Hurry up, I might not be able to stop him." "Why?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I admire your depth and sense of humor. We are supposed to be brothers and friends. Why did we go this far?" Gu Tianyou threw away the broken sword and grabbed the sledgehammer. The suspicious expression on Li He''s face didn''t seem to be fake, "You''re very strong, but I don''t know you." ''"This Five-Colored Divine Dragon Spear is related to the mysteries of Pangu''s fall. It is a treasure that our ancestor was determined to obtain. If you want to seize someone''s love, I can only fight to the death!" Gu Tianyou saw determination and persistence in his eyes. This always-slippery fellow was very serious at this moment. "I''m Gu Tianyou. If you don''t remember this name, then pretend that we''ve never been friends." Gu Tianyou left five deep fingerprints on the Haotian Ancient Hammer before turning around. Li He''s voice came from behind, "I know that my ancestor did something to me, making me forget some things and people, but this is my voluntary choice. If you are the enemy of my ancestor, no matter what kind of relationship we used to have, you are my enemy." "Take the things with you." "I don''t want to be enemies with anyone," Gu Tianyou said. "Are you looking for the secret key?" Li He said behind him, "Those people have been robbing the northwest iceberg for a long time. The ancestor is not interested in that thing, so we did not participate. If you are looking for the secret key, you can go there and try." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Everywhere was collapsing. There was no more pure land in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, and the iceberg in the northwest that was known as eternal was no exception. Facing the collapse of a world, a group of people were still vying for something. A golden-haired, blue-eyed mage dressed in a flying mecha whistled through the air. The brilliance of his wand was so dazzling that everyone stole it from him. He took the opportunity to snatch away the brocade box that everyone coveted. However, he only had one moment. A sharp arrow pierced through the air, piercing through his mecha, and shooting him with a chill in his heart. "Haha, this treasure belongs to me!" A large voodoo man from the Thunder Continent raised his Sun Shooting Bow and shouted excitedly. "It''s too early for you to be happy!" A cold voice said. The flying sword pierced through the air, and a white light brushed past the neck of the large voodoo man. Without saying anything, the large man died on the spot, and his head tumbled to the ground. A white-clothed cultivator stood out from the crowd. This person''s light body flying technique was extremely powerful, and he actually soared into the sky in this world where the Heavenly Dao was in ruins. He waved his hand and cut off the big hand that had grabbed the brocade box. After grabbing the brocade box, the man did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he turned around and threw out a handful of white sand at the crowd. Then, he leapt into the air and tried to escape from the scene. "Brother Wang Bo, where are you going?" A large blonde man with purple Dou Qi was pointing an electromagnetic pulse cannon at Wang Bo in the air. With a buzz, the shockwave projectile fired by the electromagnetic cannon accurately hit Wang Bo. A large ball of fire erupted in the air. Wang Bo had a golden bucket in his hand at some point, and he threw the shockwave cannonball into it with a wave of his hand. The power of the explosion was completely absorbed by this Innate Spirit Treasure. But at the same time, the Purple Dou Qi burly man who fired the electromagnetic cannon also flew in front of Wang Bo relying on the power of the Radiant Sacred Armor. With a wave of his fist, purple energy filled the sky. Wang Bo was like a broken kite that had fallen into the dust. Countless people rushed forward and sent out their magic treasures and weapons to smash at Wang Bo. Seeing that this new generation of outstanding figures from the Wang Clan was in danger, Wang Bo quickly escaped with a golden light. It was the same golden duel, and it was unknown where it came from. Its power was simply unimaginable. He actually collected everyone''s weapons and magic treasures in an instant, Wang Bo held the brocade box in his hand and sent out the Golden Dipper Spirit Treasure with an arrogant expression. The big purple-colored Dou Qi man rushed forward again. A white-robed priest threw a blessing of holy light at him. The burly man immediately became even more excited as if he was bleeding a chicken. He roared and pounced in front of Wang Bo. He pulled out the axe from his back and slashed fiercely at Wang Bo''s chest. Golden light suddenly appeared! The Purple Dou Qi burly man''s weapon was sucked away by the Golden Dou out of thin air. Wang Bo sneered, "Gibson, even if you bring the Genesis God''s armor, you can''t get any advantage in front of my Primordial Chaos Golden Dou." A streak of black light soared into the sky. Before Wang Bo could understand the situation, his head was removed. The person who killed him was Yelu Mingyue. Just now, he suddenly exploded from the ground and used the Heavenly Wolf Wind Blade Technique to cut off Wang Bo''s head. At this moment, he had already seized the brocade box in his hand and left without hesitation. But how could he leave? Countless weapons and spiritual techniques greeted him. Yelu Mingyue stuffed the brocade box into her arms, and suddenly, a sniper rifle appeared in her hand. With his superb spear technique, he shot continuously and killed several people on the spot. However, the power of a gun was limited after all. After a series of shots, there were no bullets left. The greedy people continued to pounce on him. Yelu Mingyue wanted to use the power of the mecha to fly away, but she didn''t have a chance to flap her wings and was thrown to the ground by a dozen people. As the wind blades flew about, many people were turned upside down and their flesh and blood flew everywhere. At this moment, Yelu Mingyue also began to feel the wind elemental energy being exhausted. Only the brocade box remained in the eyes of the crowd, and without any hesitation, they rushed forward to hug Yelu Mingyue. Seeing that Yelu Mingyue was about to die, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh and stand up. He said to Yelu Mingyue, "Take your things and run." When Yelu Mingyue saw Gu Tianyou, she was shocked and asked, "Why aren''t you dead yet?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If Big Brother Tianyou died, how could you still have this chance of survival at this moment?" As he spoke, he grabbed Yelu Mingyue''s neck and threw her into the air. With another wave of his hand, a bolt of lightning flew into the air and forcefully opened a path through the Spirit World. Yelu Mingyue''s body had just drilled into it, and the passageway had automatically disappeared. At the same time, countless magical treasures, magical guides, weapons with magical power, and even technological weapons greeted Gu Tianyou. Everyone chose to attack Gu Tianyou at the same time. Even if he couldn''t get hold of that treasure, he had to at least get rid of this fellow, who was a headache for all the big shots! With a loud rumble, Gu Tianyou rushed out of the hundreds of magic treasure weapons and grabbed the throat of the purple-colored Dou Qi burly man named Gibson. He grabbed this fellow''s shoulder with both hands, exerted a bit of strength, and forcefully pulled him into two halves. He casually threw it out and pounced on another person Kill! Kill! Kill! Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Tianyou charged into the crowd like a tiger into a flock of sheep, killing dozens of people in a row. Everyone watched as the treasure was taken away by Yelu Mingyue, knowing that there was no hope of chasing after it, so they didn''t have the mood to face Gu Tianyou and jumped out of the circle one after another. At this moment, the earth shook, and the entire world was on the verge of collapse and annihilation. Everyone desperately used their life-saving methods to escape from this place. Gu Tianyou''s pupils were filled with blood, and his eyes were completely red. Originally, he only wanted to cover for Yelu Mingyue, but for some reason, from the moment he grabbed Gibson, a cold and cold intent emerged from the depths of his soul, almost subconsciously tearing Gibson into two pieces. Immediately afterwards, he activated the slaughter mode uncontrollably. It was this last-minute slaughter that caused Gu Tianyou to stand completely opposite almost all the experts in the world. However, this was not the most terrifying thing. To Gu Tianyou, not being able to control the hatred of the outside world towards him wasn''t a big deal. Not being able to control his anger and killing intent was truly worrying. Thinking back to the strange pain in the depths of his soul that caused Zuo Juetian''s demonic soul to escape, it was clear that Zuo Ling Tian, who had failed to usurp the Origin World, had already done something to him before escaping. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Good Fortune Spirit Realm had disappeared. The news quickly spread throughout the Axis World. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was standing on the streets of Divine Capital, opposite the Qinzhou Medical Center. "Are you confident that you can unlock the Dragon Elephant Yuan Force in her body?" A voice asked in his ear. It vaguely belonged to Gongsun Wuji. Gu Tianyou did not look back and said, "I have to leave this city. I want to bring them with me before I leave." "The Dragon Elephant Yuan Force is condensed from the Ancient Desolate Divine Beast''s holy soul. The Dark Nest is doing this for her own good." Gongsun Wuji explained, "Are you really taking them away just like this for them?" Gu Tianyou said, "After that incident, the whole world is now my enemy. I have no other choice." "Why is there no other choice?" "Li Yan and Buddha Wang have obtained the Good Fortune Jade Plate. It seems that the Heavenly Dao Ancestor has also obtained an extraordinary treasure. The secret key to the Heavenly Ark has fallen into my hands. You have taken away all the primordial chaos spirits of the Good Fortune Spirit World." Gongsun Wuji said, "Everyone can get what you want. Most of the most powerful people in the world have been satisfied. Although some accidents happened in the end, as long as you and Sacred Leaf Town are willing to join the Thunder Magical Kingdom, I guarantee that I will be able to explain to those people that the final misunderstanding was caused by the devil of the Otherworldly Demon Star." "There''s only one question." Gu Tianyou said, "If I join in, which one of us is the boss?" Gongsun Wuji sneered and asked, "What do you think?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "So this is impossible. Even if I am the enemy of the entire world, I will at least be free." "Gongsun Wuji, if you are here to test my current strength, you can make your move now," he said proudly. Gu Tianyou said coldly, "Otherwise, don''t stop me from doing what I want to do." "Testing your strength?" Gongsun Wuji smiled. "Even though you swallowed a Primordial Saint''s true body, it doesn''t mean that you have obtained the battle power of a Primordial Spirit. Although the power of the Eight Layers Nine Revolutions Profound Technique is formidable, it is still an ability to be beaten up. Before you can exterminate the mark left behind by the remnant soul of the Jade Void in your soul and completely master that Primordial World, you are still far from being able to compete with me." The Otherworldly Demon Star Cultivator was most skilled in the study of the power of the divine soul. Zuo Ling Tian had an unfathomable opportunity in this regard. Their brother is a schemer and schemer, and always does everything without leaking a drop of water. Even though Gu Tianyou was in charge of the Heavenly Dao of the Origin Realm, he still hadn''t found the mark left behind by this old devil in his soul, let alone eliminating it. "A few days ago, Son of Heaven Qi encountered some troubles. Did you do it behind her back?" Gu Tianyou didn''t want to continue with that topic, so he turned around and asked straightforwardly. "I didn''t arrange it." Gongsun Wuji denied, "But I know who did it. This person was originally targeting me, but I didn''t expect that you would interfere with him. He was once a hero who stood tall in the heavens. Unfortunately, his soul has been tainted by the Otherworldly Demons. He is no longer the same person as before." "Someone who can afford to be judged with the word''heaven and earth ''must also be an ancient virtue, right?" Gu Tianyou asked coldly, "Since you know who he is, why should you allow him to target Ziqi like this?" "Naturally, it''s because the harder Xuan Nu lives in the capital, the more chances I have to defeat you." Gongsun Wuji said, "Although my old friend tried to force me to make some promises to him, he is very clear about my feelings for Su Nu, so he will definitely act in a proper manner. However, it is you who can''t tolerate the slightest bit of grievance to Su Nu and her daughter. Even though you know that it is a pit, you took the initiative to jump in." "Stop talking nonsense." Gu Tianyou said, "Do you have to stop me from taking her away?" Gongsun Wuji said, "Unless you can unlock the Dragon Elephant Origin Energy restriction on Maiden Xuan''s body, you can''t take them anywhere else." Gu Tianyou smiled proudly and pointed at the building in front of him. "This is a thirsty city, and I have already pinched her throat. I have the ability to make them and their mother live better than anyone else here." "You really did a good job with the Three Great Demon Saints." Gongsun Wuji said, "The world is in chaos, While you are wasting your time in the slow flow of time in the Good Fortune Spirit World, "The Divine Kingdom has already sent troops to Infinite Jade. The three Great Demon Saints have appeared to help the Dragon Race defeat the Divine Kingdom army. They lost the first battle and Great General Wang Daoyuan was killed. The next one to send troops might be Yang Jiuxiao. No matter who it is, the world will be in turmoil and goods will only become increasingly difficult to circulate." Gu Tianyou shook his head and continued, "Although they can live a good life here, I don''t intend to leave them here." "You already have enough enemies. Do you still want to add the Thunder Magus Kingdom?" Suddenly, a pitch-black lotus flower appeared in front of Gongsun Wuji. Although it looked plain, it emitted a faint scary aura. "This is the Black Lotus of Hell. It contains ten Hell Spirit Realms. It has boundless killing energy and elemental energy. The slightest bit of provocation is enough to burn an ordinary Utmost Sacred Karma Fire. Do you want to try it?" Without hesitation, Gu Tianyou tit-for-tat said, "If necessary, it''s not a big deal." "Alright, since you must insist." Gongsun Wuji suddenly accepted the Black Lotus of Hell. He sighed and said, "Someone said that if you are willing to persevere for one person, she will believe that you will persevere for everyone. If you do, she hopes that this old man will help you. This person has a lot of face, so I can only give her this face." "There''s another question." Gu Tianyou said, "Can you tell me who the person who targeted Ziqi is?" Chapter 785 Netherworld Yellow Springs Chapter 785 Netherworld Yellow Springs Bamboo Secret might as well flow through the water, the mountain is high which obstructs wild clouds flying. There were no impervious walls in the world. Gongsun Wuji kept it a secret, but he couldn''t stop someone from saying it. On the first night after the Divine Capital Grand Meeting, Old Monster You Quan couldn''t wait to find Gu Tianyou. "Gu Tianyou, I''m here to see you." On the cabin of the Limitless Heavenly Ark, Gu Tianyou was sitting alone watching the stars and tasting wine. The Bat God appeared, and Old Monster You Quan''s ghost silhouette sneakily appeared there. His tone was urgent, "How is it? You went to the infirmary to take a look, right? My old man has his word in his mouth. It''s your turn to fulfill your promise." "Don''t be too busy." Gu Tianyou said, "I still have something to ask you." You Quan said, "There''s no need for you to ask. That matter has already been clarified. The person who really wants to deal with that little lady is a junior called the Heavenly Dao Ancestor. My unlucky disciple has already colluded with him secretly. The contact method between them is very mysterious, and I don''t know the details." "Do you not know or do you want to hold back?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Even if you casually threw me a name, you can''t even give me any reliable details. Old sir, don''t you think that you''re being disingenuous?" "Brat, do you think I''ll lie to you based on my identity?" "That Heavenly Dao Ancestor has a disciple named Lei Huanzhang. He is the Imperial City''s Guard Commander and is in charge of the Five Thunder Array. He has close relations with Chu Yunhe. The things Chu Yunhe ordered Wang Bing to do were all his orders." He had already said it anyway, He simply said thoroughly, ''"Lei Huanzhang said that the little lady in the medical center has a lot to do with Gongsun Wuji. She can force Gongsun Wuji to come out and talk about the conditions. She said that the Heavenly Dao Ancestor intentionally made a big move in the capital, hoping for the cooperation of the Thunder Magus Kingdom. I''m not interested in this, so I didn''t pay special attention to it. This is probably the situation." "You old devil, you said that everyone was cooperating openly, but you don''t have the slightest sincerity. Ask me something like squeezing toothpaste." As Gu Tianyou spoke, he thought to himself about what You Quan had said. Young Master Qingtian once said that Ancestor Heavenly Dao was a madman who was fooled by hatred. With Young Master Qingtian''s faint superiority over Buddha King, how old was this Heavenly Dao Ancestor Chu Yunhan? At the very least, he probably wasn''t below Gongsun Wuji! If the Heavenly Dao Ancestor wanted to make a big move in the capital, what exactly was he going to do? The Divine Kingdom was using war against Wuqiong Bi and the three Great Demon Saints. At this moment, he suddenly planned to make a big fuss inside the Divine Capital. It was obvious that he was going to subvert the Divine Kingdom. However, his current status was only as a State Master of the Witch Kingdom. Even if the Divine Kingdom collapsed overnight, it would not be his turn to sit in the world. Could it be that Chu Yunhan just wanted to kill like Huang Chao did when he entered Chang''an? Or was it that he had already found the person who took over the tray, Gongsun Wuji? "I''ve said everything I should or shouldn''t have said. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise." Old Monster You Quan said. "It won''t be a problem to fulfill your promise, but you have to fulfill those three conditions according to our agreement." Gu Tianyou said, "Obviously, you didn''t complete it." "You want to cheat?" Old Monster You Quan angrily said, "That little lady is safe and sound. I have told you what you want to know. Is there anything else you are not satisfied with?" The old devil''s anger caused the sky to darken a little. Gu Tianyou''s expression did not change as he asked, "Did you really tell me everything I wanted to know?" Then he said, "For example, who were you traveling with when you came from the Otherworlds? How did you get injured when you came to the Pangu Heavenly Domain, and what happened to the Otherworlds warriors and the Golden Squadron that you left behind in the surface world?" After a pause, he said, "After all, I am an aborigine of the Pangu Heavenly Domain. If I helped you obtain the Five Virtues True Body that perfectly matched your divine soul, but ended up becoming the source of the destruction of the entire Heavenly Domain, then wouldn''t I be sinful?" "How could it be?" Old Monster You Quan argued, "When you asked me where I came from and how I ended up in this place, I gave you a general answer. I didn''t expect you to be so specific. If you want to know, you can ask." "I''ve already asked." Gu Tianyou said calmly. "Then can I explain these questions clearly so that you can plant a Five Virtues True Body for this old man?" Old Monster You Quan looked at Gu Tianyou expectantly. "As long as you are honest, I will treat you with sincerity!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely with a sincere expression. You Quan narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not afraid of you cheating. As long as you remember what you said." He continued, "I came to the Pangu Heavenly Domain 300,000 years ago with an expeditionary army, Our Otherworldly Demon Planet has three great races, The Devil Race, the Kobold Race, and the Gemini Devil Race were the dominant races many years ago. However, as resources dried up, wars broke out frequently, and internal conflicts increased, the Gemini Race gradually rose up to contend against us. The Kobold Race was born to be brave, loyal, and good at fighting, but lacked reason and intelligence. They were always subordinates of the other two races. " "Zuo Ling Tian and Zuo Jue Tian are from the Gemini Clan?" Gu Tianyou said. Without waiting for You Quan to confirm, he said, "Go on." You Quan nodded, confirming Gu Tianyou''s guess. "This old man is the commander-in-chief of the ninth division of the Demon Race. I was ordered by the Demon King to lead the ninth squadron of the Demon Race to leave the home planet in search of an opportunity to expand their living space." "Then you came to the Pangu Heavenly Domain?" Gu Tianyou guessed according to his words. You Quan said, "I finally arrived at the Pangu Heavenly Domain. I''ve been to several other Heavenly Domains before." Gu Tianyou said, "How do you treat those Heavenly Realms?" Old Monster You Quan chuckled and asked, "How did your Shennong race treat the other races born in the Pangu Heavenly Domain?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "There were other aborigines in the Pangu Heavenly Domain?" Old Monster You Quan laughed and said, "When I led my troops here 300,000 years ago, this was a multi-race and prosperous world. There were no fewer than a few hundred demon races. The Sea Man Race, the Lion-faced Demon Race, and the Titan Giant Race could be said to be countless, but what happened in the end?" "There are only the voodoo and god races left. There are also some other unfortunate demons. If it weren''t for the Sirius Star System bringing some new races here, this Heavenly Domain would probably be the same as our Otherworldly Demon Star System." The greed of mankind is endless, and the struggle for power and gain can be exchanged for peace by changing dynasties. However, if it was to survive, there was nothing that humans could not dare to do. As resources dried up, inter-ethnic wars would break out first, then intra-ethnic, and finally extinct. Gu Tianyou nodded, acknowledging Old Monster You Quan''s words. "You''re right," he said. "We can''t expect the entire human race to have the awareness to stand still and die for nothing. Within the confined space, under the endless greed, nothing good will come of it." "Your Shennong race is quite special. The speed of its development and destruction is at least much slower than I thought. Your philosophy of unity between heaven and man is truly amazing. It''s a pity that the arrival of the Sirius Domain''s Newgate has led you astray," said Old Monster You Quan. Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t want to discuss philosophy with you. That''s too profound." "You should continue to talk about what happened to you in the Pangu Heavenly Domain," he added. "I met some amazing people. Pangu, Shennong, Suihuang, Fuxi, Nuwa. At the beginning, there were many battles, and both sides suffered some casualties. Later on, the expeditionary army thought that it was impossible to win, so they decided to stay and wait for reinforcements to arrive." "In the end, the reinforcements were the Gemini brothers Zuo Juetian?" Gu Tianyou guessed. "You''re very smart." Old Monster You Quan slowly nodded and said, "Not only did they bring more Otherworldly Demons, they also brought bad news." "What news?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously. "My mother race, the Otherworldly Demon Star Demon Human race and the Gemini Demon race have erupted into an apocalyptic war. My mother race has been exterminated," said Old Monster You Quan. "Extinct?" Gu Tianyou was shocked, "Didn''t you always occupy the dominant position? Logically speaking, you should be very strong. Even if you can''t defeat them, at least you won''t be exterminated, right?" You Quan sighed and said, "Lord Demon King is the lord of the Heaven Realm. Previously, he had always supported our Demon Race, but then he suddenly chose the Gemini Demon Race. As a result, the strongest Heavenly Dog Warriors in the Otherworldly Demon Region defected. Our Demon Race was caught off guard and suffered a calamity." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Our demon race is a natural soul warrior. We possess an innate talent for demon soul elemental energy, and our combat strength far surpasses that of other races. The only weakness is that our reproductive capacity is too low, which is why we are so easily annihilated." "Does that mean that your Demon Human Clan was abandoned by the Heaven Realm Master and then annihilated. You were the only one who escaped from the Heaven Realm?" Old Monster You Quan nodded and said, "Exactly." Then he said, "In order to wipe out the roots, the first thing Brother Zuo Ling Tian will deal with after arriving at the Pangu Heavenly Domain is me. However, I already possess rank ten demonic soul elemental energy. They knew that they were invincible, so they used a poisonous scheme to kill by borrowing a knife." "You know you''re invincible?" Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised, "Both of them are Primordial Saints. They are existences that have surpassed the tenth rank here. According to the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain''s strength division principle, they are at level 11. They are already very close to True Gods. Both of them know that they are not your opponents?" "At that time, apart from Pan Gu and Fuxi, even Sui Huang Nuwa was half a level inferior to me. As for Limitless, Tai Hao and the others were not considered superb figures at that time," Old Monster You Quan said proudly. "What about now?" Gu Tianyou asked, "What level of existence are you now?" "Level-10, maybe a little higher." Old Monster You Quan sighed, "If I had a physical body, it would be different." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment before suddenly asking, "Do you want to take revenge?" Chapter 786 Take Care of Yourself Tonight Chapter 786 Take Care of Yourself Tonight Only by living could he continue to brag, or could he have dreams. "Of course I want revenge, but my priority is to continue living." Old Monster You Quan looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Forgive me for speaking frankly, your fate palace is gloomy. Your future is dangerous. Whether you can return to Sacred Leaf Town or not is still hard to say." "Did you know something?" Gu Tianyou asked. Old Monster You Quan twitched his lips and said, "Let''s complete the transaction with complete clarity. Then we''ll split up. There''s no need to talk about anything else." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise." As he spoke, he stretched out his palm and a black lotus was born. He said, "Lotus has a son. This is the Five Virtues True Body that you want. As long as your divine soul is attached to it and grows with it, you will definitely obtain a Five Virtues True Body that fully fits with your divine soul." Old Monster You Quan stared at Gu Tianyou suspiciously, "Can''t you finish it quickly?" "There''s a way." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "But you didn''t ask for this when we agreed on the terms. Since it''s not within the terms of the deal, why should I use my elemental energy to help you speed it up?" "But if this old man drills into this lotus seed like this, once my divine soul is planted, it will immediately become a lotus seed that only has the will but no power!" Old Monster You Quan roared, "Before this Lotus Seed true body grows into the Five Virtues true body, does this old man have to let people have fish and flesh?" Gu Tianyou said, "This is not a problem that I should worry about. Since you know that I will become the target of public criticism as soon as I leave God''s Capital, you should know how precious my lifeblood elemental energy is. I won''t tell you about the enemies outside. Also, inside, Zuo Ling Tian did something to my soul ¡­" "I understand!" "You Quan Old Monster said," You want me to help you get rid of the Yellow Springs Fruit that Zuo Ling Tian planted in your soul. " "What is the Yellow Springs Fruit?" Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. On the surface, he didn''t seem to care at all. He nodded and said, "Understood. Is it a substance that can pollute the Spirit World?" "This Zuo Ling Tian''s methods are really good. With this move, even you may not be a match. No wonder you are so scared that you don''t dare to go along with me," he said after a slight pause. You Quan chuckled coldly and said, "You can''t be so childish as to think that this level of provocation can tempt this old man, right?" "This evil consequence of the Yellow Springs came from the Yellow Springs Nether Realm of the Otherworldly Demon Star. It was condensed from the evil spirits of the wooden elves after their deaths. It contained the power of the curse of vengeance for hundreds of millions of years. If I want to break it, I will have to personally take action ¡­" "There''s no need to say." Gu Tianyou said, "In exchange, I will help you ripen the Black Lotus Seed. Help me remove the evil consequences of the Yellow Springs." Old Monster You Quan asked hesitantly, "If this old man agrees to your conditions, do I have to fuse my own soul into this black lotus seed and then give you the power of life and death?" "I''m reluctant to part with the child. I can''t trap the Gu Tianyou said, "Doing anything is inevitably risky." "I think it''s better to forget it." Old Monster You Quan took out the Black Lotus Seed and said, "I will find a secluded place and grow slowly. The price you want is too high. Let''s do what we should do." As he spoke, he turned around and turned into a ball of black wind and hurriedly left. Gu Tianyou watched him leave and his heart sank. This old devil must know something, so he would rather grow up slowly than follow Brother Tianyou''s lead. What exactly was waiting in front of him? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Infinite Jade, Divine Kingdom Alliance Army Sea Camp. On a Primeval Dragon Ship, Yang Jiuxiao was standing at the bow and issuing orders. On the left and right were the Divine Kingdom generals. "Holy Leaf Town Sheriff Gu Tianyou is crazy, Collusion with the Ice Plain King''s daughter to sneak into the capital''s grand gathering, Killing and seizing treasures, Countless geniuses have been killed, "He is openly enemies with the world, and there are all sorts of signs that he may have colluded with one dragon and three demons in the Infinite Jade. Now, I have received news that he has just left the capital and is on his way to the Infinite Jade. The head of the Internal Supervision Department, Chu Yunhe, has been ordered to bring the Divine Emperor''s secret decree with him, ordering us to capture and suppress him secretly." The first Divine General on his left was the commander of the Dragon Legion Corps, Wang Daotong, who was also the former commander-in-chief of the army. He said in a low voice, "May I ask Marshal Yang, why didn''t you ask the Angel Officer to read out the Divine Emperor''s decree in public?" At this critical stage of the confrontation between the army and the Infinite Jade Demons, it would seem that it was not the usual way of the Divine Emperor to draw troops to intercept an insignificant rising star. Moreover, Gu Tianyou was a thief from the capital. Why didn''t the Divine Emperor send people to deal with him directly in the capital? " Yang Jiuxiao said, "There are three reasons. First, this thief colluded with many merchants in the capital city and organized a caravan from the front line of Fire Dragon Island in Sacred Leaf Town. The amount of resources he used to supply to the capital is countless, and the popularity of the people is very high. If he were to act in the capital, if the news were to spread out, it would definitely shake the people''s hearts." The two thieves probably colluded with Tian Daoism. Now, rumors were everywhere in Shendu City, and the oppression of the tribes was unfavorable. It was all because of the Tian Daoist monsters, so the focus of Shendu''s defense had to be placed on this aspect. "Thirdly, the Thunder Shaman Kingdom has a lot to do with this thief. Gongsun Wuji personally appeared in the city. The saints do not know his intentions, so they cannot act rashly." "To sum up, the responsibility of capturing and suppressing this thief rests with us." Yang Jiuxiao''s third eye slightly opened. Chu Yunhe looked around at the Divine General and said in a deep voice, "At this moment, Chu Yunhe is always on the Divine General''s flagship. According to his old man, this thief launched a massacre at the Divine Capital Grand Meeting and plundered countless treasures. It is very likely that he has obtained the Xiantian Dao Treasure Fortune Jade Disk. The Divine Emperor has decreed that whoever kills this thief can choose any treasure from his possession." Yang Jiuxiao was well-versed in the hearts and minds of the people, and knew that all of the Divine Generals present were old fogeys. Everyone has their own calculations. When the former sent out the Divine Emperor''s secret decree, they all had some resistance. The reason for that was because they felt that there was no benefit. Everyone worked hard to kill Gu Tianyou, but in the end, it was you, Yang Jiuxiao, who contributed. Naturally, the enthusiasm of the people would not be very high. But with this last sentence, the situation was naturally different. Upon hearing that the person who had personally captured and suppressed Gu Tianyou could take away any treasure from the thief, everyone immediately became interested. This mission sounded much easier than fighting against the Infinite Jade Demons. There were still benefits to be gained from doing it well, and the enthusiasm of the godgenerals instantly rose. Even Wang Daotong, who had originally questioned him, repeatedly nodded his head and placed his hand on the Spirit Treasure grade Xuan Hua Dual Axe at his waist. "We are the Divine Kingdom''s Great Generals, so we naturally have to share your worries. If this thief dares to come to Infinite Jade, he will definitely come back!" He said. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Within Divine Capital City, Qinzhou Medical Center. "I''m not leaving!" Lu Ziqi rejected Gu Tianyou''s request. "I ''ll stay in God'' s City, There''s the best medical team here, There are still the most patients who need us, "There is no place in the world where I can feel the value of life more than here. Also, I have come to God''s Capital these past few days. I have a new understanding of you and Gongsun Wuji. There are some things I need to think about again." Gu Tianyou felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Ziqi understood what she meant. She awakened some memories. It was no longer the same Lu Ziqi from before. She had always been a woman who advocated freedom and independence. Her emotions, emotions, and life plans had never really been in her hands. Now, she remembered some memories of the ancient times. This meant that in her heart, she and Gongsun Wuji represented the past tense, the present tense, and nothing more. "I''m not trying to change my mind. Or rather, it''s an unforgettable old relationship." Ziqi continued, "I just like the current life. It''s up to you guys to compete for the world. In the days of killing and fighting for hegemony, I''m at most a vase beside a man. I don''t like that kind of day, so I''ll stay here and raise A-Xuan." A Xuan was Little Nannan. Gongsun Wuji said that she was the reincarnation of the Profound Maiden. It seemed that she was. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. A person''s soul and personality could be said to be the most difficult to completely crack in the world. She had been reincarnated for countless generations, and she was only the father of A Xuan''s body and soul in this lifetime. However, in terms of spirit essence, perhaps Gongsun Wuji was more qualified than herself. "Ziqi, I have to admit that my emotions are completely affected by your decision." Gu Tianyou sighed and continued, "If possible, I would rather stay in this small clinic and only be a gatekeeper." "Of course not." Lu Ziqi smiled and said, "Hearing you say that, I''m honored and happy, But the most important thing to you will never be a woman, "You are the kind of man who is so affectionate that he can risk his life for a woman. That is the only reason why you are so touched. However, a moment of touching cannot change the heroic nature of your prodigal son. You are so adventurous, just like an invincible eagle in the sky. If you are confined in a corner, you will lose all charm." "But ¡­" "Oh!!!" Lu Ziqi used a kiss to block what Gu Tianyou wanted to say. As she said this, she gently said, "Fly as much as you like. Perhaps one day, you will be tired. Whether you lose or win, come back to me to rest when you feel tired. But now, you are so magnanimous in the Spring and Autumn Period. I don''t need you like this." "I''m still a little worried." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice. Lu Ziqi smiled gently and suddenly raised her hand to point at the burning sun in the void. Then, she clenched her hands into fists and a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in midair. In an instant, the wind and clouds gathered to cover the sky and the sun. "Although I haven''t fully recovered my former strength, I was once a Primordial Saint. Besides, my father, Uncle Qi, has a very impressive disciple who lives in this world. Furthermore, he is in this city. His status is extremely high. He naturally knows that I am here and no one dares to touch us with him." Within Divine Capital City, the Chen Clan of Shennong Hall and Shennong Pavilion let out a long, pleasantly surprised howl. A streak of elemental energy soared into the sky. In an instant, thousands of auspicious colors appeared, and the wind and clouds surged, forming a gigantic wind formation that echoed the wind and clouds gathered by Lu Ziqi. Lu Ziqi''s eyes rolled. She looked at Gu Tianyou nostalgically, "listen, He''s found me, "This ability to control wind and gather qi is a unique technique passed down by my family. In the Great Desolate Era, no one was more proficient in wind control than our Feng clan. Chen Danqing is my father Qi Bo''s stupidest disciple. However, because of his stupidity, he has survived until now and has become a great figure on an equal footing with the Supreme Hao Buddha. Is there anything you can worry about with him?" "I really don''t have anything to worry about." Gu Tianyou was a little lost. After Hu Mofei awakened, she became Nuwa''s disciple Tu Shan''s ancestor. Now, it was Zi Qi''s turn. It turned out that she was once the ancestor of Su Wen, Qi Huang Sage. Considering that Long Jianmei was the Dragon Goddess of War, she had unknowingly formed a marriage bond with the three Great Desolate Sages. The marriage relationship between her and the three Great Desolate Saints could not be explained by just a single coincidence. The cloud Qi gathered by Chen Danqing was approaching. Gu Tianyou did not want to meet him. He took the initiative to say goodbye, "Since there is nothing to worry about, then I will take my leave. You are happily living here. I will come to see you whenever it is convenient." Lu Ziqi nodded and said with a deep meaning, "Although you have great luck, your future is dangerous. You need to be more careful." The two waved goodbye. Gu Tianyou returned to the Limitless Heavenly Ship, which belonged to the Sacred Leaf Town Merchant Group. Leonardo was impatient and asked, "Why did you come back alone?" Gu Tianyou ignored him and instructed, "There''s nothing left for us to worry about in this city. Let''s set sail!" Leonardo said, "A guest has come and wants to see you by name." "A guest?" "What kind of guest?" Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised. Leonardo pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "An old friend who knows how to use a sword. Guess who it is." Chapter 787 Looking Back, It Was Like a Dream Chapter 787 Looking Back, It Was Like a Dream "Are you still alive?" "Live!" "Why are you still alive?" "Even you, kid, have survived until now. Why can''t I, the old man, survive?" "I thought you were dead." "I thought I was doomed, but apparently not." Gu Tianyou stopped talking and looked at the old man in front of him silently. Sword Saint Zhang Baoqi, Sword Emperor Zhang Baoxun. That night, Old Buddha Shakya personally took him away from Fire Dragon Island, but Chen Baishao was unable to save him. His godson Trump was still under his control. After being rescued by Mina in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, he followed Mina to the Ice Plains Continent. Was this old man here for his godson? Zhang Boxun probably felt that this statement was too unconvincing, and explained, "Zhang Boqi doesn''t want me to die, but wants me to be his sword cauldron." "Sword cauldron?" Zhang Boxun nodded and said, "The cauldron that tests swords, asks swords, discusses swords, sharpens swords, and cooks swords, I''m afraid you won''t understand if you don''t cultivate the Dao of the Sword." "I see." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Go on." Zhang Boxun said, "Sword Qi originates from a bit of sharpness in one''s nature. Swordsmen firmly believe that the Dao of Sword Qi can be invincible without any disadvantages." Gu Tianyou said, "So he left you here to sharpen this spirit?" "He has already reached the brink of breaking through to the Origin Saint realm. The first Origin Saint of the Sword Dao in history is nothing more important to him in this world." "For this purpose, he didn''t care about killing anyone or forgiving anyone. He didn''t kill me because I was one of the few supreme sword dao saints in the world. Not only did he want to sharpen that little bit of sword intent, he also wanted to absorb the sword essence of other people''s souls, so he didn''t kill me." "Did he get what he wanted from you?" Zhang Boxun sighed. He groomed me for many years, "I once gave me everything that was beautiful, but in the end, I took everything away in front of me. From that day onwards, I was determined to stand opposite him. I painstakingly tempered my sword intent and finally reached the Paramount Sage Realm. But in the end, I was defeated by him. He has already taken away my sword essence, which is the foundation for a swordsman to cultivate the Sword Dao." "You two are blood brothers. This is between you two. He took your things, but why did you come to me?" Gu Tianyou nodded. He accepted the reason for his survival, but he kept his mouth shut. In times of emergency, one naturally had to be very careful. After so many things, Gu Tianyou knew very well why he had to be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Zhang Poxun said, "He took everything from me, but left this life to live. I know that he didn''t want to provoke the karma of life and death, so he deliberately didn''t kill me, but how can I be willing to live like this? I accidentally learned something, and only then did I know that you are now a thorn in their side, so I came to inform you." "What did you hear?" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and Leonardo offered two cups of federal coffee. Zhang Boxun bitterly smiled as he took a sip of his coffee and said, "I fell in love with this thing many years ago when I was studying in the Federation. I didn''t expect that I would taste this honest taste again in the capital." As he spoke, he couldn''t help but take a sip before nodding his head in satisfaction. He put down his cup and said, "These people are so strange. Why can''t they put down their grudges? Let''s taste coffee and drink tea together?" "Why do you have to fight to the death?" Zhang Poxun looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Someone has died and hated you to the bone, so he set up a net to take your life." Zhang Fengjie is dead? Gu Tianyou recalled what had happened in the Good Fortune Spirit World. At that time, he had been plotted against by Zuo Ling Tian and killed many people without his control. But now, he couldn''t remember who had been killed at that time. "There are too many people in this world who want to kill me, but at least I''m still alive and well." Gu Tianyou said nonchalantly, "If you came here specifically to tell me this, then I already know. Thank you very much for your enthusiasm." As he spoke, he picked up the coffee cup but didn''t drink it. Delivering tea to the guests, the meaning was very clear. Whether you have any ill intentions or not, I won''t give you this chance. Zhang said, "In addition to the tip-off, I would also like to see my godson, but Mr. Leonardo said that he is not on the boat. Can you tell me where he is now?" "He went to the Ice Plains Kingdom." Gu Tianyou said, "He fell in love with the Ice Plains Queen and is determined to follow her footsteps. I can''t stop him." At this point, he subconsciously glanced at Leonardo. Trump''s rough man had gone mad for love, but the seed of love didn''t follow him unexpectedly. Speaking of which, Zhang Boxun no longer seemed to have any reason to stay. But he still sat there without moving. He said, "Aren''t you going back to Holy Leaf Town? I''m a crippled old man with no money and no status. How about relying on that little incense to hitch a ride with you?" "Sure!" Without any hesitation, Gu Tianyou agreed, "Such a large ship doesn''t lack a place for you to stay." Leonardo said, "It''s easy for the boss to say something. Follow me, please. I''ll arrange food and lodging for you." The two of them went out together. Not long after, Leonardo came back alone and said, "Why did you agree to let him stay?" "Boils are sick sooner or later if they don''t squeeze." Gu Tianyou said, "If he comes with malicious intent, sooner or later, it will be a problem. Whether we keep him or not won''t change anything. Leaving him will make it easier for us to secretly observe." "It''s also convenient for him to secretly observe us." Leonardo said discontentedly, "Xin Jisi''s ship has been seized by the Divine Kingdom, and the Phoenix merchants are all going to board our ship. This ship is already lively enough, but you still want to leave this fellow who is giving me a headache." Gu Tianyou said, "She is too close to us. Even the Federation is dissatisfied with her. I don''t care what other people do to her. Anyway, as long as she opens her mouth, I will definitely help. Now that the sea trade passageway is not open, her importance in the Federation is rapidly decreasing. Life will only get sadder and sadder. This is a good opportunity for us to recruit her." Leonardo said, "The Phoenix Merchant Guild is still the number one merchant guild in the Federation. The resources she can control will be of great help to us, but it''s just a bit annoying. She''s always looking for trouble with Yang Jiuxiao. Mihawk III''s progress isn''t slow, but compared to Yang Jiuxiao, he''s much weaker." "There''s not much difference." Gu Tianyou said, "Yang Jiuxiao''s strongest point is that there is a formidable spirit barrier hidden in his third eye. Without this special ability, the realms between the two of them would not be comparable." The Limitless Heavenly Boat sailed out of the capital along the Milky Way. When it passed through the 10,000 feet South Heaven Gate, Gu Tianyou felt something in his heart. He turned around and saw two people standing on top of it. One of them had short grey hair and wore a pair of old glasses. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at them with a gaze filled with vicissitudes. On the other hand, the other person was as tall as a mountain, carrying a precious light, with the divine flame halo of the Sacred Dragon Sacred Elephant shining in the back of his head. With a loud explosion, a flame shot into the sky in the direction of the Imperial City. Along with the murderous sounds of the city, the Limitless Heavenly Boat flew into the sea, and the Divine Capital City behind him was already filled with red light. The moment Gu Tianyou saw the gray-clothed middle-aged man, he only wanted to quickly leave the Eternal God Capital that was undergoing tremendous vicissitudes! Chapter 788 My Heart Is Still Chapter 788 My Heart Is Still Suddenly like a night of spring breeze, thousands of trees pear blossoms. It was as if overnight, the entire world was lit up like dry firewood that had been dried for many years, and the fierce flames of war soared into the sky. The chain reaction caused by the rampage of the Three Great Demon Saints was that many new pirates were born under the banner of the Three Great Demon Saints. Some of them were wanted, while others were unambitious. Previously, cultivators from small sects could only work as bodyguards, while others were talented demons who claimed to be descendants of the Three Saints. The emergence of these western shellfish has made the safety of sea navigation even worse. The situation was difficult and many people changed careers, but there would always be some people who had no choice but to sail for the survival of their families, no matter how difficult it was. The small fleet could not afford to hire too high-level bodyguards, following the large fleet, and even paying some protection fees to tie their fleet together with the large fleet became their new way of survival. The Everlasting Heavenly Boat sailed on the sea like a moving fortress. Naturally, it attracted a few small fleets to follow. Apart from holding groups to keep warm, there were also speculators who tried their luck to find opportunities. They thought that once something happened to such a large fleet, it would be a good opportunity to rob the troubled waters and fish. The ship had been absent-minded for less than half a month, and it had already formed a small river''s lake of dragons and snakes. Leonardo complained about this, but Gu Tianyou smiled and comforted him. The Fierce Tiger did not need to care about the greed of the snake and mouse. The water in the four seas has already been muddled by me. Do you still care about the small Jianghu on this boat? Leonardo couldn''t figure out what he was up to? Gu Tianyou explained, "I want my name to be heard everywhere in this world. I want those who have ulterior motives to get on this ship to never return. I want to see just how determined the Divine Kingdom and the Federation are to get rid of me." In the middle of the deck was a leisure service area. Apart from selling some specialties from Sacred Leaf Town, there were also bars and open-air pools. Gu Tianyou was sitting by the pool with a tablet computer and enjoying it. A few young men and women ran over and jumped into the pool to play with the water. Gu Tianyou casually glanced at one of the girls and noticed that she had white teeth, red lips, bright eyes, and a tall nose. Her figure was especially tall, and her long hair reached her waist. It could be said that it was a peach blossom that was rightfully red. A tightly wrapped white-robed man walked into the bar and ordered a glass of wine. He drank absentmindedly, but most of his attention was focused on the young men and women. There were three other large black men in black hunting uniforms with red explosive heads, with bullet chains wrapped around their bodies, heavy guns on their backs, and cigars in their mouths as if they were talking nonchalantly. They sounded like adventurers from Sacred Leaf Town who had worked for a living. The so-called adventurers were actually speculators. Go wherever you have the chance, and do whatever you do that is more likely to change the fate of the vagrant. This was a group of people who had completely given themselves to fate. They drifted with the tide and were fearless. He didn''t care what he would experience tomorrow, he only cared about the feeling in front of him. Often people envy wanderers for being free and easy, but only wanderers know what it feels like to be duckweed and homeless. On the tablet was a hymn to the West Side of the Federation. The content was identical, mainly to praise the Great Leader. Gu Tianyou liked to watch it not because of how wonderful the content was, but because he liked the feeling of returning to ordinary modern life brought about by it. After the two worlds connected, many similar things flowed in from the surface world, subtly changing many things. Comparatively speaking, the surface civilization lags far behind the axis civilization. In the field of science and technology, he lagged far behind the Federation, and in the direction of evolution in the field of theology, he was far inferior to the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. But even this backward world, filled with industrial toxins and depraved cultures, is not useless. Such as entertainment. While most humans in the Axis World are immersed in the pursuit of longevity and longevity, humans in the surface world, who do not have such long dreams, are expanding their breadth of life through timely enjoyment. Gu Tianyou liked this kind of entertainment that was fearless of death. Bathed in the brilliance of machinery, looking up at our great steel sky, the great head of state looked down on the world, trampled on faith, conquered heresy ¡­ The female singer was full of passion, and the accompaniment danced with the singing voice, revealing an infinite yearning. These brainwashed lunatics were like a vicious beast that had been trapped for many years and was about to be released. Gu Tianyou suddenly laughed. So the so-called high-level civilization was so boring. "What are you looking at? What''s so funny?" The girl''s voice entered her ears. It was the girl with long hair and red peach blossoms at her waist. Gu Tianyou glanced at her and said, "Nothing. I just remembered a joke." "Is that an electronic painting of the surface world in your hand?" She looked at the tablet curiously and asked. In the Axis World, especially in the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, the spread of culture was strictly controlled, and only high-level nobles had access to electronic technology products. The federation has a stricter regulation of electronic technology products that are highly entertaining. Therefore, before the two worlds connected, such a thing was only a legendary existence in the Divine Kingdom. The young girl was only eighteen or nineteen years old. Gu Tianyou thought of Gu Zhijie and Xu Jiahui from the surface world. Smiling, he handed her the tablet. "It''s called a tablet. I copied it from a friend. It''s boring for you," he said. "This thing is really interesting." The young girl took it and lowered her head to take a look. Then, she cast her gaze on Gu Tianyou''s face, which was slightly ancient and beautiful. "Are you from this ship?" He asked curiously. "What? Aren''t you?" Gu Tianyou asked. The girl said, "I came from the boat behind. We only got oranges and radishes on board. The food Uncle Yu cooked was cold and hard to eat. This boat had everything. It was much better than our boat." "And spent gold coins?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "How much gold can a person pay to come up?" "Thirty gold coins!" The girl was a little dissatisfied and said, "I heard it was the captain who was prettier than us women who set the price." "Have you seen the captain?" "Yes, blonde hair and blue eyes. They are truly unbelievably good looking." "But I don''t think he''s as good-looking as you are. You have a sense of vicissitudes. That guy is just a pretty boy. I think a man with a sense of vicissitudes will be more attractive." The girl looked at Gu Tianyou with wide eyes and said, "But I don''t think he''s as good-looking as you. You have a sense of vicissitudes." Gu Tianyou laughed heartily. Because of Ziqi''s choice, he had been feeling a little depressed. It was rare for this little girl to be so bold as to speak without any taboo. Gu Tianyou knew that his appearance was like clouds compared to Leonardo''s charming face, which did not contain the slightest bit of fireworks. But when she said that, she was still a little vanity. After laughing heartily, she asked, "What''s your name? What does your family do?" "Xu Lingbo." "My father hopes that one day I will be able to fly over to the Immortal Fruit of Dao Certification, That''s my name. Daddy is in the timber business. He specializes in traveling between Sunset City and the capital. Half a month ago, the capital burned down a lot of houses. Our timber was sold out. Daddy didn''t want to go to sea, but God King Tiandu sent out a divine decree to force the merchants of the building materials trade to go to sea. Otherwise, he would have to pay for it. " "Is the capital''s fire burning very badly?" Gu Tianyou asked. Xu Lingbo''s expression was filled with shock. He said in an exaggerated tone, "Of course, those who set the fire are all gods. The moment they attacked, they almost destroyed the Imperial City. All the elites of the Imperial Court and the Three Saints and the Divine Emperor attacked, but they were unable to stop those people from doing evil. I heard that even Lord Fire Saint died in battle. Isn''t that terrifying?" "It''s so big!" Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. Teacher Wang Xian and the Heavenly Dao Sectlord had teamed up to cause a huge commotion in the capital. He had originally thought that with the strength of the city''s defenses, the Heavenly Dao Religion and Long Xing Society, who came from the surface world, would not be able to cause much trouble. However, he didn''t expect this to happen. "The Fire Sacred Battle is dead?" Gu Tianyou asked doubtfully, "Are you exaggerating the rumors?" "No way!" Xu Lingbo widened his eyes. ''"My Martial Uncle told me all of this. She is the palace madam of the Imperial City. She witnessed everything with her own eyes. A fat man claiming to be from the surface world took away the five magic treasures of the Fire Saint, the Five Dragon Wheel, the Smoke Sword, the Heavenly Seal, the Ten Thousand Crow Pot, and the Cloud Smoke from ten Thousand Miles. She flipped her hand and used the Fire Saint''s own magic treasure to take him in." Bodhisattva Wang was an ancient virtue on the same level as the Great Hao Buddha King. It wasn''t surprising that he had such a divine ability. However, when he thought of the fate of his master and disciple, and the fact that he was now an enemy and not a friend, he couldn''t help but sigh at the fickleness of the world. "So you are also a master." Gu Tianyou continued to ask with a smile, "What did that person do after accepting Liu Yunhuang?" Xu Lingbo tilted his head and thought, "Arson, He set a hundred and eight fires in the city with the Fire Saint''s magic treasure, "It affected countless houses. Later, it finally attracted a thunderstorm and extinguished the fire. I have never seen such fierce thunderstorms in my life. Those who set the fire seem to have suffered heavy losses. That day, I saw the sky in the north of the capital being half red and half black for a long time. In the end, the red clouds retreated to the north and the city became quiet." "Oh, in that case, the Imperial Court won in the end." Xu Lingbo said worriedly, "Probably. However, my Martial Uncle said that the Imperial Court had suffered a great loss. The Imperial City was seriously damaged, and even Lord Fire Saint had fallen. Such a result could not be considered a victory. Furthermore, Martial Uncle said that those people would definitely return." This little girl was simple and bold, and she spoke without any scruples. Judging from her clothes, her family should be comparatively well-dressed. It was not difficult to tell from her manners and words that she was usually spoiled by her family, so she had a somewhat foolish and bold intention. "Oh, right, I told you all the questions you asked me, but you still haven''t told me who you are, what are you doing on this ship?" "Me?" Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment and said, "I am an idle person on this ship. I also spend money to board the ship like you. However, I spend more than you. The captain looks good, but he has a black heart and asks me for many treasures." As soon as he finished speaking, the Limitless Heavenly Ark suddenly shook, and a wind-type magic formation on the right that was providing power suddenly stopped. Gu Tianyou sensed it in his heart and raised his head to the sky. He saw a black-clothed mage floating in the air, hovering high up in the sky. With a wave of his hand, countless magical elemental radiance fell onto the Everlasting Heavenly Ship. Under the influence of these magical elements, the speed of the ship''s advance rapidly decreased! Chapter 789 Clouds Cover the Way Home Chapter 789 Clouds Cover the Way Home This is just the beginning. The black-clothed mage destroyed the wind magic array on the Limitless Heavenly Ship, leaving behind these words and flying away. Leonardo recognized Zeman II at a glance. Just as he was about to catch up, Gu Tianyou called him back with his divine sense. So did Xin Jisi and Mihawk III. With Leonardo''s strength, Zeman II was definitely no match for him. However, there was no point in leaving him behind. Instead, he would alert the enemy and let them know the true strength that his side had been hiding. Zeman II had appeared, and there was still La Osisi who hadn''t appeared. Since they had attacked, it was impossible for them to have only two people. The Federation''s puppet technology had already reached an unbelievable level. Gu Tianyou had already experienced this deeply after the battle at the Crimson Dragon Mountain. Leonardo once said that puppets were a combination of magical and technological civilizations, as well as the pinnacle of alchemists. They have no emotions or pain, Therefore, they didn''t know fear and didn''t have any sympathy or hesitation. They could store magic elemental energy and release magic power comparable to that of a top mage in battle. In close combat, they could also display the level of a top knight with their steel bodies and spirit jade elemental energy. They could be said to be the pinnacle of a weapon of war. Sacred Leaf Town had built a secret base in the Wood Ancestor Spirit World, led by Young Master Yi, specializing in the research of scientific and technological weapons. Little Zeman, who had been captured in the Battle of Scarlet Dragon Mountain, was currently leading a magical puppet laboratory there. He could be said to be a top genius in the field of science, but he was lacking in the use of magic arrays. Therefore, the research base of Sacred Leaf Town had been stagnant in the research of magic puppet technology. He had asked Gu Tianyou more than once to buy him a magic puppet with a complete magic array. This item was a hero-level controlled item in the Federation. Not only was it not allowed to be traded by the public, even the official departments had to go through a strict approval process to use it. Xin Jisi went through many channels but failed. This time, Gu Tianyou seemed to see hope of obtaining a top-notch puppet. The black-clothed mage hurriedly came and went. His magic elemental energy was five elements and five colors, and the others on board were not even aware of it. However, the Limitless Heavenly Ark suddenly slowed down, causing people to be somewhat surprised and caught off guard. Leonardo quickly obeyed God''s instructions and announced to the entire ship that the Heavenly Ark''s magic array had malfunctioned, requiring a day or so of rest. Those who are in a hurry can leave alone. There are hotels and dining rooms on board, so it won''t be a problem for them to settle down. Xu Lingbo asked curiously, "What did you look up at just now? Why did the boat suddenly slow down?" After hearing Leonardo''s shout, Gu Tianyou made a silent gesture. After Leonardo finished speaking, he said, "Do you hear me? There''s something wrong with the ship. Do you want to go back to your own ship?" Xu Lingbo hurriedly shook his head and said, "No need, this boat is fine. My father meant for me to follow this boat to Sacred Leaf Town, and then wait there until he returns from Sunset City before going home with him." "You don''t seem to like going back to your own boat?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "I''m just curious. Since your father chose to bring you out, why would he let you go to Holy Leaf Town alone to wait for him? This seems to be a bit illogical, unless there are people or things on your ship that pose a threat to you or that you don''t like." "Aiya, you''re so smart." Xu Lingbo made a fuss. "Our ship was bought by several big timber merchants, "Even though it''s not as big as the Limitless Heavenly Ark in terms of size, it''s still more than enough to cross the sea. Furthermore, Daddy and the others have invited a few powerful people to protect them. So, we didn''t need to follow behind your ship. It was the Heavenly Capital Divine King who sent a steward over. This person is truly annoying." "Understood." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "No wonder you don''t want to leave this ship no matter what." Xu Lingbo said, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to get off this boat." "Are you going out alone?" Gu Tianyou asked. Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "I boarded a ship in the Divine Capital and sent some things to Sacred Leaf Town." "So you''re also a businessman," Xu Lingbo said. Just as the two of them were talking, a group of people suddenly came from the bow of the ship. The leader was a white-faced middle-aged man who did not need to be seen. He walked straight towards Xu Lingbo and said angrily, "Miss Xu, you are very disobedient. Do you know that your father is carrying a lawsuit? After a few years as the little princess of Taihe Gang, you really think that you are the master of something?" "Apothecary Sun, don''t go too far." Xu Lingbo said angrily, "I can''t afford to hide from you, can I? It doesn''t make sense for you to force Daddy to do things for you. Now, you still want to force me to be a coward for you. You''ve done such a great job, aren''t you afraid that Martial Uncle Lin, who worked in the Imperial City, will find you to settle the score?" "Return it to your Martial Uncle?" Medicine Master Sun mockingly said, "Your ancestors of the Nianci Sect have all been killed. Lin Wenhua is just a palace madam in the Imperial City. He is not a nobody. He doesn''t even dare to breathe in front of my Prince. Do you have the nerve to use him to manipulate me?" "Bah!" Xu Lingbo breathed heavily and clenched his teeth in anger. He stared at Apothecary Sun and said, "Surnamed Sun, are you determined to force the people to rebel against the coffin?" "What do you mean?" Medicine Master Sun''s eyes flashed with a divine light. He coldly looked at Xu Lingbo, then looked around and sneered, "Little girl, are you planning to toast without being punished?" After a slight pause, he said, "With just these few pieces of materials, you want to create the rebellion of the Heavenly Capital Divine King?" "It''s better to rebel than to let a rat like you have a good time!" Xu Lingbo slapped the table and shouted, "I''ll risk it today." After saying that, the few young men who had accompanied her immediately gathered around her and stood beside her. Apothecary Sun chuckled dryly. He looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Last warning, the Divine Palace of the Heavenly Capital is handling matters. Everyone who is irrelevant should scram to the side." "It''s none of your business," Xu Lingbo said. "Just stand aside and bear witness." He then said to Apothecary Sun, "The Heavenly Capital Divine King''s Mansion is powerful, but it is not as powerful as the Heavens. Today, I, Xu Lingbo, was forced to rebel by your Apothecary Sun. You are also to blame for delaying the Heavenly Capital Divine King''s plan!" Gu Tianyou raised his hands with a smile and said, "I just saw the liveliness. I have no intention of interfering in your affairs." That''s what he said, but his butt remained motionless as he sat on the spot and said, "But since I want to see the liveliness, the closer I get, the clearer I can see." Apothecary Sun snorted coldly and said, "I''ve already prepared a heavenly net for this old man. Don''t you fear splashing your entire body with blood when you make your move later?" As soon as he finished speaking, Xu Lingbo''s expression turned cold. Without hesitation, he shouted, "Attack!" With a bang, one of the three black adventurers fell to the ground. His companion held the smoking gun at an angle. Several young men who were beside Xu Lingbo attacked together, their swords and daggers resting on Xu Lingbo''s neck. Xu Lingbo''s face turned ashen and he was both shocked and angry. "What are you doing?" He shouted. "Good birds perch on trees." A young man said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, young miss." "Can''t you see what they''re doing?" Medicine Master Sun smiled proudly, "Little girl, is this the heavenly net you set up?" "Not all of them." Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted, "Count me in." Chapter 790 Tonight There Will Be No Old Dreams to Part with Chapter 790 Tonight There Will Be No Old Dreams to Part with "What are you doing?" Leonardo couldn''t help but ask as he watched Gu Tianyou pretend to be his grandson and follow him to the boat behind him. "It''s not what I want to do, but what those people in the capital want to do." Gu Tianyou''s answer was uncertain, as if it was a serious reason, but also an excuse. The existence of that girl made Leonardo find it hard to believe that this fellow was really interested in this little punk sent by the Heavenly Capital God King. Xu Lingbo was also a little surprised. It wasn''t because of Gu Tianyou''s righteousness, but because this righteous uncle was too good. Standing out to meddle in other people''s affairs, she didn''t seem to have any real ability, which naturally disappointed her, who had once been filled with hope. "What do I need you to meddle in?" Xu Lingbo was escorted by someone. He said to Gu Tianyou disdainfully and angrily, "Seeing that you have a third color, I am willing to say a few words to you. Seeing you stand up for me, I thought you were some kind of expert from the outside world, but it turns out that you are a silver pewter spear head." "Silver pewter spear head?" Gu Tianyou suppressed his evil smile and asked, "Do you know what that means?" "Isn''t he just a useless man?" Xu Lingbo replied straightforwardly, "Don''t expect me to feel guilty about this." "But I don''t think you''ll have the chance to live with it even if I do. Apothecary Sun won''t let you go," he added. ''"He is a big shot sent by the Heavenly Capital God King. I am a businessman. There has been no grudge between us in the past. At best, I have said a few more words. Could he still take my life for a few words?" Gu Tianyou said proudly, "Lu Jianping pulled out his saber and helped. He bullied a girl like you. I saw him, and I can''t even speak fairly." "Humph!" Xu Lingbo looked around in disdain, "It''s hard for someone like you to run a business alone, The bad people in this world are much worse than you think. Apothecary Sun is a jackal who doesn''t spit out his bones. If you add this sentence, you will provoke him. Even old Jianghu like my father has to obey his orders. How can he let you go if you are a businessman who dares to meddle in his affairs? " "So what if you don''t let me go?" "Of course, I''ll see if I can make a profit on you first, then I''ll suck you clean. In the end, how I manipulate you will all depend on his mood." Xu Lingbo looked at Gu Tianyou with a pitiful gaze and said, "Uncle Shuai, you really shouldn''t pretend to be romantic and meddling in other people''s affairs." "I want to join in on your excitement just because of this handsome uncle of yours." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "No matter how bad he is, he hasn''t exceeded my expectations. But you little girl, seeing things so thoroughly surprised me." "I''m surprised that you can still be so calm at this stage." Xu Lingbo said, "Don''t look at him breaking my trap and catching me. As long as I obediently follow him back and fulfill his request, at least his life will be fine. You will be different." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It''s just a big deal. Maybe I can redeem it for you after communicating with him properly." Xu Lingbo stopped talking, but rolled his eyes. Apparently, he felt that this handsome uncle was living on a dog at such a young age, and that a dozen-year-old man was still so childish. She was the son of the Jianghu Gang and was accustomed to seeing the ruthlessness of the officials, so she naturally knew the result of Medicine Master Sun capturing Gu Tianyou together. Richson appeared at the stern elevator entrance. Medicine Master Sun, who was walking at the front, immediately greeted him, nodded, bowed, and said, "The matter has been settled. Thank you for your accommodation, Manager Yun Yun." Li Chen looked at him expressionlessly and did not reply. It wasn''t until Gu Tianyou used his divine sense to tell him to let him go that he let Apothecary Sun and the others enter the lift. Gu Tianyou instructed Li Chen to ask Leonardo to repair the Wind Magic Array as soon as possible. He followed Apothecary Sun and the others off the Limitless Heavenly Ark and boarded their so-called boat. Taihe Gang was a Jianghu Gang in Shendu City, and they had a monopoly on building materials. Sect Master Xu Taihe came from the True Ning Sect, and the True Ning Sect was one of the branches of the Jade Void Sect. In terms of strength, it could be considered a first-rate gang in the capital''s Jianghu. With his background and strength, this Xu Taihe wasn''t as lame as Xu Lingbo had said, but in front of the Divine King of Tiandu, who was in charge of the capital, he could only be considered an inferior character. The hall was already prepared, and the four beams and eight pillars were all present. Xu Taihe respectfully let Apothecary Sun sit in the hall. Only then did she nod on the side and bowed with a smile and said, "Little girl is not sensible. She actually worked the chief steward''s golden body and went to the ship to catch people. She even thought of plotting against the chief steward. She really does not know the heavens and earth. She does not know that the chief steward, as a close minister of the Divine King, was already a peak Ninth Grade expert that shook Jianghu many years ago." Apothecary Sun snorted and glanced at Xu Taihe. "Good, good, good. Sect Leader Xu''s selfless attitude is very gratifying to me. Why don''t I leave the next matter to you to decide?" Xu Taihe hurriedly bowed and said, "The grass-roots people will never dare. The little girl has already committed an unforgivable crime by contradicting the plan to murder the Great Commander. The life and death of the Great Commander is entirely up to you. The grass-roots people just want to ask the Great Commander to spare her life on the matter of sending thousands of people to cooperate with the Divine King''s Manor''s imperial edict." "It''s not like there''s no need to discuss letting her live." Apothecary Sun smiled sinisterly. "However, if she is still as ungrateful as before, then no matter how magnanimous I am, I will not be able to withstand the intolerance of the national law. You know your daughter''s temperament. You still have to handle this matter." Xu Taihe glanced at Xu Lingbo, who was standing below the hall. Just as he was about to say something, he was stopped by Xu Lingbo''s spit. Xu Lingbo said angrily, "You six incomplete dead eunuchs, what kind of angel officials are you pretending to be?" You''re still shamelessly pretending to be me. Do you want to harm me? Do you have that thing down there? Taihe has helped thousands of men, can''t I find a happy man? "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re doing behind your back. You used women as furnace cauldrons to refine your magic arts and do those disgusting things. Others can bear it. I, Xu Lingbo, would rather die clean than be fooled by you." "Haha!" Apothecary Sun smiled angrily. He pointed at Xu Taihe and yelled, "Xu, you have a good daughter. She scolded me well!" Xu Taihe didn''t dare to be negligent at all. He flew over and slapped Xu Lingbo on the face, shouting, "Bastard, are you trying to kill thousands of brothers of my Taihe Sect? Rather than letting you do anything to harm us, why don''t I end you now?" As he spoke, he raised his hand to reveal an iron whisk that was about to hurt the killer. Xu Lingbo was not afraid and snorted coldly, "Isn''t it just death?" Daddy has loved his daughter for eighteen years. I think the fate between us has come to an end. I, Xu Lingbo, should return this life to you today. I know that you submitted to the Divine King''s edict for the sake of helping these thousands of brothers and the lives of the hundreds of thousands of people behind them. Daddy understands your helplessness. Do it. I don''t have any complaints about dying in your hands. " Xu Taihe struggled and looked around, seemingly hoping for someone to stop him, and also seemingly wanting to borrow everyone''s faith to make up his mind. "Wait a minute!" Apothecary Sun suddenly said, "Xu Taihe, "Your lax goddess has caused this girl to be arrogant and ignorant and commit an unforgivable crime. What she said just now has already seriously slandered my reputation. As the Divine King''s special envoy, if she doesn''t look at me, it''s the same as not looking at the Heavenly Capital Divine King in her eyes. Do you really want to settle such a big sin with just a whisk of dust? Do you really think I''m a clay sculpture?" Xu Taihe was stunned for a moment and said, "What is the purpose of the Commander-in-Chief?" Apothecary Sun said, "Whether or not to raise your godfather, you, Xu Taihe, are the one who has sinned deeply. According to my opinion, there is no hurry to deal with this girl. It is only reasonable and legal to treat your sins first." This scoundrel is good at scheming. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. This bastard saw that Xu Lingbo''s temper was too stubborn, but he still found it difficult to give up on Xu Taihe. Therefore, he wanted to put pressure on Xu Lingbo by taking care of Xu Taihe. Sure enough, when Xu Lingbo heard that he was going to deal with Xu Taihe, he was the first to quit and shouted, "Apothecary Sun, you''re too tough!" "You are targeting my father for the mistakes I made. There is no excuse for you to blame him." Her chest rose and fell in anger, and Gu Tianyou stood beside her. He could clearly feel the faint smell of the girl''s sweat, and the fragrance carried a faint stench. Xu Lingbo continued, "You devils, "Normally, you will stay dormant and take advantage of the calamity in God''s Capital. Don''t think that no one knows about your secret activities. You forced the entire Taihe Gang to send out to purchase materials for the reconstruction of God''s Capital. In fact, you are colluding with the rebellion of the Divine Kingdom of Sunset City and plotting to subvert the entire Divine Kingdom ¡­" "Shut up!" Xu Taihe shouted angrily to stop her from continuing. She pointed at Xu Lingbo and asked, "Enemies, you''ve hurt more than a hundred thousand people of the Tai He Gang this time. Who told you all this?" "My master said that." Xu Lingbo said loudly, "my ancestor, The patriarch of the Nianci Sect was killed, The one who attacked was the head waiter, Chu Yunhe. "These imperial guards have a secret organization. They have already plotted to betray us. They colluded with Sunset City''s traitors and cultivated the Extraterritorial Heavenly Devil magic to devour spiritual will power. They killed our Martial Ancestor''s supreme saint cultivation. Before they died, they told my Martial Uncle about this matter through the spirit image method. Martial Uncle secretly told Master." "Hehe." Apothecary Sun smiled coldly and said, "Alright, alright. Let''s continue. Let''s see what new tricks you can make up." Xu Lingbo spat and said, "Every word I said is true. Father is reluctant to part with Tai He to help hundreds of thousands of young and old, but these devils are planning to use the lives of billions of people in God''s Capital City to satisfy their ambitions." Hearing this, Xu Taihe''s face turned green with fear and was about to stop her from continuing. However, someone in the hall said, "Continue." Apothecary Sun remained calm as usual. He stared at Xu Lingbo and said, "What else do you know?" Xu Lingbo said, "I also know that you are going to deal with a big shot on that Limitless Heavenly Ship. When you killed my maidservant, you didn''t know that she learned the Mind Connecting Technique from me, so I heard everything you said to her." "Since you know everything, then you won''t be able to live any longer." Apothecary Sun remained calm and sneered, "There is one person in the hall today. If you don''t become me, you will be the enemy of the Heavenly Capital Divine Palace. Then don''t be a human!" As he spoke, he looked at Xu Taihe and asked, "Sect Leader Xu, what are your plans?" "Of course this subordinate is willing to be the person in charge." Xu Taihe cupped his fists and bowed without any hesitation. "I, Xu Taihe, have been under the care of the Divine Palace of the Heavenly Capital for all these years. This kindness is deeper than the heavens and the seas. Even if the entire gang is crushed to pieces, it will not be enough to repay me. Now, in the face of this matter, I will naturally follow the lead of Lord Steward." As he spoke, he looked around and said, "Listen up, brothers of the Taihe Faction. Today, I, Xu Taihe, am determined to follow the Heavenly Capital Divine King''s Mansion to become a tyrant. If you still recognize me as your sect leader, then follow Commander Sun with me. Do you have any objections?" The hall was completely silent, and none of the dozens of leaders of the Taihe Gang responded. Xu Lingbo''s face was full of tears as he looked at Xu Taihe with incomparable disappointment. "Daddy, are you still my heroic daddy?" He said. "Whether he is your father or not, we can discuss it later." Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted and asked, "I want to hear what your maidservant heard before she died." As he spoke, he waved his hand and removed the restriction left behind by Apothecary Sun on Xu Lingbo. "You can speak freely," he said. "Who are you?" Medicine Master Sun noticed something and asked with a look of astonishment, "How can you break my body fixation technique?" "Calm down first." Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "It''s just a small path to condense blood and calm the soul. What''s the point? You''re just a small character. I came here to see the real big shots in your line of people." "What do you mean?" Apothecary Sun suddenly realized that he could no longer move. He couldn''t help but ask in a trembling voice, "How did you know that there was someone else in charge besides me?" Actually, this matter was not difficult to analyze. The Zuo brothers had escaped from the Good Fortune Spirit World. Of course, they knew of Brother Tianyou''s current strength. Since they had arranged for people to cooperate with the Federation''s sniping operation, it was impossible for them to arrange such a person to preside over the overall situation. Xu Lingbo looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise and said, "So you are the real big shot." "En, if the standard of a big shot is to squeeze this Commander Sun to death, then I''m probably competent." Gu Tianyou reminded, "You haven''t told me what your maidservant who died tragically under this devil said to you before she died." "Yes." Xu Lingbo said, "I''m happy. If you don''t remind me, I won''t be able to speak anymore. I''m really ashamed. I said you were a silver pewter spear." As she spoke, she lowered her head in embarrassment. She looked very shy and nervous, as if she would sweat easily if she was nervous. Gu Tianyou smelled the good smell of the girl''s body again and sighed softly. He asked, "How long do you need to prepare before deciding to make a move?" Gu Tianyou suppressed the aura in the room with his spiritual force. Even Apothecary Sun, who seemed to have the highest cultivation, was unable to move. However, these people in the hall suddenly moved. They had already stood in place, and this movement immediately formed a fierce formation. Xu Lingbo sighed and said, "I heard that you are a smart person. Why did you disappoint me today?" Chapter 791 It Felt Like a Sharp Blade Chapter 791 It Felt Like a Sharp Blade So this is a trap for human weakness. Life is like a play, it all depends on acting. The little girl used her awards-winning acting skills and well-designed lines to lure Brother Tianyou to this so-called boat. In fact, it was only a third smaller than the Limitless Heavenly Boat. In this hall, the final arrangement of the trap was completed with a touching battle of words and an unyielding show. Whether Gu Tianyou was scheming or realizing that he was behind the scenes, he could only speak with facts. "If I were to tell you now that I suspected you from the very beginning when you asked me the first question, would you think I was bragging?" Gu Tianyou looked at Xu Lingbo and asked seriously, "Do you remember when you asked me if the tablet was an electronic painting from the surface world?" "What? Is there anything strange about a slightly knowledgeable and innocent little girl asking such a question?" Xu Lingbo said with a smile. "There''s a little bit of a problem, but it''s not enough for me to be completely sure that you''re targeting me with ulterior motives." Gu Tianyou said, "Although I have always felt good about myself, it is rare for a naive little girl to take the initiative to chat up me. Especially when mentioning the surface world from the start, there are even fewer people who arouse my emotions. Since you know me well, you should know that I have always been a suspicious person." "I don''t believe that you can see through my Xingcang with this." Xu Lingbo said angrily. "Of course, that''s not all." Gu Tianyou continued, "There is also the opportunity for Zeman II to appear. You came over to chat with him for no reason, and then he appeared. No matter what, that idiot looks like he''s trying to seduce my people to catch up. Therefore, I couldn''t help but think a little more. Why did he seduce my people?" "Naturally, it''s to disperse the defensive power around you." Xu Lingbo said, "This has always been a mystery. All we know is that you left the Black Dragon Emperor and the Three Saints of Sacred Leaf Town in the north. However, that monkey was by your side for a while. Afterwards, there seemed to be a mysterious mage and that annoying Wang Peng." "Wang Peng is my guest. Unless he is willing to help, I can''t ask him to do anything." Gu Tianyou said, "As for the mysterious mage you mentioned, there is no comment." "We don''t need to know either!" Xu Lingbo said, "What I want to know the most now is, have you seen any other flaws in today''s scene?" Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes. He knew that this little bitch was talking nonsense with him here. In fact, she had no good intentions. Their formation needed to gather momentum, and the longer they dragged it out, the more powerful their attacks would be. Everyone in this hall who was not affected by his will and will was at the Utmost Saint realm, and the power of forming formations against enemies was even greater. Even without the help of magic treasures, it would be extremely difficult to deal with them. It seemed, it seemed, that he might be a little overconfident. Gu Tianyou also felt a little regretful at this time. He knew that the other party was determined to obtain it, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s first wave of killing intent would be so ferocious. At this moment, he was already suppressed at the center of the killing array, and his aura could still barely resist. However, if he wanted to take the initiative to attack, he would not be able to do so. He could only secretly clench his teeth and support himself, waiting for the other party to fully accumulate his strength before looking for a flaw to escape from the trap. "Apart from Zeman II deliberately appearing to cooperate with your killing array, "Also, Apothecary Sun''s appearance and that seemingly childish trap of yours are traps everywhere in the eyes of a suspicious fellow like me. Especially when you mentioned later that they were planning to frame some big shot on the ship, I was disappointed with your subsequent performance." "Don''t you think this last bait is too much of a joke?" Gu Tianyou said teasingly. "Regardless of whether it''s a joke or not, didn''t you take the bait in the end?" Xu Lingbo said, "The Heavenly Secrets Pavilion has put in so much effort for today''s scene. It''s finally not in vain. Gu Tianyou, do you still want to break out of the formation?" "Little girl, the smell on your body is really good." Gu Tianyou suddenly threw out this sentence for no apparent reason. "I''m talking about the smell you give off when you''re nervous, I don''t dare to say that I''m talented in anything else in my life, Only extremely sensitive to pheromones released by women, "I have to admit that your acting is almost perfect. This script is not bad, but there are some things that you can''t hide completely from the world just by acting. Your eyes can be naive, your lines can be tempting, and your endocrine system can''t lie. To put it bluntly, you are not as pure as the character you pretend to be in my eyes." "Shut up!" Xu Lingbo seemed to have been stabbed into a sore spot. He suddenly became angry with embarrassment and shouted, "The heroes of the dignified generation actually like to ponder the next three paths of women the most. Gu Tianyou, you really don''t deserve the importance the two Saint Devils attach to you!" "If I really don''t deserve it, why are you guys preparing for such a big battle?" Gu Tianyou looked around and smiled, "It turns out that the Jade Void Dao Sect has long since become the lackeys of the Otherworldly Demon Stars. The famous Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s group of saints are just a group of puppets. It''s hard to say which is higher or lower." There was a slight loosening of the formation, and the person on the left seemed to have a slight emotional fluctuation. Gu Tianyou didn''t make a move because the person occupying that position was Xu Taihe. Of course, this person was not the true leader of the Taihe Faction. Amongst the people present, his cultivation was the deepest, and it was also the least likely that there would be any emotional fluctuations that would affect the operation of the formation. One of the most important qualities for Gu Tianyou to survive until now was that he rarely made mistakes. This was due to Miao Shifan''s upbringing. Rationality, calmness, precision. The eight-year-old raised a self-made scalpel that could accurately slice open an adult''s aorta or remove tissue accurate to the milligram level during simulated surgery. A trace of disdain flashed through Xu Lingbo''s eyes as he said, "Just wait like this. When the might of our Nine Palaces Heavenly Absolute Formation reaches its peak, it will be your death!" "An extra moment of life is a moment. Perhaps just missing this moment is an eternal life?" Gu Tianyou said calmly. Neither side dared to act recklessly as the two sides were in a stalemate. The opponent''s formation was indeed formidable, and Gu Tianyou''s spiritual pressure and potential elemental energy were not simple. An invisible elemental force spread out in all directions with Gu Tianyou as its core. "Lord Saint Devil said that this person has already cultivated the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique to the eighth level. He can launch a slaughter-style surprise attack at any time regardless of his life." Xu Lingbo said, "Everyone, don''t think of killing him immediately. As long as you trap him on this ship, it will be a great achievement. When our friends pack up the few pieces of materials on the Limitless Heavenly Ship and join hands to deal with the sheriff, it will naturally be as easy as turning a palm." Gu Tianyou had nothing else to say. The other party felt his pulse very accurately, and he had practically exhausted all of his plans and was well prepared. The essence of this formation was that it was a trapped character, ready to attack, waiting for the opportunity to move. It was completely tailored for Brother Tianyou. The key now was to see if Leonardo could withstand the attack of the Federation. Hopes are slim. Others didn''t know Leonardo''s background, but Zeman II probably knew the truth. The Black Fist Holy Knight, La Osisi, had once joined forces with the Five Saints to attack the Ancient Jade Void Sacred Realm''s ferocious people. With the help of these two and a group of powerful golems, the Limitless Heavenly Ark would only be able to defend itself, so how could it spare any strength to reinforce itself? Unless there were any variables in one aspect, this would be a dead end. As time passed, Gu Tianyou could already hear the explosion coming from the direction of the Limitless Heavenly Ship. It seemed that the other side had already made a move, but this side was still a pool of stagnant water. The opponent had more than a dozen Supreme Saint realm experts. Although only one of them was able to deal substantial damage to him by relying on magic treasures at the peak, relying on the combined might of this formation, it was more than enough to trap him here. If they didn''t move, this formation would be perfectly matched without any flaws. If he moved first, all the power of this formation would immediately be activated and concentrated on him. At this time, unless a supreme saint risked his life to break the balance Suddenly! A gust of cold wind quietly sneaked into the hall, and a cold sword intent swept in like a snowflake, blowing up an invisible and sharp potential to pounce on an expert disguised as Xu Taihe! Sword intent pounced on his face, killing intent awe-inspiring. Fake Xu Taihe''s eyebrows were blown away by the killing intent of the sword edge. Finally, he couldn''t help but roar loudly. He flipped his hand and unleashed a sky ruler to block the imminent ice spirit sword. In an instant, a flaw appeared in the perfect formation! Xu Lingbo cried out in surprise, "Uncle Yu, what are you going to do?" Chapter 792 It Feels Sorrowful to Drink Alone Chapter 792 It Feels Sorrowful to Drink Alone No matter how small a character was, they all had their dignity and worth, let alone a dignified generation of Soul Hunting Sword Saints. The moment a flaw appeared in the Nine Palaces Heavenly Absolute Formation, Gu Tianyou was like a divine dragon flying into the sky. He shook the sky and soared into the sky. The violent elemental energy exploded in all directions, and the enormous cabin instantly turned into powder. The eighteen Utmost Saints flew backwards, each of them bleeding violently. At the same time, Gu Tianyou also suffered heavy blows and fell onto the deck like a broken kite. The fake Xu Taihe held a Heaven Measuring Ruler with an extraordinary Azure Light Spiritual Rhyme in his hand to block the Ice Spirit Sword. His body chased after him like a ghost, followed by an old and painful groan. A streak of white light soared into the sky, and an aged voice came from far and near, "The kindness of not killing is repaid by risking our lives today. Gu Tianyou, we don''t owe each other anything anymore." The fake Xu Taihe cursed angrily, "Old man, you''re courting death yourself!" As soon as he finished speaking, he had already arrived on the deck. The bloodstained ruler bloomed with a red light and ferociously smashed towards Gu Tianyou''s Heavenly Spirit Sea of Consciousness. "I''ll give you what you said just now." Gu Tianyou suddenly opened his eyes. In a flash of red light, a ball of blood-red divine flames erupted from his fingers, instantly wrapping around the fake Xu Taihe. At the same time, a gray lightning net surrounded him. When he was struggling painfully in the Samadhi Divine Flame, he had touched a little bit of the gray lightning net and was immediately blasted to the point where his skin and flesh were torn apart in pain. Gu Tianyou waved his hand. Suddenly, a pitch-black hole appeared in the sky. A supreme saint sent out a magic treasure, but it was a ninth-grade brocade cloud pocket, trying to stop the black hole from devouring the ship. When the other Utmost Saints saw this scene, they also attacked one after another. For a moment, magic treasures flew into the sky, divine light shining everywhere. Gu Tianyou snorted coldly. The rice pearl also dared to shine! With a wave of his hand, an ancient bell suddenly appeared in the void, emitting a loud rumble. All the magic treasures were taken away by this shocking bell. Someone in the void shouted, "Take these tens of millions of tons of scrap metal, and build a dao field for me." Gu Tianyou said, "As long as you respect the heavens and the earth, I will allow you to build three thousand dao fields inside." As soon as he finished speaking, a Spirit Firmament Treasure Hall that glittered with golden light appeared at the foot of the Ancestral Mountain in the Primordial Chaos Realm. More than a dozen Utmost Saints rushed forward to fight with Gu Tianyou in order to save the fake Xu Taihe. The woman pretending to be Xu Lingbo also sent out an ancient round mirror, releasing countless sharp sword qi killing intent. For a moment, magic treasures flew everywhere, and the sword qi surrounded Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou''s entire body was bathed in blood, but he was in high spirits. The more he felt at this moment, the more he realized the mysteries of the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. It was actually able to convert the killing move elemental energy of the enemy into his own elemental energy, continuously repairing his own wounds. Although his entire body seemed to be bathed in blood, his injuries weren''t serious. It wasn''t even a problem for an expert of Gu Tianyou''s level to ignore it to a certain extent. With a thunderclap, the black hole in the air continued to expand, trying to lock the ship in a certain space. At the same time, dense black thunderclouds continuously surged out from within, accompanied by golden heavenly fire meteors that poured down violently. What was a Supreme Saint Empyrean? Strictly speaking, one had to reach the peak of perfection in a certain aspect, enough to open up a Spirit Realm. Apart from magic treasures, this Spirit Realm was the strongest weapon of the Utmost Saint Grandmaster. Within the Spirit Realm, the Most Saint Grandmaster could do whatever he wished. Under this principle, the higher the cultivation level, the more mature and stable the Spirit Realm space would be, and the more chances one would have to use the Laws of the Spirit Realm to install an opponent. Gu Tianyou''s Primordial Chaos Realm had absorbed the primordial chaos spirits of the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, and he truly possessed everything necessary for the complete Primordial Realm to evolve into the Heavenly After absorbing Zuo Juetian''s Origin Saint Technique, his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached the eighth level. The power of his divine ability''s Origin Energy was enough to shake the heavens and earth. With just his physical strength, he was no weaker than a Western Paladin. The strength he displayed now had completely exceeded his opponent''s expectations. Xu Lingbo suddenly shouted, "Nothing can be done. Everyone, hurry up and leave!" One of the Utmost Saints replied, "Big niece, Brother Zhuge is trapped in the Chaos Lightning Net, so you left him alone?" Xu Lingbo said, "My father has his own grudge. I''ll go find him sooner or later to take revenge. If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to leave." After saying that, he suddenly waved his hand and retrieved the Ancient Mirror Spirit Treasure that contained a sharp sword formation. He flipped his hand and sent out another Heaven Suppressing Seal, throwing it into the black hole in the air. At the same time, it flew into the sky in the opposite direction. The sword qi broke through the spatial barrier and flew away. The others saw this and kept their magic treasures. They followed her and flew out. Gu Tianyou originally wanted to interfere, but just as Xu Lingbo broke out of the encirclement, Brother Zhuge, who was pretending to be Xu Taihe, suddenly released a terrifying elemental force and almost broke free from the Chaos Lightning Net. Gu Tianyou had no choice but to distract himself and mobilize more Primordial Chaos Lightning Yuan Force to trap him to death. In such an instant, the experts were forced to flee one after another. At this time, Gu Tianyou couldn''t care less about chasing after him. The situation on the Everlasting Heavenly Ark was unknown, so he hurriedly flew over. The flames above the main cabin of the Limitless Heavenly Ship exploded into the sky, and the battle was going on inextricably. Six enormous golems emitted intense light as they chased after a black figure. In the void, giant fists of black Dou Qi condensed one after another were trying to seal the space of the black shadow. Above the Hexagram Formation, Zeman II, who was armed with holy magical guides, was suppressing Xin Jisi and Mihawk III in an arrogant manner. At the same time, it also released a sacred barrier, blocking the only way out for the black shadow in the hexagram array below. The black shadow was naturally the undead god Leonardo. But at this moment, Gu Tianyou was too lazy to care about this fellow''s life and death. His eyes lit up, and all his attention was focused on the six giant golems. This thing waved its hand and was a forbidden spell-level light-type magic cannon. At the same time, its eyes and mouth could emit the same power as a laser-like magic cannon. Six of them fired at the same time, but the light pillars were like a dazzling display of light. The most amazing thing was that every shot of this thing was very accurate, only locking onto Leonardo, not affecting anyone else or the puppet. "Gu, if you watch the show for a while longer, that idiot boy Li Chen can only be your chief steward in the future." Leonardo shouted loudly. He suddenly let out a strange cry, but because he was distracted, he was hit by a light magic cannon and was instantly blown to pieces. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Brother, hold on first. Wait for me to end the case with that fellow up there, and then I''ll join hands with you to collect the six golems." Above the sky, Zeman II''s entire body was glittering with jewelry. His Sacred Magic Wand blossomed with dazzling brilliance. The boundless magical elemental energy that accompanied his every move pierced through the sky, causing Xin Jisi and Mihawk III to be in a state of utter chaos. It was already in danger. If it weren''t for the fact that he didn''t show mercy and hurt the killer, the two of them would probably be no match for each other by now. "Gu Tianyou, you actually came back alive?" Zeman II looked at Brother Tianyou who was floating up in the air in front of him with great surprise. He put away his wand and pointed it at Gu Tianyou. Then, he said, "I bet the honor of a noble. Do you dare to fight against me, Zeman II?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to play. Turn around and run away." The sun was like blood, and the wind was like knives. The magic robes on Zeman II''s body sounded like hunting sounds, accompanied by the holy light of the holy devil guides in his body, making him look like a heavenly deity. Gu Tianyou was bathed in blood, and he seemed to be in a worse state than Xin Jisi and Mihawk III. The difference between the two was simply innumerable. A winged golden dragon appeared out of thin air. Its enormous body seemed to be even bigger than the Limitless Heavenly Ark. A golden ring was shining on Zeman II''s finger. The dragon soul in the void clearly came from this object. Dragon Soul Yuan Force! The golden dragon swung its teeth and claws. Although it was formed from an elemental energy phantom, its true power was not necessarily inferior to the full-force attack of the ancient dragon that was already at the peak of the Most Saint realm in its lifetime. Gu Tianyou said a good trick. He waved his hand and wiped the void, causing a spatial door to appear in his palm that glowed with a black light of death. The golden dragon rushed forward and was directly sucked into the Primordial Chaos Realm by the black space-time door. "Collect!" With a shout, Zeman II was so furious that he shouted at Gu Tianyou. Bastard, you have already taken away my sacred dragon soul elemental energy. What''s the point of shouting again? While he was furious, he suddenly opened his magic cloak. This object was pitch black like ink, rapidly expanding into a barrier that instantly enveloped the entire sky. Gu Tianyou was slightly surprised that this fellow could actually use external force to cast the Sacred Spirit Formation. This black cloak looked like a magic treasure that surpassed the functions of a magic guide. Magic treasures could contain artifact spirits, and had the power to automatically attack and even change moves. On the other hand, magic guides could only store soul elemental energy. In the final analysis, they were more like containers. It was far inferior to the ability of magic treasures to operate spirit formations in their own space. However, this magical cloak clearly exceeded the single function of the magic guide. The Federation had been making preparations for war all these years, and had never stopped studying the divine arts, formations, spirit treasures, talismans, and other aspects of the Divine Kingdom. From the looks of it, this magical cloak was one of their latest achievements. Judging from the power of the spirit formation emitted by this thing, it could already be said to be at the Spirit Treasure level. The wand in Zeman''s hand emitted a dazzling white light. Suddenly, a few dots of light appeared in the air and responded. They quickly refracted into a strange magical array of the outer dark element and the inner light element. As the formation was activated by Zeman II, countless spots of light and black dots shot towards Gu Tianyou. "Great Creator, please forgive your devout people. Use your great divine power to cleanse this world of heresy that is not respected enough for you!" "F*ck you, just fight. Do you want him back? Play with Brother Tianyou and ask Shen Shangshen to find help." Gu Tianyou completely ignored the burning power of the specks of light, not to mention the corrosive power of the dark-colored light spots. He suddenly took out a wine pouch from his bosom and drank heavily. His face was bloody, and he strode into the air. He glared at Zeman II angrily. He waved his fist and pounced towards Zeman II, saying, "This daddy has no god to invite, I am a god!" "Today, I will have a fight to the death with you!" Chapter 793 Innate Heaven Nourishes Heaven Chapter 793 Innate Heaven Nourishes Heaven Always I this lightning collector, today more don''t suspect what immortal. Gu Tianyou stepped into the air and threw his fist at Zeman II with the might of lightning and the fury of divine punishment. He waved his fist and smashed into a layer of water-blue magic shield. The surrounding space around Zeman trembled. This bastard actually locked himself in the space along with the magic shield formed from the combination of this space and ice magic elemental energy. Zeman II''s eyebrows exploded, and his face was filled with divine light. He looked sacred and inviolable as he chanted an ancient magic incantation loudly. As his voice grew louder and louder, a huge fireball finally descended from the nine heavens and accurately smashed towards Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou waved his fist and the fireball shattered into pieces. It was actually a meteorite. This bastard used an Earth Element Forbidden Curse! Just as Gu Tianyou realized this, the second meteorite that had been summoned arrived above his head. Before they could hit each other, they exploded. The flames were coming, and Brother Tianyou''s black hair was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Gu Tianyou, with his bald head and bare upper body, suddenly opened his mouth and sucked the giant fireball into his stomach. Rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble rumble as Gu Tianyou laughed heartily and called out. He simply opened up the Origin Realm space and drank happily while absorbing all the meteorites in the sky. Zeman II realized that Gu Tianyou''s divine ability, the Origin Realm, was extraordinary when he saw that the Meteorite Skyfire could not succeed. It has the power to create all things. Meteorite Heavenly Flame was absorbed and became a supplement to elemental energy. He shouted angrily, "Taste the taste of my Dark Sacred Realm descending again." It was rare for Gu Tianyou to give it a shot. He rose up and threw the wine bag into the sky. The rich and fragrant wine was like a galactic waterfall that was sucked into his stomach and transformed into boundless elemental energy. At the same time, it stimulated Gu Tianyou to become even more excited. Suddenly, he raised his hand and sent out an ancient mirror. "Do you have a divine artifact? Try out the power of this mirror!" Above the sky, an ancient blue mirror appeared out of thin air. The mountains and rivers engraved on it were clear to the eye, as if they were the real world. Zeman''s Saint World Descent Technique was easily supported by the Mountain River Mirror''s Void Form Technique. The sky was shrouded in colorful light, and the auspicious energy was like a ribbon, transforming into an endless world. The images of all living beings were filled with endless joy, anger, sorrow, and endless greed, anger, and arrogance. The will of all living beings gathered into the will of the Heavenly Dao, and finally condensed into a giant dragon of elemental energy. Formation Name: Mortal World! The giant dragon of elemental energy gathered the spiritual energy of the human world into the form of the Heavenly Dao, which could be called the Ancient Dragon of the Eighty million tons of gravity condensed into the primal chaos realm. His eyebrows were sharp, his horns were clear, and he roared ferociously, shaking the heavens and earth. He plunged down from the sky and crashed into Zeman II''s magic shield! The space shattered, and the ice-type sacred magic guide that could freeze time released a soul-stirring crisp sound, like a silver bottle exploding. A clear crack appeared on the translucent water-blue magic shield. The space that Zeman II had locked down loosened. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and a pitch-black space-time door appeared, about to take Zeman II into the Origin Realm. Suddenly, he felt a violent fluctuation in space, and Zeman II disappeared in front of him. Transient? Gu Tianyou was shocked. This move was called teleportation in magical terms, while in scientific terms, it was called spacetime jump. In metaphysical divine arts, this ability was called a great shift. Almost representing the highest achievement of the Laws of Space. This bastard just disappeared in front of his eyes, breaking through the barrier domain of the Haotian Mountain River Mirror, and then breaking free from the attraction of his Origin World Space-time Black Hole. Gu Tianyou did not feel regretful that he had lost the fat in his mouth. What was truly shocking and regrettable was that this fellow who had grasped the secrets of the Space-Time Jump had slipped away from his fingers. To Gu Tianyou, who had already realized that future wars were likely to rise to the cosmic level, this mystery was extremely important. Fortunately, there were six giant magical puppets below that represented the perfect combination of magical civilization and technological civilization. Gu Tianyou grabbed the Spirit Formation Domain formed by the Haotian Mountain and River Mirror with one hand and suppressed it with an overwhelming momentum, instantly enveloping the six golems. "I''ll leave the black puncher to you. I''ll take these six goods first," he shouted loudly. Without Zeman II overhead, Leonardo had the upper hand. As soon as Gu Tianyou made his move, the pressure on his body decreased even more. He raised his hand and shot an ice arrow at the Black-fist Paladin. He leisurely said, "These six golems are powered by Spiritual Jade Yuan Force. Now that their energy has been exhausted, their power is several times inferior to before. You can directly collect them in the Sense Sea Yuan Realm. You don''t need to use such a powerful magic treasure. Be careful of destroying them all at once!" The black-fist holy knight, La Osisi, saw Zeman II flee without saying a word, and he had already greeted all eighteen generations of the Zeman Clan in his heart. "Gu Tianyou, do you think you can win?" "What the hell? How much more waves can your old fellow cause now that he has reached this stage?" Gu Tianyou flew over and, according to Leonardo, opened the Origin Realm to collect the six severely weakened puppets. Standing in front of La Osis, he said, "You''re the only commander left. Do you want to continue fighting?" La Osisi sighed with a look of despair, "Brat Gu, you really have a lot of lives. We''ve lost so many people in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, but Zeman and I have personally worked together to eliminate you in the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion''s ultimate killing array. In the end, we still have no choice but to kill you." After saying that, he suddenly stood with his hands behind his back. It seemed that he intended to surrender. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to step forward to capture someone, Leonardo suddenly shouted, "Be careful!" With that, Gu Tianyou''s entire body shone with golden light, and he finally released the Chaos Spirit Formation to protect himself in time. With a loud rumble, the snow mist filled the air, and La Osisi, who had self-destructed an arm, had already disappeared in front of him! Gu Tianyou was sent flying by this explosion and landed directly at the stern from the bow of the ship. It took him a while to recover from his shock and asked in surprise, "What kind of move is this? Why is it so powerful?" "This is the unique technique created by the Black Knight Raoxis, the Nuclear Explosion Technique!" Leonardo explained, "He used the strongest part of himself as the reaction furnace. He used the method of exploding elemental energy potential to instantly raise the Black Dou Qi to the Illusory Dou Qi realm and detonate the reaction furnace." Lawrence''s fists represented the highest level of federal biotechnology. Gu Tianyou noticed that the Limitless Heavenly Ark was seriously damaged. burst into anger, "No matter what level he represents, I don''t care how many traps there are waiting for me, Gongsun Wuji reminded me to be careful of Jun Tian Yao Sheng, "That old ghost who refused to trade with me thinks that I will definitely die at the hands of the Gemini Saint Devils. These dads don''t care. What I care about most is whether Infinite Jade can stand firm in this mess. I''m just concerned that this bastard blew up my boat. How long will it take us to reach Infinite Jade?" Chapter 794 Human Divinity Chapter 794 Human Divinity Only a few carbohydrates remained after digging out the soul essence of a person. It consists of about 24 different chemical elements. Theoretically, this was the case, but in reality, the amount of compounds that could be converted into compounds according to the composition of the human body could not be mixed together to create a person. It was only because of the lack of two things, that is, the soul. Apart from being a great magic genius, Leonardo was also a very outstanding scientist. Therefore, he was very curious whether the Gu Tianyou in front of him was still a human. In his understanding, it was impossible for a flesh and blood body to withstand a nuclear explosion at such a close range. Even the Sovereign''s body, known as the strongest material in the universe, was actually a great achievement brought about by biotechnology. Right now, this demigod-like man was sitting there, overlooking everything. The Limitless Heavenly Boat had its keel broken. The giant keel wood that was more than 50 meters in diameter had been completely corroded by the radiation. It was almost irreparable damage. At this moment, it floated on the sea like a giant whale stranded. After the first surprise assassination, as expected, Gu Tianyou lost his boat. There is only a matter of time before the ship sinks to the bottom of the sea. The entire fleet was made up of recruited adventurers. At this moment, they could no longer care less about each other. The sailors were all scrambling to put the lifeboat into the sea with slings, and then scrambled to get on the boat to escape. Moreover, there were people who didn''t hesitate to attack their former comrades for this. For a moment, the deck was in chaos. Gu Tianyou sat at the top of the Limitless Heavenly Ark, enjoying the sunshine and the afternoon tea that Leonardo had brewed. Looking down at the selfish sailors below, they were ignorant and smart, throwing themselves into the unknown sea like moths. "This is human nature. People will only sacrifice themselves for what they love. In this regard, there is no distinction between humans and nobles." Gu Tianyou looked down at what was happening on the deck and said, "The last person who stayed behind was willing to die with us. From this point of view, this idiot La Osisi has done a good deed." "Zhang Boxun is still in his room," Leonardo said. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Compared to the reason why he stayed, I''m more curious why you didn''t follow Mina''s footsteps that day." Leonardo asked, "Do I need a reason to stay?" Gu Tianyou looked at him and said, "The reason you stayed was Mina. Now that this reason no longer exists, you no longer need to stay. This seems to be somewhat contradictory, but I actually accepted your new reason. Could it be that you are a disaster to the country and the people because you look like you?" Leonardo raised his hand and said, "Please, don''t look at me like that. It makes me uneasy. I know you''re not interested in men, and I''m not interested in men. Love is important to me, but it''s only a part of my life. Since Mina doesn''t think she needs me, why would I bother to make her uncomfortable?" After all, her ancestor Anna has never loved me before, and I''d rather have this rare second life live more self-centered and interesting. " "To a more interesting life." Gu Tianyou raised his glass and smiled, "It''s also for Xin Jisi and the rest of his life." "To be honest, boss, I''m very scared right now." Xin Jisi and Mihawk III walked upstairs together, "The cargo in the bottom cabin was looted, The low-grade spirit jades stored in the kinetic energy room were also looted. There were many bandits among the gamblers who followed, "Their robbery has ruined some of the crew. So far, only a handful of crew members from Holy Leaf Town are still holding their posts. Lee Chen and my Beamon Guardian Beast have guarded a federal flying fish submarine, but I''m not sure we''re really going to take that fragile thing to the Endless Jade." "It''s no wonder you''re so worried that the first time you attacked and killed someone, you put on such a big front." Gu Tianyou looked at Mihawk III and asked, "What about you? What do you think?" "I have to remind you that I''m actually the only target that those people are interested in. If you leave alone, your safety is guaranteed," he added. "I don''t want to be called Mihawk III anymore." "I don''t want to go back to my old life," he added, "I figured out one thing about you." "What is it?" "To be an enemy of the entire world, one only needs the courage to be enemies of the entire world. It doesn''t have to be strong enough to suppress the strength of the world." With a solemn expression, he continued, "From today onwards, I don''t want Xin Jisi to compromise anymore. I, Derek Heimer Mihawk, will change my name to Derek Xin Jisi, renounce my membership in the Mihawk family, swear by my blood and my saber, follow Lord Gu Tianyou and fight for freedom!" The hallmark of a man''s maturity is his unbreakable will to be independent and his absolute commitment to the outside world. Otherwise, even if he possessed the strongest power and the most outstanding talent in the world, he would still be an invincible baby, a gigantic child in a certain aspect. "I''m honored." Gu Tianyou threw away the cup in his hand and said, "How can there be no wine at this moment?" As he spoke, he took out a pot of immortal wine from the Origin World and said to the two, "The past is over. From today onwards, we are family members who share weal and woe. As long as you do not betray the family, you will have absolute freedom. I, Gu Tianyou, am willing to defend our common free will for no reason." Xin Jisi stared blankly at Derek, who was completely new, and then looked at Gu Tianyou with some hesitation. She was willing, but she subconsciously felt that she could not betray Gu Tianyou under any circumstances. Otherwise, he would be ashamed to death. A divine light shot out of Gu Tianyou''s eyes, directly removing Hu Mofei''s spiritual imprint on Xin Jisi . He said, "From today onwards, you are husband and wife. You only belong to each other and are loyal to each other. You and I are just family and have nothing else to do with each other." "Thank you for your help, my lord!" Derek knelt on one knee and held the saber in both hands, handing it to Gu Tianyou. In the Heavenly Wolf Realm, this was a very sacred ceremony. If a knight gave up his weapon, it would be tantamount to entrusting his faith to him. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and held down his saber. "Family members are equal. Even as the head of a family, there is no need for absolute worship. I don''t want your weapon. As long as you can understand the past, it will be enough." Derek said, "In our Heavenly Wolf Domain, there is no concept of who belongs to whom between men and women who are not married. My lord, marrying Xin Jisi to me is the greatest gift to me. You once received her past, and I will have her future, so I should be grateful." Xin Jisi looked at Derek affectionately and said, "Aren''t you afraid that your future will be dangerous if you stay on your own?" Derek said, "As long as I enjoy my free time with you, even if it''s only one day, I''m willing to bet my life on it." He said affectionately, "I don ''t want to live those petty days again, And I don''t want you to go back for me, These days, we have seen how powerful A-Yuan is, Seeing the power of Mr. Leonardo and the great changes in our lord, we were like little girls standing outside the glass cabinet window admiring beautiful dolls, admiring their heartfelt love for each other, admiring their heroic days, asking ourselves why we couldn''t have such a life. " "I want to live the same life as them." Derek said seriously, "Even if there is only one day left in life, as long as I spend it with you." Trouble sees the true feelings, only at this moment of heart and heart can see the true feelings. The value of affection cannot be seen on a hot day when oil is added to the brocade. He said resolutely and without the slightest hesitation. Obviously, it should not be a day or two since he had such an idea, but today was the only appropriate time to speak out loudly. What is the real life? How can I have a life of my own? Smart people are sometimes more confused by such questions. Dead people, on the other hand, are more likely to understand the meaning and value of living. Whether it was the endless length or the so-called colorful breadth, it was not as valuable as meaningful. Living for the free will of self-independence is not a waste of life even if there is only one day. Ah Yuan and Leonardo could be counted as people who had died once, so it was easier for them to make such a choice. However, Xin Jisi and Derek had gone through too much hardship, witnessing many deaths and unbelievable changes before they came to this realization. Chao Wendaoxi was dead. The way ahead is long; I see no ending. The matter between Xin Jisi and Derek came to an end, and the next thing to worry about was how to get to Infinite Jade. The Divine Kingdom''s second army was led by Yang Jiuxiao. The Water Saint King Chan had already taken the Great Hao King Buddha''s calligraphy to invite the demon race''s Primordial Saint, Jun Tian. With the astonishing news that Gongsun Wuji had brought back to the surface world, all the races living in the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain realized that they were facing a great enemy. The saints consciously quickened the pace of survival of the fittest. Clearly, he hoped that this situation of fragmentation could be brought to an end as soon as possible. War is a terrible and cruel devil in the eyes of humans who have only a hundred years of life. However, at the top of the chain of evolution, the saints with endless lifespans only saw it as a means of controlling the fate of the human race. On this path, Gu Tianyou was only an apprentice. In the past, he always felt that the heavens and the earth were inhumane and the saints had no way. Everything was like a puppy, but after many trials and tribulations of war, he realized that life had a duty to give as well as to take. It could even be said that all living beings could not escape from the chain of evolution. From the moment they were born, they were only sacrificed for the last time. Chen Guichen, earth Guichen, and the king general were no nobler than the ordinary people. The moment the Good Fortune Spirit World collapsed, Gu Tianyou had already gained such an awareness. So at this moment, sitting in the cabin, watching the crew members and adventurers below fight for the chance to escape, he was only enjoying the unchanging Heavenly Dao and the big show of Chu Dogs with a mocking and evil mood. "Kill all the people on the Taihe Faction ship." Gu Tianyou said, "Although the damage to the ship is not light, Old Liu told me that it is still worth repairing. Leonardo will do this and try to keep it as secret as possible. Derek will be responsible for removing the wind magic array from this ship and loading it onto that ship." "Kill them all?" Leonardo''s lips curled into a cruel smile as he replied, "There are thousands of people on board. I am a necromancer, and with my soul as my elemental energy, I naturally don''t care how many people I kill. As the commander, aren''t you afraid of being tainted with the resentful karma of those people?" "This is a competition for survival. The sympathy of the experts is worthless. The moment they follow the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion onto this sea route, they have already made their choice. Trust me, if I don''t get help from the Soul Hunting Sword Saint on that ship, those people won''t have any sympathy for me." Gu Tianyou said, "Sage Shuntian has no dao. The so-called compassion is also a false compassion. As long as I am responsible for those who love me and respect me, I will be able to have a clear mind." Leonardo accepted the order happily and shook his body, turning into a black wind and heading straight for the Taihe Gang''s boat behind him. Xin Jisi and Derek also went down to work on the magic array. Gu Tianyou was the only one left in the cabin, looking up into the sky, full of thoughts. Shengye Town, Tianyou City, Xu Jiahui, Fang Le''er, Ye Luoshu, even Flying Tiger Ridge, Dai Xiaolou, and the others. Those who love me will not change, and I will not let them down. Whoever does anything to this world, I will protect the love of my heart with my blood and my life. A sword light flashed across the sky. An immortal stepped on his sword and his sword intent enveloped the sky. He asked, "Gu Tianyou, what do you see?" Chapter 795 Sword Light Sword Heart Swordsman Chapter 795 Sword Light Sword Heart Swordsman Every living being has a yearning for the sky above their heads. Evolution is precisely out of this yearning for competition. However, how many people had transformed into dragons and ascended to the heavens before the fish crossed the tide? The heroes of the world were like crucian carp, and there were countless heroes who pretended to be fierce. How much warmth and humanity could anyone who stood out from the crowd have left? The sword intent was dense. Gu Tianyou smiled and replied, "The heavens are unsullied. There is a way in the heart. I have seen the Grand Dao of Killing Gods." "Nonsense!" The swordsman sneered and asked, "Why can killing beings become gods?" Gu Tianyou asked, "How many people have you killed in your current cultivation?" The swordsman said, "I have never been able to kill anyone in my life, but I have never enjoyed killing people, and I will never kill anyone to seek the Dao." Gu Tianyou replied, ''"You didn''t kill to seek the Dao, but because you killed, you obtained the Dao. Your Dao of the Sword is sharp, and your killing intent is overwhelming. The people who died under your sword have sharpened your sharpness, forged your sword heart, and accomplished your Dao of the Circle of the Sword Heart, yet you claim that you have never killed to seek the Dao. Isn''t that a joke?" The swordsman said righteously, "This old man uses my primordial spirit as my sword. The one I seek in this life is the leader of the world''s sword dao. There has never been an unarmed person under the sword. How can you, a devil who killed innocents randomly, dare to claim to be a sword gallbladder, zither heart, and live up to the will of the world?" "Indiscriminate killing of innocent people?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "You deceive the world and steal the faith and will of the world''s swordsmen. You steal the Heavenly Light Sword Dao and concede your righteousness, but you sweep away your own pride and draw a gap between the Grand Dao and the world. How many talented people have you broken the path of evolution?" "You didn''t kill the innocent, but there are countless innocent souls and wild ghosts on your path of testimony. A fellow like you who calls yourself a saint but is actually a devil is not as famous as me who carries a fierce devil on his back." Without waiting for the swordsman to refute, he continued, "The Heavenly Dao is like a furnace. Your hypocrisy can only make all living beings indulge in hypocritical morals, wasting their souls and souls and providing for your so-called Holy Dao. Although I have killed and sought the Dao, I am not stingy with the truth of the Grand Dao in front of all living beings. How can the heavens be righteous and evil? Why can only saints participate in this battle?" "How dare you!" The swordsman''s eyebrows exploded. Suddenly, golden light lit up in the air. The overwhelming sword intent assaulted Gu Tianyou from all directions. The Ten Thousand Swords Returning Sect transformed into an incomparably sharp sword light killing intent. Although it had no substance, it was countless times sharper than any magical sword spirit treasure in the world. Was this the strongest attack under the Origin Sage? Gu Tianyou felt that the primordial chaos elemental energy released was broken apart like a butter saber. Then, he released another layer of ice magic shield, which was similarly vulnerable to a single blow. This sword light was only half an inch long, but it was this half an inch long cold star that caused Gu Tianyou to feel a chill rise from the bottom of his heart. The skin of the palace had been broken, and the protective net of chaos and lightning could not stop it in the slightest. The sword intent reached straight to the skull, producing an ear-piercing squeak that made the roots of the teeth turn sour. The swordsman locked the space with boundless sword intent, preventing Gu Tianyou from moving. He then used the sharp elemental energy of the sword core to attack, breaking through the outer defense of the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique. As long as he pierced through his skull, he would be able to reach the Mud Pill Palace in his sea of consciousness and destroy Gu Tianyou''s foundation in the Origin World. Gu Tianyou raised his hand and closed it, grabbing the half-inch cold light! The cold light was blocked, and the powerful kinetic energy stimulated by his spiritual force could not be shaken in the slightest. The swordsman gritted his teeth and said, "This junior has stolen the Heavenly Primordial Divine Dao and has evolved to this extent in just three years. If it is not for time, will there be any way for us old fellows to survive?" Gu Tianyou released the enormous Earth Gravity Laws with both of his hands. Half an inch of cold light was firmly trapped in his hand. Hearing this, he sneered, "Heaven''s Path is not benevolent, "Truth is not right, humanity is not faith. Everything in this world should have its own way. Everyone can evolve freely like a dragon. It is you who pretended to be the Heavenly Dao and secretly occupy the Axis World, enjoying the natural luck of heaven and earth, ignoring the ups and downs of the world and the false Dao that confuses you in the cycle of reincarnation. Shouldn''t people like you be terminated?" "Who said this old man is human?" The swordsman''s eyes widened as countless sword lights continued to radiate from his body, locking down the space where the two of them were. He said, "I am a god, a god of the sword dao! How can I be considered to be of the same kind if I am not at the same level of evolution? The world is ignorant and cannot believe without faith. What''s wrong with us believing in them?" "Hehe." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, ''"That''s how it is. What morality do you want to put yourself at? The truth of this world is that you are already high up in the Immortal Class, but no one else has the chance to reach your height. I will break this rule and poke a hole in the sky so that everyone can see the scenery on the dome!" "Since that''s the case, don''t blame this old man for poking a hole in your mud ball sea of consciousness first!" The swordsman shouted harshly as he waved his hands continuously. He held the sword art in his hand and said something. Golden light shone in his eyes, and his spiritual power surged. He activated half an inch of cold light to erupt with an incomparably sharp killing intent in Gu Tianyou''s hand! Gu Tianyou''s hands trembled, and a half-inch cold light shot out of his hand, slamming into the forehead of the Eyebrow Palace once again. "Break it!" The swordsman shouted in a deep voice. "Break it!" Gu Tianyou suddenly laughed ferociously and his body suddenly expanded several times. He ignored the cold light on his forehead and opened his mouth to release a powerful suction force towards the swordsman. "Old man, you broke Brother Tianyou''s head, I will swallow your body!" With a ding sound, it was as if something had broken apart, and it was as if something had fallen to the ground. The entire world was suddenly enlightened. The sword radiance that filled the sky dissipated, and the wielder of the sword instantly turned into countless virtual fragments. The incomparably sharp cold sword intent suddenly remained motionless. Gu Tianyou spread out his palm and saw a golden inch sword lying horizontally in his palm, releasing a faint precious light. It turned out that it was just a phantom image formed from that person''s sword heart. Using this top-grade spirit treasure grade magic sword to transform into a divine form, he almost killed Brother Tianyou when he came here. He touched his forehead and found that a crack had not healed after a long time. The aftermath of this sword strike was incredibly powerful! Gu Tianyou was still in deep thought when he heard Leonardo''s voice, "What happened just now? Where did you go? Why did a golden sword suddenly appear in the sky?" "I didn''t notice for a moment and was locked in its spirit treasure barrier by this golden sword." Gu Tianyou came back to his senses and showed the golden sword to Leonardo, asking, "Have you finished your business over there?" Leonardo received the sword in his hand with an incredulous expression, "Is this Zhang Baoqi''s Heavenly God Sword?" Gu Tianyou said, "Regardless of whether this sword is Zhang Baoqi''s Heavenly Sword or not, tell me if you''ve finished what happened over there." Leonardo said, "I''m just about to install the magic array." "Could it be that Zhang Baoqi borrowed this sword to attack you just now?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "He almost succeeded. Later on, I saw that the Void Form Form was formed by the sword core. When he was about to swallow his sword light elemental energy, this fellow cut off his connection with this sword and escaped." Leonardo let out a long sigh and said, "I didn''t expect these people''s killing moves to be so endless." Gu Tianyou scratched his forehead, which still felt stinging pain. He coldly snorted, "After all, he is tens of thousands of kilometers away. He wants to kill me, but he cherishes his feathers too much and is unwilling to take risks. Not only did he not succeed, he even put on a top-grade spirit treasure." Only then did Leonardo notice the sword mark and shockingly said, "He actually used his sword heart to break your Eight Layers Nine Revolutions Profound Technique tens of thousands of kilometers away?" "These words are not completely accurate." Gu Tianyou said, "If I really broke my Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, then I would have already become an unconscious walking corpse. If he had personally stabbed this sword, perhaps it would have been possible." "This is scary enough," Leonardo said. "If he used this sword to deal with A-Yuan that day, what do you think would happen?" Gu Tianyou said, "A Yuan is a gifted Heart Ape. His temperament is very high. He has the instinct to listen to the world one day. Zhang Baoqi Jianxin can''t hide it from him, so he definitely doesn''t dare to take this risk in front of him." "After this battle, they finally know me, Gu Tianyou. Actually, in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, I thought of this day. I just didn''t expect that they wouldn''t be able to accommodate me so much." Leonardo pondered for a moment before suddenly asking, "Can your Shennong Imperial Swordsmanship really accurately control magic swords and spirit treasures tens of thousands of kilometers away to kill?" "It''s not difficult to obtain a human''s head from a thousand miles away." Gu Tianyou said, "If I were to use the Ancestral Mountain''s spiritual force to sense it, the limit would be 10,000 kilometers away. Even if Zhang Baoqi''s spiritual force was purer than mine, it would still be very limited. It would probably be impossible for him to control this spiritual sword as if he was commanded by his arm." "Unless someone keeps this sword by his side and fuses with his heart meridians, he will be able to merge his sword heart into himself!" Leonardo said resolutely. Gu Tianyou nodded slightly and said, "Heroic heroes think alike. It seems that we are thinking of the same person." Leonardo said, "It can only be him!" Zhang Boxun was not so much invited as brought up by Li Chen. His eyes were expressionless, and his expression was withered, as if he had instantly overdrawn all of his vitality. However, Gu Tianyou only took a glance and recognized that this was the Sword Emperor Zhang Boxun he had seen on Fire Dragon Island that day. Even though it was like a broken candle in the wind, Zhang Boxun still had three inches of energy left. When he saw Gu Tianyou, he smiled bitterly and apologetically. Then, he said intermittently, "Yes, I''m sorry. My old son''s sword heart was taken away. I can''t help but feel helpless." Gu Tianyou didn''t say anything. He directly took out a Heaven Returning Recovery Pill from the Origin World and stuffed it into his mouth. He then gave it to him with Immortal Wine and said, "Senior, there''s no need to explain. I already expected this. On Fire Dragon Island, it was all thanks to you that you fought so hard to stop Old Buddha Shakya. Otherwise, this junior would have died together with millions of residents of Fire Dragon Island in his Six Dao Samsara reincarnation." Zhang Boxun swallowed the Reconstruction Pill. He drank a large mouthful of immortal wine, The medicinal power evaporated, His complexion improved a little, Panting heavily, he said, "This old man''s Sword Heart has been seized. He is already a cripple. There is no need to waste this heavenly treasure on me. Zhang Baoqi went against his will. In order to obtain the Original Saint realm of the Sword Dao, he did not hesitate to feed on the courage and heart of the sword. This old man suspects that he has been deceived by a foreign devil. Even if it is only for the sake of the world''s Sword Dao, he must get rid of this old thief no matter what." Gu Tianyou said, "Senior, there is no need to worry. To me, this heavenly treasure is inexhaustible. However, it is not easy to recover from the damage to your sword heart. As for Zhang Ruoqi''s actions, there is no need for us to worry. He has lost this Heavenly Divine Sword. Sooner or later, he will come and get it again. At that time, this junior will definitely take his sword heart to help Senior recover his cultivation." Zhang Poxun shook his head and said, "This old man has already lost his determination as a swordsman. No matter what, it is impossible for me to recover. You need to be more careful. They nominally hate you for slaughtering so many of the current geniuses in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm, but in fact, they can''t allow you to carry the Grand Dao of the Origin Realm. Therefore, they must eliminate you quickly." "What do you know?" Leonardo asked. Zhang Boxun asked, "Are you going to the Infinite Jade to support the dragons?" Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Zhang Boxun immediately wore an anxious expression as he said, "You must not go!" "Why?" Chapter 796 Gale! Gale! Gale! Gale! Gale! Chapter 796 Gale! Gale! Gale! Gale! Gale! Zhang Boxun had a hundred reasons to stop Gu Tianyou from trapping himself in the Infinite Jade. Gu Tianyou only needed one reason to reject everything. Wuqiongbi has our family, Ao Guang and A Yuan. One is Brother Tianyou''s woman, and the other is our brother. Regardless of whether it was Yang Jiuxiao, Jun Tian Yuan Sheng, Black Tiger Profound Altar, or Nine-Headed Ass, as long as they were blocking this path, they could only fight to the death. The ship sailed on the sea for several days without any good weather. The wind and rain were monstrous. If Old Liu hadn''t used his life force to repair it, the ship would have been destroyed and sunk into the sea. Gu Tianyou''s divine abilities were almost omnipotent, but he was limited to the primordial chaos realm. In the sea of the Axis World, it was impossible to move instantly, nor could it change the heavens and the earth, causing the sea to be silent and the sky to be enchanted. It was dark and windy. Under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao Laws, the ship could not fly and could not run fast. Gu Tianyou wanted to freeze the sea several times, but he discovered that the elemental energy in this world was completely uncontrolled by him. Using the ice elemental energy of the Primordial Chaos Realm to do this was equivalent to going against the Heavenly Dao of the entire Axis World. Zhang Boxun said, this is the Heavenly Calamity. No matter what you do, it is against the will of the heavens. Heaven has no dao, everything has spirit, everyone can be a dragon. This Heavenly Dao that restricted one''s freedom was simply a fake Dao. It was merely a trick in the hands of some Origin Sages. If he wanted to fight, he would fight. He tried to stop me with these phenomena, but he had miscalculated. Li Chen reported that there was no one else on board. There was a violent storm ahead, followed by sunny days. The few remaining sailors believed that Master was a devil cursed by the heavens and secretly got off the ship to escape. Gu Tianyou asked him, what do you think your master is? Li Chen said solemnly, Master is Master. The fleet continued forward. Xin Jisi and Derrick reported that the wind magic array had failed. No matter how they summoned it, they could not change the direction of the wind. Gu Tianyou directly tossed her ten pieces of high-grade spirit jade. No matter how much it consumed, we will fight against this thief heaven! Derek was so excited that his pride burst forth. He carried the black saber and went out to compete with the Heavenly Duke. Not long after, he was struck by lightning and returned to his senses. Gu Tianyou laughed heartily, and even Xin Jisi couldn''t help but smile. No matter how angry the duke was, Gu Tianyou had no choice but to go his own way. On this day, when they arrived at the sea that was less than 10,000 kilometers away from Infinite Jade, it was suddenly calm and cloudless. The entire world was quiet and tranquil. The Wind Magic Array had also stopped operating, and no matter how much Spiritual Jade Yuan Force he used, he would not be able to summon a trace of wind. Gu Tianyou couldn''t figure out the situation, so he asked the others. Even Old Jianghu Zhang Boxun was confused. Finally, he remembered the commander of the Divine Kingdom''s Dragon Cavalry, Wang Peng. After entering the Origin Realm, this guy really knows this place. He immediately said alarmingly, "You''ve arrived at a Jedi. Listen to my advice, quickly open the Origin Realm and hide." This place is called the Burial Dragon Sea. The so-called sea you see is actually not the sea, but the Profound Water Elite Heavenly One Heavy Water. It was so dense that even a dragon could be trapped to death. This damned place was one of the most dangerous places in the Axis World. It was even more terrifying than the Thunder Fire Cave in the Thunder Continent and the Jade Falling Yellow Springs in the Ancient Earth Divine Mountain. After Dragon Saint Ao Dong died, this place appeared. It was said that this area was affected by the Dragon Saint Laws. Even Primordial Saints were unable to fly. If they wanted to escape, they had to swim out of the terrifying density of the Heavenly One Heavenly Water. Gu Tianyou said, are you exaggerating? Although it''s not easy to sail in this damned place, at least we''re still floating at sea, so we can''t go swimming so badly, right? Wang Peng chuckled dryly. That''s because you haven''t met the Nine-Headed Saint Serpent that is entrenched here yet. This Demon Saint couldn''t compare to a single finger of a monkey when he left this place, but if it was in this damned place, ten monkeys wouldn''t be his match. Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Him? Why aren''t you scared when you say that this damn place is so scary?" Canopy suddenly burst into laughter. He almost burst into tears as he said, "Naturally, it''s because I''m living like a fish in water in your Origin Realm. There''s no need to be afraid. If you die, I''ll stay here and slowly refine your Origin Realm. In any case, I''ll survive. Where''s the difference?" This creature had built countless temples in the Primordial Chaos Realm. It had proclaimed itself the Great Wind Moon Mage, recruited countless female believers, and left behind tens of thousands of descendants. Gu Tianyou was happy and romantic every day. It was simply a typical example of his love for life. Gu Tianyou could not see any signs of having no love for him. "You seem to have experienced too much tragedy." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "If you continue to act like this, I will kick you out." Canopy smiled and said, "Please don''t. If I go to the outside world, I can only be your enemy. Why don''t you stay here? What do you need my help with, such as borrowing a spirit treasure or magical artifact? Just take it at any time. If I stay here to flourish the Origin World and promote evolution, it will only rapidly increase your spiritual power. There are many benefits. Don''t be foolish." "If you don''t want to go out, hurry up and think of a way to get out of this damn place." Canopy tilted his head and thought, "Unless you can catch that Nine-Headed Adder, after the fall of Dragon Saint Ao Donglai, this creature was born here. People say that dragons have nine sons. This creature is born with nine heads, but it is a deformed conjoined freak. One head represents the ability of a dragon race. It has the power of the Nine Dragons, so it can move around freely in this Jedi. As long as you surrender it, you can naturally leave this place." Gu Tianyou asked, "What is the habit of the Nine-Headed Adder? How can it be subdued?" Canopy chuckled and said, "This thing has the same virtue as my old wang. It loves beauty and delight the most." Gu Tianyou said, "It shouldn''t be difficult to find a beauty in the Origin Realm. The difficulty is that it''s useless without enough magic power." Canopy said, "Apart from liking beauties, this fellow also likes to eat cultivators with high cultivation levels. For example, the old boy named Zhuge Ming who was captured by you in the Origin Realm a while ago." "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget about him." Gu Tianyou said, "This old brat self-destructed and begged to die. I accepted him into the Origin Realm. How is it now?" Canopy said, "This fellow''s stinking temper is extremely stubborn. He has worshipped the Three Saints of Jade Void as his master, and his mind is filled with thoughts of defending the Heavenly Guardian Dao. Is he really a pure idiot? Why don''t we use him as bait to catch that nine-headed insect?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the surface world, on the Atlantic Ocean, an ancient ship was sailing through the waves. The continent was right in front of it, but it was surrounded by countless steel warships. Several fire-attribute experts were floating in the air. Just as they were about to attack together, a seven-colored spirit sword pierced through the air and took away the lives of several experts like cutting crops. Someone on the steel warship issued an order, and in an instant, all of the missiles flew towards the ancient wooden ship. The young man with the metal artificial limbs appeared at the bow of the ship and waved his hand towards the void. All the missiles in the sky stopped, then quickly gathered together, turned around, and flew towards the leading aircraft carrier''s flagship. With a loud explosion, the enormous flagship quickly disappeared from the surface of the sea. Huang Yong grabbed at the void, as if an invisible hand had grabbed several steel destroyers, quickly turning them into scrap metal. "Don''t try to stop us anymore. Go back and tell your boss that Brother Tianyou has something to ask him. How much of that 10 billion yuan of love is left now?" PS; Deliver the third watch and ask for a subscription. Chapter 797 Spread the Bait and Catch Nine Cobras Chapter 797 Spread the Bait and Catch Nine Cobras The Kun Peng brothers were bigger than each other, and there was a nine-headed insect. The second brother was just saying that the parasites on my body didn''t catch my eye. He ran to the North Sea to become the king of sea demons and swallowed an Limitless Heavenly Ship in one bite. Boss said unconvincingly. A piece of scales on my body was taken by Old Man Yuxu and refined into a mountain of ancient land. The Nine-Headed Bug swallowed the two brothers in one mouthful and said, "My stomach is full of energy. You two went in for a walk and lost your way for three years. I opened my mouth and saw that the two of you were still wandering around using the gap between your tongues as a small alley." Canopy was definitely a bragging expert. Gu Tianyou asked him what the Hydra looked like. He told a lively and interesting story about the size of the nine-headed cobra. Gu Tianyou asked him what else was so powerful about this old demon. Canopy said, "Back then, when we surrendered to the demons together with Bai Shuiyuan, When he met the Nine-Headed Adder, he had a good friend, Its main body was a Water-avoiding Golden Eye Beast, At that time, the red man in front of Old Buddha Shakya had taken a fancy to him. "I didn''t stop the monkey. The monkey caught the female and flattered her. In the end, it attracted nine cobras. This old monster''s foundation was not inferior to Jun Tian Yuan Sheng''s. It also had nine heads, and its divine soul was extremely powerful. There were nine divine abilities in the nine heads, and one of them had the ability to devour the monkey in a single mouthful." Gu Tianyou was secretly surprised. Seeing that he suddenly stopped talking, he hurriedly gave him a straight face, "Then what?" Canopy continued, "that silly monkey ''s divine ability is real, He first set a fire in the stomach of the Nine-Headed Adder. And it was sucked clean by one of his heads, The monkey used another heaven-defying golden body divine ability, The Nine-Headed Adder used its own Spirit World space to contain the monkey. The monkey couldn''t escape, so it couldn''t do anything to the old demon. It just stayed in his stomach and ate his flesh and blood for a few days. No one could do anything to him. In the end, I gave the old demon a fox spirit to settle this matter. " "Even A Yuan can''t do anything to him?" Gu Tianyou was surprised. Canopy said, "This old demon is only a second-rate creature after leaving this damned place. However, in this Dragon Burial Sea, he has the support of the Dragon Saint Laws. One of them is equivalent to nine of them. He is known as the Heaven Swallowing Great Saint. Other than Jun Tian and the Black Dragon Emperor, no one in the demon race would be able to take advantage of him in this damned place." "From what you mean, it seems that you still have some friendship with this old demon?" Gu Tianyou looked at the canopy with ill intentions. Canopy understood and said, "I''d better forget it. Let alone that I can''t openly help you, even if I really throw away my face, pleading with him on your behalf won''t end well. I''m just a fool. At best, we are on the same side, and Jun Tian Yuan Sheng''s words will kill him." He continued, "Don''t have any more fantasies. There''s no other way to get out of here than to catch the hydra." "Does that mean that there is no other way than to sprinkle bait to fish for the golden claw?" Canopy said, "You want to ask my opinion, that is, everyone hides in the Origin Realm and lives until the destruction of the Origin Realm. The heavenly duke is beautiful. This is the purpose of sending you here." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Tenth Grade Magic Treasure, Dark Heaven Gold Suo. Although it wasn''t even at the spirit treasure level, it was even more famous than some spirit treasures because of its unique power. When Wang Peng handed it over to Gu Tianyou, he specifically instructed that this item was the spiritual root of good fortune that his master, Fuxi, had gathered from the Heaven Realm''s Wood Realm. It already possessed the power of a rank ten magic treasure without being forged. If he encountered a master artificer, he might be able to reach the Dao Treasure level. There was no wind on all sides, and the sun shone high. It was as if he was in a steamer. The bow of the ship had Old Willow plant a big tree. The Xuantian Wu Jin rope sank into the sea, one end tied to the bow of the ship, the other end tied Zhuge Ming firmly into the sea. The smooth mirror-like sea was dead silent. Xin Jisi sat under the tree and shook his fan, but there was no wind coming out of it. He could only send the cold energy from the magic guide to his cheeks to get a trace of coolness. Gu Tianyou took out an ice watermelon from the Origin Realm, waved his hand, and handed it to Xin Jisi. "How is it? Is there any movement?" He said. Derek, who was at the side, took the conversation and said, "It''s been two days. I can''t even see a ghost shadow. The Dead Sea is too big and unfathomable. I jumped down to find out the depth. After diving 20,000 meters, I really couldn''t withstand the water pressure. It feels like I''m still far from the bottom." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s already amazing that you can dive so deep. Wang Peng said that this sea area is the land of the fall of the Dragon Saint. It''s suppressed by the Dragon Saint Laws, and ordinary people can''t even move when they enter the water." Leonardo said, "This is the water of extreme yin that does not melt and condense, I didn''t recognize him before, Just now, he suddenly remembered that back in the Heavenly Wolf Domain, We have seen this water before during our expedition to Bohemia. At that time, we killed a powerful evil spirit adept. After his death, he cast a curse on the green lake that traversed the forest, turning the water there into a pool of stagnant water. Ice and fire had no effect, so we could only watch as he sank into the water. " He sighed softly and added, "The fact that these nine-headed insects can survive in this damned place and travel freely in the water is truly beyond my imagination. Back then on Bohemia, our expeditionary army suffered a great loss in this water, and even the capital of Dayuan was almost trapped to death by this stagnant water." "Then how did he escape?" Xin Jisi asked curiously. Leonardo said, "At that time, the Great Lord was not as powerful as he is now, but he was also a level 11 Adept. When he escaped from the dead water, only his skeleton and head were intact. His body, which he claims to be the strongest material in the universe, was actually made from biochemical technology." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t care how the Great Leader survived until now. Right now, the most important thing is how we can leave this damn place as soon as possible. The fishing plan doesn''t seem to be very reliable. It has been two days and there hasn''t been any movement at all." "That''s because there are only nine-headed insects living in such a large sea area. Why would I encounter you so unluckily?" Wang Peng transmitted through the Primordial Chaos Realm, "You''re so smart that you don''t even know the common sense that you need bait to fish." What he said made some sense. Gu Tianyou immediately asked him, "Do you know what smells are the easiest to attract these nine-headed insects?" Canopy said, "The aura of humans, especially the coquettish aura of young women, knew that you would make such a mistake, so this daddy has already prepared it for you." With a thought, Gu Tianyou already had a huge bell in his hand. He reached the bow of the ship and flipped his hand, pouring the liquid into the sea. A few hours later, the previously motionless bow of the ship suddenly shook slightly. Xin Jisi suddenly came to his senses and shouted, "Something''s happening!" Chapter 798 Dragon Turtle Formation, Nine Dragons Carrying Coffin Chapter 798 Dragon Turtle Formation, Nine Dragons Carrying Coffin Myths and legends about hydras spread all over the world, including in the Republic, Greece, Persia, the Bible, and even some of the more civilized African shamans. According to the Three Seas Scripture, it was a snake with nine heads and a cyan face. Everywhere he passed, he would sink into a pond. In the blink of an eye, one end of the black gold rope flew into Gu Tianyou''s hand. This method was useless. Leonardo didn''t expect that only the fighting spirit of Richson and Derek would work. However, it was clear that the two of them weren''t strong enough to contend against the old demon underwater. Gu Tianyou stood up and used his soul elemental energy to pull Zhuge Ming out of the water, dragging him out with a long scream. This fellow''s leg had already been left below the surface of the sea. Just as everyone was shocked, a huge shadow appeared beneath the surface of the sea. Zhuge Ming was thrown into the air, screaming miserably, not forgetting to curse Gu Tianyou. The surface of the sea surged upwards, like an eruption. A huge snake head flew out of the sea, its mouth wide open. With a swipe, an invisible suction force sucked Zhuge Ming over. "If you want to eat, then eat. Have you inquired about the price?" Gu Tianyou shouted and threw Zhuge Ming back into the Origin World. The black gold rope in his hand wrapped around the head of the snake. "If he doesn''t give it to you, it''s the same for you!" "I''m afraid you don''t have that set of teeth." The snake head was entangled by the black gold rope of the Profound Heavens, but it did not show the slightest bit of fear or panic. It proudly asked, "Are you called Gu Tianyou?" Gu Tianyou stood on the head of the snake, holding the black gold rope of the Profound Sky and asked in surprise, "Do you know me?" The Nine-Headed Adder said, "Jun Tian Yuan Sheng already sent a decree saying that someone called Gu Tianyou would be sent to the Burial Dragon Sea in a few days. Aren''t you here now?" Gu Tianyou looked up at the sky and chuckled, "Didn''t his decree say that he wanted you to wash your neck clean so that I could chop off your head and make soup?" The Nine-Headed Adder sneered, "That depends on how capable you are." "Let''s cut this first!" Gu Tianyou''s hand suddenly tightened. He raised his hand and used a wind blade to cut off the head of the Nine-Headed Adder. "How could you use wind magic here?" "Although it''s not enough to change the astronomical phenomena in this damned place, it''s more than enough to cut off your head with a single blow." The black gold cord in Gu Tianyou''s hand was like a spirit snake. It wrapped around the head of the nine-headed cobra and tightly wrapped around its body. "If you''re not convinced, you might as well expose the remaining eight heads to the sea to see if I can reimburse you." The head of the Nine-Headed Adder that was cut off floated on the surface of the sea. It actually let out a cold laugh and said, "It''s just a tentacle on my body. If my nine-Headed Nine-Headed Adder were to be cut off so easily, how could it be your turn to cut this saber?" A tentacle? Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be shocked. A single tentacle was already enormous. How big was the true body of this thing? Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt an upward potential surge up from the surface of the sea. The snake-head tentacles of the nine-headed cobra said, "Aren''t you going to cut off my head? Here comes my head, cut off one of them for me to take a look!" Boom! The calm sea suddenly exploded. The cold sea water was lifted high into the sky, and an area tens of thousands of meters in radius was occupied by a huge shadow. As they rushed out of the sea, they could only see a bloody mouthful pouncing towards Gu Tianyou and the others'' boat. "Your brother Tianyou is here!" The black gold rope in Gu Tianyou''s hand trembled and stretched like an arm, quickly wrapping around the neck of the head that was tens of thousands of meters in radius. At the same time, Gu Tianyou circulated his primordial chaos energy and forcefully evolved his Aspect God Body, transforming into a heaven-defying god giant. As he flipped his hand, a huge bell was held in his hand. The Nine-Headed Adder was shocked and said, "You actually cultivated into an Origin Realm?" Then, when he saw the earth-shattering voice, his tone became a little more shocked, "Fuxi earth-shattering?" He then asked angrily, "Where is that dog thief Wang Peng?" Gu Tianyou stood upright on the surface of the sea, holding the black gold rope in his hand. His voice was overwhelming, "Is this bell enough for you to be stewed in a pot of Nine Snakes Soup?" The Nine-Headed Adder cried out, "No matter how powerful your magic power is, and how deep your foundation is, do you think you are as big as this world? Do you think you are as deep as this bottomless abyss?" After saying that, he suddenly sank down. Gu Tianyou naturally refused to let the old demon escape after catching the big fish with great difficulty. The Xuantian Black Gold Cable was instantly pulled straight. Gu Tianyou chanted an incantation and stretched the treasure infinitely. The harder the Nine-Headed Adder struggled, the tighter the entanglement became. However, this thing was too powerful. Gu Tianyou used the Ancestral Mountain of the Origin Realm as the source of his divine power. Using all of his strength, even a large mountain could be easily pulled up, but he was completely unable to stop his legs from being pulled into the sea by the old devil below. However, the time it took for a cup of tea to reach the area above his knee. Derek''s body was covered in dense black Dou Qi, wanting to dive into the sea to help. Gu Tianyou hurriedly ordered loudly, "It''s useless for you to go down. Why don''t you stay on the surface of the sea and make preparations for Xin Jisi to help you. If you want to cut off this monster''s head, you have to use an Illusory Dou Qi level saber technique!" After saying that, he suddenly jumped up, turned his head in the air, and took the initiative to dive into the sea. In the depths of the pitch-black sea, the surrounding water pressure was like an iron wall. Gu Tianyou was brazenly unafraid as he tightly grabbed onto the black gold rope, allowing the huge black shadow in front of him to drag him into the bottomless abyss. The pressure on the seawater was getting greater and greater, and even space was already unstable, causing ripple-like tremors to appear. The Xuantian Black Gold Cable had been severely squeezed into a flat belt, but it still continued its mission with tenacity. Gu Tianyou shrank the black gold rope and pulled himself behind the Nine-Headed Adder. With a thought, he condensed an ice arrow from the Origin Realm and shot out. In the end, only a few dozen meters away from the Nine-Headed Adder, only a little bit of ice was left to dissipate in the blink of an eye. The gigantic body suddenly stopped. The giant head that had been wrapped around him suddenly turned around to meet Gu Tianyou and opened its mouth to bite him fiercely. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was using the Ten Thousand Foot Golden Body Technique. With the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique at the eighth level, he did not look at his reverse lips in his eyes. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and grabbed the giant snake head. Just as he was fighting intensely, a dark shadow flashed behind Leng Buding. It was too late to turn around and observe to dodge. He only felt a fishy smell coming from his nose. Then, he was already in the stomach of the Nine-Headed Adder. Gu Tianyou shouted angrily. What the hell, he was always hunting geese, but the geese pecked him in the eye. He secretly scolded Canopy for mistaken me, saying that the Nine-Headed Adder was a single-minded fool, but he didn''t expect that the Nine-Headed Bug would actually know how to divert attention. He wrestled with a weaker head, but secretly swallowed himself into his stomach with the giant head of devour. He casually took out a Heavenly Lamp from the Origin Realm and illuminated the surroundings with bright lights. In front of him was a wide and deep passage of flesh, faintly concealing boundless vitality and elemental energy. The flow of his bloodline showed the rhythm of life. The surroundings emitted a terrifying warm and sour aura, and there seemed to be a trace of a familiar smell in the middle. Gu Tianyou''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly strode deeper and traveled about five hundred li before finally arriving at a spacious place. Following the aura, he discovered that it was actually a federal submarine. He suddenly remembered that the monkey had been swallowed by him before, and that he had finally adopted the method of staying in Shajiabang. Only when Wang Peng intervened would he be able to get out of the trap. This fellow dared to swallow anything, not afraid of indigestion. That familiar aura came from this submarine. Gu Tianyou hurriedly went over to try to open the submarine''s cabin door. Suddenly, a person shouted from inside, "Don''t open the door, otherwise I will die without a doubt. This Demon King''s stomach is filled with divine refining ointment, and I don''t have the protection of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique at the eighth level." Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered that this voice was coming from the mouth of the Soul Chasing Sword Saint, Wan Qi Yu Xiu. He hurriedly asked, "Senior, why did you also come here?" Wan Qiyu said, "It''s a long story. I''ll make it short. After leaving that ship, I boarded this federal submarine and entered the sea. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly encounter a strange ocean current. I was so confused that I was rushed to this damned place. Then, I encountered the Nine-Headed Serpent of the Great Demon King." As he spoke, he asked Gu Tianyou why he had also come in. "This guy''s appetite is too good. I think Senior''s submarine won''t be able to last long. If you trust me, why don''t you enter my Origin Realm and hide? As long as I don''t die, Senior won''t be able to do anything to this devil," Gu Tianyou said. Wan Qiyu was overjoyed and said, "This is great. This old man has spent his entire life dealing with the Divine Kingdom. I originally thought that this time would be the end. I didn''t expect that I would be able to survive for a while after meeting you here." Gu Tianyou casually waved his hand and loaded the submarine into the Origin Realm. Wan Qiyu transmitted, "This place must be the stomach of the Demon King. Anything that is not digested must be a rare treasure. Since you have such a divine ability, you cannot waste heavenly objects. Why don''t you take it in as well?" And this good thing? Sure enough, there was an old man at home who was as precious as a treasure. After receiving his reminder, Gu Tianyou noticed that this place had a huge space. There were some strange things scattered everywhere in the sour, stinking, and warm liquid. At this time, he didn''t have the mood to distinguish which treasures they were. He put all of them into the Origin Realm and carefully distinguished them. With a wave of his hand, the Origin Realm opened a space-time door and sucked in all the undigested stuff like a black hole. In the end, there was only one thing left that he could not enter. Gu Tianyou was shocked. Out of curiosity, he approached the coffin and saw that it was actually a coffin. The coffin was dark and translucent. It was made of some unknown material. It was only a hundred feet square, but it was as heavy as a hundred thousand mountains. Even the enormous suction force of a black hole in space and time couldn''t be shaken at all. Gu Tianyou leaned over to try using brute force, but in the end, he only lifted a corner with all his strength. He couldn''t help but be even more curious. He looked at the coffin carefully and suddenly discovered that there was an array and a totem engraved on the outer layer of the coffin. It wasn''t surprising that the formation was an Earth Dragon Turtle Formation. The totem depicted nine five-clawed Heavenly Dragons carrying a coffin and swimming in the dark and empty depths of the universe. Gu Tianyou looked at it for a long time and didn''t see what was going on. He couldn''t help but ask himself, "Grandpa, you can''t lift it, you can''t open it. Is this the coffin of that lynx?" Just as he was puzzled, an ancient voice suddenly let out a heavy sigh and said, "What a person can be a dragon. Seeing is believing. Brother, I''ve lost to you this time!" Chapter 799 Infatuated with My Mortal World Chapter 799 Infatuated with My Mortal World The Nine-Headed Serpent''s body was incredibly large, and its intestines were coiled thousands of kilometers away. After entering its middle abdomen, it actually found a coffin for Nine Dragons to carry the coffin and a coffin for the Dragon Turtle Formation. He couldn''t open it, and he couldn''t take it away. Just as he was pondering, he suddenly heard the ancient voice in his mind and couldn''t help but be shocked. "Who are you? Where are you talking to me? Who is your foster brother?" Gu Tianyou replied loudly while being on full alert. On the one hand, he had no choice but to be in danger, and on the other hand, it was the voice that gave him a feeling of boundless emptiness, making it difficult to grasp his movements and strength from the bottom of his heart. "Little brother, you don''t need to be nervous. This old man''s broken body has been in the past for many years. What''s left here is just a broken will. It''s not enough to pose a threat to you." The ancient voice said, "You inherited the Chaos Heavenly Dao and obtained the Chaos Origin Spirit of Pangu''s Heart. You and I can be considered to be fellow Daoists." "Who is your fellow Daoist?" Gu Tianyou did not relax his vigilance at all. He borrowed a nine-toothed harrow from the Origin Realm and smashed it fiercely into the coffin. With a thud, the coffin remained motionless, but the wind runes on the nine-toothed harrow were shattered into pieces. "This coffin is made of Primeval Dragon Crystal. It is invulnerable to fire and water. The Diamond is not bad. Although your rake has extraordinary origins, it is still not enough to break through its defense." The ancient voice said, "Seeing this rake, I can''t help but think of another old friend. If I remember correctly, this rake of yours should have been refined by the Sui Emperor in his eyes and sent to Fuxi." This rake belonged to Wang Peng, and Wang Peng''s master was the Fuxi clan. Gu Tianyou was secretly shocked. Fuxi and Suihuang were both divine and demonic figures born in the era of the ancient gods. They were powerful figures in the same era as Pangu. Since this person was able to unravel the origin of the Nine-toothed Harrow in one go, he was definitely one of the characters of that era. "Senior is that person from the Primeval Era?" Gu Tianyou felt that the other party didn''t seem to have any ill intentions, so he put away the nine-toothed harrow and asked loudly, "Why did it fall into the stomach of the nine-headed cobra?" "This old man is called Ying Long." The ancient voice said, "This is the place where this old man was buried. Your so-called Nine-Headed Adder was originally called Nine Infants. It was originally a bad nephew of this old man." "Nine Infants?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Didn''t Houyi shoot him in the legends?" "You also said that it was a legend." Ying Long said, "He is the son of the Frozen End Divine Dragon Ao Donglai. Although Houyi of the Shaman race is good, he may not dare to touch him in the slightest." "Since you are Ying Long of the same generation as Gongsun Xuanyuan, why are you and Ao Donglai brothers again?" Gu Tianyou asked in confusion. "There are three thousand Fiendgods in the Primordial Era. Apart from a few Progenitor Saint Sovereigns of the same generation as Pangu, the rest of them were born from the Spiritual Charm cast by the Ancestral Dragon Spirit Loose Heaven Domain when the heavens and earth first opened." Ying Long said, "Back then, the Dragon Mother Saint Sovereign gathered the essence of the Ancestral Dragon and gave birth to Ao Donglai. Ao Tian, Ao Xitang, Ao Qiong, and my mother, Nuwa Clan, bathed in the essence of the Ancestral Dragon in the Jade Lake of Kunlun and gave birth to an old dragon. They were impressed with the Ancestral Dragon''s spirit as their foundation, so they made people out of mud. Please, Saint Sovereign and Saint Sovereign Shennong Saint Sovereign." "Is this the origin of the Shennong Clan?" Gu Tianyou noticed that he had mentioned a new domain of experts, the Ancestor Saint Sovereign. Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage, Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage, there was actually a Progenitor Saint Sovereign further up. The strongest people in this world were Gongsun Wuji, the Supreme Hao Buddha, and the Great Head of State. These three were all peak supreme beings. Jun Tian Yuan Sheng, Azure Emperor Wood Ancestor, and Ming Zun were slightly inferior. Perhaps, they were even considered to be the ancestor of Mount Tu, Hu Mofei . In addition, the teacher, Bodhisattva Wang, was likely at this realm as well. The Gemini Saint Devils Zuo Juetian and Zuo Ling Tian were also at the Grand Primordial Saint realm, but these two were not born in the Pangu Heavenly Domain, so they were not counted. Gu Tianyou thought to himself. These Grand Primordial Saints were already powerful enough to wipe out humans. What kind of existence were those Progenitor Saints supposed to be? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be fascinated. "Although the Shennong Clan is made of mud, "However, because of the dragon spirit, divine souls and five virtues were born. They obtained the foundations of fortune and advancement, as well as the teachings of the Sui Emperor, Fuxi, and Shennong. They were able to multiply and survive, gradually forming a huge clan. As a result, the saints were able to unwittingly gather the will of all living beings, allowing the Pangu Origin World to rise another level and form the foundations of an evolving Heaven Realm." "The Ancestral Dragon Soul Loose Heaven and Earth created three thousand Fiendgods. Where is his soul?" Gu Tianyou asked. "The ancestral dragon''s soul evolved into the Heavenly Dao, Calling himself Pangu, As that descendant of the first generation of the ancestral dragon, Each leader said, "Cooperating with Pangu to evolve the heavens and earth, many of these wolves and devils were tempted by outsiders after the evolution of the Heaven Domain. They tangled together and attacked and killed Pangu. Although my adopted brother, Xuanyuan Wuji, and I did not participate in that battle, we did nothing. In our hearts, we had thoughts of fighting for supremacy after the fall of the Great God." This old dragon hadn''t spoken for many years, so he opened the chatterbox and began to talk endlessly. Gu Tianyou opened his eyes wide by telling him about the ancient secrets. "Xuanyuan Wuji? Isn''t it Gongsun Wuji?" "Godbrother is the ancestor of the Shaman race. He is named Xuanyuan. His surname is Gongsun, and his surname is Ji." Ying Long said, "As long as the this region is endless, everyone can become a dragon after ten thousand generations. My foster brother firmly believes in this. When the Heavenly Wolves invaded the outer realm, the gods and devils joined forces to fight back. They paid a huge price to protect this region from the outsiders. Afterwards, my foster brother and the Supreme Lord Buddha caused a great war between gods and adepts because of the orthodoxy of the this region ¡­" "I''ve already heard about what happened after that." Gu Tianyou said, "As you said, why didn''t those Progenitor Saint Sovereigns make a move when the Great Leader''s expedition arrived?" Ying Long said, "The Ancestor Saint Sovereigns already possessed the foundation of the Grand Dao of Heaven. After establishing the sect, they obtained the will of all living beings and their cultivation rose to a whole new level. They were no longer limited to this region. Long ago, they had already left the Pangu Heavenly Domain when Great God Pangu fell." Gu Tianyou asked, "You still haven''t told me why you''re here. Even the coffin was swallowed by the Nine-Headed Adder?" "Humph!" Ying Long suddenly snorted angrily and said in an unfriendly tone, "Isn''t it because of my good brother Ao Dong?" Gu Tianyou came out of curiosity and wanted to find out about the way out of the trap from him, so he put on the posture of breaking through the casserole and continuing to ask about its origin. Ying Long also seemed to intend to let Gu Tianyou know something about the past, so he recounted his past grudges. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ A long time ago, Primordial Sage Shui De had a chilly name, Bing Yi. Legend has it that he was an ancient and noble dragon bred from the snow and ice of the Kunlun Mountains. The vast valley that dominated the great river stretched from the glaciers of the Kunlun Mountains to the coasts of the Bohai Sea. The territory almost ran through the northern part of the Central Plains. In ancient times, the belief of the people of the Central Plains in the Heavenly Kingdom began with fear of the Frozen End Divine Dragon, because the river he ruled was unpredictable and unpredictable. If people neglected to offer sacrifices to him, there would be a monstrous flood. The people of the Central Plains of ancient times had already known how to worship him before they could learn to observe the phenomena. The qualifications of the Frozen End Divine Dragon were so old that he called himself "the eldest son of the heavens, self-proclaimed as the mighty Heavenly Dragon Clan." At that time, all the saints on Mount Kunlun also acknowledged this, and even respectfully addressed him as the Dragon Saint. At that time, the Dragon Race ruled the world without restraint. When Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor called himself the "Son of Heaven", he specifically asked for the opinion of the Frozen End Divine Dragon. After obtaining the 12 beauties, this noble head of the divine dragon generously agreed. He said, "In the future, an emperor can be called the Son of Heaven, but all of you must remember that the eldest son of Heaven is the Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon." From then on, the emperors of the Central Plains had to worship and worship their elder brother. Later on, there was the saying "True Dragon Son of Heaven". Those who had truly seen the Frozen End Dragon Beauty were also the founding emperors. Although he was ancient, his image was as bright as pure ice. Usually, he would transform into an extremely beautiful pink noodle naughty appearance. His lower body would turn into a silver-scaled fish while swimming in the water, and it would also be smooth and slippery; When he flew up, he turned into a snowy dragon. Every time he drilled out of the water, the reflected light was enough to illuminate the entire world. He did not participate in the battle for divine adepts and freely shuttled between the two worlds before becoming a god. Whether it was the Xuanyuan Gongsun Clan, the Supreme Flame Emperor, or others, they did not dare to offend him easily. When the Heavenly Dao of the Earth''s surface collapsed, floods filled the sky, causing life to fall into misery. However, he was like a fish in water, almost becoming the ruler of the entire world. Gongsun Xuanyuan incarnated as King Yu and led the human race to fight for survival. Once in the Wang Wu Mountain, the earth was flooded. Gongsun Wuji and the others were only standing on the top of the hill. He suddenly appeared from the water and only half of his body was exposed. His jade face was long and his waist was dazzling. Ying Long was also present. Seeing Gongsun Wuji fight with him, the two of them worked together to force him to hand over a River Diagram. The Frozen End Divine Dragon, Ao Donglai, liked to flood because his territory would be even bigger. The Great Wei Heavenly Dragon''s Patriarch usually lived in seclusion, but his life was extravagant and luxurious. He was famous for his lust for women. He had a group of fellows known as "Uncle He''s messengers" under him, who picked out beauties for him on both sides of the river every year. The chosen girl would be dressed up by the Taoists and placed on a flower basket-like altar to sink into the river. Then, the Water Demon, who was specially responsible for sending her off, would take her to the underwater palace at the source of the river and become his "River Concubine". This rule lasted for thousands of years in the late Primordial Era. Later on, Gongsun Wuji decided to become a god and completely obstruct the two worlds for the sake of the continuation of the human race on the surface. The first problem to be solved was the Great Demonic Dragon that was entrenched in the surface water. Gongsun Wuji''s strength was slightly inferior to his. The reason he dared to make this decision was because he had a firm ally, and that was Ying Long. Compared to the Great Wei Heavenly Dragon who enjoyed the flourishing incense, the fate of the similarly ancient Ying Long was like a farming cow that was commanded by others. The old dragon grumbled, "Fate is unfair to me. That playboy is always enjoying his good fortune. When he was in the flood, people gave him confessions. When he was playing with women, people called him the Heavenly Dragon Saint God. Besides digging ditches and rainfall for the bloodshed between the gods and the Son of Heaven, I could only stay in the salty and bitter Qinghai as if I had been salted." When Gu Tianyou heard this, he couldn''t help but think, no wonder the old dragon''s teeth itched when he mentioned the Frozen End Divine Dragon Ao Dong. But it turned out to be jealousy and hatred. At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a little strange, "Why did I hear about Ao Donglai when he was an infatuated hero?" Chapter 800 Dont Mention The Past Chapter 800 Don''t Mention The Past If myth could be history. Then history can be mythical at any time. At that time, a hero would probably become a madman if they discussed it again. The infatuated person in the eyes of others might be a lecherous and insatiable stupid fool in the mouth of their opponent. The Ao Donglai that the Black Dragon Emperor spoke of was completely different from the Frozen End Divine Dragon in Ying Long''s mouth. But this is an inevitable phenomenon in the birth of history. Disputes represent the complexity of human nature. Whether it is right or wrong depends only on one''s stand. Whether it is just or not does not really matter. This sentence sounded a little heavy at first glance, but it was actually a very happy topic. Although the argument was inconclusive, it was worth being discussed forever. Many years ago, Ao Donglai encountered the Ice and Snow Goddess, and from then on, he only took a ladle out of three thousand weak water. The romantic divine dragon from before had washed away all of its luxury and turned into a seed of infatuation. However, he was not fully recognized by the Ice and Snow Goddess. He had a strong opponent, Ying Long. Although their strength was slightly inferior to Ao Donglai''s, their difference was very limited. They had fought for tens of thousands of years, and Ao Donglai had won hundreds of battles, but there had been no results. Until this last time, they all died together. Ying Long firmly believed that the Ice and Snow Goddess liked him. It was the Frozen End Divine Dragon, Ao Donglai, who used force to destroy their happiness. Therefore, he had every reason to extend this hatred indefinitely. The Shui De Sacred Realm that he cultivated after his death merged with the Shui De Sacred Realm that came from Ao Dong to form this Jedi Sea. The war between the two Dragon Clan Primordial Saints had created this terrifying place. Only the freak born to Ao Donglai and the Nine-Headed Primordial Sage could survive here. The coffin was not filled with Ying Long. The spirit that was in charge of the Dragon Turtle Formation was only a remnant soul of his. The nine Great Wei Heavenly Dragons who carried the coffins were Ao Donglai''s nine sons. The coffin was formed from Ao Donglai''s fate crystals, but the corpse of the Ice and Snow Goddess was buried inside. Many years ago, Ao Donglai brought the Ice and Snow Goddess to die together. It turned out that he had used the method of turning her into an ancient dragon crystal coffin to occupy her forever. In order to prevent him from dominating the Ice and Snow Goddess, Ying Long had turned a remnant soul into an array spirit and left it on the coffin forever. Love was invisible, colorless, and tasteless, but it was so inexplicable that it could make the two Divine Dragon Primordial Saints go crazy. Perhaps it wasn''t the Ice and Snow Goddess that really drove them crazy, but the jealousy and hatred they had for each other for tens of thousands of years. Ao Donglai''s domineering and crazy possessiveness, Ying Long endured the bitter jealousy even more poisonous than the most poisonous snake in the world. Even after so many years, the three of them were still entangled in this special way. As Gu Tianyou sighed, he asked Ying Long for advice on how to subdue the Nine Infants. Ying Long said that the Nine Neonate''s talent was extraordinary, and its soul was vigorous. It could be said to be a sea of flesh, mountains, and blood, and its physique was as tough as the strongest material in the world. If it weren''t for his ignorance and ignorance, he would have driven Jun Tian Yuan Sheng off the throne of the world''s greatest demon long ago. The fool''s only weakness is its parents. It was born of Ao Donglai and the Nine-Headed Primordial Saint. Although the latter was a Primordial Saint, they were of the same generation as several Primordial Saint Sovereigns. The ancestral dragon had given birth to many Primordial Saints, and Jun Tian Primordial Saint was one of them. As a result, she was known as the Holy Mother of All Demons and was as famous as the Great Emperor of the Dragon Mother Empire. However, she participated in the war of witches in the primordial era and was eventually killed by the Dragon Girl War God. Because Jun Tian Yuan Sheng had inherited the bloodline of the Myriad Demon Holy Mother, he was able to make it bow and obey his orders. If you can refine the Dragon Crystal Coffin formed from Ao Donglai''s body, it will be equivalent to becoming its father. This old demon will bow to you, and then take him into the Primordial Sage, and he will definitely become a great help. "How?" Gu Tianyou asked. "The Primordial Dragon Crystal is a crystallization of pure elemental energy. It is invulnerable to fire and water. It is invulnerable to diamonds. Only the purest primordial elemental energy can refine it." "Is it that simple?" Gu Tianyou was puzzled. "Isn''t it that simple?" "Little brother, don''t be suspicious. I only have one remnant soul left that doesn''t pose any threat to you. As long as you absorb the dragon crystal origin energy, you will definitely be able to obtain the Origin Dragon Soul Essence and achieve the supreme realm of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. At that time, who in this world will be able to stop you from evolving into the Heaven Realm and becoming the foundation of a Saint Sovereign in the universe?" "Please be more specific." Gu Tianyou remained unmoved and continued to ask, "How do I refine this dragon crystal coffin with primordial chaos elemental energy?" Ying Long''s remnant soul said, "This can''t be any simpler. Release all the primordial spirits in the Primordial Chaos Realm and attach them to this coffin. This dragon crystal coffin is materialized from elemental energy. The primordial chaos spirit has the instinct to absorb all the elemental energy. Naturally, it can decompose this dragon crystal." "What will happen after it is decomposed?" Gu Tianyou asked. "The broken dragon crystal will transform into the purest soul elemental energy. As long as you use the primordial chaos spirit to absorb the dragon crystal elemental energy, you will be able to break through to the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique in one go!" Ying Long''s remnant soul paused for a moment before replying. "At that time, as long as you exude the aura of the Dragon Saint and protect the Nine Infants, it will naturally be as easy as turning your palms to it to send you out of this Dragon Burying Sea." Seeing Gu Tianyou''s delay, Ying Long''s remnant soul seemed to be a little anxious. He continued, "You already have the foundation of the Origin Realm. In the future, as long as there are more than thirteen Origin Saints who possess the Origin Spirit Saint Realm in your Origin Realm, you will definitely be able to evolve into a Heaven Realm. Just imagine how dignified that is!" "So, what I lack the most right now is time?" Gu Tianyou followed his words. "That''s right!" ''"There are many experts in the world. Everyone has been searching for this path for many years, but you are one step ahead of them. Think about it, can those experts be reconciled? With your current cultivation, do you think it would be a coincidence for you to be brought into this Jedi?" Ying Long''s remnant soul said. "If I don''t seize this opportunity and refine this Primordial Dragon Crystal to reach the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique Realm, I will most likely never have such an opportunity again." Gu Tianyou seemed to be tempted by what he said. He added, "As you said, as long as I cultivate the ninth layer of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique, I might not be invincible under the heavens, but at least I can let the world''s experts do nothing to me. Naturally, I will have time to slowly evolve into a Heavenly Domain." "Extreme! Extreme!" Ying Long''s remnant soul said urgently, ''"That''s right. As long as you refine the crystals of the Frozen End Demonic Dragon''s elemental energy, you can still save the Frozen Snow Goddess who is trapped inside. This Frozen Soul Snow Soul is a natural elemental body, and her appearance is unparalleled. You saved her and put her into your primordial chaos realm. How can you manipulate her? Isn''t that wonderful?" Chapter 801 How Many Storms Does Long Sheng Have Chapter 801 How Many Storms Does Long Sheng Have The leaves fell because of the gravity of the earth and the autumn wind. The reason why Buddhist disciples didn''t cultivate in this life and the next was because they had obtained the promise of the Buddha. Some people do good deeds without leaving their names, but they like to write down every detail in small notebooks. There is no free lunch in this world, and there is no true self-interest. Everything has its cause and effect, man-made wealth, death, bird-eating, death. The world is full of traps and temptations. The mouse ate the cake that fell out of thin air and died. If Brother Tianyou was tricked by this old dragon to refine the Primordial Dragon Crystal, what would happen? "Him!" Ying Long''s remnant soul scolded angrily, "How can you not understand such a small matter? How many times does the old dragon have to tell you how important this dragon crystal coffin is to you?" "It''s useless for you to say it ten thousand times." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "Because I already know that this dragon crystal is formed by the spirit of the dragon, and you are the remnant soul of Ao Donglai who was trapped on the dragon crystal. Perhaps there is really a Goddess of Ice and Snow in this place, but if I really do as you say, there will only be one result." "What nonsense are you talking about? Old Dragon, I hate that Frozen End Divine Dragon Ao Dong. How could he pretend to be that bastard and talk to you?" "From what others have told you, I can roughly imagine that Ao Donglai is a very narcissistic and confident person." Gu Tianyou said, "Although he is ancient, his image is as bright as pure ice." Usually, he would transform into an extremely beautiful pink noodle naughty appearance. His lower body would turn into a silver-scaled fish while swimming in the water, and it would also be smooth and slippery; When he flew up, he turned into a snowy dragon, and every time he got out of the water, the light he reflected was enough to illuminate the entire world. "This is what you said when you described him earlier. No matter how you sound, it doesn''t sound like the tone of a mortal enemy. Rather, it sounds like a narcissistic fellow boasting in there." Gu Tianyou said, "You two have fought for your entire lives. Ao Donglai has always had the upper hand, but in the end, a remnant soul of Ying Long survived. Ao Donglai came into the Dragon Crystal Coffin, and he looked like a black lacquer hemp crow." Gu Tianyou said, "Perhaps you think your plan is enough for Zhou Xiang, but it is full of holes in my eyes." "I don''t believe it!" ''"You are trapped in a desperate situation. You have encountered this coffin and heard so many authentic ancient secrets. How can you suspect that the old dragon is plotting against you?" The old dragon was unconvinced. Tell me, what was wrong with me? "The old dragon cried out unwillingly. "There are too many flaws. I won''t cite them one by one." Gu Tianyou said, "There are only three things that are obvious. First, you have said too much from the beginning. Although you have said many ancient secrets that have attracted my attention, you have also aroused my suspicions." Second, you have said many things about Ao Donglai. Although the logic behind your words is reasonable, there is still a flaw in your tone. "Thirdly, you are too eager to guide me to refine this Primordial Dragon Crystal. I can understand what it feels like to look forward to seeing hope ten thousand years from now, but this flaw is too obvious." "You''re right, this old man is actually Ao Donglai. This Primordial Dragon Crystal is precisely Ying Long," Ying Long''s Remnant Soul finally let out a long sigh. "F*ck you, I knew your cheap brother-in-law didn''t have good intentions!" Gu Tianyou slapped his thigh and scolded, "Fortunately, this daddy is smart and cautious. If someone else saw the hope of escaping in such a situation, they would most likely not have noticed your trick for a while." "Cheap brother-in-law?" Ao Donglai was surprised, "Why did you say that?" Gu Tianyou said, "Do you have many girls?" Ao Donglai yelled, "Are you the husband of that crazy woman Ao Qiong?" Gu Tianyou said, "You two don''t seem to have a good relationship." Ao Donglai spat, "This bitch betrayed the dragon race, Attached to the Xuanyuan Gongsun Clan, During the war of annihilation of Japan, She destroyed the Female Ba Dao Foundation before she died, "It also damaged the Yan Emperor and his wife''s cultivation for 10,000 years. They joined hands with Houyi, the Second Saint of the Shaman race, to kill the Dragon Mother. I wish I could drink her blood and pull her tendons. You are the husband of this bitch, and you have obtained the Pangu Dao Foundation inheritance. You must not be a good bird. Now that you have fallen into my son''s stomach, it is truly the retribution of the Heavenly Dao Circulation." Hahaha. This fellow''s true body had been seen through, and he had lost all hope for ten thousand years. When he heard about the old enmity of death, he lost his mind for a moment and started laughing crazily. "Ao Donglai, when I heard you say that, I was suddenly very gratified." Gu Tianyou said coldly, "If you two siblings have a harmonious relationship and are looking for the Dragon Girl''s affection, I really don''t know what to do with you. But since you are enemies of fire and water, it''s much simpler." As he spoke, he decisively took out the Tai Hao Mountain and River Mirror. "What are you trying to do with such a sh*tty thing?" Ao Donglai laughed wildly and said, "Just by copying a fake spirit treasure from the Supreme Hao Buddha Lord, what do you want to do to the dignified Dragon Saint?" "Spirit Treasure, did you return it to him?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "Old bastard, let me teach you a lesson. This treasure is my Chaos Origin Realm Dao Treasure. When the Chaos Origin Realm was formed, it was precisely this treasure that successfully evolved into the structure of the Heaven and Earth. You are so scheming. Guess how your brother-in-law intends to use this treasure to concoct you." The Tai Hao Mountain River Mirror suddenly blossomed with a magnificent light. The green radiance contained a terrifying power that could melt the heavens and earth, destroy everything, and destroy everything. "Primordial Chaos Dao Treasure?" Ao Donglai cried out in horror, "What are you doing, kid?" "What are you doing?" Gu Tianyou sneered repeatedly and said, "Naturally, I will first erase this remnant soul will of yours, then refine this Primordial Dragon Crystal as you wish, and finally obtain the Ice and Snow Goddess!" He raised his Mountain River Mirror and focused the green light on the Dragon Turtle Spiritual Array. He added, "Your soul is lacking in spirit elemental energy. That primordial spirit is the ancestor of the world''s spirit elemental energy. If you obtain it, not only will you be able to refine the soul essence of the dragon, you will even be able to seize my primordial world. Your calculations are not bad, but it''s a pity that you are lacking in dao skills." "Kid, stop!" Ao Donglai let out a painful and low roar and shouted anxiously, "Quick, quickly remove that mirror. This old man has something to say. It''s a secret related to Ao Qiong. You will definitely be interested in it." These words undoubtedly hit Gu Tianyou''s death point. He immediately removed the mirror and said, "Old Dragon, you''d better be able to provide something valuable." Ao Donglai said, "Is the news about whether Ao Qiong can recover her past cultivation worth it?" Gu Tianyou nodded, "Go on." Ao Donglai said, "You know that in the Desolate Ancient Era, three thousand Fiendgods were born, and she was one of the Grand Primordial Saints closest to the Primordial Saints. She was also the only one who personally killed the Primordial Saints in that era." His words did not surprise Gu Tianyou. The Dragon Girl''s status was extraordinary. Even Gongsun Wuji was courteous. When she was in the surface world, her talent far surpassed that of King Ming, who was once the leader of the Twelve Ancestral Magi. It is not surprising, therefore, that there is such a fundamental potential. Ao Donglai continued, "This girl was born ten thousand years later than the old dragon, However, she has been loved by the Sovereign since she was born. Not only did she accept her as her disciple, she also passed down two divine arts, Xin Huo''s legacy and Heaven Stealing Fire Spirit. She is the Ancestor of the Red Dragon, the Primordial Saint of Fire Virtue. She was only half a step away from reaching the Primordial Saint realm. Therefore, her death is very different from us Primordial Saints. " "Continue!" Gu Tianyou''s tone was as calm as possible, but the anticipation in his heart could not be completely concealed. Ao Donglai saw hope for survival. He continued, "that so-called primordial saint, The Elemental True Divinity that was born before the heavens and earth were complete, "She is a level higher than a Primordial Saint. Her elemental energy is pure and spiritual. She has already surpassed the primordial chaos energy realm and is comparable to the essence of primordial chaos. Back then, she was able to activate her fire and soar into the universe without any problems. She swallowed eight Golden Crow and refined it into a Primordial Pill that is as true as the sun. The three suns of the Axis her primordial phic pill." "Are you saying that only by retrieving three Origin Pills will she be able to fully recover her previous cultivation?" "Exactly." Ao Donglai said, "In the Primeval Era, At the beginning of the Heaven Domain, Apart from the Heavenly Domain''s Sun Star, There were nine other Golden Crow True Yang Birds, also known as the Ten Days, Sui Huang disciple Hou Yi used the Sky Shooting Sun Bow to shoot the nine Golden Crow Birds behind the Dragon Girl. "This is the reason why she is almost invincible. The Golden Crow was originally captured and nurtured by the Sui Emperor from the Outer Realm. It took 100,000 years to reach the level of a true sun. With the current situation in the Pangu Heavenly Region, it would be impossible to nurture a few more of them." "So, her only hope is these three Origin Pills in the Axis World?" Ao Donglai said, "Perhaps the only hope for her to recover her cultivation is that I, as her elder brother, can help her. Otherwise, with her current cultivation, there is no chance for her to retrieve what belongs to her without the help of her Water Elemental Spirit." He continued, "Back then, Patriarch Jade Void obtained the Heart of Pangu and evolved the Axis World. Everything was ready except for the True Yang Scorching Sun. Afterwards, they set up a trap for Emperor Dragon Mother and the others to work together to deal with Ao Qiong ¡­" There were three suns in the Axis World. Originally, they were all Origin Essence Pills of the Dragon Girl. If Long Jianmei wanted to recover her previous cultivation, she had to retrieve these three Origin Essence Pills. In this process, she had to face great risks, and Ao Donglai was a Primordial Sage of Shui De, and he was also a brother and sister with the same bloodline as her, so he could help her. However, the prerequisite was that he had to let this old fellow go and even help him recover his cultivation first. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment, and he had already figured out the main entrance. But before he made his final decision, he couldn''t help but hesitate. This old dragon was crafty and cunning. How could he ensure that he would be used honestly by him? Chapter 802 A Fierce Man Eats a Treacherous Man Chapter 802 A Fierce Man Eats a Treacherous Man If the risk of an event is far greater than the implementers can bear, no matter how good the prospects are, they are not worth the risk. However, this is only a theoretical explanation. In fact, there are some things that must be done. As for Long Jianmei''s fate, the real dilemma for Gu Tianyou was not whether to do it or not, but how to minimize the risk. In other words, how could this treacherous and tyrannical old Dragon King not use this opportunity to stir up trouble? Gu Tianyou was silent. After a while, Ao Donglai couldn''t hold his breath anymore. This fellow took the initiative to say, "Brother-in-law Xian, are you worried that the old dragon won''t die from evil intentions? Do you still want to go against you for enmity?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "I''ll think about how I can convince myself to spare your life." Ao Donglai said, "This isn''t easy. The old dragon is just a remnant soul. You have the Great Thousand Yuan Realm, and you have condensed a True Body of Five Virtues to the old dragon. If you can reward the old dragon with more Dragon Crystal Soul Essence to help him recover his cultivation, then you have absorbed most of the Dragon Soul Essence. Your strength must be enough to suppress the old dragon. So what are you worried about?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Your sister, I like you not because you are smart enough, but because you are despicable, treacherous, and sensible enough. As expected, you are worthy of being the hero of the Great Desolate Era." Ao Donglai said, "Brother-in-law Xian, as long as you help me escape from this Spiritual Array and help me recover some of my cultivation, leaving the Buried Dragon Sea will not be a problem." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "The more you talk, the better. If you had used this method to communicate with me earlier, why would I have taken out that mirror just now and almost ruined your last bit of True Spirit?" As he said that, he flicked his hand and revealed a golden lotus flower. "You know what to do, don''t you?" He said. Ao Donglai knew that once he entered the Golden Lotus Flower and became a new member of the Primordial Chaos Realm, his fate in this life would be closely linked to the Primordial Chaos Realm, and his magic power would be under Gu Tianyou''s control. In the future, he would have no choice but to let Gu Tianyou dictate his fate. However, the situation before him was stronger than that of others. He knew that if he hesitated a little, it might be a calamity. He quickly left the Dragon Turtle Formation and burrowed into the lotus flower, ignoring the risk of losing his spiritual energy due to the fire in the stomach of the Nine Infants. Gu Tianyou''s mind moved. In the next moment, Ao Donglai had already appeared in the Primordial Chaos Realm. He had just possessed the Five Virtues True Body, but he looked very weak. The reason why he wasn''t as powerful as Leonardo when he was reborn was because his residual soul force was exhausted. Although he was a primordial saint of the dragon race, his strength was not comparable to Leonardo''s. "Thank you, Realm Master, for giving me the Five Virtues True Body!" Ao Donglai bowed politely. "Big uncle, you don''t have to be so polite." Gu Tianyou opened the Origin World Gate again, but this time, he easily put the Primordial Dragon Crystal Coffin in. "You said that if you could refine this Primordial Dragon Crystal, you would be able to break through to the ninth layer of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Is this reliable?" Ao Donglai immediately shook his head and said, "Absolutely impossible. Previously, it was just a trick played by my little brother to ask the Realm Master to help me absorb the Dragon Crystal Soul. The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is extremely good. Apart from the Pangu Great God, even a few Primordial Saint Sovereigns were unable to cultivate it. How could a mere Dragon Clan Primordial Saint''s Soul Essence be enough?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and pointed at Ao Donglai''s nose and scolded, "You old thief with a stomach full of bad water drew a good cake. I almost swallowed your bait in one bite." Ao Donglai said, "My brother Ao Tian is the ancestor of the Black Dragon. He has a primordial soul and only managed to reach the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique. Also, the Great Wizard Emperor Jiang is also a primordial body of chaos. He is an extraordinarily talented genius who cultivates the Nine Revolutions Profound Technique. He has only reached the eighth level. However, this ninth level seems to have nothing to do with the Primordial Soul Body Technique." Emperor Jiang was King Ming''s previous life. Gongsun Wuji sat down at the head of the twelve great adepts. In the Desolate Ancient Era, he was truly a famous hero. Gu Tianyou said, "In short, there are still some benefits, right?" Ao Donglai said, "Ying Long is the Ancestor of the Yellow Dragon. He is a gifted Earth Element cultivator and also a Water Elemental Cultivator. The dragon crystals that he has refined all over his body are naturally extraordinary." "Do you want to suck them all?" "I don''t want to." Ao Donglai said, "At most, one and a half is enough. Comparatively speaking, the dragon soul elemental energy in the Dragon Burial Sea is the most important." The two dragons fought for the Snow Maiden, and in the end, they perished together. The Ying Long Yuan Spirit turned into a dragon crystal, but Ao Donglai''s body was eaten by the Nine Infants. Their dragon souls merged into this world, forming a unique Jedi Dragon Burial Sea. The reason this sea formed the Profound Yin Heavy Water was precisely because it contained the Yin Soul Yuan Force of the two Dragon Saints. "Can you recover your cultivation after absorbing the Dragon Burying Sea''s dragon soul elemental energy?" "How is that possible?" Ao Donglai said, "After so many years, most of the dragon soul elemental energy in the Dragon Burial Sea has already dissipated into the heavens and earth. I estimate that it can recover at most 70% of its strength, and I think it can barely help Ao Qiong refine an elemental pill." "Sure, then let''s do it this way." Gu Tianyou said, "I''ll leave the Nine Infants to you. I''ll deal with this Primordial Dragon Crystal first." Ao Donglai said, "Realm Master, please let the old dragon go out and collect the dragon soul elemental energy from the sea of buried dragons." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "After refining this dragon crystal, can you give me some?" Wang Peng emerged from the temple of the Primordial Ancestral Mountain. Gu Tianyou stared at the dragon crystal coffin that was being devoured by the primordial chaos spirit. He did not raise his head and said, "What? Do you also want to increase your cultivation?" "No, no." Wang Peng said, "I''m not interested in cultivation. However, this Dragon Soul Essence is of great benefit to women. My harem has tens of millions of beauties. If I can stew a cauldron of Dragon Crystal Soup for those ladies to drink and not accompany me forever, wouldn''t it be a great pleasure for me to live?" "You''re right. Continue dreaming. It''s best not to wake up." Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Do you really dare to think that this daddy is surrounded by songs? I wish I could eat myself to increase my cultivation. You have the leisure to seek benefits for your followers of the cult, and you even managed to get my hands on me." "What do you mean by embattled on all sides?" Wang Peng casually asked, and then he nodded, "There''s no need to explain. I understand." "What do you think of Ao Donglai?" "The Dragon King can be trusted. The sow can climb the tree." Gu Tianyou said, "This old dragon is treacherous and domineering. He is capable of yielding and stretching. He is definitely an unwilling and treacherous hero." Wang Peng chuckled and said, "Little brat, you know people well. This old bastard was a long-sleeved and skilled dancer in the Great Desolate Era. Using the conflict between the two clans, he almost became the number one god in the world. Even my master praised him as a character." "Since we know that he doesn''t have good intentions, why should we give him a chance? It must be known that the Black Dragon Emperor is not necessarily unable to accomplish what he can do." "You can''t quench your thirst from afar." Gu Tianyou said, "Old Mie can''t come to this damned place to subdue that Nine Infant Great Demon. He told me those conditions. I know that he has other plans in mind, but killing him was obviously a bad idea at that time, so I was just going down the slope and getting off the donkey." "He''s going to retrieve his dragon soul elemental energy now. In addition to the Five Virtues True Body that you just created for him, he might be able to recover the strength of Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint in a single move. He''s a dragon, and he''s definitely not an ordinary human Primordial Saint." The implication was that he was reminding Gu Tianyou to be careful not to steal chickens and eat rice. Ao Donglai came to his senses and killed him again. Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Do you think I would make such a low-level mistake?" "You mean" Wang Peng smiled sinisterly and nodded knowingly. "This Dragon Crystal really isn''t as precious as the Dragon Soul Yuan Force." Gu Tianyou said, "Originally, there was a Good Fortune Dragon Lake in the Origin World. It has been empty for a long time. It just happened to be replenished by the water from the Dragon Burial Sea. Ao Donglai likes to reign over the world, so let him be the Great Emperor of the Good Fortune Dragon Lake and try to trap him for hundreds of thousands of years. At that time, let''s see how much ambition he has left." Chapter 803 Long Guihai Chapter 803 Long Guihai A treacherous man plotted a corner. Although he had the breadth of mind to swallow the four seas, he did not have the virtue of concealing his strength. A slight action would attract the attention of others. How could such a person achieve hegemony? Fierce conspiracy to the world, there is a universe of chest concealed the magnificence of fortune, but also the plain of firewood, rice, oil and salt, eyes contain four seas and eight extremes, can take care of a mu of land, every move resonated with the heavens and earth, people and prosperity, how can such a person not achieve great cause? The Primordial Dragon Crystal had already been completely melted by the primordial spirit. As the primordial spirit master, Gu Tianyou naturally accepted the primordial dragon soul essence left behind by the Eternal Dragon with an impolite smile. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was floating in the air with his legs crossed. Thousands of floating lights appeared behind him, and in the chaotic dance, illusions of all living beings appeared. Their minds were filled with prayer, and their minds were filled with sincerity. Wang Peng stood at the side and guarded, His mind was not on Gu Tianyou at all. He just stared at the corpse of a female god like a fool, ''"As expected of the world''s number one beauty, Frost Soul Snow Soul, White Jade as Bone, Congealing Fat as Skin, Autumn Water as God. As expected, the Undead God was infatuated with her and did not regret it. Just this ice-cold corpse made my Old Wang feel that those fat-soaked powder in my family are dirty-eyed secular objects." Gu Tianyou slowly opened his eyes. His divine brilliance was restrained as he withdrew the spiritual energy of the hundreds of millions of trillion living people in the world behind him. It didn''t seem to have changed much. The only difference was that there was a golden dragon mark on his left arm. With a thought, he thought to himself, "As expected of the Soul Essence Crystal of the Primordial Saint Dragon, the Utmost Saint Empyrean realm has been completely stabilized. The eighth level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique should have reached perfection, but it feels as if he has already cultivated this unprecedented and peerless divine technique to the extreme." "You''re awake." Wang Peng looked at Gu Tianyou with a trace of anticipation in his infinite regret, "Is there no hope for this ice beauty to resurrect?" "I can still reconstruct her true body with a soul without a soul, but she has a soul without a spirit. Her foundation of vitality has been broken. Even if I save this corpse, it will only be another person." Gu Tianyou said, "Unless she left behind an unawakened remnant soul will when her soul dissipated from the world, as long as she finds someone with a soul that matches this corpse perfectly, there is still hope of resurrecting her." "This is truly a pity." Wang Peng sighed infinitely, "If Leonardo saw it, he would definitely be very sad." Gu Tianyou casually waved his hand and condensed an ice crystal coffin to lift the ice goddess up. "Since fate has destroyed her, life and death reincarnation, her dissipation of her divine soul is the same as that of the past. If she had the chance to obtain her soul, she might not have fallen in love with Leonardo." Wang Peng said shamelessly, "If that''s the case, it would be better to have a romance with my old wang than fall in love with that muffled gourd." "This daddy has never seen such a shameless person." "Nonsense, my old wang was born with good teeth. When did he become shameless?" "Stop joking. That old dragon has returned with his soul elemental energy." Gu Tianyou opened the Origin World and let Ao Donglai in. A dazzling white light illuminated the entire Origin Realm. A mighty Heavenly Dragon appeared in front of him. Its eyebrows fluttered, and its dragon eyes were like lamps. Its charm was countless times stronger than Ao Kun, who had escaped from the Dragon Sealing Abyss that day. "Cheap brother-in-law, my old dragon is back. It''s time for you to abide by the agreement and hand over the Primeval Dragon Crystal to me, right?" A dignified voice echoed throughout the heavens and earth. The dragon from Ao Donglai roared in the nine heavens, and the boundless pressure caused the creatures of the various races in the entire Yuan World to not dare to raise their heads. Gu Tianyou looked at him indifferently and said, "Aren''t you turning around a little too quickly?" Ao Donglai laughed loudly and said, ''"Gu Tianyou, you have absorbed the soul essence of the dragon. The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is indeed an extraordinary achievement. Even the old dragon doesn''t have the confidence to destroy you, but that''s all you have left. No matter how hard the bastard is, he can only hide inside. Once the old dragon gets angry, your origin world will immediately retreat a hundred years. Can you bear the wrath of the old dragon?" Gu Tianyou said, "You seem to have recovered your cultivation as a Primordial Saint?" "It''s good that you know." Ao Donglai proudly said, "There are two Primordial Saint Divine Dragons'' soul power condensed in the Buried Dragon Sea. In addition to the innate Fiendgod Physique of the Five Virtues True Body that you have reconstructed for me, the old dragon has already recovered all of my strength." "Isn''t Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage amazing?" Gu Tianyou sneered and said, "Including the soul crystals left behind by Ying Long, I have already eaten two items of your level. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal." "You want to fight me?" Ao Donglai was so surprised that he burst into a rage. He released the pressure of the Heavenly Dragon Primordial Sage, and in an instant, the entire world seemed to be sealed by an invisible pressure. The first one who can''t hold on is Wang Peng. This bastard screams. I can''t afford to play with you, so I burrow into it. Gu Tianyou''s expression remained unchanged as he said, "Seeing that you have revealed many ancient secrets to me, I accept that you still have the value of living. I will give you a chance to live. Now scram down and kowtow a few times on the ground. I will pretend that what happened just now did not happen. Otherwise, if I really make a move, you will not be able to eat well." "Just you?" Ao Donglai laughed wildly, "The majesty of heaven and earth, Traveling around the world, Looking down at the subtle end, "Looking up into the sky, you can see the universe where your primordial spirit is. Thinking of your primordial spirit and changing the world is the true divine ability of a primordial saint. The reason why Zuo Juetian destroyed his primordial soul in your hands is not because he was suppressed by the primordial spirit of Pangu''s heart. Otherwise, no matter what, you will be able to cross this gap with your cultivation." This crafty and cunning evil dragon was arrogant all of a sudden. If he didn''t show him some strength, he would treat Brother Tianyou as a fitness ball and play with it in his palm. With a thought, he raised the clouds in the air. Ao Dong didn''t even look at it. He sneered and said, "Chaos Tribulation Lightning? You can try it. Old Dragon, I''m not boasting to you. With the Chaos Tribulation Lightning that is born from your unstable origin realm, let alone injuring the scales of the old dragon, not even the slightest bit of dust on the old dragon''s body can be shaken!" As soon as he finished speaking, a loud explosion landed on top of his head. A thunderous saber slashed across the dragon''s head like a heavenly saber, causing his skin and flesh to split open and his golden blood to surge! "How is this possible!" Ao Donglai''s dragon horn was tilted, and one of his dragon beard was broken. He was in a terrible state of rage. He raised his head and shouted explosively, spitting out a white light. It rained heavily all over his head, and the terrifying injuries immediately healed at a visible rate to the naked eye. Gu Tianyou casually waved his hand, and the rain and clouds scattered. Thunderbolts danced wildly in the clear sky, and lightning snakes flew in the air. The wrath of the heavens was shocking. Brother Tianyou chuckled coldly and asked, "How is it? Ao Donglai, are you still planning on stubbornly refusing to comprehend your mistakes?" Chapter 804 Long Zhitao Became Capricious Chapter 804 Long Zhitao Became Capricious The heavens and the earth were endless, and there was a limit to how long one could live in the mortal world. Cultivation was a path of steel wire that led to eternity. Although the goal was clear, the slightest carelessness was the result of shattering one''s body, body, and spirit. Regardless of whether it was a human or a demon, as long as one set foot on this path, no one would be absolutely safe. Even if he was as strong as Ao Donglai, he would still have his limits. The Old Dragon King had lost his body and struggled for many years to survive. He had finally obtained a five-virtue body that was compatible with his soul. How could he have thought of any traps? He boasted that he was smart. Although Gu Tianyou had seen through the first trap, he quickly set up a second trap. Using Gu Tianyou''s deep affection for the Dragon Girl, he told a half-truthful lie, tricked Gu Tianyou into giving him five virtues and allowed him to leave the Primordial Chaos Realm to retrieve the Dragon Soul Yuan Force, finally allowing him to recover his cultivation. Now, his target had been all the primordial spirit resources in Gu Tianyou''s Primordial Chaos Realm. Gu Tianyou didn''t show any courtesy to him and directly summoned Thunder to treat him to a meal of Thunderbolt pie pancakes. He smashed a sinister and treacherous old dragon to pieces. The scaled defense that should have been able to easily withstand the Chaos Tribulation Lightning suddenly became weak. If the Old Dragon King still didn''t understand what Gu Tianyou had done to him, then the Primordial Dragon Saint would be truly stupid. Of course Ao Donglai wasn''t stupid, so he immediately realized something. He decisively transformed into a human form and descended from the sky. He came to Gu Tianyou with a horrified expression and said, "Lord Realm Master planted the primordial spirit of chaos on the little dragon?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Didn''t you always yearn for an opportunity to come into contact with such a supreme primordial spirit that can devour souls?" Ao Donglai smiled bitterly. "Realm Master, you''re joking. The Primordial Chaos Spirit controls the core power that catalyzes the Grand Dao of Heaven and Earth''s evolution. It is the source of all magic. Only those with the foundation of the Primordial World are qualified to use it. Little Dragon has no fortune to endure it. Please take it back, Realm Master, spare my life." "Spare your life, and then you''ll mess with me after you recover your cultivation?" Gu Tianyou smiled maliciously and looked at him with ill intentions. Ao Donglai was indeed an alert person. He resolutely said, "As long as Lord Jie Zhou spared his life, Little Dragon is willing to give eighty percent of his soul elemental energy and only retain the cultivation of a Supreme Saint Empyrean." This fellow was very sensible, saving Gu Tianyou a lot of saliva. He said, "Scatter your soul elemental energy into the world of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Naturally, I have a way to take it away. Don''t use your brain again. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to speak so easily." Ao Donglai sighed dispiritedly, "Lord Realm Master, Seeing through the old dragon''s slow-moving strategy, "I will use the primordial chaos spirit to simulate the water elf and merge it into the old dragon''s true body. After the old dragon recovers my soul elemental energy, my soul will merge into one, and the primordial chaos spirit will enter the old dragon''s Primordial Saint God Realm. The old dragon will naturally have no chance to contend with the world lord. I will be convinced of losing this time!" "You''re welcome. It''s better to call your brother-in-law." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I don''t want to really kill you. In the future, your sister will complain about me, so I''ve decided to keep you alive and give you an excellent cultivation treasure ground in this Origin World ¡­" The path of cultivation may be divided into two paths. One was based on the soul, while the other was based on the soul. The Tai Hao Divine Race cultivated divine soul magic, while the Limitless Shaman Race cultivated the Origin Soul Body Technique. The former cultivated soul power. This soul force was invisible and colorless. It originated from the source of one''s spiritual will. There were only two main ways to cultivate this Dao. One was to stimulate oneself in an extremely painful manner to produce an extremely strong desire force, which was then converted into soul force through patience and meditation. The other was to gather the spiritual energy of all living beings to increase their own spiritual energy. When the spiritual energy accumulated to a certain extent, it would change from quantitative to qualitative, evolving into soul energy. This was what the Westerners called spiritual energy. This power was invisible, but it could communicate with and even assimilate the Heaven Earth Yuan Force for cultivators to use. The soul power that one cultivates on one''s body exists in one''s own will, and it is almost impossible for one to be absorbed by fellow practitioners. However, it could be assimilated by the Primordial Chaos Spirit and absorbed by Gu Tianyou. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Dragons represented the appearance of beast spirits and were the ultimate goal of all living things, including humans. After absorbing Ao Donglai''s dragon soul elemental energy, Gu Tianyou could clearly sense that his Taotie Aspect had undergone tremendous changes. The Taotie Dragon Transformation had actually evolved into a Divine Saint Dragon Form. The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was still at the peak of the eighth layer. After absorbing the Primordial Dragon Crystal to stabilize the Utmost Saint realm, he absorbed the Dragon Soul Yuan Force and reached the peak of the Utmost Saint realm. Coupled with the unique power of the Primordial Chaos Realm, Gu Tianyou was confident that even if he faced Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint openly, he would still be able to fight. As his cultivation base increased, his self-confidence also increased rapidly. When he appeared in the Nine Infants'' stomach again, Gu Tianyou directly displayed his Sacred Dragon Aspect. In an instant, he broke out of the Nine Infants'' stomach. Above the sea, Gu Tianyou''s enormous Sacred Dragon Form stood proudly. The ugly and ferocious Nine-Headed Adder turned into a Nine-Headed Giant and knelt on the surface of the sea. Its nine heads scrambled to kowtow. A huge mouth grew on one of its large heads and said, "Congratulations to Lord Saint Dragon for taking back the dragon soul elemental energy and cleaning up that ignorant junior. From now on, the heavens and earth will be extremely high and there will be no place to trap Lord Saint Dragon." Gu Tianyou''s figure flickered, and he regained his original appearance. He shouted, "Nine-Headed Adder, look up and see who this daddy is." Hearing this, Nine-Headed Adder looked up and was immediately shocked. He hurriedly stood up and shouted, "Why is it you? Where is my Lord Holy Dragon?" Gu Tianyou sneered, "Since I''m fine, it''s only natural that something happened to your father, Ao Donglai. He''s not worried about Nine-Headed Bugs anymore. Now it''s your turn." The Nine-Headed Adder said, "My Nine Neonate would rather be beaten to death than scared to death by you. Lord Dragon Saint is the strongest Grand Primordial Saint in the world. I don''t believe that he will be killed by you." "Since you are stubborn and would rather be beaten to death than live, then I will fulfill your wish." Gu Tianyou''s expression turned cold as he reached out his hand to grab the Sacred Dragon. Under the pressure of the Sacred Dragon, the Nine-Headed Adder didn''t dare to resist at all and was grabbed by the throat of the largest head. Gu Tianyou''s palm emitted a red light, releasing a boundless surge of Samadhi True Fire elemental energy, causing the Nine-Headed Adder to howl miserably in an instant. This guy suddenly appeared in his original form, but Gu Tianyou''s mind moved as he unleashed the spatial divine art: Sumeru Mustard Seed. This made it impossible for the nine-headed insect to escape from his palm. After refining his fleshly body and soul essence with Samadhi True Fire and then refining his soul true essence with Yin Fiend Karmic Fire, the gigantic Nine-Headed Adder''s cultivation backed up and was knocked back to its original state of a hundred zhang when it was born. In the end, they were put into the Origin Realm. The barrier around the Buried Dragon Sea had disappeared, and Gu Tianyou and his group could no longer be trapped. When they returned to the ship, Leonardo and the others had long waited in anticipation. Gu Tianyou did not elaborate on what had happened. He only briefly introduced a few things. The Dragon Burying Sea Heavenly Phenomenon Formation had been broken, and the Nine-Headed Adder had been subdued by him. The calamity had passed, and he continued on his next voyage. Leonardo restored the function of the Wind Magic Array. As expected, the ship was able to ride through the waves again. Gu Tianyou was anxious about Wuqiongbi''s battle. Although the suppression of the Heavenly Dao above his head was still the same, perhaps it was because his magic power and courage had increased. When he set out again, he could clearly feel that this ship could act according to his will. After throwing a piece of high-grade spirit jade into the wind array, the ship soared into the sky and flew in the direction of Infinite Jade. A few days later, they had already arrived at the outer region of the Boundless Jade Sea. On this day, while flying, the spirit jade elemental energy suddenly dried up and the bow of the ship sank into the sea. Just as he was about to replace the spirit jade, a violent storm suddenly struck from the surface of the sea, and a person rushed over in panic. He cried out in succession, "Help!" Help! When Gu Tianyou heard this, he felt that it was a little familiar. He looked at it from the perspective of fame and couldn''t help but be shocked, "Why is it her?" Chapter 805 A Great War Was Imminent Chapter 805 A Great War Was Imminent Gu Tianyou looked over and saw that it was a woman fleeing for her life. She was like a bolt of lightning, stepping on a wind and lightning shield, surrounded by a crimson sledgehammer. Looking at it like this, it was impossible to determine whether she was fleeing for her life or launching a destructive attack on the ship. "If you want to live, stop!" Gu Tianyou shouted loudly. At the same time, an ice magic spell was released, and the sea rose to form a huge barrier, quickly forming an ice shield. The sapphire blue ice shield shone brightly in the sunlight, releasing a dazzling charm. Leonardo was shocked, "Level 11 Forbidden Curse, Iceberg Descends!" With a rumble, the aftermath echoed endlessly in his ears. The iceberg was instantly smashed into powder, and the momentum of the woman''s mad rush was also blocked. Gu Tianyou casually waved his hand and a ball of water ball landed on the woman''s head. He asked, "Li Gaoyang, did you get trampled on your tail? Why are you running around without thinking?" Li Gaoyang recognized Gu Tianyou and wiped off a handful of water. "Bastard Gu, what are you doing blocking me for? Run! Run!" He shouted. Gu Tianyou ignored her and looked behind her. He didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Who exactly is chasing after you?" "I don''t have time to satisfy your curiosity." Li Gaoyang turned around and the Wind Lightning Shield released a ray of light, shooting towards the northeast. Gu Tianyou did not stop her on the principle that one more thing was better than one less thing. The next second. A strong light descended from the sky, capable of hitting Li Gaoyang''s Wind Lightning Shield. A ball of intense light exploded, and a monstrous wave rose up from the sea. At the center of the wave, Li Gaoyang grabbed the handle of the hammer and soared into the sky. In mid-air, under a large net, she was put into the net, and white lights immediately bloomed. No matter how hard she struggled, it was difficult for her to break free. "It''s a God Binding!" Leonardo looked up at the sky and said, "To deal with the countless cultivators of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, the Great Leader spent many years developing robotic weapons." Above the sky, a huge steel body was hovering above. The cold metallic aura and dim luster made every inch of his body utter the word "strong"! Li Gaoyang cursed, "Bastard Gu, I''m going to be killed by you this time. Thanks to the decree of the Flaming Ancestor, I ordered Yang Jiuxiao not to injure your life, but you repaid me with kindness and vengeance." Gu Tianyou''s expression slightly changed. Although Li Gaoyang''s strength wasn''t as strong as the Utmost Saint, with the top grade spirit treasure in his hand, he could actually display a combat strength far greater than that of an ordinary Utmost Saint. In front of this thing, there was practically no way to fight back. This thing is known as the God Binding Realm. It seems that this name is not for nothing. "Do you want to save her?" Leonardo asked. Gu Tianyou said, "Do you know the weakness of this thing?" The God Binding Cultivator in the air was trying to put Li Gaoyang into his suitcase. Li Gaoyang desperately urged the Spirit Hammer Treasure to contend against it, but it was only a matter of time before he was caught. "Gu, what are you still looking at?" Li Gaoyang shouted angrily, "Why don''t you give me a hand? Why don''t you quickly hug your heads and run away? When this thing is tidied up, it will be your turn." Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "Li Gaoyang, if you beg me properly, I will immediately save you. Otherwise, you will wait for this thing to capture you back to the Federation and make you the wife of the Great Leader." "Bastard bastard, I won''t beg you even if I die." Li Gaoyang erupted with rage. The Five Thunder Urn''s golden hammer shone brightly and no longer attempted to escape. Instead, it ferociously smashed towards the God Binding Realm. The Five Thunder Urn Golden Hammer fiercely smashed into the God Binding One''s chest. A gentle white light shone. This so-called Divine Kingdom''s fifth ranked offensive magic treasure was almost invincible. However, when it smashed into the God Binding One''s body, it instantly sunk deep into it. It was surrounded by clumps of white light, completely unable to display its true power. The God Binding Man opened the chest box and put Li Gaoyang inside. Leonardo said, "This Spirit Binding is made up of several special elemental metals that can absorb light energy. In addition to the circuitry that controls one''s behavior, the most important thing is a light magic array. It is powered by fifty cubic meters of super-grade spirit jade. As long as the energy of the spirit jade is not exhausted, it will be able to display the power of a level 11 ability." "This alloy element has its own memories. It can be deformed at will. Whether it''s chopping with a knife, axe, or hammer, don''t even think about destroying its structure." "Then according to what you said, wouldn''t the Great Leader be able to dominate the world with dozens of these things?" Gu Tianyou interrupted impatiently. Leonardo said: "Although this thing is powerful, but after all too much consumption, and the spirit of the metal elements are not so easy to obtain." "Geng Jin Yuan Spirit?" Gu Tianyou thought of a possibility and said, "Water has water spirit elements, fire has fire virtue primordial spirit, primordial chaos has primordial chaos spirit, and gold is the head of the five elements. Naturally, there should also be a Geng Gold primordial spirit. As long as it is made up of primordial spirit, it won''t be difficult for me!" As he spoke, he flew up and activated the primordial chaos spirit to gather in his palm. He waved his hand and covered the head of the God Binding Realm cultivator. In an instant, countless nano-sized primordial spirits climbed onto the metal body of the Spirit Binding Realm. As the white light struck, the Divine Binding Realm''s automatic counterattack program activated, accurately hitting Gu Tianyou''s chest. A white light pierced through Gu Tianyou''s body. A large hole was pierced through his chest, but he was as calm as ever. The peak Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique of the eighth level not only possessed an extremely strong ability to resist attacks, it also possessed a divine ability that could change as one wished. The God Binding Cultivator opened his mouth wide and shot out another ray of white light. This time, he aimed his target at Gu Tianyou''s forehead. Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to change the Mud Pill Divine Palace as he hurriedly raised his hand to block it, but a mirror suddenly condensed in his palm, blocking the white light back. It was right in the mouth of the God Binding Realm. The white light pierced through his mouth, and the God Binding One seemed to be unharmed. He mechanically raised his hand and released the God Catching Net. Previously, Li Gaoyang had fallen under this item, so Gu Tianyou was already prepared and immediately reduced his body to the size of a speck of dust. Unexpectedly, the God Catching Net was actually aimed at the soul. As long as it locked onto the target, it would change as light as the target''s size wished. Finally, Gu Tianyou was trapped in the net. Gu Tianyou was greatly surprised. He hurriedly used his 10,000 foot golden body and instantly transformed into a 10,000 foot Diamond Giant. The God Catching Net also expanded to the same size. Gu Tianyou exerted brute force to try to tear the net apart, but the net actually grew larger as Gu Tianyou exerted his strength. "Samadhi True Fire!" Gu Tianyou opened his mouth and spat out a ball of golden flames. The God Catching Net immediately turned into white light, and no matter how hot the flames were, they could not harm it in the slightest. "Damn it, this sh*tty thing really belongs to Niupitang." Gu Tianyou stopped struggling and leisurely whistled. The God Binding Man opened the chest. Li Gaoyang''s divine net was tied up like a rice dumpling. He stuck his head out and saw Gu Tianyou. He couldn''t help but shout, "Idiot, you want to be a hero even if you don''t have the ability. Now you don''t even have a tipster!" Gu Tianyou ignored her and continued to whistle. However, the God Binding Realm cultivator who was supposed to take further action to put Gu Tianyou into the cage box stopped moving. "What''s wrong with this thing?" Li Gaoyang let go of his perception and discovered the abnormality of the God Binding One. He couldn''t help but be shocked, "Could it be that it''s music that it''s afraid of?" As he spoke, he followed Gu Tianyou and whistled. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and teased, "Not bad. Unfortunately, this thing is a guy who doesn''t understand the customs." As soon as he finished speaking, the complete collapse of the God Binding Realm began. As the source of all spirits, the primordial chaos spirit crazily devoured the Geng Gold primordial spirit. Moments later, the huge God Binding Realm had already turned into a metal ball the size of Li Gaoyang''s Five Thunder Urn Golden Hammer. Gu Tianyou casually put it into the Origin Realm. "Gu Tianyou, quickly release me. I still need to inform the frontlines of the Divine Kingdom. The Great Leader has already started an all-out war and has formed a huge encirclement around the Infinite Jade. He is waiting to reap the benefits of being a fisherman!" Gu Tianyou was just about to say why I should believe you, but before he could say anything, he suddenly sensed the unusual movement around him. High in the sky, thick clouds dispersed, and a divine binding expert with a metallic luster quietly appeared, surrounding this group of people. A huge flagship seemed to descend from the distant sky, and a majestic voice resounded throughout the heavens and earth, "Listen, heretics, you only have one choice left. Surrender? Or die?" Chapter 806 Arrow Finger Sky Chapter 806 Arrow Finger Sky The floating boat descended, accompanied by sixteen God Binding Realm experts appearing in the sky at the same time. An eight-winged giant bathed in white light stood on a poked-out platform and said, "Heretics, the iron curtain of the new era has opened. The gods will descend. There are only two destinies for you. Submit to the glory of the gods, or perish in the rage of divine flames." Gu Tianyou used the True Yang technique to absorb the light element energy of the God Catching Net. At this moment, he leisurely looked up and suddenly felt that something was wrong behind him. Looking back, Leonardo''s rare face was filled with anger, and even his breathing became much heavier. He was glaring at the eight-winged giant. He immediately realized who the person was. "Is he here?" Gu Tianyou asked. Leonardo nodded, "It''s him!" The eight-winged giant was bathed in white holy light and pointed at Leonardo. "Leonardo, my dear brother, why am I here to see you? Isn''t the will of Divine Gabriel and the will of the great Uriel enough for you to repent and return to the kingdom of God?" "Uriel, my detestable brother, don''t you understand? I''ll never be able to return to that dirty and selfish world again." "Divinity is dead," Leonardo said. "In that once great kingdom, only a group of filthy souls are left to rot in the depravity. You and your comrades are no longer worthy to inherit the will of God." "Why are you so stubborn?" Uriel said regretfully, "No matter how willful you are, I love you deeply. My younger brother, seeing you perfectly in front of me, I am really excited. What are you waiting for? Show me your strongest strength and let us brothers use our strength to resolve this tens of thousands of years of disputes." "Your devotion has finally been rewarded, like a loyal dog being bestowed with fat bones." Leonardo said mockingly, "Uriel, this is the last time I address you as your dear brother. Looking at the eight glittering wings on your back, I can only say that you are no longer a human, much less my brother." Black mist billowed out from Leonardo''s body, turning him into a thick black smoke karmic fire, roaring and circling towards Uriel in the air. "Divine Judgment!" A gemstone glowed from Uriel''s forehead, and a scepter of light descended from nowhere, fiercely smashing into Leonardo''s Undead Spirit Barrier. "Fallen Domain!" Leonardo didn''t show any signs of weakness as he charged forward. Within the black mist, a Hellhound erupted with flames and bit down on the Divine Scepter. The Scepter shone brightly, and the Hellhound unwillingly lit up the thick smoke. In an instant, both of them quickly dissipated. ''"Leonardo, magic is a great gift from God to the human race. We only have the right to worship and use it in the divine region. Your magic research involves the forbidden area of God. If you continue to persist in this way, the Elemental God will completely abandon you!" Uriel raised a finger high up, and a bit of light lit up from his fingertips. Gradually, it became brighter and brighter. The terrifying temperature and burning power seemed to have dissipated, and the sea instantly began to boil. "I''ll let you die under the twelfth level forbidden spell that I prayed for from God sincerely with my heart." Uriel said solemnly, "Forbidden Area of God!" A ray of light pierced towards Leonardo at an unbelievable speed. He turned into a circle of light, locking down an area from top to bottom, trapping Leonardo in it. The halo shrank, and the entire sacred space erupted with intense light, violently colliding with Leonardo''s Undead Spirit Formation. The divine light and demonic flames collided with each other, causing deafening sounds to erupt. Divine Light had always held the upper hand, but Demonic Fire was also extremely tenacious. For a time, it was hard to say who would win the final victory. Gu Tianyou came to Li Gaoyang''s side and said, "I let you go. I don''t expect you to thank me, so I don''t expect you to stay and fight against our strong enemies." Li Gaoyang snorted and said, "Of course I won''t thank you, but I, Li Gaoyang, have never been a greedy and unscrupulous person. We are both descendants of Shennong culture, and there is a clash of civilizations between us and the Federation. I can still distinguish the importance of this." Gu Tianyou placed his hand on Li Gaoyang''s body and easily put the God Catching Net into the Origin Realm with the ability of the True Yang Form. Li Gaoyang was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect your magic skills to be so high. This God Catching Net is a unique skill of Sovereign Ming. It took you a thousand years to weave it with the purest light element energy. I didn''t expect that it would be so easy for you to dissolve it." Gu Tianyou ignored her emotions and said in a deep voice, "The situation is not optimistic. You should inform the Divine Kingdom army first." Li Gaoyang stood still on the Wind Lightning Shield and said, "Even Venerable Ming personally attacked. Do you think we still have a chance to escape?" As he spoke, his surroundings were already surrounded by God Binding Realm experts. Gu Tianyou didn''t really care about it, but Li Gaoyang said with a face full of despair, "Sixteen God Binding Realm cultivators. With the mother ship at the side supplying energy, even if the Flame Ancestor were to kiss him, he probably wouldn''t be able to get any advantage at all." She glanced at the battle group and said, "Although you are not bad, you are still only at the Demigod Realm. You are still one level behind Venerable Ming. When he loses the battle and dies, Venerable Ming will be able to take care of us." "Since you feel that you are definitely not an opponent, why don''t you run away immediately?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "If we are hit by your negative energy, I don''t think our fighting spirit will be completely shattered without the other party attacking us." "What?" Li Gaoyang was sensitive, "Gu, are you suspecting me?" Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "I just can''t figure out some things. For example, you took the Good Fortune Jade Disk from the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. Why don''t you take it out and fight for your life at this time?" "Also, I heard that your Li Clan''s most powerful magic treasure is not this Five Thunder Urn Golden Hammer, but a super spirit treasure called the Sky Splitting Sun Shooting Bow. It has always been in your hands, and you didn''t take it out to save your life. I want to know why?" "The Good Fortune Jade Disk is a Primordial Chaos Dao Treasure that was born together with the Origin Realm. Naturally, it can only display its strongest power in the hands of a character like the Flame Ancestor." Li Gaoyang snorted and said, "As for the Heaven Swinging Sun Shooting Bow, it was indeed bestowed upon me by the Flame Ancestor as you said, but do you really think that the treasure that is called the number one spirit treasure of the Divine Kingdom and worth no less than the Five Great Dao Treasures can be used by anyone?" "With my strength, it will take at least half an hour to prepare for shooting an arrow. Gu, do you think they will give me this time?" What she said was reasonable, but Gu Tianyou didn''t take it seriously. He only laughed coldly and didn''t argue with her anymore. He suddenly flew up into the air, opened his arms in midair, and spread out his fingers. He used the power of the Geng Jin Essence Spirit to control the God Binding Cultivators. Sixteen God Binding Realm experts attacked Gu Tianyou at the same time! They formed a formation and surrounded him. Below, a green longbow suddenly appeared in Li Gaoyang''s hand. She twisted her hair into an arrow, igniting a fierce divine flame. She placed it on the bowstring and slowly pulled the longbow away. The arrow pointed at the sky! Chapter 807 Good Shot! Chapter 807 Good Shot! "Li Gaoyang, where are you going!" "It was ¡­ Eh, why you?" "What the hell is he? Isn''t he my true self!" "Oh, wrong shot!" "This time, I''ve been tricked by you!" Venerable Ming was carrying a bloody wing. His face had already twisted due to pain and anger. What made him even more dissatisfied was that Li Gaoyang''s arrow had directly helped Leonardo return to his precarious situation. The situation on the field changed drastically when he was clearly respectful of his injuries. Li Gaoyang looked up at the sky in shock and said, "How is this possible?" The ones trapped in the air were no longer Gu Tianyou, but an earth-shattering mouthful that emitted a primordial charm. Someone in the bell shouted, "Little girl from the Li Clan, there really isn''t anything wrong with me here. If you want to blame me, I can only blame you for underestimating that traitor Gu Tianyou." "Where''s that bastard named Gu?" Li Gaoyang shouted angrily. "It''s here." Gu Tianyou suddenly appeared behind Li Gaoyang and said with a smile, "Although you are a girl, your shooting skills are not bad. This arrow shot quickly and accurately, and broke the old bird''s wings in an instant." Li Gaoyang was shocked. What did it mean for the opponent to appear behind her in such a series of competitions? She wanted to escape, but she was shocked to discover that an invisible energy was emitting a terrifying aura from the depths of her soul, as if it could erase her will at any time. "Why are you here?" She was like a wildcat whose tail was stamped on and her hair exploded. She stared at Gu Tianyou like a ghost, "Gu, did you do anything to me?" Gu Tianyou said, "In this life and death situation, I can only play some tricks." "You ''re afraid I'' ll run away, I arranged for you to be in a play, I don''t want to escape or die, so I can only use you to perform a play. When I flew up earlier, I asked Old Wang to change his appearance. The God Binding ones attacked and trapped him, while I used the Holy Dragon Water Spirit Technique to dive into the sea. This is the dragon race''s innate secret technique, so I hid it from your eyes and ears and slightly changed the trajectory when you shot that arrow ¡­ " "Gu, you''re so treacherous!" Li Gaoyang was really anxious and scolded angrily, "Didn''t you believe me from the beginning?" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Your acting is perfect, I''m not that powerful, But when I express my confusion about some of your actions, "You deliberately said that shooting an arrow requires time to prepare. At that time, I suspected that you were the real killing move in this round. And no one present was an opponent of Sovereign Ming. The only thing that could threaten him was your Divine Weapon, the Heavenly Shooting Sun Bow. Therefore, I planned to disturb your primordial spirit and use your hand to shoot this arrow to help my brother." "Good! Good! Good!" Li Gaoyang shouted three times in a row and pointed at Gu Tianyou''s nose. "Gu, if you dare to play tricks on my aunt, I won''t end up with you in the future!" Gu Tianyou laughed coldly and said, "The premise is that you also have to have a future." "What do you mean?" Li Gaoyang''s expression changed. Gu Tianyou said, "I mean that I have already won today''s match. Whether it''s you or the others, your life and death are in my hands. If you still want to have a future, you''d better learn to respect me." Li Gaoyang turned his gaze to the other side of the battlefield. "They haven''t decided whether to win or lose yet." Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, "Great Commander, there''s no need to keep the things I gave you!" Leonardo took out a black lotus and swallowed it. This black lotus was the result of the accumulated resentment of all living beings in the Primordial Chaos Realm. It was extremely yin and evil, but it was a great nourishment for necromancers. After Leonardo ate it, his momentum exploded and his karma burned to the heavens, instantly suppressing Uriel''s Forbidden Zone of God. One of Uriel''s wings was accidentally shot down by an arrow from Li Gaoyang. With a slight delay, Leonardo''s Undead Spirit Formation was enveloped in it. What a wise man! As expected of one of the five great ancient giants in the Axis World, at the critical moment of life and death, he displayed an extremely strong adaptability and heroic nature. The moment Leonardo''s Undead Spirit Formation covered the sky, Uriel suddenly pulled out a person from the flagship and threw him over. At the same time, a bright light struck the man''s back. That person''s cultivation was extremely strong. The moment he was thrown out, his fists were as black as ink, and a thick black battle qi crazily attacked Leonardo. Coupled with the holy light that Uriel had personally injected into his body, seven-colored illusion energy actually appeared at the peak of his fist technique! This was his strongest explosion, and it was destined to be his final glory. Leonardo''s next attack was prepared for Ming Zun Uriel. How could a Great Paladin like him withstand it? With a cold harrumph, he said coldly, "How dare the rice pearl shine? Senluo of the Nine Realms, God of Death stare!" A scarlet demonic flame sprayed out from Leonardo''s eyes and surrounded the Black-fist Holy Knight, La Osisi, with the speed of light. The Soul Devouring Karmic Flame instantly entered his body, then drilled out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. In the blink of an eye, the famous Black-fist Holy Knight had already aged and rotted into a pile of bones. At the same time, Ming Zun Uriel had already left the control of the Undead Spirit Barrier. "Leonardo, you''ve really disappointed me," he shouted. Leonardo knew that he had lost the best chance to get rid of his lifelong enemies. He coldly said, "Uriel, it''s pointless to say this. After today''s battle, you and I are left with only hatred. Counting La Osise, how many of the great warriors who followed you and left the star of light have slept in this boring journey?" Even though he died under my hands, he was willing to die for you. Shouldn''t you feel a little sad and ashamed? " "Cut the crap!" Uriel suddenly began to chatter in his native tongue about a lot of things that Gu Tianyou didn''t understand. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but ask, "What does he mean?" Leonardo came to Gu Tianyou''s side and said, "He intends to give up. He also wants to trade Wang Peng for Li Gaoyang." Gu Tianyou said, "Did he catch Wang Peng?" As he spoke, he threw Li Gaoyang''s hand to Leonardo. With a flash of his body, he had already reached high up in the sky and placed his hand on the head of a God Binding Robot. Seeing this, Venerable Ming hurriedly shouted, "Gu Tianyou, don''t make a move yet!" "Lord Ming Zun, what else can you teach me?" ''"If you still want to talk to me about exchanging hostages, please don''t be so respectful. If you destroy these God Binding experts, what are you going to do to trap my brother?" Gu Tianyou said proudly with a purple light in his palm. Venerable Ming said, "Gu Tianyou, let''s discuss a condition." Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "Slow down?" As he spoke, his subordinate''s purple light collapsed, and the gigantic God Binding Robot was quickly disintegrated from head to toe. In the end, it turned into a ball of Geng Gold Yuan Spirit that Gu Tianyou collected into the Primordial Chaos Realm. In terms of value, any kind of Xiantian origin soul was a priceless treasure that could not even be measured by spirit jades. "Stop attacking!" Venerable Ming shouted, "If you still care about a young man named Xie Feibai in the surface world, please stop immediately. Let''s have a good talk!" Chapter 808 A Plot to Gain Time in Order to Complete Defense Chapter 808 A Plot to Gain Time in Order to Complete Defense In the surface world, with the advent of the age of the Adepts, the evolution of the new pattern never stopped. Billions of people are caught in the flames of war. North America''s superpowers were torn apart, war raged on the continent of Europa, and a group of superpowers from the subcontinent of the South Asian Peninsula rose to prominence, replacing the previous government and establishing the Great Brahma Empire. Looking at the mysterious figures flying in the sky, the entire world''s belief in science and technology was collapsing. People are looking for the direction and meaning of life in confusion. New religions, new gods, new nations and new humans, when everything is new, the old order is particularly anachronistic. So war is inevitable. In the fourth year after the two worlds connected, the flames of war spread throughout the entire surface world. The constant displacement and separation between life and death made everyone feel broken and desperate. Everyone was eager for new experts to establish a new order. The eight families that represented the emerging powers had top-notch genetic inheritances. After the two worlds connected, they were the first to be dissatisfied with their status. With their inevitable rise to power, the entire North American region was the first to fall into war, and the once invincible federal government quickly collapsed as beliefs wavered and values collapsed. At this time, the Sunflower Company, which had enormous technological resources and powerful mutated genes, rose to prominence in North America. A young Chinese named Xie Feibai controlled this enormous business empire. He didn''t have any superpowers, but with the support of a superpower named Xi Zhiming, he quickly suppressed the superpowers within the group. At the same time, he took advantage of the collapse of the North American regime to command his superpower mercenaries to seize the core technology base of the federal government as quickly as possible. Xi Zhiming was Lu Ziqi''s younger brother, and he was also an expert who had fallen in the Great Desolate Era. After awakening Famine Ancient''s memories, his strength increased by leaps and bounds. With his powerful light and gravity abilities, he was ranked alongside White Dragon of Thailand, Yelumingyue of Burma, Sinjada of India, Malgao of Europe, and Dongtiao Jiakang of Fusang Kingdom as the so-called six great powers of the present world. It was as if the legendary Pandora''s box had been opened, After the two worlds connected, not only were all living things undergoing unbelievable changes, even the surface world began to emit extraordinary vitality. Apart from being replenished by the abundant elemental energy of the Axis World, it also restored the ancient formation of the nine-star contiguous beads in the Pangu Heavenly Domain and began to absorb the elemental information from the universe. Such a profound change naturally attracted the attention of powerful beings in the Axis World. The Great Western Federation has developed two partners in the surface world. Xie Feibai , who possessed the most advanced technological resources and a powerful army of abilities in North America, was one of them. Venerable Ming threw out the name Xie Feibai , and Gu Tianyou''s hand slowly moved away from the head of a God Binding Robot. To give a faint smile, "I don ''t really care about him, "However, I am very interested in your movements in the surface world. That is the territory of the Great Saint Master. Gongsun Wuji has already obtained the secret key to the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. With the assistance of the members of the Golden Family, he should be able to control the Heavenly Ark very soon. Perhaps my imagination is limited. It''s really hard to imagine how much you can do there." "We don''t need to do much. We just need to wait and observe quietly." Venerable Ming said, "The gods will definitely descend. A new era has arrived. A Gongsun Wuji can''t stop anything from happening. Even if he gets the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, he can only stop us for a while." He paused for a moment and then said, "You, Gu Tianyou, have unique resources, but you chose the wrong team. That''s why there are so many people who want to deal with you." "Us?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Does this circle include Xie Feibai ?" Ming Zun nodded and shook his head. "He can only be considered a peripheral member now. This circle is very large, including many people. As for whether Xie Feibai must be pulled into this circle, it''s all up to you." Gu Tianyou said, "you ''ve lost today'' s game, Those who fail are not qualified to ask for more, Xie Feibai wants to stand in or out of the circle. It''s his choice. I won''t interfere. I''ve already done what I have to do, so he shouldn''t be your bargaining chip. If you don''t have anything else that can move me more, then let''s each rely on our own abilities to solve today''s situation. " "Gu Tianyou, are you so confident that you can keep me here?" Venerable Ming was still arrogant. Looking up at Gu Tianyou from above, he said, "If you know enough about the strength of our circle, you should know that even if I am destined to not leave today, there is only death awaiting you. However, if you are willing to accept my advice and join us in time, we will be very happy to accept you as one of the future gods." "I guess you don''t include the Great Leader in your circle." Gu Tianyou said, "Not long ago, Gongsun Wuji gathered all the saints in the capital to announce a major event. Someone launched a telematics device from the surface world to contact the current ruler of the Heavenly Wolf Domain. I think the so-called gods you mentioned should be related to this." Looking at Li Gaoyang, he continued, "Your circle is said to be very big, but it''s not as big as you say. There aren''t many people qualified to enter. Of course, the Li Clan''s Flame Ancestor has the qualifications. That''s why she appeared here." Venerable Ming said, "You''re absolutely right. The advantage of dealing with smart people is that you don''t have to waste your breath. There are people in Skyquaking Divine Kingdom who have been in contact with us. Zhao Yuanlong of Sunset City is in the open, the Li family is in the dark. Of course, there are some other people. That idiot Newgate thinks he is invincible and refuses to join us. But what can we do?" "Even the mighty Heavenly Wolf maternal nature cannot withstand the wrath of the gods of the universe. Why must we be sacrificed to history?" Gu Tianyou''s face was as cold as ice. He said disdainfully, "It''s better to be the head of a chicken than the queen of an ox. You people don''t even have the pride of a minimum expert. How are you worthy of reaching the peak of perfection on this path? Although I''m not talented, I value my free and independent will more than the heavens. I would rather shatter jade than collapse. You don''t have to waste your breath." He sneered and said, "If you said so much to play a slow-moving game with me, then I have to remind you that this is actually what I hope for." "What do you mean?" Venerable Ming''s expression changed slightly as he said, "Gu Tianyou, what are you trying to do with me?" Gu Tianyou raised his face and looked up into the sky. Suddenly, he asked, "Since you''ve put in so much effort to understand me, then you should know that I have a Primordial Dao Treasure called the Tai Hao Mountain River Mirror. In addition, I actually have two powerful helpers with me. You are so skilled in strategy and understanding the Dao of Change. Guess what those two people are doing with my Tai Hao Mountain River Mirror?" Venerable Ming''s body trembled, and he was shocked to discover that the surrounding space had been locked down, and even the landscape had changed. Gu Tianyou sneered, "If you weren''t too greedy, you would still want to keep me here even if you weren''t good at chess. With their cultivation and comprehension of formations, they wouldn''t have had the chance to completely lock this sea in front of you with the Tai Hao Mountain and River Mirror. Now that you are all turtles in a jar, it''s time for me to discuss the conditions with you." Chapter 809 Compete For Dominance Chapter 809 Compete For Dominance Fierce negotiation is like a man and woman who have passed their teenage years talking about friends. After removing all perceptual cognition, there was only a comparison between the right person and his own condition. If we talk well, it''s called win-win. If we don''t talk well, it''s the alliance under the city that has lost its country and humiliated its power. Everything was decided by the chips in his hands. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was like a beautiful woman who had grasped the bachelor''s intent and had taken the initiative. "If Venerable Ming wants to talk about it, I still have to give him face." Gu Tianyou activated the Tai Hao Mountain and River Mirror and activated the spell formation, isolating the outside world. In this small world of its own, only the true owner of a magic treasure could freely control all elemental energy. This is called power in my hands, I have a breadth of mind. Those who were confident of victory were always very tolerant. "Aren''t you going to destroy us?" Venerable Ming watched as Gu Tianyou disintegrated all the God Binding Realm cultivators and transformed them into Geng Gold Yuan Spirit. The pain was so intense that it felt as if blood was dripping from his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "Since you want to talk about it, why are you still accepting my God Binding Realm? Do you know the cost of such a light element formation? How many meteorites do you need to summon to collect for such a large cluster of Geng Gold Origin Spirit to be enough?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Mingzun, it''s a bit shameful to talk about this up until now. It''s already a blessing for you to be able to keep your lives. As for these things outside of you, let''s pretend that I''m the one who paid some interest first." Advance some interest for the materials of sixteen God Binding Realm cultivators, then wouldn''t this bastard talk big after officially starting the negotiations? "Gu Tianyou, don''t think that trapping me is equivalent to grasping the power of life and death. You need to know that I, Uriel, have been in your Heavenly Domain for nearly a hundred thousand years. I don''t know how many Grand Empyrean Primordial Saints have tried to kill me, but none of them have. Just you!" Rumble! A gray bolt of lightning descended from the sky, splitting the flagship floating boat beside Venerable Ming into countless pieces. Gu Tianyou leapt into the air with his hands behind his back. His aura was completely like that of a Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint. He sat on equal footing with Empyrean Ming and didn''t lose out in the slightest. "It''s like this level of Chaos Tribulation Lightning. I only need to think for ten days and a half months. You can naturally ignore it when you''re at your peak. But now, you''ve been injured by the Sky Shooting Sun Bow in the Yuan Force Holy Lake. There''s no need for me to say how much Yu Yong is left after being seriously injured." The flagship floating boat belonged to Ming Zun. There was a small group of scientists and technicians inside, as well as some rare items such as spirit jade magic guides that he carried with him. This chaos divine lightning descended, and it could be said that tens of thousands of years of accumulation had instantly vanished into thin air. Ming Zun''s color changed. His lips twitched. He stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou. The sacred devil guide on his body lit up and dimmed. After taking a few deep breaths, he slowly nodded and said, "Good, very good. I never put you in my eyes before. Today, I finally saw the person who controlled the three great devil saints. As expected, he is a hero of a generation. He has staggered his stance and grudges. I really want to make friends with you." Gu Tianyou''s aura was like a rainbow. He simply said confidently, "My conditions are not complicated. As long as you do the following three things, I will let you go back and continue to be your Exalted Saint God." "Tell me." Venerable Ming sighed and said, "As long as I can do it." "First, I want your holy devil guide!" "Leave it to him!" Gu Tianyou pointed at Leonardo. "Sure." Venerable Ming agreed without hesitation. He simply untied the seven divine magical guides and handed them over to Leonardo, "What''s next?" "Second, I want you to swear on behalf of the Great God of Light that as long as Gu Tianyou is around, you will walk around. There is no need for us to see each other again!" "This is easy." Venerable Ming did so without any hesitation. "I, Uriel Diyah, am in the name of the Great God of Light ¡­" "Very good. The third thing is that you can leave, but Li Gaoyang must stay." "This, can we exchange it for another condition?" Venerable Ming hesitated. "Absolutely not!" Gu Tianyou rejected. Venerable Ming let out a long sigh and said, "Even if I''m sorry for my old friend, I can''t do anything about it now. Let''s do as you say!" Gu Tianyou nodded and raised his hand to point at the sky. A pitch-black space-time door appeared above his head and said, "You can leave now." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The sea of rage was shocking, and the four fields were dome. Gu Tianyou looked at the slowly closing space-time door and let out a long breath. He suddenly descended into the clouds and fell onto the bow of the ship. Leonardo and the others immediately surrounded him. "He''s finally gone." Gu Tianyou''s expression was no longer as confident and wild as that of a tiger, and he spoke with lingering fear in his heart. Leonardo said with a serious expression, "But I believe he will soon recover. The primordial saint aura you formed by borrowing the power of the Mountain and River Array is disguised. It can be concealed for a while, and it cannot be concealed for a long time." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "How are you?" Leonardo shook his head slowly and said, "It''s not good. Having swallowed too much resentment karma is already a bit indigestible, and stimulating his potential to temporarily suppress his Primordial Saint Spirit Formation. I have to meditate for a long time to regain consciousness, or else I can''t do anything." Derek said, "My Black Dou Qi is completely used to circulate the formation of the Supreme Mountain and River Mirror. I''m also exhausted." Li Chen shook his fist and said, "I didn''t expend much effort." "Because you don''t have the strength," Gu Tianyou said angrily. He waved his hand and said, "Go fetch Li Gaoyang. With the formation of the Tai Hao Mountain and River Mirror, we won''t be able to last long. I need to see what other treasures Tigress has on her." Li Gaoyang came, looking arrogant. He didn''t look straight at Gu Tianyou and didn''t accept it! Not angry! Disdain! Gu Tianyou lowered his head and fiddled with the newly acquired Heaven Swinging Sun Shooting Bow. Tsk tsk, he praised, "What a good treasure. As expected of the number one spirit treasure, a divine treasure comparable to a Dao treasure." "Gu, I think you''re smart, But no matter how powerful you are, it''s useless, "In the end, there is too much difference in absolute strength. Soon, Sovereign Ming will wake up and the reinforcements sent by the Flame Ancestor will arrive. It is impossible for us to sit idly by and watch you cultivate the Heavenly Domain. Not only do we want you to die, even the Supreme Hao Buddha and the others do not want you to survive. There is also the Heavenly Dao Ancestor''s group of demons who are also creating an opportunity to take your life." Li Gaoyang sneered and continued, "Infinite Jade is in front of us, but you don''t dare to show your head now. The surrounding sea area is filled with people who want your life and can kill you. As long as you appear in their sight, they will immediately call for a siege. You, the Mountain and River Breaking Formation, won''t be able to withstand much time." Gu Tianyou laughed heroically and said, "Of course I know that they won''t let me go back alive. Haven''t I lived a good life along the way until now?" "Li Gaoyang, among the women I have met, you are also considered a top figure. Although you are not the leader of the women, you are still a woman. I will not treat you as a woman when I talk to you. Do you know that since so many people don''t want me to live, why am I still alive?" "Isn''t it because they each have their own schemes? They want your Origin World resources, but they don''t want to use their own strength to give others an opportunity to take advantage of!" Li Gaoyang gritted his teeth and said. Gu Tianyou gave a thumbs-up and said, "Sure enough, you have experience." "But that was before. At that time, in everyone''s eyes, your strength was still very weak. It was not enough to pose a threat to those old fellows." "Now, everything is different. From the moment you came out of the Dragon Burial Sea, they have made up their minds not to allow you to grow any further!" Li Gaoyang said in a deep voice. Buzz! A deafening voice interrupted their conversation. Then, a mountain of golden light suddenly appeared in the air and landed on the formation barrier of the Tai Hao Mountain River Mirror. The entire space was like a giant bell being rung, giving off terrifying aftershocks, causing everyone in the room to be a little dizzy. "Damn him, he came so quickly!" Gu Tianyou stood up angrily. He held the Heavenly Shooting Sun Bow in his hand and raised his head to Heavenly Drink. He asked, "Which Hairy God came to provoke your Brother Tianyou?" A loud and melodious voice rumbled in the air, "Om! Oh! Where is it! Horn! Mi! Hum!" Every word paused and every word fell, causing the barrier space to be weakened by a few points! When Gu Tianyou thought of someone coming, he couldn''t help but curse, "So it''s you old bald donkey!" Chapter 810 Kiwi And Bamboo Fighting Chapter 810 Kiwi And Bamboo Fighting "The old thief who told me to blindfold you all day long is actually a big liar who stops people from evolving. He keeps encouraging all living beings to cultivate, but he doesn''t fax the scriptures. He says that he doesn''t cultivate in the next life, enters your door, enters the Grand Dao of Samsara, and there''s no difference in this next life." Gu Tianyou cursed loudly, "You old bald thief, not only do you want to deceive people''s faith and will, you also want to deceive people''s wealth. Since you said that you were naked, why can you not die? Enjoy endless sacrifices?" "Naturally, it''s because I have the qualifications and strength!" The voice of Buddha Shakya came from outside the array and said, "All living beings can become dragons?" His tone was filled with ridicule, "You have already reached this realm. You should understand the truth that the Grand Dao is not foolish. Among all living beings, there are three to nine grades. Wood is divided into pear and red sandalwood. Animals are different from spirit insects. After all, those lucky enough to comprehend the Grand Dao are a minority. Don''t you think it would be good to let those fools die on their own without giving them morals and beliefs?" The golden mountain was formed from the will of all living beings that had been condensed by the Old Buddha for tens of thousands of years. Each part of it was several hundred times heavier than a rock of the same size. Under its heavy pressure, the spatial barrier of the Tai Hao Mountain and River Mirror became even more fragile, and golden light had already seeped into the barrier. The situation was critical, but Gu Tianyou did not intend to immediately hide in the Primordial Chaos Realm. He had no intention of opening up the Origin World and using all of his strength to fight to the death with the Buddha Shakya, who had clearly just advanced to the Grand Empyrean Origin Saint realm. Although the power of the Primordial Chaos Realm was great, there was still a gap between it and a true Primordial Saint. If he hadn''t done something to Ao Donglai that day, Gu Tianyou wouldn''t have been able to subdue him even in the Origin Realm. Once he rashly opened up the Origin Realm, he would definitely give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it. Gu Tianyou knew that they were all here for the resources of the Primordial Chaos Realm. After absorbing the primordial chaos spirit of Pangu''s Heart, the primordial realm already had the foundation to grow into a Heavenly Domain. As long as all living beings reproduce and the power of faith grows, it will only be a matter of time before the Heavenly Domain is formed. These old devils were all born in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. The reason why the Good Fortune Spirit Realm had been formed with the Heart of Pangu was because the origin energy and spiritual roots in the depths of their souls were innately suppressed by the primordial chaos spirit and could not display their full strength. But now, the primordial chaos spirit had been absorbed by Gu Tianyou''s New Origin Realm, completely severing the connection with them. Just relying on Gu Tianyou''s own Origin World power, they didn''t care at all. "Old thief Baldy, everyone is old Jianghu, so don''t try to make sense of this in front of me." Gu Tianyou held the Sky Shooting Sun Bow in his hand and said loudly, "I admit that you are strong, but you want to drag me into your reincarnation dao. You are so anxious to come here and attack with all your might. It is obvious that you want to finish the battle quickly. Unfortunately, you miscalculated. Do you know why Venerable Ming came and left before you did?" "Grand Empyrean Light was tricked by your trickery. I didn''t notice it for a moment. I mistakenly thought that your companion''s strength was comparable to Grand Empyrean Light''s. Later, I misunderstood that after absorbing the Dragon Emperor''s soul power and Dragon Crystal, your strength increased by leaps and bounds to the Origin Saint realm. That''s why I was afraid to fight back." As Old Buddha Shakya spoke, he continued to exert pressure with the Golden Mountain of Sense and said, "All of you who resist Empyrean Ming, you must be running out of oil at this moment. Old Buddha, I don''t believe that you will be able to stir up so many waves." Gu Tianyou pulled open the Sky Shooting Sun Bow and focused his attention on the golden light center in the sky. He replied, "The Sect Leader of Shakya is indeed the founding sect''s grandmaster. You have indeed seen through all the secrets of my thoughts. Since that''s the case, why haven''t you broken through the barrier and entered this place?" Suddenly, there was silence outside. Apparently, Old Buddha Shakya was thinking. Gu Tianyou continued, "Are you wondering why a lord like Ming Zun, who doesn''t want to lose his life when he sees an advantage, suddenly escaped? Your time is running out. If you continue to hesitate, the others will come. At that time, you don''t want to be able to consume all of my Origin World''s resources. You will most likely miss out on becoming the Ancestor of the Opening Realm and become an Original Saint Sovereign." "Hehe, don''t try to use such a posture to arouse my suspicion." Old Buddha Shakya said, "Although the Heavenly Shooting Sun Bow in your hand is powerful, you are not Emperor Houyi of the Ten Suns Heavenly Kingdom after all. Even if you are holding a divine artifact, how much power can you display?" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You''re quite smart. Since you''ve already seen through my background, why haven''t you made your move?" Sect Leader Shakya said, "When it''s time for me to take action, I will naturally take action." Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "You old thief, baldness is clearly due to the arrival of a strong enemy. You don''t want to be this Desolate Opening Cow, so you should make a wedding dress for a strong enemy." "Since Patriarch Dan Qing has arrived, why don''t you show yourself?" The Sect Leader of Shakya sighed. "My father met an old friend in the capital. He won''t be going anywhere for a while." A clear voice fell from the sky and said, "It''s not just Chen Hongyao. I haven''t seen the world for a long time, and my cultivation has slightly improved. I didn''t expect that I would be misunderstood." Old Buddha Shakya was shocked and said, "It''s actually you." "The Chen Clan''s Three Saints. The former met your brother, Mr. Chen Baishao, on Fire Dragon Island and had a good conversation. I didn''t expect to meet Brother Chen here today. I thought that only Patriarch Dan Qing had cultivated the Shennong Scripture to the peak of the Holy Saint realm in the world, but I didn''t expect that Brother Chen would be better than Blue long ago." "Sect Leader''s reputation is too high. I''m ashamed of myself!" Chen Hongyao said, "Hongyao was ordered by my father to bring a person back to the capital. My father is determined to obtain this person, so I would like to ask the Master to do it for the old man''s sake." Old Buddha Shakya pondered silently, and the atmosphere was inexplicably solemn. Gu Tianyou knew how powerful this old monk was. He was hesitating whether to make a move. Although Chen Hongyao wasn''t simple, he didn''t have the cultivation of Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint. The only thing to worry about was that he might have brought along powerful Dao Treasures with him. For example, the Good Fortune Jade Brush that Chen Danqing had given to Chen Fushen . If it was in Chen Hongyao''s hands, it would definitely display an extremely terrifying power. If the old monk was injured in the process of subduing Gu Tianyou, it would be very difficult for him to resist Chen Hongyao. Because of his scruples, he did not dare to make a move. He didn''t make a move, but he didn''t intend to leave. Chen Hongyao clearly came for Gu Tianyou. The old monk did not move, but he had to move first. A ray of scarlet divine light suddenly descended from the sky, and the golden mountain suddenly dimmed. The pressure on the barrier of the Tai Hao Mountain River Array abruptly weakened by a lot. The old monk cried out in shock, "How dare you!" Next came Chen Hongyao''s voice, "The big monk refused to give face, so this old man had to make a move first!" Gu Tianyou was secretly delighted in his heart, "These two fellows are going to fight first!" Just as this thought came into being, a tremor suddenly came from above his head. With a rumble, the barrier of the Mountain River Array collapsed in an instant. The half-gold and half-red divine lights intertwined and interacted with each other, suppressing the overwhelming momentum! Chapter 811 Buddha Fighting Chapter 811 Buddha Fighting People are more and more shrewd, often those who like to treat others as fools are the real fools. The moment the half-gold and half-red divine light descended from the sky, the Heavenly Shooting Sun Bow in Gu Tianyou''s hand also emitted a brilliant green light. A divine elemental arrow fiercely smashed into the golden and red divine lights. At the same time, Gu Tianyou waved his sleeve and put the ship into the Origin Realm along with the others. With a flash of white light, the barrier dissipated. Gu Tianyou shot a bow at the sun and a mirror at the mountains and rivers. He was waiting to see the monk and the vulgar who had dissolved the power of the Heavenly Divine Arrow together. He said in a loud voice, "The two of you sing a good double song, causing this daddy to spin around." "Chen Danqing didn''t send you here to catch me, but to kill me, right?" He then said to Old Buddha Shakya, "Old monk, although your mouth is powerful, you still lack a bit of courage. Has the power of my arrow disappointed you?" The red-clothed old man said with his forehead, "My father reunited with Martial Aunt, and it is rare for Martial Aunt to have lost her past with Gongsun Wuji. Only one person is in the way." He was indeed a hero who saw things the same way. I didn''t expect Ziqi to be so popular in the Primordial Era. "With the two of you working together, there shouldn''t be many people in the world who can take it. Anyway, I''m definitely not one of them." Gu Tianyou looked like a broken pot and spread out his hands, "There is only one life, and there is only one origin realm. Who will come up first to get what they need?" Chen Hongyao glanced at Old Buddha Shakya and said, "Sect Leader, please come first." Old Buddha Shakya waved his hand and said, "Brother Chen''s words are wrong. Although the old monk is one step ahead, the first contribution to breaking the barrier belongs to Brother Chen''s Good Fortune Flying Wheel. This treasure seizes the good fortune of heaven and earth. Its power is so great that the old monk does not dare to snatch its edge." "Rather than arguing endlessly, why don''t you attack together and stop doing everything!" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It seems like you have to give way to me. My helper will have to recover in the Origin World in a while. At that time, it may not be impossible for him to fight against the two of you!" Such intentional self-disclosure to remind the other party of their joint attack was clearly far beyond the expectations of Old Buddha and Red Medicine. Instead of attacking together, the two of them hesitated even more. Gu Tianyou knew that the two of them were afraid of each other and didn''t trust each other. The possibility of working together was extremely low. Previously, when he broke through the realm and entered, he was afraid that the other party would take advantage of him. Even though he had broken through the realm, he was still entangled and restrained each other. Seeing that Brother Tianyou''s Dragon and Tiger Essence was fierce, the might of an arrow could not be underestimated, so he couldn''t help but feel doubts. Old Buddha Shakya waved his hand and said, "Young man''s words are wrong. With Brother Chen and I''s status, how can we join forces to deal with a junior like you?" Chen Hongyao said, "I have a shallow qualification. I definitely do not dare to compare with the Old Buddha. I hope that the Old Buddha will take action first." Gu Tianyou said, "Since both of you are unwilling to attack me, why don''t you let me go like this?" As he said that, he really wanted to leave. Old Buddha Shakya glanced at Chen Hongyao and sighed. "I heard that Benefactor Gu has trained the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique to the eighth layer, but I wonder if this eighth layer of divine technique can withstand the attacks of the Primordial Chaos Dao Treasures." With a wave of his hand, he took out a string of Buddhist beads and sprinkled ten thousand streaks of golden light. As soon as the object appeared, it spun at a high speed. Wherever the golden light touched, various elemental substances were attracted to the Buddha Pearl. In an instant, it formed a huge barrier that enveloped everyone. Gu Tianyou could not tell the depth of the pearl and casually tossed out a short saber magic treasure from the stomach of the Nine Infants. The moment he touched the Buddha Pearl, it instantly turned into powder. Old Buddha chanted, Boro Boromir The golden magical artifact was like a moonlight wheel, illuminating the two people inside the barrier. As the monk chanted the scriptures faster and faster, the golden light of the Scripture Wheel Bead grew brighter and brighter. Gu Tianyou could vaguely feel the elemental energy around him being absorbed by that thing. Even Chen Hongyao revealed the Good Fortune Flying Wheel and circled around her. Old Buddha Shakya said, "Brother Chen, don''t misunderstand. This Running Wheel Pearl King Wheel is an early primordial chaos. Holy Sovereign Subhuti''s main body wood is used as a raw material to bathe in the merciful light within the body of the Old Buddha. It has been polished for tens of thousands of years before reaching a slight success. Its spiritual charm is extraordinary and its power will only be directed at those who have evil thoughts towards the Old Buddha." Chen Hongyao smiled awkwardly, but the Good Fortune Flying Wheel never left her side. A harmless Tiger Heart Tiger is hurtful. Who can see people through their bellies so accurately? As Old Buddha Shakya chanted the scriptures, the Dharma Pearl Wheel spun faster and faster. The golden light became denser and denser, as if everything in the world had been absorbed by the void. Only this eternal Buddhist light was left to warm the hearts of the people. It made one feel warm in their hearts, but they couldn''t help but feel respectful. Gu Tianyou seemed to have been completely suppressed. His face was filled with reverence as he raised his head to look at the falling Buddha light, like a rotten golden lotus pendant. The corners of his lips curled into a smile, and all sorts of troubles were forgotten. He opened his arms and walked forward. In the air, the Buddha Pearl transformed into a heavenly deity and Buddha. The voice of the middle-aged man was like a giant bell as he said, "The Sea of Bitterness is boundless. Gu Tianyou, after nine generations of tribulation, your heart has always been with the Buddha Realm. Now that you have attained the perfection of your virtue, you should immediately follow me into the Reincarnation Dharma Realm." Gu Tianyou was as drunk as an idiot. He smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Master. This disciple gave up all these things and took off his own Dharma Realm to enter Master''s Reincarnation Dharma Realm." As he spoke, a white light flashed in his hand and he stored the two magic treasures into the Origin Realm. "You stupid idiot, you''re wrong, you''re wrong. Why did you throw all the life-killing creatures outside your body into your own origin realm?" The middle-aged deity immediately said discontentedly, "You''re wrong. You''re wrong. Why did you throw all the life-killing creatures outside your body into your own origin realm?" Gu Tianyou looked at him blankly, nodded, and asked, "Did Master ask disciples to give these things to you?" ''"Good, good, who goes to hell if I don''t go to prison? Leave these karma-bound artifacts to your master to slowly purify. I''ll return them to you when they''re cleaned up," said the middle deity and buddha. Gu Tianyou said with a solemn forehead, "I will obey your edict." With that, a green light flashed in his hand and a large machete coiled around by an azure dragon was thrown over. The deity and buddha waved his hand and the machete was attracted by the spinning of the magic bead. The moment he came into contact with the magic bead, it instantly turned into countless pieces. "What a pure Geng Gold spirit!" "Wrong, wrong, you''re wrong again. It''s not this one, it''s those two just now," said the Central Divine Buddha. Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded, "Disciple, take it out now." As he spoke, he took out another Taiyi Chaos Heavenly Seal from the Origin Realm and threw it over. Right in the middle of the Divine Buddha Seal Hall, it was instantly smashed to the point where his skin was torn open and his head was bleeding. "Aiya, why didn''t Master use a divine ability to crush this thing on the magic bead?" He cried out in surprise. "This is the Taiyi Chaos Heavenly Seal. It is a treasure produced by the Original Taiyi Saint Sovereign''s Primordial Saint God Realm. How can it be destroyed so easily?" Outside the Golden Light Spirit Formation, the dignified voice of Old Buddha Shakya came in and said, "Gu Tianyou, you can pretend to be stupid. What''s the point of injuring a strand of my primordial spirit with this child''s trick?" "The Dharma Realm has descended!" He suddenly shouted. In an instant, a golden light shone. Within the entire space, a large mountain slowly emerged from the space within the magic pearl. First, it was only a small corner, but very quickly, more and more of it appeared. It was the size of a large mountain. Stuffing the entire space. Not only was Gu Tianyou suppressed at the foot of the mountain, even Chen Hongyao could only stay in a remote corner. Seeing this mountain emitting endless power, he locked down the space and constantly squeezed it over. "Big monk, are you trying to beat a rabbit with grass?" Chen Hongyao shouted loudly. The flying wheel in front of him spun and shot out lightning, fiercely hitting the mountain, instantly opening a big gap. "Old thief Baldy, even the Primordial Sacred Realm has been released!" He shouted. Old Buddha Shakya said, "Brother Chen, don''t misunderstand. I have absolutely no malicious intentions. It''s just that this bastard''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique is excellent. If I don''t follow the method that Buddha Tai Hao used to treat the Black Dragon Emperor, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything to this thief. That''s why I released the Origin Sacred World to squeeze this thief. As long as he opens the Origin World, you and I will succeed!" Gu Tianyou had already been suppressed beneath the Holy Mountain of the Origin Realm, so Chen Hongyao was unable to make an accurate judgment. "Old thief Baldy, don''t you just want my Origin Realm and those magic treasures?" Gu Tianyou, who was suppressed to the point that he had almost no power to retaliate, suddenly shouted, "Since that''s the case, this daddy has fulfilled your wish!" As he said that, he suddenly shook his body and forcefully lifted the mountain above his head. He waved his hands continuously and said, "Old Devil, Viewpoint Treasure!" The Primordial Realm opened wide, and a cold light shot out from it. A huge silver dragon suddenly jumped out and pounced towards Chen Hongyao! At the same time, Gu Tianyou turned into a giant and grabbed onto Old Buddha Shakya''s Primordial Sacred Realm, stuffing it into his mouth with lightning speed. Chapter 812 Fuck You Chapter 812 Fuck You The Sacred Primordial Mountain that swallowed the Old Buddha in one gulp was the innate ability that the Nine Infants had learned to swallow. Suddenly, a loud voice came from his stomach. I have crossed all the rivers of infatuation in the world, extinguished the blazing flames of life and death, and am an Awakened from the Three Realms. Therefore, I am not one of them. I am like a fragrant white lotus sown far away, though born in the mud and not dyed; Although I was born of my parents, I have transcended the dust of the world. I have gone through tribulation and diligently cultivated. I have cut off the illusion of life and death. I have pulled out the sword thorns of worry and reached the other side of happiness. Therefore, I should be called Buddha. "The Buddha Physique is originally inactive. It is fascinating to say goodbye. There is no life or death in the void such as the avatar." The moment the Soul Chasing Sword Saint Wan Qixiu''s Frost Spirit Sword pierced through the golden light protecting the old Buddha''s body, the old Buddha Shakya stepped into the air and instantly transformed into a giant with a golden body of ten thousand feet. The giant earlobe moved as it floated. Its long eyebrows circled like insects as it opened its huge mouth, swallowing the magic bead in the air into its stomach. In an instant, space trembled, and a golden light sprayed out from its mouth, directly piercing through the Soul Chasing Sword Saint''s chest as soon as Wan Yu cultivated. Gu Tianyou released his Primordial Chaos Spirit and devoured the Primordial Sacred Mountain of Old Buddha Shakya. "Other people have three Soul Forms, but I have six Soul Realms." Old Buddha Shakya decisively isolated himself from the primordial spirit in Gu Tianyou''s stomach. "Gu Tianyou, is this trash your trump card?" "F*ck you!" Gu Tianyou watched as the Soul Pursuing Sword Saint followed his instructions and ambushed Old Buddha Shakya. He was clearly devouring the sacred mountain formed by the Primordial Spirit World of this old devil, but this old devil was not affected at all. After swallowing the Revolving Wheel Dharma Pearl, he turned around and shot out a golden light to collect Wan Qiyu Cultivator into his six reincarnations. "Old devil, your brother Tianyou is risking his life to fight with you today!" He shouted angrily. With the Sky Shooting Sun Bow in hand, the bow shot out an arrow without hesitation. This arrow turned into a ray of green light that shot straight into the sky and shattered the void. Evidently, he wasn''t heading for the Old Buddha. Gu Tianyou shot out this arrow and put away the magic treasure. Then, he threw himself at Old Buddha Shakya. There were no more trump cards or magic treasures to play tricks on. Originally, he had thought that he would be able to obtain this opportunity in exchange for showing weakness, but he didn''t expect that he would be crushed by Old Buddha Shakya with absolute strength. This would even implicate Wan Qiyu, who had already cultivated to the Utmost Saint Empyrean, who had fallen into reincarnation. At this moment, Gu Tianyou was like a gambler who had gambled all his wealth. His ten thousand zhang golden body frantically attacked Old Buddha Shakya in the air. His fist was like a storm, and his foot was like a lightning divine whip. Old Buddha Shakya had lost a Primordial Spirit and was struck by Wan Qiyu''s Frost Elemental Energy, so it wasn''t that easy. Releasing the golden light to form a barrier, it circled around Gu Tianyou. The two of them punched and kicked, and it was hard to distinguish between them for a moment. On the other side, Ao Donglai, who had been ordered to fight, was originally only responsible for entangling Chen Hongyao, but at this time, he unexpectedly gained the upper hand. The sea of rage engulfed the Heavenly Immortals. Above the sea, this Primordial Saint Dragon that once ruled over the world''s water virtues was still the pinnacle of the Utmost Saints, even though its cultivation had fallen back to the Utmost Saint realm. The Primordial Chaos Dao Treasure Fortune Flying Wheel protected Chen Hongyao, allowing him to smash the monstrous water elemental energy into him without moving at all. However, anyone with good eyesight could tell that the chaos formation on the Good Fortune Flying Wheel was not easy to drive. Chen Hongyao had been chanting nonstop, clearly using her spiritual force to support herself. Ao! Long Xiao Nine Heavens, Ao Donglai was released from the Primordial Chaos Realm, and his expression instantly lit up with pride and arrogance. His soul power and courage were severely damaged, but he still possessed the unique aura of the Divine Dragon Clan. He circled down from the sky and hung in front of Chen Hongyao. His eyes were devoid of grace as he looked at Chen Hongyao coldly and said, "Are you Chen Danqing''s descendant?" Chen Hongyao borrowed the power of the Good Fortune Flying Wheel to protect herself. She wasn''t afraid at all. She nodded and said, "It''s Chen. Is this Long Sheng Ao Dong?" "Isn''t that my old dragon?" Ao Donglai asked, "Since you are a disciple of the Chen Clan, the Heaven Returning Pill must be always at your side, right?" A gourd bottle appeared in front of Chen Hongyao and said, "It''s all inside." Ao Donglai sniffed the smell and swallowed it. With a grunt, he opened his mouth and spat out the empty bottle of gourd. "A little bit of replenishment is just a drop in the bucket. The pitiful old Ying Long''s dragon crystal courage has been wasted by the little bastard. Otherwise, if it was eaten by my old dragon, the primordial Saint Sovereign would dare to fight him." The dragon beard fluttered about, and its lively charm was extremely beautiful. "Senior Ao is an old friend of my father, Patriarch Dan Qing. Junior has another mission on this trip to rescue Senior from Gu Tianyou''s control of the Origin Realm." As Chen Hongyao spoke, she used her spiritual force to control another bottle of gourd and said, "This is a Soul Nourishing Pill specially refined by my father for senior. This pill is refined from Heavenly Spirit Grass. After consuming it, it has the effect of nourishing the soul." "Since it was to save the old dragon, why aren''t you willing to put away that wheel?" Ao Donglai said, "Why don''t we discuss this? Lend me this wheel. I''ll use this wheel to work with Riley to get rid of that little bastard. In this way, you can complete the mission and I can really take back everything that belongs to me." "I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate." Chen Hongyao gritted her teeth and said, "This flying wheel is my father''s Dao treasure for self-defense. He refused to leave before the Shennong Scripture was completed. Now that he has passed it to me, it is naturally his turn." Ao Donglai laughed loudly and said, "Since you don''t have any sense of trust, then why are you still chatting with the old dragon?" You should continue to compete with my Water Elemental Spiritual Array. You''ve been plotted by the little bastard. You''ve already injured your soul foundation, and you''ve been ambushed by my old man. In this state, I don''t believe you can always use this Primordial Dao Treasure to block my Water Elemental Spiritual Array. " Although Gu Tianyou''s strength was inferior to the Old Buddha of Shakya in the fierce battle, he was barely equal to the Old Buddha with his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique at the eighth level. However, this was only temporary. Ao Donglai''s eyesight was not lacking, even though his cultivation had declined, his eyesight was not the slightest bit lacking. It was obvious that Gu Tianyou was at the end of his rope. Old Buddha Shakya suffered heavy losses, but his strength was strong and his foundation was still there. After a long battle, Gu Tianyou was naturally no match for him. His eyebrows were agile, and his huge eyes were like lamps, constantly paying attention to the situation on Gu Tianyou''s side. There was a strong expectation in his eyes. He just waited for the right time and immediately rushed over to eat Gu Tianyou. At this time, Old Buddha Shakya raised his palm and attacked. Gu Tianyou did not defend against the counterattack and kicked him. He turned to Ao Donglai and shouted, "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you come over and help me after this?" "I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate." Ao Donglai chuckled and said, "No matter what, he is still Dan Qingzi''s son. After being an old friend, he even brought along some medicinal pills to honor me. How could I hurt Old Dragon''s life? Gu Tianyou, you can''t afford to worry about yourself now. It''s better for you to take care of yourself." Gu Tianyou held the Giant Spirit Buddha Palm that Old Buddha Shakya had smashed down with both of his hands and said, "Old Dragon King, do you think that I have nothing to do with you after leaving the suppression of the Heavenly Dao of the Origin Realm?" Ao Donglai said, "Otherwise, what else can you do? Old Dragon, I haven''t killed you with Chief Riley yet. I''ve already done my best." Gu Tianyou was finally unable to resist, and was pressed down by Old Buddha Shakya into the sea. "F*ck you, Brother Tianyou is really going to die this time!" Gu Tianyou felt that the Mud Pill Divine Palace was about to be captured. He thought about his past life and sighed endlessly. He raised his head and released Origin Realm magic power, Primordial Chaos Lightning, Samadhi True Fire, and Glacial River magic power. He greeted the old Buddha without money, but this old devil was determined to take back Brother Tianyou and grind his teeth to resist the golden light. At the same time, the Buddha Palm pressed down on Gu Tianyou, trying to dig out the Mud Pill Divine Palace in his mind. Beside him, Dragon Emperor Ao Donglai stared covetously, waiting for the right time. At this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared in the air. A woman''s clear and loud voice came from that side, "Ao Donglai, you have always liked this profitable business. As expected, dogs can''t change their ways!" "Ah!" When Ao Donglai heard this voice, he was immediately shocked. He looked up at the sky and couldn''t help but let out an ancient dragon roar with a single glance. He shouted, "Heaven bless Sector Master, don''t worry. I, Old Dragon, have come to help you. Watch as I smash this fellow''s head!" Chapter 813 Descended Chapter 813 Descended A small amount of starfire descended from the sky, seemingly inconspicuous, but it emitted a boundless aura of the Ancient Desolate Realm. Above the sky, a black hole continued to expand, revealing a vast starry sky. Under the starlight in the sky, that tiny bit of starfire was meaningful and dazzling, becoming brighter and brighter! Old Buddha Shakya stopped moving and stared at the spark with a serious expression. Ao Donglai''s silver dragon suddenly pounced towards him, and his metallic dragon horn slammed into him fiercely. However, Old Buddha Shakya didn''t seem to notice him at all. Perhaps he had completely ignored this former Dragon Saint. His body flickered, and his eight-sided, sixteen-armed golden body suddenly appeared. These eight faces looked like dragons, yakshas, asuras, jalulas, jinaras, maharajas, mountain ghosts, and jalans. Sixteen arms spread out, covering the sky. Each arm held a spirit treasure weapon. "Fated Buddha is born, unfated Buddha is annihilated, everywhere is transformed into all living beings, like flowers in a mirror." Old Buddha Shakya burst forth with his strongest strength, his entire body shining with golden light like the majestic might of the sun. Continuing to suppress Gu Tianyou, he casually waved his hand and used a Demon Subduing Pestle to knock the Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon''s Lord Dragon Saint away. He raised his head to look at the sky and shouted, "Who is your Excellency? What is your intention in coming here to defend against the Heaven''s Will and break through the barrier between the two worlds'' Heavenly Phenomena?" Above the sky, the black hole continued to expand, as if there were blue flames on the edge of the expansion. It was as if a piece of paper had been ignited from the middle, causing the hole to grow larger and larger due to the spread of the flames. At this time, a ball of red cloud suddenly flashed out, and with a swipe, it rushed towards Old Buddha Shakya. At the same time, the spark that burned through the sky quickly merged with the red clouds, and a suffocating and terrifying temperature that was hundreds of kilometers away had already pounced on his face. The barrier formed by the buddhist spiritual force emitted from the buddhist spiritual bead was like a balloon that met a steel needle and was instantly pierced. Hong Yun silently suppressed it. When Ao Donglai saw this, he couldn''t help but roar, "You crazy girl, you''re going to boil the Infinite Jade dry. Old Dragon won''t play with you anymore." As he spoke, he plunged into the depths of the ocean and didn''t even need the Primordial Spirit Flame that Gu Tianyou had mastered in the Primordial Chaos Realm. "Ao Donglai, where can you run to?" The woman''s voice suddenly appeared beside them. The valiant and handsome Long Jianmei blocked Ao Donglai''s path with a smile. She grabbed the dragon horn and jumped onto the dragon''s head. She said, "Be obedient and help you recover your cultivation. I will only punish you for being my mount for 500 years. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about siblings." "Are you Ao Qiong, the fire dragon primordial holy dragon girl? The old Buddha Shakya thought of who it was and couldn''t help but change his expression. "Your three Primordial Demon Pills are all in the Axis World. How can you recover your cultivation as a Primordial Saint?" "Don''t call me Ao Qiong. That Fire Dragon Primordial Sage is already dead. I am now Long Jianmei from the surface world." The dragon girl stood on top of the majestic dragon''s head and raised her hand to support the descending red cloud. "Tyrant, I''m already here. Are you still suppressing my eighth uncle? Do you want to fight me?" She said. "So what if I fight you?" Old Buddha Shakya remained motionless as he waved the sixteen spirit treasures in his hand and said, "Could it be that you still think of yourself as the dragon goddess who fought against the Eight Great Origin Saints and the Dragon Mother Sacred Emperor?" "What? Are you still unconvinced?" Long Jianmei snorted and said, "You''ve probably never heard of a skinny camel that is bigger than a horse. Even if I only have a third of my fire origin energy left, it''s still the Great Burning Blazing Flame of the Saint Reverend Realm. Refining this demonic monk like you is not a problem at all." As he spoke, he pressed down on the terrifying red cloud and it fell another ten li. It was unknown what kind of terrifying fire virtue elemental energy was hidden within the red cloud. However, this action caused the sea area to surge. Countless sea monsters with white bellies surfaced from the seabed, able to transform into human forms. They knelt on the surface of the sea and prayed and kowtowed. "Didn''t you ask me just now how to recover my origin sage cultivation?" Long Jianmei said, "To tell you the truth, I have never recovered to the Origin Saint realm. But even so, do you dare to fight me now?" Old Buddha Shakya looked up at the red cloud and was silent for a while. Suddenly, his body shook and his eight sides merged into one. He put away thirteen of his sixteen arms, leaving behind only his third hand to press down on Gu Tianyou. He put away his ten thousand zhang golden body and said, "The heavens have a good life. It shouldn''t have cost the lives of hundreds of millions of living beings in this sea area because of our battle." After hesitating for a moment, he finally couldn''t help but confirm, "Your Highness the Dragon Girl, may I ask if that little spark in the red clouds is your Holy Sovereign Dao Realm back then?" "You know your stuff." Long Jianmei said, "Although that little starfire is inconspicuous, it is a solid white dwarf star. Its temperature is three hundred times higher than your Great Solar True Yang. If I lower it by another ten miles, the entire seawater of the Infinite Jade will be boiled dry." Shakya said, "So Her Highness the Dragon Girl has already cultivated the foundation of a Saint Sovereign. There are countless fire elemental spiritual lands in the universe that are like this white dwarf star for you to refine. How can you care if you can recover to the Origin Saint realm?" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "From your tone, you don''t intend to fight with me anymore. Then why are you suppressing my eighth uncle?" Old Buddha Shakya said, "The monk does not dare to fight with Her Highness the Dragon Girl, but he is also afraid that Her Highness the Dragon Girl will hold a grudge against him. If Benefactor Gu is released, His Highness will probably lose face mercilessly!" "You old thief, bald like that bird monk in the nest, your mouth is full of kindness and loyalty. Actually, you have a stomach full of ghosts'' eyes." Long Jianmei waved her hand towards the void, and the red cloud dragged a small amount of starfire into the vast universe. He clapped his hands and said, "Old monk, are you at ease this time?" Old Buddha Shakya watched as the red clouds carried the terrifying white dwarf star and disappeared into the sky. Finally, he let out a long sigh of relief. "Your Highness Dragon Girl, this person has the luck of a this region . You may not be able to protect him tomorrow if you protect him today. I admit defeat today, and I may not be able to bring back a city tomorrow. This this region is going to face a catastrophe. Gongsun Wuji''s plan won''t work, so I advise you to plan ahead!" ? The pressure above his head relaxed slightly. Gu Tianyou immediately lifted his spirits. He escaped from the control of Old Buddha Shakya and arrived in front of Long Jianmei. He looked at the little dragon girl with a clear gaze and a bright smile. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. In the end, he only said, "Coming?" Long Jianmei said, "If you don''t come, you''ll become a widow!" Gu Tianyou said, "No, he can only strip away my Primordial Spirit World." Long Jianmei said, "I feel heartache for him hurting a single hair of yours." The two of them showed their affection in front of the 200,000-year-old old veteran single dog and were holding it in amusement. How embarrassing it was to have an old Buddha standing there, afraid that Long Jianmei would lose her face, so she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. Long Jianmei suddenly looked at him and asked, "Why aren''t you leaving?" Only then did Old Buddha Shakya set up a streak of golden light as if he was granted amnesty and instantly slipped away. Long Jianmei turned to look at Chen Hongyao and said, "Your wheel is not bad. I will stay and play for a few years." As he spoke, he waved his hand and held the Good Fortune Flying Wheel that Chen Hongyao had always relied on to protect her in his hand. Chen Hongyao was immediately anxious, "This is my father''s Dao treasure. It''s my turn ¡­" "Shut up!" Long Jianmei said, "What bullsh*t Dao Treasure? Have you ever seen a real Dao Treasure?" This wheel was refined by Senior Martial Uncle Shennong using the Gui Earth Yuan Spirit, yet it has become a Primordial Chaos Dao Treasure grade divine artifact in the hands of you bumpkins? "Old man Chen, your Shennong Scripture isn''t as good as mine. This thing is also a waste in your hands. Sooner or later, it will be snatched away by someone else. I advise you to leave quickly. If it wasn''t for the fact that your old man came from Shennong bloodline, you wouldn''t be able to leave today." This Good Fortune Flying Wheel was made of a material that was like jade but not jade. It possessed the charm of the yellow and spirit jade of the Gui Earth. Even Chen Danqing did not mention the origin of this item. Long Jianmei even used the Shennong Scripture, which only the Chen Clan understood theoretically. Facts speak louder than words. Chen Hongyao''s skill was inferior to others. She lost control of the Good Fortune Flying Wheel and cupped her fists in grief. "Qingshan will not change. Green water is always here. Chen Hongyao has suffered such a great humiliation today. After returning, she will work hard to cultivate a hundred times. Another day ¡­" she cupped her fists and said. "If your daddy were to say this, he would still be able to smell it." Long Jianmei said coarsely, "With your talent, there is no hope in another hundred thousand years." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pushed Chen Hongyao far away. "Eighth Granduncle, I made the decision to let them go. You won''t be angry with me, will you?" Gu Tianyou asked with a smiling face. "One can''t be kept and the other can''t be saved. What''s there to blame?" Gu Tianyou said. "It''s not like you can''t keep it. It''s just that you have to pay a price. It''s not worth it." Long Jianmei said, "This thieving monk firmly believes in the Evil Demon Outer Dao. He has cultivated six divine souls on his body and formed six reincarnation realms. His combat strength is truly extraordinary." He said, "He has nurtured the faith of spirit gathering for so many years, not even letting go of birds, beasts, insects, flies, and microbes. It took him more than a hundred thousand years to gather that Sacred Mountain of Will, and it was enough for him to feel heartache when you ate it all at once." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "There is also a spiritual mountain in the Origin Realm that can merge these two spiritual mountains into one." Then he asked, "How did you find this place?" Long Jianmei said, "You should be able to imagine that I have always been concerned about your movements. It''s just that it''s not convenient to enter the Axis World for some special reasons. You used the Sky Shooting Sun Bow to send a signal, causing a great earthquake to occur on the surface of the world. It almost caused the British Peninsula to sink. I sensed that you were in danger, so I ignored it." "Looks like I made things difficult for you in order to save me." Gu Tianyou gently stroked her hair. Long Jianmei said, "It''s no big deal, The headache made Gongsun Wuji worry, He has already obtained the Heavenly Ark Secret Key, and a relatively stable balance of elemental energy has been formed between the two worlds. If I stay here, it won''t ruin anyone''s life. Whether it''s in my previous life or in this life, I''m fighting for all sorts of so-called great causes. I''m really tired of it. I just want to live for myself once in my life. " "So you''re not planning to leave this time?" Gu Tianyou asked happily. Long Jianmei looked up at the sky. At this moment, it was daytime in the Axis World, but a huge black hole appeared in the sky above her, revealing the vast and gloomy starry sky of the universe. She said leisurely, "Eighth Uncle, I have a lot to say to you. Perhaps it will take many, many years. Don''t bother me ¡­" Chapter 814 Previous Dust Chapter 814 Previous Dust The saddest thing in a person''s life was the betrayal of their loved ones. If there was anything more sad than this, it would be to be abandoned by the jealousy and betrayal of all their loved ones. Long Jianmei spread out all of them. Her previous life had been spent in battle. During the Great Desolate Era, the Divine Witches and the Saints worked together to defeat the invaders of the Heavenly Wolf Realm, but soon, they started a new war over the ownership of the foreign Heavenly Ark. Emperor Dragon Mother was determined to take part in the war. She had sent Ao Qiong, a dragon girl who was worshipped by the Sui Emperor and had a growing reputation in the clan. She was strong enough to reach the Saint Realm to join the adept race, but she had secretly brought the dragon race to join the God Race camp. In a crucial battle that concerned the situation of the great war between the gods and witches, Emperor Dragon Mother suddenly led the dragons to fight back, heavily injuring the army of the witches led by Ao Qiong. Ao Qiong slaughtered 800 of the Dragon Race''s troops in her grief and indignation, and even the Dragon Mother Emperor was severely injured. And she herself had also fallen in that great battle. She didn''t like to think about complicated things, so she would never understand why the Dragon Mother was targeting her like this. However, she always remembered what Master Sui Huang had said. Life started from the soul, and the soul was bestowed by the heavens. The essence of her father was the primordial spirit, and the blood of her mother was the primordial spirit. Only when the three of them merged into one did she have life. This life did not belong to anyone. Therefore, regardless of whether she was in her previous life or this life, she had always been a god who blocked the killing of gods and a buddha who blocked the killing of buddhas. "Why are you treating me so well?" "Because besides being my eighth uncle in this life, you also treated me very well in your previous life." "Why is it that everyone else has awakened, but I don''t have any memories of the past in my mind?" "Because you are originally a fool who doesn''t have many memories of the past and is ignorant of the primordial chaos." "Chaos ignorant idiot?" "A great fool formed from heaven and earth. During the process of the fall of Heavenly Father and the change of Origin World, Heavenly Father borrowed Empyrean Nuwa''s body to give birth to an idiot." "I remembered a dream. At that time, deep in Lemuriami, I encountered a Chaos Beast." "That''s what your soul was formed from in your previous life." "How could it be my Essence Soul?" "Because you were stupid, Tian Tian knew that Silly Xi Xi would follow me, And then I fought in Lemuria and I was dying, "You came to save me and gave me all of your soul elemental energy, leaving only an empty shell in the depths of the Lemurian continent. After I obtained your soul elemental energy, I broke through to the Saint realm and killed that person. However, your soul energy is almost exhausted and you will no longer be able to live. Then I went to find Gongsun Wuji." "Why are you looking for him?" "Naturally, I''m asking him to help me protect your remaining soul in the Reincarnation Spirit World." Long Jianmei said, "At that time, what I thought was that even if I let you fall into reincarnation, it would be good to reincarnate into a wild beast that is ignorant and ignorant. After experiencing reincarnation for a few more times, your soul will slowly become stronger and regain your soul foundation." "So it''s like this." Gu Tianyou said, "What happened afterwards?" ''"I hate that this old fellow refused to agree even if he died. He said that the Heavenly Dao''s aura is not yet exhausted. Your life should be like this. Of course, I refused. Thus, I found an old friend of Master''s to do something about it. I stored a bit of your primordial spirit in his soul and imperceptibly learned the Dao of Power from him. When the opportunity is right, I will be born." Long Jianmei said, "After settling everything down, I rushed into the God Race camp alone and died with those bad things." "No wonder I was the only one who could enter the depths of Limaria. So that barrier was laid down by me to wait for me." Long Jianmei said, "You borrowed Gongsun Wuji''s Primordial Saint God Realm''s hiding place and imperceptibly developed a fierce temperament like his. I thought that you would be as ruthless and devastating as him, but then I discovered that you are still not exactly the same as him. You still have the heart of a pure child on you." "I''m just a club." Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "I''ve been toyed with by you all. I''m still not sure where I came from or why I left." Long Jianmei rushed over. Nephrite fragrance, She said softly, "Don''t be angry, There''s a lot to hide from you, "It''s all my fault, but I also have some unavoidable difficulties. I know that many of the great virtues of the past in the surface world are thinking about you, you idiot. If you devour you, you will be able to obtain the origin foundation of a Heaven Realm. At that time, Gongsun Wuji had always had doubts about your origin, and that Bodhisattva King''s Constitution was not a good one ¡­" "Does that mean that I''m like the meat of the Tang monk in Journey to the West? Whoever eats me will live forever?" "Almost." Long Jianmei pursed her lips and smiled, "I don''t dare to say that I''m immortal, but at the very least, I have a foundation for advancing to a higher level." "The three thousand-year-old moral essay is nothing but a dream come true. So the essence of this world is that people eat people." Gu Tianyou sighed. ? Long Jianmei said, "It wasn''t like that. Before the Great Desolation, there was no difference in divine adepts for many tens of thousands of years. Everyone cultivated separately, devoted to the Dao, and respected the Heavens in peace. At that time, the Dao of Heaven was kind, and everything grew and evolved until the Heaven Domain was formed, attracting conquerors from beyond the Heavens, causing disputes to arise." "This Heavenly Outsider should not be the Great Leader, right?" Gu Tianyou interrupted. Long Jianmei grunted and said, "It''s the Otherworldly Demons. They are divided into two batches. The first batch is You Quan and his army. After realizing that they can''t defeat us, they stayed behind. Many people learned their martial arts and used their soul essence as their sacred way. Only then did they evolve into the so-called God Race." Then came the second batch, which was wiped out by everyone working together in the Netherworld Spring. Unfortunately, two fish escaped the net. " "Gemini Human Demon? Daofather Jade Void and Brother Zuo Juetian?" Gu Tianyou guessed. Long Jianmei said with her forehead, "These two devils were the ones who instigated the three thousand Fiendgods to revolt and speak against the heavens." "At that time, there should still be Primordial Saints in Heaven''s Domain, right? How did they hide it from the saints?" Gu Tianyou was confused. Long Jianmei said, "The Otherworldly Demons are far superior to us in terms of soul cultivation. These two devils possessed the two brothers and concealed their perceptions." "You can even conceal the level of an Original Saint Sovereign?" Gu Tianyou said in disbelief. Long Jianmei smiled. "Saint Sovereigns have profound dao techniques, Sit down and watch the universe, Shen Cha searched hundreds of millions of kilometers, Outside the Niantong epoch, "How can this tiny region accommodate them? They deify everything in the world and are not stuck in a corner. They can no longer borrow foreign objects for interstellar travel. As far as I know, my master, Sui Huang, is the last true Saint to leave the Pangu Heavenly Domain. As for the Dragon Mother and the others, strictly speaking, they can only be considered Quasi-Saint level Saints of the same generation as the Saints." "What about you?" Gu Tianyou asked with concern, "What level are you at now?" Long Jianmei thought for a moment and said, "We are at the Utmost Saint realm, but we still need to find a secret realm with abundant primordial spirit in the Axis World to consolidate it." "So weak?" Gu Tianyou couldn''t believe it. Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Isn''t he that weak? Otherwise, I would have left that bald thief behind. This old devil learned an exotic spell from Old Monster Netherspring. He was a famous figure in the Lemurian Continent back then. If I could eat him in one bite, I might be able to recover to the Primordial Saint level." Past events, little by little, I don''t know when I can finish explaining them in detail, but now is not a good time to chat. Gu Tianyou tidied up his thoughts and finally asked, "There''s another question. Do you know who the Heavenly Dao Ancestor was in his previous life?" Chapter 815 Rigui City Chapter 815 Rigui City We live in our own world, and we live under the vast galaxy. Outside the galaxy is the vast universe. Although our world is so insignificant relative to the universe, we are even smaller than a speck of dust. But if we want to understand the universe, we just need to recognize ourselves. Long Jianmei said that the first person to come up with this concept was called the Rong Cheng Clan, and now he was called the Heavenly Dao Ancestor. Although he wasn''t a Saint, he was at the same time as the other Saints. Gongsun Wuji respected him as his master, and his son was another famous Grand Primordial Sage, Kuafu, who founded the Primordial Yong Kingdom and was as famous as Great Magus Houyi. This Rong Cheng clan not only knew how to give birth to sons, but also knew how to make friends. Back then, Old Monster You Quan had led the Otherworldly Demon Star army to the Pangu Heavenly Domain to wage war. The two sides had fought bitterly for many years. It was precisely this Rong Cheng Clan who had first proposed a peace plan and had risked his life to negotiate with Old Monster You Quan''s base camp, finally reaching an agreement. When the gods separated, three thousand gods and devils rebelled, and Great God Pangu fell, he was the only one who insisted on the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Dao and was an unwavering opponent. Not only did he turn against the Supreme Hao Buddha, even Gongsun Wuji, who was neutral, was regarded as his enemy. Only then did Gu Tianyou realize that it was no wonder Old Monster You Quan refused to make a deal with him, but it turned out that he had such a deep relationship with this Heavenly Dao Ancestor. Looking at Long Jianmei, he asked, "Are you not going to leave in the future?" ? Long Jianmei asked, "Where are you going next?" "Go home!" Gu Tianyou said, "I''ve already sent Di Haoran and Old Huang to the surface world to pick them up. After resolving Infinite Jade''s troubles, we''ll return to Sacred Leaf Town and listen to the flowing spring while drunk. Let''s see how the world will turn upside down!" Long Jianmei said, "Alright, we''ll go wherever you say!" Gu Tianyou released the ship from the Origin Realm and continued to sail towards the Boundless Jade Sea Region. Everyone came out of the Origin World and met Long Jianmei one after another. After many years of conquest in Lemuria, Dragon Girl was not very interested in the blonde outsiders like Leonardo and Xin Jisi. Gu Tianyou then summoned Qiu Ling''er, who had been in seclusion for a long time after receiving Hu Mofei ''s tapping and enjoying the incense of the people of the Origin Realm, to serve Long Jianmei''s daily life. Qiu Ling''er wholeheartedly studied the Dao of Water Virtue with Wang Peng in the Origin Realm. She had not contacted the outside world for a long time. She ended her seclusion and came out like a bird. She was especially excited when she saw a legendary figure like Long Jianmei. She immediately showed 120 points of enthusiasm to greet Long Jianmei. It seemed that her relationship was quite harmonious. When Long Jianmei saw her, she also liked her very much. She even praised her own man for his strong self-determination and integrity. Even a little beauty like her could endure it and not eat it. Qiu Ling''er''s little face was like a big red cloth. Gu Tianyou continued on his way without any further disturbance, but he knew that it was Long Jianmei''s appearance that had made those people feel fearful. But in reality, Dragon Girl''s current strength was very limited. The moment she descended from the sky, she had only used her Saint Soul Power to summon a white dwarf star that was only the size of a speck of dust. This was already her limit. Along the way, the two of them had been separated for a long time, so they couldn''t help but be lingering all the way, wishing they could wear a pair of shorts to make them feel comfortable together. When the ship entered the Infinite Jade Range, Gu Long and the others simultaneously discovered that the entire Infinite Jade Range was enveloped by a large formation. Under the grand formation, the wind and waves were calm. The ship slowed down sharply. Long Jianmei ordered Ao Donglai to reveal his original form and drag the ship forward. After walking for a few more days, Gu Tianyou was laughing and playing with Long Jianmei in the cabin when he suddenly heard a strange noise in the air. He hurriedly used his perception to investigate and was surprised to discover that there were Immortal and Demon Gods flying in one direction. He was immediately shocked. He hurriedly left with Long Jianmei and arrived on the deck. Looking from afar, a huge city appeared hundreds of miles away! "How is this possible?" Qiu Ling''er said in surprise, "That''s a city. Why would it appear here?" Others could not see why, but Xin Jisi could see the clue at a glance and shouted, "Aiya, isn''t that Sun Return City? Why did it drift to Infinite Jade?" Gu Tianyou had long heard of this famous city of the sea, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. It was only now that he saw it that he couldn''t help but sigh with admiration. If Shen Du was the largest city in the world, then Sunset City could be considered the largest floating city in the world. Looking over, he saw that there were all kinds of watchtowers and pavilions. "So Sunset City is an active city?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "What exactly does Zhao Yuanlong want to do?" Xin Jisi said, " Sunset City is Zhao Yuanlong''s pinnacle masterpiece in magical artifacts. Although Zhao Yuanlong does not even have the cultivation of a Utmost Saint, he is able to stand on equal footing with all the other saints with just a mere peak Great Saint realm because of these magical artifacts. This Sunset City is also one of them." Gu Tianyou said, "This fellow has always been waiting to see the laughter of the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court. What kind of wind is he pulling right now and running here to play wild?" Long Jianmei''s gaze was deep as she said, "Perhaps it''s not because of the situation in Infinite Jade." "How did you see that?" "It''s not them who are fighting, or rather, it''s not the people from Sunset City who are fighting to the death!" Long Jianmei said, "If they weren''t here to reinforce Yang Jiuxiao, then tell me, who are they here for?" "At this time, other than Brother Tianyou, who deserves to be touched by Sunset City, other people in this sea area are not worth the price." Gu Tianyou said, "Sunset City is a secret alliance with the Eastern District of the Federation. It is very likely that he has colluded with the Gemini Demons. If I''m not mistaken, Venerable Ming must be in the city now." "People are secondary." Long Jianmei said, "No matter how formidable the enemy is, they still have weaknesses and limitations. However, this grand formation set up by this city is truly too formidable. It is simply comparable to a Dao treasure." "I''m not talking about a Dao Treasure like the Good Fortune Flying Wheel, but a true top Dao Treasure comparable to the Good Fortune Jade Disk," he added. Of course, there was no need for her to shout alarmist words, and Zhao Yuanlong''s reputation as a tens of thousands of years old artifact forging grandmaster was not blown out of thin air. Gu Tianyou looked into the distance with a serious expression and said, "Wuqiongbi must endure. As long as we help the dragons overcome this obstacle, Sacred Leaf Town will be as safe as a rock." "Now that the Great Saint Master has obtained the Heavenly Ark Secret Key, The Rong Cheng Clan, who had assumed the name of Heavenly Dao Ancestor, also obtained a spear from the depths of the Good Fortune Spirit World. A weapon that could pierce Pangu''s heart with a single spear, "I think it''s at least a Dao Treasure. The Good Fortune Jade Disk has appeared in this world. The traces of the Gemini Demons have been exposed. The forces of all sides have reached the point of desperation. A great battle could break out at any time. When the battle between these evil spirits begins, we will be able to respond to the endless jade and watch the liveliness peacefully." Long Jianmei smiled and said, "You''re quite frank. I''m not going to handle this war. It''s just that we''re all alone now. Even if I have any good methods, I can''t cook without rice." "So you already have a way?" Gu Tianyou looked at Long Jianmei and asked, "Hurry up and tell me, what do you need? If you need more people, you won''t dare to say anything. You can still get an army of tens of millions of people out." Long Jianmei said, "No matter how many ordinary people there are, it''s useless. This Sunset City''s formation is too formidable. What I need is a true expert. Excluding you and me, there are at least six people on the same level as Leonardo!" Chapter 816 Floating City Chapter 816 Floating City In the east of the mysterious Atlantis Sea, there were legends of floating worlds. It was a floating city with billions of people. It was the holy land where the sun fell asleep. It was the front shore of the great civilization of science and magic. The rulers there are the greatest families of gods. In the center of the city grew two majestic and incoherent dancing world trees. Because of their existence, the whole city was the home of the legendary sun. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the knowledgeable Brother Tianyou would have found it hard to believe that such a whirling tree existed in the universe. According to legend, the two trees have been entangled in this world for more than 200,000 years. People there never worry about filling their stomachs because the great whirling trees provide them with endless fungus food. Legend has it that it has some kind of mysterious connection with the Wood Spirit Star in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Through this close connection, it can absorb the essence of wood spirit life from the universe. The people who lived in Floating City did not worry about money, because the rulers there were the two richest of the seven God Races, and they provided all the daily needs for the people there. As long as the world has a good enjoyment, the people of Sunset City will be able to get it. The subjects of Floating City didn''t need to do much. Apart from a small number of managers trusted by the two families, the other people''s main job was to provide nutrition for the giant tree. The specific method was to endlessly live, die, and be buried under the tree. They were immersed in joy and worry under the shadows of trees. From life to death, the only thing they needed to worry about was the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy of their rulers. This ruler was Zhao Yuanlong. Long Jianmei curled her lips and said, "What bullsh*t is this? It''s just a matter of hanging up a sheep''s head and selling dog meat." This old ghost Zhao Yuanlong was the ancestor of the formation, and he had already perished in the Great Desolate Era with Great God Pangu. However, due to the intervention of an outsider, he managed to escape a bit of his remaining thoughts and survive until today by relying on these two Yellow Springs Fey Trees. "Yellow Springs Demon Tree?" Gu Tianyou looked at the Hua Hua roof and the Shen Shen tree hundreds of miles away and was surprised, "Doesn''t it look like it?" Long Jianmei said, "You can''t see the clue now because your cultivation is not strong enough. Actually, I can''t see it either. However, my master has seen it before. Not only has he seen it with his own eyes, he has also set fire to an old demon tree that has formed its own world." "I''ve heard of the Yellow Springs Tree." Gu Tianyou said, "When he swallowed Zuo Juetian''s Primordial Saint Body, Zuo Ling Tian planted a Yellow Springs Evil Fruit in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Even now, it can''t be removed. He accidentally encountered the remnant soul of the Netherspring in the Divine Capital. I heard him say that this thing is not easy to deal with." ? "Since it was Old Monster You Quan who said it, then it must be very difficult." Long Jianmei said, "When he came to the Pangu Heavenly Domain 300,000 years ago, I was not even born. Even my master was inferior to him." "He opened up the Lemurian civilization, and then he took in some experts from Bohemia. He used to be an overlord. At his peak, even Gongsun Wuji had asked him for help, but in the end, the Zuo Juetian brothers used Shakya Sect Leader, joined forces with the Great Head and the others to ambush him, and even used their core weapons to annihilate him." "The Hundred-Footed Bug will die without stiffness." Gu Tianyou said, "This old monster hasn''t died completely. He has taken in another disciple, the Imperial City''s inner court chief, Chu Yunhe. Furthermore, he colluded with the furious Rong Cheng clan. For the sake of this Rong Cheng clan, he didn''t even hesitate to give birth to the Five Virtues True Body and refuse to cooperate with me." "It''s no big deal if he doesn''t cooperate. Isn''t it just a bad result? I''ll help you find it and exterminate it." "It''s easy to say, but I can''t find where that thing is." Long Jianmei said, "This thing devours soul elemental force, which is also the soul of life. The so-called six great worlds of reincarnation are actually all in this tune. There have been billions of living people in your elemental world. The spiritual force of all living beings and the place where the divine soul returns are the places where the evil consequences of the Yellow Springs are most likely to go." "I know where it is." Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Let''s get rid of this hidden danger first, and then I''ll accompany you to the floating city." "Book what?" Long Jianmei said unhappily, "I haven''t seen the few experts you mentioned yet. Are the three of us going to die?" Gu Tianyou smiled mysteriously and said, "This matter is not urgent. As long as I send a signal, they will naturally arrive." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Within the Primordial Chaos Realm, there were tall mountains and long rivers, dense vegetation, and faint blue waters. The Ancestral Mountain Sect was flourishing. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei floated in the air hand in hand, their gaze perception immersed in the earth. Under Gu Tianyou''s will of the Heavenly Dao, the earth trembled like a sieve. Anything that did not belong to this world would be screened out. Suddenly, a bump appeared on the ground. Immediately after, a milky white ball of light broke through the ground and shot towards the distant snow mountain. Long Jianmei raised her hand and said, "Come out!" Gu Tianyou flew over and chased after him. Long Jianmei shouted from behind, "If this thing encounters a spirit, it will devour it. Don''t let it touch your soul elemental energy. Otherwise, it will turn you back into the fool you used to be." Gu Tianyou didn''t even turn around and asked, "If you can''t grab it, what should you do?" Long Jianmei said, "This is the fruit of karma condensed from the wood spirit. The best way is to absorb and digest it with the Buddha Light Spiritual Energy. Unfortunately, neither you nor I have the ability to do so, so we can only use the primordial chaos spirit to devour it. Although it''s a bit wasteful," "Just what kind of elemental energy is this Buddha Light energy? Why is there no one among the thirteen Grand Daos of Primordial Chaos, but its power is not inferior to the Grand Daos in the slightest?" Long Jianmei said, "It should be a kind of energy between the demonic soul elemental energy and the soul elemental energy. It has an unimaginable power to restrain the divine soul energy, but it does little harm to the physical body and body. I can''t say in detail." Gu Tianyou released his Primordial Chaos Spirit and simultaneously activated Heaven and Earth to trap the milky white ball of light. "Since this Yellow Springs Evil Fruit is beneficial to the cultivation of divine souls, why is Zuo Ling Tian willing to throw it into my Origin World?" Long Jianmei thought for a moment and said, "Perhaps to them, stopping you from entering the cultivation realm is more valuable than this evil consequence of the Yellow Springs." The primordial chaos spirit was devouring it crazily. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Gu Tianyou''s mind. He said, "Although we can''t directly absorb the spiritual energy from the evil fruit of the Yellow Springs, if we convert it into divine soul elemental energy that is suitable for you to absorb through the primordial chaos spirit, can it help you increase your cultivation?" Long Jianmei blinked her eyes and said, "Perhaps, but you don''t have to help me recover my cultivation so quickly. Even if it''s only at the Utmost Saint realm, those old fellows will try their best to show me some face." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "It''s better for you to recover your full strength as soon as possible so that I can feel safe." Long Jianmei pursed her lips and smiled, "I''ve never seen such a rascal like you. You always point at your wife to do everything." As he spoke, the milky white ball of light had shrunk to an undetectable extent and was quickly devoured. Gu Tianyou returned with his divine dragon soul merged with the heavens and earth. He peeled off the vast and pure divine soul elemental energy he had just absorbed from the primordial chaos spirit. With a thought, two towering trees appeared in the primordial chaos world. They were as vast as the two trees in Ri Gui City. Long Jianmei smiled gently and transformed into a giant fire dragon that was entangled with Gu Tianyou''s divine dragon soul. Only by transforming into the Mother of Heaven and Earth would she be able to easily absorb the divine soul elemental energy contained within the two giant trees. And this process is called Heaven and Earth Jiao Tai Chapter 817 Blissful Land Chapter 817 Blissful Land Marrying a wife and being a Desolate Cow twice would certainly sound like a beautiful thing. However, only those who practiced it knew that the legendary Dragon Scale Dao was not so easy to cultivate. Especially since the other party was a female dragon that was even warmer than fire. "Why are you so cowardly?" I can''t stand your enthusiasm if I don''t play this tune for a long time. " "You won''t be able to stand it even more if I''m cold." "Those two trees are withered. How do you feel?" "Stop interrupting. You are a dignified Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon. As long as you don''t want to admit defeat, you will definitely not. You are disdaining me." "Why would I dislike you? I''m just a little tired ¡­ Mm, there''s also a little pain." "I didn''t even say it hurts, but you did." "Your pain is a natural calamity. Eighth Granduncle, my pain is passive." "Alright, it makes sense for you, so I won''t argue with you anymore." "Then you can tell me how much you''ve gained, right?" "Let''s put it this way. With my current strength, I can probably pull the planet closer by another hundred miles!" "Intrinsic Star? The spark that tore apart the space and time of the two dimensions when you descended from the sky that day?" "Yes, that''s the star I obtained after reaching the Saint Sovereign realm. Looking at it, it looks small. It''s actually a white dwarf star. According to the scientific explanation given by the Great Leader and the others, its mass is about 10,000 times that of Earth, and its surface temperature is 300 times that of Pangu Zhenyang." He added, "Pangu Zhenyang is an ancient term. In fact, it is the sun." "Do you think you can have your own Innate Star once you reach the Saint Realm?" "It is to use one''s own spiritual will to search the universe for a celestial body that matches one''s own Dao Yuan to provide one with an elemental energy support." Long Jianmei explained in detail, "Even if the soul dao spiritual force evolved into the divine dao spiritual force, only the divine spiritual force can break free from the seal of the Origin Heaven Realm, and only the divine dao spiritual force can establish communication with celestial bodies in the universe." "In other words, regardless of whether you have recovered your cultivation or not, your spiritual power is still a level higher than ours?" "It''s two levels higher than you, one level higher than the Buddha Shakya. It''s just like the most sacred world is called the Holy Spirit World, while the Origin Saint world is called the Origin Spirit World, and the Origin Saints'' spiritual power is called the Soul Dao spiritual power. Right now, you can only be called the Saint Soul spiritual power. You''re still far from the true Dao of Congruence." "You''re taller, and you can''t beat me much." "Hehe, I only need to be able to scare people." Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Anyway, we don''t want to get involved in their struggle for supremacy." Gu Tianyou sighed softly, "I''m afraid that the tree will be quiet and the wind will not stop." Long Jianmei said, "Then come and cover up the water and earth. If you can''t stop us, we''ll die together again." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Sun Return City, a world of dancing trees, a small world floating on the sea. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei sneaked into the city from under the sea. Not only did this Sunset City have two tree demons, it also had a very terrifying spirit formation that operated at all times. Long Jianmei''s plan was to destroy this formidable spirit formation before engaging in a direct confrontation. Otherwise, there was no need for this battle to continue. Zhao Yuanlong had observed Fuxi and Shennong discussing the Dao in his previous life during the Primeval Era. He had comprehended the Dao of Heaven and Earth''s energy interaction from the Black Bird''s scratching the sand, and had never opened up the Dao of Formations. Even though the quality of the magic treasure refined by his hand wasn''t high, it could still be evaluated as a magic treasure of at least a higher level based on the power of the formations. Therefore, apart from the Grand Master of Weaponry Refining, there was also the nickname of a little Golden Wonder Hand. In addition to Zhao Yuanlong, the Zhao Clan also had two Supreme Saint Grandmasters in charge. In addition, the Yang Clan had a peak Supreme Saint Great Grandmaster named Yang Yuanzong, and they were good friends who shared weal and woe with Zhao Yuanlong. Because they had many treasures with them, they were also called Hundred Treasures Saints by the cultivators of the Divine Kingdom. Xin Jisi said there was a concentric cavern in a dancing tree in Sunset City, where the two had spent years in seclusion together. Sleeping and eating together, the relationship is really suspicious. The two of them walked together in the city. However, they saw that this place was filled with lush trees and vines. Almost all the houses in the city were naturally formed from these vines. People lived inside, naked. Apart from eating the fungi that were scattered with vitality and elemental energy, the rest was to enjoy themselves. When the two of them first arrived, they were truly shocked. The Dragon Girl joked that this place was indeed worthy of being called a paradise. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have left either. Now that we''ve been playing open-air cannons for ten days and a half months, it''s really enjoyable to think about it. Gu Tianyou criticized, can''t you change this vulgar habit? Long Jianmei smiled and said, vulgar and elegant are just symbols placed on people by the secular people. Their truths are like lamps, and they cannot be concealed. On the contrary, they will obscure the Dao Heart. I don''t want to be that kind of honest fool. These words immediately caused Gu Tianyou to think deeply. The beauty of her temperament was her innocence and strength. This was clearly reflected in Long Jianmei''s body. Perhaps it was because of this purity that she was able to stand out in the era of the Fiendgod Realm. She was the first to ascend to the Saint Sovereign Realm and was respected as the First Primordial Saint. "Whatever." Gu Tianyou said, "There are some things that can only be said by a specific person. If someone were to say those words, they would immediately change their taste. Only when you say them would they appear coarse and not bad, vulgar and not rotten." Long Jianmei nodded in satisfaction and said, "Eighth Uncle, in my heart, your kung fu of flattery will always suppress Old and Bad Sun''s head." After making a few jokes, she stealthily followed the path of the formation that Long Jianmei had sensed with her divine soul power and finally arrived in front of a deep and dark pond. Long Jianmei said, "This is the Profound Yin Heavy Water Pool. There is this thing in the Golden Palace of the Earth''s surface world. It is specifically used to nurture the soul power of the Otherworldly Demon Star Giants in those stone coffins that cannot be opened. This water is extremely cold. If it can be used, it can even freeze time and space. It can be said to be one of the most terrifying powers in the universe." Gu Tianyou remembered the Secluded Spring Old Monster''s methods and said, "The Otherworldly Demon Star Cultivator''s use of the Frost Fiend technique in the power of the Yin Soul has reached an extreme level. I have experienced the power of the remnant soul of the Secluded Spring before." ? Long Jianmei said, "It''s just a remnant soul, If you remember what he was like at his peak in Lemuria, "You will know what time and space are. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful he is, he will still not be able to resist Zuo Juetian and Wang Buddha''s schemes. The overwhelming core weapons on the Fuhrer have been beaten to two levels. How can he not perish?" Gu Tianyou listened with rapt interest. He recalled the battle back then. The evidence, battlefield ruins, and mythological accounts of the nuclear reactor in later generations all showed how intense the battle was at that time. Although humans could evolve into higher-level lifeforms, they were only slightly more tenacious than ordinary humans in front of the core weapon that destroyed the heavens and the earth. Old Monster You Quan was a character who had defeated the Sui Emperor a little before. He was comparable to Fuxi and Shennong, and it was inevitable that he would die under the power of that weapon. Long Jianmei and Eighth Granduncle shared the same thoughts. Knowing what Gu Tianyou was thinking, "if you think that that so-called core weapon are nuclear weapons gras by the people of the surface world, That would be a big mistake, The most powerful nuclear weapon the surface world now possesses, Compared to the core weapons of those days, "It''s only a relatively beginner fission weapon. The power of the core weapon on the Fuehrer''s flagship is a hundred times more terrifying than that one. The light it can produce is countless times stronger than the strongest attack of Sovereign Ming. That temperature is no less than the temperature of my planet of origin. That''s why Old Monster You Quan didn''t have the time to freeze space and time." He pointed at the dark pond water. "this is one of Sunset City ''s eight array eye, "This Eight Profound God Execution Array has a total of eight array eyes, each of which is at least at the same level as the Profound Yin Heavy Water Array. Once the array is activated, the power released by each array eye is sufficient to seriously injure a Primordial Saint without a true Dao Treasure to protect him. The inferior Utmost Saint like Derrick can basically be killed in an instant." These words were naturally a reminder to Gu Tianyou that Derek''s current strength was not qualified to participate in the formation-breaking operation. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I already have a candidate. As long as we continue to find the other seven array eyes, I will naturally gather all of them for you when you feel confident in taking action." Long Jianmei said, "Then let''s continue." After marking their positions, the two of them left the Mysterious Yin Heavy Pond. Long Jianmei continued to lead the way, carefully avoiding the mechanical guards patrolling the city. Zhao Yuanlong was proficient in the arrangement of the eight western treasures. In this city, there was a laboratory where he combined the Eastern and Western science, magic, and divine arts. Each of these Mechanical Guards had the combat power of an ordinary Ninth Grade Sub-Saint. They did not have any desire or desire, and they did not tire of patrolling around the city, guarding these living people in the city. The crying of a baby could be heard at any time, and the aura of an old man dying from exhaustion could be heard at any time. This place is getting more and more unsettling. After traveling for hundreds of miles, the two finally arrived at a strange place. A bulging mountain appeared in front of him. There was a large pit of fire. A ball of black and red flames erupted from it. It was very close to him, but he could barely feel the heat. However, there was a terrifying aura that caused his soul to tremble. Long Jianmei introduced, "This is the Boundless Karmic Fire Lake, It''s a flame for the soul, Condensed from the resentment of all living beings, "The people of this damned place are living in ignorance and joy. Only when they wake up after death do they know that they have wasted their lives. They have only eaten the food of two trees. Naturally, they can''t help but feel resentment. These resentments are gathered here to form this boundless karmic fire pool. Once the formation is activated and someone is trapped here, they will almost certainly die." Gu Tianyou nodded solemnly and asked, "Is there any way to crack it?" Long Jianmei said, "What Xuanyin Heavy Water is afraid of is the Fire Virtue Primordial Spirit. This boundless Karmic Fire is most afraid of the Buddhist light formed by compassionate will power. Which of the experts you have chosen is skilled in cultivating in this field?" Chapter 818 Turn Of The Road Chapter 818 Turn Of The Road What is a perfect world like? You don''t have to bow down for five-dou-mi, you don''t have to be stumped for a penny. There is no need to do housework and no need to worry about the education of old people and old children. Once you''re full, you''ll be able to sleep with the opposite sex and wake up naturally every day. The only responsibility is to continue the life of the race until death. Gu Tianyou said that if he decided that there was no such thing as eternal life, the fate of the people living in this floating city would be considered good. Long Jianmei smiled and said that if she stayed with you, it would be good to stay here and cultivate together. She could also give birth to a large group of little monkeys for you. The two of them had encountered strange encounters along the way. They had traveled through this living city for a long time, causing people to feel nostalgia for each other inexplicably. Xin Jisi said that Sunset City was divided into three levels, one layer and one boundary. The first layer is the foundation, mainly living in the common people. The second floor was the factory and the managers, and the third floor was where the Zhao and Yang families lived. The third array eye was also on the first floor. It was a pyramid. Upon closer inspection, it was actually made of some kind of special metal. It emitted a faint black light, and it seemed to have some sort of rhythm similar to the breathing of life. "Why does it look alive?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise. Long Jianmei said, "This is an antimatter metal from the Yellow Springs Spirit Wood, The Geng Gold Origin Spirit coincidentally corresponded to both the positive and negative sides, The Geng Gold Primordial Spirit can be used to form any magic treasure. However, this kind of special metal rejects any elemental energy. It cannot be used as a material to refine any magic treasure spirit artifact. Once trapped within it, it will be isolated from the Grand Dao. Because of the strong suction force, once touched, it will be difficult to escape. After a long time, the Yin God Primordial Spirit will be sucked away by this object. "Is there anything that can restrain it?" "Ice, Extreme Ice Soul, Profound Ice Origin Spirit!" Long Jianmei said, "The Ice and Snow Goddess, or Ao Donglai at her peak, probably won''t be a problem." Gu Tianyou said, "This is a bit difficult to deal with. I am also skilled in ice magic, but I am definitely 108,000 li away from the level of the Ice and Snow Goddess." Long Jianmei said, "Even if you reach that realm, it is impossible to point at you. You must know that the Eight Profound God Execution Array in Sunset City is not only the guardian array of this floating city, but also the key to summoning the True Yang of the Axis World to its nest to protect the entire city from being burned by the True Yang." Gu Tianyou blinked and suddenly asked, "Aren''t the three suns in the Axis World formed by you on New Year''s Day?" Long Jianmei said, "To be exact, it''s the Origin Saint Profound Pill. With my current cultivation, it''s even harder to retrieve it than ascending to the heavens. However, this old demon tree has the means to evolve into a Spirit World and slowly absorb the essence of Origin Energy from the Origin Pill." The wind in the city suddenly moved. The two of them were invincible, but they felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts. "The two of us have drilled into the spirit realms of the two old demon trees. Will we not be discovered?" Gu Tianyou said after knowing. Long Jianmei said, "The Demon Tree hasn''t transformed yet. It won''t be able to achieve much. At most, it can only be used to blow a few mouthfuls of dark wind. The ones that really need to be prepared are the two Supreme Saint Grandmasters of the Zhao Yang Clan. With their high-grade spirit treasures and formidable magic formations, although these two clans don''t have Origin Saint-level figures to guard them, they still become dukes." "Shouldn''t the two strongest members of the Zhao Yang Clan be Zhao Yuanlong?" "Zhao Yuanlong cultivated the Otherworldly Demon Asura Dao Art, It was even more strange than the techniques inherited from Old Buddha Shakya, He was originally the formation ancestor of the Pangu Origin Realm, He and Buddha Wang were originally on the same side at the beginning of the Great War of the Gods and Devils, However, the Buddha King plotted to kill him, leaving behind only a wisp of his soul. With Zuo Ling Tian''s help, he reincarnated into the current Zhao Yuanlong. If my guess is correct, these two dancing trees are his two primordial spirits. It can be said that this old devil is still far from truly recovering his primordial saint cultivation. " "It''s not far!" "As long as I can swallow the divine dao soul power of the Dragon Goddess of War, I might be able to ascend another floor," a sinister voice echoed in the wind. Gu Tianyou was shocked, "This old ghost really discovered us!" "It''s no big deal." Long Jianmei said calmly, "If this old ghost could unite with the three gods, he would have recovered his cultivation long ago. It seems that he has ulterior motives for coming to talk to us in such a sneaky manner." "As expected of the Dragon Girl War God, I can''t hide anything from you." "I''m at the Black Wind Tunnel. Do you dare to come over and talk about it?" "You dare to see me in person?" Long Jianmei said disdainfully, "Aren''t you afraid of being completely burned clean by me?" "It''s more refreshing to burn than to be played with by a few curiosities like this." The voice said angrily. Gu Tianyou could smell a trace of resentment in this fellow''s words. Long Jianmei glanced at Gu Tianyou and did not immediately agree. It wasn''t until Gu Tianyou nodded slightly that she replied, "Alright, I''ll give you face." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The Black Wind Tunnel was also the location of an array eye of the Eight Profound God Execution Formation. On the emerald green ground, a heavenly pit was like a large mouth. A pitch-black tornado emerged from below and soared straight to the top of the barrier. That voice came from a nest woven from a spirit wood vine beside the Black Wind Tunnel. Gu Long and Gu Longxin came to the nest hand in hand. Looking inside, Long Jianmei could not help but laugh. Gu Tianyou could not help but smile. He could only forcefully restrain himself from not smiling as presumptuously as Dragon Girl. There was a naked baby lying in the nest. "Stop laughing, you two." He glared angrily, "Do you think I like to see people like this?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Are you Zhao Yuanlong?" The baby said, "It''s a fake one." "Then what kind of bird did Lord Sunset City who lived on the third floor change?" Long Jianmei looked at Zhao Yuanlong''s tender butt with ill intentions and asked with a smile. The baby said, "That''s my body, but it''s already occupied by the devil Zuo Juetian." "What do you mean?" Long Jianmei asked in surprise, "What is he doing occupying your body?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "You know that I was saved by this villain back then, leaning against the two dancing trees, This remnant soul of mine is imperishable, To this day, At last, he was able to nourish his Yuan and increase his soul. Seeing that he was on the verge of perfection, Zuo Juetian suddenly came to Sunset City. Their brother lives in the same house, "Relying on my Origin Saint cultivation, I forcefully seized my body and soul. So this devil already had a plan. My body and soul was cultivated by the Yellow Springs Sense of the Dancing Tree. Originally, it was prepared for Zuo Ling Tian, but I don''t know where this devil obtained a Five Virtues True Body. On the contrary, it was Zuo Jue Tian who lost my Origin Saint body in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm and robbed this old man''s body." "You deserve it. This is what happens when you fight with a tiger." Long Jianmei said angrily, "Grand Empyrean Godfiend, you don''t have any backbone at all. Fortunately, Senior Uncle Fuxi valued you so much back then." Zhao Yuanlong sighed and said, "This is called a mistake and countless hatreds. This old man also lost his mind to create the Great God''s rebellion with them back then. As expected, I deserve this fate." After saying that, he sighed endlessly. Gu Tianyou said, "In other words, the person in charge of Ri Gui City is actually Brother Zuo Jue Tian?" Zhao Yuanlong said with his forehead, "Exactly." Gu Tianyou asked, "Since he took your house, why did he leave your remnant soul here?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "The soul of the Yellow Springs Tree has yet to reach completion. He has to keep me in control of this Eight Profound God Execution Formation." Long Jianmei said, "You discovered our tracks, but you didn''t break them. Instead, you secretly contacted us. Looks like you want to create a rebellion against the Gemini Human Demon?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "This thief has humiliated me too much. Isn''t it enough to calm my anger?" Gu Tianyou asked, "How do you plan to cooperate with us?" Chapter 819 Trust Chapter 819 Trust Irritability does not last long, and Yi Xin is not strong. People who often lose their temper do not live long, and those who like to trust others easily are not destined to become experts. A little baby, claiming to be the head of Sunset City, Zhao Yuanlong, attracted Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei to the vicinity of the Black Wind Tunnel and proposed to join forces to deal with Zuo Juetian. Gu Tianyou was skeptical of his statement. Nothing else, mainly too many doubts. Although this old monster hadn''t broken through the duo''s hiding place, it didn''t necessarily have good intentions. Zhao Yuanlong said, "The two of you must have doubts in your hearts. If it were me, it would be the same." Long Jianmei suddenly asked, "How is Yang Yuanzong?" Zhao Yuanlong, who had transformed into a baby, immediately sobbed and said, "Brother Yuanzong has been sealed by Zuo Juetian. If it weren''t for the fact that I saved him, I wouldn''t have suffered this kind of uselessness." "Alright, I''ll take everything you said as true." Long Jianmei said, "Tell me about your conditions." Zhao Yuanlong said, "Your goal is to rescue the Dragon Race from the encirclement of Wuqiongbi. I just want to rescue Brother Yuan Zong. The devil Zuo Juetian is determined to obtain it from Brother Gu. If the two of you are willing to cooperate with me and help me rescue Brother Yuan Zong, I am willing to use Sunset City as a pioneer to open up a path for the Dragon Race in the Endless Jade." "What formidable formation did Yang Jiuxiao set up around Infinite Jade?" Long Jianmei asked. Zhao Yuanlong said, "Yang Jiuxiao''s third eye is called the Running Wheel King''s Eye. It contains Xiantian devil soul elemental energy. It can ¡­" "Wait a moment!" Gu Tianyou interrupted, "You mean demonic soul power?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "Exactly. This Mo Soul Power is extremely powerful. His will is strong enough to be comparable to a Saint Sovereign''s Divine Dao Soul Power. He is even more tyrannical than a Divine Dao Soul Power in controlling people''s hearts to suppress low-grade soul power. Yang Jiuxiao obtained the Alien Inheritance and gave birth to this third eye. He can use Demonic Soul Power to lower the cultivation of any opponent to the same level as him." He then said, "With the Demonic Soul Yuan Force as a barrier, he has set up a Grand Heavenly Subduing Demon Array around Infinite Jade. Anyone who wants to come out from within will inevitably be attacked by the Demonic Soul Yuan Force and the Grand Array. Those Divine Kingdom Great Generals all have the Utmost Saint realm. Although the Dragon Clan''s Demon Saints are capable, they will never be able to escape." Gu Tianyou said, "Ao Kun is known as the number one expert under the Origin Sage, but he can''t break through this formation?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "If it''s just a formation, then there''s no need to worry. However, Yang Jiuxiao''s demonic soul elemental energy is too special. As long as he comes into contact with it, his cultivation will be lowered. Naturally, he won''t be able to escape the combined attacks of the other Divine Kingdom generals." "A while ago, that monkey tried to charge into the formation, but was affected by the demonic soul elemental energy. As a result, he almost died in the grand formation," he added. "Did they catch A-Yuan?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "To be exact, I was caught by Yang Jiuxiao. Now, I''m locked up under the Heavenly Subduing Demon Array. I''m tortured by the divine power of the array and suffer daily." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment before asking, "If I were to cooperate with you, wouldn''t there be a need for the Eight Profound God Execution Formation in Sunbreak Return City?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "If the two of you can help me save Brother Yuan Zong, I will definitely help the two of you break Yang Jiuxiao''s Heavenly Subduing Demon Formation." As he said that, Chu Chu''s pitiful gaze turned towards Long Jianmei. "What do you think of the Dragon Girl?" Long Jianmei immediately shook her head and said, "I have no objections. This matter will only work if Eighth Uncle agrees." He assumed the posture of following Brother Tianyou''s lead. Zhao Yuanlong immediately realized who the boss was. He hurriedly raised a pair of fleshy hands and eagerly looked at Gu Tianyou. Perhaps this old fellow didn''t mean it, but he was still a visual creature. The appearance of his baby was too cute, and it was easy to distract people''s attention. Gu Tianyou suppressed his laughter and muttered, "I have to think about this." Zhao Yuanlong was very anxious and said, "Brother Gu, what are you thinking about? This Eight Profound God Execution Formation has a total of eight formation eyes. Each formation eye is a God Killing Jedi. Once activated, it will be impossible for you two to break through the formation by your own means. What you want is to break through Infinite Jade''s encirclement. If this old man wants to save my Brother Yuan Zong, why don''t we each get what we need?" Gu Tianyou said, "I was afraid that what you said would sound good, but that''s not the case at all." Zhao Yuanlong was stunned for a moment before he said, "Tell me, you two still don''t trust me." Long Jianmei said, "My eighth uncle said that you are unreliable, so I can''t believe you." "Since the two of you refuse to believe me, then why should I conceal your aura?" Zhao Yuanlong said maliciously, "You two have been in my Sunset Return City for an hour. Do you really think that I''m here to do as you please?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "Although breaking the formation is difficult, not being trapped by you is not a difficult matter. I''m just worried that the Divine Kingdom army will be alerted and the people of the Endless Jade Valley will suffer if I accidentally do that." Zhao Yuanlong smiled awkwardly, his expression still stupid. He might not be able to listen to other people''s words, but he had to take it seriously when it came from the mouth of the Dragon Girl. After a moment of silence, he suddenly raised his head and said, "Brother Gu, you refuse to believe that this old man is because we are not familiar with each other, but what if an old friend you know suggests that you trust this old man?" "That depends on who this old friend is." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I have quite a few friends, but not many worthy of absolute trust." Zhao Yuanlong said, "How is the Bodhisattva?" "You mean Bodhisattva Wang?" Gu Tianyou''s gaze turned cold as he asked, "What does this have to do with him?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "Bodhisattva Wang and I have known each other for many years. One of our common enemies is Buddha Wang." "I''ve heard of all of this." Gu Tianyou said, "Be straightforward and tell me something I don''t know." Zhao Yuanlong said, "A few days ago, Bodhisattva Wang and Heavenly Dao Ancestor came to visit this old man after passing through Ri Gui City together. During the banquet, he told me about you. He said that you two once had a fate of master and disciple, and he also said that he and you were on the same side, but they shared similar interests and temperaments." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s rare that Teacher Wang is still thinking about me. I''m ashamed to praise him. However, if you don''t say something that will interest me in the next sentence, then we''ll have to part ways." Zhao Yuanlong said, "Bodhisattva Wang and Old Monster You Quan have agreed to wash away the imperial city with blood. He said that after this, the situation in the world will definitely turn the world upside down. He instructed me that the best choice for Sunset City to survive this calamity is to stay out of the way and not join forces with Brother Zuo Juetian and Mingzun. The best partner is you." "When did he find you?" Gu Tianyou asked. Zhao Yuanlong said, "A few months ago, you were fighting in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. The flow of time there was too slow ¡­" "Needless to say, I know the difference." Gu Tianyou interrupted him and said, "In other words, you weren''t taken away by Zuo Juetian at that time, so you didn''t take Teacher Wang''s words seriously at all?" Zhao Yuanlong sighed and said, "Speaking of this matter, this old man wants to make me lose my mind. I know that the Otherworldly Demon Star Cultivator is unreliable, but I still hope to use Zuo Juetian''s profound cultivation in the aspect of divine soul to help me complete the Unity of the Three Gods and recover my previous cultivation. However, I didn''t expect that Wang Bodhisattva''s words would actually plot against me." Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t expect Teacher Wang to have such a brilliant ability." Zhao Yuanlong said, "Brother Wang once said to me, "that heart of those who are not of my race will be different, He advised me to hold back against the Otherworldly Demons, Sunset City''s inheritance was supported by the Otherworldly Demons, "There is no free lunch in the world. They will come to collect their rewards. At that time, I thought that the invasion of the Otherworldly Demon Planet into the Pangu Heavenly Domain was the general trend. We were more than one level behind them in the chain of evolution. We should be considered wise to submit early. So, we didn''t take Brother Wang''s words seriously." Gu Tianyou said, "Did Teacher Wang suggest that I cooperate with you?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "Brother Wang didn''t say that. However, he seemed to have foreseen that I would be plotted against by Zuo Juetian at that time. Before leaving, he told me that if the road is narrow one day, I might as well consider cooperating with you. He also said that you definitely won''t trust me. One day, I can tell you one thing. It''s hard to be fated." "That''s all you''ve said?" Zhao Yuanlong nodded and said, "That''s all. If you still refuse to believe this old man''s sincerity, then this old man has nothing to say." Long Jianmei was puzzled, "What exactly does this King''s game mean?" Gu Tianyou said, "What he means is to tell me that two people who understand each other thoroughly cannot be intimate with each other. Moreover, if there is fate between people, it is difficult to separate them too far away. To put it bluntly, he has never felt that we are enemies of life and death. It is just that we understand each other too well and it is difficult to work together." "But what does this have to do with Zhao Yuanlong?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although I''m not familiar with Zhao Yuanlong, he is very familiar with Zhao Yuanlong. What he means is that if I find him trustworthy, there''s no need to force me to establish such a detailed understanding with Zhao Yuanlong." Long Jianmei suddenly nodded, "I see. Do you believe him or not?" Gu Tianyou said, "irritable, Yi Xin was not strong, All the heroes were suspicious. "I can''t say this wrong. I can only say it incomplete. Actually, a true hero, apart from suspecting people, also needs to know how to use people without suspicion. It''s not easy for me to live to this day. My life depends on not trusting anyone. I can''t develop only on suspicion. I have to be good at choosing the right time to trust." "You mean the conditions for taking over Old Zhao?" Long Jianmei asked, "Can you really trust Wang Xian?" Gu Tianyou said, "I believe in my own value. If I die, I will only benefit the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court and Wang Xian''s other enemies. He also said that we are the same but not the same. There is no conflict of principle. Therefore, it is more useful for Wang Xian for me to live." Long Jianmei said, "I see, This meant that Bodhisattva Wang, the Heavenly Dao Ancestor, and the Netherspring Old Monster were an alliance of Avengers, They have little noble purpose, "I just want to seek revenge on my enemies. The ancestor of the Heavenly Dao thinks of himself as the descendant of the Pangu Great God and wholeheartedly restores the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Dao. He must hate Buddha Wang, Gongsun Wuji, and Zuo Juetian very much. Bodhisattva Wang naturally hates Buddha Wang and those Wang Clan members who chose to abandon him, and Old Monster You Quan hates the Twins the most." "They want revenge, but they are lone, so they are not confident." Long Jianmei continued to analyze, "So I found Ri Gui City and wanted to draw on my past friendship to form an alliance. However, I discovered that Old Zhao was too obsessed to listen to his advice." Zhao Yuanlong sighed heavily from the side. Long Jianmei asked, "Did you talk about your worries again?" Zhao Yuanlong shook his head and said, "This body hasn''t been completed yet. There are many things that are inconvenient." As he spoke, he looked down at his body and closed his eyes in pain and shame. Gu Tianyou glanced at the smell and said resolutely, "Alright, I''ll piss on you. Brother Tianyou will believe you once!" Chapter 820 Sneak In Chapter 820 Sneak In Choosing trust is sometimes like a child peeing on a kang, not completely controlled by the will of the individual. Especially when the options were limited and the situation was tough. A Yuan was in danger. The situation in Infinite Jade was critical. Something big had happened in God''s City. The world was about to be in chaos. Gu Tianyou was eager to return to Sacred Leaf Town and consolidate his resources to control the situation. The combination of many incentives was forcing Gu Tianyou to take some risks. As for Wang Xian''s two words, they could only be considered as providing an opportunity. Zhao Yuanlong had a complete plan. First, he would pretend that he didn''t know about their arrival and let them go to the third floor of Floating City to rescue Zhao Yuanlong''s good friend Yang Yuanzong. This was his bottom line. If he didn''t handle this matter well, the cooperation in the future wouldn''t be able to continue. This old fellow did not conceal his deep relationship with Yang Yuanzong. Sunset City is a unique world of whirling trees. The lowest level was a true top-grade Dao treasure passed down from the Primeval Era. It was called the Shennong Cauldron. This tree was planted in the cauldron, which contained the fertile soil of primordial chaos. In other words, the foundation of the entire Sunset City was actually the Shennong Cauldron, the small world foundation formed around the Shennong Cauldron. As the Dancing Tree grew, the small world gradually expanded. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it had only reached a few days of scale. It was tens of times larger than the Great Sun Dragon City carried by a giant dragon turtle. The entire small world was divided into three layers, but when one looked at it, it was overlapping layers. Just the first layer alone had to be divided into countless layers, no different from a labyrinth. Those who weren''t familiar with the terrain couldn''t find a path to the second floor much easier than ascending to the heavens. Fortunately, he met Zhao Yuanlong. He told the two of them that Yang Yuanzong''s body had already fallen, and only a wisp of his soul was left trapped in a magic treasure called the Eight Treasures Dragon Dragon Spear. It was a fire-type attack-type spirit treasure. It was said that Zuo Ling Tian had created the Nine Revolutions Dragon Slaying Spear in the Good Fortune Spirit World. At this point, Gu Tianyou remembered the precious spear that Li He had taken from the Good Fortune Spirit World and stabbed into the depths of Pangu''s heart. Looks like this should be the Nine Revolutions Dragon Slaying Spear. Zhao Yuanlong said. Zuo Ling Tian had this Eight Treasures Dragon Spear in his hand. Although it was a western shell, it was much more powerful than ordinary spirit treasures. In the hands of someone like Zuo Ling Tian, his power would probably be even more powerful. He probably wouldn''t be much inferior to the first attack, the Sky Swinging Spirit Treasure Sun Shooting Bow. Gu Tianyou said, "Is this Heaven Swinging Sun Shooting Bow really amazing?" Zhao Yuanlong smiled strangely. he said, but it also depends on who it is used in, "If it was in the hands of Houyi Great Magus, this bow would be a divine artifact that surpassed most of the top Dao treasures. If it was in the hands of the Flaming Ancestor and the others, it would only be a Dao treasure-level offensive magic treasure. If it was in the hands of a mediocre person, it would become the so-called number one offensive spirit treasure of the Divine Kingdom. It is truly a tragedy for artifact forgers of our generation to have fallen to such a divine artifact." "Don''t put on such an old look." Gu Tianyou looked at the wet little cow beneath Old Monster Zhao and said, "Looking too strange." Zhao Yuanlong said angrily, "If you look at this old man again, our cooperation will be over!" Gu Tianyou laughed and hurriedly urged, "Don''t be angry. If you say you don''t want to see it, then you don''t want to see it." Long Jianmei covered her lips and smiled, "This is actually not bad. The baby looks so funny." Zhao Yuanlong didn''t dare to show off his temper with her and said angrily, "This old man shouldn''t believe that the destiny of Bodhisattva Wang originated from fate. There is no fate between us." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ With the help of Zhao Yuanlong''s Demon Tree Soul Power, the two of them arrived at the second level of Sunset City without anyone noticing. This place is inhabited by the city''s grassroots administrators. As he strolled around, the scenery in the city seemed to be much more normal. Pavilions, pavilions, buildings, buildings, east and west architectural styles merge in this world. There were factories everywhere, and robots in labor could be seen everywhere. It looked like a patrol on the lower level. It''s just that the military has turned into workers. The managers of the Zhao and Yang families were only responsible for controlling the robots. Zhao Yuanlong said that they had tens of millions of people, the vast majority of whom were above rank eight. However, they did not have much status here. Most of the time, they lived similar lives to the lower-class people. They only came out to manipulate robots to complete their work in a few specific times. These factories were operating non-stop every day, continuously producing the products needed by various forces. Large ships of all levels, daily tools, furniture, low-grade magic treasures and weapons. In short, as long as they were needed by the market, goods that could be exchanged for spirit jades to replenish the Shennong Cauldron''s elemental energy could be produced here. When Xin Jisi got married to the fourth master of Sunset City , he didn''t even come to the second floor and directly entered the third floor. So we don''t know much about this place. All he knew was that this place was filled with all the resources, technology, and magic of Sunset Return City. According to Zhao Yuanlong, there were only two ways to enter the third floor. One was the teleportation array, but it required a very high price and would definitely alert the people on the third floor. The other path was much more stable, and it was to walk up from the second floor. We just need to deal with a team of guards. These guards were Otherworldly Demon Star Dog Cultivators. Their sexual loyalty was incomparably high, and their strength was astonishing. It would not be easy for them to get past this attention. Gu Tianyou had always been curious about what this Kobolds really looked like. Only after seeing it with his own eyes did he know that it was actually an ordinary person. It was just that his head was relatively small, with black hair, round nose, curled legs, and his gaze was like that of a Tibetan mastiff. It looked fierce, but it definitely couldn''t match its fierce name. On the second floor, there was a floating boat factory, and the passageway was in the center of the factory. Under Zhao Yuanlong''s secret guidance, the two of them saw the canine warriors guarding this passageway after arriving here. Zhao Yuanlong said that when he planted the Dancing Tree into the Shennong Cauldron, Zuo Juetian had left behind a troop of three thousand dogs and humans, who had been living and breeding in a certain place on the third floor. At that time, he had made an agreement with Zuo Juetian that the Kobolds would help Sunset City fight outside, and that Sunset City would need to accommodate them and their descendants. It was a peculiar creature. It was like a dog in the daytime and a dog in the night. Normally, they were very respectful and arrogant, and they didn''t even look at the ordinary people of the Zhao Yang Clan in their eyes. However, he was very respectful to the two powerful cultivators. After meeting, he had always been polite and meticulous. The fellows in charge of guarding this path to the third floor were no exception. When the two of them arrived at the entrance, the squad leader who was in charge of guarding Gu Tianyou immediately came forward to greet them. He raised his head and asked, "Who is your Excellency, but you want to ascend to the 3rd Heaven? Why don''t you go through the teleportation array?" Gu Tianyou casually took out a mid-grade spirit jade and threw it to him. "I am the business representative of the Phoenix Trading Group. I have been invited to visit your factory. Now that I have finished, I want to return to the upper floor." The hound man took the spirit jade and revealed a happy expression. He immediately changed his smiling face and nodded and bowed, "So it was an honored guest. Since that''s the case, why didn''t the first few gentlemen accompany him?" Despite his good attitude, he had no intention of making way. "How dare you!" Long Jianmei leaned over and swung her hand, "Why are you asking so many questions?" The hound man sensed his opponent''s powerful aura and immediately felt his spirits tremble. He asked, "May I know who you are, madam?" As soon as he finished speaking, a few canine warriors had surrounded Long Jianmei. Zhao Yuanlong was right. These Kobolds would not be beaten down by bribes. They only knew how to worship experts and abide by the rules. As long as they were knocked over, they would know who their master was. In this respect, Long Jianmei was undoubtedly the greatest expert. Chapter 821 Flames Of War Chapter 821 Flames Of War The room was silent. Several of the Kobolds knelt on the ground, revealing the original shape of the Kobolds. Haba said with his tongue, his face full of flattery towards Brother Pig. Long Jianmei clapped her hands and put away the Good Fortune Flying Wheel. "This damn thing is quite useful, but Chen Danqing''s old medicine jar is too bad. Originally, there was a piece of top grade spirit jade on this flying wheel. After he dug it out, it was replaced with a Good Fortune Spirit Stone. Its quality and efficacy are much worse." "Good Fortune Spirit Stones?" This was the first time Gu Tianyou had heard of it. "You still don''t know?" Long Jianmei explained, "Even spirit jades that only contain one type of elemental energy can be refined by oneself or raised naturally. Their power is far inferior to top-grade spirit jades that contain primordial chaos elemental energy." The leader of the Kobolds knelt on the ground and asked, "Aren''t you two going to ascend to the Third Heaven? The door has been opened and you can go now." Long Jianmei said, "The most interesting thing is that you Kobolds from the Xi and He Tribes recall the time when your ancestors fought against King Shaohao''s army under the leadership of King Houyi of the Ten Suns Kingdom. In the end, they discovered that they were fighting against the old master. They simply flipped their faces and forcefully beat the human head into a dog''s head." She giggled and continued, "I remember that there was a dog-headed military master called Shen Tianzhao at that time. He was also a Primordial Saint, but he was extremely low-key and eager to learn. He was originally Daofather Jade Void''s Mountain Protector General, but he later became a Great Saint Master and led the Dog Human Race to receive Feng Xi and his tribe. He was truly a strong force." The leader''s eyes lit up and he said, "So the Venerable Woman also knows the name of the Divine Empyrean God. He is the legendary hero of our Kobolds." Long Jianmei nodded and said, "It''s a pity he''s in the wrong queue, Despite his loyalty, Gongsun Wuji and the others did not treat him as their own family. Zhou Shan''s battle was almost played to death by Gonggong. It was all thanks to my second brother''s sympathy that he left a wisp of his soul on the surface of the world. I never thought that many years later, this guy would actually use the opportunity of the Great Leader''s scientific and technological revolution to peek at the Divine Continent''s Cauldron and cause many troubles. " Zhao Yuanlong had previously said that each of the three thousand canine humans was at least Level 9. They were skilled in assassination sneak attacks, and were good at using the Five Elements Environment to hide their tracks. Their ability to launch a surprise attack was extraordinary, and they were also skilled in using strange weapons and hidden weapons, poisons, and other methods to injure people. This was especially true for the three leaders, who possessed rank ten combat power. Zuo Juetian had personally taught him a set of combined attack techniques. Even Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint would have the power to fight even if he was able to deduce the Three Talents Absolute Killing Formation. Long Jianmei had used her lightning momentum to suppress one of the leaders just now. Now, there were two more on top of her, so she had to pack this up to be convinced. It wasn''t that they hadn''t considered directly killing off this group of Kobolds, but first, neither of them knew how to control the portal. Second, they were worried that their actions would alert the other Kobolds. They might even stir up the determination of the other Kobolds to fight to the death. The leader of the Kobolds said, "God Tian Zhao is a hero of our Kobolds. Back then, he led our ancestors to follow the Gemini Demon Marshals and conquer the Heavenly Domain, leaving behind many legends. As his descendants, we are deeply proud of him. Therefore, I beg the Venerable Woman not to use such a ridiculing tone to talk about the Kobolds." Long Jianmei said, "Back then, the person who saved him was the Black Dragon Emperor, my second brother. At that time, he swore that the Black Dragon Clan would forever be regarded as gods by the Xi He Tribe. As long as he possessed the Black Dragon Emperor''s keepsake, the descendants of the Xi He Tribe would definitely obey. Do you recognize that?" The leader of the Kobold race nodded and said, "How dare you not obey the will of the Great God? However, the Black Dragon Emperor had already done so many years ago ¡­ This is the reverse scale of the Black Dragon." Long Jianmei put away the Black Dragon Emperor''s scales. "I won ''t tell you any more nonsense, "Our purpose in coming here has nothing to do with your Xi He Tribe. Your grievances and hatred were not caused by me. We are not on the same path as Gongsun Wuji. There is something we need on this. I hope that your Xi He Tribe''s troops will not become an obstacle to my actions. If you can do it, I will tell you the whereabouts of your Divine Heavenly Reflection Grand God." "Venerable Female, because of the betrayal that our ancestors ordered, in our generation, all the descendants of the Xi Clan have been forced to sign a master-servant contract with the Gemini Demon Clan from birth. We will never betray them openly at any time." The Kobold leader said, "I mean, don''t expect us to be of any help." Long Jianmei said, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t help, but at least don''t help." The leader of the Kobolds said, "Although we can''t help, we can still provide some convenience. I just hope that the Venerable Woman can also help us." Long Jianmei glanced at Gu Tianyou. "Tell me." Gu Tianyou took the conversation and said, "It''s not particularly difficult. We can consider it." The leader of the Kobolds said, "Can you two Saint Sovereigns take out a box for us while we''re working? There are some contract scrolls inside. Once we get them, we''ll be free. There''s a seal on the box that specifically targets the Xi and the tribe. We can''t even steal it from ourselves." "It''s not like we can''t handle the rabbit hunt. The question is, what benefits do we have?" The leader of the Kobolds said, "Apart from my clansmen on top secretly cooperating with the two Saints, we can also accumulate tens of thousands of years'' worth of secrets for the two of us to open Sun Return City." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "That''s true. Since you''re so good at it, we''ve agreed to it." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the surface world, the first ray of dawn shone on the surface of the sea in the early morning. Golden waves sparkled, reflecting the enormous and incoherent celestial body in the sky. Huang Yong is using the tip of his metal arm to create the shape of a nail clipper to trim his nails. Di Haoran strolled out of the cabin and looked up at the celestial body on his head. "Damn, I can''t adapt to the feeling of such a large shadow on his head. I really don''t know how the ancient humans adapted to it." A figure soared up from the distant land, emitting a dazzling brilliance like a blazing sun, flying straight towards the celestial body like a moth pouncing on fire. Just as he was about to break through to atmospheric altitude, he was suddenly cut into countless pieces by the invisible barrier that had descended. Huang Yong narrowed his eyes and said, "After the divine descent, this is the thirty-eighth peak ninth level expert. He is still flying up from the South Asian subcontinent." Di Haoran nodded and said, "None of them are weaker than you and me. I never thought that there would be so many great gods hidden in the surface world." Huang Yong asks, "Has Little Yezi contacted?" Di Haoran said, "The people we are looking for are all in the capital, Little Leaf awakened her flying and divine abilities. Probably at the beginning of the ninth rank, Ye Luoshu''s current condition was not good, ''"Xu Jiahui is very popular in the high-energy government. She is very important to Gongsun Wuji. Fang Le''er is a well-known social activist now. The most troublesome thing is that the Dragon Girl suddenly leaves the capital without a trace. Although big brother said that Gongsun Wuji will not target us, it is still very difficult to take everyone away." "There are two people who can''t go around no matter what." "Yelu Mingyue and Ye Shaogang?" Huang Yong stopped his movements and stood up, "Time is of the essence. We can''t think too much about it. Let''s attack today. Big Brother means that as long as you are willing to follow us, you will be a family member. If you are unwilling to follow us, there is no need to force you to do so. If someone tries to stop you, just kill him!" "It''s not just these two." Di Haoran said with a frown, "Little Yezi gave me the information that Ye Duansong and Bai Long entered the capital last night. These two people were at the peak of the eighth level before the two worlds connected. It seems that only Big Brother didn''t awaken any abilities at that level." Suddenly. Buzz! An invisible sound wave swept across the surface of the sea. The boundless pressure caused the sea to be as flat as a mirror, and the entire sea seemed to have been suppressed into a single crystal. Enemy attack! There was a loud shout from the side of the Everlasting Heavenly Ark, followed by a light energy cannon soaring into the sky. A mysterious fluctuation erupted in the air. A metal flying ship suddenly appeared and poked its head out from the clouds. The enormous sound amplifying device emitted a powerful sound wave. The light energy cannon was only halfway through the flight when it was blasted apart by the sound wave. A fighter jet shaped like a wasp flew out from below the metal flying ship, followed by a second and a third ¡­ Hundreds of fighter jets in the shape of wasps appeared in the air, locking onto the Everlasting Heavenly Ship, ready to launch. Yelu Mingyue''s voice fell from the sky, "Brother Huang, Brother Di, I''ll give you ten minutes to consider whether you should submit or perish." Without lifting his head, Huang Yong raised his right hand and clenched his fists in the air to make a grabbing gesture. Dozens of Bumblebee fighter jets were crushed into a ball of metal at a height of several dozen kilometers. Chapter 822 Killing Array Chapter 822 Killing Array War came quietly, and they fought whenever they said so. Just as Gu Tianyou was running to Sunset City to fight Zhao Yuanlong, an all-out war broke out on the surface of the world. Gongsun Wuji and Yelumingyue pulled the Extraterrestrial Heavenly Boat closer to the atmosphere. Not only did it change the climate and environment of the Earth''s surface world, but it also ignited the flames of war in the entire world. The Great Leader was naturally unwilling to see the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark fall into Gongsun Wuji''s hands. Although he didn''t have the Heavenly Ark''s secret key, it wasn''t like he didn''t have a chance to retrieve the Heavenly Ark. The Extraterritorial Celestial Boat was enormous, and its internal structure was incomparably complex. It was divided into multiple regions and levels. The area of the weapons cabin alone accounted for half of the total area, which was several million square kilometers larger than the entire territory of the Republic. Yelu Mingyue was obviously highly valued by Gongsun Wuji because of her status as a bloodline member of the Heavenly Wolf Golden Clan. At the moment when Gongsun Wuji and the Great Leader were about to fight for the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, he had the time to lead a super fleet of Heavenly Wolf technology to Yellow Bay. Hundreds of bumblebee-shaped fighter planes crushed down, completely suppressing the momentum of Shunchang''s death. Huang Yong stood proudly on the bow of the Limitless Heavenly Ship, his windbreaker hunting, his arrogant aura completely ignoring the incoming fighter jets. Dozens of Bumblebee fighter jets were crushed into a huge ball of metal. Yelu Mingyue''s voice came from the giant metal flying ship, "As expected of a man who grasped the Grand Dao of the Heavenly Gold. Brother Huang''s spiritual power is much stronger than before." Huang Yong said, "Yelu Mingyue, we are only here to pick up people. It is imperative. Whoever blocks us is our enemy." Yelu Mingyue said, "The world is going to change, A few days later, The Heavenly Boat broke through the atmosphere, Under the action of magnetic field, the spatial barrier between the surface world and the axis world will disappear completely, "There is no gap between the two worlds. The Skyquaking Divine Kingdom, the Federation, the Thunder Shaman Kingdom, and the Gemini Human and Demon Brothers, in order to decide who is the sole master of this world, war is unavoidable and there are no eggs under the nest. Is it not a joke that Gu Tianyou, who is still clinging to the notion of a family, is trying to survive by himself?" Di Haoran said, "Obey you. Isn''t it a joke to be a lackey of a rat like you?" Yelu Mingyue sneered repeatedly and said, "Brother Di cultivates the Dao of Life and Death. He has long ignored life and death, so he is naturally fearless. Brother Huang, you shouldn''t be so stubborn, right?" Huang Yong said, "Yelu Mingyue, we are all willing to believe that there is no end to the heavens. What you don''t like can only mean that you can''t do it yourself." The implication was that he believed that Gu Tianyou could do it. "You guys are fighting for supremacy in the world. We cultivate together and didn''t interfere in each other''s affairs. Why did you make things difficult for our brothers to the point of becoming enemies?" "Looks like Brother Huang doesn''t intend to give this face to his brother anymore?" "If a person does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a person offends me, I will repay him a hundredfold!" "Since I have given you a chance, you all do not cherish it. As old friends, I have done my utmost to show my benevolence." Yelu Mingyue ordered, "Kill them!" Bumblebee fighter planes fired small missiles one after another, aiming straight at the Everlasting Heavenly Ship. Suddenly, a pitch-black Necromancer Spirit Shield appeared in midair, blocking all attacks. A streak of black light soared into the sky, and the sparkling seven-colored short sword pierced through the horizon, heading straight for the metal flying ship. At the same time, Huang Yong raised his hand and pulled it through the air, causing the bumblebee fighter to uncontrollably gather and crash into a ball, eventually turning into a giant metal arm. Huang Yong controlled his arm and clenched his tens of thousands of tons of fists as he flew into the sky. A ferocious punch followed Di Haoran''s figure and fiercely smashed into the metal flying ship. "Let''s have a good fight with you two today!" The cabin door of the metal flying ship opened wide, and a red mecha giant flew out from inside. It raised its hand and shot out a ball of white light, forcefully stopping Di Haoran and Liu Caihong. At the same time, another golden-robed arhat flew out from another exit, directly erupting with dazzling golden light. His entire body smashed into Huang Yong''s robotic arm like a cannonball. With a loud explosion, Arhat flew backwards, but Huang Yong''s mechanical arm was instantly disintegrated. Two successive shocking collisions produced huge shockwaves, causing the sea to surge with monstrous waves. Yelu Mingyue''s complacent laughter came from the red mecha. "Let me introduce you two. This master is my former master, Ye Duanpong. Now that he has been enlightened by the Great Saint Master, he has awakened the Vajra Unbreakable Ability. However, the mecha I''m controlling is a transcendent weapon from the Heavenly Wolf Realm. Don''t you understand?" The tide of the times rolled over, and anyone who moved against the current would be crushed by the times! Are you two ready for this? " Bumblebees filled the sky, seemingly endless, turning the entire sky into a curtain of steel. It was like the new era that Yelu Mingyue spoke of, suppressing it with an unstoppable momentum. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The two of them arrived at the third level of the Dancing Tree Spirit Realm through the portal. Their figures appeared on a raised mountain peak. Looking around, it was as if they had seen the legendary heaven. There were mountains and rivers on this enormous tree crown that formed a world of its own. Auspicious Qi permeated the world. The golden light shone on the temple, and a supreme deity sat quietly on the clouds. The air was filled with an enchanting fragrance. The two of them walked down the mountain peak hand in hand and strolled on a piece of green land. They could feel that there seemed to be endless vitality and elemental energy circulating beneath their feet. Long Jianmei said excitedly, "Eighth Uncle, we should be stepping on a leaf." Gu Tianyou nodded. He did not immediately reply. He looked around and said, "This place is not ordinary. It is completely different from the third level that Xin Jisi described." "It fits Zhao Yuanlong''s description." Long Jianmei smiled and said, "It''s impossible for Xin Jisi to lie to us. It''s even more likely that the people of Sunback City played tricks on her and used her all the time." Gu Tianyou said, "Zhao Yuanlong said that Yang Yuanzong was trapped in a magic treasure called the Green Spirit Sword. The item is in Shaohao Palace. It should be the Divine Palace over there." Long Jianmei said, "This space-time gives me a strange feeling. It has a feeling of emptiness that is completely powerless. If my guess is correct, this should be the location of the most powerful array eye of the Eight Profound God Execution Formation." She took a deep breath and carefully sensed the aura around her. Then, she analyzed, "The research on the divine souls of the Otherworldly Demons is unfathomable. The most powerful eye of the Eight Profound God Execution Formation must be related to the divine soul elemental energy. It is very likely that it is the Blue Falling Yellow Springs Spirit World that has been missing for a long time and contains the divine soul elemental energy." Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Old Monster You Quan''s Demon Soul Spirit Realm?" Long Jianmei nodded and said, "I have come into contact with this aura once, and I will never forget it. This demonic soul elemental energy is a power that has an impact on the spirituality of the divine soul. No matter how high one''s cultivation level is, as long as there is no lack of conviction, a slight carelessness can cause one to fall into the trap." "Isn''t it too exaggerated?" In this aura, Gu Tianyou felt comfortable and relaxed. He didn''t care, "Who are we? Can we walk to this point if our minds are weak?" As he was speaking, he suddenly saw a few Kobold warriors flying towards him on a giant insect and said, "Lord Ghost Tomb has secretly passed on the news of the two of you. We are here to bring the two of you to the Sunset City Secret Treasury." Long Jianmei asked, "Is there a Green Spirit Sword in the treasury?" The leader of the Kobolds wasn''t very sure, "He should be there too." Long Jianmei glanced at Gu Tianyou and saw that he was eager to try. She nodded and said, "Alright, lead the way." Chapter 823 Ecstasy Formation Chapter 823 Ecstasy Formation Yin without rain is obscure, light without darkness. On the two sides of the Heavenly Dao, there was a trajectory between the black and white that was neither black nor white but gray. Hui Tonghui. The people who wandered along this gray trajectory were all people who had reached the pinnacle of intelligence and emotion. Half bright, half black, half white, half hero, half treacherous. Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei walked off the flying bug mount in the secret place of Ri Gui City, and a strange door appeared in front of them. Thirty canine warriors, led by two rank ten warriors, waited here. One of the leaders pointed at the door and said, "Venerable two, this is the secret place." The entire world was made up of giant dancing trees, and the entrance to this secret place grew on the tree trunk. The so-called entrance looked like a cave entrance at first glance. At the entrance was a layer of mesh-shaped doors. As the air flowed in and out of the cave, one drum after another, as if it was a living creature. Gu Tianyou looked at the entrance and asked, "What restrictions are there on this door?" The leading kobold was called Hattori. He stared fixedly at the two of them and introduced, "Nothing special. This is the web of the Agate Spider Emperor. As long as you break it with true fire, you can enter. The two Sovereign Saints are divine. This door should not be able to stop the two of you. However, the people from the Xi and Tribe do not possess such innate abilities." Long Jianmei asked, "What kind of monster is this Agate Spider Emperor?" Hattori said, "It''s a spider from the Otherworldly Demon Realm. Apart from being good at weaving webs, it''s also good at spraying a special glue that can seal people and animals inside to form agate. That''s why it''s called the agate spider. It''s also divided into different levels according to its strength. This Spider Emperor is the strongest." "How strong can he be?" Gu Tianyou asked. Hattori did not reply and waved his hand to give an order to an insect mount. The gigantic insect, which was larger than a giraffe, let out a mournful cry. It flapped its wings and flew into the air. It circled several tens of thousands of feet into the air before suddenly spinning around and launching a suicidal charge at the entrance. With a flap, the insect mount slammed into the spider web, triggering a violent vibration. Not long after, a white furry claw poked out of the hole. He nimbly caught the struggling insect mount. It only took three or two strikes to tie the giant insect tightly with spider silk. Gu Long and the other two stared fixedly. The claw branch was clearly only the tip of the iceberg of the Agate Spider Emperor, but it was not much smaller than the giant insect. One could imagine what kind of existence I was hiding inside. After seeing the Nine Neonate that could devour the sea, no matter how big a monster was, there was nothing strange about it. What was truly frightening was the ability of this thing. The insect mount''s might couldn''t even shake the spider web portal in the slightest, and this spider web wasn''t its strongest ability. "Gentlemen, please break the spider web barrier." Another Kobold leader, Abe Bida, urged. Gu Tianyou nodded and said to Long Jianmei, "We can do it now!" Long Jianmei said good-bye. When she raised her hand, there was already a ball of green flame in her palm. The terrifying temperature spread out, and the entire space seemed to expand due to the change in temperature. The two Kobold leaders watched nervously as they led the others to retreat. "Don''t be afraid, this is the Veluriyam Karmic Fire!" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Life is spiritual. It can only deal with those who are full of evil thoughts towards us." As he spoke, he waved his hand and shouted, "Anxious!" The azure flames flew out and split into dozens of dazzling sparks in midair, attacking each of the canine warriors. The speed of the flames was comparable to the speed of light, and these Kobolds had no way of avoiding it. All of them were struck, and the flames exploded, igniting their entire bodies in an instant. The two leading Kobolds reacted much faster than the others and tried to resist with their knives in their hands. However, when the flames touched the knife, they immediately covered his arm. Hattori was excited to save his life, but Abe Bida suddenly turned into a firefox and rushed towards Long Jianmei desperately. Gu Tianyou chuckled as he stepped forward and pressed down on an iceberg to seal him inside. The Veluriyam Fire was not extinguished. Through the transparent iceberg, he watched as the fox was burnt to pieces. Hattori looked at Gu Tianyou in astonishment, "Are you not confused by the fragrance of the Demonic Soul Grass?" "The truth is clear at a glance. Why don''t you change to another nutritional problem?" Gu Tianyou''s eyes were sharp as he stared at him ferociously. Hattori lost both of his arms and was poisoned by fire. It was difficult to recover for a while, let alone rebuild his bloodline and regrow his arms. He stared at Long Jianmei in horror and hatred and asked, "You are so despicable. We are sincere in helping you. Why are you plotting against us?" Long Jianmei pointed at Gu Tianyou and said with a smile, "The despicable one is him. I''m just a fighter. You can''t beat me without this method. It''s just to avoid leaving a living person behind. I haven''t figured out why I want to kill you yet." "Don''t him? Stare at me with such a resentful gaze." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s as if you''ve suffered so much grievance. Why did you plan to bring us here and use this Demonic Soul Grass to plot against me? What kind of good intentions did you have?" Hattori explained, "The two of you are here to rescue Yang Yuanzong. We are just following the orders of the old master to cooperate fully. Although this Demonic Soul Grass has the effect of deceiving people, it has the effect of resolute will. The reason why you used it is to strengthen your faith." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You little devil, did Brother You spend his first day in Jianghu?" Zhao Yuanlong has already been sent to the first level of the Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation Reincarnation. That Ghost Tomb brought up the matter of the secret treasure, it''s just trying to use the two of us to achieve your goal. " Hattori''s face was already deathly pale. After listening to this sentence, he became deathly pale and said, "You two really misunderstood. No matter what purpose we have, we don''t have any malicious intentions towards you. We just want you to help us retrieve a few contract scrolls. How can we say that you have ulterior motives?" "Think of it as me being overly cautious." Gu Tianyou said with a cold face, "Your companions have already gone. Leave you alone. Let''s go." Long Jianmei''s hand lit up again. Hattori cried out in horror, "Wait a moment, please wait a moment. I still have value. I know some secrets that are useful to both of you. Aren''t you looking for the Azure Spirit Sword?" "What? Do you know where it is?" Hattori nodded repeatedly and said, "Not here." He didn''t say where it was, naturally, because he was worried that if he said it, his life would be in danger. Gu Tianyou didn''t bother with him. He nodded and signaled Long Jianmei to wait. Then, he asked, "What is this place? Why did you lure us here to compete with this Agate Spider Emperor?" "This is the Azure Leaf Spirit Realm, a small world left behind by a supreme saint of the Yang Clan who perished at the end of the Great Desolation. Later, it was used as a base for cultivating the Demonic Soul Grass by Grand Empyrean Gemini. The purpose is to absorb the demonic soul elemental energy emitted from the Yellow Springs Sacred Land by the unique function of the Demonic Soul Grass." He pouted at the door, "Behind this door is the Yellow Springs Sacred Land. There are hidden treasures of Old Devil You Quan. As long as we obtain them, our Xi He Tribe will have a chance to revive." Blue Falling Yellow Springs was known as one of the three great desperate situations, and it was the Origin Saint realm of Old Monster You Quan. The treasures hidden inside were also reliable. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Since there are treasures here, why didn''t Brother Zuo Juetian take them away?" Hattori said, "It''s not that you can''t take it, but that you can''t take it away. The Agate Spider Emperor is a million-year-old demon, loyal to the Old Devil with the Netherspring ¡­" "So, that ghost tomb tricked us into coming to the Green Leaf Spirit Realm and prepared to use us as cannon fodder. If we die, you will have completed your work. If we kill the Agate Spider Emperor, you can take advantage of our weakened elemental energy to obtain both of your personal wealth?" Hattori said, "Ghost Tomb said that the two of you are powerful. We can''t compete with each other. We don''t dare to betray the Gemini Empyreans, so we have no choice but to do this." Gu Tianyou said, "You just said that you know where the Green Spirit Sword is?" "Yes, the Azure Spirit Sword used to be Yang Yuan Sect''s personal spirit treasure. This is a small spirit realm on the third level of the Wandering World. There is a portal that leads to the Heavenly Palace City on the third level. That is where the Zhao Yang Clan''s saints live. The Gemini and Gemini Grand Empyreans are also there." "Could it be that without you, we wouldn''t be able to find that portal?" "Even if the two of you can find the portal, don''t even think about passing through it smoothly." "After Zhao Yuanlong was taken away, all the orders to travel to and from the Third Heaven had changed," Hattori said. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You''ve thought it through. Since that''s the case, I''ll leave you with a dog''s life." As he spoke, he waved his hand and caught Hattori into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Long Jianmei stared at the spider web at the entrance of the cave and suddenly said, "Why don''t we give it a try?" Chapter 824 Break A Formation Chapter 824 Break A Formation I don''t remember anyone saying that if insects had the same size as humans, there wouldn''t be any other species in this world. Although it was a joke, it revealed part of the truth. In terms of racial talent, not only were humans far inferior to insects, even some so-called beasts with extraordinary talent were far inferior. This Agate Spider Emperor only revealed a single claw, which was already bigger than Hattori''s and the others'' mounts. One could imagine how enormous this thing was. Long Jianmei was eager to try, but Gu Tianyou refused, but he could not withstand the plea of the Dragon Girl. This bunch of little ghosts clearly didn''t have good intentions. This Agate Spider Emperor definitely wouldn''t be able to keep up with them. Otherwise, Brother Zuo Juetian would have taken away the treasures inside. Actually, Gu Tianyou was also a little curious. What exactly was hidden in this place by the old monster of the Netherspring who was once a Saint Sovereign? Long Jianmei waved her hand and signaled, "Stand aside first. I''ll try this spider web." With a flash of fire, the red, white, and blue True Fire ferociously pounced towards the entrance of the cave. As expected of the Fire Dragon Ancestor, the Dragon Girl had three attributes of fire spirit flames. The terrifying heat caused the spider silk to melt rapidly. The three Spiritual Flames burned along the spider silk like maggots of tarsal bones. A sharp howl that caused the roots of the teeth to turn sour came from the cave. "This damn thing is coming out!" Gu Tianyou whispered. Wang Peng and Leonardo suddenly appeared beside him. One person was poor, so he couldn''t hold back at this time. Leonardo looked a little weak. The previous time he forcefully shook Sovereign Ming and used the Black Lotus Karma to ignite the Undead World had caused him huge sequelae. Wang Peng said with an unhappy expression, "I was about to have a bridal chamber with the Li family''s girl, but you are a good thing for a bad person." Gu Tianyou was a little surprised, "It''s only been a few days. Are you going to marry Li Gaoyang?" Wang Peng said, "It has been quite some time. Li Gaoyang has been trapped in the Primordial Chaos Realm for more than a month. We have been chatting with each other every day. Now, we have figured out a lot of things. If it weren''t for you interfering, it would have been a good thing today." "What a good thing!" Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "Are you just a wild beast that commands the upper half?" ''"I don''t care if you dare to touch Li Gaoyang or not. Now that you''ve already boarded my ship, it''s impossible for you to continue thinking about it. In the future, you''ll be able to advance and retreat in unison. We''ll share weal and woe together. One day, the Li Clan''s Flame Ancestor will come looking for trouble for you. I''ll naturally help you catch it, but today, you can''t afford to be unable to do anything else." Wang Peng looked into the cave and shrank his neck in fear. "What kind of monster is this? How could it have such a terrifying aura?" He said. Long Jianmei stared fixedly at Wang Peng from the moment he appeared. At this moment, she suddenly interrupted, "Fatty Wang, don''t pretend to be stupid. I don''t believe you can''t tell that this is Old Ghost You Quan''s Yellow Springs Sacred Realm." Wang Peng recognized the Dragon Goddess of War long ago and quickly smiled. He pretended to have noticed Long Jianmei and said, "So it was the Dragon Goddess who came personally. I''m so rude. I don''t dare to pretend to be an expert in front of you." Long Jianmei chuckled and said, "Don''t mention it. Which of the survivors of the Great Desolate Era didn''t know that your master was the dignified Holy Sovereign of the Xi Emperor? As far as I know, Fuxi left behind three powerful magic treasures for you before leaving the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Shockingly, Zhong is the worst one. Look at the friendship back then. Take out a Qi Primordivine Gold Dou and lend it for me." "Don''t introduce me!" Wang Peng immediately retracted his hands and legs, saying, "Although you have damaged the cultivation of the Saint Sovereign, you have already cultivated the True Spirit of the Saint Sovereign. Any fire in your hand can be the same as the True Spirit, and your elemental nature changes smoothly. Its power is not inferior to the primordial chaos energy. Which other magic treasure do you need?" "You''re clearly ¡­" He was a little stupefied. Under Long Jianmei''s smiling gaze, he didn''t seem to dare to openly question Long Jianmei''s intentions. Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "What is a one-sided Primordial Chaos Golden Dou?" "It''s an extraordinarily amazing Grand Dao spirit treasure. It used to show off during the war between the witches." Long Jianmei smiled and said, "It''s a long story. This fatty Wang was also a lazy fellow in his previous life, but he accidentally helped Great God Fuxi. Seeing that he was honest and sincere, Madam Fuxi took him in as a disciple for the sake of breaking the karma. She didn''t expect that this fellow was a piece of mud with the number one Heavenly Character. No matter what, he couldn''t help him up the wall, so she passed on three powerful spirit treasures to him." "These three Grand Dao spirit treasures are respectively Heaven-shaking Earth-shaking, Primordial Chaos Golden Dou and Nine Revolutions Purple Gourd." Long Jianmei smiled as she stared at Wang Peng and asked, "Fatty Wang, although you have reincarnated once again, you shouldn''t forget about the past, right? Am I right?" "That''s right. I can''t be more right." Wang Peng gritted his teeth and said, "You demonic woman really bullied others too much. The Great Desolation is not a battle between Zhou Shan. I owe you nothing in my previous life. There is no reason for me to be at your mercy in this life. That Primordial Chaos Golden Dou is given to me by my master. It means a lot to me. If you insist on taking it, then take my life first." Long Jianmei rebuked, "Look at what you said. I only borrowed your treasure for a while, as if I would not return it if I borrowed it." ''"Since you mentioned the past, you have to explain it in detail. You were originally a Demon Saint of Mount Li. Although you weren''t one of the three thousand Demon Gods, you were also a demon race born of Pangu''s Essence. However, you fell in love with Empress Wu Yi''s wife. If I hadn''t saved you and borrowed the Dark Nest''s Samsara World to help you turn into a human, how would you have had the chance to fulfill your wish?" "What did I get?" Wang Peng said with a wronged expression, "It''s true that you saved my life, but in the end, you asked the Sui Emperor to help send her to the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. That idiot from the Gonggong clan broke Bu Zhou Shan, and I will never see her again. I haven''t settled with you for all these years of loneliness." Long Jianmei chuckled and said, "How dare you call yourself lonely? What is that pheasant spirit in your magic treasure doing?" Wang Peng blushed and said, "This is Old Wang''s relief goddess. Old Wang is talking about her after so many years of loneliness." Long Jianmei snorted and said, "How dare you mention her? Don''t you think that if the Sui Emperor hadn''t sent her to the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship, the two of you would have died by Houyi''s hands. Ask yourself, could you protect her with your abilities at that time?" Wang Peng hesitated for a moment, sighed, and shook his head, "I''m afraid not." Long Jianmei said, "I said yes. I not only saved you back then, I also saved her. Now that Gongsun Wuji has taken back the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, I have a good chance to help you find her again. Yet, you are still angry with me for a mere Grand Dao spirit treasure. What a petty fellow." When Wang Peng heard that there was a chance to help you find her again, he was not calm anymore. His eyes were wide open, and his gaze shone like chicken blood. He asked repeatedly, "Dragon Girl, Dragon Girl, are you serious? Are you serious?" Long Jianmei''s expression was disdainful, "Since when have you ever heard Ao Qiong say half a lie? Do I need to lie to you?" Gu Tianyou listened attentively. He never expected Wang Peng to have such a tragic past behind him. This sentimental fellow, who was so emotional that he even acted rashly, actually had an unparalleled person in his heart that belonged to him. Furthermore, what he didn''t expect was that apart from the Earth-shaking Beast, he also had two even more powerful magic treasures on him. Long Jianmei stretched out her hand and said, "If you agree with what I said, then don''t waste your breath with me. Leave the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou to me, tidy up the monsters inside, and obtain the Secluded Spring. The benefits will be yours. I will definitely do my best to help you with what I promised you." Wang Peng said, "Houyi is Gongsun Wuji''s biological son. The Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark has fallen into Gongsun Wuji''s hands. How can you let that old devil hand her over to me?" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "I ''m not sure about that either, But in comparison, "I''m sure I''m more confident than you. To be honest, the Houyi Partial Spirit reincarnated for three hundred generations was Gongsun Wuji''s biological son. Back then, his soul had been damaged too badly, and even hundreds of generations had not fully recovered. Even though he was the emperor of the Thunder Shaman Kingdom, he still can''t remember much of the past. However, he still remembers a good sister of mine." "What do you mean?" Wang Peng asked. Long Jianmei said, "I mean to tell you, if you want to find her again, you have to listen to me, because I know more about the current situation of Gongsun Wuji and his son than you do, and I am also the most powerful person in the world who is willing to help you." Wang Peng looked aggrieved. He lowered his head and remained silent for a while before he raised his head and said, "You have to swear an oath first. If you deceive my Old Wang, I will let you follow this fellow." He pointed at Gu Tianyou and continued, "You two descendants have always been male thieves and female prostitutes." The fire intensified, and there were few spider webs left in the barrier. Another sharp howl came from inside the cave. Long Jianmei''s eyes lit up. She took a step to the entrance of the cave and extended her hand to the back, saying, "Cut the crap. Quickly lend me the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou. If it''s too late, I''ll miss the chance." "What chance did you miss?" Gu Tianyou leaned over curiously. Leonardo followed and sniffed, "What a terrifying evil spirit aura!" Long Jianmei narrowed her eyes and said, "The Heavenly Dao is abnormal. The more terrifying an evil spirit is, the purer it will become. As long as it can be refined with the Demonic Soul Karmic Fire, it will be a Great Soul Nourishing Pill cultivated by the Divine Soul Technique. If my guess is correct, there will definitely be a Demonic Soul Origin Pill from Old Monster Netherspring!" Suddenly, the golden light flashed in her hand, and at some unknown time, a bottle of golden measuring equipment had appeared. With a bang, blood-red flames burned brightly, wrapping around the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou. Gu Tianyou followed closely behind her and looked at her curiously. Wang Peng said from behind, "The One Breath Primordial Chaos Golden Dou is a Grand Dao spirit treasure refined by my master from the God Pangu''s Ear Divine Mountain, "There is a divine ability to absorb all things, but the prerequisite for using it is to input primordial qi at the Chaos Primordial Spirit level. The Dragon Girl is a person who once ascended to the Saint Sovereign level. Even the most ordinary fire essence can be transformed into a True Spirit Divine Flame that is not inferior to the Chaos Primordial Spirit. Naturally, she can make the Primordial Chaos Primordial Gold Dou work." With that, Long Jianmei stepped into the cave. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to rush to the front, he saw the dragon girl suddenly raise her hand and shout, "Shut up!" The Primordial Chaos Golden Dou shone brightly in the air. In an instant, the interior of the enormous cave was clear. A giant eight-clawed spider that was as large as a hill was already shrouded in golden light! Chapter 825 Take The Back Door Chapter 825 Take The Back Door Rising flames, billowing smoke. Jade blood stained the white silk in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, jade turned into agar. The golden light illuminated the area where the flames soared, and the dense white fluffy claws were illuminated by the golden light, causing thick smoke to immediately rise up. The agate pearl was extremely painful and let out a miserable scream. It opened its mouth and spat out a large ball of blood mist to envelop itself, trying to isolate the fire spirit golden light from the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou. Long Jianmei used all of her strength to suppress this giant beast, consuming her mana like a high mountain and a flat lake releasing a flood. After all, her cultivation had fallen back too much, and she could no longer withstand using her cultivation at the Heavenly Sovereign Realm to execute the Primordial Saint''s Dao Art. Without waiting for her to speak, Gu Tianyou swiftly delivered a high-grade spirit jade. Long Jianmei received it in her hand, and with a flash of white light in her palm, the spirit jade immediately turned into a ball of milky white liquid and disappeared from her palm. The Agate Spider Emperor fought with all his might, but the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou could not take it away. Long Jianmei was also greatly surprised, "This thing has actually already cultivated a divine soul Dao power-level spirit elemental energy. It can''t even withstand a single breath of Primordial Chaos Golden Dou!" Gu Tianyou took this opportunity to look around his surroundings. He saw that this place was just a huge underground cave. There was nothing special about it. First, there were no traces of the Yellow Springs Sacred World, and secondly, there were no legendary treasures. "Didn''t you say that Old Monster Netherspring''s Yellow Springs Sacred World is here?" "That''s right, it should be here." "I can feel an extremely pure aura of undead elemental energy," Leonardo said. Wang Peng pointed at the white-haired Agate Spider Emperor and said, "Stop looking around. The Yellow Springs Sacred Realm is in this thing''s stomach." Gu Tianyou glanced at Long Jianmei and asked, "How is it? Do you need me to give it some Chaos Tribulation Lightning?" Long Jianmei''s nose oozed with sweat. She shook her head and said, "Give me a few more high-grade spirit jades." After taking the spirit jade and absorbing it, he said, "As for the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou, it can only absorb those whose soul power is slightly inferior. Although I injected Holy Sovereign''s magic power into it, the Yellow Springs Sacred World contains the demonic soul elemental power of the Netherspring Old Monster. That''s why I can''t accept this evil beast. I can only suppress it for the time being. Therefore, I need someone to enter its stomach now." "What are you doing in your stomach?" Leonardo asked. Wang Peng said with disdain, "I''m sure I didn''t treat you to a big meal." Gu Tianyou guessed, "Perhaps I really went to eat a big meal. The Yellow Springs Sacred Realm is in the stomach of this beast. Since it is the Sacred Realm, it must be a world made up of the purest elemental energy. No matter how big the stomach of this beast is, it cannot hold it unless it swallows the Demonic Soul Origin Pill of Old Monster You Quan!" Long Jianmei said, "I think that''s the case. Now it''s up to you guys who have the guts to go in." The four of them floated in the air. They watched as the suppressed Agate Spider Emperor was suppressed by the golden light of the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou, but he did not lose his combat strength. His claws and teeth were still extremely ferocious. The two rows of claws at the corner of his lips flickered with a deep cold light, not necessarily inferior to the strongest magic treasure in the world. It was obviously not a good thing to get into this thing''s stomach and search for the Demonic Soul Origin Pill. Long Jianmei said, "Eighth Granduncle, you have to do this yourself. Wang Peng can''t be counted on. Leonardo doesn''t know any magical techniques to protect the body of the voodoo race. If you enter, you''ll have to be digested by the Agate Spider Emperor''s venom." Seriously: "You go in, don''t go through the front door." "Don''t go through the front door?" Gu Tianyou subconsciously glanced at the huge ball of white spider silk hanging from the back of the thing''s round belly. It looked like a ball of loose excrement. "You damn girl, are you willing to let your eighth uncle go through the back door of this thing?" He couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Long Jianmei rolled her eyes at Gu Tianyou and angrily said, "Didn''t you always like the back door?" Wang Peng grinned and laughed. Unexpectedly, Long Jianmei grabbed him and grabbed the back of his neck, throwing it at the agate arachne emperor''s mouth. Wang Peng was so frightened that his face turned pale. He hurriedly took out his Earth-shaking Bell to protect himself. The Agate Spider Emperor opened his mouth wide and bit into it. Long Jianmei shouted resolutely, "Take advantage of this moment!" Without the slightest hesitation, Gu Tianyou transformed into a streak of light and directly drilled into the valley path of the Agate Spider Emperor! A peculiar smell assaulted his nose, and Gu Tianyou scolded him, "Is he really stinky?" Without daring to stop for a moment, he walked along the Arachne Emperor''s valley path and passed through an indescribable dense object before arriving at a spacious place. Looking around, he saw the insect mount that it had just eaten floating up and down in a pool of liquid that emitted a strong acid-rot aura. With a thought, he immediately used the Primordial Chaos Realm to collect this pool of liquid. Originally, he had thought that the Demonic Soul Origin Pill might be among them. After storing it in the Origin World, he swept it with his divine sense and found nothing similar to the Origin Pill. However, he found something peculiar. It was like an ancient lamp with a bright red luster. The most miraculous thing was that the ancient lamp was actually burning with a little light. Gu Tianyou was greatly surprised. He tried to sense the interior of the ancient lamp with his soul power, but he discovered that there was actually an extremely vast space inside. There was only a fierce flame inside, and the core of the flame was an extraordinary spiritual object. A treasure that had existed in the belly of this million-year-old Great Demon for such a long time was definitely not an ordinary thing. Gu Tianyou sensed an inconceivable fire elemental spirit from that extraordinary spirit, as if it was a living creature. With his comprehension of fire elemental energy, he was actually unable to establish communication with it. It could be seen that this ball of fire must have some sort of higher level energy element. Thinking of this, he hurriedly withdrew his divine sense in order to prevent it from burning his body. Continuing deeper, the Agate Spider Emperor did not find any other special items in his stomach. All the way to the seven orifices of his throat. Suddenly, he sensed a peculiar chill pressing down from above. He couldn''t help but feel his spirit tremble and immediately flew upwards following his sense of knowledge. Suddenly, a wide area appeared in front of him. Two entrances flashed in front of him. One of them was sucked in by a strong gale, while the other was silent in the darkness. Gu Tianyou pulled out a ball of flame and immediately extinguished it as soon as he approached the entrance of the cave. A frightening cold Qi gushed out from inside. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to dodge, he suddenly jumped out and discovered that he had been frozen! "What''s the situation with him?" Gu Tianyou muttered to himself. He immediately released his primordial chaos energy and attempted to shatter the ice on his body. In the end, he exerted two consecutive forces, only to discover in surprise that the ice hadn''t been shaken at all. With a thought, he realized that this ice was condensed from a higher level of soul power. His primordial chaos elemental energy was not enough to shake it. Only by using his primordial chaos spirit would it be possible to dissolve it. Then, he immediately thought of the ancient lamp he had just obtained. He wanted to test the effects of this thing, and with a thought, he immediately took it out. With the ancient lamp in hand, something miraculous happened. The indestructible ice quickly melted away, and in just a short while, it was completely melted away. The pure cold energy was absorbed by the ancient lamp, and an icy primordial Qi filled with spiritual charm crawled into Gu Tianyou''s arm and merged into the depths of his spiritual sea. At this moment, Gu Tianyou felt that his mind was clear and his soul power was abundant. He pulled out the ancient lamp, floated in front of him, and led the way toward the pitch-black entrance of the cave. In a place as vast as the sea, Gu Tianyou stopped. This was the end of the road. Looking over, there was a bright light ahead. Above a gigantic cauldron-like bone floated two beads, one black and one white. The white pearls shone brightly, causing the ancient treasure lamp to instantly dim. Gu Tianyou looked over and only saw the black pearl that distorted the surrounding light. Chapter 826 Pill Swallowing! Chapter 826 Pill Swallowing! Gu Tianyou went backwards and drilled into the Agate Spider Emperor''s stomach through the back door. He followed the road upstream and arrived at a spacious place. Two black and white beads appeared in front of him. The white light was dazzling and emitted boundless demonic energy. The black light was as black as death, without any aura leaking out, but it made Gu Tianyou shiver. The white one must be the Agate Spider Emperor''s Demon Essence inner core. As for the black one, it was mostly the Devil Soul Origin Pill of Old Monster You Quan! Gu Tianyou made a judgment by lightning and was just about to go over and collect the two pearls into the Origin Realm. Suddenly, someone said in his ear, "Lighting the lamp, you''ve been hiding in that lamp wick for more than a hundred thousand years, and you can''t help but come to this old man to fight for your life?" "Who is it?" Gu Tianyou sucked in a breath of cold air and asked subconsciously. The voice was old and abrupt, but it seemed to be sensed by the soul. Using soul power to communicate was different from using spiritual force to communicate. The former could not be rejected by using soul power to combine dao with dao, while the latter was just a simple sound transmission. It could be heard or not heard, accepted or not accepted. "Aren''t you burning a lamp?" The voice was surprised, "Then how can you have his aura and charm?" Gu Tianyou immediately thought of that lamp. He then remembered that in the myths and legends of the earth''s surface world, there was indeed a Daoist called Lamp Burning. However, he did not know if he was the same person as this mysterious voice. The voice continued, "Yes, you have his Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp, so you naturally have his aura. This old man is truly ruthless. He would rather merge his soul and soul into the divine lamp than let this old man devour his divine soul and dao will." "What about you? Young man, your cultivation is not shallow. Although you can''t compare to Old Ghost Lamp-burning, you are still extraordinary. Are you willing to open the Happy Gate and let this old man teach you how to cultivate?" The voice was full of temptation. The sound was like a depleted bell, endless in the depths of the divine soul. It was like a silk ribbon that could explain the Heavenly Dao, causing people to be inexplicably fascinated. Gu Tianyou was filled with admiration. In this lifetime, the Heavenly Dao Divine Dragon in the Primordial Chaos Realm suddenly let out a loud roar! Gu Tianyou was suddenly shocked, and his heart instantly awakened. He couldn''t help but sweat profusely as he thought to himself, "Good for his powerful Demonic Soul Heavenly Note!" Fortunately, my Heavenly Dragon Sacred Idol stayed in the Primordial Chaos Realm to preside over the Heavenly Dao. It has the ability to sense it at level 12. Otherwise, it would have inevitably touched the devil''s voice. "Damn you, Old Devil You Quan, he even wants to plot against me. I''ll open the door for you now. If you have the guts, get in here!" "Eh?" "Do you know this old man?" The voice asked in surprise. Gu Tianyou said, "You scream. The only person who can''t remember it once is the deaf." "So you know the remnant soul that I left behind in the secular world." After a pause, he said, "Since that''s the case, then it''s easy." "Hand over the Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp to me and I will allow you to leave the Spider Emperor Demon Manor freely. What do you think?" The demon''s voice was still filled with a unique charm that was hard to refuse. Gu Tianyou almost blurted out to agree to his request. The Heavenly Dragon Sacred Soul remained unmoved, occupying the leading position of his body and stopping the inexplicable impulse in his heart. "This Nine Yang Lotus Heart Lamp has been in the Arachne Emperor''s stomach for so long, why didn''t you come and get it yourself?" Gu Tianyou asked calmly. The voice said, "Naturally, it is because the old man who ignited the lamp is not allowed to take it. The price he has to pay is too great. I do not want to give him a chance to fight back. I would rather consume him for tens of thousands of years." Then he said, "I didn''t expect that after spending so many years with him, I wouldn''t be able to succeed. In the end, I would actually benefit you, kid." Gu Tianyou said, "This is new. In your eyes, my life is already in an instant. Even if I take advantage of you, the final winner will still be you, right?" The voice fell silent for a moment and said, "Brat, why can''t you be induced by this old man''s soul-stimulating demonic voice?" This devil has indeed done something to this daddy! As expected, Gu Tianyou thought to himself, although this demonic voice was powerful, it was unable to do anything to this daddy. The owner of this voice seemed to have run out of tricks. Otherwise, why would he play tricks on this Ghost Heart Eye? "Naturally, it''s because my cultivation is not below yours!" Gu Tianyou said confidently, "Old devil, don''t you understand?" The voice finally sighed and said, "Yes, it turns out that you have a Divine Soul Dao Form on you that has surpassed Level 11!" "Since that''s the case, why don''t we just make it simple? Are you trying to swallow this old man''s Demonic Soul Origin Pill?" Gu Tianyou said, "Otherwise, do you think I''m here to travel?" The voice said angrily, "Brat, you are so rude. If it were the girl who used the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou to suppress the arachne slave outside, I would really be a bit afraid, but you alone?" "With me?" Gu Tianyou asked. "Why don''t you give it a try and see if you can''t digest it after swallowing my Origin Core?" The voice smiled sinisterly. Although the black Origin Pill did not reveal any aura, Gu Tianyou''s spiritual will only touched it a little, and he immediately felt a chill piercing through his bones. The momentum was unstoppable, and even the thoughts in his mind seemed to be frozen. "Kid, how is it, how does it feel?" "Although you can resist this old man''s soul-stimulating demonic voice, it doesn''t mean that you can endure this old man''s Yellow Springs Frost Fiend''s attack. If you want to swallow this old man''s Demonic Soul Essence Pill, you still lack a good set of teeth, right?" Old Monster You Quan said proudly. Gu Tianyou did not answer him, but silently lit up the so-called Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp. He first tried to establish communication with this treasure using the True Yang technique. After he failed, he immediately changed into a primordial spirit and entered. In a short moment, he could feel a pure and warm primordial Yang divine fire burning. The lights were brightly lit and shining brightly! Around the pitch-black Origin Core, the light suddenly twisted, and then violently trembled. "What are you doing, kid? That''s the Great Sun True Yang Star formed from the Primordial Spirit Form of the Lamp. If released, the entire Arachne Monster Palace will be reduced to ashes. If you tell me, you won''t be able to escape death!" Old Monster You Quan said in a frightened voice. "You old liar, what you said is not even a word worth believing." Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "Weren''t you confident that you would negotiate with me just now?" "Don''t be such a fool, kid. This isn''t a joke. The Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp has not only merged into the Soul of the Ancient Lamp-burning Buddha, it has also absorbed his dying resentment. Once released, it will be the most evil divine flame in the world. Even if that little girl outside cultivates the Divine Fire Spirit Dao, she might not be able to stop it." Gu Tianyou stopped. "Old devil, I''m here for a feast, The meal was cold and hard, That''s why he wanted to set a fire to it, Outside, my woman crippled a lot for this, "Of course, I won''t give up halfway because of a few words from you. However, considering that we still have some connections, I''ll give you a chance to convince me and explain the business between you and the Lamp of Light. If I feel trustworthy, I won''t touch the Lamp of Light nor you. Otherwise, we''ll have to continue." Old Monster You Quan hurriedly said, "Don''t be impulsive, kid, and listen to this old man carefully tell you!" Chapter 827 Paradise Chapter 827 Paradise On the third day after consuming the White Spider Demon Pill, Gu Tianyou woke up from his poisoning paralysis. He opened his eyes and was surprised to discover that the entire Primordial Chaos Realm had entered a dormant state. It was like a gigantic egg. Long Jianmei suddenly appeared in front of him, completely naked. Every inch of her skin that was bathed in the divine light of the flames emitted a fine luster like porcelain. "You used the Heavenly Dao of the Sacred Dragon to devour the Agate Spider Emperor''s million-year-old demon essence, allowing the Primordial Chaos Realm to evolve into Her voice was divine and contained a hint of charm. She continued, "I forcefully absorbed the Origin Core formed by the Lamp-burning Origin Sacred Realm in the Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp. If you don''t wake up and save me, I''ll have to save myself with you." "Where''s Old Monster You Quan? Didn''t I get frozen to death by his Yellow Springs Frost Fiend?" Gu Tianyou remembered the past and sat up. Long Jianmei threw herself into her arms. take the initiative to merge the two into one, the old devil thought beautifully, Unfortunately, without the protection of the Spider Emperor Demon Palace, he can''t resist the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou and my Fire Spirit Divine Dao. Although he tricked you into swallowing the Spider Emperor Yuan Pill and poisoning you, he also lost the protection of the Spider Emperor Demon Palace. I caught you the moment I pulled you into the Yellow Springs Sacred Realm. He wanted to kill you, so how could I let him live? " "You killed him?" Gu Tianyou resisted the fatal temptation of fire and said, "It''s a pity that those secrets are in his mind." Long Jianmei smiled and said, "I''ll tell you these things later. Eighth Uncle, what are you still resisting? If you don''t accompany me and resume the operation of the Yin Yang Grand Dao, all of your people in the Primordial Chaos Realm will die ¡­" Pianruo Jinghong, Wanru Wanlong. Neck kissing, tetraploid. The bald iron man entered the flower bushes and chirped. Pink noodle lily meets mad bee, hehe hehe hehe. Favorite place, the back door bud to open, intestines warm spring tide, blooming heart, a few spring breezes unconsciously late. Wind and rain, day and night, on and off, for a long time, lovey-dovey, in and out Things must. "Do you like it?" Gu Tianyou asked. Long Jianmei: "I love you so much." "Me too." Gu Tianyou swept his spiritual will across the Primordial Chaos Realm. He saw that there were lush vegetation, all living things growing, and people and animals were full of spring. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, "So the so-called heaven and earth are at peace, and all living things move according to the four seasons." Long Jianmei couldn''t help but feel delighted and gently clung to Eighth Uncle''s embrace. She softly said, "Everyone in the world is good at dao and immortals, but I don''t know that everyone can be happy like immortals. There are countless dao techniques in the world, but not everyone has the chance to cultivate and comprehend them. Only this Grand Dao of Yin and Yang was taught by Heavenly Father and Earth Mother. Having such an organ has already been passed down." Gu Tianyou said enthusiastically, "Let''s fight again." As he spoke, he turned around and was about to fight another round. Long Jianmei smiled and refused, "Hurry up and don''t come. The sun is blazing and the earth is drought. You can''t go all out to fish." Seeing Gu Tianyou''s resentful expression, he said, "If you want to be dissatisfied, it''s actually simple. There are countless women in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Just look for a few to patrol." "No one can compare to you." Gu Tianyou said sweetly as he ran the train. "Stop coming." Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Sister Ziqi, Xu Jiahui, Feifei, Fang Le''er, I''m afraid you''ve said the same thing too many times. You can''t even remember it yourself, right?" "Spring is full of beauties." Gu Tianyou said seriously, "You are the only one who has the same ideals." Long Jianmei said, "Since you are so affectionate, then I won''t lose my interest. Stay here and talk to me." "Oh right, you haven''t told me what happened to Old Monster You Quan." Long Jianmei said, "He hasn''t died completely yet. The main reason is that the level of demonic soul elemental energy is too high, so refining it is not easy. That''s why I threw his Origin Core into the heart of the Origin World and used your primordial chaos spirit to slowly digest him." Gu Tianyou immediately sensed that he had indeed found the Origin Core that emitted a terrifying chill in the heart of the Origin Realm. Long Jianmei said, "That Demon Soul Origin Pill hides a strand of the old devil''s origin soul. Previously, when I captured him, it was already wiped away by me. Now, only the purest demon soul origin energy is left. With the suppression of the primordial chaos spirit, you won''t be able to turn over any waves. You can slowly absorb it with peace of mind." Gu Tianyou said, "I''m not a necromancer. I want to absorb all the necromancers, but I don''t know how to absorb all of them. If I nurture Leonardo, I might be able to cultivate a true Grand Primordial Saint to contend against the Ming Zun as soon as possible." Long Jianmei nodded and said, "As long as you think it''s appropriate, do it. I swallowed the Origin Core Sacred Realm of the Ancient Lamp-burning Buddha. It will be difficult to refine it in half an hour. I''m afraid I''ll have to go into seclusion for a while, or else it''ll be terrible." "Is it very difficult to refine?" Gu Tianyou asked with concern. Long Jianmei said, "Originally, it was fine, but in order to save you, I forcefully wiped away the primordial spirit of Old Devil You Quan with my Divine Dao Spirit Fire. I burned a lot of divine dao soul power. If I don''t go into seclusion and rest for a while, I''m afraid I''ll be affected by the evil flame of the lamp." At this level of cultivation, Gu Tianyou became more and more aware of the importance of having a clear Dao Heart. From Grand Primordial Saint to Primordial Saint, there wasn''t much difference in the purity of Origin Energy between them and the strength of the Origin Saint Realm. The reason why the latter was so strong was because it had a clear Dao Heart and merged its own divine Dao Spirit into its Origin Energy. No matter how strong or weak the Origin Energy was, it had a little more Spiritual Energy activity. To Long Jianmei, the damage to her divinity and the darkness of her dao heart had already damaged her dao foundation. Gu Tianyou said angrily, "It''s only my fault for being careless for a moment. I was bewitched by the old devil''s words and almost ruined the big deal." Long Jianmei said, "His Soul Promoting Demonic Voice is not within the Grand Dao, but it has the might of the Grand Dao. At its peak, even my master, Sui Huang, did not dare to easily steal its sharpness. It is not surprising for you to be tempted by him. Besides, you are already very powerful, at least you have not completely lost yourself." Gu Tianyou said, "The old devil said that there were three other Otherworldly Demon Stars that came with him to the Pangu Heavenly Domain back then. The Ancient Buddha Lantern was one of them. At the peak of the Lemurian civilization, they were all great gods. The other two were Ox-Head Demon Goddess and Snowmountain Goddess Durga ¡­" "I know these two." Long Jianmei said, "Back then, Old Monster You Quan considered himself to be the Creation Brahma Heaven. Were these two powerful generals under him? They were both Grand Empyrean Yuan Sheng''s cultivations." Gu Tianyou said, "Old Devil You Quan is negotiating with me, He said that these two powerful figures were sealed in the surface world by him, As long as he received his summons, he would awaken the memories of the past and recover his origin sage cultivation, Back then, during the war between the gods and devils, Lamp Lighting betrayed him and colluded with the Great Hao King Buddha and the others to destroy his body. He had no choice but to split his Primordial Saint World into two parts. One part transformed into an Origin Core and a strand of his Primordial Spirit was hidden in a Yellow Springs Saint Fruit, awaiting revival, while the other part landed outside as a suspicious soldier. Long Jianmei said, "This is a bit credible. I was born late and didn''t catch up with the Great War of the Ancient Fiendgods. However, I did participate in the destruction of the Lemurian civilization. Old Monster You Quan lost strangely back then, but it turned out that it was Blazing Lantern who helped Wang Hao and the Great Head and the others." Gu Tianyou said, "Old monster You Quan was defeated and didn''t die, He secretly left a hand behind, "Others didn''t know the inside story. They only stared at his avatar and suspected soldier outside. However, Lamp was the only one who didn''t want to die with him. He knew his main origin soul was hidden here, so they followed him in. The Netherspring was injured too badly, and Lamp was protected by a top-grade Dao treasure like the Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp. It was only then that they wasted many years with him in the Arachne Demon Palace." "That''s why." Long Jianmei said with her forehead, "I told you that this old devil shouldn''t be so weak. It turns out that after so many years of competing with the burning lamp, there is no time for him to recover his cultivation." Gu Tianyou said, "The reason he brought up the Great Ox-head Demon God and the Snowmountain Goddess Durga to me, It means hoping to use it as a bargaining chip, Ask me to help him reconstruct a true body of five virtues, He said that there was a secret technique that could summon the two of them back to life for my own use. At that time, I lost my mind and believed it. I actually listened to his nonsense and said that this Agate Spider Emperor was a demonic beast from an alien demon galaxy. As long as I swallowed that Spider Emperor Demon Pill, I would immediately have a Primordial Saint body. This way, I would be able to control the two of them. " "Damn, I''ve been beating geese all my life, but they pecked me in the eye." Long Jianmei chuckled. "You''re not that easy to deceive. You even know that the Sacred Dragon Heavenly Dao swallowed the demon core. Furthermore, he didn''t fool you completely. This demon core directly promoted the evolution of the primordial chaos world, turning the invisible colorless primordial chaos barrier into a tangible colored eggshell. As long as your cultivation reaches breaking through the eggshell, the primordial chaos world can form a Heaven Realm foundation." As the two of them were talking, someone suddenly sent a voice transmission into the room, "Are you two finished? Quickly return this daddy''s Primordial Chaos Golden Dou. There are so many Iron King Bastards here, and this daddy and the blonde brat are going to be unable to hold on any longer!" Chapter 828 Battle! Chapter 828 Battle! The so-called Iron King Eight was actually an iron-armored monster. It wasn''t large, but there were countless of them. One by one, they were arranged neatly, densely packed and not in chaos. It was like a well-trained armored army that was surrounded by green leaves and lush branches from all directions. Wang Peng and Leonardo were guarding the entrance of the cave with their backs against each other. The former incarnated in the form of a three-headed, six-armed Demon God, wielding all kinds of weapons to protect his side from the wind and rain. As for the latter, he kept waving his hand, causing clumps of magical elements, dazzling spheres of light, blazing balls of fire, and the roaring of ice and snow to be unable to defend themselves. However, the torrents of steel continued to rush over, and the two of them had worked very hard to defend it. Gu Tianyou left Long Jianmei to cultivate in seclusion in the Primordial Chaos Realm and came out alone with a Primordial Chaos Golden Dou. Seeing this, he hurriedly returned the treasure to Wang Peng and asked, "What kind of monster is this?" Wang Peng shook his head and shouted, "Only the devil knows that this is a devil thing." Leonardo took the conversation and said solemnly, "This is a Undead Beetle from the Federal Laboratory. Although it is insignificant to look at a single individual, once they attack in groups, its power is astonishing." A beetle quickly walked to the entrance of the cave. A fireball spell thrown by Leonardo was burning on its back. Smoke creaked, but this fellow seemed to have not noticed it. He bravely opened his mouth and spat out a ball of black flame at Gu Tianyou. It was actually the Limitless Karmic Fire! Gu Tianyou waved his hand and threw out a Primordial Chaos Golden Dou. He imitated Long Jianmei''s method and injected a Primordial Chaos Spirit into it. Sure enough, a golden light shone out. The Undead Beetles all threw their golden Dou into the air and drilled into it like flowing water. Seeing this, Wang Peng couldn''t help but say dejectedly, "You actually managed to cultivate the Primordial Spirit Dao as well." In an instant, it was as if the autumn wind had swept through the fallen leaves, and with a single breath of the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou, it had taken away the undead beetles that filled the world in front of it. Gu Tianyou waved his hand in the air and threw the treasure back to Wang Peng. Wang Peng took the treasure in his hand and sighed. He threw it back and said, "This thing is incompatible with everything. The most suitable thing for it is the primordial spirit of chaos. In your hand, it can display greater power. Take it and use it." Gu Tianyou really liked this Dao Treasure. He liked it in his heart. With a thought, he took out the Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp and threw it to Wang Peng without hesitation. "There was originally a Sun Star inside. Although it is empty now, it is still a rare Dao Treasure grade spirit treasure." Wang Peng stretched out his hand and took it. His divine sense swept through it, and his expression immediately changed. "Isn''t this the Ancient Lamp-burning Buddha''s Dao Treasure? This place contains the multi-level space technique that the Lemurians know. If you give it to me, I will take advantage of your boss." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Yi Qiu is priceless. It''s rare to have someone with a heart. You can sacrifice your life for a woman, yet you are honored and wealthy. You can pay for this." Wang Peng said, "Don''t sweeten my words. I know your plan." Gu Tianyou said, "Brother Wang is a smart man. I can''t hide this from you." Wang Peng smiled proudly and said, "If what the Dragon Girl Battle God said before was true, I wouldn''t mind accompanying you to make an enemy of this world." Just as Gu Tianyou was about to praise him for his heroism, Leonardo''s expression suddenly changed. "It''s him. These undead beetles were indeed brought here from the Federation." Gu Tianyou didn''t need to ask who he was. He already knew who had come. To be able to make Leonardo so solemn and so familiar was, of course, Mingzun. "My good brother, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." A high-pitched voice fell from the sky. Venerable Ming, who only had six wings left, appeared in the air. His entire body shone with golden light. He said, "I was fooled by you that day. I thought that something was wrong afterwards, but I was stolen by Old Buddha Shakya. I originally thought that I would have no chance to take revenge on you, but I didn''t expect that you guys would actually be so lucky to escape from that devil''s hands." Leonardo said solemnly, "I''ll block him. You two go first!" Wang Peng immediately responded. However, seeing that Gu Tianyou hadn''t moved, he also lit up the Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp and a ball of blazing flame suddenly jumped out. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "It doesn''t make sense, nor is it necessary." Mingzun chuckled coldly, "What? Just the three of you still want to fight me?" "It''s not like you haven''t fought before," Gu Tianyou said bluntly. "One of them scared you away." Venerable Ming said angrily, "That was because I didn''t notice your trickery for a while. This time, you won''t have the chance to play tricks again!" With that, he raised both his hands and a ball of white light appeared between his hands. It was like the muzzle of a cannon. The ball of light, which was filled with astonishing temperatures, seemed to be able to shoot out at any moment. Gu Tianyou Anran was not afraid. He looked up at him and mocked, "It seems like you have more confidence in your own strength than in your own IQ, lest you be foolishly bewitched by my words." Instead, Venerable Ming calmed down and said, "Gu Tianyou, put away that psychological warfare trick as soon as possible. With your tongue, I won''t be tricked by you again." A ball of light descended from nowhere and headed straight for Gu Tianyou. This old scoundrel actually didn''t declare war, and immediately made his move. Gu Tianyou looked up and saw that the ball of light did not land above his head. Instead, it instantly split apart, forming a pillar of light that enveloped him! The three of them stood side by side, not a single one of them escaping. All of them were enveloped by light prisoners. Wang Peng waved his hand and smashed the Demon Subduing Pestle onto the pillar of light. With a loud boom, the Demon Subduing Pestle was actually blasted apart. Wang Peng staggered from the shock and shouted, "What a powerful light!" Holding up the Nine Yang Lotus Heart Lamp, he spat out a mouthful of Yuan Qi towards the blazing flames. Suddenly, the flames burned onto the pillar of light. Not only did they not melt the pillar of light, they even increased the power of the cage. "It''s useless," Leonardo said. "It''s his Great Light Divine Art. The cage punishes, immunizes against all fire spells, and specifically suppresses my Dark Undead." Gu Tianyou said, "I''ll try." As he spoke, he shook his hand and took out a Primordial Chaos Golden Dou. Thousands of golden light streaked out, and the light in the light pillar cage instantly distorted. It was sucked over by the golden light of the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou like a cocoon. Seeing this, Venerable Ming was shocked. He quickly unfurled the Legendary Magic Scepter in his hand, and a huge beam of light energy poured into the cage ball of light. Gu Tianyou chuckled and pointed into the air, shouting, "Swift!" The Primordial Chaos Golden Dou spun, and the golden light instantly illuminated Venerable Ming. With a violent tremor, Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that the primordial spirit of primordial chaos was being consumed extremely quickly. It was probably because Venerable Ming''s cultivation was too high, and the amount of Yuan Spirit injected into the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou wasn''t enough, so he couldn''t accept him, so he hurriedly increased his strength. "What a magic treasure!" Ming Zun''s entire true body, which had been attracted to him, twisted and changed like a ray of light. He struggled violently in the air, but his mouth refused to show any weakness. He shouted, "If it was another Grand Primordial Saint who suddenly used this treasure, perhaps I would really be caught today." Gu Tianyou didn''t waste time talking to him and directly increased his strength to drive more primordial chaos spirits into the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou. The golden light exploded, and the Venerable Ming in the air was like a broken candle in the wind, and it was like a piece of paper pulled by a huge force, twisting and shaking, and was about to be sucked in. Suddenly! A loud howl came from the sky, followed by an intense light burst out from the light-type cage above his head. At the same time, a golden rain of blood fell, and the three pairs of wings on Venerable Ming''s back lost another pair. "Junior, I will definitely crush your bones and turn you into ashes today!" He shouted sternly. A pair of golden wings flapped in the air, temporarily resisting the attraction of the golden light. Venerable Ming himself took the opportunity to descend from the sky and stand on the light cage. He started chanting incantations. With the level of his Grand Primordial Sage, the Great Light Magic God, and the magic that he could cast only by casting an incantation, what level should it be? Gu Tianyou looked at Leonardo, his face ashen as he said, "It''s an absolute forbidden spell!" As he spoke, the Legendary Magic Wand in Venerable Ming''s hand suddenly exploded and shattered into countless pieces. The extraordinary specks of light floated in the air, and the two pairs of snow-white wings on his back continuously flapped, causing specks of divine radiance to descend, similarly carrying an endless charm and radiance that caused one''s heart to tremble endlessly. Light elemental elves? Gu Tianyou was shocked, "This old fellow actually comprehended the power of a Saint?" "It''s not his own power, it''s the power of the God of Elements of Light that he borrowed." Leonardo''s expression was solemn and filled with despair as he said heavily, "This is a power that surpasses level twelve. In our Sirius Domain, it is called the Absolute Forbidden Curse. It is ranked alongside the Absolute Domain of the Holy Knights as one of the two great divine abilities!" "Holy Light Purification!" Venerable Ming suddenly shouted, "Heretics, accept the judgment of fate!" A scorching radiance fell from the sky. The Demon Subduing Pestle in Wang Peng''s hand touched a little bit first and was immediately dissolved into a deep nest. This fellow was so frightened that his expression paled. He withdrew his three-headed, six-armed divine ability and decisively unleashed the Earth-shocking Spell. He didn''t even say hello and squeaked into it. "F*ck you!" Gu Tianyou cursed loudly, "Haven''t you heard of righteousness after living for so long?" "Bullsh*t! You''re the one who can''t bear to wake up first! You''re the one who valued sex more than friends, but you can''t exclude women from being brothers. I''m not an idiot. Are you saying that my old Wang''s tens of thousands of years of life were in vain?" Light dots fell like rain. Gu Tianyou pointed at the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou, intending to turn the muzzle of the gun to collect the spots of light. Unexpectedly, Empyrean Ming''s pair of golden wings also followed him, and they continued to erupt with internal light energy, fighting against the suction force of the Primordial Chaos Golden Dou with all their might. Venerable Ming gritted his teeth and said, "Junior, the pair of wings on my back is 60,000 years of cultivation." ''"Sixty thousand years, sixty thousand years of meditation and bitter cultivation, sixty thousand years of accumulation to give birth to such a pair of elemental divine wings. This time, for the sake of the Yellow Springs Secret Collection, I have already invested a lot of money. I will never give up until I succeed. None of you will be able to survive today!" Gu Tianyou glared at him with gritted teeth, "Sixty thousand years of meditation and bitter cultivation." It took sixty thousand years to give birth to this pair of elemental dial wings. " As he spoke, the rain of light rained down on the three of them crazily. Leonardo opened his mouth and spat out a ball of pitch-black elemental energy. He opened the Undead Spirit Barrier and managed to block it. "My injuries aren''t healed yet," he said. "This is the light purifying elf of the God of Light. It''s the nemesis of dark undead magic. It can kill me with just a little bit of contamination. I can''t do it anymore. You can leave now!" "You bastard, without three handfuls of divine sand, you dare to oppose Xiqi." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and opened the Primordial Chaos Realm''s door. "If you want to die, it''s not now. Your life was given by me. When you die, it''s up to me!" Gu Tianyou opened the Primordial Chaos Realm''s door. As he spoke, the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon took Leonardo in. As the rain of light fell, Gu Tianyou''s forehead touched a little. Smoke immediately rose from his forehead, and his flesh was torn open. However, it was quickly repaired by the boundless vitality of his elemental energy. Seeing this, Venerable Ming couldn''t help but praise, "Good boy, I''ve underestimated you. Even my purified elves can dissolve you." Gu Tianyou didn''t say a word, but the mute man knew that he was suffering because he had eaten Coptis chinensis. The rain of light continued to fall, and every inch of Brother Tianyou''s skin was enduring a huge test. The Heavenly Dao Divine Dragon absorbed the vitality of the Primordial Chaos Realm and continuously poured its elemental energy into his body, unable to keep up with the destruction of the purifying rain of light. At this moment, many of Gu Tianyou''s flesh and blood that had been burned by the dots of light had already dissipated, and his bones were sparkling. Gu Tianyou was in extreme pain, but he was still calm. He tried his best to endure it and looked up. The Primordial Chaos Golden Dou had already stored more than half of its two golden wings. The difference in cultivation was too great. After all, Venerable Ming was the veteran Grand Venerable Primordial Saint, one of the strongest in the world. Even though he had a top-grade Dao Treasure protecting him, he was still unable to stop this old bastard from using all of his life force. Gu Tianyou sighed and suddenly sat on the ground. The Primordial Chaos Golden Dou light in the air instantly dimmed, and Empyrean Ming, who was high up in the mountain, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. The rain of light fell silently on Gu Tianyou''s head. His entire body was bathed in the flames of light. The flesh and blood in his body continued to recede and rebuild. It seemed like it was only a matter of time before he was burnt to a pile of bones. Venerable Ming came back to his senses and looked at him smugly. "Gu, it''s rare for me to cherish you. As long as you are willing to swear an oath of the heavens and sign a soul contract with me, I will immediately withdraw my magic. Otherwise, your next fate will not be something you can afford!" "Mingzun, did you deal with me on your first day?" Gu Tianyou said arrogantly, "Is this bone turning into ashes? Is he standing there urinating?" "Good! Good! Good!" Venerable Ming smiled angrily. He said good-bye three times and pointed at Gu Tianyou, "Since you don''t cherish the chance to live, then don''t blame me for being ruthless and poisonous. Today, I will destroy both your body and soul!" His entire body suddenly shone brightly. The two pairs of snow-white wings on his back were constantly flapping. As white spots of light fell, those wings slowly turned grey. The white specks of light scattered down were like flying flocks. Wherever they passed, space continued to expand and collapse outwards. Gu Tianyou''s head only fell on top of his head, and the flesh and hair on his head were immediately burned clean. "Gu, are you willing to give up such a good physical foundation?" Venerable Ming stared fixedly, fearing that Gu Tianyou would have some powerful secret art that could make the Primordial Spirit Shelter escape. Venerable Ming had already thrown all his stakes. He waved his hands and the specks of light flew towards Gu Tianyou like snowflakes. Gu Tianyou''s entire body was burning. The bloodline in his head was completely burned, but he still lowered his head and remained silent. Within the Primordial Chaos Realm, the Heavenly Dao Divine Dragon had stopped moving. Suddenly, Gu Tianyou had a Heavenly Shooting Sun Bow in his hand. The bow was like a full moon, but the arrow was a pitch-black divine flame! "I don''t believe you can shoot this arrow like this!" "Of course I can''t. What about her?" Gu Tianyou''s voice resounded throughout the Green Leaf Spirit World. A red shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. He stretched out his hand and received the Heavenly Shooting Sun Bow. He pushed Mount Tai forward and pulled the full moon backward. A black Karmic Flame God Arrow shot out towards Empyrean Ming! Chapter 829 Heaven-shaking Secret News Chapter 829 Heaven-shaking Secret News Li Gaoyang expressionlessly handed the Skyrocketing Sun Shooting Bow back to Gu Tianyou, "Gu, I''m done shooting." "Good shot!" Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Venerable Ming lost three pairs of wings in one breath. Two of them were in your hands. Do you think this old fellow will believe that you are still with him?" Li Gaoyang said coldly, "I did what I had to do. Now it''s your turn to fulfill your promise." Wang Peng said with an unhappy expression, "surnamed Gu, just let her shoot randomly. If you still have half a bit of brotherly righteousness, you can neutralize the arachne toxin on her body." Gu Tianyou took the Sky Shooting Sun Bow and said, "There''s no problem with detoxification, but I need her to tell me something I want to know." "What do you want to know?" Li Gaoyang hatefully said. "Since Flaming Ancestor has obtained the Good Fortune Jade Disk, his combat strength should no longer be inferior to Tai Hao Yuan Sheng''s. What are his plans for the next step?" Gu Tianyou asked, "There are a lot of people in the circle you mentioned to me last time, including great figures like Venerable Ming. Are those people who sent out outreach signals in the surface world also your people?" "Yes!" Li Gaoyang said, "The Federation, the Witch Kingdom, and the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom have our people everywhere. The curtain of a new era has opened, and the Saint Sovereigns have already left the country. No one in this world can stop us." Her gaze was filled with fanaticism, and she continued, "Do you think it would be over if you hurt an Empyrean Ming? Lord Zuo Juetian has already understood your plot, and more people will come next." Gu Tianyou asked, "What exactly is Zuo Juetian trying to do when he brought Ri Gui City to Bi Qiong Bi?" Li Gaoyang said, "Naturally, it''s to kill the Heavenly Destiny Cultivator who might be able to survive the Pangu bloodline!" "The three Great Demon Saints, the Dragon Clan Saints, and even you, as well as some others, will not let go of any of them whenever possible," he added. "What is a Heavenly Fate?" Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "You''ve been in control of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion for so many years, would you believe such nonsense?" Li Gaoyang said, "Of course not, but as long as there is such a reason, it is enough to convince Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang." "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou asked in horror. Li Gaoyang said, "You''re so smart and powerful, can''t you guess what you mean?" "Buddha wang and Gongsun Wuji both take that survival of the Pangu human race as their responsibility, They were fighting over an orthodox name, But ultimately, On external issues, but with the same goal, A long time ago, The people of the two clans realized the danger in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. "They disagreed on how to solve this crisis. Gongsun Wuji and Wang Buddha were the main battlefield. Gongsun Wuji believed that this kind of thing had to be solved by all living beings in the Pangu Heavenly Domain, while Wang Buddha believed that he could co-exist with outsiders. There were others who didn''t have any hope at all, so he decided to retreat early." Hearing this, Gu Tianyou had already gained some insights and said, "Isn''t the path of retreat bullsh*t capitulationism?" Li Gaoyang nodded and said, "You can understand this, but you can also understand a way to solve the problem of Pangu Heavenly Domain''s survival through curves." Gu Tianyou thought of the curved figure in the surface world that saved the country a hundred years ago. "You seem to approve of this kind of kneeling way of living?" He said disdainfully. Li Gaoyang said, "The Flame Ancestor is right. He clearly respected the Hebrew survival plan and also acknowledged this fact." Gu Tianyou said, "So you''ve created a rumor that such a so-called Heavenly Fate will appear here?" Li Gaoyang said, "Strictly speaking, it''s not a rumor. It''s just a few words spoken by a primitive Saint who has already left." "Even so, Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang shouldn''t fall for your trap so easily, right?" Gu Tianyou was a little suspicious. "That''s why we need to create an illusion of someone''s fate to attract them," Li Gaoyang said. "Gongsun Wuji has already obtained the Limitless Heavenly Ark. The Buddha King has taken over the orthodoxy of thunder and heavenly punishment. It''s hard for me to imagine just how much you can accomplish with your current manpower." "What if we add the Heavenly Dao Ancestor and Bodhisattva Wang?" Li Gaoyang said, "The old castrated donkey in the Imperial City has arrived. Naturally, the remnant soul of the Netherspring, which has been hidden for many years, will not remain idle. They all hate the Buddha King to the bone, and they also have nothing to think about Gongsun Wuji." "They made a fuss in the Imperial City and targeted the Ancient Earth Wang Clan. If they knew that they had a chance to kill the Buddha King on Wuqiong Bi''s side, they wouldn''t have refused." Gu Tianyou said, "But I still find it hard to believe that this seemingly meticulous plan can lure the Buddha King out." Li Gaoyang snorted, "you don ''t know yet, "That old Buddha Shakya is actually the most proud son of the Buddha King. He was sent to Lemuria as a protector back then, but later on, he cultivated the technique of the Otherworldly Demons and opened up six great dao of reincarnation. Only then did he obtain the recognition of the Buddha King. For many years, he had been secretly taking care of him. As long as he appeared, it meant that the Buddha King was not far away." Old Buddha Shakya had already made his move. Obviously, Buddha King had already made a move. The crux of this situation lay in the Heavenly Destiny Realm. It was destined that it would not be easy to win the trust of people like Buddha King and Gongsun Wuji. First of all, there must be something strange about this person, enough to convince the world that he was the one who saved the Pangu Heavenly Domain with the Heavenly Fate. Secondly, they wanted to create a situation where this person was in danger. They wanted to convince the Buddha King that this person was most likely a Heavenly Destiny Cultivator, but they would not directly point out this person, because once it was said, it would appear too handsome. Third, this person must be an open enemy of Sunset City, otherwise, it would be easy to arouse suspicion. Li Gaoyang said, "don ''t ask me who I am, "Because I''m not sure. I was only ordered to get rid of you. As for why I wanted to get rid of you, other than the resources that the Flame Ancestor took a fancy to, there''s also another reason. The Flame Ancestor and the others are skeptical of the Heavenly Fate. While taking advantage of this matter, they also want to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of people who might be Heavenly Fate. Of course, you are also one of them!" Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "He thinks highly of me. If you guys are taking me as a trap, then you are really scheming wrongly. Wang Fo and Gongsun Wuji both wish that I were dead immediately." "Which great god left behind some kind of verse to help your ancestor think of this trap?" He asked. Li Gaoyang said, "The verse left behind by Great God Fuxi says that the heavens and devils chaotic the universe, the winds and thunder of the nine heavens shaking, the mountains and rivers shattering, the epoch returning, and the heavens returning to the heavens." Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and said, "No wonder you guys are so confident in doing this. You''re right, even if Old Buddha Shakya attacks, the Buddha King won''t be far away, because the Heavenly Destiny Cultivator you chose is truly too mysterious." "You seem to have guessed who that Heavenly Fate is?" Li Gaoyang asked curiously. Chapter 830 Return Of Heavens Will Chapter 830 Return Of Heaven''s Will Secrets were timeless. Before, even if he was beaten to death, he would suddenly be able to speak freely. Most likely, it was because the fire had arrived. It was no longer important to say or not to say anything. Obviously, from Li Gaoyang''s point of view, she no longer needed to hide anything from Gu Tianyou. "What are your plans next?" Wang Peng, this tired lazy fellow, withdrew his head and said, "I see that Zhao Yuanlong is a bit unreliable. Mingzun came here with a strange idea. Perhaps it was him who caused trouble and deliberately let those kobolds lure us into the Green Leaf Spirit World." "Naturally, I will do whatever I have to do." Gu Tianyou said, "Although Zhao Yuanlong can''t rely on it, this Sunset City is the key to resolving the boundless green encirclement." Then, he said, "The matter is clear. What Gongsun Wuji said before is correct. The Gemini Demons have already contacted the foreign demon army outside the Heavenly Domain. The world is at stake. They have taken control of Sunset City and participated in the Battle of Infinite Jade. Using Fuxi''s verse, they intend to attract the two strongest guardians of the Pangu Heavenly Domain into the battle ¡­" Wang Peng added: "By the way, I''ll take the grass and beat the rabbit. I''ll catch all the suspects who might become the so-called Heavenly Fate Cultivator in one fell swoop." He was full of ridicule, "It''s a pity that our fellow experts have not forgotten the internal conflict. The Buddha King and Gongsun Wuji have fought for tens of thousands of years, and how many Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint died in this conflict?" "I don''t have to worry about these things." Gu Tianyou said, "Buddha Wang and Gongsun Wuji are both foresighted people. How can they not see that Buddha Wang worked together with the Great Leader to destroy the Lemurian civilization and the forces of the Netherspring Old Monster. He also worked with Zuo Juetian to suppress Gongsun Wuji. How could such a long-sleeved and decisive person let the enemy win easily?" Wang Peng said, "Looks like you''ve eaten the weight and are determined to cooperate with Zhao Yuanlong to seize Sunset City?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although the chances are slim, it is worth taking a risk. I have a plan. If it succeeds, I will definitely be able to break through the boundless green encirclement." Wang Peng was anxious, "No, you won''t listen to anything I say, will you?" Don''t you understand? Daofather Jade Void and Zuo Juetian set up a big picture. "This is a Primordial Saint level war between the Supreme Lord Buddha and the human Saint Master, Gongsun Wuji. If you and I insist on participating in this war, we will only suffer the calamity of the pond fish. Although Zuo Juetian is using the name of the Heavenly Fate, he is also trying to eradicate all suspicions that he might be a Heavenly Fate. This list includes you and me!" Gu Tianyou said, "Do you think my comprehension ability will be inferior to yours?" Wang Peng said, "Then what kind of savior are you still pretending to be? You''ve been on their blacklist since the Burial of the Dragon Sea. This time, it''s Venerable Ming. The next time, it''ll only be stronger. If you don''t escape now, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to escape next time!" "Run?" "Where can I escape to?" Gu Tianyou snorted softly. Wang Peng said, "Taking advantage of the fact that they are plotting against the Buddha King and the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom with all their might ¡­" "And then?" Gu Tianyou interrupted him, "There are no eggs under the nest. Are we going to abandon the Pangu Heavenly Domain and flee to outer space?" Wang Peng said, "It''s a pity that we don''t have a spacecraft like the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark that can complete the space-time jump. Otherwise, it would really be a good idea." Gu Tianyou said, "There is no one in this world that you can''t abandon?" Wang Peng was stunned for a moment and looked at Li Gaoyang, who had a cold face and remained silent. When the latter saw him looking over, he snorted coldly and said, "You old hooligan with a belly full of flowers and intestines, don''t think that I would have any real feelings for you just because you helped me once." Wang Peng shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any feelings for this silly girl." Then he said to Gu Tianyou, "You''re right, there is indeed a person in my heart that I can''t give up." "I have more reasons to stay than you," Gu Tianyou said. Wang Peng said, "Venerable Ming escaped from the Green Leaf Spirit World with his injuries. I believe Brother Zuo Juetian already knows that you and I have entered Sunset City. The Eight Profound God Execution Array is activated. How much more can we do next?" Gu Tianyou didn''t answer his question and asked, "Why does Venerable Ming want to capture me so badly?" Wang Peng pondered for a moment and said, "Heart of Pangu?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Pangu''s Heart has condensed the entire Heavenly Domain''s Elemental Spirit Ancestor, "If the so-called Heavenly Fate Cultivator who inherited the Grand Dao of Pangu really exists, he must have a great causal connection with the Heart of Pangu. Since A Yuan was born in the Good Fortune Spirit World, he would naturally bear the brunt. Li He or the Heavenly Dao Ancestor who took the secret treasure of the Dragon Spear from the Heart of Pangu could also be counted as one, and I took the primordial spirit of the Heart of Pangu, of course, could also be counted as one." Wang Peng said, "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t it be possible for the Flame Ancestor who took the Good Fortune Jade Disk?" Li Gaoyang said angrily, "Someone with the Three Great Dao Treasures and the Canopy Marshal personally chosen by Great God Fuxi is also suspicious." Wang Peng said angrily, "You silly girl, you have no roots and no basis. Don''t talk nonsense." "Do you want to base it on?" Li Gaoyang snorted, "Many years ago, When the Axis World was first established, The demons ran rampant, Tai Hao King Buddha gave an ultimatum, Old Buddha Shakya chose a few demons and devils to form a great army of demons. Including you, the Bai Shuiyuan , Ao Donglai''s son, the monk in the sky, and Sha Tuo Yu were all among them. Later, when the monk in the sky reincarnated into the surface world, the Sha Tuo Yu was eaten by Old Buddha Shakya. The Bai Shuiyuan was suppressed until he died. And you ¡­ " She wanted to say it again and again, but the implication was that if it weren''t for your background, you would have ended up like those guys. Wang Peng rolled his eyes and said, "You mean what happened back then was actually a trial? Those who failed were eliminated?" Li Gaoyang said, "Gongsun Wuji is on the surface and the Buddha King is in the Axis World. This sort of trial selection has never stopped. They have always been looking for this Heavenly Destiny." "Now," Gu Tianyou said, "a suitable one has finally appeared." Wang Peng asked, "Who?" Gu Tianyou said, "Thirty years ago, this person obtained a special ability from the Good Fortune Spirit Realm. He was sworn enemies with the Yang Zhao Clan and also had a relative with the Zhang Imperial Clan. He fought with A Yuan alone." "You mean Yang Jiuxiao?" Wang Peng woke up and said, "The Nine Firmaments Wind and Thunder are moving. Isn''t there the word Nine Firmaments in Master''s verse?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "This name is simply for this verse." Wang Peng rolled his eyes and said, "This kid also entered the Good Fortune Spirit World thirty years ago, and he even obtained a three-eyed ability!" Gu Tianyou said, "Not only is this Three-eyed Great Saint scheming, he is also a first-rate expert. The Imperial City became famous in the first battle. It is truly impossible to be reliable to say that he is a Heavenly Fate Cultivator." Li Gaoyang frowned slightly and said, "Gu Tianyou, I really admire you more and more. I thought you were just playing tricks on me, but I didn''t expect you to think of Yang Jiuxiao." Gu Tianyou said, "Yang Jiuxiao is the newly elected Marshal of the Divine Kingdom''s Rebellious Army. He has already obtained the recognition of the Supreme Lord Buddha. Sunset City''s sudden appearance outside the Rebellious Army will definitely attract the attention of the Divine Kingdom''s Imperial Court. The Old Buddha Shakya''s temple is in Sunset City, so he will naturally be the first to be sent here to secretly protect this Heavenly Destiny." ''"On the other hand, Boundless Bili has surrounded A Yuan and Ao Donglai''s son. Canopy and I have also been attracted over. If a true Heavenly Chooser exists, it is very likely that Zuo Juetian wants to get rid of the Heavenly Choosers among us. This opportunity can coincidentally bring us all together." Wang Peng couldn''t help but sigh when he heard this and said, "You''ve already figured it out. Then I don''t have anything else to say. I''ll listen to you whatever you do next." "Listen to me, right?" Gu Tianyou asked. "Ah!" Wang Peng was originally very determined. Seeing Gu Tianyou''s bad tone, he couldn''t help but hesitate. He joked, "As long as you don''t throw me out and sell me." Gu Tianyou looked at him with a smile and said, "What if I have the intention?" Chapter 831 4 Holy Night Talk Chapter 831 4 Holy Night Talk Night, the third level of the floating world, within the Eight Profound Absolute Divine Palace. The walls of the hall were inlaid with bright pearls, and the light was gloomy and cold. The four of them were talking under the light. One of them had scales on his neck, lion-nosed horns, skin as fiery as fire, eyes as heavy as fire, and was just saying, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry, and let that child go berserk for a moment. I think the most important thing right now is how to lure the Great Hao Buddha King into the abundance!" "I am ashamed that I have been humiliated by this junior. Although I was careless, I cannot rule out the reason why this junior''s fate is extraordinary. Therefore, the sooner I get rid of this junior, the better." Ming Zun, who only had a pair of broken wings left, said in a somewhat embarrassed tone, "I am ashamed to be humiliated by this junior." As he said that, he turned to look at a handsome black-haired youth beside him and said, "Brother Yuxu, what do you think?" This person was none other than Daofather Jade Void, who had condensed Gu Tianyou''s Five Virtues True Body. "Your Majesty Ming Zun''s words are reasonable. Fellow Daoist Jun Tian''s words also hit the nail on the head. Today''s situation has been planned for many years, and we''ve been looking forward to it for many years. The Demon King is about to arrive, and the time of the Pangu Heavenly Domain has come. The biggest problem we have to face is what kind of Heavenly Domain can we offer to the Demon King?" These words were old-fashioned, neither side offended, but they also pointed out which was more important. The other was an elder with a black beard, "Although the saints of the Pangu this region are nowhere to be found, However, the Buddha King and Gongsun Wuji who stayed behind were not simple people either. We''ve been dealing with them for so many years, "We both know the mental abilities of these two people. This battle is destined to be fought. The key is how to minimize the damage. If this region wastes too much, then the gains and losses of this battle will not be worth it. Our brothers will not be able to explain themselves to the Demon King. Perhaps if the Demon King gets angry, we will all be swallowed up by him." His words were much heavier than Daofather Jade Void''s. "Finding a true Heavenly Destiny is to kill the future. Killing the Supreme Hao Buddha King is to solve the current obstacle." Daofather Jade Void said, "There is no contradiction between the two. There is only a slight difference in weight. From the current situation, it is best to kill the Buddha King first. Li Yan sent a message that the Buddha King has already kissed infinite green. As long as Brother Jun Tian appears and pretends to personally take care of Yang Jiuxiao, he will definitely stop him." Jun Tian felt that he was being taken seriously and immediately said, "Don''t worry, two Venerable ones, I will definitely not shoulder the heavy trust!" Venerable Ming was a little unwilling and asked, "What should I do with that brat from the Green Leaf Spirit World?" The black-bearded elder''s eyes flashed with anger. "this boy has repeatedly ruin my affairs, "The Good Fortune Spirit Realm has even swallowed my Primordial Saint Body. In terms of hatred, I am even deeper than His Majesty the Ming Zun. However, there are priorities. We are plotting a great cause in the Heaven Realm. We cannot let a junior cause chaos. Since he has already fallen into the trap of Sun Return City, it is equivalent to falling into our hands. Why should His Majesty be in such a hurry?" Venerable Ming nodded and said, "The words of Zuo Sheng are like gold. I am sincerely convinced." "However, I thought that since the Fuxi clan once left behind the verse saying that there would be a Heavenly Fate who would uphold Pangu''s will and turn the tide to save the fate of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, you and I had no choice but to guard against it. I thought that Gu Tianyou was really too suspicious!" Jun Tian said, "This king does not think so. This brat is a reincarnated primordial spirit of chaos, an idiot who has been ignorant and stubborn for hundreds of thousands of years. He has only been pregnant for a few decades. How much foundation can he have in the Grand Dao? If it is suspicious, then it is still that Bai Shuiyuan who is the most suspicious." Venerable Ming wanted to say something else, Zuo Juetian waved his hand and interrupted, "Your Majesty paused for a moment, After listening to Zuo Mou''s words, Zuo Mou was actually quite certain of His Majesty''s judgment. Comparatively speaking, although the Bai Shuiyuan was born in the Good Fortune Spirit Realm and possessed extraordinary talent, it was still not as powerful as the Grand Primordial Saint Realm. Obviously, it was due to its own limitations. Since it was destined to return from heaven, its advancement was a bit slower. " Jun Tian and Ming Zun did not understand what he meant. They looked at each other and turned to Zuo Juetian. "You two don''t need to be confused." Zuo Juetian continued, "What I mean is that the matter of the Heavenly Fate is complicated and confusing. It is not appropriate to make a judgment too early. First of all, this statement started with the Fuxi Clan. Although he is proficient in the Eight Trigrams of Yin and Yang, he may not be able to see so far. Even if he sees the future, he may not necessarily be telling the truth." Secondly, when he put forward the theory of Heavenly Fate, he had already taken in the Canopy as his disciple. Later, when he left, he passed on three top-grade Dao treasures to defend himself. Everyone, please think, isn''t this Canopy suspicious? "There''s also the son from Dragon Saint Ao Dong." Daofather Jade Void continued, "This Ao Kun can be said to be outstanding among the experts of the next generation. In the past, the Pangu Great God was respected as the Ancestral Dragon Saint Emperor. The dragon race came from below Ao Donglai all these years. The most talented person is this Ao Kun. Although the Buddha King used the Water Saint''s hand to suppress him, he still suppressed him but did not kill him. He might not have the intention to temper se." Zuo Juetian said, "Therefore, these people are extremely suspicious. After careful deliberation, this Gu Tianyou''s foundation is the weakest. The possibility is not uncommon, but it can''t be considered to be something that needs to be eliminated urgently. Actually, there is another person in this old man''s heart who is also very suspicious." Jun Tian Yuan Sheng said, "Zuo Sheng is talking about the new emperor of the Thunder Shaman Kingdom?" Zuo Juetian nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Sun Jingfei." "I still have some lingering fears from the battle against Emperor Houyi back then. In fact, this thief was regarded as the chosen son of the heavens for a long time in the Great Desolate Era. Now that his remnant spirit is imperishable and he has Gongsun Wuji''s full support, I believe that he will soon become a thorn in our side. Who can say that he will not really become the one who is destined to return?" "Doesn''t Zuo Sheng want to kill one?" Venerable Ming was unwilling and said fiercely, "This Gu Tianyou is right under your nose. He was destroyed in the blink of an eye. I missed this opportunity. If it becomes a climate in a day, wouldn''t you and I regret it for life?" "We must kill him." Daofather Jade Void said, "However, we may not have to take action. If we reveal our identities at this time, perhaps Buddha King will be alert and ruin the more important matters here." "Sunset City and Zhao Yuanlong are nothing in his eyes, but it would be different if he knew I was here," he said in an accentuated tone. Venerable Ming said, "The Flame Emperor is undercover beside the Buddha King. If Brother Jun Tian wants to enter the Boundless Jade Battlefield, even though I am a defeated general, I still dare to speak bravely. I only need two Venerable Masters to lend me the elites of the Zhao Yang Clan. With the cooperation of their formations, I will definitely be able to win." Just as he was speaking, Zuo Juetian suddenly raised his eyebrows. He listened attentively for a moment and said, "Why did this kid come out?" "Who''s out?" Jun Tian Yuan Sheng asked, and then he listened attentively for a moment. He also revealed a surprised expression and said, "What is this timid pig doing?" Chapter 832 Ever Since Ancient Times, Heroes Have Been Forced Out Chapter 832 Ever Since Ancient Times, Heroes Have Been Forced Out Fear of death does not stop death from approaching. Expecting immortality will not bring you closer to immortality. Practice is the only way to achieve your goal. This was said many years ago by that long-winded old man. He knew that it was the last thing I liked to do to practice. That was why he said this. I am a pig demon from the primordial wilderness. One day, I was peeping at the female demons in the small mountain lake to take a bath. The old man suddenly descended from the sky and beat the beautiful female demons into a big belly spider with a punch and kick. He was also spat out by the largest of them and sealed in an agate. Out of curiosity, I walked over and took a bath of sh*t on the agate, but I didn''t expect that I would save the old man because of it. He said that I am a pure Yang Dao Physique, and the excretion of feces and urine is a pure Yang thing that can destroy evil methods. The old man said that he was destined for me, so he took me as his disciple. From then on, I realized that my days of romance in the mountains were over. Master was said to be one of the three great experts of the Three Realms. When the cultivators of the Primordial Era heard his name, they would be greatly shocked. In his entire life, he only had two disciples. His Senior Brother is famous, while I am a big bastard. Although Senior Brother is very confident, Master has never liked him, and although I am a piece of cake, Master has given me all of his love. The best magic treasures, the best opportunities, the best everything. In short, all the good things in the sect have been given to me. Even though Senior Brother was known as the strongest Fiendgod, the old man never faked a word to him. I know why the old man doesn''t like him. Senior Brother is too smart. He can even think of many things in front of the old man. He thought that what he had done was almost perfect, but it made the old man useless. He didn''t even have the chance to guide him. I am different. I am stupid everywhere. Master has broken his heart in me. The more he pours into me, the more he treats me as a treasure in his heart. Because of this, Senior Brother hates me for not dying. I''m stupid, I''m stupid, but I''m not. I know that Senior Brother will deal with me sooner or later. He is waiting for the day when Master leaves. Finally, that day arrived. Master unrestrainedly flew through the sky, like a rocket from the Great Western Continent, rushing into the distant depths of the universe. With the departure of the saints, there would be no peaceful day in the primordial wilderness. A great battle broke out between Senior Brother and his arch-rivals. I know that my good days have come to an end. In the Battle of Zhou Mountain, I risked my life to help Senior Brother once. The one who used the Grand Dao of Samsara to save me was the son of Senior Brother''s mortal enemy. I became Wang Peng and later became a Canopy Marshal. It seemed majestic, but it was actually a big joke in the eyes of others. Many years ago, at the foot of Bu Zhou Mountain, I witnessed my beloved woman leave the Pangu Origin Realm with the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. She is my martial nephew''s wife, but she is actually less than a hundred years older than me. Of course, she wasn''t like the old woman. In fact, she had a Primordial Saint cultivation, her youth was eternal, and she was the empress of the Ten-Day Kingdom. He ate the immortal herbs of the Jade Lake of Kunlun, drank the immortal dew of the Penglai Immortal Mountain, wore a shark gauze that was invulnerable to water and fire, and even carried a rabbit that was a thousand-year-old Great Demon. We met in the Ten-Day Kingdom Imperial Palace. When I went to visit my senior brother, I met her and sighed at the Milky Way alone. When I suddenly appeared in front of her, she was first shocked, and then she recognized me. Call me Martial Uncle with her husband. At that time, Senior Brother and his son were preparing for an unprecedented battle. No one cared about her worries, concerns, or her loneliness. Only I, a fool who is free and unfettered and does not have to participate in any side, saw her fragility and emptiness. I fell in love with her, even though at first she loved the peerless hero who was born in blue. But later, the good woman was afraid of pestering Lang, so she finally accepted me. Perhaps she was just angry at the hero who ignored her, but to me, that was the whole of a good life. Senior apprentice-brother is familiar with my nature, and our affairs will soon be exposed. The opportunity he had waited for many years had finally arrived. He could have rightly removed this thorn in my side. However, just before he made his move, that crazy woman called Dragon Girl War God stood up and said a few words for me. Senior Brother spared me, but he insisted on punishing her. She was sent to the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark as an experimenter. At this moment, Senior Brother''s mortal enemy led an army to kill her. A great battle broke out. One of Senior Brother''s brothers, the Gonggong Clan''s idiot, smashed into Bu Zhou Mountain, directly causing the Outer Heavenly Boat to leave the Origin Realm. I watched her leave and didn''t want to live any longer. In the end, my Gangguana Soul was completely wiped out in that war. Only the remnant soul primordial spirit was detained by Senior Brother''s opponent, throwing itself into reincarnation and becoming a member of the Wang Clan. More than 10,000 years have passed. Everyone knows that I am a famous coward. However, few people know that I once won the championship of the three armed forces without fear of death. He was strong enough to defeat a hundred thousand Heaven''s Path Armor Even the Great God Demon Li Yan was my loser, and he was almost refined by my Nine Revolutions Purple Gourd, my Origin Spirit Magic Treasure. I''ve pretended to be a grandson for more than 10,000 years, and I don''t want to participate in their disputes anymore. I never thought that I would meet another son of a bitch, senior brother. This bastard called Gu Tianyou actually wants me to be a hero again. I have ten thousand reasons to reject that bastard, but he has only one reason that makes me unable to reject him. She is still alive, and I still have the chance to hold her little hand again, count the stars with her, and watch the rainbow clouds together. "Zhao Yuanlong, you son of a bitch, aren''t you going to cooperate against Zuo Juetian and take back Sunset City?" Wang Peng carried the nine-toothed harrow and shouted loudly towards the empty surroundings. His voice echoed throughout the third level of the whirling world. He was surrounded by the elites of the Yang and Zhao Clans. His expression was cold and unafraid. He displayed a three-headed, six-armed divine ability. He held up six spirit treasure weapons in conjunction with Earthquake''s defense. He was completely capable of protecting himself. "Fatty Wang, look up. Do you recognize me?" A dignified voice sounded out from the sky, "I wasn''t in a hurry to deal with you, but you, a coward like a mouse, suddenly became courageous today and took the initiative to send you to your death. You may have no choice but to fulfill your wish." "Die?" Wang Peng laughed and looked up at the black-haired elder in the sky. "Zhao Yuanlong, your ability to play tricks is indeed not small. You played us around, but so what?" Venerable Ming escaped with injuries. Today, no one in the city will be my opponent. If you are sensible, hand over control of Sunset City. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the past today. " "Zhao Yuanlong?" The black-haired elder in the air rolled his eyes and said, "Is my name something that a man like you can call me?" Wang Peng laughed loudly and said, "In the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court, although you are a duke, my old wang is a Canopy Marshal. If it weren''t for your shamelessness to submit to the Otherworldly Demon Star Cultivator, if you were the Divine Kingdom Imperial Court, my old wang wouldn''t have used his eyelids to trap you!" "Humph!" The black-haired elder snorted coldly and said, "Fatty Wang, it''s useless to talk nonsense. This is the depths of Sunset City. Even if I kill you, I don''t have to worry about being known by the outside world. It''s just that I don''t want to harm you. You didn''t come in alone. To be honest, where are Gu Tianyou and the others now? As long as you cooperate obediently, I can guarantee that I will spare your life!" Wang Peng said, "Old thief Zhao Yuanlong, are you so arrogant now? If Old Wang''s Nine Revolutions Purple Gourd is not injured by Li Yan, when will it be your turn to shout at the five of you in front of me?" "But then again, even now, Old Wang is a destitute phoenix that is inferior to a chicken, but it''s not your turn to point fingers at me. Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of Gu Tianyou and the others? It''s very simple. As long as you can block the power of my treasure, I''ll tell you everything today!" Chapter 833 Diversion Chapter 833 Diversion A wolf broke free from its cage and ran freely in the wilderness. It thought that it had finally fought for its freedom. However, the truth was that it had only struggled from one small cage to another. The vast world had much to offer. Even mortals would be worshipped for their great ideas. A violent explosion came from the sky. Gu Tianyou stood still and looked up. Along with Derek and Xin Jisi , the latter warned that Wang Peng''s time was limited and we had to speed up. "Has it started?" Gu Tianyou muttered to himself, "Qin Shi''s deer is chased by the world. We don''t want to chase after the deer, but we can''t be carried away by others." Derek looked up and saw that the sky was green and he couldn''t see anything with his naked eyes. Gu Tianyou said, "The Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark has returned. Gongsun Wuji is launching a war. The two worlds will completely merge in a short period of time. This world is going to be reshuffled. I wonder what Holy Leaf Town will look like when we leave here." "Gods are high above us, overlooking the world, manipulating the fate of mortals in the palm of their hand." Gu Tianyou said, "If they want war, then there will be war. If they want reincarnation, there will be reincarnation. If they want the faith of all living beings, there will be religion. What Chu Huaixiu said is correct. What they want is everything, but this is something we cannot give them." "From this point of view, these Eternal Gods are no different from the Otherworldly Demons to all living beings," Xin Jisi said. "We can''t worry about so many people." Gu Tianyou said, "This is a game of trembling in the fire. We only care about the people and things we care about." Xin Jisi said, "I hope Wang Peng can delay for a bit longer. If we completely control the central system of Floating City, we can use this city to break through the encirclement of the Divine Kingdom. Perhaps we can also destroy Yang Jiuxiao''s plan." "In a world of great strife, we can do our best." "Zuo Juetian, Gongsun Wuji, Buddha King, Great Head of State, Heavenly Dao Ancestor, and Bodhisattva Wang are all planners and players. If we want to jump out of their mess, we cannot follow their rules," Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice. Xin Jisi : I hope what Old Monster Netherspring said is true. Floating City is a warship of the Otherworldly Demon Star. This time, we will win the bet! In the depths of the primordial chaos world, inside the primordial heart, Leonardo was meditating cross-legged. In front of him was a blooming black lotus. A pitch black primordial core was emitting a terrifying aura. "Kid surnamed Gu, don''t you think that borrowing such a black necromancer lotus to absorb this old man''s demonic soul elemental energy is too much of a joke?" The old man said in a gloomy voice, "This old man''s fist is sincere. As long as you condense a five-virtue true body that fits my soul, so that I can recover half of my divine abilities from the past, it will only be a matter of a flick of my finger to deal with those Zuo Juetian and the others outside." Gu Tianyou''s Sacred Dragon Primordial Spirit appeared in front of the Origin Core and said, "Old devil, I have already given you a true body. It''s just another one for you." Old Monster You Quan said, "Little brat surnamed Gu, if you think about it again, just killing this old man won''t increase your cultivation by much. This old man''s life is over. The Heavenly Domain of my homeland has been destroyed, and I''m alone. I have nothing but deep enmity in the sea of blood. As long as you help me, we will be partners. I will ¡­" "There''s no need to talk nonsense anymore." Gu Tianyou interrupted bluntly and asked, "The Eight Profound God Execution Array is a killing array set up by Zhao Yuanlong. If we really enter Sunset City''s central system as you said, can we really control this array?" Old Man You Quan said strangely, "This kind of boat is a unique technological weapon of our Otherworldly Demon Star, "The Yellow Springs Spirit Wood secrets profound yin heavy water to operate as energy. As long as you can enter the core of this tree, you will definitely be able to find its axis area. After entering, you can change the automatic system to manual operation. At that time, I guarantee that you will be able to get this floating city anywhere you want." Yellow Springs Spirit Wood was a Xiantian Wood Demon that originated from a different devil planet. It had the ability to absorb primordial chaos energy. The Eight Mysterious God Execution Formation was set up by the eight Jedi energies that it had condensed from its ability to absorb and convert chaotic elemental energy. Originally, Long Jianmei meant to break through the formation first, and then gain control. However, he didn''t expect that with a deeper understanding, he would discover that this was the lair of the Zuo Juetian brothers, and then he would encounter the Devil Soul Origin Pill of the Netherspring. The original plan was obviously inappropriate. Gu Tianyou changed his mind and decided to absorb the Devil Soul Origin Pill from Old Monster You Quan. As a result, the moment the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon attacked, the old monster immediately became scared and revealed another important secret of Floating City. It was very likely that this was the floating boat that Brother Zuo Juetian was riding when he arrived at the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Because it is a technological product, as long as we find the secret center, we can control it. Gu Tianyou''s plan was for Wang Peng to attract the other party''s attention while he was secretly entering the central system of Floating City. A winding path appeared in front of his eyes. A dark green light sprinkled down, but at the end was a dark green space-time door. Standing at the entrance of the path, Gu Tianyou smelled a trace of danger and stopped. "That''s right, this is the place. It seems like there''s no one guarding it." Derek looked at the scientific coordinate system and said with certainty and surprise. Chapter 834 Change! Chapter 834 Change! When the apocalypse came, there was no good or evil, only life and death. Do not pray to God, for they are not of our kind. Nor should we count on our fellow creatures, for they are our match for survival. After the arrival of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, the quadrupole magnetic field was reset, and the Axis World emerged from the ground, triggering a catastrophe of doomsday collapse and earth collapse, people desperately discovered that the familiar surface world had completely disappeared. What appeared in everyone''s eyes was a completely new world-the world of the legendary round sky. The world has grown bigger, but the hearts of people have become narrower. The chase for survival quickly turned the entire world into a ruthless jungle. People suddenly find that the moral system is so fragile in the face of the need to survive that when despair descends and there is no hope at all, the once friendly neighbors draw their knives at each other for half a loaf of bread. Once beloved pets, symbols of civilization flaunted in the past had also become dishes. Couples who used to love each other turned their faces and became enemies just for a chance to live for a while longer. The Limitless Heavenly Ark floated in the air and swept past the vast third continent. The plate conformity below continued. The people of the surface world faced a completely new world, and only a few powerful abilities and some insiders were able to adapt to this change quickly. Most civilians can only wait in despair for the birth of a new order. "Brother Ah Yong, Miss Fang, please come over." A bear warrior from the Sacred Leaf Town Special Forces reported. "I''m not going." Huang Yong refused without turning his head, "Tell her that our ship can''t hold the population of the whole world. At this time, sympathy will kill people." Di Haoran floated over and said, "You don''t even give sister-in-law Le''er face?" Huang Yong said, "In the current situation, if Brother Tianyou were here, he would only be more extreme than me." Then he asked, "Did you bring back the person you were looking for?" Di Haoran nodded and said, "I owe Old and Bad Sun another favor." A tall giant rose up from the ground and flew towards the Limitless Heavenly Ark. From the looks of it, he knew that he had come with ill intentions. Huang Yong reached out his hand to grab the void and frowned slightly, "This person actually doesn''t have any metal elements on him?" "Leave it to me!" Di Haoran''s eyes lit up as he opened his mouth and spat out a ball of rainbow light. The rainbow turned into a streak of light and flew towards the giant. The sword light swept past and took away the giant''s head. The giant spilled blood and fell into the sky. Huang Yong said with a solemn expression, "This is the lowest-grade Otherworldly Demon race. They already have rank eight strength. After so many generations of reproduction and weakening, their bloodlines have long since been diluted to the point where there are few left. You can imagine the strength of their Ancient Era''s ancestors." Di Haoran said, "According to Old and Bad Sun ''s bad words, these Otherworldly Demons have always reproduced in the surface world. They have intermarried with people from the Sirius Domain and joined forces with the descendants of our Yan Huang Dragon Clan. Once a heaven-level war breaks out, they will immediately awaken their bloodlines and become the most terrifying enemies upon receiving the Demon King''s summons." "That''s why Gongsun Wuji has to merge the two worlds at all costs." "Only in this way can these people awaken in advance," Huang Yong said. "What I want to know more now is how big this new world is and where Brother Tianyou and the others are right now," said Di Haoran. "I also want to know." "Gongsun Wuji said in a deep voice," The land of the entire surface world has been integrated into a continent. There are awakened Adepts everywhere. The strength we possess is not enough to allow us to charge forward. Let''s slowly explore it first, "Huang Yong said. Di Haoran said, "The Great Leader led his troops to attack the Thunder Shaman Kingdom. The Extraterritorial Heavenly Boat went to support us. Unfortunately, our ship is too slow to keep up with Gongsun Wuji''s fleet. Otherwise, there would be a big bustle." Huang Yong said, "All the people that we plan to pick up have arrived. Let''s not create any complications. Let''s return to Sacred Leaf Town and wait for news from Brother Tianyou." "Let''s go back to Sacred Leaf Town and wait for news from Brother Tianyou." Di Haoran watched as everything below struggled to survive, like the third continent of the Purgatory Demon Realm. He felt rather regretful, "Unfortunately, Elder Xie Zhuan refused to follow him. It is estimated that his current life will not be too easy." Huang Yong also sighed regretfully. "He still has some opinions about Brother Tianyou. He always feels that we have intentionally concealed the fact that we entered the Axis World from him. What I didn''t expect is that he would cooperate with Gongsun Wuji. Not only did he become the commander of the fleet of the fifth region, he also set up some Demon Hunting Guild to hunt down the awakened alien Demon Stars." "Meng Yi chose to follow King Ming to the Thunder Shaman Kingdom. I heard that Gongsun Wuji has appointed him as the commander of the Third Squadron." Di Haoran looked at the fantastic dome above his head and said, "The world has changed, our home has changed, and we will never be the same again." Huang Yong said, "King Ming is the reincarnation of the Primeval Virtue. He was once a great figure who followed Gongsun Wuji to conquer the Primeval Wilderness. As the adopted son, Meng Yi naturally has to follow King Ming. We have no right to question his choice. Brother Tianyou is right. Those who are not interested in staying or leaving are happy. It''s not sweet to twist the melon." "Why not land?" Fang Le''er, dressed in dark blue female mecha, flew over from the maglev tunnel on the ship''s side and asked, "Don''t you see so many black-haired and yellow-skinned compatriots calling for help?" Di Haoran spread out his hands and glanced at Huang Yong. "There''s another long-armed and long-legged demon over there. I''ll go." As he spoke, he flew away without any morale. "We are not saviors," Huang Yong said. "We can''t solve everyone''s problems." Fang Le''er said, "Isn''t there still a lot of food on our ship? With such a large Heavenly Ark, it''s not a problem to install tens of millions of people. Why can''t we save a few more?" "Food is not a problem." Huang Yong said, "I carry a spatial magic tool with me and store a large amount of materials. Even if I can feed hundreds of millions of people, saving these people will ruin Gongsun Wuji''s big deal. After the last battle with Yelumingyue''s First Squadron, we made an agreement with him." "Why?" Fang Le''er asked, puzzled. "Because apart from finding the Otherworldly Demons, this is also a competition to survive and be eliminated. The ones who survive are the elites that the future world needs." Huang Yong looked at Fang Le''er seriously, "Sister-in-law, you must understand that Gongsun Wuji''s eyes are on the survival of the entire world, even if it''s Brother Tianyou ¡­" "If he were here, he wouldn''t explain to me so patiently." Fang Le''er sighed and said, "I am the benevolence of a woman. You don''t have to worry about me." Huang Yong said, "How dare you? You are sister-in-law. No matter what you say, it depends on your mood. We are a family. We need to take care of each other if we are right or wrong." "Yes, a family." Fang Le''er smiled gently and said, "He has a brother like you. It''s really something to be proud of." Huang Yong said, "Sister-in-law''s words are too heavy. You should go back to the cabin and rest. The world below has changed too much. It''s hard to accept all of a sudden. It''s better not to pay too much attention to it." Fang Le''er sighed softly, "Ye Luoshu refused to leave the clan. Xu Jiahui died loyal to her duty. There were fewer and fewer women around him, but I was not happy in the slightest." Huang Yong said, "Hongyan doesn''t have many confidantes. It is even more rare for her to be able to follow life and death. Under the changes of the world, everything is undergoing trial and change." Fang Le''er said, "Ah! This world is changing too quickly. I feel like I was still worried about my future yesterday. I feel like I''m conflicted about that bastard''s affection. Now, I only want to see him again in my life and die immediately." He sighed softly and asked to himself, "I wonder where he is right now? Is he in good health?" Huang Yong comforted, "Don''t worry, Brother Tianyou''s abilities are no longer what they used to be. You will meet soon!" Chapter 835 Like a Rising Wind and Scudding Clouds Chapter 835 Like a Rising Wind and Scudding Clouds The moment the door opened, Gu Tianyou and the others instantly understood why the defenses around such an important place were so lax. This was because this entrance was where the Eight Profound God Execution Formation''s Slaughter Door Formation Eye was located. The eight elemental elves gathered here not only to provide Sunset City with power, but also to form a Primordial Spirit Giant that gathered eight different abilities. Yellow Springs whirled, the canopy was like the sky, the dragon tendons coiled around, forming a world of their own. Seeing this Primordial Spirit Giant, Gu Tianyou completely understood what this floating city was made of. The whirling world formed by the Yellow Springs Tree drew elemental truesouls from the depths of the universe, forming eight extinct lands. In the end, the energy gathered here was rationally distributed by this strange Primordial Spirit Giant. This was how the so-called whirling world worked. The Origin Spirit Giant had already discovered Gu Tianyou and the others. It suddenly looked over and spat out two balls of black and white flames in its eyes. Derek drew his saber and slashed out a black Dou Qi towards the white flames. The black Dou Qi sliced open the white flames, but the fire seemed to be a living spirit creature. It merged and rushed towards Derek without any hindrance. On the other side, Gu Tianyou waved his hand and opened the Primordial Chaos Realm. He channeled the black boundless karmic flames into the Heart of Chaos and poured them into Leonardo''s body. The so-called poison, my spirit pill. With the Dao, all primordial spirits in the world can help others happily. After Leonardo received this blow, his entire body was shocked, and his entire body emitted a dense glow of dead souls. "Who are you? Why are you here?" The Primordial Spirit Cultivator seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly stopped moving and looked at Gu Tianyou with his eyes that glowed with divine flames. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Gu Tianyou asked. "I am the founding origin soul of the Dancing Origin Realm. I should be here." Yuan Ling said, "You are not from the Yang and Zhao Clans. How did you get here?" Gu Tianyou said, "Aren''t people from the Yang and Zhao families not allowed to come here?" "The Dancing Origin Realm consists of three parts. The Yellow Springs Wood, the Shuttle Boat, and the Earth Origin Realm left behind by Zhao Yuanlong in his previous life. You are not the same kind of tree planters. If you are not from the Yang and Zhao Clans, then you are enemies. I can only destroy you." Gu Tianyou instantly gained enlightenment. This Primordial Spirit Cultivator was made up of the purest elemental elves. His personality was pure and flawless. With just a single word, his combat strength had almost reached the peak of the Primordial Saint realm. With such formidable combat power guarding this place, no wonder there was no defense in the surrounding area. Huang Quanmu came from the Otherworldly Demon Galaxy, and this treant was most likely Brother Zuo Juetian. Apart from that, only the Yang Zhao Clan and the Yang Zhao Clan could get close to this place. "You have the aura of the Yang and Zhao Clans on you." Yuan Ling stared at Gu Tianyou and said, "I felt it just now. Tell me, who are you? Why did I sense the aura of the descendant of Yang Zhao somewhere on your body just now?" Gu Tianyou was a little confused at first, but then he remembered that there were direct descendants of the Yang and Zhao Clans in the Primordial Chaos Realm. Those who had entered the Great Sun Dragon City that day had already been passed down for countless generations in the Primordial Chaos Realm. This Primordial Spirit Body possessed eight great divine abilities of the Primordial Saint level. Although his mind was slow and foolish, his combat strength could not be underestimated. With him guarding this place, it would be even harder to enter the interior of the shuttle to control the movements of this floating city than ascending to the heavens. Gu Tianyou''s mind spun as he thought of a possibility. The Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon appeared above a large city in the Origin Realm. Two half-step Sages, who could represent the strongest strength of the human race in the Origin Realm, were captured high up in the sky. These two were a pair of cousins, descendants of the Yang and Zhao families. They had cultivated for many years and were almost divine existences in the human race of the Origin Realm. Suddenly, they were caught in the hands of Gu Tianyou, who had transformed into a divine dragon of the Heavenly Dao. They couldn''t help but pale in shock. "Zhao Banshan, Yang Zongyu, do you two know who I am?" The sound echoed through the heavens and the earth. Divine light flickered in the air, and the four spirits and eight images resonated with each other. The heaven and earth elemental energy within the Chaos Origin Realm seemed to be alive as if it was expressing the most devout reverence. The two of them could be considered to have entered the Dao. Seeing the rebirth of this world phenomenon at this moment, the two of them had no power to fight back. How could they not have imagined who was summoning them? He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He had worshipped the Heavenly Dao for many years, but now he suddenly saw someone alive. "Greetings, Heavenly Dao Saint Ancestor!" The two of them said in unison. Gu Tianyou said, "The two of you have cultivated for many years and already possessed the foundation of the Cloud Chasing Saint''s Spirit Opening Realm. Why are you still at the half-step Utmost Saint Realm?" "Heavenly might is unfathomable," said Zhao Banshan. "I''m afraid that once we break through, the Heavenly Dao Saint Ancestor will not believe our sincerity. He will descend on the Divine Punishment Trial and end up in ashes." Yang Zongyu said, "The Heavenly Dao is limited. I don''t dare to seek a breakthrough. Everything was bestowed by the Saint Ancestor. The two of us firmly believe that the golden stones are the foundation of sincerity. Our faith is stronger than the golden stones. When the time comes, we will naturally be able to move the heavens and the earth. Isn''t the achievement of perfection in virtue right in front of us now?" Gu Tianyou chuckled, "It''s rare for the two of you to be so sincere. Right now, this ancestor needs to borrow the avatar bloodlines of the two of you for a difficult matter." Zhao Banshan''s expression slightly changed, but Yang Zongyu did not hesitate to say, "The Saint Ancestor is useful. Let alone a mere body fragment, even if my husband and I were to be annihilated, we would not hesitate at all." Gu Tianyou nodded his head in satisfaction. "Although I borrowed it, I can''t use it for nothing. Take these two magic treasures to comprehend and receive them. After I have used the two magic treasures, I will give them to you." Gu Tianyou nodded his head in satisfaction. With that, he waved his hand and took out two Grade 10 magic treasures and threw them to the two of them. Leaving their primordial spirits in the Primordial Chaos Realm, they carried their avatars out of the Primordial Chaos Realm. Two divine senses were sent out to control the two of them and they arrived in front of the Primordial Spirit Cultivator. When the Origin Spirit Cultivator saw Zhao Banshan and Yang Zongyu, their attitudes changed. He immediately said respectfully, "The Origin Spirit Cultivator pays his respects to the master of the main clan." Gu Tianyou borrowed Zhao Banshan''s words and said, "If we want to enter the interior of the airship, can it be convenient?" The Primordial Spirit Cultivator replied honestly, "The formation is constantly circulating, and the power is gathered here. If it doesn''t stop, I''m afraid it will hurt the two of you. I''m only responsible for injecting Yuan Force into the flying ship. If I want to stop the formation, I need the primordial dragon ancestor''s array spirit to preside over it." This Zhao Yuanlong had indeed concealed his hand. Gu Tianyou secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he did not do what he said. Otherwise, even if he was able to save Yang Yuanzong, Zhao Yuanlong only needed to use this Primordial Spirit Giant to make himself suffer a loss. Although the Primordial Spirit Cultivator in front of him was simple-minded and had used Zhao Banshan and Yang Zongyu to trick him, Zhao Yuanlong was clearly not at ease. He only wished that he knew nothing about the situation here. The Origin Spirit Giant wanted to ask Zhao Yuanlong for instructions. Gu Tianyou hurriedly stopped him and said, "We came under the orders of our ancestor. You just have to make way. As for how to get through the center of the killing array, you don''t have to worry about it." Yuan Ling said, "Alright, you guys can do whatever you want." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Wang Peng took out a magic treasure and instantly, purple light shone in the sky. The stars were as bright as the Milky Way. At the center of the purple light, a dark purple halo was gradually increasing and spreading. Zuo Juetian, who had incarnated Zhao Yuanlong''s appearance, immediately turned pale when he saw this object. He cried out in shock, "Purple-gold gourd?" The purple-gold gourd hovers above Wang Peng''s head. He takes a step forward and says, "Zhao Yuanlong, you are a master artificer. You are the one who can''t recognize goods. Come, let''s see if this gourd is still useful." Zuo Juetian didn''t even dare to look at it for the second time, so he turned around and left. It turned into a streak of golden light that shot into the sky. The purple-gold gourd on Wang Peng''s head shot out a purple light and chased after him. A painful cry came from afar. Wang Peng laughed proudly. Zuo Juetian''s voice came from afar, "Wang, don''t be complacent. I have a big matter to attend to. Today, I''ll let you be complacent for a while. When I''m done with the big matter over there, I''ll take out my magic treasure and come back for a while to meet your purple-gold gourd." Wang Peng laughed heartily and walked towards the center of the third level, the Eight Profound Absolute Divine Palace. Along the way, there were no elites from the Yang Zhao Clan intercepting them. They only occasionally encountered a few Kobolds warriors, and none of them had joined forces. They had actually arrived in front of the Eight Profound Absolute Divine Palace in a daze. The purple-gold gourd shot out a ray of purple light. With a thud, it broke through the palace gate. Wang Peng''s aura was like a rainbow. He transformed into a three-headed, six-armed avatar and added a 10,000 meter golden body spell. He brandished his nine-toothed harrow and rushed in. As he stepped in, he suddenly heard thunder rolling above his head. The originally clear sky suddenly changed color, and the gray lead clouds pressed down on the city. In the blink of an eye, the shadows of trees danced and shook, causing the entire dancing world to tremble. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He shouldn''t have made such a big commotion for Old Wang! As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a loud and powerful roar, as if the heavens and the earth had collapsed, and it was like a mountain cry and a tsunami. "Tai Hao Yuansheng, we used to have no grudges, no grudges in the past. For a mere Yang Jiuxiao, why are you so aggressive?" The owner of the giant roar first used the lion roar to intimidate his opponent, then said confidently, "Infinite Jade trapped my sworn brother from many years ago, but Yang Jiuxiao''s junior was unwilling to let go. If I didn''t swallow this kid today, I would be wronged as a demon race origin saint!" A bolt of lightning flashed through the air and exploded in a certain area deep in the clouds. Jun Tian Yuan Sheng''s painful cry came, followed by a cold and deep voice that entered his ears, "Fellow Daoist Jun Tian, Your Majesty Ming Zun, Fellow Daoist Yu Xu, Brother Zuo, the four of you seem to have prepared for the formation." "Tai Hao Yuan Sheng, your preparations are also very good." Jun Tian shouted, "Shakya transcended the mortal realm. The Flame Ancestor obtained the Good Fortune Jade Disk. Although it was three against four, it seems that you, the First Primordial Saint, are more confident." Wang Peng listened under the clouds, and the more he listened, the more frightened he became. An earth-shattering war was about to erupt on top of this, and it might even affect the fate of the human race in the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain. He suddenly remembered that Li Gaoyang had once said that the Flame Ancestor had already taken refuge with Brother Zuo Juetian. Now that he was following the Buddha King, it was obvious that he did not have any good intentions. "You guys have been planning for many years, and today you deliberately lured me to the top of the Eight Profound God Execution Formation. You clearly came prepared, so you naturally have more confidence." Wang Fu laughed and said, "It''s just that everyone doesn''t have to be happy too early. Gongsun Wuji has already broken through the boundaries of space and time and completely fused the two worlds. There are many remnant spirits left in the surface world by the great virtues of the Shaman race. In terms of potential and threats, he is much greater than me. Take today''s situation for example, you may not be the final winners." "Don''t use such a small trick as bewitching people." Zuo Juetian''s voice said, "Whoever wins will have to pass through it before we know!" Chapter 836 Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 836 Evolutionary Crisis When he was alive, he was always thinking about the meaning of life, and when he was on the verge of death, he remembered that he had lived a mediocre life. Regret is often not because of inaction, but because of the missed opportunities to fly by. Ever since he decided to reinforce Wuqiong Bi, Gu Tianyou had been thinking of a plan all along the way, but he had never thought of a reliable regulation. It wasn''t until Sunset City appeared and the primordial spirit in the Netherspring Origin Pill revealed Sunset City''s core secrets that a seemingly feasible path appeared in front of him. Once he controlled Sunset City, he would be able to grasp the Eight Profound God Execution Formation and break through the encirclement around Infinite Jade. It seemed that Old Monster You Quan didn''t reveal the secrets of this place out of goodwill. But he did point to the crux of the problem. Gu Tianyou walked alone on the fantasy-filled passageway, feeling the erosion of the terrifying gale formed by the power of the eighth level origin soul. The clothes on his body had long since disappeared, and his skin and flesh quickly condensed into ashes. The pain on his body was indescribable, but his footsteps were still firm. We always say that we will persevere to the end, but faith is not something that we say with our mouths. For a moment, Gu Tianyou thought that he was doomed, and even began to doubt whether his choice was worth it. There was A Yuan, the Kun Peng, and Ao Guang in the Infinite Jade. If there is one person in the world who loves me, then there is no need to destroy the world. Similarly, if there is one person in the Infinite Jade who treats me like a family, then it is worth the risk. Along the way, he had experienced many dangers and dangers, but none of them made Gu Tianyou feel that death was so close. These elemental elves were not only filled with destructive elemental energy, they also had the instinct to devour spirits. Once the Dao Heart was lost, it would immediately be devoured to the point where nothing remained. In the depths of the Origin Realm, the Origin Core on the Black Lotus swayed and shone brightly. Obviously, it could sense the situation outside. Leonardo suddenly opened his eyes, revealing horror. "Do your own thing. Don''t let this old monster take advantage of this and control your mind." A woman''s voice was distant, but it was clear to his ears, causing him to be shocked. It was vaguely Long Jianmei. Looking at the demon core in the black lotus, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry. Long Jianmei''s voice continued, "Old monster You Quan, don''t have any fantasies. If he doesn''t pass this trial, you won''t be able to control the Primordial Chaos Realm. I will kill you regardless of the price." "Ah!" A deep sigh sounded. The Demon Core seemed to jump up and down within the Black Lotus. "These eight Elemental Elves represent the other side of the world, but they are essential elemental spiritual energy. It must be known that destruction and destruction are terrifying, but they are the path to long-term survival." "How many years can a primordial realm survive if there is only growth and construction in this world?" He said in an accentuated tone. "Are you saying that he should directly use the primordial chaos realm to accommodate the eight elemental spiritual energies?" Long Jianmei said. You Quan said, "You and I both know that if we continue to fight, he won''t be able to endure. The Yellow Springs Tree''s whirling origin realm directly absorbs eight types of origin souls from the universe. And now, he can only rely on the Chaos origin realm to resist the Great Thousand Universes with the power of one realm. Do you still need me to tell you what the result will be?" Long Jianmei said, "If others say this, I can still believe a little bit, but if it comes out of the mouth of an old monster like you, I can''t believe a single bit." You Quan: "What I said is true." Long Jianmei: "Truth is sometimes more worrying than lies." You Quan let out a long sigh. Long Jianmei snorted softly, "Although life and death have their own destiny, life must be under my control to be fun. I believe him. If I''m wrong, at most, let''s die together!" "Madwoman!" You Quan angrily scolded, "You deliberately blocked this old man''s voice. You will only kill us all." Origin energy was frantically pulled away. Origin spirits flowed within the Origin Realm, and divine light filled the surroundings. Everything inexplicably erupted, as if it was the carnival of the last day. Long Jianmei giggled, "Life is no joy, death is no sorrow. Old monster, you are living a boring life." Gu Tianyou stopped. He did not hear the conversation in the depths of the Origin World''s core, but was already thinking about whether the confrontation before him was correct. The intense gale was getting fiercer and fiercer, and it had already exceeded the limits of its endurance. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the words in the Chen Clan''s Ancestor Medicine Scripture. His poison, my spirit pill, had a heart of its own. The key lies in knowing its nature, following its changes, and nourishing my pill nature. Man is a thing, born and decayed with all things, so he naturally shares the same path. The instinct of life is that there must be yin and yang, and there must be both righteousness and evil. With the ability to survive and build, how could he not destroy and destroy the Dao of Annihilation? These energies came from the depths of the universe. They were so vast and abundant. The Primordial Spirit Giant used only a single ray of Light of Annihilation to greatly increase Leonardo''s cultivation. Such abundant energy of destruction was something that he couldn''t endure. But what about the Primordial Chaos Realm? Spirit flashed in Gu Tianyou''s mind, and he couldn''t think about it now. He took another firm step forward and decisively opened up the Primordial Chaos Realm. With a loud explosion, the Origin World shook, causing Gu Tianyou''s Mud Pill Divine Palace to shake. Gu Tianyou concentrated all of his spiritual will on the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon. The Mind Power Ancestral Mountain collapsed and rose again, the Snow Mountain Dragon Vein fractured again, and the Primordial True Yang Flame was extinguished by the boundless black flames and ignited by the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon. The Primordial Chaos Realm was a completely apocalyptic scene. At this moment, Gu Tianyou suddenly felt an unprecedented convergence of believers'' minds from all directions in the Origin World into the body of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon. An enlightenment rose in Gu Tianyou''s heart. In the face of the apocalypse, the faith of all living beings in the Origin Realm towards the Heavenly Dao became even more devout. All living things emitted their strongest will to survive to contend against these shattered energies. With a thought, Gu Tianyou opened up an abyss in the depths of the Ancestral Mountain''s spiritual energy pool. Countless spiritual energy that didn''t dare to complain about dying in this calamity flooded into the abyss. Following that, the eight types of primordial spirits poured into the outside world were also pulled into the abyss. In the right direction! The pressure on Gu Tianyou''s true body greatly diminished as he strode deeper into the corridor. When the underground abyss of the Primordial Chaos Realm was filled with destructive power, the fierce earth fire burned even more vigorously. Unlike the Golden Flames of Will from before, the flames sprayed out were almost completely black, and the pure golden flames had almost completely disappeared. The Primordial Chaos Realm was filled with a terrifying and terrifying aura. Everyone knelt down and prayed, praying for the heavens to protect them. Gu Tianyou had never felt more confident and grand in his life as a Heavenly Dao than at this moment when the golden pool of spiritual power blossomed with brilliant light. Suddenly, an enormous control cabin appeared in front of him. A huge pillar of light was made of unknown material. It was the shape of a tree trunk, but it was almost completely elemental. Fluorescence flickered, emitting a cold aura that made one''s heart palpitate. Eight types of primordial spirit energy gathered from eight different directions and were sent out by this thing. Gu Tianyou immediately thought that this must be the main root of the Yellow Springs Spirit Wood. The small piece of soil below was the Earth Elemental Realm left behind by Zhao Yuanlong in his previous life! I''m finally here. Gu Tianyou''s mind relaxed as all of his strength dissipated like flowing water, and his entire body collapsed to the ground. Long Jianmei appeared beside him and said, "No matter how tired you are, don''t fall asleep. Now that the Chaos Origin Realm has foreign devil elemental energy, it''s like a bomb buried in your mud pill divine palace. Yet you''re so weak now. If you slack off a little, you''ll create a loophole for the Outer Heavenly Devil." Gu Tianyou asked with concern, "Didn''t you go into seclusion to absorb the primordial spirit of the Ancient Lamp-burning Buddha? Why did you come out?" Long Jianmei said, "Old Monster You Quan wants to borrow these eight different demonic elemental energies to obtain your primordial chaos realm and recover your true body cultivation. Naturally, I will help you keep an eye on it." "Will it delay your cultivation?" "Right now, my cultivation is not important. Yours is the critical moment." Long Jianmei said solemnly, "You don''t have to say anything now. According to what I said, you should immediately hold onto your origin soul and firmly believe in it. Try your best to feel what the power of destruction felt like when it was on you. That process of destruction and reconstruction is the foundation for the development of the Great Thousand Origin Realm." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The entire world had undergone earth-shattering changes. When people looked up at the starry sky, the first thing they saw was a full-blown celestial shield. Unlike the atmosphere in the past, this barrier was simply transparent and tangible. Wang Peng flew out of the clouds above the Dancing Origin Realm and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him. The deafening might of thunder pulled his mind back to the current situation. The Seven Great Origin Saints had already handed over their hands. "Good! Good! Good!" Zuo Juetian was trapped in a lightning cage. After praising it three times, he raised his hand and shot out a ray of gray divine light. The lightning cage was instantly corroded at a visible speed. A black-haired god-like giant bathed in golden light was Wang Fo. He laughed loudly and said, "Good method. Brother Zuo has been scheming for many years, but he lost his Primordial Saint body in the Good Fortune Spirit World. To be able to recover to such a degree in such a short period of time is truly worthy of being a peerless genius." On the other side, the handsome and handsome Daofather Jade Void was also breaking through the control of the cage. He sneered, "Old Monster Wang, what are you waiting for? Do you want to use this kind of method to deal with the four of us together?" The corner of Zuo Juetian''s lips curled into a sinister smile, "You can laugh at me. Anyway, you don''t have much time left." Wang Fo''s hands were constantly emitting divine lights. Thunderbolts formed a formidable formation beneath his hands, continuously descending lightning elements to form a cage. "Zuo Juetian, didn''t you use the name of the Heavenly Fate to lure me here for the sake of this human head? Now that I''m right in front of you, why aren''t you using your killing moves?" Buddha Wang spread out his arms and floated above the sky unguarded. He looked down at the four Great Origin Saints and turned to a red-armored old man beside him and said, "Brother Yan Zu, killing an Origin Saint just by relying on my Chaotic Tribulation Lightning is not enough. I still need the power of the Good Fortune Jade Disk. It''s up to you." The old man was Li Yan. Wang Peng''s enmity with him was as deep as the sea, and he recognized him at a glance. At this time, he wanted to remind Wang Fo to be careful of Li Yan''s plot. Just as he opened his mouth, he suddenly felt that there was another person beside him. He turned around and saw a middle-aged man with grey hair. He wore a Chinese tunic suit from the surface world and silently appeared on the spot. As if he could see through his thoughts, he whispered, "Don''t talk. Just watch." "Are you Bodhisattva Wang?" Wang Peng immediately recognized him. "This battle has only just begun." The visitor nodded slightly in agreement with Wang Peng''s speculation and said leisurely, "Regardless of success or failure, there is no one who needs you to worry about him in this match. If you really are the legendary Heavenly Destiny Cultivator, then watch carefully." Li Yan had already made his move, and a ball of sparkling green light rose behind his head. The light spread out and gradually enveloped the entire arena. In the end, even the Buddha King was enveloped by the green light. Someone shouted at the same time, "Let''s do it!" A ball of divine light shot into the sky from the top of the Yellow Springs Tree! Chapter 837 Life and Death, Withered Glory Chapter 837 Life and Death, Withered Glory Where am I? Where is my heart? This seems to be a question, but there are two answers. He was here, and his heart was far away. Gu Tianyou remembered the sound of the boat in the Wolong Pond, the world of thousands of lights on the surface, the two old men who loved each other in Tianyou City, the old godfather who lived in the dry resting place for many years, the smell of Qinzhou Ancient City, the dog meat in Pei County, the seafood in Cloud Harbor ¡­ and then everything was destroyed. Life and death were like dreams. Close at hand, and far away in the horizon. Destruction and regeneration were like an endless soul suppressing song. One second ago, every inch of his body was glowing with vitality, but in the next second, he entered the cycle of Samsara Deathly Silence, wrinkled like a hundred-year-old man from the surface world. All of a sudden, sorrow came from it, all of a sudden, joy came from the heavens. In the end, sorrow and joy intertwined, it was hard to say joy. Primal Chaos, Tao Ran Ran. When the Seven-Colored Illusory Qi appeared in front of him, the most powerful person couldn''t help but feel a degenerate and giving up emotion. A strand of fragrant wind came into his nose. A woman''s gentle aura was like an orchid musk deer whispering in his ear, "Stop struggling. Why bother to continue this pain? We are all waiting for you. This world is no longer worth nostalgia. Come back, come back to us." Xu Jiahui was an indelible name hidden in the depths of her soul. Why bother struggling like this? The surface of the world has been destroyed, so why not go with the wind and perhaps return to the happy days of the past? This thought suddenly popped up in his mind. In an instant, Gu Tianyou''s entire body entered a deathly silence and withered. Even the power of the eighth level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was unable to stop this negative emotion from triggering the desire to sink deep into the abyss. Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. He stretched out his hands blindly, as if he wanted to grab something, but he couldn''t. He felt pain in his heart. When all thoughts were gone, his entire body was filled with negative energy. The eight layers of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique''s body that even an Origin Saint couldn''t break was instantly decayed. Am I dead? Gu Tianyou asked himself. The answer seemed to be yes, but it didn''t seem to be the final answer. His body had decayed, but his heart hadn''t completely died yet. Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded in her ear, "Eighth Uncle, are you going to die?" If you die like this, I really look down on you. Being alive is destined to face the positive and negative sides of everything in the world. You can choose the painful way or the happy way. Why do you indulge in that bad side? Wouldn''t it be better to be happy, come and go freely, and live and die in peace with the will of the heavens? " Boom! In his mind, deep within the Mud Pill Divine Palace, a boundless amount of vitality energy was instantly channeled into his body by the Heavenly Dao Holy Dragon. In the blink of an eye, Gu Tianyou felt his entire body''s functions boom, vitality flourishing, fresh and lively as if he had just been born. From one to eight, the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was practiced step by step, and finally disappeared into thin air. Elemental energy was scattered throughout his limbs and bones, and his soul. It turned out that there was no such thing as an eternal invincible person in this world! Spring hair and autumn killing, one year old, one glory, one glory, one round. The so-called Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was to cultivate oneself to the point that it was as glorious as the heavens and the earth. From one to eight, eight turns into one and nine. This Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique had reached its highest realm not because of its strong defense, but because of its powerful regenerative ability and the power to shatter and destroy. The former could make himself almost immortal, while the latter could reduce the opponent''s methods to intangibility. "Who are you?" When Gu Tianyou woke up, he saw a divine phantom appearing in front of him. He could not help but ask while he was still in the dream of circulating his profound arts. "I''m Zhao Yuanlong." The person said, "This is an elemental avatar that I condensed with the remnant spirit of the array spirit. Didn''t we agree that you would help me save Zong Yuan? Why did you come here?" Gu Tianyou stood up with a whoosh. With a thought, he locked the elemental avatar in the air and said, "You old monster, how dare you come to see me?" Zhao Yuanlong said innocently, "Why did you say that?" This old bastard would pretend to be confused. Gu Tianyou said, "arrange for us to go to that canine race, "However, they had ulterior motives. They brought us to the so-called treasure trove. They almost died, and then they were trapped in the Azure Leaf Spirit World by the Ming Zun. They didn''t see you interfere in the previous adventures. They said that you would be responsible for covering up. After Yang Yuanzong is rescued, we will take control of Sunset City. You will help me resolve the encirclement of Limitless Jade." Zhao Yuanlong said, "Is there a problem with this? I am a crippled spirit. I was born into a baby, so there is not much I can do. Only if you help me rescue the Yuan Sect will I be able to join hands with him to launch a grand formation and rescue our Yang Zhao Clan''s disciples." "Why didn''t you tell me that this place was the key to controlling Sunset City?" Gu Tianyou said, "We are in danger one after another. Why didn''t you help us?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "I only control the Eight Mysterious Absolute God Formation. This is a killing move used against Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage. How can I easily attack?" With the help of the Dragon Girl Battle God beside you, even if you encounter some difficulties, why do you need my help? "Our condition for cooperation is that you help me retrieve the Yuan Sect. If I join hands with the Yuan Sect, we can rescue the clan''s disciples. Naturally, we can control this place and manipulate Sunset City to cooperate with you in rescuing the people of Boundless Jade. As for the risks in this process, how can I interfere?" ''"You''re vague. You can''t even tell where Yang Yuanzong is. He guided me to the Kobolds and caused a lot of trouble. Now that we''ve been exposed, it''ll be even harder to save you." Zhao Yuanlong said, "On the contrary, I didn''t know where the Azure Spirit Sword of the Origin Sect was hidden, but now I know it." Gu Tianyou immediately said angrily, "You old brat dares to use me!" "Don''t be angry, Mr. Gu, please calm down!" Zhao Yuanlong hurriedly explained, "To be honest, I do know that the Kobolds are unreliable, The mention of the clan''s treasure hiding place is also intentional. There is indeed a intention to use you to verify whether there is a Green Spirit Sword hidden within the Green Leaf Spirit World. The Green Spirit Sword is not within the Green Leaf Spirit World, so you can only go to the treasure hiding pavilion of the Eight Profound Absolute Divine Palace to help me retrieve it. As long as the Yuan Sect is rescued, the agreement between us will be valid forever. " Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "Since I''ve already entered this place, why do you think I need your help to control Sunset City?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "I admire Mr. Gu for his talent, but it would be hard for me to believe that I can control Sunset City just by entering this place." At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was almost complete. Everything inside and outside his body was perfectly penetrated, and wherever his spiritual will reached, it was like divine light and snow dripping out. He quickly scanned the surroundings and couldn''t help but change his expression slightly, revealing a surprised expression. Zhao Yuanlong scanned his surroundings. He took the initiative to explain, ''"The Otherworldly Demon Star Man''s flying ship is made of super dimensional spatial materials. Not only can it form a special spatial structure, it also has an extremely complicated operation flow. To be honest, this operation method is related to the divine soul spiritual power. It can''t be controlled by a single person. In a short period of time, even a heavenly longitudinal genius like Mr. Gu shouldn''t want to master it." Gu Tianyou nodded singlehandedly and said, "You''re right. This flying ship is indeed not easy to control, but you should know very well that I''m not alone." Zhao Yuanlong said, "Although the flying ship is a dead object, it is only controlled by the soul. Once the bloodline race is determined, it will not change. If it is not for the descendants of our Yang Zhao Clan, we will never be able to establish communication with it." "Are you saying that although this thing is a dead thing, there is something like an artifact spirit that can establish communication?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "It will only accept the control of those who have signed a Spirit Pact with it. If you want to control it, you need at least ten Yang Zhao disciples at the peak of the Ninth Grade." When Gu Tianyou heard this, his mind moved and his eyes rolled. He asked, "You must be a disciple of the Yang Zhao Clan and the Yang Zhao Clan, and you must be at the peak of the Ninth Grade?" "Maneuvering a flying ship requires some primordial god spiritual energy." Zhao Yuanlong said, "Only a peak Ninth Grade Primordial Spirit can support it." Gu Tianyou asked, "Why must there be ten?" Zhao Yuanlong looked around. There were a few small independent spaces around this place that were similar to the cockpit. There were about a dozen of them in total, and they were arranged like formations. From this, it could be seen that the science of the Otherworldly Demons was closely linked to the art of formations. Gu Tianyou judged from his movements and then asked, "Once your descendants enter here, they can communicate with the artifact spirits of the flying ship and control the Sunset City ?" "That''s right," Zhao Yuanlong said. "There is a blood collection device in the operating cabin. As long as you put your hand in it, you can confirm that it is the Yang Zhao bloodline." Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "Looks like I''m really not going to turn this flying ship after I leave you." Zhao Yuanlong was a little complacent, "If you don''t have any support, how dare you talk about cooperation with someone like Mr. Gu?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Let''s say one last distraction. When the barbarians of the Ice Plains invaded the north, you sent out an army to take advantage of them. Then why did you suddenly withdraw?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "That''s what Venerable Ming meant. At that time, I was so obsessed with restoring my Utmost Saint cultivation that I rarely interfered in the affairs of the city. At that time, we sincerely cooperated with Zuo Juetian and had close contacts with the Eastern Region of the Federation. As the Grand Venerable Yuan Sheng, Venerable Ming has a lot of say in Sunset City." Gu Tianyou nodded. On that day, the barbarians of the Ice Plains invaded the north, sealing the sea to make ice. The cold flames forced people to swallow the world. Sunset City colluded with the Crimson Dragon Mountain bandits and waited for an opportunity to bring the northern part of the Divine Kingdom into the territory of the Federation. However, the final result was thunder and rain. After the Ice Plains barbarians suffered a heavy defeat in Sacred Leaf Town, they also withdrew their troops. In the end, he had only fulfilled Yang Jiuxiao''s reputation as a war god. At first, Yang Jiuxiao had been looking for all sorts of reasons to delay his entry into the capital, but in the end, he had only half entered the capital with the disintegration of the barbarians in the Ice Plains. At that time, he thought it was logical, but now he thought it was worth pondering. With his fierce nature, if he was determined not to enter the capital, an excuse would not be difficult to find. Nominally, he was one of the partners of the Sub-Saint King of Confucianism, Yang Ming. He had always been at odds with Sunset City. Although he was not on good terms with the old faction, it was hard to doubt what kind of problem he would have. Thinking of this, many things were connected together, forming a nearly complete plan. "Venerable Ming and the others are praising Yang Jiuxiao. The person they will have to deal with in the end is the Supreme Hao Buddha King?" "They''ve been waiting for an opportunity." Zhao Yuanlong''s elemental avatar nodded and said, "The Otherworldly Demons are not of my race. What kind of good bird are the Hebrews? It''s not a day or two since they colluded to carve up the Pangu Heavenly Domain, and the Supreme Hao Buddha has always been their biggest obstacle." "The Heavenly Fate is a bait. Now do they think the time is ripe?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "The flow of time in the Green Leaf Spirit Realm is slower than in the outside world, How many hours have you been in there, More than half a month had passed outside, "During this period, many things happened. Gongsun Wuji obtained the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark and fought against the Great Leader''s fleet in the surface world. Now that the four poles of the surface world have shifted and the world has transformed into one with the Axis World, Zuo Juetian and the others have successfully lured the Buddha King to the Infinite Jade Battlefield. Perhaps they have already made their move." "You''re quite well-informed, aren''t you?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "It''s impossible even if you don''t know how to do it. I am the spirit of the Sun Return City''s array. Zuo Juetian is pointing at me as a killing move to plot against others." "Assassination?" Gu Tianyou sensitively grasped the special meaning of this word. They were plotting against the Buddha King, but it didn''t seem appropriate to use the word''plot ''on Tai Hao Yuan Sheng. Since it was called plot, the target was naturally someone from his own family who was caught off guard. "Who exactly do they want you to plot against?" Chapter 838 A Savage Battle Chapter 838 A Savage Battle "Attack!" As soon as he finished speaking, his head flew! Dou Da''s head shot straight into the sky with the divine light from the top of the Yellow Springs Tree! The green light in the sky instantly dimmed! Li Yan''s head! The divine light soared into the sky. The Eight Profound God Execution Formation''s target was actually the Li Clan''s Flame Ancestor. In mid-air, the Good Fortune Jade Disk''s brilliance shot down, and the cold and powerful primordial primordial chaos essence landed on the head of the Supreme Hao King Buddha by only half a minute. Hahahaha! Buddha wang laughed wildly, revealing his ten thousand zhang golden body. He grabbed Li Yan''s head that had been cut off by the divine light and said, "Brother Zuo, what a brilliant plan!" Li Yan wasn''t the only one who suffered a loss. Zuo Juetian was both shocked and angry. His face was pale. He glared at the Buddha King and then turned his head to look at Jun Tian Yuan Sheng, who was holding the Eight Rings Nine Ears Rolling Dragon Saber in his hand. Before the golden divine blood on the Rolling Dragon Saber dried up, a pair of wings on Venerable Ming''s back fell to the ground, his face ashen. "No wonder you''ve been urging me to attack the Buddha King first." Zuo Juetian stared at the saber in Jun Tian Yuan Sheng''s hand and said, "Jun Tian Dao is a friendly and fast saber!" "Zuo Sheng''s wisdom is like a sea. Why should he ask the same question?" Jun Tian Yuan Sheng wiped his saber. Daofather Jade Void went over to support Venerable Ming and said, "Brother Wang, what a good method!" "Brothers Zuo, do you have anything else to say?" Buddha Wang waved his hand. Old Buddha Shakya and Jun Tian Yuan Sheng stood up and continued, "Three versus three, it''s much fairer now. It''s just that His Majesty Ming Zun has lost four pairs of his eight arms. It probably won''t be convenient. It seems that my side has the upper hand." As he spoke, he shook the Flame Ancestor''s head and raised his other hand to put away the Good Fortune Jade Disk in his hand. He said to the headless corpse, "Brother Li, although the loss of the Six Yang Leader won''t cause you to die, it will be enough for you to cultivate for tens of thousands of years. However, I''m afraid that if you don''t have tens of thousands of years, the Good Fortune Jade Disk Brother will accept it with a smile." As he spoke, the Good Fortune Jade Disk shot out a green light and fixed it on Li Yan''s head. Divine flames soared, and Spiritual Energy flew out of the human head like a storm. It flew into the headless body like it was fleeing for its life. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color. The situation suddenly reversed, and the Buddha King''s side seemed to be on the verge of victory. Zuo Juetian gritted his teeth and watched without moving. Finally, he gritted his teeth and asked, "When did you collude with Zhao Yuanlong?" "To be exact, we never colluded," Wang said. Zuo Juetian frowned and pondered for a moment before saying, "He was your man from the beginning?" "Fellow Daoist Primordial Dragon is a model for our Flaming Dragon Clan." He pointed at Li Yan''s headless body and said, "It''s much stronger than this Flame Clan Sage." Daofather Jade Void sneered and said, "Fellow Daoist Buddha Wang seems to have a firm chance of winning?" He paused for a moment and then said, "Have you ever heard of boils that don''t squeeze out poisonous flames?" Wang Fo said, "Brother Ling Tian''s analogy is wonderful. Looks like the boils on your side have been squeezed clean?" Zuo Ling Tian said, "Today''s match has attracted many experts who haven''t shown up for a long time." Buddha Wang smiled indifferently and looked in the direction where Wang Peng and Bodhisattva Wang were. "Since Brother Zuo still has some chips in hand, it''s better to continue the next round," he said. Bodhisattva Wang rose from the clouds and flew directly to Zuo Juetian''s side. He looked at the Buddha King proudly and said, "Now it''s four versus three." The Flame Ancestor had lost his head and his soul, but his body and spirit hadn''t been destroyed yet. With the addition of Brother Zuo Juetian and Bodhisattva Wang, the contrast in strength had reversed once again. Zuo Juetian looked at him and asked, "Brother Bodhisattva, why don''t you see Ancestor Yunhan of the Heavenly Daoism?" Bodhisattva Wang said, "A strong reinforcer has agreed to help, but he still needs some help to recover his cultivation. Daoist Brother Chu Yunhan has gone to do this. Perhaps he will arrive later." "Wilde, do you have to stand opposite me?" Buddha Wang stared at Bodhisattva Wang with a complicated expression. "I don''t blame you for dismantling the signboard of the Ancient Earth Wang Clan. I don''t blame you for staying in the surface world all these years and causing trouble for me many times. But now, the Battle of Heaven is imminent. If you still want to be my enemy, don''t blame me for being such a ruthless brother." "The Eight Profound God Execution Formation only has this killing move." Bodhisattva Wang said, "You don''t have any other killing moves. The current situation seems to be that I should be the one who is cruel and heartless, right?" As he spoke, he suddenly waved his hand, causing the sea beneath him to immediately churn, instantly overflowing the height of Sunset City. The Wang Clan was gifted with water virtue. The Water Saint King Chan was already infinitely close to the Great Sage Origin Saint realm, but compared to the Bodhisattva Wang in front of them, even if he held the strongest water-type spirit treasure in the Origin World, it was still inferior to the water-type power of Bodhisattva Wang''s empty-handed fist and spiritual will! "What a mountain, long water, and broad green sky!" "Not only have you recovered your cultivation, it seems that you are even stronger than before," Wang Buddha praised. Bodhisattva Wang said, "There is no need to talk nonsense. The past feud between us cannot be resolved by a few words." With his hands clasped together, a monstrous wave soared into the sky, and tens of billions of tons of seawater overwhelmed the heavens and earth. The Buddha King sighed softly, and Jun Tian Yuan Sheng suddenly flew up beside him, revealing the true body of the nine Suan Ni and letting out a heaven-shaking roar. The seawater on both sides, which was like an iron wall, instantly froze to a halt, turning into two tall and incoherent icebergs. Jun Tian Yuan Sheng transformed into a nine-headed Suan Ni and shook his head and tail in midair. Each of his nine heads had expressions, and each of them had their own unique abilities. They could either spit fire, spit out cold breaths, or open their mouths to cause space and time to distort. The Eight Rings Nine Ears Rolling Dragon Saber that had plotted against Sovereign Ming hung above his head. Wang Fo said, "Wilde, this brother wants to ask you one last question. Do you still want to persist in your mistakes?" Bodhisattva Wang was like an iceberg, standing firm. He said, "This is the end of the matter. All I want is a battle. Ah Ye, it''s better for you to personally take action. This nine-headed beast is not enough!" Buddha wang sighed and said, "There is no need for this between us. You will never let go of that matter." Bodhisattva Wang''s mask froze, "From the moment you betrayed Mother Wang, we were no longer brothers." Buddha Wang said, "You clearly know that Her Lady Queen Mother is wrong. She was bewitched by the Netherworld Spring ¡­" "Then it''s not your turn to stab him in the back!" Bodhisattva Wang said resolutely, "From then on, I have seen through this heartless world. The Pangu Heavenly Domain does not need any saviors, nor does it have any destiny to return to. Everything will be destroyed and will never be broken!" "It''s all destroyed. Who else can we rely on?" Buddha wang said, "You have never been a true lunatic. Why do you persist in your thoughts?" Bodhisattva Wang said, "There is no need to repeat these clich ¨¦ s. Ah Ye, what trump cards do you still have to show? It''s time to take them out now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" Wang Fo did not say anything. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Lead clouds filled the sky and thunder billowed in the sky. "Wilde, don''t you understand? If you continue to persist like this, you will be the one to miss this opportunity!" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "Who are you plotting against?" Gu Tianyou stared at Zhao Yuanlong''s origin soul avatar and asked. Zhao Yuanlong replied, "If a minor character suddenly gets a chance to change the destiny of the world at the expense of both body and soul, what would you choose? Is it a loud sound? Or is it a missed opportunity to continue to sink into the destiny of a minor character?" Gu Tianyou said, "If it was someone else''s chess piece, there would be no rumbling. If it was someone else''s will, there would be no need for them to care about what others think, listen, and think." Zhao Yuanlong said, "There is an earth-shattering situation going on outside. I have already participated in it. Zuo Juetian will not let me go. I will not be able to live long. Only the Yuanzong brothers and the Yang Zhao clansmen can''t be released ¡­" "Zuo Juetian won''t let you off?" Gu Tianyou was surprised, "Are you from the Supreme Primordial Sage?" "I am a descendant of the Shennong Clan, a dragon!" Zhao Yuanlong said, "Even if I lose my Primordial Sage cultivation and become a chess piece in the eyes of others, my heart, soul, body, and soul are all bestowed by the Ancestral Dragon." "So, now you want me to help you save Yang Yuanzong and Yang Zhao''s descendants?" "I want to gamble!" Zhao Yuanlong said, "If you were that so-called Heavenly Fate, you wouldn''t be able to ignore the fate of the Yang Zhao Clan and the Yang Zhao Clan." "Heavenly Fate?" Gu Tianyou was shocked, "Do you think I am that Heavenly Destiny?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "Regardless of whether you are or not, I have already made my decision. The Zuo brothers control the lives of the Yuan Sect and Yang Zhao''s disciples. I openly stand opposite him. They will definitely not let us off. I can only rely on you for the rest of my life." "How is the battle outside?" Gu Tianyou asked with concern, "Can you tell me something about the outside world?" Zhao Yuanlong said, "The Zuo brothers have prepared for today''s match for a long time. They have invited quite a few powerful helpers. The Flame Ancestor has been inadvertently crippled by me. Ming Zun''s last pair of wings were chopped off by Jun Tian Yuansheng, but the appearance of Bodhisattva Wang has changed the balance of power between the two sides." "Bodhisattva Wang?" When Gu Tianyou thought of Wang Xian, he couldn''t help but frown and ask, "Is he standing on Zuo Juetian''s side?" Zhao Yuanlong nodded and said, "At least temporarily." "The battle is fierce. I''m going. Brother Gu, I''ll destroy both my body and spirit. After that, I''ll leave this Sunset City to you. If you want to control this place, you can''t let me, Yang and Zhao families, lose the incense stick!" Space and time distorted, and Zhao Yuanlong''s origin soul avatar disappeared after a few swings. Long Jianmei suddenly appeared beside him. "Did you hear what he said just now?" Gu Tianyou said, "What do you think?" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Controlling this place doesn''t require saving the Yang Zhao Clan and the Yang Zhao Clan. However, I feel that you managed to reach the ninth level of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique with great difficulty. You should go out and fart. This is the temperament of the Eighth Granduncle that I like." "You''ve always liked to be lively like this." Gu Tianyou pampered her hair. "Aren''t you afraid that things will get big when we watch the show?" Long Jianmei said, "We can send Leonardo and Xin Jisi to save people. The chance to witness a battle at the Primordial Saint level may not be matched once every few tens of thousands of years. I have a premonition that today''s battle will definitely have a revolutionary impact on the power structure of the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain." "Then go up and take a look!" Chapter 839 Year 200000 Chapter 839 Year 200000 Any era will become the past, martyrs in their twilight years are full of ambition, although they leave behind immortal legends, but it is difficult to pull the wheel of the times rolling past. Barbaric struggle, conquest and struggle, the eternal melody of the universe. When we were still immersed in the fantasy of civilization and development, when we woke up, we were horrified to find that the world had returned to the Wilderness Era. Leaving behind a dozen descendants of Yang Zhao who grew up in the Primordial Chaos Realm to control Sunset City , Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei left the central control cabin of Sunset City hand in hand. The great battle to change the pattern of the times was right in front of them. Every participant was a hero of the moment, a peerless figure. The Buddha King and Wang Xian were confronting each other, and the entire world seemed to have stopped because of the force field between the two of them. Brother Zuo Juetian and Empyrean Ming, who was severely injured, faced Old Buddha Shakya and Nine-Headed Suan Ni Jun, the Heavenly Primordial Sage. The seven great primordial saints confronted each other without moving, and the entire world seemed to have frozen. Wang Peng watched from afar. Seeing Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei appear hand in hand, he hurriedly greeted them and asked, "Have you succeeded?" Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Why are you still?" Wang Peng looked up at the sky and said, "It seems that there are still people coming. They are all waiting for reinforcements from their side." A deafening thunderclap rang out. The Buddha King suddenly attacked. Lead clouds suddenly spread out in all directions, quickly forming a gigantic circle of gossip. Then, the lightning pool descended to form a gigantic barrier. "Doomsday Chaos!" Zuo Juetian cried out in horror, "Tai Hao, what are you doing?" "What do I need to do? Do I still need to report it to your brothers?" Buddha King''s voice resounded throughout the world. "The apocalyptic chaos is the ultimate law of destruction of the Heavenly Dao. Once executed, everything within the barrier will return to its original state. No one will be spared!" Zuo Juetian said angrily, "Are you going to die with us?" Buddha Wang answered the wrong question and said, "Brothers Zuo, don''t you understand what''s going on now?" Zuo Ling Tian asked in surprise, "What do we understand?" "The Battle of Heaven is inevitable. For the sake of this region''s survival, there will be no other demon forces in the Pangu this region after today." Buddha Wang said resolutely. "Hehe." Zuo Ling Tian sneered endlessly, "Brother Wang, do you think we only have these few people?" "Brother Zuo, do you want to talk about the foreign demon army left behind after the fall of the Netherspring?" Buddha Wang looked up at the sky and said, "Brothers Zuo have been in the Pangu Heavenly Domain for hundreds of thousands of years. Have you heard of the saying of our Divine Dragon Clan, ''To die and survive?''" "What do you mean?" Zuo Juetian rolled his eyes and stared sharply at Wang Fo. "I''ve heard a saying that bluffs are false. Tai Hao Yuan Sheng, if you have any methods, just take them out. Don''t bully me in front of me!" "Chaos your morale?" Wang Fu laughed loudly, "Is your morale still in chaos?" "Don''t you two understand? Ever since the fall of You Quan, your plan has never been a secret. If it weren''t for the sudden disturbance of your brothers, the Otherworldly Demon Star Clan would have been cleaned up in the Pangu Heavenly Domain 200,000 years ago." "Two hundred thousand years ago?" Zuo Ling Tian asked in disbelief, "Isn''t that when the few Saint Sovereigns of the Pangu Heavenly Domain left?" Buddha Wang said, "Do you understand now?" After a slight pause, he said, "You should have understood long ago." Zuo Juetian rolled his eyes and said gloomily, "The Heavenly Fate Cultivator is a trick. The Xi Emperor and the others did not really leave." Zuo Ling Tian said, "I know who Young Master Qingtian is!" Buddha wang said, "You only know one thing but you don''t know the other. Let me explain it to you." "Back then, when You Quan led the foreign demon army to conquer the Pangu Heavenly Domain, several primitive Saint Sovereigns and Pangu Great Gods learned that it was only a small portion of the foreign demon army, so they decided not to immediately destroy You Quan''s army." Wang Fu continued, "You Quan has been unable to take down for a long time, but you can still see a sliver of hope for victory, so you won''t let go. At the same time, the Otherworldly Demon Star Army will not stop conquering the universe ¡­" "At that time, we were deciding whether to destroy the Heavenly Wolf Domain or the Pangu Domain first? It was precisely because the Netherspring Army had been undefeated for a long time that we miscalculated the strength of the Pangu Domain and finally chose the Heavenly Wolf Domain, which seemed to be stronger than them." Zuo Juetian said, "So those primitive Saint Sovereigns left on purpose." "Children can be taught." "If the Great Saint Sovereigns weren''t like this, how could the Serene Springs Army last for so long?" Zuo Ling Tian said, "Two hundred thousand years ago, the Lemurian civilization flourished, The Secluded Springs Army and the Divine Witches formed a balance of power and confrontation, At that time, Newgate led the expeditionary army of the Heavenly Wolf Realm to the Pangu Realm abruptly on an extraterritorial ship, breaking the balance. You joined hands with Newgate to destroy the Lemurian civilization, and our brothers also came to the Pangu Realm at that time. Originally, we were ordered by the Demon King to help You Quan destroy the Pangu Realm before we killed him. " "Newgate and the others found it impossible to conquer Pangu for a short period of time, He stayed behind, "We also created the civilization of Great Western Continent. For us, their arrival means that we have another choice. We also face strong enemies. We have decided to accept them as a race within the Pangu Heavenly Domain and try our best to live in peace with them. However, this will require a very difficult process. We must let Newgate understand that the real enemy is not us." Zuo Juetian said, "That''s why Gongsun Wuji suddenly gathered all the saints to say those inexplicable words in front of the grand gathering in the capital?" "Newgate is a man who doesn''t shed tears without a coffin. We just want to be benevolent before we make a move," Wang said with his forehead. Zuo Ling Tian said, "When we came to the Pangu Heavenly Domain, Seeing that the Secluded Springs Army had suffered a terrible defeat, He immediately realized that the Pangu Heavenly Domain was not as easy to conquer as he had imagined, That''s why I decided to hide it first. On the one hand, I''ll take in the remnants of the Netherspring. On the other hand, I''ll transform into a Pangu Heavenly Domain Fiendgod to incite a war between you and the Great Leader. At the same time, I''ll secretly develop our forces. I''ll only make my move when the time is ripe ¡­ "I''m a little suspicious." You''ve actually noticed this long ago? " The Buddha King nodded and said, "At that time, the Saints sensed that the main force of the Otherworldly Demon Army had already begun to use force against the Heavenly Wolf Domain, and that our internal forces weren''t monolithic either. Some of the surrender factions are wholeheartedly trying to cooperate with you, and even dream of joining the army of the Otherworldly Demon Domain to divide up the benefits of the Heavenly Wolf Domain." At this point, he suddenly sighed and said, "This includes my mother." Zuo Juetian said, "The Queen Mother is a friend of our Otherworldly Demons. When you plotted against her, I thought you were out of personal ambition, but that''s what happened." "There are three Mother Saint Emperors in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Only Saint Emperor Nuwa has no illusions about the Otherworldly Demons. The Dragon Mother Emperor and the Jade Lake''s Leopard Prime Minister''s Queen Mother are both surrendering sects." "As the last Saint Sovereign, Emperor Dragon Mother perished in the war of the gods. Before that, she had always had an eye for Daofather Jade Void. She even didn''t hesitate to befriend him with the Good Fortune Jade Disk." Zuo Ling Tian said in a deep voice, "So she already knew my identity." "The dragon race has inherited the Ancestral Dragon Blood Soul, Ao Xitang''s talent is extraordinary. He should have been the best leader of our Pangu Clan. Unfortunately, he lacked an outstanding expert to bring them into the Righteous path. Ao Donglai was treacherous and lecherous. Ao Tian was impulsive and violent. Although Ao Xitang had power, his talent was low. The Dragon Goddess was powerful, but her nature was too lazy. On the contrary, Ao Kun could be considered a genius. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but turn to look at Long Jianmei beside him. She was also looking over. She made eye contact with each other. Long Jianmei smiled warmly and said, "Don''t speak. Listen quietly. Now you should understand why I''ve been helping Gongsun Wuji, right?" Gu Tianyou said heavily, "The war of witches was a bitter scheme. It eliminated the surrendering factions of the Pangu tribe and confused the Zuo Juetian brothers." "Most importantly, we did not allow the Great Leader to form an alliance with the Otherworldly Demons." Wang Peng took the conversation and said, "If the war between the two clans hadn''t broken out, they would have been able to crush the civilization of the Western Continent. This way, it was very likely that they would be able to stand together with the Otherworldly Demons. Just like when the Saint Sovereign left, Old Monster You Quan was arrogant, but in the end, he was plotted against by the Great Leader of the Buddha King." Gu Tianyou raised his head to look at the sky. The sky was like a ball, and he didn''t know when it had already descended above his head. A wave of sad huqin music descended from the sky. Cheeks filled with panic, timidity, and indifference, it was as if a soul suppressing sad song had descended from the sky, causing everyone present to feel inexplicable fear in their hearts. Those with weaker cultivation barely managed to control themselves. Old Buddha Shakya chanted the Buddha chanting together, and Jun Tian Yuan Sheng let out a heaven-shaking lion roar from his bloody mouth. Gu Tianyou looked at Long Jianmei in shock and said, "This song sounds so familiar!" Hearing this, the Supreme Hao Buddha King raised his head and decisively opened the barrier formed by the Chaotic Thunderbolt. The steel sky that was like a silver ball slowly descended! Chapter 840 Alliance Of Avengers Chapter 840 Alliance Of Avengers Well frogs can not speak in the sea, confined to the void also; The summer worm can''t speak to the ice man, but it is also eager to see the time. The world in the eyes of ants was only a cave a hundred meters away. He was only a few years old for the rest of his life. When we are insignificant, the time and space we perceive are also insignificant. The universe is deep and everything is impermanent. The greater the ability, the more you understand, the more you will discover your own insignificance. Two hundred thousand years ago, it was tens of times longer than the history of human civilization that Gu Tianyou knew. However, if they were to be placed in the universe, it might just be a breath of some powerful life. The ice wall closed, and the sky covered the top. A melancholy voice drifted down, and everyone realized what had happened. Brother Zuo Juetian''s expression suddenly changed. He stared at Wang Xian and asked, "Brother Wang, what do you mean?" Wang Xian said, "Don''t misunderstand, I will definitely die with you today!" Zuo Juetian frowned and said, "Brother Wang''s words are too heavy. He shouldn''t have reached that stage yet, right?" Wang Xian said, "The two of you, with the help of Brother Ming Zun, have established a powerful kingdom in the surface world, After spending a lot of effort, I finally sent the message to the Heavenly Wolf Realm. To be honest, I''m not optimistic that this Heavenly Realm will be able to survive in the universe for a long time. It''s precisely because of this that I was able to provide some convenience to Brother Ming Zun''s people in the surface world. " Venerable Ming said, "Since Brother Wang is supporting us, why did you cooperate with Jun Tian to seal this place?" Wang Xian said, "Naturally, it''s because I don''t want anyone here to leave alive!" Zuo Juetian hatefully said, "Is this what you mean by living and dying together?" Wang Xian ignored him and turned to look at Wang Fo. "Ah Ye, are all your people here?" He said. Buddha Wang looked up at the steel sky above and asked, "What about you? Are you ready?" "I''ve been preparing for more than a hundred thousand years." Wang Xian said, "I am always looking forward to this opportunity." He raised his hand and pointed at the sky. We were brothers when the ball landed for the first time, At that time, you always liked to prove that you could solve all problems, but I was more accustomed to making all problems very complicated. I knew your relationship with Gongsun Wuji very well, so I stayed in the surface world to oppose him. He reincarnated a dozen times as a Dao Mingjun, and I was also reincarnated as a Daoless Unconscious Lord many times. " "Ever since the day of Long Xing Society, I have only one goal, and that is to make your lives uncomfortable." Wang Xian''s smile was slightly twisted. He said, "You sent the Li Clan to cooperate with Gongsun Wuji in searching for the remains of those fallen old monsters and gathering their residual soul elemental energy. If you want to revive them, I won''t let you guys get what you want. In the end, he only revived Houyi, who is still half-dead." As he spoke, he laughed heartily. Immortal Buddha was also furious. When his emotions reached, it wasn''t difficult to kill someone and set fire to their family members in a righteous manner. Buddha Wang''s face was filled with anger. He said, "You have always been a hundred times more talented than me. You should have been the one in our generation who had the best chance of rivaling the Dragon Goddess War God to ascend to the Saint Sovereign realm. That''s why I''ve always tolerated your previous actions. You were just messing around in the past, but today, you really shouldn''t have joined in." "I''m still here." Wang Xian said, "Furthermore, it''s not just one person." With that, three people suddenly appeared beside him. A black-robed, black-haired young man, a black-haired, white-robed, long-bearded, barefooted middle-aged man with a dragon-shaped spear wrapped around his waist, and a white-bearded, white-haired, colored-clothed old man. He turned to Zuo Juetian and said, "Do you need me to introduce you?" "Heavenly Dao Ancestor, my old opponent." Zuo Juetian looked at the dragon-shaped spear on the middle-aged man''s waist and sighed, "This Camel Dragon Spear personally bestowed by Lord Demon Marshal once pierced deeply into the heart of the Pangu Great God, but today, I don''t know if it will be stained with the blood of that Great Virtue." He looked at the old man and was somewhat surprised, "Old Monster Dan Qing, I never thought that you would appear here." "Someone told me that if I wanted to kill Gongsun Wuji again in my lifetime, this would be my last chance," Chen Danqing said. Regarding the enmity between Chen Danqing and Gongsun Wuji, the great virtues that had experienced the Great Desolate Era had heard of it. Zuo Juetian was not surprised. He nodded and said that it was so. He then turned to look at the black-haired young man. After looking up and down for a while, he hesitated and asked, "Are you the Devil Marshal of the Netherspring?" The young man nodded his head and said, "Although he was not able to recover his peak cultivation, he was still able to withstand it for a while." Although they were both alien devils, You Quan and the Zuo brothers were not on the same side. It could even be said that the feud between them was deeper than with others. However, You Quan did not seem to have any intention of causing trouble for him. He said, "You don''t have to worry. This old man no longer has any hope of survival. Lord Demon King has abandoned our Sacred Soul Demon Clan. What''s the point of me still alive?" Zuo Juetian looked at Chen Danqing again, "Old Monster Chen, have you lived enough?" Chen Danqing said, "If I can''t slash Gongsun Xuanyuan in this lifetime, I won''t be able to live for hundreds of thousands of years." Wang Xian smiled and said, "Brother Zuo, there''s no need to think too much. Today''s match is a dead end. Let''s give it a shot and kill each one." Zuo Ling Tian said, "We had a hard time getting the signal out, The Demon King''s army had already set out from the Heavenly Wolf Realm. "Lord Vanguard Demon Marshal is even faster. Since we have achieved great success, why are we so determined? Brother Wang is a genius of the heavens. Lord Demon King will definitely like it when he sees it. In today''s battle, we only need to open up a path of bloodshed. We must know that there are countless galaxies in the universe, and there are countless blissful things to be said. We absolutely cannot fight to the death!" "Since you''re here, don''t think about leaving anymore." A powerful voice smashed down from the sky, causing everyone''s hearts to jump. Wang Peng, whose cultivation was slightly weaker, was so frightened that he sat down and almost fell into the clouds. When Gu Tianyou heard this voice, he was somewhat familiar and couldn''t help but be shocked. He hurriedly raised his head and looked over. Suddenly, a white light shot out from the steel sky. Two middle-aged men slowly walked out. The left was thin and the right was fierce. They hugged Huqin skinny and had a mighty temperament like a mountain. "Haha, this is even more fun." Long Jianmei said excitedly, "Godfather has also arrived." The person who came was Ming Wanjun, while the skinny one was Hu Rumeng. Wang Fu Yang said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. The elegance of the two Ancestral Adepts is even better than before." Ming Wanjun said, "There is no need for the Wild Emperor to be too courteous. The two of us have been ordered to come and help with our fists. We only need to hit people and not ask anything else." Buddha wang said, "Didn''t Brother Limitless come with us?" Ming Wanjun said, "The Fire Bull has awakened, the Snow Maiden has appeared, and the Great Saint Master is unable to escape." Buddha Wang was a little surprised. He glanced behind the two of them and asked in confusion, "Is there only two Ancestral Adepts?" Ming Wanjun said, "The Wild Emperor is joking. Why did the Great Saint Master make such a low-level mistake? The two of us are just vanguards. The real reinforcements are behind us." Hu Rumeng smiled and said, "The Great Saint Master knows the Wild Emperor''s greatest concern, so he specially invited a person who specifically opposes the Barbarian King to deal with the Barbarian King. Let this person handle the Barbarian King''s work." Long Jianmei leaned against Gu Tianyou''s ear and smiled, "Eighth Uncle, guess who this person is who specializes in dealing with Wang Xian?" Chapter 841 Kill One! Chapter 841 Kill One! That graceful figure, delicate snow-white skin, and a pair of water-like eyes looked over, and the boundless affection and delicate porcelain aura that they conveyed caused all the saints present to be shocked. She wore a bun of Pamanto, a snowy hat, a velvet scarf round her neck, and a black velvet open-chested dress, revealing ivory-plump shoulders and breasts. There was a violet sticking out of his black hair, and a string of pearls hanging from his ivory-like neck. Gu Tianyou stared blankly, not knowing what to say for a long time. Her charm was not mainly in clothes or accessories, but in her wild, natural, seductive, happy and full of evil aura, as well as her unique oriental feminine beauty. Xin Jisi''s temperament was similar to hers, and her appearance was 95% like a rough messenger girl with no culture or connotation in front of her. She was no longer just Hu Mofei . Long Jianmei smiled and said, "Eighth Uncle, did you know that in the Great Desolate Era, the demon race once dominated for a long time? And the leader of this demon race is the Nine-tailed Tushan Clan. She was once a true Eternal Demon King, much more formidable than the Jun Tian Yuan Sheng." "She is Hu Mofei ." Gu Tianyou said, "Regardless of who she used to be and who she will be in the future, she is only Hu Mofei with me." Long Jianmei said, "Since you only recognize her as Hu Mofei , then she is still a comrade and sister under my blanket. Whoever bullies her, let''s beat him up." Wang Xian''s expression could no longer be described as ugly. He hated the injustice and stomped his foot fiercely. The surrounding ice walls shook violently and countless ice arrows shot out blindly. Jun Tian Yuan Sheng was the first to let out a strange cry. Then there was Ming Zun, who was seriously injured and his movements were slow. The former was because he had endured Wang Xian''s main anger, while the latter was purely because he could not dodge and no one took the risk to help him. "Brother Bodhisattva, what do you mean?" Zuo Juetian dodged the ice arrows and angrily said, "Why are there no enemies or friends?" Wang Xian laughed coldly, "Brother Zuo, you and I are not friends, are we?" These words were straightforward, completely ignoring Zuo Juetian''s face. "What the hell, madman!" Zuo Jue''s weather became anxious and he suppressed his anger and said, "Brother Bodhisattva, you can''t be willful anymore." Wang Xian said, "Life is hard to come by. When is it better not to fight now?" As he spoke, he chanted a spell and took out a magic treasure. Two streaks of cold light, one blue and one gold, flew into the air and spun around. Bing Ge, Jian Ge, how can we escape the calamity? His heart was filled with evil intent, and he randomly killed gods. Naturally, the heavens will perish, and death will come to me. He sang loudly and suddenly pointed his spell at the Nine-Headed Suan Ni Jun Tian Yuan Sheng. Buddha Wang was naturally the most familiar with his background. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but change his expression and say, "Not good, this is the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Annihilation Throwing Knife and the Ancestral Dragon God Slaying Scissors. Brother Jun Tian, hurry up and leave your origin soul!" Under the two cold rays of light, Jun Tian Yuan Sheng was locked down. The Nine-Headed Suan Ni of Jun Tian Yuan Sheng was born at the end of the Demon God Stage. Each of its nine heads displayed divine might and spat out nine different types of Origin Saint Spiritual Energy to resist. The blue throwing knife and golden dragon scissors were simply irresistible. No matter how Jun Tian Yuan Sheng unleashed his own demonic core potential, the great move of the five primordial spirits of the Golden Wood, Water, Fire and Earth was utterly useless in front of the two Primordial Divine Weapons. It was as if it was going to destroy Jun Tian Yuan Sheng. At this critical moment, when Jun Tian Yuan Sheng was about to be killed by the saber scissors, a black tiger suddenly appeared out of thin air and bravely rushed towards the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Annihilation Flying Saber and the Ancestral Dragon God Killing Scissors! Roar! A ball of light exploded from the black tiger''s mouth, blocking the throwing knife with a tinkling sound. The Ancestral Dragon God Slaying Scissors also approached. "The Ancestral Dragon Slaughter God Scissors contain the Ancestral Dragon Slaughter Will," cried the Buddha King. "We will never withdraw them without blood." The Black Tiger''s tail waved as it welcomed the God Slaying Scissors. With a cracking sound, a large portion of the scissors was cut off. Blood burst out and the God Slaying Scissors turned into a ball of golden light and returned to midair. He temporarily stopped all his movements. After the black tiger''s tail was cut off, it injured its Yuan Qi. It was unable to maintain its magical beast state and transformed into a human. However, it was a bearded man. He fell in front of Jun Tian Yuan Sheng, his toothless mouth agonized. It turned out that he had used all his teeth to block the Vermillion Bird Heavenly Annihilation Flying Knife just now. This loyalty was truly rare, and even Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be moved. Jun Tian Yuan Sheng''s soul was initially shocked. Seeing the Black Tiger Profound Altar work so hard to save him, he couldn''t help but feel a little touched. He hurriedly said, "Xian Di, there''s no need to say anything. Quickly take this Taiyi Nine Revolutions God Pill." As he spoke, he stuffed a pill that emitted a peculiar fragrance into the mouth of the Black Tiger Profound Altar. Before Wang Xianbao could show off his might, the bottom of the steel sky suddenly lit up. A large white Ruyi umbrella lid shining with seven-colored multicolored light descended from the sky. The multicolored light covered the flying knife and the dragon scissors. A snow-white snake emerged from the handle of the umbrella and grabbed the dragon scissors. A beautiful sound filled the sky. Hu Mofei stepped on a Nine Treasures Glass Lamp and floated down. She pointed at the big white Ruyi umbrella lid and shouted, "Put it away!" The canopy was closed, and a dragon roar came from inside, followed by another phoenix cry. Wang Xian snorted coldly, "Witch, do you want to go against this king to the end?" Hu Mofei said, "Bodhisattva Wang, you are wrong. It is not that I want to be your enemy, but that you yourself go against the law, destroy the world, seek the Dao, and become enemies with the world. There is no forgiveness for your sins." As he spoke, he pointed his finger and shouted with killing intent, "Kill!" When the sky lit up with a black light, a rusty three-legged copper cauldron covered its head. In an instant, the stench was overwhelming. It was unknown what kind of pickled dirt was hidden in the cauldron. Not only did the smell of the pickled dirt smell unpleasant, there was even a faint chill that spread out, forming a Frost Fiend Spirit Formation that firmly locked Wang Xian inside. Above Wang Xian''s head, a water curtain covered the black cauldron to isolate the pickled dirt. At the same time, he suddenly shouted, "Life and death, honor and disgrace. Do you still want to continue watching this battle?" Lightning rolled and instantly rained down like rain. Thunderbolts emitted terrifying power, dragging along the long lightning light, enveloping everyone inside. Gu Tianyou could feel the thunder elemental energy fluctuations of the Chaotic Tribulation Lightning above his head. He couldn''t help but praise sincerely, "So this Chaotic Tribulation Lightning can also evolve into a thunder elemental spirit. No wonder he was able to control such a large pool of Chaotic Lightning so easily and guarantee the power of every attack." Long Jianmei said, "He is known as the Heavenly Punishment Primordial Saint. He cultivates the Grand Dao of Thunder. When he ascends to the Primordial Saint realm, he will naturally be able to grasp the Primordial Spirit Laws of Thunder. Now that you have mastered the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, you can be considered as a Primordial Saint of the physical Body. In terms, your foundation is stronger than theirs, but in terms of methods, I''m afraid you are still lacking." Gu Tianyou did not have a good impression of the two sides in this battle. He had always stayed out of the way and watched the scene quietly. However, ever since King Ming and Hu Rumeng appeared on the stage and Hu Mofei appeared, they had no choice but to re-establish their positions. Hu Mofei took out the black cauldron magic treasure and could not do anything to Wang Xian. And Wang Xian''s dragon scissors and throwing knives were unable to break free from the restraints of Big White Ruyi''s umbrella. For a moment, the two of them were fighting over their own magic treasures. On the other side, Zuo Juetian sent out waves of dark winds, forming a situation where the Tornado of Frost Fiends and the Lead Cloud Lightning Pool were facing off head-on. For the time being, it was also a situation where they were evenly matched. Hu Rumeng pounced towards Zuo Ling Tian. Although Ming Wanjun had a slight advantage over the Heavenly Dao Ancestor, there was a headless Patriarch Li Yan who would occasionally sneak attack and assist him. It was hard to distinguish between them. On the other side, Jun Tian Yuan Sheng and Old Buddha Shakya faced Ming Zun and Chen Dan Qing respectively. They were both Primordial Saints or possessed the strength of Primordial Saints after using Dao Treasures, so how could they draw a conclusion in a short period of time? Both sides used their abilities and magic treasures to fight in this spatial barrier that was locked down by the Laws of Space and Time. Originally, Gu Tianyou wanted to participate in the battle, but at this moment, he was shocked to discover that apart from his brute force, no other origin spiritual energy was enough to participate in it. Even the magic treasures that he had accumulated over the years, apart from Li Gaoyang''s Heaven Swinging Sun Shooting Bow, were nothing else he could take out. However, he could only see the Wind Breathing Howl, causing the universe to tremble. Thunderclouds rolled and the sea cried. Lightning bolt red gauze, poyun accidentally fire. The dome seemed to be round, and the universe disappeared. The wind blew so hard that dust covered his face, thunder shocked the tiger and leopard into hiding, and lightning flashed so fast that birds danced about. The wind stirred up the waves of rage, and the thunder shook the Primordial Saint Spirit Formation like it was the end of time. Pushing the mountain and turning the stone pine into a flower, the might of the wind was cold and shocking. Flowing Heavens illuminated the Wild Golden Snake, eliminating the endless ninth layer. Long Jianmei''s heart itched when she saw this. She leaned against Tianyou''s ear and giggled, "Eighth Granduncle, suppress the formation and stabilize here. Let me go kill one first!" Chapter 842 Pursue the Soul and Enter the Devil Chapter 842 Pursue the Soul and Enter the Devil In the Age of the All Saints, there were three thousand Saint Gods and Devils participating in the Grand Dao. In the end, there was not a single one left, and not many of them had survived until now. Long Jianmei opened her mouth and said, "I''ll kill one." Gu Tianyou wants to ask her, do you think you''re killing chickens? Before she could ask, she had already transformed into a red cloud and flew into the sky, leaving the boundaries of the Sunset City Spirit Formation. The purple gourd above Wang Peng''s head was like a giant gourd. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "This battle is going to be lively." Just as Gu Tianyou was about to leave, he pulled him back and said, "Gu, you didn''t expect me to have such a means of saving my life, did you?" Gu Tianyou glanced at the purple gourd and said, "Is this the purple-gold gourd?" "If it''s a fake one, then it''ll be fine." Wang Peng said, "You brat, you are terrible. You just want me to work hard for you by drawing a cake. If I didn''t have the means to save your life, you probably wouldn''t have kept your promise. But now that I''m alive, I can''t let you go. If you don''t help me find her, you won''t even think of dying!" Long Jianmei transformed into a red cloud, and a red light shot into the sky, arriving directly in front of Chen Danqing. Chen Danqing immediately recognized the Dragon Girl War God. He was resisting Old Buddha Shakya, so he didn''t have the upper hand. Suddenly, he joined a Dragon Girl War God who was invincible in the past. How could she withstand it? She only felt that her soul was stiff and her dao was bound to die. Unexpectedly, Long Jianmei would only spare your life for Old Huang''s sake. The red light turned and headed straight for Venerable Ming. "Your opponent is me!" The black-haired, black-clothed youth stood in front of Ming Zun at a crucial moment. Bang! Red flames filled the sky, and they were actually capable of dispersing the Chaos Lightning Pool and the Yin Fiend Tornado. "Nine Suns Divine Flame!" Old Monster You Quan was shocked, "Did you get the Dao Treasure of Flaming Lanterns in your hands?" Long Jianmei smiled and said, "You old man has lived a muddle-headed life all your life. Wherever you go, you''ll be in the way. Why don''t we first eliminate you? You were once a Primordial Saint, and I used to have to peek at the scenery of the Saint Palace. Now that we''ve both regressed in cultivation, we can just split life and death." Gu Tianyou looked up at the scene in the Sun Return City Spirit Formation below. Thinking of the terrifying Secluded Spring Origin Pill in the depths of the Primordial Chaos World, he couldn''t help but be worried. He originally wanted to help the Dragon Girl, but Wang Peng caught him. Wang Peng said, "Actually, I don''t have to stop you. Today, Guicheng has already been enchanted. You won''t be able to break out of the realm without Dragon Girl''s sacred divine dao soul power." Gu Tianyou was unconvinced and leapt up. As expected, he couldn''t advance an inch until he reached the edge of the Spirit Formation. With a thought, he immediately knew that Zhao Yuanlong''s remnant spirit had activated the Eight Profound God Execution Array''s origin soul divine power to create this ghost. Zhao Yuanlong''s remnant spirit was currently manipulating the Yellow Springs Tree, so it was impossible for him to open the barrier. He couldn''t think of a way to break through the realm for a while, and he couldn''t help but become very anxious. Wang Peng said, "What''s the use of being so anxious? She is the Dragon Girl War God. When Grand Empyrean Primordial Sage killed a Saint Sovereign, not to mention the fact that the Serene Spring on top is only a mere remnant spirit. She doesn''t even have an Origin Core. How great can she be?" These words reminded Gu Tianyou that there was a Secluded Spring Origin Pill in the depths of the Primordial Chaos Realm. After leaving a distraction to observe the changes in the battle situation outside, he turned his mind and appeared in the depths of the Primordial Chaos Realm, transforming into a Heavenly Dao Saint Dragon. In the Heart of the Origin World, Leonardo had already set out to save Yang Zhao''s descendants. Within a black lotus was a Demonic Soul Origin Pill, flickering with demonic brilliance. "Do you want to know what happened outside?" Gu Tianyou asked first. You Quan Jie Jie laughed strangely, "What else can happen? They must have bitten their mouths and started fighting." Gu Tianyou stared at the ball in front of him and felt that he was talking to an egg. "Kid, don''t think nonsense. This Demonic Soul Origin Pill is condensed from the soul power of an old man of a million years. How could it be an egg?" This old fellow''s demonic soul was extremely mysterious. As long as he wanted to talk to him, there was no need for him to speak. He only needed to use his spiritual sense to communicate with each other. Gu Tianyou said, "Do you really like this?" You Quan said angrily, "Are you here to insult this old man?" Gu Tianyou ignored his emotions and asked, "Do you like this old monster?" As he spoke, he waved his hand and drew a circle in the air. With a flash of light, the scene above Sunset City appeared. You Quan immediately noticed the black-clothed, black-haired youth. "Is this my avatar?" He asked, surprised and delighted. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s a pity that he''s just a crippled spirit. He lacked some insight and was fooled into helping others desperately." You Quan noticed that his incomplete spirit avatar was fighting Long Jianmei. He immediately became very nervous and said, "Why did you start fighting with her?" Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t matter how you fight. The important thing is that you have to help me break through the barrier above and go in to stop him from being stupid." You Quan was a little disbelieving, and said, "You would be so kind. Perhaps I can find a broken spirit and obtain a five-virtue true body that is compatible with the spirit?" Gu Tianyou said, "I condensed the Five Virtues True Body for you." You Quan thought for a moment and said, "Impossible. That barrier is made up of eight elemental elves. Your body can withstand it, but your soul is not condensed enough. It is extremely difficult to withstand it. Your body and soul can advance by leaps and bounds. If your primordial spirit cultivates too quickly, it is very easy for you to go crazy." Gu Tianyou said, "You finally have such a Five Virtues True Body. Aren''t you worried about being burned clean by the Dragon Girl?" You Quan said, "Unless you are willing to throw me out of the Origin Realm, as long as I combine my Origin Core with my true body, I will be able to recover my peak cultivation immediately. This battle will naturally be over." Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "This joke of yours is not funny at all." You Quan said, "Since you refuse, then this old man has no other choice." Gu Tianyou said, "Why don''t you try it on me and see if you can temporarily seize it?" "What do you mean?" You Quan was full of doubts, "You dare to give this old man such a chance?" Gu Tianyou said, "Otherwise, I have no other choice. There are two people who are extremely important to me, and there are two who are more important than my own life. Therefore, I feel that even taking some risks is worth it." Old Monster You Quan pondered for a while and said, "I think it''s better to forget it. There must be a trap behind such an obvious advantage. I won''t be fooled by you." Gu Tianyou said, "Just watch that crippled spirit destroy your foundation of returning to the Grand Dao of the Saint." "So what if I''m unwilling?" You Quan said strangely, "Go to your body and seize your house. Why don''t you just tell me that you want to devour my demonic soul elemental energy? You are the master of the Heavenly Dao here. Although my demonic soul elemental energy is strong, how can it be stronger than the will of the Heavenly Dao?" Gu Tianyou said, "This is a gamble. With your current situation, it is only a matter of time before you die. So as long as you are willing to take action, you will be considered invincible regardless of whether you win or lose." "Losing is just a matter of hurrying and slowing down?" "But if I win, I can immediately recover my cultivation and kill all of those thieves and devils," Old Monster You Quan said. Gu Tianyou encouraged him, "Kill him clean!" Although Old Monster You Quan hesitated, he became more and more moved, "In any case, they are all dead. Why not take this opportunity to fight?" Chapter 843 Berserk Bull, White Ape, Demon Devouring Soul Chapter 843 Berserk Bull, White Ape, Demon Devouring Soul What happened to this old monster? The Primordial Saints in the arena all stopped moving. Everyone stared fixedly at the black-haired young man who had suddenly abandoned the Dragon Girl War God. He rushed into the sky like a madman, allowing the terrifying Chaos Tribulation Lightning to strike him. While desperately trying to control himself, on the other hand, he could not help but commit suicidal foolishness. Gu Tianyou silently watched from the edge of the Eight Profound God Execution Formation barrier. In the depths of the Primordial Chaos Realm, the primordial spirit of the Nether Spring hidden within the Primordial Pill could also see this scene. "Is that body under your control?" He shouted angrily. "That is the Five Virtues True Body that I created. There is also a lack of a truly powerful primordial spirit inside. It is not difficult for me to control him." Gu Tianyou said calmly, "You''ve been looking forward to the Five Virtues True Body for many years. In this world, I''m the only one who can condense and create it. If this is destroyed, I won''t give you another chance." "If this old man believes you, perhaps even your primordial spirit will be swallowed by you." "You are trapped in the Primordial Chaos Realm. It is only a matter of time before I devour you. Now, I will give you a chance. If we work together to break this barrier, you will have at least a sliver of hope." "This old man''s demonic soul is countless times stronger than your primordial spirit cultivation. Even if you cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, you definitely won''t have the chance to refine this old man''s primordial spirit." "Since that''s the case, why are you still hesitating?" "This opportunity is too strange. This old man has lived for millions of years. Every time I see such a good thing, there''s always a trap behind it." "Sometimes people need to have a little bit of courage to know that there are mountains and tigers that are biased towards the Tiger Mountain Steps." Gu Tianyou said, "What you are afraid of is the suppression of the Heavenly Dao. You are worried that once your primordial spirit leaves the Origin Core, it will be easy for the Heavenly Dao to use Yuan Li to suppress the star to plot against you." "That''s what you''re planning, kid." You Quan''s primordial spirit said unhappily, "Not only does this Origin Pill contain millions of years of Demonic Soul Yuan Force, it also contains millions of years of Blood Soul Essence. Even if you use all your means, you can''t take it away in a short period of time without the power of a Saint Sovereign''s Dao Spirit. However, once my Origin Soul leaves and you plot against me, this Origin Pill will become an ownerless Blood Soul True Essence. Do you have to take all of it?" This old monster really cherished his life. Gu Tianyou had no intention of doing so, but he couldn''t help but be moved by his words. The old monster''s Origin Pill was simply too tonic, but he hadn''t thought of using it to supplement it before. She only cared about leaving him to Long Jianmei, who had lost her Yuan Qi and had yet to fully recover her cultivation. Right now, the situation was unpredictable. Hu Mofei fought against Wang Xian. It was hard to predict whether she would survive or die. Although Long Jianmei had helped him in the past, his opponent''s combat strength was not inferior. Furthermore, it was hard to say whether he would come back to reinforce him. At this time, he needed to increase his strength more than ever before. Gu Tianyou''s soul cultivation was only at the Peeping Saint realm, but his body had already reached the Nine Revolutions Great Success realm, almost immortal and imperishable. As long as he could charge out of here, he would be able to unleash his strength that was not inferior to that of a Primordial Saint. At this critical moment, there was nothing more frustrating for Gu Tianyou to watch as his two women fought outside. After devouring the Devil Soul Origin Pill from Old Monster You Quan, with his peak Saint Sovereign cultivation, even if he couldn''t absorb all of it to his previous level, he should at least be able to break through to the Origin Saint realm. Time was running out, and Gu Tianyou secretly made a decision. The difficulty now was that the old monster was too cautious, and it was very difficult to separate his origin soul from the demon core. "You Quan, if you continue to hesitate, the Five Virtues True Body and your remnant spirit outside will definitely not be able to stay." "I can''t keep it. At best, it''s physical destruction. If this old man believes in you wrongly, then his body and spirit will be destroyed." "Perhaps it''s to restore one''s cultivation and kill all sides. Is there vengeance?" "That body is under your control. Even if this old man cooperates with you to break through the barrier, it is still inevitable that my origin soul will return to my orifice. Why are you talking about revenge for killing all sides?" "You old monster, you''re too suspicious" Gu Tianyou continued to persuade. Suddenly, a loud rumble came from the distance and he hurriedly followed suit. He saw black clouds billowing in the distance with fiery red light. Among them, a giant bull rushed towards the Thunder Barrier of the Buddha King with divine flames on its four hooves. The earth-shattering shockwaves came from thousands of kilometers away. The entire sea was shaken. The guardian barrier of Sunset Return City did not receive a direct impact. It was only hit by the aftershockwaves that lifted it into the sky. This caused the color of the heavens and the earth to change. In the barrier sealed by the Buddha King in the sky, the origin energy surged wildly. Chaos-level thunder origin energy frantically gathered towards the location where the fire bull appeared. Gu Tianyou gathered the divine light in his eyes and looked at the mountain-sized fire bull thousands of kilometers away. He was shocked and asked, "What kind of demon did this thing change? Why does it have such great power?" As soon as he finished speaking, a white ape suddenly rose from the depths of the sea. Its mouth and nose were overflowing with water, and its eyes were like red lights. On its shoulder was a bronze pillar that was used to support the Dragon Palace in the Boundless Jade Dragon Palace. After surfacing, he swung the bronze pillar in his hand and gave the Fire Bull a blow! "A Yuan!" Gu Tianyou cried out. He couldn''t figure out how he broke through to the Divine Kingdom''s army formation and escaped from the endless jade. Why did he suddenly appear? He jumped out and met the fire bull whose might was no less terrifying than that of the Primordial Sage. The fire bull''s head was struck by A Yuan''s stick, and its entire body was swept backwards dozens of miles away. Then, it stood up with a grunt, but it seemed to have no effect. It shook its head and tail, and continued to charge forward with a hoof jumping roar. Although the target was the Buddha King''s barrier, the path ahead had already been blocked by A Yuan. This fellow directly charged towards A Yuan. Gu Tianyou saw that the Fire Bull''s demonic might was unparalleled, and its physical strength was simply irresistible. However, A Yuan was not afraid at all. As he stood there, he couldn''t help but be greatly worried for him. "It''s actually His Highness the Crown Prince!" The Nether Spring Primordial Spirit in the Origin Core suddenly said inexplicably. There seemed to be a trace of worry in his tone. Gu Tianyou keenly sensed his concern and anxiety and said, "Do you know this cow?" "Don''t use such a tone to talk about our Demon God Race''s Crown Prince!" Old Monster You Quan said very unhappily. Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered the mysterious land in the surface world. The land of gods that was once infinitely close to the Lemurian civilization, apart from having a devout faith in the self-proclaimed Brahma Heavenly Old Man You Quan, it also had an inexplicable and fanatical adoration for animals like cattle. He immediately realized that this was an opportunity. "Your Highness the crown prince of the Demon God Race?" Gu Tianyou pretended to be surprised, "Did this fellow come to Earth with you?" "It''s the Pangu Heavenly Domain!" You Quan corrected, "At that time, the Five Elements Origin Realm stars of the Pangu Heavenly Region and the Heaven, Sea, and Underworld Realms were still revolving around your so-called Earth." Gu Tianyou asked casually, "Don''t you revolve around the sun?" You Quan snorted softly and said, "It seems that your civilizations are not so backward. It''s a pity that I don''t have the mood to clear up your confusion today." Gu Tianyou sensed that he was paying full attention to the fire bull. He then asked, "Your Highness, the crown prince of the Demon God Race, seems to be in a hurry to break through the Buddha King''s barrier." You Quan said, "This foolish child is looking for the Tu Shan clan. Ever since we met once in the Primordial Primordial Era, we have been obsessed with that demonic woman." "This cow likes the Tushan clan?" Gu Tianyou''s tone was filled with anger and surprise. He actually had so many bastards trying to scramble for some green paint on my hat. This perverted bull''s anxious appearance caused everyone to lose their temper at a glance. You Quan did not notice the meaning in Gu Tianyou''s tone. He was still completely focused on the Fire Bull. He said in a deep voice, "Your Highness the Crown Prince''s cultivation has retreated. He is actually unable to transform into a devil race divine ability, while that monkey can fight with the strongest stance. This battle is somewhat unfair." "What fairness? Isn''t it the result of becoming a king and defeating a bandit?" Gu Tianyou purposely made him anxious, saying, "I can see that his posture is very urgent. It seems like there is a powerful figure chasing after him. Now that he is stopped by A Yuan, it is likely that he will be doomed in the future." You Quan''s primordial spirit sighed and said, "Gu Tianyou, why are you wasting your time? Even if I give you all of my elemental energy cultivation, I don''t think you will save His Highness the Crown Prince for me. Rather than that, it''s better for me to continue living, see my enemies clearly, and wait for the opportunity to avenge the Crown Prince!" "You told me before that you came out to conquer the Heavenly Domain under the orders of the Demon King. What about this Crown Prince?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Isn''t this guy the real son of the Demon King?" "It''s a long story," You Quan said. "You can make it short," Gu Tianyou said. "The Otherworldly Demon Star System is a galactic star system. It contains many small star systems. The Demon God Race was once a very powerful race in the Otherworldly Demon Star System. At its peak, it once had hundreds of Heaven Realms. "Until the overlord of the Otherworldly Demon Star System, the army of the World Exterminating Demon King, appeared. After millions of years of fierce battles, the defeated Demon God Race was almost extinct. As subordinates of the Demon God Race, we Saint Soul Demons were allowed to survive by the Demon King." "Is this fire bull the descendant left behind by the Demon God Race?" "It''s the last royal family of the Demon God Race." You Quan corrected with a rare seriousness. Clearly, in the old monster''s heart, the Demon God Race was still sacred and inviolable. Gu Tianyou said, "Since he is the last royal clan, do you have the heart to watch him be annihilated?" Old Monster You Quan''s voice was filled with anxiety and pain as he said, "I don''t even have a physical body right now. Other than watching helplessly, what else can I do?" Gu Tianyou said, "The Tushan clan is my woman. The monkey who stopped him is my brother. As long as you help me leave this place, I can help you save him into the Chaos Origin Realm." You Quan pondered silently. Gu Tianyou continued, "The Otherworldly Demon Army is about to arrive here. Gongsun Wuji has obtained the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. He must either want to emigrate or want to fight to the death with the Otherworldly Demon Army. No matter what, this cow will be an important bargaining chip. Otherwise, he would not be completely unharmed until now." "Are you saying that Gongsun Wuji wants to use him as a bargaining chip to trade with the Otherworldly Demon Army?" Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t say that. It came from you. I think that''s how you judge it." The fire bull smashed into A Yuan''s body fiercely the second time, but A Yuan did not move at all. Instead, he grabbed a pair of horns with both hands, and an ape and an ox were locked in a stalemate. "You have less and less time to think about it." Gu Tianyou set him on fire. You Quan pondered for a long time before finally saying fiercely, "This old man will grant you!" After saying that, the Demonic Soul Origin Pill suddenly blossomed with brilliant light. The Origin Energy that was filled with Spiritual Energy turned into a streak of azure light and poured into the forehead of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon that Gu Tianyou had incarnated. "Gu Tianyou, this old man has only obtained one thing in exchange for his entire life''s cultivation of the Divine Soul." "Tell me." "This old man has lived for so long, and he doesn''t dare to say the word''trust ''to anyone, let alone you." You Quan said in a deep voice, "There''s no harm in giving you all of my demonic soul elemental energy. I only beg you not to devour this Origin Core Blood Pearl and hand it over to my Crown Prince. Besides, if my damaged spirit is imperishable and my true body is undamaged, then I will have an avatar alive. You must help him survive and continue to protect him." "Compared to this, what I want to know more is what you use to restrain me and ensure that I will fulfill my promise to you?" ''"This old man''s demonic soul elemental energy is one of the essence powers of the human spirit. With my cultivation to this point, I already have a spiritual instinct. This old man will leave behind a demonic curse. Unless you can introduce 30% of the demonic soul cultivation into my body, this elemental energy will spread throughout the universe and will not be absorbed by you in the slightest." "You want to scare me?" You Quan ignored it and continued to say to himself, "That Demonic Soul Blood Pearl is stained with my vitality. If you absorb it, it will definitely resonate with my Demonic Soul Yuan Force and turn into a terrifying demonic resentment in your heart. At that time, it will definitely have a fatal impact on your cultivation in the future." The magnificent and cold demonic soul elemental energy that was filled with spiritual charm was drawn out of the pearl and immediately suppressed by the divine light of the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon. You Quan did not need to take action by Gu Tianyou and automatically dispersed his divine sense imprint. He only gave the pure demonic soul elemental energy to the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon in its entirety. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that the entire world was changing at this moment Chapter 844 Annihilation Chapter 844 Annihilation Old Monster You Quan used millions of years to prove to Gu Tianyou that the most important thing in the universe was not just to survive, but to cherish feelings more than to survive. Some are mad for love, some are stubborn for righteousness, and some offer sacrifices for loyalty. Millions of years have passed without changing one''s mind. When the primordial spirit of the Nether Spring dissipated into the heavens and earth, and Gu Tianyou absorbed all of the demonic soul''s primordial energy, the entire primordial hero primordial chaos was filled with a desolate atmosphere. The primordial spirit of the Heavenly Dao was sobbing for the dissipation of this powerful life. Gu Tianyou opened his eyes. Sunset City''s barrier was still there, but what he saw at this moment was completely different from what he saw at that moment. Previously, he had seen an unbreakable energy barrier, but at this moment, he had seen flaws everywhere formed by the combination of quantifiable and visible elements, allowing him to easily pass through the wall of elemental energy. "Old Wang, I need to go over and help. What about you?" Gu Tianyou took a step into the sky and arrived at the Eight Profound God Execution Formation barrier in Sunset City. He turned around and said to Wang Peng, "If you don''t follow me to protect me, be careful that I''m dead. The things I promised you before will be null and void." "Bastard Gu, I won''t be tricked by you again. If you want to die, then go. I won''t accompany you." Gu Tianyou raised his head to look at the steel sky above the Buddha King Barrier and said, "Fatty Wang, have you thought about it? Perhaps the person you''re looking for is right there right now. If Buddha King and the others lose, they can''t even save Zuo Juetian and the others from slaughtering in here." After saying this, he ignored Wang Peng and turned around. He resolutely broke through the barrier and arrived at the battlefield of the Great Saint War. "Good boy, you''ve finally arrived in front of me!" Wang Xian became Gu Tianyou''s first target. He calmly looked at the once familiar young man in front of him and said, "I was tricked by Gongsun Wuji. He protected Sun Jingfei, who was reincarnated by Houyi, so well that he almost completely ignored you. But in the end, it was you who obstructed the destruction of this world." "Teacher, I still don''t understand why you did all this?" Gu Tianyou stood in front of Hu Mofei and asked Wang Xian. "Because he is a lunatic who ignores morality and frantically loves his mother." Hu Mofei ''s voice sounded from behind, "His mother is the leopard-like queen mother, The two twins were born on the basis of the Innate Demon God. One of them possessed the power of thunder and quickly broke through to become a hero in the Wilderness, while the other had the talent of flooding. He was extremely attached to his mother and didn''t even want to leave his home to roam about. Thus, he was rendered nameless for a long time. " "Demoness, shut up!" Wang Xian said angrily, "You are not allowed to mention her in such a tone. At the beginning of heaven and earth, spirits have already been born. They are the foundation of all living things. How can we say that we are related? She was only nurtured earlier than me, and I was only nurtured by her body." Gu Tianyou said, "Teacher, those things are all your personal matters. I have no intention of interfering. I just want to know why you are here." "Do you think I''m very ignorant?" Wang Xian said. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Even though I have no intention of participating in their affairs, I am still trying my best to control the forces of Sacred Leaf Town so as not to be a stumbling block." "So, you became my stumbling block," Wang Xian said. Hu Mofei said, "Gu Tian You, don''t bother with him. This madman Wang reincarnated in the surface world and became an emperor 16 times. Every time, he became a bad ruler, a Dao-less Unconscious Monarch who killed his parents. He wanted this world to return to a beast-like state." "That''s what the world looks like!" Wang Xian did not deny it. He controlled the magic treasure to fight Hu Mofei , He said with a resolute and insane expression, "There is no family, no love, no friendship, no love, no hatred, all those hypocritical morals and religious rituals are all sins, you so-called sages, under the banner of morals and rituals, live a life that is worthless and worthless. Only by killing all of you will the world return to its original state." "That''s why you cooperated with them in the surface world to get in touch with the Heavenly Wolf Realm?" Gu Tianyou thought of the terrifying power of the Otherworldly Demon Army and the emotional experiences he had in the past that were worth cherishing. He couldn''t help but ask angrily. Wang Xian''s expression hesitated for a moment, then he nodded decisively and said, "Exactly!" Gu Tianyou said angrily, "Since that''s the case, then why are you still alive? The unfilial disciple will send you on your way first!" Azure light flashed, mixed with gray lightning. A small barrier was formed in Gu Tianyou''s hand, and he threw it out to envelop Wang Xian. With a loud explosion, the barrier exploded from the inside. Wang Xian had an extremely exaggerated technological weapon in his hand. It was made of some kind of metal, and it had a heavy black luster. Xiantian carried a murderous aura, and the white light at the muzzle slowly faded away. "Destruction grade weapon!" Old Buddha Shakya cried out in shock. "What does Newgate want?" Buddha Wang was surprised. From the tone of his voice, he seemed to have a tacit understanding with the Great Leader. Long Jianmei said excitedly, "This is good, this is good. It can actually break through the half-step Saint Sovereign''s Yuan Force barrier. What else in the Heavenly Domain can''t be destroyed by this thing?" Wang Xian sighed and said regretfully, "It''s a pity that although this thing is powerful, it costs a lot of money. A high-grade spirit jade is only enough to support it." Long Jianmei said, "That''s not bad. If we can get a few hundred of them to shoot together, then the Origin Saint Storage in this barrier will be able to take care of all of them!" The Buddha King smiled bitterly and said, "Dragon Girl, this is not a good time to joke. The information sent back by the Xi Emperor avatar shows that the alien demon army has already approached the Sea King Realm. The next time it jumps through space and time will be about three years later. During this period, no matter what choice we make, we should first kill these people who are not of the same mind." Hu Mofei said, "The murderous aura that you speak of is overflowing. When you start to move, you are still a mother-in-law." As he spoke, he waved his hand and threw out another ball of pink gauze. As soon as this thing appeared, it rose in the wind, and in an instant, it covered the sky and covered the sun. "Father Cheap," she shouted resolutely, "let''s give them a great one!" What absolute? In front of these people, what other moves could be said to be absolute? Gu Tianyou was secretly curious as he stared fixedly at Hu Mofei . Huqin sounded, and a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the red veil. She moved along with the music and danced with all sorts of graceful postures. The Tu Shan clan had always behaved in an evil manner, so it was not strange for them to act without distinguishing between the enemy and us. Seeing that the red gauze dancing around was endlessly charming, and even though they could not hear it, they were still able to enter their minds. Everyone was shocked, and they were all waiting for it. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be bewitched by it, causing a scene of embarrassment on the spot. Wang Xian took out another high-grade spirit jade and stuffed it into the destructive weapon. Gu Tianyou turned around and asked Long Jianmei, "Have you seen this before?" Long Jianmei said, "The weapons of the Federation Army of Science and Technology are divided into six levels, "They are normal level, hero level, dream level, king level, emperor level, and destruction level. This is the highest level weapon. The famous Radiant Sacred Armor is only an emperor level weapon. The energy a weapon at this level can withstand is already at the 12th level of the Forbidden Curse. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be enough to destroy your elemental energy barrier with a single shot." The red gauze danced in the air and flew through the air. It echoed the beautiful music of Hu Qin. Countless tiny red clouds descended, emitting a refreshing fragrance and charm. Long Jianmei clapped her hands and applauded, "Good sister, your plain female Heart Sutra is finally complete." She suddenly activated her attack, releasing a big move. The primordial saints in the arena were unprepared, and they all stopped fighting and focused on confronting it. The first person to be struck was Ming Zun, who was seriously injured. This Great Origin Saint, who had been in the Heaven-shaking Domain for tens of thousands of years, suffered a series of setbacks. He lost eight wings in a row, and his cultivation had dropped from peak Origin Saint realm to ordinary Origin Saint realm. His mind was haggard and his reaction was a little slow. He was dumbfounded and half of his face was drooling. He shouted, "Flowers, flowers, farts, farts, beautiful flowers, delicious farts, I want to eat them! I want to smell them!" Words are vulgar and unpleasant to the ear. Along with Gu Tianyou''s joining, Wang Xian was temporarily suppressed. Hu Mofei made her move and took advantage of everyone''s attention to be attracted by Wang Xian''s new weapons to make a big move. Everyone saw that Sovereign Ming Zun, the Grand Sage Yuan Sheng, was so ugly that he couldn''t do anything on his own. At this moment, life and death were all in Hu Mofei''s mind. They couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts. Seeing that the situation was not good, Zuo Juetian immediately wanted to flee. Previously, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to, but now that he saw the destructive weapon in Wang Xian''s hand, he saw hope of escaping. He immediately flew to Wang Xian''s side and said, "Brother Bodhisattva, this demonic woman''s heart-bewitching evil technique is very powerful. She is trying her best to attack you. Are you alright?" Wang Xian said, "For the time being, there''s no harm." Although this red-gauze Illusory Demon Heavenly Dance was formidable, it still had its limitations. Under his full concentration, with the cultivation of all the Primordial Saints in the arena, he could still do it without being bewitched by them. The second person to be struck was Patriarch Li Yan, who had no head, and Old Monster You Quan, who only had a remnant spirit cultivation that had fallen back too much. One of them staggered and shook his head, while the other started singing in an extraterrestrial tune. Although he didn''t understand what he was singing, it wasn''t difficult to tell from his expression that the content wasn''t elegant at all. Gu Tianyou absorbed the demonic soul elemental energy of the Nether Spring. His temperament and cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. In a short period of time, he had already reached the level of a Quasi-Saint Sovereign. He was one of the very few people who weren''t affected in the slightest. He recalled the agreement he had made with him before the Nether Spring dissipated. He hurriedly flew over and reached out his hand to press the head of the Nether Spring Partial Spirit. "Old monster You Quan, I will definitely do what I promised you." With a thought, he had already crossed over 30% of his demonic soul elemental energy. "You Quan, keep this pearl and give it to the Fire Bull to swallow. Help him recover his cultivation." After obtaining 30% of the original body''s demonic soul elemental energy, the Netherspring Partial Spirit was able to absorb and convert it into its own elemental energy without any effort. His cultivation immediately increased greatly, and he escaped from the psychedelic state. He suddenly said angrily, "Damn demonic woman, this old man is going to fight with you!" Gu Tianyou said, "What the fuck, I''ll give you a chance to live, don''t you want it?" Old Monster You Quan was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to have just remembered something. He let out a strange cry and soared into the sky, rushing towards the direction of the Fire Bull outside the Spirit Formation. Seeing this, Buddha Wang waved his hand and a chaotic thunderbolt chased after him. Gu Tianyou casually waved his hand and sucked the Chaotic Thunderbolt onto his body. "Nephew, what do you mean?" Seeing such a delay, Old Monster You Quan rushed out of the barrier and couldn''t help but ask angrily, "Do you know how long I and Your Excellency have waited for today? Do you know that this old monster is a great figure in the Otherworldly Demon Star System?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s precisely because he''s from the Otherworldly Demon Realm that we have to let him go." Just as he said this, he suddenly realized that something was amiss. When he was about to interfere, Zuo Juetian and the Heavenly Dao Ancestor had already launched their attacks on Wang Xian at the same time. The camel dragon spear pierced Wang Xian''s heart, while Zuo Juetian took away the weapon in Wang Xian''s hand. Without the slightest hesitation, aiming at the Buddha King was like a shot! "Break through!" Chapter 845 Brother, Brother Chapter 845 Brother, Brother Within the barrier, Grand Empyreans of Origin Saint were just like ruffians fighting on the streets. They weren''t even as imposing as the Supreme Saint Grandmasters who had attracted Haisheng Lu Chen''s momentum the moment they attacked. It wasn''t because they didn''t have a divine ability to move mountains and fill seas, but because their spiritual senses were entangled and interacted with each other. It was very difficult for everyone to use too much elemental energy for their own use, so they could only rely on their own elemental spiritual energy to fight. Everyone had to be careful when it came to the Fate Soul Origin Realm. Naturally, this exchange would not be too unrestrained. Hu Mofei borrowed Gu Tianyou''s attack to break the balance. She suddenly used her full strength to release her charming elemental energy. Combined with the power of the Dao Treasure grade magic treasure, the Soul Devouring Red Gauze, she instantly turned the battle into a one-sided one. It was just that she had always acted like Ren Xie. With a single magnified move, she had created an all-encompassing mode. Even her own people were distracted and self-preserved. However, it gave Zuo Juetian an an opportunity to join forces with the Heavenly Dao Ancestor to ambush Wang Xian. He also snatched away the destructive weapons from Wang Xian''s hands. The Chen Dragon devoured blood and the Camel Dragon devoured soul. The Heavenly Dao Ancestor''s Camel Dragon Spear pierced into Wang Xian''s chest. Wang Xian''s eyes, which were on par with the Great Hao Buddha King, instantly dissipated. This divine weapon that had once assassinated the Ancestral Dragon of Pangu displayed its unique power at this moment. It was actually able to kill Wang Xian with a single strike, stabbing him to death. The Heavenly Dao Ancestor raised his Camel Dragon Spear and tossed Wang Xian''s corpse out. Gu Tianyou rushed forward and hugged Wang Xian. "Despicable bastard, do you still want to leave?" Long Jianmei shouted and waved her hand to take out the Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp. In an instant, the three Zuo brothers and the Heavenly Dao Ancestor who were about to flee were enveloped by the brilliance of the Lotus Heart Lamp. At the same time, the Buddha King shouted angrily and stretched out his five fingers to stretch out the Giant Spirit Divine Palm. In the midst of the lightning, he actually grabbed onto the light energy cannon fired by Zuo Juetian. Zuo Juetian shouted, "Seize the Heavenly Ark!" The three of them tried their best to break out of the encirclement, completely ignoring the posture of the others as they struggled to fly into the sky. When the red gauze landed, it was like a thousand feet of mortal dust, the most fascinating thing was how many heroic aspirations it had consumed. He tightly entangled the three of them. With a loud explosion, the destructive grade weapon''s mysterious display of power sent Hu Mofei ''s red gauze Dao Treasure flying red in a mess. The three of them took the opportunity to escape, and they were one step closer to the capped Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark! Gu Tianyou hugged Wang Xian and stretched out his hand to touch him. In the past, his teacher had lost his vitality, leaving behind only a little bit of his True Spirit. He looked at Wang Buddha with an empty gaze and muttered, "You''re the only one left. Qingqiu Kingdom, Baimang Mountain, another 30,000 miles north. Extreme Eye Shooting Ox Palace, Ah Ye, I''ll go home first." After saying that, he remained silent. The man who was about to destroy the world left and quietly lay in Gu Tianyou''s arms. At this moment, Gu Tianyou only thought about the year when he was a child and preached the sermon. For a time, grief and indignation could not be suppressed, tears were about to fall, and tears fell silently. The Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp released a terrifying temperature. The hair of the Zuo Juetian brothers burned. Obviously, the temperature had exceeded the limits of what the two of them could withstand. The Heavenly Dao Ancestor took out the Camel Dragon Spear, and the dragon image devoured the divine light. The other end of the spear was like a living dragon, and it opened its mouth wide to devour the divine fire light of the Nine Suns Lotus Heart Lamp completely. The three of them seized the opportunity and continued to run upwards. Long Jianmei lifted her voice and praised, "Sure enough, it''s a good treasure!" "But even though the treasure is good, your magic power can''t display its true power, and it won''t be used many times even if you use it reluctantly. It''s truly a pity." The Heavenly Dao Ancestor was in the sky. He turned around and said, "If you have the ability, then catch up and snatch it!" Long Jianmei said, "There is no need to catch up to you if I want to seize your treasure!" Hearing this, Ancestor Heavenly Dao''s expression changed. He then lowered his head to look at the precious spear. A ball of golden spiritual fire had already climbed up the shaft of the spear and jumped into his hand. In an instant, the bones turned to ashes, and he could no longer hold the Camel Dragon Spear, throwing it into the dust. Long Jianmei casually waved her hand and shouted, "Take it!" The Heavenly Dao Ancestor suddenly lost his strongest magic treasure. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Just as he was about to turn around and seize it back, Zuo Juetian pulled him back and said, "Brother Dao, hurry up and leave!" The three of them were about to reach the bottom of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. Right at this moment, the door to the bottom of the Heavenly Ark suddenly opened wide. A young man wearing a yellow dragon robe and covered in azure cloud armor stood there alone. With a bow and arrow, he aimed at the three of them and shot out three arrows in one hand! "Emperor Houyi!" Zuo Ling Tian recognized the person and pulled the other two without hesitation. He turned around and wanted to escape in another direction. The three arrows seemed to have eyes as they chased after him. Silver light flickered as three dazzling balls of flames exploded in the air. The Zuo brothers and the Heavenly Dao Ancestor were injured to varying degrees. The Tai Hao Buddha King shouted loudly and waved his hand. All the saints rushed forward to surround the three of them. The beasts hesitated to fight, let alone the three Grand Primordial Saints, how could they be so easily captured? For a moment, the magic power was dazzling, and the battle was inextricably linked. Gu Tianyou put down Wang Xian and looked up at him. His eyes met each other as he nodded to each other. Sun Jingfei stepped into the air and floated down, arriving in front of Gu Tianyou. "You''re here." Gu Tianyou said first. Sun Jingfei nodded, "I should have come a long time ago." Gu Tianyou said, "You came in time." Sun Jingfei said, "The matter here is almost over. There is a bigger war going on outside. I''m here to find reinforcements." "Is it the Great Leader?" Sun Jingfei''s expression was heavy, "There are also the two groups of Old Monster Netherspring and Gemini Demons that brought to the Pangu Heavenly Domain before and after." "I''m going to save the people from Boundless Jade first." "Yang Jiuxiao is not easy to deal with. Be careful yourself." Gu Tianyou said, "You also need to live well." Sun Jingfei said, "Death is heavier than Mount Tai and lighter than a feather. I will consider it." Gu Tianyou was stunned for a moment and asked, "Is the other party really that strong?" Sun Jingfei said with his forehead, "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you will never believe the horror of the mecha army that combines science and magical civilization." Gu Tianyou said, "I always don''t like to face trade-offs. I always feel that it''s wrong to have regrets no matter what choice I make." Sun Jingfei said, "Before awakening, I didn''t even have a chance to choose. If I could choose, I would rather replace your path of life by myself." Gu Tianyou said, "No matter how far Gongsun Wuji and I go, we will always be brothers. Since we are brothers, it doesn''t matter who is lucky or who is unlucky." Sun Jingfei said, "Since I''m a brother, I won''t pretend anymore. I need the Heaven Swinging Sun Shooting Bow." "The bow is here!" Gu Tianyou flipped his hand over and handed it over to him without hesitation. "I''m going back to the battlefield on the other side of the Heavenly Ark. Is there anything you need me to do?" Sun Jingfei took it in his hand. "There is a woman who has always been on the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. She once had an extraordinary relationship with you." Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "Her name is Ah''e. She is now the commander of the Central Tower of the Heavenly Boat. Our opponent is very strong. The operation of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Boat is very complicated. We cannot leave her help." "Is it possible for you and her?" Gu Tianyou said. Sun Jingfei was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "The person she really can''t forget is not me, but it can''t be you." Gu Tianyou said, "Is it alright for me to stuff a person on your Heavenly Boat?" Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "Perhaps I have already guessed who it is. No problem, let him come." Gu Tianyou turned around to look for Wang Peng, only to see a purple light break through the Sunset City barrier and directly enter the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark. Sun Jingfei bade farewell and left. Zuo Juetian and Zuo Lingtian were already badly injured by the Buddha King''s Chaotic Lightning Technique. The Heavenly Dao Ancestor had lost the Camel Dragon Spear magic treasure and his combat strength had directly dropped to the peak of the Utmost Saint realm. He was easily caught by Jun Tian Yuan Sheng''s large mouth. Gu Tianyou didn''t even say hello and directly returned to Sunset City. Long Jianmei forcefully pulled Hu Mofei along. Within the core cabin of Ri Gui City, Gu Tianyou gave orders to Zhao Yuanlong to send out endless jade weapons! Chapter 846 Peerless Demonic Concubine Chapter 846 Peerless Demonic Concubine Gu Tianyou once thought that this world was very complicated, and only when he climbed to the peak did he realize that everything was so simple that he could see everything. The reason why we used to feel like we were in a fog was actually because we hadn''t reached the realm yet. Different heights caused different scenes to be seen. From Gongsun Wuji''s point of view, he was looking at the existence of the entire Heaven Domain. In this grand framework, his goal was actually very simple and did not require too much personal emotion. Anything that serves this purpose can be done. There is no bottom line or emotional constraint. The so-called Supreme Ruthlessness was precisely this reason. In the eyes of the big shots, everything that the small shots cherished was just a ripple in the river of life. Young Master Qingtian once said that Ancestor Heavenly Dao was just a pitiful lunatic. Now that he thought about it, he understood the meaning of his words. As one of the three thousand devil gods, the former Heavenly Dao Ancestor was unable to understand the sacrifices of Pangu, nor could he see the dangers in the depths of the universe. He wholeheartedly wanted to reengrave the Heavenly Dao of Pangu, so much so that he was taken away by the Otherworldly Demons. After falling once, he was used again. Wang Xian was different. He had stayed on the surface for many years and reincarnated many times. He didn''t abandon his obsession, burned books and buried Confucians, destroyed Buddhism, broke morals, and disrupted discipline. He didn''t even need to be a demon to become a demon. If he were allowed to ascend to a higher position, he would still be tormented. The Chen Clan''s Patriarch was actually a smart person, so he had never chosen to stand on the side before. The reason why he appeared here was because of his eternal feud with Gongsun Wuji. He was not a big shot, so he still had the feelings of a small shot. He had persisted in this matter for tens of thousands of years and still couldn''t let go of her. Many years ago, he was the eldest disciple of the Medical Saint, Shennong Qi Bo, and Su Nu was the daughter of Shennong. He and her childhood sweetheart were childhood sweethearts. Until one day, an injured young man called Gongsun Xuanyuan came to their place of residence. Shennong called him Limitless Brother. This Gongsun Xuanyuan Sheng was extremely handsome. His long hair was elegant and flowing like the spring breeze. He was free and easy to come and go. He had a wide range of knowledge and experience. There were always endless words he could say in front of a plain woman. Suddenly, Sage Shennong sensed that the apocalypse was coming and decided to leave the Pangu Heavenly Domain to find a solution. Before leaving, the Saint Sovereign handed the plain woman over to Gongsun Wuji. From that moment on, in Chen Danqing''s heart, Gongsun Wuji had become the only great enemy that had robbed him of his life''s extravagant hopes. He had remembered this grudge for tens of thousands of years. After the great war, Gu Tianyou not only had his cultivation base greatly improved, but he also understood many things. He once thought that the Buddha King and Gongsun Wuji were mortal enemies, but it turned out that they were the brothers entrusted with life and death. There were many internal reasons behind the war between the God Race and the Shaman Ancestor. The Thunder Witchcraft Kingdom and the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom were not enemies that were irreconcilable. Instead, they were allies that shared weal and woe. In the face of a mere hundred years of human life, their grudges were so profound and difficult to understand. However, in front of these Eternal Gods, tens of thousands of years of grudges were only an interlude in a certain plan of theirs. Just as Hu Mofei said, in Gongsun Wu Ji''s eyes, the so-called good and evil were never the most important. The races of Pangu Heavenly Domain fought for fame and fortune in this Heavenly Domain, and they used all their means to survive. However, in the end, only those who had the chance to jump out of Heavenly Domain or were capable of leading the races of surviving in Heavenly Domain deserved his glance. In the Infinite Jade, no matter if it was Yang Jiuxiao, A Yuan, or Dragon King Ao Kun, there was no difference in stand between the Buddha King and Gongsun Wuji. There was only value in strength and weakness. After absorbing the demonic soul elemental energy of the Netherspring Old Monster, Gu Tianyou finally reached their heights. The things that he couldn''t see through in the past suddenly became clear in his eyes. To live a good life with the people who were important in their hearts, it was not enough to grasp the Grand Dao of Longevity Cultivation. When the world in his eyes spread to the entire Heaven Realm and even the galaxies, he realized that the path was long and he could only search up and down to increase his strength. This was a path of no return. In front of this eternal path of survival, being alone is just a luxurious dream in a small world. Infinite Jade was right in front of him, sitting at the top of the Yellow Springs Tree in Sunset Return City. From afar, she could clearly see the formation formed by the army of the Skyquaking Divine Kingdom. The divine light soared into the sky, and the banners clouded. The fragrance entered Hu Mofei ''s nose. She did not touch the strands of hair. Dark clouds overlapped her temples, apricot-faced peach-cheeks, light spring mountains, and delicate waist willows. It was really like a crabapple drunk in the sun. The pear blossoms carried rain. Not inferior to the Nine Heavens Fairy went down to the Jade Lake. She only covered herself with clouds. Her exquisite and delicate body was faintly visible. An attractive aura lingering aura lingering like smoke rushed into Gu Tianyou''s heart. Qing Qi said, "Don''t expect the Buddha King and Gongsun Wuji to help you quell this war. Gongsun Wuji has to deal with the Great Leader. The Buddha King is encircling Zuo Juetian. If you want to keep your team, you have to rely on yourself." Long Jianmei wore a Fire Lin Battle Armor and flew up from below with a murderous aura. "Slutty fox, won''t you wear a good set of clothes and talk again?" She said. Hu Mofei smiled gently and said, "Little Dragon Girl, your face will change if you drag me onto your ship. After accompanying the two of you for the past few days, won''t you even call me big sister? If I knew you were so heartless, I shouldn''t have helped you recover three Origin Pills to recover your cultivation. Now that your wings have hardened, you don''t even look at me in your eyes." Long Jianmei chuckled and raised her hand. She pulled Hu Mofei ''s cloud into her hand and said, "If you want light, you can have a good time. Only the three of us can come up here. How inconvenient is it to put on clothes?" Hu Mofei ''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. She raised her hand gently and tried to snatch back Yunxia, but failed. She said unhappily, "Silly girl who doesn''t understand the customs will never understand a man''s heart." "Senior Official, look at her. It''s too much to bully this servant by relying on her profound cultivation. I don''t care. No matter what, you must punish her today." Gu Tianyou said with a charming and charming look in his eyes, "Senior Official, look at her. It''s too much to bully this servant by relying on her profound cultivation." The Tushan clan specializes in the Dao of Charm. Sound, color, sight, nature, smell, and the five great Daos of Charm have all reached their peak. With just these few words, Brother Tianyou''s soul wandered through the heavens, his soul scattered through the nine heavens, his bones and tendons crisp, and his ears jumped. I don''t know what to do. Long Jianmei raised her hand and surrendered, "Alright, you''re fine. I''m scared of you, right? I really don''t know what I thought that day. I insisted on pulling you over, you slutty fox." Hu Mofei looked around, I saw the look of pity: "You mischievous don''t call my sister again?" Long Jianmei could only shout again, "Hurry up and put away your trick. If you do this every day, I''m really worried that the Eighth Granduncle will be squeezed dry by you." Hu Mofei covered her lips and chuckled, "This is called being professional. I am a cultivator of this Dao. If I can''t bear it, then don''t be my man." As he spoke, he looked at Gu Tianyou with a teasing gaze and asked, "Can a high-ranking official still bear it?" As the saying goes, a long farewell is better than a new marriage. Ever since the reunion, a few days later, Phoenix Friends Luan befriended each other. Love was like glue, and they enjoyed each other night. Hu Mofei was born with charming bones, and had already reached the supreme realm of stealing and mending. Ordinary men didn''t have to say that they were happy with her day and night, even if they threw a few gazes at her, they would inevitably be filled with divine power, Yuan Xiao Spirit Powder. Gu Tianyou felt that the ninth layer of the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique was clearly consolidating, and his cultivation of his soul and spirit had also increased by a thousand kilometers. Hu Mofei took the initiative to stick her arm around Gu Tian You''s neck. She smiled and exhaled like an orchid, "Good official, you''ve been enjoying me day and night these past few days. Has your cultivation regressed or increased?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou''s reply, Long Jianmei snatched it out of anger and said, "Even if you don''t help him absorb those Soul Essence, he will still slowly absorb Gui Yuan. You obviously took advantage of it, but you are still behaving well here. I really wish I could beat you half to death with one punch. Let''s see how you can snatch a man from me." "Shut up!" Gu Tianyou said with a stern face, "The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. No one is allowed to say anything else. Aren''t you two originally quite good?" "Eccentric!" Long Jianmei seemed to really feel wronged. She pursed her lips and said, "Originally, she was fine. Who knew that she would be like this when she awakened her memories? You two are playing around, and I can''t even insert a single kick into it. Don''t tell me you''re almost forgetting about me?" Sure enough, this girl was not as simple and valiant as usual. In her eyes, religious etiquette was nothing. Although her cultivation was high, she still had the temperament to say whatever she wanted and do whatever she wanted. Hu Mofei giggled and said, "Don''t you understand? Little Dragon Girl is jealous, why don''t you have a good time with her?" He winked at Long Jianmei and said, "Is that what you mean?" Long Jianmei looked at the array surrounded by divine light. She waved her hand and said, "We''re not in the mood for a big battle. Forget it for now. I just want to say that Eighth Granduncle can''t be too biased, and that your older sister can''t bully others too much. Perhaps one day, you''ll make me annoyed and kill you two bastards with one punch." Gu Tianyou finally caught a chance to get to the point and pushed Hu Mofei''s delicate body out. Just as she was about to speak, Hu Mofei slipped out of her embrace. In a blink of an eye, she had already worn a set of red peach blossom armor and her jade legs and snow arms were exposed. She smiled and said, "How is it? Do you like my armor?" "Stop messing around. It''s time to get down to business." Gu Tianyou said seriously, "The people in the Infinite Jade are still waiting for us to save them." Hu Mofei smiled and said, "I care about hooking up with people. This kind of brown work is something that some silly girl is best at. No one is more powerful than her when she fought all the way from the primordial wilderness." Long Jianmei said, "This formation isn''t that impressive, but Yang Jiuxiao has a special treasure as an array eye. Anyone who falls into this formation will have their cultivation reduced to the same level as him. This treasure is related to their divine souls, so it shouldn''t have been created in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Most likely, it was given to him by Zuo Ling Tian." Hu Mofei said, "Even if you lower yourself to the same level as him, you should be able to easily defeat him with your fighting talent." Long Jianmei shook her head and said, "It''s not as simple as you think. A-Yuan''s combat talent is no less than mine. Isn''t it because he wasn''t able to obtain an advantage from Yang Jiuxiao?" Speaking of A-Yuan, Gu Tianyou remembered seeing him fight against the fire bull a few days ago, and when the remnant spirit of the Netherspring left, he suddenly disappeared into the seabed. "Ah Yuan was also trapped in the Infinite Jade before. I don''t know how he got out. There were too many things that couldn''t concern him that day. When he made his move, he had already left. Why didn''t he come to recognize me?" Long Jianmei shook her head, indicating that there was nothing to say. Hu Mofei rolled her eyes and said, "I guess he was rescued. In the eyes of Buddha Wang and Gongsun Wu Ji, the war between Wuqiong Bi is a battle for talent. As long as he is qualified, those who can play a role in the next Heavenly Domain War will be preserved." Gu Tianyou frowned and said casually, "So what if those people are not strong enough?" Chapter 847 Fooling Around Chapter 847 Fooling Around The survival of the fittest was the way the great figures of the Heavenly Dao considered things. To Gu Tianyou, no matter how bad they were, they were still people of Sacred Leaf Town. As long as they were his people, they would have the qualifications to survive. Ao Guang, for example, would definitely not meet the criteria for excellence in the principle of survival of the fittest. Hu Mofei asked Gu Tian You, "Do you want to return to Sacred Leaf Town after you save the people inside?" Gu Tianyou knew what she really wanted to ask. He nodded and said, "I know what you''re concerned about. We still have three years to prepare. As long as Old and Bad Sun doesn''t come to cause trouble during this period, I will do my best to develop military strength, be it in science and technology or in theology." Hu Mofei smiled with satisfaction and said, "Anyway, they are all dead. A happy day with you counts as a day." Long Jianmei disdainfully said, "You despair before you fight. No wonder you are only worthy of being a demon that can bring calamity to the country and the people in your lifetime." Hu Mofei said, "There are limits to strength, and people have limits. It is hard to say whether you are right or wrong to rely on good fortune and misfortune. Perhaps when you try to turn the tide, you are actually stopping the times from advancing. Perhaps when I bring calamity to the country and the people, I have actually promoted the development of the times, the evolution of humanity." "Full of monstrous words!" Long Jianmei said disdainfully, "I don''t understand the complicated logic. I only know that since I chose war, I can''t consider how to lose. Times are favorable, and people are harmonious. It''s my duty to think about how to win in all aspects." Gu Tianyou said, "Have you figured out how to solve the encirclement of Infinite Jade?" Long Jianmei nodded. Her eyes lit up when she spoke of the war. She said, "There is no need for any amazing tactics. You just need to use all your strength to fight fiercely. Tell Zhao Yuanlong to activate the Eight Profound God Execution Array. I will personally make the array eyes. I will kill one after the other until Gongsun Wuji and Wang Fo feel heartache." "This method is good." Hu Mofei clasped hands and praised, "These people are all elites of the Pangu Heavenly Domain. They will lose less. Their goal is to test people. They definitely don''t want to lose too much. Since he has trapped the people of Wuqiong Bi, he should have such an awareness." Hu Mofei was not afraid of big trouble, and the little dragon girl was completely reckless when fighting against these two tiger ladies. If he really followed this tactic, Gu Tianyou would have to worry about how Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang would retaliate. Would they not consider replenishing their strength in the face of heavy losses in combat strength? Who do you want to add? Clearly, Sacred Leaf Town was a good choice. As a punishment for the perpetrators, they had every reason to do so. "This is too offensive. Let''s change the method." Gu Tianyou''s words set the tone and directly rejected Long Jianmei''s thoughts. After a moment of silence. "Then we can only think of another way." Long Jianmei thought for a while and said, "For example, send someone to sneak in. First, feel the situation and act according to the circumstances. Second, if the opportunity is right, directly ruthlessly attack him from the inside. Third, if the conditions permit, you can also alienate them, make them mess up, avoid committing more sins, and don''t offend others." "This method is better." Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "Who do you think is suitable?" Hu Mofei stared at Gu Tian You and asked, "What do you think?" Gu Tianyou said, "What else can I say?" Hu Mofei laughed heartily, and Long Jian Mei also laughed. The two women said in unison, "You deserve to play tricks all your life. If you don''t go, you''ll be sorry for the idea." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The world kills the kindest, the gentlest, and the bravest, Hemingway wrote in his Farewell Weapon. In short, this is a cruel world, the pursuit of moral good people are always hurt, cruel bad people more in line with the laws of this world''s survival. As a good person, if you want to survive in this world, even if you can''t learn cruelty, you must at least learn some cunning. Gu Tianyou appeared alone outside the Divine Kingdom army camp. The formation ahead was tightly guarded. Not only did the formation seal off the sky above the sea surface, it also locked down the depths of the seabed and reached the seabed. The slightest touch would trigger the killing intent of the formation. The guards of the army noticed Gu Tianyou and hurriedly shouted, "Who is it?" At the same time, the fifth-grade magic treasure in his hand lit up. Gu Tianyou said through the formation barrier, "I am from the Wang Clan of the Ancient Earth. In the name of the Clan Head, Wang Chan, I have come to see General Wang Daotong of the Dragon Legion Corps. I have something important to report to him." Wang Daotong was not only the commander-in-chief of the Dragon Legion Corps, but also the first commander-in-chief of the expeditionary army. When the formation guards heard that it was the Ancient Earth King''s family, they did not dare to neglect it. They hurriedly said, "Someone, retreat a hundred meters away. Let me ask someone to pass on the news to General Wang before making a decision." Gu Tianyou retreated a hundred meters away according to his words. The person in the army formation retreated from the bow of the ship and soon came up again. It seemed that he had found someone else to communicate with. He was still standing on top of them, showing a high level of military discipline. Gu Tianyou secretly praised this Yang Jiuxiao. Regardless of his stance, his ability was not small. Just because of this, he was not inferior to Long Jianmei in terms of his ability to govern the army. After waiting for a while, there was finally movement inside. A large group of people surrounded by a general appeared in front of them. The general was more than thirty zhang tall, carrying the Flower Proclamation Axe on his back, with large eyes and wide mouth. He had a strange appearance, and he strode proudly on the sea, but he walked faster than the seahorse army that was traveling with him. Gu Tianyou immediately recognized him as the commander of the Dragon Legion Corps, Wang Daotong. He was also a supreme saint general. Before Ah Yuan made a fuss in the capital, his qualifications and status in the army were far beyond Yang Jiuxiao''s. "Who is it?" Wang Daotong asked through the formation barrier, "Since you are a disciple of the Wang Clan, why can''t I recognize you?" Gu Tianyou changed his appearance. At this moment, he was a big man with a dignified appearance. He cupped his fists and saluted, "Disciple is Guo Degang, the commander of the Tianhe Navy''s consorts. Originally, he was not a disciple of the Wang Clan. He was given the surname Wang because of his contributions to the battle in the Northern Heavens. Now, he is called Wang Degang." "Northern Heavenly River Battle?" Wang Daotong was shocked, "Is there a war in the north of the capital?" Gu Tianyou said, "Exactly. Ancestor Wang Chan sent his disciples here to tell the general that the situation in the capital is tight. The ancestor gave an ultimatum and an oral order. Only the general is allowed to listen to one person." Wang Daotong frowned and said, "The Boundless Jade Battle is also very tight. The evil spirits are full of tricks. How can you prove that what you said is true?" Gu Tianyou said, "The old ancestor knew that the general would be cautious. He expected that the general would be suspicious, so he ordered the young general to bring a magic treasure to the general as a token." After saying that, he took out a spirit treasure that the Wang Clan had collected for many years, which Zhao Yuanlong had imitated. The aura of the precious light was extraordinary, and it was definitely not something that could be compared to ordinary objects. Wang Daotong immediately recognized that it was his family''s spirit treasure, the Thousand Jun White Water Bottle. Its content was equivalent to one tenth of the water in the Milky Way. A single drop of water contained Thousand Jun, hence its name. Just a few drops would be enough for an ordinary Utmost Saint to defend against the enemy for a while. It was indeed a good spirit treasure. As the Water Virtue Primordial Monarch, Ancestor Wang Chan had always liked this spirit treasure very much. When Wang Daotong saw this treasure, he finally believed it. He looked at Gu Tianyou carefully. He felt that this person was ordinary and his cultivation was limited. It was impossible for him to snatch this spirit treasure from the Patriarch. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Since Ancestor Wang Chan has an order to speak to me alone, then you can come in and say it." As he spoke, he wanted someone to open the barrier and let Gu Tianyou in. At this moment, another group of people suddenly came from inside. The leader said from afar, "General Wang, wait a moment. This Marshal still has a few words to ask someone." As Wang Daotong waved his hand and ordered people to open the barrier, he pretended not to hear him clearly and asked, "What is Marshal Yang doing?" The person who came was Yang Jiuxiao. When he arrived in a hurry, the barrier had already been opened. Gu Tianyou swaggered in. When Yang Jiuxiao saw Wang Daotong pretend to be stupid and open the barrier, he secretly cursed endlessly, but he said, "This Wang Clan disciple''s movements are so fast." As he spoke, a pair of bright eyes stared fixedly at Gu Tianyou and said, "Since it was someone from General Wang''s hometown who brought the Water Saint Oracle, then I don''t want to ask too much. I just want to ask this brother to pass it on to my flagship and talk about what happened in the capital." Chapter 848 Ride Ones Way Through Chapter 848 Ride One''s Way Through Primeval epoch calendar, 380,000 years, spring. With the return of the heroes of the mythical era, the earth became history and a new world was born in the round sky. The Hebrews and Aryans from the Heavenly Wolf Realm were born in the new world together with the Demon Race, the Demon Race, the Ice Plains Race, and the Yan Huang Dragon Race. The Otherworldly Demon Army approached, and the entire world fell into a state of despair and sorrow before the end of the day. The Yanhuang Dragon Clan''s Grand Saint Master, Gongsun Xuanyuan, called on all the races of the world to unite and form a Pangu Alliance Army to deal with the apocalypse of the Heavens. Gongsun Wuji brazenly launched a war against the Heavenly Wolf Army led by Newgate after the Great Leader, Newgate Trafalfa, refused to obey the orders of the Yanhuang Dragon Race''s Pangu Alliance Army. Both sides wanted to become the dominant force in the world and could not accommodate each other. Before the apocalypse, an interstellar world war broke out. Apart from the most advanced mecha weapons, the Aryan-dominated Skywolf Army also had a large number of genetically modified humans, as well as an extremely powerful army of mages. Of course, Newgate''s biggest trump card was the Fuehrer''s Laboratory. After tens of thousands of years, the Fuehrer''s Laboratory had not only produced countless advanced scientific weapons, but had also made unprecedented achievements in the field of biotechnology. Zeman''s army of ghosts was led by the four Paladins, each of whom had a level ten battle prowess. However, the highest achievement of the Fuehrer''s Laboratory in these many years was none other than the Demonic Dragon Legion, which had perfectly combined magic and technological civilization. Originally, he thought it would be a short, one-sided war, but after fighting, he realized that they were well prepared for each other. Gongsun Wuji''s voodoo army and zombie corps were indeed terrifying, but Newgate''s zombie corps and mecha corps weren''t vegetarian either. In terms of high-end combat strength, both sides maintained restraint for the time being and tacitly chose to retain their Yuan Qi. Newgate''s Ghost Army, the Demon Dragon Legion, Gongsun Wuji''s Most Sacred Divine Armament, and the Great Sacred Demon Legion dispatched their troops separately. The two sides fought a few tentative battles, and they tacitly restrained themselves after they suffered some damage to each other. Doomsday is coming, and although they both want to dominate each other, they all know that this world war needs to retain as much vitality as possible to deal with future calamities. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Wuqiong Bi, Gu Tianyou faked Wang Chan''s order to see Wang Daotong alone, and then he took him into the Primordial Chaos Realm in one go. "Who exactly are you?" As a peak Utmost Sage, Wang Daotong naturally knew what it meant to be able to use his own Dharma Realm to recruit him. He looked at the unfamiliar man in front of him in horror, "Senior, why would I need to use such a method to find a junior with someone like you?" Gu Tianyou said, "Yang Jiuxiao has a foreign treasure. Do you know where it came from?" "Reporting to Senior ¡­" Gu Tianyou waved his hand, "You don''t have to be so polite. Just say whatever you know." Wang Daotong obediently felt, "A precious pearl, I wonder where it came from. It looks like a giant eyeball." Gu Tianyou asked again, "Do you know who else can get close to that thing other than Yang Jiuxiao?" "Chu Yunhe, that precious pearl is devilish. It requires devilish blood to maintain its power." "Only Chu Yunhe''s old castrated donkey has demonic blood," Wang Dao said. "What''s the situation in Infinite Jade?" "A few days ago, the most sacred king of Confucianism, Yang Ming, personally arrived and took on a heavy defensive role. As a result, Bai Shuiyuan escaped from him and the other old demons were still trapped inside." Wang Dao said, "That Kun Peng is extremely unruly and untamable. He wanted to rush out with his speed, but Yang Jiuxiao personally defeated him." Looks like someone deliberately sent Wang Yangming to let A Yuan go. Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "How strong is Yang Jiuxiao?" "It doesn''t look much better than me, but you''ll know when you fight him. It''s simply incredibly strong." "Wang Daotong, you can stay here and cultivate. I''ll give you a chance to decide whether to stay or go after I settle the matter with Infinite Jade." After Gu Tianyou finished speaking, his divine sense returned to the outside world. Recalling what Yang Jiuxiao had said earlier, he asked Wang Daotong''s subordinate general about the position of the Marshal''s flagship and went straight to him. Inside the commander''s cockpit of the flagship was a bronze cauldron, burning with raging flames. The floor was covered with a fiery red scaled skin that covered the entire room. The last part of the dragon''s head extended to the chair in the middle of the stairs. Yang Jiuxiao was sitting upright. "We finally meet again." Yang Jiuxiao pointed to the chair at the bottom and signaled for Gu Tianyou to sit down. Gu Tianyou didn''t move and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide from your eyes." Yang Jiuxiao shook his head and said, "I can''t hide anything from this God''s Eye." He pointed at his forehead and asked, "Did you go to Chu Yunhe''s first?" Gu Tianyou said, "Before I face you, I want to know more about you." "Looks like you already know that Chu Yunhe is from the Otherworldly Demon Star," Yang Jiuxiao said. Gu Tianyou said, "I also know that you are actually a descendant of the Otherworldly Demons. You were only born in the Pangu Heavenly Domain." Yang Jiuxiao said, "Your cultivation has improved rapidly. Those old fellows have put in a lot of effort on you, but I''m not convinced. If I weren''t the descendant of the Otherworldly Demons, I would have had better resources than you." Gu Tianyou said, "you were born in Sunset City, Although it wasn''t the Yang Family bloodline, But the Yang family has always loved you, You''re Zhang Jiangxi''s nephew, "With the bloodline of the Heavenly Clan of the Divine Kingdom, although there are some restrictions on cultivation, it is still far better than the disciples of ordinary families. However, you were still unwilling until 31 years ago, when you met Zuo Ling Tian in the Good Fortune Spirit World and obtained the ability of the third eye from him. From then on, you are willing to be used by the Otherworldly Demons." Yang Jiuxiao said, "The heavens are unfair, We are unwilling to bow down, He had no choice but to give it a shot, It''s just a fight, "I, Yang Jiuxiao, simply don''t care if Pangu is a demon or not. I just want to become stronger and have more power. If Zuo Ling Tian can help me, I will work hard for him. If Saint King Yang Ming of Confucianism can help me, I will stand with them. Now that Newgate thinks highly of me and is willing to cooperate with me, I am on the same boat as him. Do you understand?" He continued, "There is an outsider corps in the expeditionary army of the Otherworldly Demon Planet. They have stayed in the Pangu Heavenly Domain for hundreds of thousands of years and have bred many descendants. They have already formed a huge race. They have all been recruited under the Fuehrer''s command, and I will become the supreme commander of this corps." "Since that''s the case, why are you still standing guard here?" Yang Jiuxiao said, "Naturally, it''s because I still have a task to complete." Gu Tianyou frowned slightly and asked, "What mission?" Yang Jiuxiao said, "Dragon King Ao Kun, Kun Peng Wanli, Bai Shuiyuan, Canopy, and you." After a pause, he continued, "Because of Emperor Xi''s prophecy, your heads have become treasures that the Great Head desperately wants to obtain." Gu Tianyou said, "Bai Shuiyuan has already escaped by your side. Why do you think you can get my head?" Yang Jiuxiao snorted coldly and smiled, "Did you escape? Can you escape from my palm?" Chapter 849 Exchange Chapter 849 Exchange "There was once a Germanic called Schopenhauer in the surface world. He said that there were two extremes in human beings: the lower half of the body, which was a blind impulse to desire, and the brain, which was purely a subject of cognition." Gu Tianyou said, "When the lower extreme commands the upper extreme, humans follow their instincts. On the contrary, when the upper extreme commands the lower extreme, humans learn morality. In the final analysis, there are no morality nor any wild beasts. They only need to survive." "When it comes to survival, some people live for the sake of survival, while others live for the sake of feelings." Looking at Yang Jiuxiao, he said, "You belong to the latter. Your feelings are to dominate the world. Once power is in your hands, you will become a master. For this goal, you can do anything and kill anyone." Yang Jiuxiao laughed loudly and said, "The world only said that I came out of Sunset City for hatred. No one knew what I was looking for. I didn''t expect to encounter a confidante like you today. If it weren''t for the irreconcilable conflict between us, I would have left you alive." "I didn ''t mean to say this on purpose, "I want to tell you that I didn''t come here to criticize your choice from a moral standpoint. I don''t even think that your choice has anything to blame. There was originally no conflict between us, but now, you''ve already blocked my path. This is a competition for survival opportunities, and only life and death can be resolved." Yang Jiuxiao said, "Does that mean that even if Bai Shuiyuan is in my hands, you don''t intend to submit?" Gu Tianyou said, "You and I are each other, so I didn''t leave Chu Yunhe to negotiate with you." Yang Jiuxiao sighed. "He is also a second-generation Otherworldly Demon Immigrant from Sunset City. He was originally a brother of the Kobolds'' leader Ghost Tomb. He inherited a magic treasure many years ago. Unfortunately, the remnant spirit of Old Monster You Quan is inside. He learned some methods from You Quan to nurture Otherworldly Demons. No one else can replace him, so he is really an important person to me." "Since you think it''s important, why don''t you consider exchanging it?" Yang Jiuxiao said, "I have Bai Shuiyuan, That day, Wang Yangming deliberately let him go. On Gongsun Wuji''s orders, Confucianism had always respected Gongsun Wuji, I knew long ago that Wang Yangming and the Maitreya Sectlord were secretly Gongsun Wuji''s people. I pretended not to know when he secretly released Bai Shuiyuan because I didn''t want to fight Gongsun Wuji head-on at that time. Afterwards, Bai Shuiyuan was ordered by Gongsun Wuji to intercept the Demon God Race''s Crown Prince, Bull Demon God. After I quietly changed, I dived into the seabed to catch Bai Shuiyuan. " "Your strength is not stronger than A Yuan''s." Gu Tianyou said, "He must have used some methods, right?" Yang Jiuxiao didn''t deny it and nodded, "I don''t have many decent magic treasures these days. How dare I participate in this game?" As he spoke, he chanted a spell and pointed at the bronze cauldron. "Brother Gu, look over there!" He said. Fire burst out from the bronze cauldron, and A Yuan, whose entire body was flaming red, floated up from the bronze cauldron. He was unconscious and could not tell the severity of his injuries. Yang Jiuxiao said, "Brother Gu, this bronze cauldron is called the Five Qi Origin Cauldron. It contains five types of Origin Spirit Arrays. Under the interaction of the five elements, the power of this bronze cauldron is comparable to that of a top Dao Treasure. Although this Bai Shuiyuan is powerful, it is only a matter of time before I break his vitality." Gu Tianyou smiled and nodded, "The Chu Yunhe you want is here." As he spoke, he casually threw out a white-faced old man from the Primordial Chaos Realm. This person was precisely Chu Yunhe. Earlier, when Gu Tianyou came over, he first visited this old fellow and used some tricks to capture him here. Yang Jiuxiao looked at the unconscious Chu Yunhe and felt his aura. He nodded and said, "It''s him, but can Brother Gu teach me why he is unconscious?" Gu Tianyou said, "This is very simple, because I need him to be unconscious. As long as you keep your word, I will naturally give you a clear Chu Yunhe." Yang Jiuxiao said, "Brother Gu, do you really think that a mere Chu Yunhe can exchange for an Eternal Demon of Bai Shuiyuan''s level?" Gu Tianyou said, "You can mention the conditions. I can discuss everything I can. Don''t say such nonsense as letting me surrender. I will feel embarrassed for you." In chaotic times and fierce times, this type of conversation was very handy for Gu Tianyou. After pondering for a moment, Yang Jiuxiao suddenly opened his third eye to glance at Gu Tianyou and said, "I can''t kill you anymore." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "If it weren''t for your card, I would at least have tried your third eye today." "That''s called Killing Wheel Eye." Yang Jiuxiao said, "There is a Xiantian One-eyed Demon in the Demon King Clan of the Otherworldly Demon Planet, "There are two innate abilities. One is space-time, the other is demonic soul suppression. Space-time can channel the divine soul that is inferior to my opponent into my own world. Demonic soul suppression can make the cultivation of the divine soul of an opponent that is stronger than me equal to my own. That''s why I dare to sit on equal footing with a Primordial Saint." Gu Tianyou said, "How do you know that you can''t kill me without even trying?" Yang Jiuxiao sighed and said, "The Eye of Annihilation can shatter the illusion and see the true appearance of everything. Your cultivation has reached the Origin Saint level, and you have also cultivated the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Even if I am in an invincible position, aren''t you the same?" Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t want to fight anymore?" Yang Jiuxiao rolled his eyes and shook his head, "I don''t want to anymore. If I can bring Chu Yunhe out of here, it would be enough to satisfy me." Gu Tianyou said, "Aren''t you afraid that the mission will not be completed and you won''t be able to explain it to the Great Leader?" "If I die in battle, I don''t need to explain myself to him anymore." Yang Jiuxiao said, "Brother Gu and I are the same kind of people. At this moment, we are fighting to the death. In the end, we will only lose both sides. Perhaps we will lose our Dao Foundation. In the end, we will even lose our foundation. Isn''t it worth it?" These words contained words. He was talking about the relationship between him and Great Leader Newgate, and he was also reminding Gu Tianyou of his relationship with Gongsun Wuji and Buddha King. At the same time, point out that everyone is the same kind of person. This is not a good time for us to fight to the death. If they keep the Battle of Limitless Jade, perhaps they have the intention to make us fight together. There is no need for a heavy hammer to ring the drum, and no need for a clear explanation to speak to a wise man. Gu Tianyou understood what he meant. He nodded and said, "Give me my men, and I''ll give you yours. After we''re done, we''ll go our separate ways. Anything?" Yang Jiuxiao shook his head and said, "Good is good, but there are still some inadequacies." "Right now, there is a great battle at the Origin Saint level beside Infinite Jade, The Buddha King led his men to block the fight between the Zuo Juetian brothers. The entire Heavenly Domain around Infinite Jade is covered by his barrier. If I leave the army like this, it will be easy for people to think that you have lost to me. In this way, they will definitely not let me go. Buddha King has many men, so it will be easy for them to take action against me. " "Let''s be straightforward. What do you think is appropriate?" "Sunset City!" Yang Jiuxiao said, "I want this floating city. Only if you hand it over to me will I hand Bai Shuiyuan over to you. At the same time, I will remove the formation and release the people from the Infinite Jade Valley. Otherwise, even if I know that others will benefit from it, I will not hesitate to fight you!" Chapter 850 Land Of The Sage Chapter 850 Land Of The Sage Two years later, Sacred Leaf Town. The city walls around the town had collapsed in many places, and grain was growing unscrupulously all over the mountains. In the field, a few bear-headed men were leaning on farm tools and looking in the direction of the sea, discussing as they watched. "Look, that''s a federal warship, right?" A pointed at the depths of the sea and said to B, "It''s a pity that such a coward is still dozens of miles away from the coastline." "It''s better to be timid than to lose your life. They have already figured out the temper of our sheriff. The last time we crossed the realm, all three hunters were taken away by him. I heard from the vagrants from the Federation that one of them was enough to buy half the shops in our town." "Is it that exaggerated?" Bear-headed man C leaned over and said in disbelief, "Our shop in Sacred Leaf Town can buy three shops of the same size on the most prosperous streets of God''s Capital. How much spirit jade is that worth?" The bear-headed man said, "What is a shop? Is the value of a level 11 attack robot something that can be measured by spirit jades? I heard Lord Minister personally say that the Thunder Divine Kingdom has offered a price of three top-grade spirit jades, and Lord Sheriff has not even paid attention to it." "Although the Federation has suffered heavy losses, But the Thunder Divine Kingdom didn''t take advantage of it either, A while ago, the Soaring Chariot Squadron of the Dragon Legion Corps of the Divine Kingdom passed by Holy Leaf Town. The fool leading the team bought supplies and got the daughter of the sixth elder of the Fox race. That coquettish fox usually hooks up with men, This time, he felt somehow ashamed. Crying and hanging, He alerted the sheriff and directly seized a brand new flying war chariot. It was a universe-level battle machine. A single laser cannon could raze Sacred Leaf Town to the ground. The Dragon Legion Corps would definitely not agree. Commander Wang Daotong came once, but he was beaten up by the sheriff''s wife. He didn''t want to go back at all. Bearhead B purposely showed that his relationship with the higher-ups was even more extraordinary than A''s. He boasted, "I heard all of this from Xin Jisi and Lord Derek. It''s true that it was my turn to be on duty at the town hall that day. The two of them didn''t carry me behind their backs when they talked about this. They listened to everything in their ears." "The ladies of the magistrate, I think the First Madame should be more amiable, "One is too vicious, and his gaze can kill people. The other is too strong, and he can take his soul away with a single glance. In comparison, the other is more powerful. Anyway, the last time I fought her, I was forced to stand in the Golden Swallowing Beast Garden for three days. If it weren''t for Sir''s mercy, I would really have turned into a stone." Bear-headed man C said with a face full of yearning and fear. In the distance, dust rose and a group of red-armored dragonborn cavalry flew towards the town from the north mountain. The leading general was dressed in scarlet dragon armor with a large sword hanging from his waist. His mount was a dark blue Ice Plain Demonic Dragon. He sped up to a few bear-headed men and said, "We have been ordered by Her Lady Queen of the Ice Plain to deliver gifts to Her Lady Sheriff. In order to avoid any misunderstandings, I would like to trouble you brothers to notify us in advance." The bear-headed man immediately straightened his body, looked at the person, and saluted, "So Lord Trump is here." It was Trump, As a former swordsman instructor in the security forces, These Bearhead veterans, who nominally returned to their fields and were still in constant contact with the security forces as reserve soldiers, all knew him. They knew that he had gone to the Ice Plains for the Ice and Snow Queen. Now that the Ice Plains and Holy Leaf Town were allied by the Freedom Alliance, the two families were very close. Goodbye to the old instructor was naturally very cordial. Trump waved his hand and said, "Brothers Bearheads, don''t be too courteous. The security forces have strict rules. Let''s be selfish first and pass on the news later." Bearhead A nodded and took out a wireless phone. He adjusted the frequency to call the people on duty in town. He reported the arrival of Trump''s group, how many people were there, what equipment they were carrying, and so on. Then, he cupped his hands and said, "Lord Trump, go to the town to pick them up first. If you have time tonight, brother wants to invite Lord Trump to Happy Harbor for a drink." Trump declined politely and took out a bag from his chest and threw it to the bear-headed man. "Brothers, take a few drinks," he said. "We already have an appointment with Brother Richson tonight, so we won''t go over." With a wisp of smoke and dust, the 60 Ice Plain Demonic Dragons'' Dragon Cavalry flew straight towards Sacred Leaf Town. In front of the town hall, the mayor Huang Yong had just returned from outside when Chen Fushen, dressed in green, came out of the house with a big dustpan and shouted, "Quick, help me pick it up." Huang Yong glanced at it. A finger at the front of his metal arm infinitely extended to the bottom of the dustpan, forming a disc-shaped support, and placed it steadily on the table where the medicine was dried. "Has Big Brother Gu come out of the Wood Ancestor Spirit Realm yet? Old Luo has come up with another new thing. It''s based on that flying war chariot. Old Luo invited me over this morning to take a look. It''s fine for me to take a look. I''ll just wait for him to take a look." "The Black Dragon Emperor, the Azure Emperor, and my grandfather have already gone to the Jun Tian Grand Meeting. He should have already left the Wood Ancestor''s Spiritual Ground long ago. Not even Big Sister-in-law knows of his movements, let alone me," Chen Fushen said as he carefully flipped through the herbs. "Oh right, an hour ago, the Ice Plains Kingdom sent a troop of Demonic Dragon Cavalry, led by Trump. They brought a lot of gifts and are also looking for Big Brother Gu. Then Big Sister-in-law asked you to go receive them." Huang Yong replied, Chen Fushen remembered something and said, "Oh right, there''s something else I have to tell you. The Black Dragon Emperor came to look for you before he left. When you weren''t there, he told me to tell you that after you absorbed those Geng Gold Origin Spirit, you wouldn''t be able to fully control it because of insufficient cultivation. There will be some differences in your body that will make you feel very uncomfortable. It''s best to find more experts to spar with him now." "Isn''t it easy to find someone to spar with?" A crisp female voice rang out in the courtyard. Then, a white light flashed and a dragon-headed horse with four hooves and a tail that was like a living fire appeared in the courtyard. This thing was exceptionally divine, like a horse, like a dragon, like a horse, like a dragon. Originally, it was the Emperor of the Dragon, but now, it was forced to transform into a dragon horse and be driven by others. "I have nothing to do all day long. I''m ready to be taught at any time," the woman said as she rode on top and looked at Huang Yong and Chen Fushen with a wide smile. Huang Yong glances at the woman and says unhappily, "If I fight with you, I might as well jump into the Ancestral Mountain Golden Lake and burn myself for three years. At least I can walk after finishing my work. If I fight with you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get up for three to five years." Chen Fu smiled and said, "Little sister-in-law, why didn''t you see the new weapon that Old Luo produced?" The woman was Long Jianmei, Hearing this, he smiled and said, "This Young Master Yi is a stronghold king. The Demon Hunter he created last time was a replica of a hunter from another family. The result is completely different. His greatest strength is a level ten attack. When he encounters an expert at the beginning of the ninth level, he has no ability to retaliate. He is nothing but a chicken rib. I was fooled enough by him." Huang Yong said, Demon Hunters would still have real combat value after mass production, "The main reason is that we have too few magicians, and even fewer are proficient in alchemy and magic arrays. Otherwise, if we engrave defensive magic arrays above level 10 on those Demon Hunters, this thing will still be very useful. We should know that its materials are all available on our side. This is an advantage over the Federation''s hunters ¡­" "Anyone can brag. Whether it''s a mule or a horse, you have to pull it to the battlefield to test it." Long Jianmei impatiently interrupted Huang Yong and said, "Troop training every day, testing new equipment, there is no war to fight. What''s the use of doing these things? I''m annoyed with anyone I see now. Hurry up and do what you need to do." Huang Yong was choked and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He raised his hand to surrender and turned around to run inside. Chen Fushen smiled happily. Long Jianmei suddenly raised her head to look at the sky, her eyebrows slightly furrowed as if she was deep in thought. "Why is he here?" He whispered to himself. Outside the town, a young master in green and white stockings, Zhuo Shijia, suddenly appeared on the horizon. He waved a folding fan and walked through the city gate easily. On Central Street, Master Hong You was still sitting cross-legged under the sun. It was said that he had been sitting motionless for two years. The green-clothed young master stopped in front of the master and looked for a while. Suddenly, he bowed slightly and said, "If you can''t break through the Grand Dao of the Wheel of Heaven''s Will with one thought, how can you break through the Grand Dao of the Wheel of Heaven''s Will? Master''s heart is respectable, but this action is meaningless. That fellow''s heroic nature and iron heart cannot be influenced by you, Master." Master Hong You rolled his eyes. Looking at him, his expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly put his hands together to greet him. The green-robed young master waved the fan in his hand and stopped him. He said, "There''s no need to be too polite. You are my teacher. Before I came here, I didn''t even think of a good explanation. Now, I have thought of it." As he spoke, he suddenly opened the fan. A cup of tea appeared on the fan. A cup of fragrant, translucent, green soup was handed to Master Hongyou''s lips. "This cup of tea can be considered as a token of my gratitude. You must drink it." Master Hong You hesitated for a moment. The teacup was automatically delivered to his lips. He had already vaguely guessed the identity of the person who came. He knew that he could not refuse, so he finally opened his mouth and drank it all in one gulp. "Pour, pour!" The green-clothed young master closed his fan and smiled proudly, "Grandmaster, sleep well. Your unfinished work will be done by this young master instead of you." As he spoke, he waved his fan and entered Sacred Leaf Town. After walking for less than a mile, a group of large men walked towards them. At the very front, a tiger head was born. Its body was like a bear, and its limbs were no different from a human''s. He met Young Master Tsing Yi head-on. This group of people suddenly moved to the two sides. A white-clothed youth walked out. He had pink face, peach cheeks, handsome eyebrows, and big eyes. He was even more beautiful than the little girl. However, his gaze was like two jumping divine flames. He looked at the young master in green and bowed. "Teacher, this disciple has been ordered to stay here for two years. Now that his merits have reached perfection, I sincerely hope that Master will show mercy and allow this disciple to return to serve him." The green-clothed young master smiled and asked, "Is this how you live here?" The white-clothed youth shook his head and said, "How dare this disciple? In the first half of the first year, this disciple was a broken-legged singer from Happy Harbor in the town. In the second half of the year, when this disciple saw that he was still hungry, he changed into a blind old man who was begging for food. However, he was still hungry. In the second year ¡­" "Wait a moment." The green-clothed young master interrupted impatiently, "Tell me first how they made you unable to starve to death?" Chapter 851 Heavenly Slaughter Has a Dao Chapter 851 Heavenly Slaughter Has a Dao Old me, old me, young me, young me? Gu Tianyou was only speaking. Compared to advocating and restraining morality, he believed more firmly in rules. There were very few rules in Holy Leaf Town, one of which was that there could be ghosts killed by Ou, but no one who died of cold or hunger. Being beaten to death because of contradictions meant that the masters were not proficient in their studies, and there was nothing to be wronged about being killed by Ou Sha if they failed to act tough. Being starved to death was a disgrace to the town manager. After entering Sacred Leaf Town, he brought with him a sense of devotion and faith. He was a member of this place. He had the strength to put forth his strength, the wisdom to give out his wisdom, and even the faith and will to give up nothing. A few words about Sacred Leaf Town was worth a bowl of rice. The vast majority of people who entered Sacred Leaf Town had to understand that this land was protected by the magistrate. In this era of flames of war, this pure land was so precious. If there was a guy who was holding Brother Tianyou''s bowl and cursing Brother Tianyou''s mother, Gu Tianyou''s principle was to kill him without warning. Because of this rule, there were indeed no people who died of cold and hunger in this place. However, there were also quite a few fellows who had been killed by Ou for saying the wrong thing. There is freedom of speech here, but you cannot insult the sheriff for no reason. If you feel that there are too many rules here, you can leave. However, the prerequisite is that you can''t take away a single plant or a single tree. You can''t eat a single meal here. Otherwise, you''ll have to spit out what you''ve eaten and hand over what you''ve received. Whatever you look like when you come, what you look like when you leave. There were many people who rejected these rules, which was why there were so many graves in the cemetery in the Scarlet Dragon Mountain area outside the town. Despite this, the population of this place was still growing, because in addition to the unbreakable rules, there were plenty of relief food and completely free medical services. There were television stations that broadcast the situation in the outside world 24 hours a day. There is a business place that can meet all kinds of needs. If you can challenge the rules without willfulness, you can find the fun you want here. The white-clothed youth said that she was not hungry when she was a singer, but she was still not hungry when she became a beggar. But he once cursed the sheriff after receiving food aid and was beaten to death on the spot. He asked the green-clothed young master, "Is this a karma?" Young Master Qing Yi said, "You''re eating people''s food and cursing them. What is this if you''re not courting death?" The white-clothed youth was a little unconvinced. Wasn''t this not a crime that could not lead to death? The green-clothed young master chuckled coldly and said, "Heavenly Killers have no morals. Those who advocate returning kindness for grievances are all fake morals. If you can''t understand them, then what kind of morals does Qu Ji have?" The white-clothed youth said, "Then there''s no need to kill, right?" "If a person stinks, they can be washed clean. If their temperament is dirty, they can only be exterminated." The green-clothed young master shook his fan and said, "The boy surnamed Gu is getting closer and closer to the people of our generation." The white-clothed youth said, "Later, I became a bully on the streets. On the surface, I obeyed the law and secretly did a lot of bullying. Many people secretly complained about me. That person knew that not only did he not punish me in the future, he did not even give me a single reprimand." "And then?" The green-clothed young master asked, "What happened to the tyrant that you''ve changed since then?" The white-clothed youth said somewhat dejectedly, "He was crushed to death by the mayor surnamed Huang." The green-robed young master nodded his head and said, "That''s it. If you don''t openly violate the rules, he naturally won''t be able to publicly deal with you. Otherwise, how would the rules be set up? So in the end, he sent someone to crush your changed bully to death within the framework of the rules. This is called immoral and dao." "After all, the population of a town is limited, so the rules are naturally easy to maintain. If it was a Divine Kingdom with a population of 100 billion, it wouldn''t be so easy." The white-clothed youth was still somewhat unconvinced and added with dissatisfaction, "My niece is still locked up by him." The green-clothed young master said, "She blindly followed your grandfather''s actions. Being trapped in the Primordial Chaos Realm is also the punishment she should bear." "But what you said just now is correct. After all, Sacred Leaf Town is too small. Managing 20 million people is not enough to prove his ability." "Actually, he''s not that good at governing." The white-clothed youth corrected, "There are many loopholes in the town''s rules, Being taken advantage of by many bad people, "As a result, tyrants were rampant and unscrupulous. There were people who were willing to risk their lives for humiliation. However, he usually turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. He sat down and had a disciple of the Supreme Saint Grandmaster of the Dao of the Sword named Ling Xuzi. He was the biggest tyrant in this town. He killed and set fire to everything. Relying on his relationship with his master, no one dared to provoke him." The green-clothed young master tilted his head and thought for a moment before asking, "Who did this Ling Xuzi kill? How could he not do anything evil?" The white-clothed youth said, "I heard that a merchant from the Divine Kingdom, Wang Moumou, came to the town to make a living. He skinned the entire family just because the child rammed into his carriage. Not a single one of them was left behind. If it weren''t for the disciple''s dignity, he would have crushed the beast to death!" "Would a Supreme Saint Grandmaster not know how much karma this would bring?" The azure-clothed young master''s gaze suddenly sharpened. ''"If ruling a big country is like cooking small delicacies, then how about ruling a town? It''s just that the Heavenly Dao is ruthless and ineffective, but humans often like to deliberately do it, so they can''t completely do nothing. Rules are normal methods, and sometimes they need some special methods to deal with special situations. Isn''t it Gu Tianyou''s idea whether he is a bully or a grandmaster?" "Master means that there is another reason behind those things?" The white-clothed youth immediately understood, and said, "Outside the rules, he is using the laws of the jungle to exclude dissidents." The green-clothed young master said, "If there was no survival of the fittest and only a death rule that no one was allowed to die from cold or hunger, this place would not have the same atmosphere as it is now." The white-clothed youth continued to express his disdain for Gu Tianyou. "I don''t like this place anyway, "The people here are brutal and uneducated. They believe that their fists are more reasonable than they believe. Most things can be solved by force. From top to bottom, there is an aura of greed, cunning, and savagery. Officials are simple and rough, and the people are also rough and simple. The solution to the problem is often a duel between two parties." "But it''s fair." The green-clothed young master smiled again. Looking at his little disciple, "you see violence, I see equality of character, Behind the courtesy was a tightly guarded hierarchy, And here, Civilians can spit on officials, Officials can also spit at the people, If there is no reconciliation, The simple law of the jungle was precisely and meticulously controlled by the Laws of the Heavens. Everyone''s chances of survival were equal, and there was no distinction between nobility and inferiority in terms of personality. The common people picked up their weapons and were the army. Officials could only exercise their rights within their authority even if they wore official robes. Conflicts outside the rules could only be resolved by their own strength. What was wrong with that? " "There''s nothing wrong with that." The white-clothed youth said angrily, "It would be best if you go back and change the rules of Shennong Heavenly Domain or Xi Huang Heavenly Domain like this now." The green-clothed young master laughed heartily and pointed at the white-clothed youth. "Stubborn donkey, you are already a half-step Primordial Saint. Although you have developed more than 50% of the Virtue in your brain, you still can''t avoid the word ''Chen''. This matter is over. Take the Heavenly Tiger Army to the periphery of the Pangu Heavenly Domain." "Don''t you need a disciple to serve by your side?" The white-clothed youth said, "The vanguard general of the Otherworldly Demon Army is the Horned Ascending Dragon. He is the disciple''s defeated general. What''s the point of fighting him?" "You really want to fight against Mo Shuaitian''s Heavenly Star." The green-clothed young master was unhappy, "I still can''t bear to part with you if you dare to go." The white-clothed youth did not dare to be stubborn anymore. He could only nod his head in agreement with a bitter face. He was still somewhat unwilling, "However, in this way, the disciples would not be serving by Master''s side. Isn''t there not even someone in front of Master who speaks? You like to be idle so much ¡­" "Shut up!" The green-clothed young master said unhappily, "Do I have to eat a pig with fur if I leave you, Butcher Li? Even if I can''t bring the boy surnamed Gu back to the Xi Huang Heavenly Domain, he can''t refuse with just a monkey by his side, right?" The heat was even more desperate than war. A skinny white horse with many naughty burns all over its body was tottering under the blazing sun. The shameless owner on the horse''s back shook his body and lowered his head listlessly to look drowsy. The azure-clothed boy holding the horse''s ear was like an ingot and his eyes were like golden beans. When he walked, he gave off a feeling of maturity that he had deliberately squeezed out, as if he would jump out at any moment if he didn''t look like this. A blonde-haired, blue-eyed, handsome, and unparalleled woman followed behind the horse. She carried a huge box with her and placed many things that were convenient to travel. She looked like a housekeeper. "Ah Yuan, how far is it to Xingyang?" The tired and lazy master immediately asked the bookboy who was leading the horse. "It''s only three days before we leave. If we fly, we can run back and forth more than ten times in an hour." Bookboy A Yuan looked at the sun above his head with disgust and said, "This sun is even more powerful than the previous three suns. In a night of only two hours a day, the laws of everything''s growth have all changed." The golden-haired, long-legged butler asked, "My lord, do you want a cool shower?" The man immediately raised his head and revealed a handsome face. He looked at the blonde-haired beauty and said unhappily, "With your profound magic power, why don''t you set up a stall here and rain three pieces of medium-grade spirit jades at a time?" Bookboy A Yuan laughed heartily. The blonde beauty tidied up the chest behind him and stopped talking. The owner of the horse, however, did not intend to let the honest man off. He continued to ask, "What are we doing out here?" The golden-haired man said, "Experience and comprehend the Dao. Find a doctor for Old Kun and the Fire Bull Prince." Ah Yuan said, "Heart Refinement in Red Dust, while dodging Master Hong You." Immediately, the master nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "Flying back and forth is called traveling. You can refine your fart''s heart? Go out and keep a low profile. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be more comfortable and cool to place a water curtain above your head?" Your Excellency is condescending. No matter how you put it, your mouth and skin make sense. Naturally, this kind of conversation is not interesting. The boy and the blonde beauty knew that nothing was right, so they simply didn''t say anything. "What did the two of you, the Fiendgods and Demons, see along the way? Did you have any experience?" The lord on the horse obviously didn''t intend to let the two of them go. A Yuan casually said, "Food, clothing, shelter, food, drinks, and food are all at a price. Even though they know that their lives are short, these people are still fighting for it with all their might." The blonde said, "Eat, travel, meditate, no distractions, whatever you want." An arbor was erected by the roadside in front of them. It was made by the government, but it was left to the people to sell water and some simple food. The shameless white horse quickened its pace to the bottom of the shed and remained motionless. Immediately, the master could only turn around and dismount. The boy, A-Yuan, took a step forward and chose a table. The blonde man unloaded the big box on his back and found a pot of three bowls and a packet of tea. The manager of the teahouse was an old man who was not young, and when he saw a guest arrive, he hurriedly came up to greet him. Boy A Yuan ordered a large pot of herbal tea, but he didn''t have the intention to drink it. He directly raised the pot and brought a bowl to feed the horse. The blonde handsome man handed the tea bag to the old man and instructed him to give the tea money. The old gentleman only needed to prepare a pot of boiling water. It was seven o''clock in the afternoon, the hottest time of the day, and there were many travelers gathered in the teahouse. There was a spacious place behind the tea shed, with many benches and several towering trees planted beside it. The shadows under the shadows attracted many people to sit there. A Yuan fed the horses and drank herbal tea, but he did not eat snacks. Instead, he took out a large piece of dried meat from his pocket that smelled delicious. At this moment, the war between the Divine Kingdom of Thunder and the Heavenly Wolf Federation army continued. The Xingyang region bordered on the southern part of the Federation, and was affected by the war from time to time. It was difficult for people to feel at ease, and it was difficult for production to be abandoned. It was difficult for everyone to fill their stomachs. It was obviously inappropriate to feed horses with dried meat like this. The shameless white horse drank its herbal tea and ate its dried meat, attracting the attention of many people. Those gazes contained rich emotions, some were jealous, some were angry, and some were excited. The rider completely ignored these concerns and focused his attention on a few electric cars parked outside the teahouse. Ever since the oil industry was legalized as illegal, the pure electric vehicle has monopolized the industry. Times were changing too quickly, and there were too many Adepts flying around. This thing was also being used less and less. It was only a matter of time before it was replaced by the fast and energy-efficient maglev car. These electric cars belonged to a group of big men, a line of 17 people, black, white, yellow, brown, short, ugly and handsome. Dressed in a style that was closer to the surface of the world. They carried guns and weapons that were relatively primitive in their time, and sat drinking cans of beer and eating pastries run in teahouses. The meat A Yuan fed to the horses emitted an attractive fragrance, attracting the attention of these people. Their eyes were filled with desire and jealousy. The manager of the tea house was a grandson and grandson. The old man was responsible for entertaining the guests, while the plain hairpin was unable to conceal the beauty of the jade jade. The young girl was responsible for boiling water to make pastries and pastries. Someone greeted the old man loudly and asked where the meat fragrance came from. The old man patiently explained that it was brought by the guests over there. Actually, the person who asked knew exactly how much jerky the child had brought with him by turning around to talk to A Yuan from this point on. Can you sell a few pieces of Yunyun. A Yuan refused, and that person was so tactful that he didn''t ask any more questions. In the age of great strife, outsiders were everywhere, making life difficult. It is difficult for people without some special ability to walk on this Jianghu. In the eyes of the old Jianghu, a little boy like A Yuan was a target that could not be easily provoked. Monk Taoist women and children did not travel to Jianghu easily. Otherwise, they would definitely have special methods. This was already a well-known saying in Jianghu. The young girl brought the cake and the kettle to personally make tea for the blonde beauty. She stuck a watery gaze on the blonde beauty''s face like a plaster. "Are the guests from the north?" He asked, pouring water from one side of the pastries. The blonde man subconsciously glanced at the rider. The man was smiling as he gestured for him to answer the girl''s question. The blonde beauty nodded and said, "Yes, from Sacred Leaf Town." The young girl said, "The two countries are at war. It''s not easy for you to walk with such an appearance, is it?" The blonde man said, "Someone in the family is sick. No matter how hard it is, he will still have to go this time." During this special period, he had encountered countless similar interrogations along the way. There were some who did not intend to chat, but most of them were spies from the Divine Kingdom''s Imperial Court. Over the past few months, the blonde-haired beauty had said the same thing many times, so she naturally responded like a streamer. The young girl said, "The biotechnology in the Federation is so advanced, and the surgical techniques are outstanding. Why did Sir come here to seek medical advice?" "The patient is special," the blonde man said. "Those biochemical techniques and surgeries can''t solve it." The girl nodded and said, "I see." The tea leaves were soaked and the young girl skillfully covered the lid of the pot. The blonde beauty noticed a small movement in her tail finger and glanced at the rider with inquiry in her eyes. The lord, however, did not seem to notice anything. He picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup. After drinking it all in one gulp, he praised, "Good water." The golden-haired man was helpless. He withdrew his gaze and turned to the girl and said, "The tea leaves have been brewed. We will take care of the other things ourselves, so we won''t bother the girl anymore." The girl looked at the tea drinker with a surprised gaze. She turned to the blonde man and said, "The water is boiling hot. This lady drank too quickly. Among these pastries, there is an ice glutinous cake to relieve the summer heat and cool down. Quickly give this lady a piece of ice glutinous cake." As he said that, he put away the tray and ran straight to the back. Boy A Yuan fed the white horse and sat down at the table. He grabbed the pastries on the plate and stuffed them into his mouth no matter what. In a few seconds, the wind and clouds were wiped out. "The old man asked the little girl if she saw any clues. The little girl replied that it was very suspicious. It seems that she mistook us for someone else." The blonde man replied, "She drugged the pot. I wanted to expose it, but adults are not allowed to drink another cup." "This medicine is not weak. I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. If you need anything, you two can do it," the lord yawned. A Yuan said, "If anyone tries to cause trouble, they will all be killed!" His Excellency rolled his eyes at him and said, "If you dare to ruin this daddy''s big event, I will let you marry Li Gaoyang. From now on, you will be two generations shorter in front of Li Zha." A Yuan''s face immediately turned grim, and his arrogance completely dissipated. The blonde beauty said, "I''m still a little confused. Even Chen Danqing can''t heal his injuries. What kind of expert in Xingyang City can heal Old Kun and Prince Fire Bull?" His Excellency explained, "Chen Danqing himself said that his medical skills are only tied for second in the world today. The person ranked first is Xingyang. This old fellow is an invincible man for ten thousand years, so even Gongsun Wuji wouldn''t dare to touch him. There must be some other reason behind it. Perhaps it has something to do with a certain expert in Xingyang City." "Ao Kun and the Fire Bull Prince were both injured by Yang Jiuxiao''s devil poison fire. This poison can''t even be cured by Old Monster You Quan. I don''t believe that this bird expert in Xingyang City can cure it." A Yuan glanced at the white horse and said, "Anyway, the dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor." Master fell asleep on the table again. The old man in charge of the tea shed peeked over. The little girl was standing in the shadows behind the old man and was also paying close attention to the movements here. "The atmosphere is getting weirder and weirder," the blonde said. "They must have misunderstood us as someone else." Just as he finished speaking, a crisp sound of a teacup falling to the ground suddenly came from the kitchen behind the tea shed. With a loud crash, more than a dozen large men stood up at the same time. The other groups also stood up and very tacitly surrounded them. The old man rushed out with murderous intent. He held a metal rod with a strange shape in his left hand, but a pair of exaggerated federal weapons in his right hand. It wasn''t hard to tell from its shape that it was a hero-level pulse weapon. Amongst the dozen or so burly men dressed in similar styles, one of the black burly men turned his head and shook his butt. He was undergoing some sort of transformation, and in an instant, he turned into an exaggerated five to six meter tall giant with exaggerated muscles. The others were no less impressive. They all changed. Some had horns on their heads, some had eyes like snake eyes, and some had skin alienated into the shape of a lizard. In short, each of them had a myriad of strange shapes, and each of them possessed extraordinary strength. The girl finally appeared and shouted, "Brothers, the news from Xingyang City says that the Fuehrer''s Laboratory has sent a top-notch assassin to hunt us down. Zeman sent these people to hunt us down. Everyone, do not show mercy and go up and kill them side by side!" Chapter 852 Artifact (1) Chapter 852 Artifact (1) The girl shouted loudly, her killing intent surging. She ordered the others to go up and kill, but she did not move her feet. Everyone rushed forward to fight. A Yuan and the blonde beauty sat still. All of them had mutated abilities. Behind them, their faces were fangs and horns were lofty. Everyone''s eyes revealed a fierce glint. Each of them displayed their methods and immediately put on a life-threatening posture. He looked fierce, but when he got closer, he stopped moving. Not a single person in their twenties was willing to take action first. The blonde beauty exchanged a glance with A-Yuan. The former said, "Aren''t you itching? I''ll leave it to you." The latter looked in the direction of the official road and said, "Perhaps there is no need for us to take action." A group of caravan flags flew over from far and near. They rode on a motorcycle-like airship that was floating more than a meter high on the ground. A total of five people got off the airship and walked into the tea shed. They were also shocked to see more than twenty mutants surrounding three people. The leader was a middle-aged man with black hair and yellow skin and a beard. He looked surprised and surprised, "You are indeed here!" The old man immediately recognized the big man and cried out in shock, "Are you number fifteen?" The burly man nodded and asked, "You must be Number 32, right?" The old man''s face was filled with despair. He turned around and shouted to the young girl, "There is a mistake in the information. There are a total of five of them, not three of them." The burly man turned to look at the girl and said coldly, "Zero, it''s time to go home." The girl said, "If you want to bring me back, you have to ask my brothers for their opinions first." He pointed at the black man who had transformed into a giant and said, "This is Saney, a descendant of the Titan demons, a powerful existence ¡­" Bang! The powerful Sanei''s head exploded and brain fluid sprayed in front of the young girl. She blinked her eyes and the words on her lips were blocked. She stared at Sanei''s huge corpse in shock and said, "Number 15, how are you going to let me go?" Number 15 said, "I am only following orders. Whether I let you go or kill you is not within my mission. As long as you return with me immediately, there will be no more slaughter." "Zero, hurry up and leave. I''ll block them!" The old man said. "What are you using to block us?" The corners of the fifteenth burly man''s lips curled into a mocking smile, "With the Hero Grade Pulse Cannon in your hand? Plus, this Grade Six Ruyi Bang?" Zero shouted, "Sanei is dead. Don''t you Earth-level humans want to avenge him?" Just as he finished speaking, the four people behind Number 15 moved at the same time. All sorts of light and heavy weapons of varying lengths emerged from everyone''s bodies. They glowed, spat out flames, and fired billowing black smoke to instantly corrode people clean. In the blink of an eye, they had completely slaughtered these people. The girl turned around and fled. Number 15 snorted softly. With a shake of his shoulder, he blocked the way of Number Zero. He said, "Although you are Number Zero, you are the weakest of us. I really can''t see the value in you. Why did Mr. Zerman keep you?" A-Yuan said to the blonde beauty, "Looks like the situation isn''t good. Why don''t we go first?" The blonde said, "I''m afraid we''ve heard their secret. This Mr. Fifteen won''t let us go." A Yuan was annoyed, "Looks like Jiang is still old and spicy. Your Excellency can''t hear or see anything in this sleep, but you can stay out of it." The fifteenth burly man had already noticed the three of them, so he didn''t waste any words and nodded at the other four. The four of them immediately rushed towards A Yuan and the blonde beauty. First, one of them fired a shot at A Yuan, and a strong light hit the stool A Yuan was sitting on, instantly burning a hole. A Yuan jumped onto the back of the white horse and shouted, "Don''t kill. We promise not to say a word." The man shot empty and was shocked. Hearing A Yuan''s strange cry, he hurriedly turned the muzzle of the gun and fired another shot. This time, A Yuan did not dodge. Instead, he swallowed the high-temperature and high-energy beam of light. He blinked his eyes like golden beans and said, "It tastes good. It''s warm." Seeing this scene, the other killers couldn''t help but be shocked as they unleashed their weapons and fired at A Yuan. The shameless white horse suddenly pouted its buttocks and threw A Yuan down. These people''s guns are gone again. Number 15, who was leading the group, saw the clue and quickly raised his hand and shouted, "Stop!" The others immediately stopped. The fifteenth burly man stepped in front of A Yuan and said, "I didn''t expect to encounter an expert like you in this remote place. Did you also ask for help from Zero?" A Yuan crawled out from under the horse''s stomach and smiled, "Aren''t you guys going to fight anymore?" The fifteenth man said, "You don''t have to pretend to be crazy or foolish. You are indeed very strong, but you are not strong enough to interfere with the work of the Federation Head''s Laboratory." A Yuan said, "I''m not strong enough, he is." He pointed at the blonde man and shouted, "Leonardo, I am in charge of leading the horse. All the valuable things are on your back. These people are extremely vicious. I have to keep an eye on the horse. You should take more care of them." The blonde beauty was naturally Gu Tianyou''s chief steward, Undead God Leonardo. After a series of fierce battles two years ago and the guidance of Old Monster Netherspring, his attainments in undead magic had broken through to the level of a Primordial Saint. However, compared to before, he respected Gu Tianyou even more. Leonardo pointed at A Yuan and said, "Bandit monkey, you can lose it. You will never grow a tail." The fifteenth burly man frowned and looked at Leonardo angrily. He could clearly tell that Leonardo did not look at them. Suppressing his anger, he asked, "Who exactly are the two of you?" Leonardo said, "Zeman came to ask me that. Maybe I can talk to him for a while. Forget it." The fifteenth man took a deep breath and asked, "Do you know Mr. Zeman?" "To be exact, he knows me," Leonardo said. "Even though he is a bit short of seniority, he can be considered an old friend." The fifteenth burly man was even more surprised. He pondered for a moment and said, "Sir, do you want to meddle in this matter?" Leonardo said, "It''s not about meddling. It''s about the little girl drugging our tea. My lord was hit. It''s fine if you take her away, but she has to detoxify my lord first. Otherwise, if anything happens to my lord, it''s not good." These words were obviously playing tricks on the big fellow. The fifteenth big fellow naturally recognized them, but he was unpredictable and profound towards these two people. For a moment, he hesitated whether he should take action to resist head-on. After some hesitation, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "What if I want to take her away now?" Leonardo picked up a cup and blew, "Then I''ll have to let you dissipate like this cup." As he spoke, the cup in his hand had been corroded into powder by the undead magic. He clapped his hands and said, "So, are you ready to make a move?" The burly man''s expression was like dirt as he gritted his teeth and asked, "Is this a level 11 forbidden spell?" It wasn''t difficult to crush the cup, and it wasn''t anything special to crush it into powder with enough strength. To these mutants who came out of the Fuehrer''s Laboratory, it wasn''t unusual for them to have seen it for a long time. Because he knew what to do, he knew how powerful Leonardo''s breath was. The power of wind erosion had reached the point where the porcelain was instantly corroded to the point where it had already reached the Forbidden Curse level. How terrifying was it for a mage to be at the Forbidden Curse level at a single breath? Even the fifteenth burly man found it difficult to imagine. Leonardo smiled and said, "It''s just a small trick. Looks like you''ve figured out what to do." The fifteenth burly man cupped his fists and saluted, "Let''s go now. Number Zero will stay and detoxify this lord first." Leonardo glanced at Gu Tianyou, who was sleeping on the table, and said, "It''s not appropriate to leave. My lord might have something to ask you when he wakes up. Stay and wait." The fifteenth burly man''s face was like a bitter gourd, "My lord, isn''t this lord of yours poisoned? Shouldn''t he be detoxified first?" "You''re right." Leonardo beckoned the girl to come over and asked, "What medicine did you give my lord? Is there an antidote?" "This is a misunderstanding. I didn''t give him any powerful poison. He will be fine," said Zero. A Yuan stood on the horse and jumped to the girl''s side. He smiled and said, "Don''t be afraid. We don''t want to pursue the matter of poisoning you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have an antidote." "Ah? It doesn''t matter if there''s no antidote?" The girl looked at A Yuan in disbelief, then looked at Leonardo and hesitated, "Then why did this gentleman call me over? Didn''t he still ask if there was an antidote?" Leonardo smiled and said, "I mean, if you give me the antidote, I''ll throw it as far away as I can." The young girl was a little confused, she couldn''t figure out what these two meant. "Are you not going to wake this lord up?" He asked, staring at the two in horror. "Compared to waking him up, what we want to know more is whether you''re worth it for us to save you once," said A-Yuan. Chapter 853 Artifact (2) Chapter 853 Artifact (2) Both Eastern and Western civilizations once believed that all life was created by God. However, with the development of the times, this sentence is becoming more and more untenable. If the life created by Lobbyist Long''s technology was nothing but a lifeless body, then what the Fuehrer''s Laboratory created was a completely new life. Gu Tianyou looked at the girl in front of him and could clearly feel that she was a human with a vibrant personality. There were five people lying on the ground. Number 15, who was in the lead, had his brain burst from A Yuan''s blow. His soul was caught in Leonardo''s hand and jumped like fire. He was unexpectedly no different from an ordinary person. The 32nd said, "We are cyborgs created by the Fuehrer''s Laboratory using biological genetic engineering and undead magic. Apart from not being able to properly mate and reproduce, we are no different from ordinary humans." "Every cyborg is an innate tactical weapon, smart, agile, In addition to being extremely plastic, "They also possess a strong willpower and have no family background, nor will they have offspring. The Fuehrer''s Laboratory builds artificial humans according to the needs of war, sets their appearance and gender, and then sends signals through the brain waves to brainwash the newborn artificial humans to ensure that they will absolutely obey." "It only takes a few minutes for the lab to create a cyborg," he added. "Thousands of devices work together, and hundreds of thousands of different cyborgs can be created every day according to different needs. It takes an extremely short period of time to create a cyborg." Gu Tianyou asked, "What is the upper limit of the amount of cyborgs that can be cultivated in such a short period of time?" "Level 10!" Number 32 shockingly said, "There are also amazing talent amongst cyborgs. Number 15 is Level 9, and I am only Level 8. Most cyborgs are on the same level as me, but it is said that each of the top ten cyborgs is at least Level 10." "What about her?" Gu Tianyou pointed at Zero and asked, "Since her name is Zero and she has attracted so much attention, there should be something special about her, right?" "I''m only a rank seven ability." Zero introduced himself, "As the first cyborg to be created, every cyborg after me has my genes, so Zerman has always believed that I am the most promising cyborg." Gu Tianyou said, "You are indeed extraordinary. To be able to trick Number 32 into escaping with you is already very telling." "The Fuehrer''s Laboratory has already created an army of over a billion cyborgs. These cyborgs with spiritual will and faith and loyalty to Lord Newgate are bound to greatly increase the combat strength of the Heavenly Wolf Alliance Army in a very short period of time. That''s why our betrayal is so important," said Number 32. "In other words, this Miss Zero is so important." Gu Tianyou looked at Zero and smiled, "Although you speak half-concealed, it doesn''t matter. I have a wife. She dares not be the second person in the Domain of Spirit Realm. I will bring you to her. No matter what secrets you have, it will not be a secret." Number Zero looked at Gu Tianyou in shock and asked, "Who are you? What are you going to do to us?" Gu Tianyou said, "You will slowly know who I am in the future. Right now, all you need to know is that I am not a soft-hearted person with obvious character weaknesses that can be exploited. The only thing you can do for someone like me is to cooperate and obey." "What do you need us to do?" Number Zero asked. Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t resist. Sleep. When you wake up, you will be in a wonderful new world." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Leonardo was puzzled, "Why do I think it''s not that simple?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Zero set up an ambush here. She clearly knew that the people chasing after them would pass by at this time. However, the information she received was not accurate, so she misunderstood us as killers." A Yuan said, "I think this woman is quite smart. How could she have prepared such a mob to ambush the assassins sent out by the Fuehrer''s Lab? This doesn''t seem like the intelligence of a person who can rebel against the Fuehrer''s Lab and escape from the most mysterious place in the world." "There are probably only two possibilities. The first is that she mistakenly thought that she would have backup, so she is not afraid. The second is that she is lying and acting in a play." "I think the latter is more likely," Leonardo said. Gu Tianyou said, "You''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years. I don''t think it''s that complicated. The first possibility is even higher. It''s basically impossible for her to escape from the Fuehrer''s laboratory with her strength, unless someone secretly helps ¡­" "Or perhaps the lab guards deliberately let the water go." Leonardo stubbornly believed that Number Zero was the bait thrown out. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Your conjecture is based on the premise that someone has completely grasped our whereabouts. However, in fact, in this Heaven Domain, if I don''t want to, no one should be able to completely grasp our whereabouts without me knowing it." A Yuan said, "That means that Number Zero escaped with the help of someone, but this person deliberately betrayed her for some reason." Leonardo said, "She said that the news from the city means that this person is most likely in Xingyang City." "There are no other big cities nearby." Gu Tianyou said, "Xingyang is at the forefront of the southwest defense line of the Divine Kingdom, The population of the city exceeds three billion, "The various forces are fighting amongst themselves. The Thunder Voodoo Kingdom has always been committed to wiping out the caste warlords. The Chen Clan did not lose their foundations after the last Primordial Saint War, so they are naturally unwilling to hand over their territory that they have operated for many years. Apart from the imperial court, the Federation obviously will not remain motionless because of their sensitive geographical location. It is not easy to find this person." A Yuan''s head hurts and he says impatiently, "Who cares? Anyway, it''s none of our business. We''re here to find a miraculous doctor who is even more powerful than Chen Danqing." Leonardo retorted, "Since we meet, it''s hard to say that it has nothing to do with us. The plan of the cyborg is related to the strategic balance between the Divine Kingdom and the Federation. Once this balance is broken, our Holy Leaf Town will lose the situation where both sides fear us." Gu Tianyou muttered, "What worries me even more is the safety of Xingyang City. A war at the Heaven Realm level is about to arrive. Both sides are in a hurry to break the balance and decide the outcome. I think Newgate has a good reason to choose Xingyang City." "First, xingyang city''s main defensive force is the blessing army, and the blessing army although strong, but has been deeply feared by the Divine Kingdom imperial court, now Yang Jiuxiao this once built a close relationship with the blessing army lean to the head of state, the situation of the blessing army will only be worse; "Second, the Thunder Divine Kingdom is strong, and its high-end combat strength is actually superior to the Federation. The reason why we can''t obtain an advantage is because we don''t want to force Newgate to cause too much damage. Second, it''s because of internal friction. The situation in Xingyang City is especially complicated and internal friction is very serious." "If I were Newgate, if I wanted to seize this opportunity to gain a strategic advantage, I would definitely open up a gap in Xingyang City," Gu Tianyou analyzed. Heaven''s will was unfathomable, and True Divinity was close to the Heaven''s Dao. There were some things that were not only insightful, but also had the keen perception and prediction of a person''s temperament after reaching the Dao Realm. A Yuan was a little excited and suddenly said, "I understand. No wonder you must come here at this time to ask for medicine. So you want to give up your stand of not helping each other and participate in this game of competing for world hegemony?" Chapter 854 Artifact (3) Chapter 854 Artifact (3) The early morning of Sacred Leaf Town was always filled with the liveliness of flying chickens and jumping dogs. Many nationalities and races lived together, and immigrants gathered everywhere. Contradictions erupted at every moment, and they did not melt at every moment. The green-clothed young master stepped on the watermarked and moss-green stone path. He walked around here and there. Not far away, a group of people stared at him with their heads curled up. At the town hall, the extraordinary dragon horse gritted its teeth and its hooves as it flirted with the mare. Huang Yong rushed over. Long Jianmei appeared at the door and asked, "Why is it so early?" "The green-clothed man has been wandering around the town for several days. He was fine a few days ago. He just went to some unrelated places for a stroll. In the past few days, he has focused on some vital places. Looking at his posture this morning, it seems that he wants to go to the experimental base in the back mountain." Huang Yong said straightforwardly. "Let him go." Long Jianmei said, "This person has an extraordinary background. He can''t be stopped even if he wants to." He paused for a moment before continuing, "Let him see what he wants to see. At the very least, so far, we are not qualified to be their opponents." Huang Yong was slightly surprised, "No way, we don''t even have the qualifications to be enemies?" Long Jianmei said, "Ten years ago, when you were still a Heavenly Armament in the surface world, could you imagine that the world would turn out like this today?" "So, if you stand at different heights, you will naturally see different scenes." She continued, "The universe is very large. Now that we know that an army of demons is about to invade the Pangu Heavenly Domain, when a war breaks out at the Heavenly Domain level, we might attract some kind of opponent or helper." Huang Yong''s words were rather obscure. He had an extraordinary nature and was not lacking in intelligence. He immediately comprehended them and said, "I understand." Long Jianmei said, "This person''s ears are very sharp. In the entire Origin World, whenever his name is mentioned, it will immediately be known to him. I can only tell you that he was my senior and also a friend and mentor of the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain." Huang Yong nodded heavily and said, "Don''t you really need to notify Big Brother that such an important person has come to Sacred Leaf Town?" Long Jianmei said, "Forget it. What he wants to do is always his own rules. Logically speaking, he wouldn''t be unaware of such an important person from Sacred Leaf Town. Perhaps he chose this opportunity to go out to avoid this person." Huang Yong said, "Trump has brought news that Dayuan is the first to use troops against the Ice Plains Kingdom. Myskina is hoping that we can send the Flying Fox Brigade to help them fight against the federal army. He also wants some food aid." When it came to strategy and tactics, Long Jianmei was very clear. She said resolutely, "There is no problem with food aid. Forget sending troops to assist in the war. Didn''t she always want to have equal diplomatic relations?" If we send our own brothers to help them fight, who will we listen to when we get there? "I, Long Jianmei, am leading the troops. Every soldier and every soldier are treasures. It doesn''t matter if we throw our heads and spill hot blood to protect our country, but we don''t have any cannon fodder for them." After Myskina returned to the Ice Plains Kingdom, with Gu Tianyou''s secret support, he brought a large amount of food to solve the food crisis on the Ice Plains. With the help of the Ice and Snow Goddess Set, she defeated all the heirs in a one-on-one duel. Now, she had successfully succeeded to the throne as the Ice Plains Queen. However, what Sacred Leaf Town did not expect was that after taking over the throne, she had always pursued an independent, equal, and respectful diplomatic policy with Sacred Leaf Town on the issue of her relationship with Sacred Leaf Town. This made Long Jianmei very unhappy. Huang Yong said, "If we don''t send reinforcements to them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop the Great Leader''s army. If the defensive line in the north of the Terminator Forest collapses, we will face the threat of the Skywolf Army. If that happens, we won''t even have a buffer and will be facing the enemy on our back. The situation is too dangerous." Long Jianmei said, "Myskina is an underfed female wolf, so she can''t just satisfy her request. The eighth uncle went to Xingyang this time because he sensed the movements of the Federation in the north and deliberately ran over there to cause trouble for the Great Leader." Huang Yong was somewhat worried, ''"He left all the elites above rank nine in the Primordial Chaos Realm in the town. He only brought Ah Yuan and Leonardo with him, plus the half-dead Ao Kun. Oh, considering the evil Old Monster You Quan and the seriously injured Prince Fire Bull, who even had problems transforming into a human, wouldn''t it be too weak for them to go to Xingyang City?" Long Jianmei smiled gently and said, "If you are concerned, it will be chaotic. He has practiced the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. Under the Saint Sovereign, no one can hurt a single hair of his body. He really encountered an opponent that he cannot deal with. He will take everyone into the Primordial Chaos Realm. No one will be able to do anything to him." He paused for a moment and then said, "Unless Newgate is able to gain the devout faith of a large number of capable people in a very short period of time, and his cultivation has increased by leaps and bounds to the Saint realm, do you think this is possible?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Above his head was a raincloud. It was drizzling with rain, and at the same time, it was sprinkling a patch of shade. Gu Tianyou was lying on the back of his horse, his upper body naked, looking very relaxed and comfortable. "Brother Gu, that group of people behind us have been following us for hundreds of kilometers. Should we send them away?" A Yuan led the horse in front of him and turned around to remind him, "Big Brother Gu, the group behind us has been following us for hundreds of kilometers." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Let them follow you. Little fish and prawns are here to see the limelight. If you go over with a stick, the big fish behind you will not dare to show their heads when they are frightened." Leonardo said, "These people have been following us. Most of them have something to do with the tea shed. Why don''t we capture a few of them and interrogate them? No matter how hard his mouth is, as long as he uses the Soul Search Technique, he won''t be able to keep any secrets." "Birds have birds, foxes have fox tracks." Gu Tianyou said, "Chicks don''t pee. They have their own paths. They are only the elementary abilities of the lower echelons of society. Their abilities are limited and their knowledge is limited. If you want to follow them, I can guarantee that whenever any accidents happen to these people, the people behind the scenes will immediately decouple." Ah Yuan said, "Just let them follow me like this?" "Follow me." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Follow them to the city and ignore them. Let''s go to the Chen Clan first to inquire about the whereabouts of that miraculous doctor." Leonardo was a little surprised. "Shouldn''t we go and remind the Blessed Army to be more vigilant first?" Gu Tianyou said, "There is no need for that. Once the Great Leader''s cyborg plan is activated, no matter how vigilant the Divine Blessing Army is in the face of absolute power, it will be useless. Yang Jiuxiao''s military ability is extraordinary. It is unrealistic to point at the Divine Blessing Army head-on. Besides, it is not appropriate for us to go directly to help. After all, this is the territory of the Divine Kingdom of Thunder." A Yuan said, "I still suspect that Chen Danqing is dishonest. Although the two families are married, this old sly is too ghostly. Perhaps he made up a story about a miraculous doctor to lure us here to help him solve the crisis in Xingyang City." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Otherwise, why do you think he wouldn''t have traveled millions of miles to Sacred Leaf Town to give Chen Fushen to Brother Xiaoyong as his wife? However, I feel that the marriage alliance is true, and the legend of the miraculous doctor is also true. If the lie is broken, then Chen Fushen will be embarrassed in Sacred Leaf Town." A Yuan said, "Newgate''s plan is aggressive. If Xingyang City is unable to withstand it, the Heavenly Wolf Army can directly threaten the Ancient Shocking Dawn Lands by crossing the southwest defensive line. In this way, the entire war situation will immediately deteriorate. Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang shouldn''t be able to be ruthless enough to burn both jade and stone with him." Leonardo said: "If they reach an agreement to make Newgate a this region, then our Holy Leaf Town will be in trouble. If we surrender or fight them to the end, neither outcome is what we want." Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "If one day, if you were me, what would you choose?" Leonardo thought for a moment and said, "Bloody battle to the end!" A Yuan said, "I will also fight to the end." Gu Tianyou said, "Actually, even if we fight, it''s not like we don''t have the strength to fight, Azure Emperor Wood Ancestor, Chen Danqing, together with the Black Dragon Emperor who had recovered eighty percent of his peak cultivation, "The Kun Peng is infinitely close to the Origin Saint realm. Although Old Monster You Quan''s attitude is ambiguous, he is only loyal to the Fire Bull Prince and can easily grasp it. In terms of high-end combat strength, our Holy Leaf Town is still in the upper hand when compared to either of them. What is lacking is accumulated and countless mid-and high-level combat strength." Leonardo said, "Six quasi-tenth level mages can cast a twelfth level forbidden spell in a row. According to the information transmitted from the inside, there are dozens of magic academies in the Light Empire. Adding on the magic laboratories under the Great Head of the Western District of the Federation and the experts in the Magic University, the gap is simply too big." Gu Tianyou said, "Speaking of which, Old Snake has been lurking there for a long time. The news he handed over is getting more and more troublesome." "The situation is urgent, but time is even more urgent than the situation. Although I don''t want to be the savior of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, from the current situation, it is almost impossible for us to stay completely out of this situation. We can only go up against the current and obey the will of the heavens as far as possible." The topic was a little heavy, and A Yuan and Leonardo looked up at the sky at the same time. Three days later, they finally arrived at Xingyang City, which was known as the Medicinal Capital of the world. After seeing the splendor and splendor of the capital, Xingyang City was somewhat ordinary. Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and opened his senses to examine every corner of the city. He quickly locked onto the Chen Clan''s location. The three of them arrived at the Chen Clan without any delay. After knocking on the door, they did not directly report their identities. They only said that they were from Sacred Leaf Town and came to pay their respects to Chen Baishao. Not long after, the door of the Chen Clan opened wide, and Chen Baishao and Chen Hongyao personally led the young and old males of the clan to welcome them outside. Gu Tianyou chuckled and said to Leonardo and A Yuan, "Did you see that? I was already prepared." "I told you Chen Danqing was an old fool," said Ah Yuan. Leonardo said: "The key now is to see if there is a person with more medical skills than Old Monster Dantian." The three of them were allowed to enter the inner mansion. The guests were seated in the main hall. After greeting each other politely, Gu Tianyou went straight to the point and asked, "Xian Kunzhong has lived in Xingyang for a long time. Have you ever heard of a miraculous doctor in this city with excellent medical skills, even above Mr. Dan Qing?" Hearing this, Chen Baishao was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Chen Hongyao. The latter coughed lightly and asked knowingly, "May I know who the sheriff heard?" "Your father." Gu Tianyou said, "Tell me if there is such a person. If there is, where is he now? I have something important to ask him for help." Chen Hongyao nodded and said, "Yes!" Gu Tianyou knew that he still had more to do, so he stared at him. Chen Hongyao paused for a moment before continuing, "But this person''s rules are too big. It''s very hard to see him. Even my father has only seen him once in these years." "What are the rules?" Leonardo asked. Chapter 855 Fufeng Tower Chapter 855 Fufeng Tower In front of the old pharmacy on the side of the street, the laborer was flipping through the herbs to dry. At the foot of the city wall lay a bunch of old men, all shriveled and lean, almost dried up by the sun. An old naughty dog lay lazily at the end, curled up, his head buried in the crook of his hind legs, as if he was entertaining himself. Old Shop, Old City, Old Man, Old Dog, and Gu Tianyou watched the scene in front of them silently. They released all their senses, but they were unable to sense any unparalleled expert aura from these old men. However, Chen Hongyao swore that the expert was in the city. If he wanted to find the expert, he had to come here. "This is simple," said A-Yuan. "If I sweep over with a stick, the one who won''t die will definitely be an expert." Leonardo ridiculed, "Those who were killed were all friends of experts. An expert who could make Gongsun Wuji scruple and Chen Danqing ashamed of being inferior would care about this stick of yours?" A Yuan ignored him, but looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Then what do you think you should do, my lord?" Gu Tianyou muttered, "Chen Hongyao said that he has never seen this so-called expert before. Chen Danqing came to visit this expert in the past to visit this old pharmacy. Every time, he only stops here to interact with him. The Chen Clan has only provided so much information, so if we want to find this expert, we can only slowly look for clues from this place." Leonardo said, "Old Kun''s condition is better. I''m afraid that fire bull won''t be able to wait for too long. If he dies, it''s hard to say if Old Monster Netherspring will go crazy." Gu Tianyou said, "You and he are half apprentices, "Of course I don''t want him to fall out with us, but I advise you not to have too much hope for him. This old monster is scheming, and he''s only working with us on a temporary basis. In the final analysis, he wants to find a place for the Demon God Race to reproduce and guard this lofty goal. It''s impossible for him to be completely united with us at any time." Leonardo thought so and nodded, "Your Excellency is right. I was unconsciously bewitched by him." Gu Tianyou said, "This is called imperceptibility. It is different from ordinary methods of seduction. With your cultivation, if he uses spiritual techniques on you, he will definitely be noticed by you. However, if he is teaching you spiritual techniques, you will not particularly resist." Leonardo said, "This old devil is really unguarded." "That''s why we need to heal Prince Fire Bull''s injuries as soon as possible." Gu Tianyou said, "Before, I asked you to come over to investigate. Do you have any insights?" A Yuan stared fixedly at the old pharmacy and said, "I have already scouted this place from inside to outside. The boss and his staff are all ordinary people. Could they be some regular guests?" Gu Tianyou said, "This pharmacy is limited in scale and has an ordinary aura. It can''t even sense a single precious herb. It''s unlikely that it will be the shelter of that expert." At noon, the bunch of old men got up and headed straight for the Fengfeng Building behind the old pharmacy. "Let''s go. Follow me." Gu Tianyou said resolutely and followed him first. The three of them arrived at the downstairs of the Fu Feng building. A waiter ran out to pick up the horse. Gu Tianyou told him to feed the horse wine and meat. The waiter was used to it and accepted the order. When the three of them entered the lobby, a waiter from the auditorium came forward to greet them. This person wore a small green hat and had a handsome appearance. He looked like an ordinary person. Gu Tianyou looked over and found that this place was really not small. Moreover, business was booming, and there were many people eating. At first glance, it seemed that all of them were not simple, but he couldn''t find those old men. Suppressing the shock in his heart, he asked, "A group of old men came in before us. Do you know where they are?" The waiter smiled and asked, "Didn''t the three of you come to eat?" Gu Tianyou took out a piece of spirit jade and threw it to him. "I''m here to spend money," he said. The waiter caught the spirit jade and immediately smiled. "You are an uncle. You can spend as much money as you want. Today, you can count on it. Our Fengfeng Building is not ordinary. If you really want to spend money, you can spend as much as you want with us." "Your tone isn''t small." A Yuan came over and said, "We have a lot of money, but if we spend it, we have to get it back. I''m afraid that you don''t have such a good place to earn a man''s money." The waiter glanced at A-Yuan and smiled. "So it''s the Bai Shuiyuan , the Great Demon King. No wonder it sounded so loud. However, I still said that. As long as you can afford the price, there won''t be any guests that we can''t satisfy." A Yuan deliberately provoked, "What if I want this world?" The waiter said, "Then you have to talk to our boss. Please go upstairs." There was nothing peculiar about this servant. Gu Tianyou tried to sense the movement upstairs, but was surprised to find that the spiritual force that could sense a million kilometers radius could not sense the situation upstairs. He was secretly surprised and asked calmly, "Are those old men also upstairs?" The waiter said, "Definitely. Those are all friends of the boss. They go upstairs for dinner at this hour of the day and play a few tricks." "How many moves are you playing?" Gu Tianyou smiled and asked, "Is this still a casino upstairs?" The waiter''s answer was somewhat unfathomable: "Whether it''s a casino or something depends on whether the guests are qualified to sit at the table." Leonardo looked at him and quietly released an invisible and colorless Yin Fiend Essence. The waiter was just talking when he suddenly shivered and instantly froze into a large icy dungeon. Gu Tianyou rolled his eyes at Leonardo. The blonde man spread out his hands helplessly and innocently, "He spoke so loudly that I couldn''t see through his depth. I thought he was that expert, so I gave it a try." A burst of energy fluctuation came from the entrance of the second floor and entered the frozen dunes of the staff. In an instant, the ice disintegrated and the staff woke up like a dream. "Aiyo, what''s wrong with me? Suddenly, I broke out in cold sweat and left a few honored guests behind. Please come upstairs, three of you." Slap! Then, there was a rumble. A sonorous voice suppressed his anger and said, "Aren''t the rules of the Wind Restaurant going too far?" Gu Tianyou followed his voice and saw that it was a big curly-haired man with a beard and blue eyes and white skin. It seemed that he was from the Federation. There was nothing shocking about his appearance, but his charm was truly extraordinary. With Gu Tianyou''s current Good Fortune cultivation, he felt that the burly man had already reached the peak of the tenth level and was infinitely close to the eleventh level. The Great Leader was only at the eleventh level. The Federation didn''t have much high-end combat power, so such a person couldn''t possibly be an unknown person. The curly-haired man carried a long saber on his back. The hilt of the saber rushed down, pointing at the sky. The fiery red blade was like a ball of flame jumping up and down, while the hilt forged by the Green Steel Elite emitted a faint light. This saber was more than twice as tall as his entire body. The waiter looked at the big man calmly and said in a calm tone, "Mr. Mihawk, you are a quasi-level 11 character. According to the rules of the Wind Restaurant, you can only eat on the first floor and wait for opportunities. If the person who sent you personally comes, I will invite him upstairs, but you can''t." This guy was actually the famous Mihawk, Derek''s grandfather? Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but take another look. Mihawk immediately looked at Gu Tianyou in displeasure. "I''m not qualified. Is this brat qualified enough?" He asked the clerk. The waiter smiled indifferently and said neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to me. It is up to the boss." Mihawk was so angry that he wanted to slap the table, but the table in front of him had already shattered. He could only lean sideways and slap the stool beside him. Unexpectedly, this lightning strike could not smash the stool. His face suddenly turned red, but he was embarrassed to slap the stool a second time. He could only vent his anger on Gu Tianyou and the others and angrily said, "Whether you are qualified or not is not based on your strength. I do not believe that this brat will be more qualified than me." The waiter said calmly, "Mr. Mihawk, you''ve already done something very inappropriate. Don''t make more mistakes. You can''t even break a stool. Do you still want to cause trouble here?" As he spoke, he waved his hand behind him. Suddenly, two black shadows shot out from the corner. Their speed was astonishingly fast. With Gu Tianyou''s eyesight, he could only see two afterimages flashing past. In an instant, the famous Saber Saints were caught between their left and right. When they stopped, they could clearly see that they were actually two black apes. The black ape that could capture the Saber Saint was naturally not a real black ape, at least not a human-like creature from the nature of the Origin Realm. The waiter said, "Mr. Mihawk, you''re here to run errands for people. If being brave here can solve the problem, why would the master behind you send you here? Don''t forget, only the boss can get what you need. Today, this table will be priced at ten pieces of high-grade spirit jade. If you cause trouble again, the Ape Guard will tear you apart!" He turned to Gu Tianyou and smiled, "Please go upstairs, three of you." Chapter 856 Lang Huan Dharma Realm Chapter 856 Lang Huan Dharma Realm There are many things in the world that cannot be understood without reaching a certain level. The scene upstairs caused Gu Tianyou to be greatly disappointed. There were no star formations and peerless experts that he had originally imagined. There were only messy tables and strange people in his eyes. The place was much smaller than downstairs. He scanned around and found that no one belonged to this mysterious boss. In other words, after looking at the dozen or so people on the second floor, he was unable to tell who the boss was. A blonde-haired, blue-eyed fellow with golden wings on his back sensed Gu Tianyou''s attention and suddenly raised his head to look at him. Leonardo saw the man''s face and cried out in surprise, "Venerable Ming, why is it him?" That person was Venerable Ming, but when he heard this, he was indifferent. Without looking at Leonardo, he immersed himself in the puzzle that his subordinates were working on. Gu Tianyou observed carefully and found that everyone on the second floor was busy with the things at hand. Venerable Ming was in the puzzle, and there were two identical bald eccentrics carving some kind of metallic substance with iron hooks and sharp blades on their fingernails, making ear-piercing sounds from time to time. Gu Tianyou felt that the auras emitted by the two of them were very familiar. He thought of Brother Zuo Juetian in a flash. So this was their true appearance? With a loud crash, a middle-aged man suddenly knocked down the building blocks that he had built with great difficulty. Then, he clapped his hands in satisfaction and laughed loudly. Gu Tianyou recognized this person at a glance. It was actually Wang Xian! A burst of shouts entered his ears. He followed the sound and saw that there was only one screen. There was an ink painting on it, and he was attracted by it with a single glance. The contents of this painting were unfathomable. With Gu Tianyou''s perception, he could immediately determine that it was at least a spatial spirit treasure. The waiter did not follow him and no one greeted him. He had no choice but to walk over by himself. Originally, he wanted to bypass the screen, but in the end, he took a shocking step inside. His eyes were bright and bright. However, it was an immortal mountain with undulating mountains and beautiful scenery. The mountaintop was flat, and a group of people were playing dice and gambling on the winner and loser. Many of the bare old men were there, and even the shameless old dog was still by their side. The few of them didn''t participate in the gamble and just sat there eating and drinking. Occasionally, he would throw some remnants to the old dog. One person in the crowd was exceptionally attractive. He was over ten meters tall, and his entire body was dazzling with golden light. He had black hair, black beard, and white skin. He was wearing a white robe, but he had a silver-white headband with blue spots that was filled with a technological aura. He held a thunderbolt-shaped scepter in his hand. His origin soul was active and emitted a terrifying aura. A Yuan stuck out his tongue and said modestly, "This guy is awesome. He''s much stronger than me anyway." Leonardo''s tone became even heavier. "If I remember correctly, I have seen this person before. He should be the Patriarch of the Odin God Race on Bohemia," he said. "Li Chen''s ancestor?" Gu Tianyou was shocked, "Didn''t you say that he had already died in battle?" A Yuan said, "If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, wouldn''t we have thought that Ming Zun had already died in battle?" Obviously, even if they were both on the second floor, there were two worlds outside and inside the screen. The Ming Zun and the others outside couldn''t compare to the temperament and charm of the experts inside the screen. The only ones that were more special were the bare-armed old man and the old toad dog. "You guys are here to eat. Why don''t you come eat together?" A voice transmitted through the minds of the three of them with divine sense. This place was extremely unfathomable. Gu Tianyou hesitated for a moment before looking at A Yuan and Leonardo. Both of them shook their heads together, indicating that they would not accept entering the Primordial Chaos Realm to escape. I''d rather be with my lord through thick and thin. The owner of that voice seemed to know what the three of them were thinking. He chuckled and said, "Don''t hesitate, the three of you. No one in the Lang Huan Dharma Realm can harm you in the slightest." The three of them didn''t want to be underestimated anymore and walked over to a few bare-armed old men. An old man stared at Gu Tianyou with his cloudy eyes. He grabbed a chicken drumstick and handed it to Gu Tianyou with his dirty hands. His hoarse voice seemed to come from the Netherworld Hell, "Eat, eat, it''s delicious." Gu Tianyou took a bite without hesitation and asked, "I''m here to find a Sacred Hand of a Healer. Do you all know if there is such a person here?" When the bare-armed old man saw Gu Tianyou eat the chicken drumstick, he nodded in satisfaction and said, "Yes, yes. I can''t believe that the few goods outside were all exterminated at least once. Aren''t they still alive and well?" Gu Tianyou said, "Two of my friends are seriously injured and their lives are on the verge of death. So I came here not far from here to seek medical advice. If this senior is willing to take action to treat them, this junior is willing to pay the price of top-grade spirit jades." "Spirit jade is very good, but the rules here don''t say that," the bare-armed old man grinned. "The rules here?" Gu Tianyou said sincerely, "Senior, please help me resolve my doubts." "The rule is that the boss only treats two kinds of people. The first is to give the soul to the boss, and the second is to be fated to recognize the boss among these people," the bare-armed old man said. Naturally, Gu Tianyou would not accept the first option, so he could only find a way to deal with this mysterious boss. Gu Tianyou circulated his divine sense, wanting to release his aura to sense everyone''s strength. The bare-armed old man suddenly smiled and said, "It''s better for you not to waste your energy. You can only rely on your eyes to find people here. You can only cultivate all sorts of divine abilities and spiritual power. Otherwise, why should you keep so many old fellows here?" "None of you are bosses?" Gu Tianyou said. The bare-armed elders smiled at each other and shook their heads, "There''s no plan. Let me tell you this. The rule is that no matter if you observe or inquire with your mouth, as long as you choose a target, you can say it publicly. As long as you''re right, the boss will definitely admit it." Another old man stared at the drumstick in Gu Tianyou''s hand and said, "Your drumstick has been eaten clean. Give it the rest of the bones." He pointed at the old dog. Gu Tianyou didn''t mind casually throwing it over. He stood up and left the few bare-armed old men, heading towards the crowd over there. A Yuan and Leonardo followed closely behind, and the three of them came together to the hundreds of people. The chaotic sounds of gambling could be heard endlessly. Each of these people had the cultivation of a Primordial Saint, but they all shouted like ordinary commoners. They were extremely vulgar, so how could they have the demeanor of an expert? The three of them arrived at a stone table, where a dozen people were gathered to play dice. A large white-faced man was dressed in a royal dragon robe. His body was glowing with jewelry, and he had at least a dozen spirit treasure-grade ornaments on him. He stood there with an extremely graceful bearing. "Buy less, win less. Buy more, win more. Buy leopards. If no one buys leopards, I''ll shake them out. I''m sorry. Kill them all. Kill them all!" His murderous aura was extremely imposing. Leonardo said with a puzzled expression, "This person must also be a primordial primordial saint, but I have never seen him before." A Yuan praised, "Just by looking at the clothes on his body, I can tell that he is extraordinary. Could he be the owner of this place?" Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at this person for a while before slowly shaking his head and saying, "Probably not." Leonardo and Ah Yuan were somewhat unconvinced and asked in unison, "Why?" Gu Tianyou said, "With my pair of eyes, I can tell how deep he is. He won''t be the mysterious boss." A Yuan said, "I insist on asking who he is." As he said that, he leaned over to stand beside the emperor and asked, "May I know what Senior''s surname is?" The White-Faced Emperor looked at A Yuan and smiled, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen the world. I didn''t expect that even you, Little Hu Sun, have already taken off your Spiritual Heart Realm and cultivated into the True Body of a Primordial Saint." After a pause, he introduced himself, "I am the White Emperor." A Yuan hurriedly bowed and hurriedly said, "I''ve heard of Senior''s name for a long time. In the Primeval Desolate Era, Senior was ranked as one of the five Innate Emperors with the Yellow Emperor Gongsun Xuanyuan Clan and the Crimson Emperor Zhurong Clan. Before this junior was born, I heard that Senior died for my Pangu creature and the Heavenly Werewolf." The White Emperor smiled and pointed at Emperor Odin, saying, "Isn''t he going to die with that rammer?" A Yuan quietly asked, "Senior has been here for many years, do you know who the boss is?" The White Emperor shook his head and said, "Only the clouds in this mountain don''t know where." A Yuan was instantly disappointed. Gu Tianyou said, "If it was that simple, the bare old man wouldn''t have said anything that we could find in any way." Leonardo was not discouraged, he went straight to Emperor Odin and asked, "Does the Emperor still remember the Light Star Little Mage back then?" Emperor Odin glanced at him and shouted in a rough voice, "So it''s you, kid. Aren''t you the younger brother of that bastard Uriel?" Leonardo earnestly said, "The Great Emperor is no longer the Great Emperor of the past. Leonardo is no longer the Leonardo of the past. There is no need to mention the grudges of the past. For the sake of the descendants of the Heavenly Wolf, if the Great Emperor knows who the boss is, please tell me." Emperor Odin chuckled and said, "Take your time. I''ve searched for many years and suspected them for many years. Almost everyone has been suspected by me, and I''m still unable to confirm the identity of this boss. If you ask me, it''s better than asking me blindly." When the three of them saw that they couldn''t figure out why, they could only continue to observe and pay attention. Gu Tianyou looked around. Just as Emperor Odin had said, everyone seemed to be extraordinary, like the mysterious boss. However, as long as he analyzed it in detail, he would not be able to confirm it. After spinning around for a long time, he could not figure out what was going on. He had no idea what was going on in his heart. He returned to the few bare-armed elders in a daze. "How is it? Young man, do you have a goal?" One of the bare-chested elders asked with a beaming smile. Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "It''s like falling into a five-mile mist." The bare-armed old man said, "It doesn''t matter if we can''t find them. We only leave people here and never drive them away. Since you''ve come, then take your time to find them. We''re going out to return the sun." As they spoke, the few of them stood up in unison and walked out. Behind them, the old toad dog also stood up and followed. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and suddenly, his mind flashed. He shouted resolutely, "I know which one is the boss!" Chapter 857 A Maverick Dog Chapter 857 A Maverick Dog The demonic dust swept through the air and the mountains and rivers were in his hands. As they rose and fell, the Vedas were left alone in the mortal world. Gu Tianyou heard a divine sense voice saying, "You can use your divine sense to communicate with me. If you''re right, I will definitely admit it." But it''s not convenient for everyone here to know who I really am. Thus, Gu Tianyou used his divine sense to tell the owner of the voice a riddle: "More than most." "Looks like you really didn''t speak nonsense and make wild guesses." The divine sense transmitter said, "How did you see the flaw? There are so many immortal virtues that are inferior to yours?" "It''s already strange for an old dog with dim fur and festering skin to appear here," said Gu Tianyou. The old mangy dog had already followed the bareheaded man downstairs. However, his divine sense transmitted into Gu Tianyou''s ears without any hindrance. "After all, it has been many years since it appeared. It''s not like no one has ever doubted it before, but there isn''t a single one as certain as you. Because these great virtues are very proud, they can''t accept the fact that their fate is controlled by an old dog." Gu Tianyou said, "Your presence here only shows how extraordinary you are, It''s not enough for me to make such a judgment, The real reason that reminds me of you is that everyone here, except for a few bare-armed old men, can''t leave the second floor. They have their own legs and are familiar with each other. If the boss could not hide among them, I thought that the boss would be among the bare-armed people, and it would not be easy to arouse suspicion. " "Life is of no distinction between high and low. The God of the Origins has subtly appeared. Thousands of heads, thousands of eyes, and thousands of feet encompass the earth. It is four dimensions above and below. It stands towering. Apart from ten fingers, this Origin is everything. It belongs to the past as well as the future. Only this Origin, the Undying Lord, enjoys sacrifice and sublimation." The old dog''s voice rang in his ears, "I am the master of the primordial realm of Bohemia from the Heavenly Wolf Domain." Gu Tianyou immediately remembered a lot of things when he announced himself. At the peak of the Lemurian civilization, Old Monster You Quan called himself the Brahma Heavenly Saint, and his missionary establishment was at its peak. At the same time, there was a great god who was respected as Vishnu by the believers. At that time, the Aryans throughout the Lemurian continent were highly respected, and his status wasn''t any lower than that of the Brahma Heavenly Saint. It was only because he loved peace that his relative reputation was inferior to that of the Netherspring Old Monster. Although no one had seen the true face of this great god, it had passed down many amazing spells. "This is from the Vedic scriptures. It turns out that the real body of the famous Vishnu, Bohemian Saint, is in the shape of a dog." "All living beings are equal. Even insects and ants have Buddhist qualities." The old dog replied, "The person who looks at me cannot obtain the Dao. I am chosen by the heavens, so there must be a reason for me to do so. Why do I have to force myself to transform?" These words were grand and grand, but they made people believe them. With his cultivation, he could easily transform into a human. Gu Tianyou tried his best not to think about its appearance and asked in a communicative tone, "You are the boss here. Who are those bare-armed elders?" The old dog said, "They are the evil side of my nature. I have cultivated for too long and have accumulated a lot of sins. In order not to be affected by these evil thoughts, I can only force them out and transform into humans. I can enrich their temperament and make them forget their identities. I can drag them out to bask in the sun every day to weaken their cold side." This was the first time he had heard of a dog walking a person, and the dog walking a person was still him. Taking human evil forms and dogs as goodness, this dog lover had quite a bit of intentions. Gu Tianyou was very surprised, and said, "Since evil thoughts have formed in your heart, then why don''t you abandon all of them with your cultivation?" The old dog said, "I can''t abandon them. First, they are all very powerful, bringing along my vitality potential and the divinity between me and my true self. Second, they are ruthless and ruthless. As the saying goes, evil people still need to be grinded by evil people. Only with them, the order of the Lang Huan Dharma Realm will there be no chaos." Good and evil are opposites. Great good speaks chaotically, great evil is righteous. Only kind-hearted people can easily arouse the criminal desire of others, and sometimes it is the source of chaos in the world. And the most heinous people are often abhorrent, but can put things right, play a negative role. Gu Tianyou''s roots were deep, and he immediately understood what it meant. He said, "Thank you, Great God, for enlightening me." The old dog said, "This is what you already understood. We are fellow Daoists. You have the mentality of an expert, and your faith is much more firm than mine." Gu Tianyou said, "I came here today to ask Senior for help." The old dog said, "It''s not difficult to save people. Just leave the injured Great Wei Heavenly Dragon and the Fire Bull Demon God behind." Gu Tianyou was puzzled and asked, "Why are you staying? That''s not what we said before." The old dog said, "I only agree to save them. How can I save them? As long as I don''t take their souls away, leaving them behind is not a slip of the tongue." Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "You are playing with me with words. You are too insincere, and it will also undermine your status as an expert from the outside world." The old dog said, "Although saving people is not a great ability, I have been practicing it for hundreds of thousands of years, and some people have no foundation to save the world and refuse to stand out. Compared to this kind of person, I am even smarter." Of course, Gu Tianyou could hear what he was saying. He said, "There are already enough great sages in this world who are determined to open up heaven and earth and save all the people from fire and water. There is no lack of me." The old dog said, "In the face of the world extinction crisis, there is no need to think too much." He sighed deeply and said, "You have never seen the might and ferocity of the Otherworldly Demon Army. That is why you have such thoughts. If you have personally been to the Heavenly Wolf Domain, you will know how terrifying a universe-level disaster like the Otherworldly Demon Army is." Gu Tianyou asked in surprise, "Do you know about the destruction of the Heavenly Wolf Domain?" The old dog sighed and said, "Extraterritorial Heavenly Demons, Killing Benevolence, Chaotic Heavenly Daos, Despicable and Cruel. Our Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain possesses peak combat strength, but its mentality is too simple. It is very easy for us to be provoked into killing each other." Gu Tianyou said, "There is a war going on outside. The opponents are the Pangu Heavenly Domain and your Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain. Don''t you want to help your descendants?" The old dog said, "I have been here for too long. I have long regarded this as my hometown. Whether it is the creatures of the Heavenly Wolf or Pangu, there is no difference in my eyes. They want to compete for hegemony, and I just want to reserve some fighting strength for this catastrophe." Gu Tianyou said, "In fact, isn''t this a way of doing things alone?" The old dog said, "I can''t do anything, so I have to do my best. Your cultivation is not inferior to mine, and your tactics are not inferior to the Limitless Xuanyuan Clan and Newgate. However, you only want to stay out of this. How can you speak on the same day as me?" Gu Tianyou pondered for a moment and said, "Your question is too big. Let me think about it." The old dog said, "I don''t want to force others into a difficult situation. If you really don''t want me to, there''s nothing I can do. The people that should be saved still need to be saved. I just need to add a small condition." "What conditions? Tell me!" Gu Tianyou was in a dilemma, but his eyes lit up when he heard this. ''"There are ambition and disdain in my ten evil thoughts. Because of a single thought, my cultivation has surpassed the others. I''m already eager to try. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to suppress them any longer, so I want to ask you to help me swallow them up. Would you be willing to help me?" Chapter 858 If You Lose Face, You Cant Be Merciful Chapter 858 If You Lose Face, You Can''t Be Merciful From those three karma, one could become ten evils. Evil people obediently walk, it is said that all living beings touch the realm upside down, even if this feeling in the body, mouth and will, move and obediently, become these ten evil also. Gu Tianyou said, "With your cultivation, you can''t even control your evil thoughts. Do I have to be disrupted after I swallow it?" The old dog''s divine sense transmitted, "You and I have very different spiritual foundations. Don''t tell me you don''t understand why my poison is not a good medicine?" "What the Sage means is that your two evil avatars are still beneficial to my cultivation?" The old dog said, "You have a fierce temperament. You don''t use ambition as a self-restraint. Owners have no dao. My undao thoughts are actually the thoughts of respecting the Heavenly Dao and seeking the Dao. It is a great temptation to me, but it is a golden rule that you have long recognized. If you swallow these two, your cultivation will definitely rise to a higher level." "Another floor is the true Great Saint realm." Gu Tianyou said, "I can''t refuse your offer at all." The old dog said, "If there''s no objection, let''s make a deal." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s all up to the Sage to decide." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Holy Leaf Town, Desolate Lawn, in front of the security army camp. The army was tight, and 200,000 men were like iron plates. Long Jianmei stood on the maglev command seat, wearing a fiery red dragon scale battle armor. She was holding a sparkling blue whip in her hand. She was majestic and valiant. With a loud explosion, a giant steel robot descended from the sky and smashed a ten thousand ton boulder to the right of the formation into pieces with a single punch. Long Jianmei stared expressionlessly at the entire formation. Along with a pleasant mechanical sound, the metal shell opened, exposing Luo Yi, the chief engineer wearing a white mecha. "Ladies and gentlemen!" Long Jianmei pointed. He raised his voice and introduced, "Take a look, This is our Yi robot, You are all elites of the thousands of elites that have been chosen, "In the near future, this will be your ride. Once a Heaven Realm war breaks out, you will fight with them in the sky. In the boundless universe, they will be your sole reliance. Therefore, understanding their capabilities will be the basis for your survival on the battlefield in the future." Next, Chief Engineer Luo, please introduce the detailed operating procedures, performance parameters, and weapon systems of Brand Yi Huang Yong and Trump stood under the desolate lawn and watched the momentum of the Robot Yi descending from the sky. Trump, who had already reached the Black Dou Qi level, was dumbfounded. "Do you really have 200,000 Robots Yi?" He said. "Before the Ice and Snow Queen can figure out how to deal with Sacred Leaf Town, even if you ask, I can''t give you the exact number." "The commander is right there," Huang Yong said without any face. "If there is anything you can tell her, she can decide on military matters." Long Jianmei floated over on the floating command seat and said, "Ah Yong, don''t leave yet. I have something to tell you. Please prepare a batch of supplies for 200,000 soldiers. The sooner the better." Huang Yong asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? You want to use troops outside?" Long Jianmei nodded her head and said, "Allies have come thousands of miles to ask for help. We can''t fail to show that these equipments are meaningless. They have to withstand the test of war to be considered true combat strength. Don''t encounter an Adept like you when you raise your hand and are crushed into a steel coffin." Huang Yong said, "There are limits to the use of metal elemental energy. I am only slightly higher than the upper limit of ordinary metal abilities. If such a large metal army pounced on me, I would have to fight while running if there were more than a hundred of them. If there were more than a thousand of them, I would only be able to flee for my life." Long Jianmei said, "When will you be able to reach the Saint Realm and find your own star in the universe? This tiny metal shell is nothing in your eyes." The two of them talked nonstop, but Trump had something to say but couldn''t interrupt, so he scratched his head anxiously from the side. Huang Yong said, "This is the special envoy of the Ice Plains Kingdom, General Trump. If you two have something to say, please speak slowly. I''ll go back to town to prepare the supplies first." Long Jianmei seemed to have just noticed Trump''s appearance and said, "Oh, right, just talking and forgetting that there''s a guest here. You''re called Trump, right?" "I''m Elder Zhang''s godson, Trump. I''m here on the orders of the Ice and Snow Queen," Trump said. Long Jianmei said, "I already know why you''re here. You heard me just now. I intend to send this 200,000 Yi Robot Army to help you." "But I wonder when His Excellency plans to send them to the Kingdom of the Ice Plains?" Trump said with a happy expression. "Don''t worry, my lord. All the supplies and supplies for the journey will be paid for by our Ice Plains Kingdom ¡­" he added. "Who said I''m sending them to the Ice Plains Kingdom?" Long Jianmei looked puzzled, "Also, weren''t we the ones who supplied your supplies?" Trump blushed and looked at Long Jianmei awkwardly. "Well, well, didn''t you just say that you wanted to send them to battle? I mean, I can deduct the supplies needed for the 200,000 troops from the assistance to the Ice Plains Kingdom." Long Jianmei laughed loudly and said, "You are too good at telling jokes. Can the supplies needed by such an elite army of 200,000 steel be compared to the supplies provided to you?" "Also, as you can see, all of my brothers are capable of fighting in the universe. If they join the army of your Ice Plains Kingdom, wouldn''t I be the one to do it? It''s strange that this silly woman is so confused. How did she become this Queen?" Trump''s expression changed. "The commander probably doesn''t understand the relationship between the princess and the sheriff. Even if the sheriff was here, he wouldn''t have said such rude words." Trump''s expression changed. His face was as ugly as it was ugly, and he said, "I''m afraid the commander doesn''t understand the relationship between the princess and the sheriff." "The beggar still thinks the food is stale?" Long Jianmei glared at him and said, "You are the only one who brought out the Eighth Uncle to suppress me. Spin two taels of cotton. Ever since I came to Sacred Leaf Town, what about the military?" Trump''s face turned green with anger. He gasped heavily and glared at Long Jianmei. If he hadn''t known that this was an important person beside Gu Tianyou, he would have been unable to restrain his impulse to wave his fist. It didn''t matter to say that others were the most sacred goddess in his heart, it was something he couldn''t accept no matter what. Long Jianmei chuckled and said, "Oh, my temper isn''t small yet. Why? Do you still want to fight with me?" He stretched out a small finger and flicked it across the void, saying, "With just these few moves of yours, I''ll take your life in one go." "Long, you''re too much of a bully!" Trump couldn''t help but step in front of Long Jianmei. "I''d like to see how you use this little finger to make me ¡­" he said proudly. Bang! Trump''s 200 jin body flew backwards. Long Jianmei withdrew her little finger and smiled, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a cheap request. No matter what, I have to satisfy your curiosity." Trump didn''t get hurt and leapt up with his hand on the hilt of the sword. Long Jianmei narrowed her eyes and stared at him, saying, "If you dare to pull out this sword, I will directly annihilate all of your dragoncavalry!" "If you do that, how can you explain it to Lord Gu?" Trump''s mouth was stiff, but his hand left the hilt of the sword. Long Jianmei smiled gently and said, "I just put it in his ear and said, ''I was naughty for a while. He will definitely be very angry. Perhaps he will blame me a few times. Anyway, no matter how he blames me, I will admit it." Trump''s expression became even uglier. "Aren''t you afraid of ruining the alliance between the Ice Plains Kingdom and Sacred Leaf Town by acting so recklessly?" Long Jianmei said, "It''s good that you don''t say that. I''m full of fire when you say this alliance comes. What kind of alliance is this? Normally, we supply supplies, and we raise more than a billion troops. When we fight, we still have to send out people. Furthermore, we refuse to give us command. What use does such an alliance have for you?" It would be better to have a dog. At the very least, he would know how to shake his tail obediently by giving a bone. " "The demonic woman is arrogant!" "Trash, how dare you!" Long Jianmei shouted loudly, "I''ll explain it to you today. Tell Myskina not to have any fantasies. Otherwise, you will openly show your surrender. Otherwise, you will cut off this alliance. What kind of supplies are you going to bring back this time? Wasn''t the Ice Plains Kingdom a vassal of the Federation?" "It''s good to return to the starting point. Gu Tianyou has been indulging in old love for you. I, Long Jianmei, have no friendship with you." Trump once again pressed down on the hilt of the sword. Long Jianmei sneered at him and said, "Not to mention an ignorant junior like you, even if the Ice and Snow Goddess were to resurrect, you and the Glacier Dragon Emperor would not dare to pull this sword out in front of me!" "Sir, I have come with two friendships, Past friendship, The current world situation, both of which determine our interdependent and cooperative relationship, Holy Leaf Town was rich in resources, Maritime trade reaches all over the world, "It is the only commercial organization in the world that is not harassed by any forces. It was Lord Gu who made the decision to let you supply supplies. On that day, the Ice Plains Kingdom officially announced its secession from the Federation. It was entirely for Lord Gu''s sake. Lord Commander''s actions today will not only hurt the hearts of our allies, but also ruin Lord Gu''s face!" Long Jianmei chuckled and said, "You''re so big and thick. There''s really some ink in your stomach. Your lips are sharp enough, but it''s a pity that it''s useless." After a pause, he said, "the free lunch is almost ready, Our so-called alliance is ridiculous, Militarily you depend on us, But we don''t need you at all. Economically, you are almost on our side. Technically, you are barely able to provide a few ice magic alchemists. There is no other use for you. In this unequal environment, what kind of equal diplomatic relations do you want? Do you really treat the people of Sacred Leaf Town like idiots? " Trump was said to be out of his mind, not to have left, but to have stayed, so he lowered his head and remained silent. Long Jianmei continued, "Every soldier and soldier in Sacred Leaf Town is made of flesh and blood. They are piled up with pure gold spirit jades. Do you have the qualifications to command them?" Do you know the power, operational parameters, and performance characteristics of high-energy mecha? Do you know the tactics of a large-scale mecha group? "I don''t know anything about this, but I imagine that I will hand over the strongest army in my hands to you and bother me shamelessly time and time again. Let me ask you one last question. Where did you get your confidence?" "I, I, I!" Trump said three things about me, but he couldn''t say anything. "You can go back and tell Myskina what I said. If you want to return to the Federation Sequence, you can go back. However, in this way, we will immediately become enemies." Long Jianmei said coldly, "If you don''t want to go this far, or if you know that Newgate''s price is much higher than ours, then take a proper attitude and cancel the title of the Ice Plains Kingdom and merge with the order of Sacred Leaf Town. If she still wants to be so arrogant and reserved, then scram!" Chapter 859 Evil Is Not Forgiven Chapter 859 Evil Is Not Forgiven Big Yellow from the east of the city walked a bunch of people, ten old men with bare arms, and two of them walked backwards. The two of them were against Big Yellow''s ambition and disdain. Gu Tianyou accepted the Bohemian Saint''s condition and rushed over. He found that the information the old dog had given him seemed to be wrong. The ten old men in front of them all followed the rules, bare-chested and lined up in a line, walking according to the rules. "What is this situation?" Gu Tianyou asked with his divine sense. After waiting for a long time, the old dog replied, "These two evil beasts will have a good climate. Their sexual inspiration should be extremely agile. They realized that I had asked for foreign help to destroy them, so they concealed their tracks. This time, it would be troublesome." Gu Tianyou was puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong with this? They are all evil thoughts that you have peeled off from your own personality. Isn''t it easy for you to find him?" The old dog explained, "You don''t know that these two evil beasts are good at disguising themselves. Ambition can be disguised as paranoia, and ignorance can be pretended to be cold. Once they are confused, it will be difficult to distinguish them." "You can''t even distinguish yourself?" "The current situation is a mystery. How difficult is it for a person to give up his ambition and desire to do as he pleases?" The old dog said, "I can barely suppress these two obsessions with my body as a dog and animal. Now that I have no spare power to see the truth, I can only rely on external forces to find the little ones in my nature." Gu Tianyou said, "Is this external force referring to me?" The old dog replied, "It''s not a monarch. If necessary, there''s no harm in swallowing two more." Gu Tianyou said, "How can I swallow it?" The old dog said, "These ten evil thoughts of mine have their own narrow limitations. I usually like to fight at the top of my lungs. When it comes to fighting, I will not let it go. Although these two evil beasts are extremely treacherous, they are also infatuated with this path. I will deliberately seduce them later. You only need to choose the strongest and most unreasonable of them to swallow." Gu Tianyou agreed. He led A Yuan and Leonardo to the east of the city with the old men and the old dog. A Yuan asked curiously, "Sir, why did you come out of there? Why didn''t Lao Kun bring it out together?" Leonardo said: "What''s so strange about that? Master must have found the boss and he promised to help." A Yuan said, "Since the matter has been settled, why are you still here?" "Shut up." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Wait a moment, you two pay attention. When these ten old men start to fight, you guys help me keep an eye on them to see which one is the most unreasonable and which is the strongest. In the future, Leonardo will make a move and leave a soul mark on them." A Yuan asked curiously, "Sir, what are you doing? Why are you staring at these old men?" Gu Tianyou''s expression darkened slightly as he said, "Do your job well. If you ask any more questions, I''ll send you to the Infinite Jade to replace the Kun Peng." At this moment, the shameless old dog suddenly started barking wildly. A thunderous rumble caused the entire city to bark endlessly. The first old man with bare arms said, "This old dog barks nonsense again. It reminds me of a slip of the tongue: east-west road, north-south road, bumping into people biting dogs on the road, picking up dogs and smashing bricks, and getting bitten by bricks again." The old dog''s divine sense transmitted to Gu Tianyou, "This is a delusion. Of the ten evil spirits of the human race, this Liao''s mouth is the cheapest. Often, disputes start with him." The second old man said, "Brother, brother, brother. Yellow dog sings nonsense, fool likes to chat, open his mouth to make up lies, shut up big fool." The old dog''s divine sense transmitted, "This is a bad mouth. He likes to argue with people and his mouth becomes dirty. When he opens his mouth, disputes will often escalate." As expected, just as the second bare-armed old man finished speaking, the third old man immediately said angrily, "You curtain-lifting dog mouth, what are you trying to force? Can you spit out ivory? Other people are fools, and don''t look in the mirror to see how different you are from others." Before he could forget, he spat out a mouthful of spit on the second old man''s face. The old dog''s divine sense said, "This is anger. It is easy to get angry. If he speaks, it will hurt people. Once he opens his mouth, it will not be a gentleman who speaks." "Damn him, you dare to spit on me." The second old man was enraged and grabbed Chen Yan''s neck. The fourth old man said, "You two, attack before you finish three sentences. What an old pair of living treasures." As he spoke, he went over to separate the two of them, but he pulled Chen Xian to the side and muttered to himself. The old dog transmitted, "This fellow has two tongues. In the secular world, who doesn''t talk about people, who doesn''t talk about people behind their backs? Chewing their tongue is the common characteristic of all spirit creatures. These two tongues like to see other people have conflicts, then pretend to be good people, and secretly stir up trouble." Sure enough, after two words of ideological work, anger grew even angrier. Those two tongues comforted you that you shouldn''t be in a hurry to explode. I''ll talk about that fellow later. It''s best if he apologizes to you. He went over and pulled the evil mouth to the side to talk about it. Not long after, the evil mouth and the angry mouth came together and couldn''t help but pinch each other. The two tongues were laughing proudly at the side. When Gu Tianyou heard this, he couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. There were ten evils in human nature, some of them seemingly ordinary, but they were the source of evils. The beginning of the chaos was uncontrollable, and the consequences were simply unimaginable. "Ti!" Suddenly, an old man with bare arms walked out. He grabbed his tongue and slapped him several times. He shouted, "I''ll kill you, you shameless old bastard, chew your tongue, ruin my brothers'' morality, and sow discord between flesh and blood. You''re truly an unforgivable person. Why don''t you let me kill you here today?" As he spoke, he forcefully pressed down his two tongues and pressed them under his body. He closed his hands and pinched his neck before dying. Gu Tianyou said to the old dog, "Who is this?" The old dog was silent for a while and said, "I''m not sure if he was ambitious or paranoid. He acted like he was paranoid, but it''s hard to guarantee that he wasn''t disguised as ambitious." The old men were in a mess at the base of the city. The old man with two tongues smashed his fists fiercely. Suddenly, another man jumped up from the side and kicked him on the forehead. He shouted angrily, "This old man has already looked down on you. Let''s see who can kill who here today." The old dog immediately transmitted, "This is rage. Impulse to do things is reckless and self-righteous. Actually, I don''t know what bullsh*t. It looks pretty powerful. When it comes to taking action, I don''t have much ability. I''ll just open my mouth and force myself to death." Just as it had said, the moment he was furious, he was knocked to the ground by another old man. His head was covered in blood, and his legs were twitching wildly. The hitter smiled coldly, "If you want to fight, then fight. How can there be so much nonsense?" The old dog added, "This may be cold, but it may also be unethical. It acts ruthlessly and mercilessly. Although it has three views of right and wrong, it does not allow people to be lenient. The slightest change in this thought will destroy the families of those who have not committed a crime." Ten old men, one word from each other, one word from me, it was inextricably chaotic. Ah Yuan and Leonardo watched meticulously, not knowing what to do for a long time. Gu Tianyou was also a little confused. Apart from the stubbornness and greed that he didn''t know what to do, the other eight evil thoughts were already entangled. There''s no way to differentiate between them. Gu Tianyou had a headache and was furious. The old dog transmitted, "The Sage does not stumble over evil thoughts. He should use the Ten Goodness as a guide. Otherwise, you can swallow all eight evil beasts!" Chapter 860 Outside of the Realm of Heaven Chapter 860 Outside of the Realm of Heaven Is the one who abandons evil obeys good? If the heavens didn''t have any killing intent, why would there be any malice in this world? It was said that with all evil and obscenity at the forefront, how would a pure good world reproduce? Without slaughter and endless reproduction of living things, how could this world be metabolized? The Heavenly Dao gave birth to evil, and it had its own way. The Bohemian Saint transformed into a shameless old dog, forcing out his ten evil thoughts to form a human. Good was imprisoned, evil was punished, and he trapped a bunch of great primordial saints in his Lang Huan Law with unparalleled benevolence. "Swallow your evil intentions. Who will take care of these great primordial saints who are trapped in the Lang Huan Dharma Realm?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m afraid that devout and wholehearted kindness alone is not enough." The old dog said, "The foreign heavenly tribulation is coming. There is no more pure land in this world. The fate here is over. I will peel off these evil thoughts and leave this place to search for the Great Light Perfection Realm in the depths of the universe." Wang Xingren''s ambitions were far beyond Gu Tianyou''s expectations. Gu Tianyou said, "Are you trying to escape?" Old Dog: "I''m looking for a final solution to the demonic tribulation." Gu Tianyou said, "Since slaughter can be regarded as the acceptance of a primitive spirit, why can''t a demonic nature destroy everything?" Old Dog: "Because the devil nature that destroys everything is not under our control. No matter how high your cultivation level is, as long as you enter the devil, you will never be able to turn back." Gu Tianyou said, "If you are not under control, you will be annihilated?" The old dog said, "If you can''t destroy them, then you can only be destroyed by them. Demonism is the most terrifying antimaterial energy in the universe. The magical creatures produced from it only have the instinct to destroy and destroy. They are fierce, treacherous, and even eat their own kind. They are gathered together for the sake of devouring and slaughtering. There is no mercy to speak of. Shouldn''t such an existence be annihilated?" Gu Tianyou said, "So you should abandon your evil thoughts and use your Great Light Buddhist Nature to test your devil?" Old Dog: "Your perception is really scary." Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t you think that if you fail, wouldn''t the Otherworldly Demon Army have another fierce general?" "That''s why I have to pass on these evil thoughts and years of cultivation to you before I leave." The old dog said, "Gu Tianyou, do you dare to bear the responsibility?" Gu Tianyou said, "Since you can enter the Devil Realm and beg for the Dao, why can''t I be unforgivable once?" The Heavenly Dao Saint Dragon burrowed out from its chest, opened its mouth, and spat out monstrous divine flames. In an instant, the ten bare old men turned into dense white bones, along with the essence of flesh and blood, and the Saint Dragon''s soul was completely absorbed into Gu Tianyou''s stomach! The old dog lay there and watched quietly. Only when the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon disappeared from Gu Tianyou''s chest did it shake its body and stand up. It shook its head and raised its head to let out a long howl. Suddenly, a golden light burst out from his entire body, and all of his shameless skin disappeared. Instead, he was replaced by a golden fur that shone with golden light and shone brightly with whiskers. Golden Wheel Protector, Dharma Mercy and Harmony. "Are you leaving now?" "There''s one last thing I need to do. I''ll have to wait until you completely absorb the Ten Evils." "What is it?" "The Lang Huan Dharma Realm is my Good Fortune Spirit Realm. I must be completely free of worries, so ¡­" "Did Chen Danqing mean to lure me here?" "The original candidate was the Dragon Girl War God." "Understood, then I''ll carry this pot." ''"The higher your cultivation, the purer your temperament will become. But you are doing the opposite. Primordial Chaos was originally the purest creature in the world, but the current Lord of Sacred Leaf Town is the strongest and most powerful person in the world. If you are to say that you are scheming, Gongsun Wuji may not be comparable to you." "I swallowed your ten evil thoughts and a million years of cultivation before taking over your Lang Huan Dharma Realm. Looks like this savior doesn''t want to be your savior anymore." "It''s the Heavenly Chosen One." The old dog said, "After the Lang Huan realm is handed over to you, both Gongsun Wuji and Newgate will definitely be much weaker than you. How to end the war within the Pangu Heavenly Domain, how to pinch them under your control, and how to obtain the qualifications to join the Galactic Alliance, all these questions are left to you to worry about." "Galactic Alliance?" "The universe is vast. With your current knowledge, you shouldn''t think that there are only Heavenly Wolf and Pangu in such a large galaxy, right?" "That''s not true. I just never thought that there would be such an organization." "There are no more than 10,000 years of civilization recorded by humans on the surface, and only a flick of a finger in the endless Milky Way. The establishment of the Galactic Alliance can even be traced back to about 80 billion years after the formation of the Milky Way Galaxy." The old dog emphasized, "I''m not talking about the Year of Earth, but the Year of the Galaxy." "As expected, you are never too old to learn." "The Galactic Alliance is an alliance of primordial Saint-level figures from the Heaven Realm. The purpose of its existence is to contend against the Otherworldly Demons." The old dog said, "The defeat of the Heavenly Wolf Realm is just a relatively important battle between the entire galaxy and the demons. When you have completely refined the Ten Evils and truly reached the Primordial Saint Realm, your divine sense will extend beyond the Heavenly Realm and you will find that the previous grudges and conflicts are not worth mentioning at all." "Is the Primordial Saint Sovereign the strongest?" "In this universe, Every day, countless Heaven Realms and even galaxies were annihilated by the will of the demonic soul, Although so far we have not heard any rumors about people above this level, "However, it doesn''t necessarily mean that this level is the strongest. Furthermore, there is a big difference even among Saint Sovereigns. For example, there were three thousand Demon Gods in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Each of them has reached the Origin Saint realm, but only the hundred or so surviving ones have reached the peak." "It means that even if you advance to the Primordial Saint Realm, you can only walk around in your old nest. If you throw it into the universe, do you still have to pick up your tail and behave yourself?" "When I was very young, I used to wander the galaxies and experience all sorts of life forms in the other heavenly domains of the Galaxy''s fertile civilizations. The Primordial Saint Realm can actually walk freely anywhere. It would be right to be a little more cautious." "Have you been to many star systems?" Gu Tianyou blinked his eyes and suddenly asked, "As far as you know, is there a universe in which all living creatures are in the form of dogs?" "Why are you asking?" "I just want to know a question that has been puzzling me for a long time." "Yes, the mother planet of the Kobolds used to be like this." The old dog said, "Afterwards, they were annihilated by the Otherworldly Demon Army. Some of them escaped and scattered into other heavenly domains. Most of them were devoured by the Otherworldly Demon Army. A small portion of them chose to become demonic in order to survive and became the Kobold Army of the Demons." "When I was in the surface world, I saw some strange temples that worshipped kobolds. Looks like this is the tune." "Actually, there are also cats." The old dog was truly omniscient. In order to satisfy Gu Tianyou''s evil taste, he said, "The creatures there had nine souls. They were the great nourishment in the eyes of demons, so they were annihilated by the foreign demon army earlier. Similarly, only a small number of them escaped and scattered into various heavenly domains." Gu Tianyou raised his head to look up at the sky and sighed, "I used to think that I already possessed the entire world, but now I know that my gaze is only a corner of the ocean in the universe." "How have you refined my Ten Evil Spirits?" "There''s still some bone scrap left." Gu Tianyou circulated the Golden Lake Fire Spirit in the Primordial Chaos Realm to refine the Ten Evils. Depending on the flow rate of time, the refining process was nearing its end. "I will teach you the Dao Art of the Refining Dao Realm now." The old dog said, "The Dharma Realm Spirit Realm is a sacred level divine ability. Only by possessing the foundation of a Heaven Realm can one cultivate to the True Spirit Realm. This Dharma Realm does not directly affect the increase in combat strength, but it can give birth to the primitive Dao Spirit necessary for the Origin Saint Dharma Realm. When transferred into the Origin Realm, one can gin Energy that can gin turn rivers and seas." "In other words, this Dharma Realm is equivalent to the ammunition depot of the saints?" Chapter 861 Ten Evils Are True When Facing the Gates of the City Chapter 861 Ten Evils Are True When Facing the Gates of the City The metal army that covered the sky and earth rushed over from the west with the force of black clouds pressing down on the city. They did not rush in rashly, but just hung there. However, soon, teams of soldiers wearing Federation Hero-class mecha appeared outside Xingyang City. The war came unexpectedly, and it was the army of cyborgs under the Great Leader. The Great Commander of the Divine Blessing Army, Chen Hongyao, was dressed in military uniform. He brought all his magic treasures and rode on the Scarlet Charcoal Fire Dragon Beast. His entire body was filled with precious light as he appeared at the forefront of the Divine Blessing Army''s army formation. The army of cyborgs on the other side remained silent. Chen Hongyao was holding a Grade 10 magic treasure called the Ox-Eared Elephant Nose Saber in her hand. With a single slash, she drew a deep chasm on the ground. "Is there no leader of the Heavenly Wolf Army on the other side? Is there anyone who can make the decision to come out and talk to him?" He shouted. A wave of fluctuations appeared in the iron formation of the flying ship in the air. Rainbow clouds flew out, and a person stood on top of the clouds. His entire body was covered in sapphire-blue mechanical armor, carrying a three-pointed two-edged saber in his hand. "Chen Hongyao, I''m here. Do you want to stop the tide of the times?" Yin Che smiled. "Shameless bandit!" Chen Hongyao raised her voice and scolded, "Yang Jiuxiao, you and I are here today!" As he spoke, he brandished his saber and urged the beast to pounce towards Yang Jiuxiao. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Gu Tianyou''s figure appeared in the Lang Huan Law, and evil thoughts overlapped with each other, making it almost impossible to suppress it. At this moment, the old dog had already ascended to the sky and left. The Lang Huan Dharma Realm was abandoned by it in Xingyang City. Gu Tianyou had to refine this place and store it in the primordial spirit heart of the Primordial Chaos Realm before the saints could escape. The saints were especially sensitive to spatial changes, and the departure of the Bohemian Saints was quickly noticed by them. Each of them was once a heroic and powerful figure who dominated the area. After being trapped in this small environment for so many years, they had long suppressed their anger and were filled with hostility. Seeing that the dawn of freedom was right ahead, the only obstacle was Gu Tianyou. As a result, a great battle broke out, and the saints pounced on Gu Tianyou one after another. Within the Lang Huan Law, the primordial spirit roared, and the holy power was like a tidal wave. Gu Tianyou had evolved into a Ten Evil Dharma Form to fight against the saints. His will transformed into a Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon. According to the Dao Art passed down by the old dog, he used the primordial spirit of chaos to evolve five virtues, two instruments, and three talents. They were Golden Wood, Water, Fire Earth, Yin Yang, Heaven, Earth, and Man. Nine primordial spirit wills were used to refine the Lang Huan Dharma Realm. Evil intent incarnated into the body of an Asura. Faced with the evil deeds of the saints, it continued to grow stronger and stronger. The White Emperor was enraged and transformed into a gigantic giant. With a casual punch, the heavens and earth collapsed. A dazzling white light struck Chen Xiang''s body, but the boundless elemental energy instantly disappeared into the sea like mud bulls. On the other side, Emperor Odin, who was bursting with golden light, was pouncing towards the evil ambition. The evil ambition actually sneered and suddenly opened its mouth, swallowing Emperor Odin with the force of devouring the heavens and the earth! Not long after, Emperor Odin burrowed out of his ambition. In a short period of time, his invincible golden light battle qi was already gone. A Primordial Saint Great Virtue who was in the form of an ice blue dragon felt that this was an opportunity. He pounced on the ambitious evil faction. A cold evil faction suddenly attacked from the side. A beam of dead light pierced through his brain, causing the ice blue dragon to fall to the ground with a thunderous rumble. His originally sapphire blue eyes instantly turned into a blank white. Coldhearted Evil Phase''s attack had actually taken away his soul elemental energy. The saints were all shocked, and they realized that even though the Bohemian Saints were no longer here, the ten evil forms in front of them were still their nemesis. Gu Tianyou had already completed the final step of refining the Lang Huan Dharma Realm. When the Primordial Dao Spirit-filled Lang Huan Dharma Realm completely merged into the Primordial Spirit Heart of the Primordial Chaos Origin Realm, the Holy Dragon avatar, as the Heavenly Dao of the Primordial Chaos Origin Realm, could clearly feel that the Primordial Chaos Origin Realm was establishing some sort of communication with the endless universe. With a single thought, he could absorb an inexhaustible amount of primitive dao spirits from the depths of the universe. The Dragon Girl had said that after the Saint Sovereign communicated with the universe, he would be able to obtain his own Innate Star and absorb endless primordial spirit divine power from it. Her star was a white dwarf star that had a power billions of times greater than the sun. However, what Gu Tianyou sensed in the depths of the universe was a vast starfield. Its inner chaos was all-encompassing, and it could only absorb primitive Dao Spirits from it, but it was unable to use its own spiritual will to pull it out in the slightest like Long Jianmei. His divine sense pierced through the eight extremes of the heavens and the earth, and the primordial universe had evolved from time immemorial. Everything was in his mind. Space, time, earth, wind, water, fire, where did the origin realm come from, how did the Heaven Realm evolve, and where did the various divine passage techniques come from? The primitive Dao Spirit is the foundation of all living things'' spirit rhyme and has its own characteristics, all have the instinct to evolve life, Some were born from Yin and Yang, some were bred from plants and trees, some were bred from flowers and butterflies, and some were self-cultivated and evolved glass. However, the so-called Dao Seeking varied according to one''s nature. Everything had its own primordial spirit, some were clump fire, some were clump water, and some were born with wood virtues. All sorts of primordial Dao Spirits grew according to nature, and during this process, those who were enlightened cultivated various divine abilities. With a boom, space trembled, and Gu Tianyou''s true body appeared within the Lang Huan Law. With a sweep of his spiritual will, he discovered that the Ten Phases of Evil had already suppressed the saints. After the Ten Phases of Evil were absorbed and refined, they were not convinced by Gu Tianyou''s will and always wanted to dominate. In particular, ambition and indecency were the most unsettling points. Gu Tianyou understood that the so-called Ten Phases of Evil was the demon barrier in his heart. The deviation of a person''s spirit will was caused by these ten evils. The reason why the Bohemian Saints wanted to strip them off was to be able to enter the devil with the purest Great Light Buddhism. As the saying goes, a boat can be capsized even if it is carried by water. Although this evil thought is a devil''s obstacle, it is also an indispensable obsession for success. Gu Tianyou''s self-belief was as firm as a rock. With a thought, he shouted, "This sovereign encompasses the primordial wilderness of the universe. He has four extremes and eight manifestations. He is greedy, angry, arrogant, intelligent, and loving. There is nothing that cannot be tolerated. If the ten evil thoughts really return to their seats, when will they wait?" With this thought, he shouted like thunder, and the Eight Phantoms of Eight Phantoms of the Ten Phantoms instantly merged into his true body. Only ambition and undao refused to conclude. Gu Tianyou knew that this was because his ambition was too great, and the desire to do as he pleased was the hardest to control in the nature of living beings. With a thought, he immediately thought of Long Jianmei and the other girls. All sorts of bliss filled the world, and his spiritual will instantly surged. Space trembled. The evil ambition was attracted to him, making it difficult for him to contend against his own will, and he was obediently included in it. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but laugh at himself. It seemed that Brother Tianyou was indeed a master who loved rivers and mountains and loved beauties even more. Only Bu Dao had yet to enter. He represented the unscrupulous part of Gu Tianyou''s nature. He could only be restrained by a strong self-will. Thoughts arose from one''s heart, and the nine evils moved together. An irresistible will filled the Lang Huan Law, causing the evil thoughts to be immediately attracted and cheered into one''s primordial spirit. At this point, the Ten Evils were true. The Lang Huan Dharma Realm had completely changed its owner, and all the saints had mastered it! Chapter 862 An Artificial Army Chapter 862 An Artificial Army The sky was like a dome, and the earth was like a furnace. Floating world surging, who ruled the ups and downs? Outside Xingyang City, the flames of war were burning. The mighty army of cyborgs took firm steps and approached the city in unison. Above the mecha torrent, cluster fire continued to fly, destroying everything in front of them. On Xingyang City, the three million God''s Blessed Army formed a formation and erected several battle formation gods to contend against it. It was enough to block the firepower net launched by the mecha army. Chen Hongyao held the Thunder Divine Sword in her hand and stood on the city wall, bathed in blood. The dim light of the Divine Sword and the lightning divine power that filled the sky were also dissipating. Below the city wall, the corpses of the army of cyborgs were piled up like mountains. However, those mecha-armored, extremely tenacious cyborgs seemed to be inexhaustible, still striding towards Xingyang City. In the sky, Yang Jiuxiao proudly said, "Chen Hongyao, you''ve already been injured to this extent. Why bother to persevere? What does the life and death of all the men and women in the city have to do with you?" He turned around and pointed at the machine behind him. "Do you see this machine? These people were created by it. No matter how many magic treasures you have and how many you have killed, they will be immediately replenished. Do you still plan to continue killing like this?" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" Chen Hongyao poured blood into her pupils and shouted sternly, "Kill all of you devils, kill none of you! Kill! Kill ¡­" "Chen Hongyao, do you want to enter the devil realm?" Yang Jiuxiao shouted. He flipped his hand to reveal a golden jade-inlaid bottle, shook his hand and took it out. He chanted a spell and shouted, "Put it away!" With a whoosh, a red light shot out from the bottle and locked onto Chen Hongyao. A light flashed at the bottle''s mouth, and the red light retracted as it also stored Chen Hongyao inside. Yang Jiuxiao held the bottle in his hand and said proudly, "Your Dao Heart has lost control, and your divinity is gone. How can you resist my Yin Yang Qi bottle?" The Lord General was captured, and the God''s Blessing Army was in chaos. The gods formed by the killing intent of the battle formation shattered with a loud explosion. The army of cyborgs did not move at all and continued to move towards Xingyang City at a fixed pace. The three million Divine Blessed Army lost the protection of the formation wargods and were completely exposed to the firepower net of the technological weapons of the man-made armored army. These weapons were generally at the fifth grade or above, and in the eyes of mortals, they were like heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. Facing the overwhelming number of human technological weapons, they were completely powerless to retaliate. Individual soldiers were powerful, and they didn''t know what death was, and their numbers were almost endless. In front of this terrifying opponent, the once invincible Divine Blessed Army was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Light energy cannons and grenades covered the sky. Burning stench, exploding flames, and cries of despair intertwined. Flames soared, wailing everywhere, and despair quickly spread. At this moment, a green-gray light suddenly rose from Xingyang City and shot straight at the bullfight. In the center of the light, a person stood with his hands behind his back, floating in the air in front of the city wall. The pillar of light continued to expand in the air. Wherever the light screen touched, the flames immediately dissipated and the wounded stopped wailing. When the army of cyborgs at the front came into contact with the light screen, they were immediately knocked flying backwards. The enlarged light screen blockers were invincible, and they forcefully pushed out the cyborgs who had already attacked the city wall! "Gu Tianyou!" Yang Jiuxiao''s back suddenly boiled with divine flames. The third eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and a divine light shot out. He shouted, "Dude, you''ve come to ruin my big event again. I''ll kill you in this battle today." Gu Tianyou didn''t even look at him. He casually waved his hand and sent out a pitch-black shattering elemental energy to disperse the divine light. He said coldly, "Yang Jiuxiao, your Fallen Soul Demon Eye suppresses the fearlessness in your nature. With your cultivation at the peak of the Utmost Saint realm, it''s impossible for you to break through the defense of the Nine Revolutions Golden Body. You can''t even pierase a single layer of skin. What are you going to kill me with?" "There may be people in this universe who can''t be killed, but it definitely won''t be you!" Yang Jiuxiao waved his hand and the army of cyborgs quickly formed a formation. The mechanical armor exploded with light and gathered together, creating ten giant metal giants in an instant. The ten metal giants were only mechanically connected, and their structures weren''t very tight. Eyesight showed that a single punch would be enough to smash him to pieces. Before Gu Tianyou could make a move, the ten giants sat cross-legged on the ground at the same time. White light blossomed, and the light on the ten mecha giants circulated, brimming with the brilliance of their souls. The light gathered above Yang Jiuxiao''s head like flowing water, and finally shot out from the top. The ten pillars of light formed from the brilliance of the human spirit were all poured into Yang Jiuxiao''s body. Gu Tianyou was confident that he wanted to see what he was up to. After looking coldly for a while, he understood what was going on. It turned out that these ten mecha giants were equivalent to ten spirit gathering arrays, gathering hundreds of thousands of cyborgs'' spiritual will, and finally injecting them into Yang Jiuxiao''s spiritual sea of consciousness to help him raise his cultivation level. Yang Jiuxiao''s cultivation had greatly increased, and his divine aura was no longer comparable to before. The spiritually exhausted cyborgs quickly withered, and the ten mecha giants collapsed, turning into a group of walking corpses without spiritual sense. "Gu Tianyou, let''s fight me for another 300 rounds!" Yang Jiuxiao''s aura surged as he provoked. "Yang Jiuxiao, although you have temporarily increased your cultivation by borrowing from the left, you are still not qualified to fight me." Gu Tianyou said, "Let someone else play with you." As he spoke, his divine sense released Emperor Odin from the Origin Realm. When Yang Jiuxiao saw the golden light flickering in front of him, the unusually majestic man couldn''t help but be shocked. He shouted and asked, "Who are you?" "I am your ancestor," Odin said. He swung his fist and smashed it. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Take care of this brat. I''ll return your God''s Soul Spirit Root to you later." "Are you serious?" Odin stared at Gu Tianyou and asked. Gu Tianyou said, "Fatty, don''t underestimate this fellow. Even I almost suffered from him that day when I was in Infinite Jade." "Isn''t there just one more demonic eye?" Odin raised his right hand and pointed two fingers at his own eyes without hesitation. "As long as I don''t look at him, I won''t be hit. With my old man''s cultivation, even if I don''t have these eyes, I won''t have to deal with him." Yang Jiuxiao snorted coldly and charged at Emperor Odin with his three-pointed two-edged saber. Emperor Odin''s bloody eyes were covered with two bloody threads, as if he didn''t notice Yang Jiuxiao flying towards him. But just as the three-pointed two-edged saber was about to pierce his body, Emperor Odin suddenly lowered his waist and stabbed his horse, sending out a serious punch. With a loud bang, the fist accurately hit the edge of the three-pointed two-edged saber. The golden Dou Qi suddenly exploded, causing a monstrous wave of Qi to surge into the sky, sending several mech-armored cyborgs a hundred meters away from the battlefield into the sky. Gu Tianyou''s clothes swayed slightly as he watched quietly. Yang Jiuxiao rolled into the sky like a broken kite Chapter 863 End Of The Road Chapter 863 End Of The Road Although tens of millions of people I go! Under Yang Jiuxiao''s command, the dense army of cyborgs unfurled their mecha wings and soared into the sky. Emperor Odin launched a suicide attack, his eyes blind and his face covered in blood. Rumbling sounds of explosions echoed endlessly as a dazzling golden light erupted from Emperor Odin''s body, forming a huge force field barrier. Faced with hundreds of thousands of cyborgs attacking crazily, not only did he not retreat, he rushed forward without hesitation. Yang Jiuxiao was in the air, holding up his three-pointed two-edged saber. Suddenly, he turned around and charged straight at Gu Tianyou''s back. Gu Tianyou looked ahead with his hands behind his back, seemingly unaware of Yang Jiuxiao''s sneaky movements. However, just as the three-pointed two-edged saber almost touched his back, a crimson stick suddenly appeared in front of the three-pointed two-edged saber. With a clanking sound, the saber and the others flew into the air together. "Bai Shuiyuan!" Yang Jiuxiao shouted angrily, "Even a defeated general dares to show his face!" "Yang Jiuxiao, this mouth of yours is the only one left. If it weren''t for me and the Ox Demon God dying together that day, how could it have fallen into your hands? If you really have a divine ability, capture me alive again." A Yuan raised his staff and sneered, "Yang Jiuxiao, that''s all you have left." Without hesitation, the two of them raised their sabers and sticks at the same time and fought each other again. Although Yang Jiuxiao''s cultivation had greatly increased, Ah Yuan had also received a White Emperor''s divine soul from Gu Tianyou when he came out of the Lang Huan Dharma Realm. Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, "Yang Jiuxiao, you followed Newgate and went against his will. You tried to take down the Pangu Heavenly Domain and negotiate with the Otherworldly Demon Army. How despicable and childish is this idea! A hero of a grand generation? Is it just that arrogant and bloody?" "The surname Gu, anyone can say beautiful words, so arrogant that you have the ability to be arrogant." As Yang Jiuxiao fought A Yuan intensely, he leisurely said to Gu Tianyou, "Demonic tribulation has rampaged through the universe for countless epochs, and countless extremely powerful star domains have been destroyed. Why would the Milky Way Star Domain be an exception?" Even the Star System couldn''t protect itself. Could it be that the Pangu Heavenly Domain was even stronger than the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain? "Gu Tianyou, when you call me a fierce man, you should know that an owl has no dao, and he who sees the times is a hero." "Yang Jiuxiao, you''re wrong." Gu Tianyou said emotionally, "Of course an owl has no dao, but a hero has his own character. Even if you, a servant with three surnames, have cultivated an invincible divine ability martial skill, you are still only an owl junior. You can''t handle a single male character!" "Whatever you say, you won''t be able to break through my army of cyborgs today anyway. Even a pile of them will kill you all!" Yang Jiuxiao tightened his grip and whistled as he commanded the cyborg army to form a mecha giant to continue entangling Emperor Odin. "Is it useful if there are too many people?" Gu Tianyou sneered, "Then I''ll call a few more helpers." As he spoke, he suddenly waved his hand. Hundreds of Empyrean Primordial Saints with different expressions and races appeared on the city walls without exception. Under Gu Tianyou''s command, these people simultaneously used their divine abilities. There was no need for them to make a move at all. They only released the boundless divine flame pressure, causing the countless army of cyborgs and the enormous group of heavenly boats that connected heaven and earth to dissipate in an instant. Yang Jiuxiao was floating in the air, completely dumbfounded. "This, so many Saints? How is this possible?" He trembled and said, "Yes, even if you have the help of so many divine beings and you don''t understand the structure of cyborgs, how can you know that what they are most afraid of is the power of divinity that suppresses their souls?" "Yang Jiuxiao, don''t you understand?" Gu Tianyou said, "Your so-called insider in Xingyang City is not one of your people at all. In fact, Zeman, Newgate''s eldest son, has always been secretly cooperating with Gongsun Wuji. Therefore, no matter if you can take down Xingyang City today, in Newgate''s eyes, you are already abandoned." "So you already knew the weakness of the artificial human?" Yang Jiuxiao exclaimed. Gu Tianyou said, "There is a flaw in the soul of the cyborg. Only Number Zero did not have it. The Fuehrer''s Laboratory already knew this and leaked the news to Gongsun Wuji. But Newgate still sent you to Xingyang City with the cyborg army. Do you think he sent you here to make a difference?" Yang Jiuxiao was still unwilling to accept this and asked, "What good is it for him to do this?" Gu Tianyou said, "Zeman has a strong sense of belonging to the Pangu Heavenly Domain. He wants to merge the Federation with the Divine Kingdom. He naturally doesn''t have a good impression of an ambitious person like you. And Newgate is an extremely selfish and domineering person. You are also such a person. Do you think he will be able to accommodate you?" "Are you saying that Newgate knew Zeman had betrayed me, but he still sent a defective army of cyborgs to attack Xingyang City with the intention of killing me?" Yang Jiuxiao said in disbelief, "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old child who paid such a high price to trick me?" Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and said, "Yang Jiuxiao, I see that you are really in a mess. Do you still need me to wake you up for such a shallow matter?" "Idiot, you were used as cannon fodder by the Great Leader!" A Yuan swung his club and shouted, "You''re messing around here. He''s already brought the defective army of cyborgs and the main forces of the Heavenly Wolf Army around the defensive line of the Divine Blessed Army and rushed to the Ancient Sinitic Land." "Nonsense!" Yang Jiuxiao shouted, "I am his strongest companion. We are of the same kind. The whole world, including his son, is against him. Only I am the one who understands him and is willing to cooperate with him. There is no reason for him to treat me like this." The three-pointed two-edged saber erupted with dazzling brilliance. A Yuan used all of his strength and was actually firmly suppressed by him. Yang Jiuxiao killed Ah Yuan and retreated continuously. Suddenly, he pulled away and fled towards the horizon. Gu Tianyou chuckled coldly, "Even though the heavens and earth are vast, where can you escape to?" Suddenly, a pitch-black saber appeared in the sky. Blazing black and red flames erupted. Under the saber, a golden-haired woman in flying armor stood there. Her fingers were covered with divine magic guides. Her neck, ears, and head were also wearing divine magic guides that emitted a terrifying aura. Holding a black Emperor-level staff in his hand, he stood there like a living armory of magical weapons. The saber was filled with demonic soul elemental energy, spanning the heavens and earth, sealing the path ahead and locking the space. "Yang Jiuxiao, you selfish devil, open your third devil eye and see who I am!" The blonde woman''s face was filled with rage as her sacred devil guide shone with dazzling rainbow light, and she shouted resolutely, "Yang Jiuxiao, you selfish devil, open your third devil eye and see who I am!" "Xin Jisi, so it''s you." Yang Jiuxiao frowned as he sensed the terrifying aura emitted by the demonic saber. "This idiot in his third life actually didn''t hesitate to enter the demon realm for you. You two idiotic men and women are indeed more and more stupid, and each one is more and more despicable than the other." "Shut up!" Xin Jisi said angrily, "You selfish and cruel beast, you don''t deserve to talk about him!" "Compared to those stale and filthy beasts of the Light Empire, he is a thousand times more noble than you. You heartless and ruthless beast, in order to maintain the agreement with Zuo Ling Tian, you dare not offend the Light Empire and Ming Zun. You actually killed your own son at all costs. You have harmed me for thirty years. Today, I will make you pay the price for your past evil deeds!" With a whoosh, the demonic saber slashed down like lightning. Without any hesitation, Yang Jiuxiao raised his three-pointed, two-edged saber and parried, "You two trash deserve it!" "Yang Jiuxiao, you''re wrong again." Gu Tianyou raised his voice and said, "We should treat each other differently in the next three days. Moreover, the two of them are both geniuses of the Heavens. Derek''s Demon Soul Blade came from Old Monster You Quan. This saber strike is not as easy to catch as you think." Chapter 864 Demon God Killing Wheel Chapter 864 Demon God Killing Wheel When the demonic saber landed, Yang Jiuxiao was completely unharmed. Just as he was about to ridicule Gu Tianyou for deceiving others, a black bolt of lightning descended from above his head and accurately hit his Soul Fallen Demon Eye. Instantly, a ball of bloody light exploded. In an instant, the color of the heavens and earth changed. Yang Jiuxiao roared into the sky, his head suddenly swelling, but his entire body was rapidly shrinking, looking extremely tragic and strange. "Are you going to transform into the Wheel Slaying Demon God?" An old man dressed in black suddenly appeared beside Gu Tianyou. Yang Jiuxiao was shocked, "Are you You Quan?" The old man was formed by the remnant spirit of the Netherworld Spring. He said, "You, with your mortal body, can actually cultivate to the point where you can accommodate a Wheel Slaying Divine Demon in your sea of consciousness in just sixty years. A generation of outstanding people deserves it. Unfortunately, you are too impatient." "Patience?" Yang Jiuxiao raised his remaining will and sneered, "The last thing a descendant of an Otherworldly Demon needs in this world is patience. Do you know why I cultivate faster than others? Because I have to make sure that those who want to eat me can''t eat me before I''m discovered." Xin Jisi''s magical guides lit up. In the next second, the vast and complicated elemental energy of heaven and earth was stirred by her like a tidal wave, surging towards Yang Jiuxiao''s head. With a loud explosion, it was Xin Jisi who flew backwards. The bloody head of the demon didn''t seem to be damaged at all. Yang Jiuxiao''s roar echoed through the heavens and earth, "Gu Tianyou, so what if you cultivate to become a Saint Sovereign?" Didn''t you just kill me and not die? Also, Old Monster You Quan, although your Demon Soul Race has been undercover for millions of years, aren''t you going to watch as the guardian Demon God Race is destroyed? "In the end, even though I''ve lost, you can''t count as winning. After I die, this Wheel Slaying Devil Body will be eternal. Unfortunately, I can''t see your deaths with my own eyes." "Yang Jiuxiao, you absorbed my Yellow Springs Spirit World?" "You Quan was shocked and said," You idiot, you actually used this method to mature the Wheel Exterminating Demon Body. This world is going to be destroyed by you. " "I have become a devil and no longer have my true form. What does this world have to do with me?" Yang Jiuxiao''s voice grew weaker and weaker. His entire body had shrunk to a tiny bit, but his head had turned into a huge eyeball. Fanatical flames were leaping from the depths of his pitch-black eyes. "I''m so hungry!" Said an old man with a ferocious voice. With a thought, Gu Tianyou decisively brought everyone into the Primordial Chaos Realm. Only the Netherworld Spring was out of control, standing firmly beside him, staring fixedly at the big eyeball. "This is the Wheel Slaying Demon God?" Gu Tianyou asked. "It''s one of the three saints of the demon race. It''s instinctive to kill and swallow. The more it swallows, the stronger it will be. There are more than a trillion souls in my Yellow Springs Spirit World. This is going to be very troublesome," You Quan said with his forehead. Gu Tianyou said, "Why is it called the Extinguishing Wheel?" You Quan said, "Spirit is the primordial Dao. The spiritual root of all life force is imperishable. As a result, the Grand Dao of Samsara is born. However, once devoured by the Wheel Devouring Demon God, it will completely dissipate into the universe. There will be no chance of Samsara." "The Otherworldly Demon Galaxy used to have many heavenly domains, Our Demon God Domain is just one of them, We worship the devil king who created the star system, He had always believed that he was the ancestor of the Demon God Race, Within the same star system, There were several other Heaven Realms, For example, the canine race''s Heavenly Reflection Domain, There was also the Demon Extermination Realm of the Otherworldly The Gemini Demon Region of the Gemini Demon Race, "This Demon Killer God was born in the Demon Killer Heaven Domain. This thing had the ability to gather human spirits since birth. When it was young, it could only rely on the sea of consciousness of experts to breed and grow. It would be of great help to experts at this stage. However, once it reached maturity, it would quickly devour the host''s spiritual sea of consciousness and use the host''s Six Yang as its main body to derive the Demon Killer Eye." "Is that what this big eye looks like?" Gu Tianyou asked as he pointed at the slowly spinning Wheel Slaying Demon God. You Quan said, "That day in Infinite Jade, you used Sunset Return City as an exchange to save the Bai Shuiyuan and His Highness the Prince. Although you took almost everything from the city, only the Yellow Springs Tree remained. My Yellow Springs Spirit Realm is actually on that tree." Gu Tianyou frowned and said, "It was Yang Jiuxiao''s strong request to leave that tree behind. I thought that taking away the power system and the Eight Profound God Execution Array was enough. How could I have thought that all he really wanted was the Yellow Springs Tree? He was born in the Yang Clan and knew everything about Return of Sun City. I was careless and fell for him." "It''s already too late to say this. The most important thing right now is how to deal with this Wheel Slaying Demon God. If he can''t handle it properly and let him absorb our primordial spirits, I''m afraid that the entire Heavenly Domain''s creatures will be annihilated by him in a short period of time." Gu Tianyou said, "Does this thing have any weaknesses?" "He is a spirit formation attack, similar to Yang Jiuxiao''s ability to reduce a person''s cultivation, but it is countless times more tyrannical. As long as the spirit formation is inside, everything will be devoured by him." You Quan said heavily, "Gu Tianyou, you go first. The Demon God of the Extermination Wheel is a Xiantian spirit body. It is invulnerable to fire and water. If it encounters anything, it will fuse with it. There is nothing that can be broken. Even your original Saint Sovereign''s realm cannot destroy him." "I''m leaving. What about you?" Gu Tianyou didn''t move and looked at Old Monster You Quan in surprise. "I brought this to the Pangu Heavenly Domain. I originally wanted to help His Highness complete his early cultivation and destroy it. However, because of all sorts of accidents, it ended up in Brother Zuo Juetian''s hands. Now that he has swallowed my Yellow Springs Spirit Realm, it seems that it will affect the entire Heavenly Domain. It is up to me to deal with this problem personally, both publicly and privately." "If you can solve it, you don''t have to persuade me to leave." Not only did Gu Tianyou not walk, he took a few steps forward and said, "This thing is bouncing around there. It doesn''t look like it can do anything for a while." You Quan said, "He is devouring Yang Jiuxiao''s Spiritual Energy. Soon, this state will end. Next, it will be your turn and mine, especially you!" "It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse that can''t be avoided." Gu Tianyou said, "I don''t believe in this evil. I want to see what kind of ability this thing has to swallow my primordial spirit." As he spoke, he closed his eyes and stretched out his hand through the air to touch the Wheel Slaying Demon God through the water elemental energy in the air. His big eyes trembled violently like a pet. With a thought, Gu Tianyou released his Primordial Chaos Spirit to come into contact with it. His large eyes became even more sensitive, and many tear-like liquids actually appeared. "It''s useless," You Quan said. "This thing is a congenital spirit divine body. It contains everything and is everywhere. It is sucked into the same body as the universe. No primitive Dao Spirit can harm him." "Who said I was going to hurt him?" Gu Tianyou remained unmoved. Chapter 865 Cracking Shell Chapter 865 Cracking Shell Every strong wisdom, meet weak captured alive. The reason why humans are spirits of all things is because they are proficient in the Dao of Variability. Undying monsters didn''t mean that they didn''t have any weaknesses. Finding weaknesses and making good use of them might not require a lot of effort to deal with them. The sun was like blood, and the city walls were filled with corpses. Countless remnant souls and primordial spirits let out painful groans. They were attracted by some mysterious power and swayed into the air. The Secluded Spring floated in the air, and two balls of ghost fire-like light leapt out of its eyes. A ball of fire of nature was gathering in its hand. The big-eyed Demon God was spinning rapidly, chasing after the lightning-fast Gu Tianyou. As an extremely rare war machine amongst the Otherworldly Demons, the full-fledged Annihilating Wheel Demon God''s power was indeed extraordinary. A green-gray light shot out from the one-eyed man, and wherever it passed, the vegetation, trees, and stones were completely extinguished. As he spun at high speed, his movement speed was as fast as wind and lightning. It was fast, but Gu Tianyou was even faster! The primordial Dao Spirit in the entire world was under control. His first step was to condense the Wind Lightning Essence Spirit and fly at lightning speed. It would only take a minute for him to shake off the Wheel Slaying Demon God behind him. "Old monster, how many cyborgs have you gathered?" You Quan said, "Almost all the remnants of this place are in my hands. What exactly are you going to do?" Gu Tianyou greeted him and soared into the air. As he swept past the Nether Spring, he put away the remnant soul ghost fire he had gathered in his hand. Suddenly, his body stopped and he suddenly turned around to hold the ghost fire in front of the Demon God of Extermination. The Annihilating Wheel Demon God only had the innate instinct to devour primordial spirits. To him, the large amount of spirit elemental energy gathered together was fatally tempting. There was no need to worry about whether it was a cyborg or someone else. When he sensed the remnant spirit fire in Gu Tianyou''s hand, the one-eyed man immediately shot out a blazing light and threw himself at Gu Tianyou regardless of anything. Fly, go straight up! The round sky was already in front of him, and Gu Tianyou remained unmoved as he continued to fly into space. Primordial Saints could survive in the universe. Bohemian Saints could do it, and they could do it themselves. In an instant, Gu Tianyou emerged from the Heavenly Curtain Spirit Formation of the Pangu Origin Realm! As soon as the sun shone, the surrounding temperature instantly dropped. The blood in his entire body almost boiled, and all his organs swelled up. So this was the feeling of a vacuum. Gu Tianyou turned around to look at the Demon God who was chasing after him. With a thought, he summoned a huge meteorite from the depths of space. He placed the Spiritual Flame in his hand on the meteorite and used a combination spell to sacrifice the meteorite in the direction of the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain. The Annihilating Wheel Demon God chased after the aura of the Spirit Flame without any hesitation. Countless meteorites were attracted by the combination spell and followed like shooting stars. Gu Tianyou stopped in space and slowly released his primordial realm. So this was a broken shell! Gu Tianyou felt the comfortable atmosphere around him. Mountains, rivers, vegetation, lakes, and rivers rapidly evolved into the Heavenly Dao with the Heart of the Origin Realm as the center. They continuously absorbed all kinds of Dao elemental energy from the depths of the universe. The entire Chaotic Origin Realm quickly expanded into a gigantic solid planet in a very short period of time. Under the protection of the sapphire blue and beautiful spatial barrier, this vibrant world was rapidly evolving. In the next moment, eight nebulas flew out from the center of the Origin World, representing the Golden Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and Heavenly Spirit, Earth, Spirit, Nether Spirit, and the eight founding Dao Spirits. Without any hindrance, he passed through the spatial barrier and evolved around the Chaos Origin Realm Star into an Eight Trigrams Nine Palaces Chain Formation. This was the Heaven Domain that the Primal Chaos Realm had evolved? After the formation was formed, countless elemental elves gathered around the Origin Realm under the attraction of the Origin Dao Spirit. Gu Tianyou''s will ran through the entire Chaotic Heaven Domain, controlling these Elemental Elves one level below the Origin Dao Spirit according to his will, pushing forward the evolution process, and during this process, he was also learning a new level of Dao Arts. After an unknown amount of time, Gu Tianyou came back to his senses from this wonderful process. With a thought, a distant corner of the universe appeared in his mind. A sun''s true fire star was emitting a blazing brilliance, as if he was looking forward to something. He could sense it and waved his hand casually, "Go!" Using supreme divine power, he pushed the newly formed Chaos Heaven Domain into the depths of the endless universe. The next second, the space above Xingyang City trembled, and Gu Tianyou suddenly appeared in front of Old Monster You Quan. "Why have you been gone for so long?" You Quan looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise and asked. This question was not so much a question as a concern. Gu Tianyou said, "I guided that thing to the Heavenly Wolf Domain and released my Natal Origin Realm into space." You Quan asked in surprise, "You haven''t condensed the Sun True Fire Star yet, how can you be willing to abandon your own Primordial Spirit World?" Gu Tianyou said, "I''m reluctant to part with nothing. I know what I''m doing." You Quan said, "But if you do this, my Crown Prince will lose another safe place to reproduce the Demon God Clan." Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "Old monster, Niu Ruyi, I have already helped you save your life. As for whether he will be able to revive the Demon God Clan as you wish, that''s your problem. The agreement we made at the beginning did not contain such a content." Niu Ruyi was the Fire Bull Prince. In the legends of the Lemurian civilization, the cow was worshipped as the supreme god. The root was that the Fire Bull Prince was actually the master of the founding ancestor of this civilization. Old Monster You Quan has been protecting His Highness the Crown Prince all his life. According to the myths and legends of the Otherworldly Demon Galaxy, the Demon God Clan was the creator of the Otherworldly Demon Galaxy. If someone possessed the potential to end the dark rule of the Demon King, You Quan firmly believed that this person could only be His Highness the Crown Prince of the Demon God Clan. Gu Tianyou had already seen this Niu Ruyi, and from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t like this fellow very much. Apart from his wife, the Snow Mountain Goddess, the person that this fellow cared about the most was the Tu Shan Clan, that is, Hu Mofei . In terms of ability and cultivation, he already possessed the strength of Grand Empyrean Primordial Saint. However, it was only because his talent was too strong that all of his divine abilities had grown up. Earlier, when Niu Ruyi had fought A Yuan, Yang Jiuxiao had taken away the benefits of being a fisherman. After being poisoned with A Yuan, they had fallen into Yang Jiuxiao''s hands. He was badly wounded. The old Bohemian dog rescued him with his tongue before leaving. This fellow is now in Lang Huan Law. When Gu Tianyou peeled off the Primordial Chaos Realm from his Primordial Spirit Sea, he deliberately left behind the Lang Huan Dharma Realm. First, he had to borrow the Dharma Realm to cast a Saint-level divine ability. Second, he truly couldn''t do without such a space to imprison those Grand Primordial Saints. The third was to use this as a basis to evolve his own Holy Sovereign Dharma Realm. Previously, his cultivation was unstable and his strength was not enough to dominate the world. Many of the mysteries related to the depths of the universe depended on Old Monster You Quan. After saving Niu Ruyi, he made an agreement with him that was similar to an alliance under the city. Now that the Origin Realm had evolved into the Heavenly Domain and obtained the power of its own stars, it could be considered to have completely stabilized the Saint Sovereign Realm. Naturally, it no longer needed the guidance of Old Monster Netherspring. He was much harder to say. Old Monster You Quan is also a smart person. He said very politely, "As matters stand, I and His Highness the Crown Prince have nowhere to go. As long as Mr. Gu doesn''t dislike it, I am willing to continue following your footsteps. I only hope that one day, I can obtain a place for His Highness the Crown Prince to reproduce." "Very good." Gu Tianyou was very satisfied with his attitude. He looked back to the southeast and said, "Newgate''s army has already arrived in the ancient land. We can''t hurt this region''s Yuan Qi in this battle. Come with me and think of a way to stop them!" Chapter 866 Heaven Watching Chapter 866 Heaven Watching Even though the world was no longer what it used to be, the people of the Ancient Shocking Dawn still maintained their pride in the Land of God. They looked down on the so-called nobles of the Divine Kingdom, not to mention the barbarians from the Federation. After the surface world merged, they even despised the ability vagrants from the surface world even more. The world has been filled with wars and murders these past few years, and only here have strict rules been adhered to for tens of thousands of years. Within that boundless mountain, all the central figures of the various sects had set up their sects here. They were arrogant and arrogant in the world, not allowing anyone to challenge the order here, and at the same time isolating this place from the rest of the world. Newgate put his hands around his chest, his divine eyes like fire, shining with blood-red light. Looking at the outline of the mountain in the distance, he curled his lips and said, "They are a bunch of frogs at the bottom of the well!" Zeman I''s long golden hair fluttered in the wind, standing half a step behind him. "I still don''t think the war you started will get the results you wanted," he said. "If only you weren''t my son." Newgate''s fiery eyes glanced at the people around him and said, "As a partner, you are much better than Venerable Ming. That idiot will never know that a truly arrogant man can''t have any servitude." Zeman I said, "Although I am not optimistic about your war, as a son, I will unswervingly support your decision with all my strength." "I can sense that Sacred Leaf Town is sending troops to the Kingdom of Witches. Their real target is the Kingdom of Light. With the Dragon Goddess here, the Kingdom of Witches will definitely not be able to withstand it," Newgate said. Zeman said, "If we lose the Light Empire, we won''t be able to take down the Sinitic Ancient Land in a short period of time ¡­" "I will definitely take it down!" "Because I am more determined than Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang. To me, they will never be my compatriots. Being led by them is no different from joining the Otherworldly Demon Army. In fact, life is worse than death." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the depths of Divine Mount Skyquaking, Jun Tian Jade Lake, immortal dew spat out fragrance and golden fruits shone with divine light. The sages and virtues of the Shennong Clan gathered together to discuss their countermeasures. The situation was chaotic and the situation was too fierce. Gongsun Wuji and Wang Buddha could only forcefully bring these people together without being able to completely unify the thoughts of Shennong Sages. Gongsun Wuji''s expression was resolute. Standing side by side with the Tai Hao Buddha King, "Zeman''s last message is that Newgate has made up his mind to get rid of the enemy, but we are still hesitating about what level we should keep the war at. If we keep this mentality, I think we should surrender and accept Newgate''s guidance instead of fighting this war," Zeman said in a low voice. "Yang Jiuxiao led the army of cyborgs to set off a monstrous wave of blood in Xingyang City, Three million blessed army coefficients were killed, This is their determination and will. When our army attacked Xingyang, they had already quietly passed through Infinite Jade and arrived at the gate of the ancient land. Now, you must understand the fact that there are only two paths before us. Pray for help to escape from this region or fight to the end with any enemies! " "It''s better to die for your dreams than to live for the rest of your life." The emperor of the newly established Thunder God Kingdom said, "Our dreams should not have been confined to this corner of the land." His young face flickered with the brilliance of an ideal. His profound gaze stared into the distant depths of the universe through the sky and said, "My dream is not to be satisfied with tens of thousands of years or millions of years of lifespan, to sit here and wait for death and reincarnation, but to travel freely between the galaxies of the universe and be a truly free person." "We already have an Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark, enough to take most of the people out of here and hand over the Heavenly Domain that gave birth to us to that military maniac Newgate." Gongsun Wuji said, "We can escape very far. Perhaps we can find a place similar to this place, conquer it, and settle down. But what about next? When the next demonic tribulation arrives, do we have to leave behind another batch of our fellow citizens with all our hopes and beliefs?" These words seemed to be directed at the different views expressed by His Majesty the new Emperor earlier. "You misunderstood me," Sun Jingfei said. Gongsun Wuji said, "There is no misunderstanding. Of course, I know that the freedom you want is the freedom of free will. Therefore, you will not leave this region behind. Even if you want to pursue freedom, you can only do so after defeating your current enemy." Sun Jingfei nodded and said, "I just want to wake up all the saints present. The days of arrogance are over. Next, we must win this war before deciding where to go next. If there is really only one choice, the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark will try its best to take everyone away, and I am willing to be the last to leave this place." An old man with long eyebrows asked, "Dear Primordial Saints, haven''t you been planning for many years for today? Can''t you deal with a mere Newgate?" Wang Fo said, "Brother Long-browed, this is a good question. To be honest, if it was just a Newgate, we wouldn''t have had to work so hard, much less plan all of this for so many years." Gongsun Wuji said, "We foresaw this many years ago, Once upon a time, we pinned all our hopes on a few saints, Until one of them desperately chose to enter the Devil Realm, Only then did Brother Wang and I realize that all we could count on was ourselves. We split the Shennong race into two factions, hoping that this fragmentation would lead us to evolve and produce a second Saint that would lead us into the Galaxy Alliance. Only by joining the Alliance would we be able to preserve the entire Heaven Domain. " Zhang Baoqi stepped forward and asked, "Since that''s the case, Saint Masters and a few Origin Saints have the highest cultivation realms, and their talent should be at the peak. Why not go all out to achieve a breakthrough? Isn''t it easier to succeed than this stupid method?" "Do you think I haven''t worked hard?" Gongsun Wuji said, "In order to break through to the Saint Sovereign realm, I even traveled to the Lemurian Continent to seek advice from the Nether Springs and the Bohemian Saints. In order to strengthen my determination to seek the Dao, I even requested Brother Wang''s help to make my wife and daughter as old as reincarnation and endure ten thousand years of loneliness." Buddha Wang said, "What is needed to become a Saint Sovereign is not talent, but will and fortune. That''s why we have to create so many contradictions." Zhang Baoqi asked, "Did your plan succeed?" Gongsun Wuji nodded his head and said, "Perhaps he only succeeded by half. That person once abandoned his son and experienced too much sadness and betrayal, so it is very difficult for him to believe us." The red-haired old man Liu Yunhuang asked, "Didn''t the Dragon Goddess of War once reach the Saint Realm?" Gongsun Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "It''s not just the Saint realm that can achieve our goal. Outside the Realm of Heaven is a bigger and more complicated martial arts world. She is too simple. Therefore, we can only rack our brains to get rid of a few surrendering sects and let her fall into Samsara and undergo many trials. As a result, it is easy to change her nature." "No matter what choice that person makes, we must first win this battle with Newgate. Otherwise, even if we want to use the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark to take everyone away, there is nothing we can do!" Sun Jingfei suddenly said, "I still believe that as long as we have the will to fight to the death, that person will definitely not sit idly by!" Above the ancient land, high in the sky, Gu Tianyou and Old Monster Netherspring were overlooking everything below. Chapter 867 Debate Between Man and God Chapter 867 Debate Between Man and God When the apocalypse came, terrifying heavenly flames would descend from the depths of the universe, and ten thousand ton meteorites would fall like rain. The terrifying Giant Corps would descend upon the mortal world without mercy, slaughtering any creature that could move. Mountains crumbled, seas dried up, stars sank, and the entire world fell into eternal cold nights. If I smell it, the heavens and earth will be silent, as silent as death. As I see it, all things perish, and darkness never ends. Until one day, the Savior led the gods to bring the light back to the world The Illuminati God Sect prayed sincerely in the arena of the Ancient Shocking Dawn Grounds. Pei Ran echoed through the heavens and the earth. The giant statue of a famous statue emitted a dazzling light. It faintly formed a sort of confrontation with the black iron curtain floating from afar. Facts have proved that not all who descend from the sky are saviors. Newgate''s flagship, the Fuehrer, was right in the middle of the fleet. He was sitting on a high throne. Below him, there were two shifts of his most capable generals. The commander of the Giant Corps, the tall Titan King, stood out and volunteered, "Your Majesty, please allow me to lead the Giant Corps down to destroy the enemy''s formation and defend the honor of the Fuehrer." "Very good, my Titan brothers." Newgate tilted his head. He gestured for him to sit down and cast his gaze at the ten leaders of the Cyborg army. "Kids, it''s your turn to come on stage now. Remember, your Mother Emperor, Cyborg Zero, is in the hands of those devils who claim justice. I order you to bring your brothers and use the power and weapons I gave you to kill all of them and rescue your Mother Emperor." He suddenly stood up and pulled open his clothes, revealing his majestic body that was like a mountain. "Children, we are the sons of the starry sky. The universe is our world. No matter how many years we are trapped here, we must return to the embrace of the universe, to the free and adventurous life we were proud of." "When we die in battle, our bones turn into ashes and we can still roam freely in the universe. Even a speck of dust is free." He spread out his arms as if he wanted to embrace the entire world. His majestic body emitted a fanatical and powerful aura. His loud voice continued, "We used to gallop between galaxies. Plunder is our profession to survive. If we want anything from them, we will give them war!" "War! War!" The response of the Heavenly Wolf Army generals sounded from the deck. The ten cyborg leaders stood up in unison. The Radiant Sacred Armor on their bodies emitted dazzling light as they flew up one by one and boarded a gigantic circular ship that was exceptionally large compared to the other ships. As hundreds of pillars of light lit up beneath the ship, the ship began to move slowly, floating above the Ancient Earth Divine Mountain. Below it, the army of the Divine Kingdom of Thunder was already in a tight formation. Thousands of army formations of millions of scale had already been set up. Sun Jingfei, dressed in golden armor and carrying a longbow, appeared at the forefront of the army formation. He raised his head proudly and looked up into the sky. A great battle was imminent! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Near the altitude of space, the air was almost gone. Gu Tianyou sat on a cloud and observed everything below with his divine ability. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to stop them? With the strength in your hands, what else can you hesitate about?" Old Monster You Quan was a little confused. "Not hesitating, but waiting." Gu Tianyou said, "When Newgate is defeated, when the pride in their hearts is worn away, and when some of them are lucky, when they start to despair, it is the most appropriate time for me to take action." "Why bother? Isn''t it all the power of this Heavenly Domain that was sacrificed?" Old Monster You Quan said. Gu Tianyou said, "So, this is why your cultivation is higher than Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang''s. In the end, you were killed by them. You cultivated the most ferocious Dao, magic, and elemental energy in the universe, but you lacked a true heroic heart. The civilization you inherited is filled with ignorance, extreme, and naive fantasies about human nature." He paused for a moment and then said, "In short, it''s just that it''s so simple that it''s almost stupid." Old Monster You Quan sighed and said, "Perhaps you''re right, I am indeed a loser. Originally, I had a great chance to take down this part of the this region and win a million years of prosperity for the Demon God Royal Clan in the future." "It''s not a matter of time," Gu Tianyou said. "The key to your question is whether your direction and methods are correct. Obviously, you''ve made some mistakes. For example, regarding His Highness the Fire Bull Crown Prince, the worshiped Demon God Royal Clan has become a totem worshipped by the South Asian subcontinent, but in the end, he is only a totem." Old Monster You Quan lowered his head and said sadly, "I was the one who delayed His Highness the Crown Prince''s most important time to grow up." Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t have to be too depressed. It''s not too late for him to recover. He still has a chance to grow up." "The Bohemian Sage once advised me to abandon the caste system, not to use a person as a tool to carry on the family line, and not to allow a race to be born superior, otherwise there would be no evolution, and over-protection and respect would only lead to degradation," Old Monster You Quan said. Gu Tianyou pointed downwards and said, "Therefore, this war must be fought. In the future, we need to participate in the Galactic Alliance. What we need is not a pile of scattered sand, nor is it an army that has not been tested by life and death, is not firm enough, and is conservative and selfish." "So this war is a trial," You Quan said. "Only those who are strong enough and dare to fight to the death for their free will are qualified to survive," Gu Tianyou said resolutely. Old Monster You Quan sighed with emotion, "I think this is where I am inferior to all of you. Think about things in a fierce manner instead of being arrogant and arrogant." Gu Tianyou said, "our Shennong civilization firmly believe that gods evolve from humans, That''s why I don''t think I''m superior to anyone else, In the fierce code of conduct, "You won''t blindly shoulder the responsibility and try to have control over everything. To do this, you first have to learn to treat everyone as gods like us. There is a speed of evolution, but your personality and personality are born equal. Even if you establish yourself as a supreme god, it is impossible for you to have any soul other than yourself." Old Monster You Quan lowered his head dejectedly and said, "I understand. Although I pretend to be an omnipotent god, there are still some problems that I can''t solve. I lack an objective and realistic understanding of my nature. I can''t face these problems head-on, which hinders the evolution of my people. That''s why I failed." Gu Tianyou pointed down and said, "The objective reality of the current Pangu Heavenly Domain is that this split can only end through war." After a moment of silence, Old Monster You Quan asked, "Then who do you think will win in the end?" Gu Tianyou did not hesitate at all, "Naturally, we are on the same side!" Chapter 868 Blood Washing Mountains and Rivers Chapter 868 Blood Washing Mountains and Rivers Killing sounds shook the heavens. Mountains and rivers collapsed. In front of the Corpse Mountain and Sea of Blood, an orderly army of cyborgs charged forward like a silver flood. The Thunder Divine Kingdom''s 100,000 million elite soldiers, each wielding a saber, spear, and weapon, stood in front of the formation. The army of cyborgs could be said to be the most perfect soldier. They possessed all the toughest qualities in their souls, and they had almost no weaknesses. Fearless of death, meticulous. They used their Mech Armor Group to synthesize the giant robot giant. Because of their spirit of cooperation and trust, this robot giant was countless times stronger than the robots made up of defective cyborgs led by Yang Jiuxiao. The giant robot rushed towards the formation wargod like a mad cow. Under this level of collision, there were cyborgs constantly falling and dying, but at the same time, there were cyborgs constantly rushing forward to replenish the position of the deceased. And the Thunder Divine Kingdom''s War God did not take advantage of it. Every time a fierce confrontation erupted, the will of the people in the army would be shaken, and their minds would collapse and they would vomit blood and die. After a whole day, less than a fifth of the 100,000 troops were left. The cyborg army''s attack did not show the slightest sign of relaxing because it was several times the opponent''s battle damage ratio. Countless Divine Kingdom soldiers were stained with blood, and they had no choice but to retreat. A ball of red light lit up behind the formation. A disk was suddenly lifted into the air, and a blood-red light shone on the giant robot that was charging at the front of the army of cyborgs. With a loud explosion, the robotic mecha exploded. Waves of air wrapped around the broken limbs and minced meat, surging towards the closest Divine Kingdom Array God of War. One thousand wounds to the enemy, eight hundred to self-destruct. Even so, the disk was not retracted and continued to shine on the second robot giant. As a result of the red light, the giant was pierced through by the high temperature. Then came the third and fourth ¡­ The loss of the Cyborg Legion was too fast, and the situation on the battlefield was instantly reversed. This was the meaning behind the existence of top-grade magic treasures. Gu Tianyou said emotionally. Zhao Yuanlong had been cooperating with Old Luo, trying to combine science and technology with the power of magic treasures. If he could succeed, his level ten combat strength would be able to gain popularity in Sacred Leaf Town. You Quan said that the Great Leader was not a vegetarian. Although this magic treasure was powerful, the Heavenly Wolf Army would definitely not sit idly by and wait for death. A huge hand descended from the sky and grabbed the disk. Immediately after, a dazzling light erupted from the disk. The giant hand was instantly shattered by the explosion. A painful and muffled roar came from high up in the sky. "It''s definitely not Newgate," You Quan said. "An explosion of this magnitude is impossible to injure a man made of the strongest material in the universe." The one injured was a giant. Even though his entire body was hidden deep in the clouds, Gu Tianyou still used his Heavenly Vision to accurately discover him. This king of the Titan race had slept in the cultivation cabin of the Fuehrer''s Laboratory for many years. As a human race that was once known as the God Race, he was born with a ninth level ability. As long as he grew up, he would be at least a tenth level expert. As the king of the race, he was once comparable to a Primordial Saint. The explosion of the disk injured one of his arms, and it was not enough to make him retreat. Instead, it stimulated the pride of the God Race and its ferocity of looking down on all living beings. In the sky, a big foot stepped down. Thousands of feet in front of this foot, the War God of Military Formations was like a mouse compared to an old cat. With a loud explosion, a military formation was completely destroyed. "An ordinary man is courting death!" A shrill shout came from behind the Divine Kingdom Army Formation, and then a divine arrow of the setting sun wrapped in golden light shot across the heavens and earth towards this foot. The size of the arrow was only slightly larger than that of an ordinary bow and arrow. In front of this giant foot, it was not even enough to reach the thickness of the skin. However, after the arrow hit the target, the huge foot actually disappeared out of thin air. They disappeared like ashes. Suddenly, a one-legged giant appeared in the heavens and earth. It roared angrily in pain. Then, it pointed at the rear of the Thunder Divine Kingdom''s military formation and shouted, "It''s a hidden attack. Do you dare to stand up and fight me head-on?" The archer was Sun Jingfei. As the emperor of the Divine Kingdom of Thunder, he naturally wouldn''t stand out against King Titan. Suddenly, a nine-headed Suan Ni appeared in the army formation of the Divine Kingdom of Thunder. Its entire body was as red as fire. One of its heads opened its mouth wide and roared angrily at King Titan. The Titan King''s mind went into a trance. The Nine-Headed Suan Ni leapt out and saw that the wind was strong. In an instant, it had already turned into a body as large as a Titan Giant. He opened his bloody mouth and viciously took a bite at the Titan Giant''s head. The Titan King stood tall, blood spraying out wildly and landing on the ground like a tidal wave, causing the two armies below to be in a terrible state. The Nine-Headed Suan Ni bit off its opponent''s head and tried to bite the rest of its body with its other mouth. Unexpectedly, even though the Titan King had lost his head, his True Spirit was still intact. Only his headless body was still incomparably strong. He opened his large hand and grabbed onto the bloody mouthful that he had bitten. Suddenly, he released a tremendous force that connected the heavens and the earth, breaking the mouth of the Nine-Headed Suan Ni into two pieces. Ao! The Nine-Headed Suan Ni let out a painful roar and suddenly lifted its huge body, placing a pair of front claws on the headless Titan Giant''s shoulders, forcefully throwing him to the ground. This happened to fall on the army of cyborgs, crushing them to death in an instant. The headless Titan King struggled violently regardless. "The Titan Giants are one of the more common races in the universe. This branch of the Heavenly Wolf Realm is quite talented. The reason why he is able to maintain his combat strength after losing his head is actually because their spiritual foundations are all in their bodies, but their minds are empty." You Quan said. Gu Tianyou said, "No wonder he was called a fool. So he gave all of his development foundation to his body." You Quan said, "After all, he is not a true Primordial Saint. This time, Jun Tian will definitely win." Gu Tianyou said, "The Great Leader doesn''t have much high-end combat power. He shouldn''t give up this Titan King so easily." With that, the Nine-Headed Suan Ni''s enormous body suddenly flew upside down into the sky. A gigantic man wearing a red cloak and a well-shaped uniform slowly withdrew his fist. "As expected of a body made of the most powerful material in the universe." Old Monster Netherspring said solemnly, "Newgate''s combat strength can no longer be measured by rank. As far as I know, a Primordial Saint like me and the Bohemian Saints, who are not good at fighting, may not necessarily be a match for a Peak Grade Eleventh Grand Saint like him." Gu Tianyou stared down at the battlefield. Following Newgate''s appearance, the army and the cyborg army below all came to a halt. "Gongsun Wuji, Wang Fo, stop. You''ve already seen it. My Ability Corps and the real high-end robotic corps haven''t appeared yet, but the Cyborg Corps can already inflict huge casualties on you." Newgate shouted, "Of course I know it''s impossible to conquer you with just this kind of strength, but I absolutely believe that if we continue fighting like this, I will definitely cause irreversible damage to you." "Newgate, if you want to say anything, you may as well be straightforward." The Buddha King''s voice rang out in the divine kingdom army formation, "We all know the meaning of this war." "Since that''s the case, why don''t we have a simple contest?" Newgate raised his hands and looked around arrogantly. "I am at the peak of level 11 for both of you old foxes. Your divine abilities and magic treasures are actually comparable to the Saint Sovereigns. If you join forces against me, you should have a high chance of winning. After this battle, we will take the winner as our pride. What do you two think?" Chapter 869 Heavenly Deities Descended Chapter 869 Heavenly Deities Descended The first battle will determine the heavens and the earth! The Great Leader challenged Taihao Yuansheng and Gongsun Wuji with one versus two. The two sides had been enemies for many years, and they had fought more than once or twice. Not to mention one versus two, even if it was one versus one, his negative side was slightly higher than the winning side. Old Monster Netherspring couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard the Great Leader''s words. Was Newgate crazy? Gu Tianyou saw it more clearly. On the surface, the Great Leader still looked the same. Through the fanaticism in his eyes, he could feel a fearless and berserk charm hidden in his body. As the Great Leader of the so-called machine body, this change in his soul was already very unusual, and he was hidden deep within the Great Leader''s body. If Gu Tianyou hadn''t completely crossed the threshold of the Saint Realm after absorbing the ten evil thoughts of the Bohemian Saints, he wouldn''t have been able to see any clues. "He''s not crazy. He just evolved in the near future, and his actual combat strength has greatly increased." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "The old dog left me some memories of him, Most of Newgate''s strength came from science, "His body is known as the strongest material in the universe. His weakness is that before fusing with this body, his temperament was not strong enough. After fusing with this body, he almost relied on a sophisticated and powerful computer to replace his temperament. His soul cultivation is no longer able to advance inch by inch. But now, I can clearly sense that there is a powerful soul in his body, obedient and extremely powerful." "Could it be that he has entered the Devil Realm?" Old Monster You Quan said solemnly, "A single thought is persistent and all thoughts are dejected. It shatters the spirit''s tens of thousands of colors of glass. All you need is a ray of black light of death. It''s the Devil''s Way." Gu Tianyou said, "His rationality is still there. I''m not sure yet." Old Monster You Quan muttered, "The demonic nature is pure and fanatical, filled with a violent aura. With your current level, you should be able to feel it very easily. Unless his demonic nature is impure, then it is to cultivate the Asura Dao!" Gongsun Wuji and the Buddha King were still hesitating. Gu Tianyou asked, "What is an Asura Dao?" Old Man You Quan said strangely, "The Bohemian Saint cultivated the Great Light Heavenly Subhuti, "It covers humanity, the Heavenly Dao, and the Asura Dao. Humanity is the soul of nature, the Heavenly Dao is the nature of all things, and the Asura Dao is a fellow practitioner of nature and the Heavenly Dao. It is blessed with no virtue, reckless, greedy, hateful, and arrogant, but it does not lose its rational cognition. Therefore, it is a non-divine and non-demonic nature that lies between the great light and extreme darkness." "Asura is willful and obedient. He is like a paranoid child. He has the innate ability to remove the false and preserve the true. The stronger the power, the more devastating it will be." Old Monster Netherspring continued, "With Newgate''s abilities, even if he entered the Asura Dao, it is unlikely that he will make any progress in a short period of time." Gu Tianyou said, "Unless he has already entered the Asura Dao a long time ago. However, he has been hiding deeply for many years. Only after the Great Light Bodhi Saint who was able to suppress him left did the Asura spirit in his body disappear and jump out again." "If Newgate had a Grand Primordial Saint-level soul that matched his combat strength, he would be able to completely grasp the movements of the Buddha King and Gongsun Wuji''s divine arts and dao techniques. With his exceptionally powerful Innate Defense, he could really fight two against one." You Quan said heavily, "Gongsun Wuji shouldn''t refuse such an opportunity, right?" Below, as expected of the Netherworld Spring. "Just as you wish." After careful consideration, Gongsun Wuji finally said loudly, "If you, Newgate, are strong enough to rival Brother Wang and me, even if we kill all your wings in the end of this battle, we might not be able to do anything to you. Rather than do so, why don''t we just cut it off?" Buddha Wang and Gongsun Wuji appeared in front of the army formation together, forming a confrontation with the Great Leader. Before the war started, the heavens and earth were filled with strange phenomena. Thunderclouds appeared out of thin air, mountains and rivers trembled, and the sky was about to collapse. "We can''t let them kill each other like this!" Gu Tianyou felt the terrifying aura and powerful power emitted by the three below him and suddenly said resolutely. You Quan asked curiously, "Didn''t you say you wanted them to survive once?" Gu Tianyou said, "that development of the war situation is chan by leaps and bounds, Plans need to keep up, "I originally hoped that through this great battle, I would be able to catalyze the evolution of a few more origin saints in the Divine Kingdom''s most sacred army. Now, it seems that they have more direct concerns about the apocalyptic demonic tribulation. These three people are all elites among the origin saints. They don''t need to be tested anymore. Losing any one of them is a waste of Pangu Heavenly Domain''s strength." As he spoke, he stood up from the clouds. You Quan asked, "What are you going to do?" Gu Tianyou said, "Your cultivation has returned to the Origin Saint realm. The Bohemian Saints have also left. Whether it''s fate or luck, the future of this this region is already in my hands. It''s time for them to get to know the new ruler of this this region ." Light fell from the sky, and the thundercloud battery instantly dissipated. The heavens and earth collapsed, and the mountains and rivers returned to silence. A willful and tyrannical aura was still struggling between heaven and earth. Newgate raised his head to look at the sky, his eyebrows revealing an arrogant expression. Thunderbolts of lightning and invisible ripples of vibration gushed out from his eyes. Wang Fo looked at the gray lightning like a divine arrow shooting towards the sky. He couldn''t help but be shocked, "In such a short period of time, he actually copied my divine ability." Gongsun Wuji also sensed the ripples and said in a low voice, "I have also learned my spatial divine ability!" "No wonder he dared to challenge us. It seems that his supercomputer''s computing power has increased again. Furthermore, it seems to have awakened the primordial saint soul that has been sleeping and cultivating for a long time. Otherwise, even if that computer has grasped the details of our dao arts, it would be useless if it did not perceive the elemental energy of heaven and earth." Gu Tianyou didn''t dare to exaggerate the two great Origin Saint divine abilities. With a thought, he released two primitive Dao Spirits at the same time. A Chaos Thunder Spirit, a Dao Spirit of Space and Time When they collided with the two divine abilities released by Newgate''s eyes, lightning exploded and space trembled. In an instant, everything returned to silence. "So it''s you!" Newgate glared at Gu Tianyou angrily and shouted, "Aren''t you always known as neutral? Look at your liveliness. Isn''t it better not to help each other?" Gu Tianyou said, "I meant to be free, Helpless against the surging of the mortal world, emotionally tied, inhuman, Now that the demonic tribulation was under way, relying solely on the power of a Heavenly Domain, "In the end, the Heavenly Wolf Realm will be the only way to destroy it. Everyone, there have been tens of thousands of years of disputes. This little bit of time can be said to be eternal in the mortal world, but it is only a drop in the ocean. I think that if it is for the safety of the entire Heavenly Region, everyone should put aside their old grudges and work together to deal with the demonic tribulation." Gongsun Wuji looked at Gu Tianyou and smiled as he nodded. "I''m really glad to see that you''ve achieved what you''ve achieved today. After Pangu Yingjie''s fall, our Yanhuang Dragon Clan has finally given birth to another Primordial Saint Sovereign." The Buddha King said, "The Holy Sovereign has descended. We admire him. There is no longer any dispute here!" "What about you?" Gu Tianyou pointed at the Great Leader and said, "Newgate, your master has already left this region to search for the answer to the demonic tribulation. The Heavenly Wolf Domain has been destroyed, and you will never be able to return. Actually, in another way, the entire Milky Way Galaxy is your hometown. Are you willing to join me in resisting the demonic tribulation?" Chapter 870 Miraculous Sign Chapter 870 Miraculous Sign "I would rather be beaten to death than scared to death by you." The Great Leader laughed wildly as he pointed at Gu Tianyou and shouted, "What kind of a bullsh*t Saint are you? You just swallowed a few demigod demigod lattices. That old dog has suppressed me for 100,000 years. Today, I will risk my life to refuse to accept anyone peeing on my head again." "Then go die." Gu Tianyou waved his hand and a long tentacle emerged from his palm. In a flash of lightning, it firmly bound Newgate. The tentacles continued to drill out, becoming more and more entangled, completely wrapping around Newgate in the blink of an eye. The real body of the tentacle only appeared in the end, but it was an octopus demonic beast at the Origin Saint level. "Keke!" Newgate laughed and said, "Just such a Beitan multilegged monster wants to kill this Fuehrer who possesses the strongest body in the universe?" "No, its mission is not to kill you." "It''s only responsible for binding you," Gu Tianyou corrected. As he spoke, he raised his hand and released another Primordial Saint Demonic Beast. With a flash of white light, it was as if a white mountain ridge had appeared in the arena, but it was actually a giant white python that looked like a galactic ribbon. The moment Newgate saw it, his colour changed. The python''s head transformed into a golden-haired, blue-eyed face. It leaned over to Newgate and said with a fragrant tongue, "My Lord Fuehrer, do you still remember the Snake Belle of Snake Realm?" Two streaks of golden light shot out from its eyes and directly entered the head of state''s eyes. Newgate suddenly struggled violently. His entire body swelled to several hundred thousand feet tall, and the multi-legged monster also swelled along with him, preventing him from unleashing the power of his fists and feet freely. "Let me go, let me go!" "Fake, fake, it''s all fake. Gu Tianyou, don''t try to use my inner demons to subdue me. There''s no snake concubine. Miranda is already dead. Did she lure me into the devil realm? She was swallowed by that old dog in one bite." He suddenly raised his arm. One of the octopus primordial sage''s legs was broken by him. He waved his hand and smashed out a ball of golden light. It was actually the purest Dou Qi. The giant white python slammed into its body, sending its mountain-like body flying horizontally and crashing into the vanguard of the cyborg army. The giant python let out a grieving cry. Those cyborgs were smaller than the giant pythons, so they were naturally harmed even more. The number of deaths and injuries was in the millions. Newgate''s madness erupted, and he continued to struggle with all his might. Golden, black, and seven-colored fantasy battle qi burst out from his body. The multi-legged monster that had wrapped his entire body around him was clearly unable to hold on any longer, and his entire body was riddled with holes caused by the light emitted from the Great Leader''s body. He let out a mournful scream for help from Gu Tianyou. "Newgate, how long do you want to fight back?" A white-robed king appeared out of thin air, and a giant hand descended from the sky and pressed down on Newgate''s head. Another large black man with long hands and legs wrapped in a turban appeared in front of Newgate. He opened his arms and legs in disregard of danger and hugged Newgate tightly like a big spider. "Asura Devil Fire!" Newgate was indeed worthy of being a super expert who dared to challenge the two Grand Primordial Saints. Facing many powerful enemies, he roared repeatedly without showing any weakness and shouted, "Aha, brother White Emperor, you''ve also survived. Oh, isn''t this Saint John Heavenly Domain''s Abbott? Have you all survived to oppose me?" Blue flames emitted from his body, and the fierce flames emitted a temperature that caused his soul to tremble. The White Emperor and the others suppressed it with all their might. Terrifying energy fluctuations could erupt at any time. Once they erupted, it was very likely that the entire Heaven Domain would end. "Absolute zero!" A cold shout resounded throughout the world. An icy-blue divine dragon appeared in the arena. Its winding body and five claws spread out, showing that it was once noble and extraordinary. The Ice Dragon spat out its breath and poured its head onto Newgate''s head. In an instant, even time was frozen by this terrifying chill. Gu Tianyou''s Primordial Saint level fighters emerged endlessly, all of them possessing astonishing divine abilities. Even though Newgate had the ability to duplicate all divine abilities, he didn''t have a soul that could control all of the Heavenly Dao primordial spirits. At this moment, he was finally unable to handle it and was frozen there in an instant. A huge ball of ice sealed the five great primordial saints, including the White Emperor, Abbott, the Great Leader, the White Python Concubine, and the Multi-legged Monster. The frightening coldness that it emitted actually caused the surrounding hundred miles to crack, causing the sea to freeze completely from top to bottom! The cold air was still being emitted, and the area was getting wider and wider. A terrifying energy fluctuation came from the core of the ice hockey ball. The Great Leader''s unruly laughter sounded in everyone''s ears, followed by a loud explosion. The ice hockey ball exploded, and boundless Primordial Spirit Dao Force was emitted, scattering in all directions with a devastating momentum. Everything that passed by was reduced to dust. Gu Tianyou flew into the air and waved his hand, quickly forming a barrier that enveloped this terrifying energy fluctuation. Newgate suddenly broke free from the restraints of the Five Great Origin Saints and soared into the sky, brandishing his fist and attacking Gu Tianyou. This fellow had actually broken through the Ancient Ice Dragon''s Saint-level move, Absolute Zero. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but feel greatly surprised. This punch struck the barrier, causing the spatial barrier to tremble endlessly under the impact of an enormous amount of primitive energy. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel cracks appearing in the spatial barrier, making it almost impossible to control it. With a thought, he sent out a divine soul attack with his own spiritual power, and two divine lights shot out from his eyes into the depths of the Great Head''s divine soul. "Who are you?" "Who are you?" Within the Great Leader''s Primordial Spirit Sea, Gu Tianyou''s spiritual will transformed into a human, but he saw a monster with a dragon head. Both of them could feel the strength of the other party, so they asked each other with fear. Gu Tianyou said, "I didn''t think Newgate would be able to break through absolute zero. So it was you who did this." The dragon-headed monster directly expressed its meaning with its spiritual will and said, "I am the Heavenly Dragon Star System''s Master. Are you a disciple of the Heavenly Dog Saint?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, why did you, the primordial Saint of the Heavenly Dragon Star System, run into Newgate''s primordial spirit to cause trouble?" As Gu Tianyou communicated with him with his spiritual power, he probed and attacked his opponent. The Dragon-headed Monster Logistics revealed a painful expression and said, "Don''t, don''t do this. I don''t have a Dao Spirit Realm. I can''t withstand an attack like yours. I''ll tell you what you want to ask. Don''t erase my will." "What is the Heavenly Dragon Star System? Why did you appear in Newgate''s Primordial Spirit Sea?" The dragon-headed monster said, "The Heavenly Dragon Star System is a small region in the Milky Way galaxy. Strictly speaking, it is not a region of heaven. I was born in the Great Dragon Heaven System, and I have finally attained the Saint Sovereign Origin Realm. I was fortunate enough to evolve into a region of stars, but just as I was about to evolve into the Heavenly Domain, I encountered the Heavenly Wolf expeditionary army of the Great Leader." Gu Tianyou guessed, "Then you were eliminated by him?" The dragon-headed monster said, "He plundered Yuan Li Spirit Jades everywhere, The elemental energy of the Heavenly Dragon Star System was almost plundered by him. My struggle with him ended in failure. Even my daughter was captured by him. After my defeat and fall, I was fortunate enough to meet the Asura primordial spirit of the Bohemian Saints. With his help, I sealed a small portion of my spiritual will in a primordial Dao Spirit and sneaked into Newgate''s primordial spiritual sea. " Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "No wonder the Great Leader''s actions are so strange. It turns out that it was the Bohemian Saint who fused his Asura Primordial Spirit with his Primordial Spirit Sea, suppressing you and sealing his ambitions. Now that the Bohemian Saint has left, you are free." The dragon-headed monster said, "Although I once had a Saint realm, But after all, his footing was unstable, Moreover, the previous Innate Star had also been destroyed by the Great Leader''s Star Domain Heavenly Ark, "Now, the remaining strength is less than half of its peak, so we can only shelter in Newgate''s primordial spirit and display our power by cooperating with him. We originally hoped to conquer this Pangu Heavenly Domain without a Saint, but I didn''t expect that you have already taken over the mantle of the Bohemian Saint." Gu Tianyou looked around Newgate''s Primordial Spirit Sea and could not feel any other spiritual fluctuations. He then asked, "Why can''t I see Newgate''s Asura Aspect?" The dragon-headed monster said, "For the sake of the Asura Devil Body, he has already fused his Asura technique into his body through scientific experiments. Now, he can change his body as he wishes, whether he wants to hide it or not, it is up to him." Gu Tianyou said, "Does it mean that this guy is deliberately avoiding me?" The dragon-headed monster said, "He is a very proud man, After conquering the Heavenly Wolf Domain, invincible, Not inferior to the demons, However, he was different from the Otherworldly Demon Army in that he would not kill all the creatures in the Heavenly Domain. Instead, he would leave behind a portion for scientific research. He had practically copied all the divine passage methods using scientific methods and created countless robots with divine abilities. He was not a slaughterer, but a guardian of the Dao of Science. "So, are you trying to persuade me to let him go?" Gu Tianyou said, "He can already force me to the point where I can''t kill him until I enter the palace. If he reaches the Saint realm and has his own Primordial Dharma realm, wouldn''t I be no match for him?" The dragon-headed monster said, "Calm down, Listen to me, The Heretic Demon Tribulation spread throughout the universe, Not only is the Milky Way Galaxy poisoned, Outside the Milky Way, Other galaxies are not spared either, All the powerful beings in the Heaven Realm are searching for a solution. I think the path of science advocated by the Great Leader is perhaps the right direction. He has already walked far enough on this path. Perhaps he is only a few steps away from finding the ultimate answer to the problem. It would be a pity if you annihilate him now. " "Just a few steps away?" Gu Tianyou asked doubtfully, "A military madman who cultivates to the Grand Primordial Sage realm is equivalent to a guardian of science?" "As you can see, his incomparably powerful body is actually the crystallization of scientific experiments. Not even absolute zero is enough to solidify his vitality," the dragon-headed monster said. Gu Tianyou said, "If you are saying this to remind me that he still has the value of living, then you are wrong. Even without the materials he developed, my fleshly body and soul are still comparable to him, or even better!" "As a Saint, you can comprehend the mysteries of the primordial Dao Spirit. Naturally, you can combine the Grand Dao of the Universe to cultivate your soul to the extreme. You can even deify everything and disappear from reality. However, may I ask you, Sir, how many people in this universe are like you? How many people were there? "Since you are a member of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, remember the last words of the Pangu God before his death. Everyone can become a dragon!" The deeper one cultivates, the more one understands the importance of the root apparatus. In Gu Tianyou''s previous life, there was once a Primordial Chaos Spirit. Millions of years of ignorance had given him a lifetime of intelligence and tenacity. Amongst all living beings in the mortal world, there were a few who had such opportunities and tools. To most people, wanting to surpass oneself was really just an unreachable dream, until science appeared! "You mean science can do it?" "I''m not sure which step science can take, but I''d like to ask you to come with me to the same place," said the dragon-headed monster. "A place?" Gu Tianyou looked around and two divine lights shot out from his eyes. "If you want to play tricks on me, as long as you think about it, this place will be destroyed." "No, I just want you to see a miracle that represents the pinnacle of science!" Chapter 871 Grand Head Chapter 871 Grand Head When we began to replace the belief and exploration of the natural Heavenly Dao with the worship of individuality, and enshrined our predecessors high above us, we have already walked into mediocrity on the road of evolution. Theology is the exploration of the relationship between natural phenomena and spirits in the universe, and there should never be idols on this path. When we embark on the path of science, mortals use machines to fly away, creating the illusion that humans can be like gods, it is difficult to say whether we are evolving or degrading. Science simulates and deduces the process of the birth and destruction of everything in the universe in an objective way, from which we can find the law of the objective operation of things, and summarize and make use of it. On this path that requires constant denial and blind exploration, idolatry and unwavering faith are needed. There was a super-brain machine in the Great Leader''s Primordial Spirit Sea that could even calculate the divine abilities of other Primordial Saints in an extremely short period of time. After imparting it to the Great Leader, it would be used by his Primordial Spirit. Right now, this super-brain machine was right in front of Gu Tianyou''s eyes. It looks like a beehive, constantly evolving in the light and shadow waves, computing. Gu Tianyou could even feel a huge amount of spiritual energy from this thing. The dragon-headed monster introduced, "Newgate substituted it for his own personality, He fused the Asura primordial spirit bestowed upon him by his master into his entire body to form a body known as the strongest material in the universe. "Over the years, his science and technology have been improving, and the amount of information recorded in this superbrain has already reached the level of a Quasi-Origin Saint. Most importantly, this item does not require an extremely high realm to possess. Once it is possessed, its strength will immediately increase greatly." He said: "Newgate believes that the superbrain has reached its peak and has every chance of reaching the divine realm of the primordial saints and even evolving the universe. In fact, he has proven that when the pinnacle of science and the pinnacle of theology fuse perfectly, it is the time when we are closest to the answer to the demonic tribulation." Gu Tianyou was silent. He was sure that in the depths of the universe, there were many primitive Saint Sovereigns who ruled a region like him. For example, Young Master Qingtian, who was the incarnation of the Xi Emperor, and Emperor Shennong, who had left the Pangu Heavenly Domain a long time ago. They had all foreseen the Heavenly Calamity of the Otherworlds and chose to leave. Just like the Bohemian saints who left not long ago. Perhaps they had also been searching for the final answer to the demonic tribulation outside of escaping. "If he doesn''t even have the courage to meet me, then what faith and answer are there?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ After a wave of spatial fluctuations, the Great Head''s primordial spirit appeared before Gu Tianyou''s eyes. "Newgate, I said the war is over. Do you accept it?" "I don''t want to accept it." "But I have to accept the fact that even though my superbrain has developed a level that can simulate a Primordial Saint divine ability and my body has also fused with the Asura Dharma Primordial Spirit with its help, it still can''t help me contend against the Saint Sovereign in terms of primordial spirit," Neugate said with his spiritual will. Gu Tianyou said, "You have lived for a long time. Do you want to continue living?" "It depends on what you offer," Neugate said. He then emphasized, "If you are not free, you would rather die!" Gu Tianyou said, "I can spare you and even allow you to take a fleet out of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, but my first condition is that you have all your superbrain skills." Newgate nodded and said, "I''m glad to add a Saint like you to the ranks of science. I''d like to share. What''s the second condition?" Gu Tianyou said, "Your cyborg plan is almost perfect. It even helped your origin soul evolve to a certain extent." Newgate said, "you ''ve got that key man, Zero was the only one who had doubts about himself and his beliefs, She had the potential to become a true believer and evolve into a cyborg, "As for me, these so-called more successful cyborgs, they are all made from her genes. So, the answer you want is in her. If your scientific team can solve it perfectly, you can create an army with complete spirits and absolute faith and obedience to you." He added, "In my original design, the cyborg army didn''t need a particularly powerful individual. All it needed was unwavering faith and a tacit understanding of unity. As long as they grasped the divine kingdom army''s War God Array, I believe they would be able to condense a perfect War God comparable to a Primordial Saint!" Newgate''s attitude was very sincere. He could be said to know everything. Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction and said, "Your past experimental data and the machine that made the artificial human should be fine, right?" Newgate naturally had no objections. "Third, the Fuehrer must stay!" Gu Tianyou said. The Fuehrer''s laboratory was aboard the Fuehrer. There were not only the achievements he had made in scientific research, but also the fruits of his wisdom that he had accumulated over tens of thousands of years in the field of magical civilization. Newgate pondered for a long time and said, "I want Zeman to stay with the Fuehrer''s Laboratory, okay?" Gu Tianyou said, "Where do you plan to go after leaving the Pangu Heavenly Domain?" "Naturally, I will not give up on exploring science. If one day, I create a scientific army that can solve the demonic tribulation, I will definitely come to find you again," Newgate said. Gu Tianyou said, "I hope that day will come." Newgate asked, "What are your next plans? Dealing with the demonic tribulation? Are you going to join the Galaxy Alliance with a mob full of conspiracies that are useless?" Gu Tianyou said, "They are all very precious combat strength." Newgate said disdainfully, "It''s just a handful. Your Fire Dragon God Race''s reputation in the galaxy isn''t that good." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "What do you mean?" Newgate said, "Before I arrived at the Pangu Heavenly Domain, I had been to the Heavenly Domain established by other Flame Dragon Clan Saints. Of course, it belongs to the Galaxy Alliance. As long as I pay enough taxes, I can peacefully trade and rest there." Gu Tianyou said leisurely, "So there is such a place in the Milky Way." Newgate said, "let ''s go back to what we talked about before, Your race is known in the galaxy as the Flame Dragon Race, "There are many heaven-level places in the Milky Way Galaxy and even in the universe. They were opened up by several great saints of the same generation as Pangu. As far as I know, people generally recognize your strong viability, but they also don''t trust your spirit of cooperation. You are always too cunning, and you especially like internal strife." "Tell me about your understanding of the Galactic Alliance," Gu Tianyou said. "Since you want to say it," Neugate said, "you might as well say more." "Galaxies are the second-tier regions of the universe, The first level is the universe, The third level was Heaven''s Domain, The fourth level is Star Domain, not all high-grade creatures in the universe are in human form, "Some high-level creatures possess talent that far surpasses humans. Therefore, when walking in the universe, you cannot stare at the creature of the other party''s species. It depends on the creature''s level of ability. Of course, your current level is already at the top. In fact, there are very few existences that are stronger than you." Gu Tianyou added, "How far is the Heaven Domain that you mentioned earlier under the protection of the Galaxy Alliance closest to us?" "It should be the Big Dipper Heavenly Domain. If you don''t use the star map on the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship to fly or jump blindly, with the current level of science and technology, you will never be able to reach it unless your personal ability to search for space spells can already complete the interstellar teleportation." "That''s why I''ve been wanting to retrieve the Extraterrestrial Celestial Ark for so many years instead of rebuilding it," he added. "The star map was slowly explored by my ancestors over hundreds of millions of years. The galaxies are vast and the universe is boundless. Even with my current ability to calculate and deduce, I can only calculate the smallest area indicated on the star map." Gu Tianyou asked, "Do you need any conditions to join the Galaxy Alliance?" "The conditions are very harsh, at least for the Heavenly Wolf Heavenly Domain back then. It might be easier for you. After all, the chief of staff of the Galaxy Alliance is your Flamedragon Clan. There are a total of nine Elder seats in the Joint Council, and your clan has four of them." These things had never been heard of before, and Gu Tianyou was very interested. He continued to ask, "Apart from requiring the approval of the upper echelons of the Alliance, do you need any hardware conditions?" The Great Leader said, "The Galaxy Alliance is for the sake of peace, "In principle, the only condition for joining the Alliance of Experts with the Otherworldly Demons as their enemies is to be able to contribute to defending against the demonic tribulation. Many Quasi-Saint level figures were born in your Pangu Heavenly Domain, and they were once the focus of their development. It was only after the fall of Pangu that they were targeted by the Otherworldly Demon Army that they were abandoned." He added: "However, I haven''t completely abandoned them. For example, Sui Huang and Xi Huang, these two old fellows, have descended here many times to look for disciples with extraordinary aptitude." Gu Tianyou said, "They also passed down many divine arts and dao techniques, sowing the flames of civilization''s evolution." "The Grand Head of State said," The Grand Dao of One Yuan and Two Years is a universe recognized as a powerful cultivation method. It is even more respected than magical civilizations, and even stands side by side with the Divine Light. The Xi Emperor spared no effort in preaching the Dao. Unfortunately, he was misread by the descendants of the Flame Dragon Clan. Instead, he was exploited by the Samsara Gate of Samsara and became many Grand Primordivenerable Primordivinities. " "I once communicated with an avatar of the Xi Emperor. At that time, he foresaw that he would become my fellow Daoist." "He is Emperor Shennong''s best brother and also a member of the Joint Council of Elders. With this Incense Fate, you should have enough qualifications to enter the Alliance''s Development Heaven Domain. You only need to pass the Demonic Tribulation Grand Examination to enter the Galaxy Alliance." "Resisting the demonic tribulation is a very difficult task," Neugate said. "Apart from keeping watch, we also need to have absolute trust in our allies'' strength and determination. The reason why our Heavenly Wolf Domain was unable to enter the alliance was because the four major star domains created four civilizations, and we were unable to unite with each other." "In your opinion, does our this region have the strength to pass the Demonic Tribulation Grand Examination and join the Galaxy Alliance?" "Then we need fate to decide." Newgate said meaningfully, "Based on the results of my superbrain calculations, the chances are slim. You Flame Dragons care too much about the gains and losses. In life and death situations, it''s easy to have too many complicated thoughts." Gu Tianyou said, "You are a sober and intelligent person. I underestimated you before." "I once thought of launching an apocalyptic war. After winning, I would take away all the elites and resources that are worthy of living in this Heaven Realm. But now, I can only take my subordinates on the road with me. Although you have defeated me, the things that follow will not be easy. I hope that after I leave this place, I will have the chance to see you again," said the Great Leader. Chapter 872 Military Rations Chapter 872 Military Rations The Great Leader accepted Gu Tianyou''s condition, abandoned the star map on the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship, and completely left the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Almost everyone heaved a sigh of relief as they watched the black steel sky above them carry away the terrifying legions of all sorts of strange creatures. Everyone cheered and cheered, the soldiers hugged and wept, and those ordinary beings hiding far behind quietly supporting the war with their faith couldn''t help but kneel and kowtow. Apart from accepting the worship of all living beings, the high and mighty saints had no choice but to start worrying. How long could such a day last? Where there was well water, there was Liu Ci. How could there not be internal strife in a place where there were members of the Flame Dragon Clan? Fighting and fighting, everyone evolved. Other races in the universe could not understand this. The more brutal struggle may have only just begun. Newgate was especially right. The habit of the Flame Dragon Race was that when external enemies left, people would begin to pay attention to internal conflicts. With the arrival of the New Astral Era, the cruel truth in the depths of the universe had once been unattainable, but now, it was a boundless dark curtain pressing down on the sky above the entire Heavenly Domain, filling the hearts of the people with a gloomy haze. However, the real darkness came from the confusion and despair in his heart. Newgate had left behind a large number of cutting-edge technologies, as well as hundreds of millions of cyborgs. Gu Tianyou kept them all. When Sacred Leaf Town was digesting this, the Flame Dragon Divine Race had already started to have a conflict over whether to follow the Xi Emperor or place their hopes on Gu Tianyou, Sacred Leaf Town. The Pseudo-Origin Saint Group, led by Water Saint King Chan, Confucius Saint Kong Qiu, Sword Saint Zhang Baoqi, and Fire Saint Liu Yunhuang, believed that the Pangu Heavenly Domain was already incurable, and the abilities of the saints were limited. They could only pray for Saint Xi Huang to bring everyone away from this place as the only way for the group to continue. Their ideas were supported by Jun Tian, Wu Chao, and a few other Great Origin Saints. Once upon a time, it was the common goal of all the Flame Dragon Clansmen to deal with the remnants of the Otherworldly Demon Army in the Pangu Heavenly Domain and expel the Great Head of State who was not our clan. But now, for this purpose, they can work together and share weal and woe. Now, when this goal is achieved, they begin to make their own plans for their own way out. Young Master Qingtian was an avatar of the Xi Emperor. Long ago, he wanted to obtain this region''s elites to strengthen his this region . When the demonic tribulation descended, it was undoubtedly a simple and stable choice to join him. The only bad thing was that Lord Xi Huang only needed elites and no trash. If the Xi Emperor could accept everything, perhaps the Gongsun Wuji would have accepted it a long time ago. Now, after hundreds of thousands of years of internal conflicts, Pangu Heavenly Domain had finally evolved into a new Saint who truly possessed the ability to evolve the Heavenly Domain. Gongsun Wuji and the Buddha King naturally hoped that this new Saint Sovereign would lead all the creatures of the Pangu Heavenly Domain to survive in the universe. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In Sacred Leaf Town, the rain was picturesque, and the vegetation was beautiful. The green-robed young master took an umbrella and sat under the eaves of the dripping water. He looked up at the sky. The silver light in the sky was gradually expanding until it dispersed the rainclouds and completely obscured the entire sky. "Do you know how difficult it is for me to gather this pure water primordial spirit?" The green-robed young master put away his umbrella and looked at the steel sky as he opened the bottom door. Gu Tianyou''s profound clothes were like iron as he steadily walked down. "Even if it rains, it only needs pure water origin soul. I''m afraid this world won''t be able to hold a great god like you anymore." The green-clothed young master smiled faintly and said, "You are still on this path. Since you already have your own destiny star and have opened up a Heavenly Domain, do you still need to care so much about the life and death of this place?" Gu Tianyou said, "It''s hard to leave my homeland. In my previous life, I was ignorant and chaotic. There weren''t many memories of awakening in my current life, and all of them are in this region. Therefore, I still want to leave a thought behind." The green-clothed young master said, "After the demonic tribulation, your temperament and spirit will be destroyed. How much can you keep?" Gu Tianyou said, "Didn''t the demonic tribulation come yet? How can you be sure that I won''t be able to withstand this round?" The azure-clothed young master raised his head to look at the sky. His profound gaze went straight into the depths of the universe. He said leisurely, "Although you have opened up a Heavenly Domain and are ranked at the Great Saint Realm, the way you think about things is still the same as Sacred Leaf Town. It is not even as good as Gongsun Wuji." Gu Tianyou was silent, but he turned his gaze to the town hall. Fang Le''er stood there with her belly propped up. Long Jianmei was sitting on the fence in front of the door. Huang Yong was floating in the air on a piece of Geng Jin Yuan Spirit, ready to charge over at any time. Within the gloomy mist, Di Haoran''s face was faintly visible. Young Master Yi''s eyes glittered as he stared at the giant mecha with an exaggerated appearance. The corner of his lips curled into a smile, "You have your big picture, I have my small team, and we all have things that we can''t give up." ''"Gu Tianyou, don''t you understand? The Galaxy Alliance is not prepared to accept the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain. I only want to take away the elite part, and you are the one I like the most." The green-clothed young master frowned slightly and said, "Gu Tianyou, don''t you understand? The Galaxy Alliance is not prepared to accept the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain." "I should thank you for looking up to me so much." "But I still can''t accept your invitation," Gu Tianyou said. "Didn''t you always fight for your family? I''ve already agreed to accept all of them. What else can''t you give up?" Said the green-robed young master. Gu Tianyou said, "I am a man of my heart, My sentiment is that free will is not at the mercy of anyone, "Lord Xi Huang, you should be very clear that the birth of a Saint Sovereign like me requires the condensation of the essence of the Pangu Heavenly Domain''s several hundred thousand years of luck. Many people in this world have placed their hopes on me. If you can accept all the Flame Dragon Clansmen in the Pangu Heavenly Domain, perhaps I can accept your conditions." The green-robed young master shook his head and said, "This is impossible!" "The ordinary Flame Dragon humans of the Pangu Heavenly Domain must stay here!" "Why did you refuse so resolutely?" Gu Tianyou looked at him suspiciously and asked, "You have already decided to give up the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Do these ordinary people have any value left behind?" The Xi Emperor hesitated for a moment before sighing, "Perhaps it''s hard for you to accept what I said, but I must tell you the truth. In the vast universe, we are not the most suitable race for war. In the eyes of some special species that have innate abilities to rival the Otherworldly Demon Army, the weak among us are actually food." Gu Tianyou''s heart sank as he coldly said, "You mean the Galaxy Alliance not only decided to abandon the Pangu Heavenly Domain, but also planned to use these Flame Dragons as food for a powerful warrior group?" "The Tigers are royals born in the Meow Empyrean Domain. They are gifted with wind-type abilities and are one of the strongest combat creatures in the universe. They are also one of the most important combat abilities in the Galaxy Alliance," Xi Huang said. Gu Tianyou took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. "How long have you guys been making this decision?" He said. "Your question is still a little difficult to answer." "In the universe, the concept of space and the world is very different from that in the Heavenly Domain. If you measure it by the time of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, it would be several hundred thousand years," Xi Huang muttered. "Hundreds of thousands of years?" Gu Tianyou said angrily, "You decided the fate of all the humans in this region hundreds of thousands of years ago?" Xi Huang nodded and said, "This period of time is actually only a very short period of time in the galaxy space concept. When your space technique reaches the level of jumping stars, you will know that everything that happened in the Pangu Heavenly Domain is really a tiny thing in galaxy-level space." "When you made this decision, the Primeval Desolate Era hadn''t even begun?" Gu Tianyou looked at him doubtfully, "At that time, Ancestral Dragon Pangu was still alive?" "At that time, You Quan''s army had already arrived here. I will send out my subordinates, Sui Ren shi, to help resist." "At that time, I really hoped that Pangu would understand the general situation, abandon the species in the Heavenly Domain, and join the Galaxy Alliance with me," Xi Huang said. "He didn''t accept your invitation and died?" Chapter 873 Time 1 Never Comes Back Chapter 873 Time 1 Never Comes Back Shunchang perished. The process is often complex, but the result is simple and rough. The Xi Emperor incarnated as the green-robed young master and told him what had happened many years ago. "If you are willing to submit to me." Emperor Xi pondered for a moment before he made up his mind, "I can help you enter the Alliance''s Core Senate in a galactic epoch." This should be the bottom line he could promise. Gu Tianyou did not know how long a galactic epoch would last, nor did he know where the Alliance''s Core Senate would be, nor how much benefit it would gain after entering. The only thing he could be sure of was that when Emperor Xi said this, he had indeed said it through gritted teeth. The Emperor continued, "Gu Tianyou, my patience is limited. I have wasted too much time on this day. In fact, if I hadn''t sent an army to build a defensive line around the perimeter, the Otherworldly Demon army would have already reached the entrance of the Pangu Heavenly Domain by now." Gu Tianyou said, "Brother, you don''t have to wait any longer. Take away the people you can take away. No matter how many people leave with you, I will always stay here." When the wind blew, the Xi Emperor''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the cold rain was miserable, causing his entire body to turn cold. Gu Tianyou glanced at the town hall. Fang Le''er had already been invited into the house. Long Jianmei stood there with a bright lamp hovering above her head and said, "What''s wrong? Are you going to fight if the conversation breaks down?" "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to recover to the level of the Divine Flame Dao Spirit so quickly. I wonder if your Innate Star has also recovered to the level of the past?" Emperor Xi''s lips curled slightly as he said, "In terms of talent, you are much more powerful than your master." Long Jianmei said, "Lord Xi Huang, is my master alright?" "He has been cultivating the Burning Sky True Fire bitterly. He has been in seclusion these past few days. If he succeeds this time, the Alliance Elders'' Council may have to get another seat," Xi Huang said. Long Jianmei said, "I really don''t understand you. Back then, the Saint Sovereigns helped us so much, why did they suddenly leave us behind?" "Pangu fell, this region is worthless for now, "In fact, we stayed behind to preach because we hoped to nurture a few Four Spirit Saint Sovereigns from you. In the end, only you, a Fire Spirit Saint Sovereign, came out. The other few, including the females of Pangu''s generation, are also at the Small Pseudo-Dao Realm and cannot be created, so we decided to leave for a while." Long Jianmei nodded and said, "No wonder you all suddenly left together at that time." "Six hundred years ago, I returned here and reincarnated to the Liu Clan. I accepted a disciple whose foundation is not inferior to yours. Actually, he is still a bit inferior to you in terms of paranoia and madness. Therefore, his advancement is also inferior to yours." The wind continued to blow, and the sky darkened. The entire world fell into darkness. Gu Tianyou said, "Lord Xi Huang, do you want to fight to the death with this avatar here?" Emperor Xi was slightly stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud, "You really want to fight to the death. Gu Tianyou, my purpose in changing the phenomena is to let you understand the fact that this region''s fate is actually extremely fragile. If this Heavenly Dipper Divine Wind blows for a month, there won''t be many creatures left in this world, and the so-called apocalypse is so simple." He turned to Long Jianmei and said, "Everyone says that the Flame Dragon Clan likes internal strife. I''m actually a little unwilling to admit it. At least I don''t like to force my clansmen with force, whether it''s for you or Gu Tianyou." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "I did come here to bring you all away. It can be seen that I was not so determined after seeing the master who comprehended the Grand Dao of the Heavenly Origin Wheel. Although his cultivation was low, he was full of sincerity and persistence. Seeing him made me suddenly enlightened." "What did you learn?" Gu Tianyou asked. The Emperor of Xi said, "I saw the Dao of Fate from him. It came from a single thought, but I followed his heart and could not force it. Otherwise, it would be rare for me to reach perfection in the end." "So you''re leaving?" Gu Tianyou said. The Emperor of Xi said, "The demonic tribulation has descended. The surroundings of the Pangu Heavenly Domain will become a new battlefield. Before then, I will take away the elites who are willing to follow me. If you have a clear idea, you can come to me again. You should know how to get to the Orion Galaxy after obtaining the star map on the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Someone''s gone, someone''s coming. When Gongsun Wuji brought his team to Sacred Leaf Town, Gu Tianyou and Young Master Yi were studying the superbrain technology left behind by the Great Leader in the research base. Science is a demonic thing. Once you find the fun, you will forget to indulge in it. Luo Yi was thoroughly enlightened on this path. Once he heard that there was an artificial superbrain capable of replacing the spirit soul, he threw away all of his work and threw himself into this project wholeheartedly. There were many scientists aboard the Fuehrer, some of whom were even descendants of the Golden Family. Every single one of them has an amazing talent for science. Most of them were arranged by Gu Tianyou in the research base of Sacred Leaf Town, while the rest followed Zeman to Gongsun Wuji. At that time, Gu Tianyou really wanted to forcefully keep Zeman, but when he thought of Xi Huang''s words before he left, he also felt that it was not sweet to twist the melon forcefully. This kind of thing had to be done according to his wishes. Otherwise, he would have only retained a few mediocre geniuses who should have been geniuses. After coming out of the research base, he went straight to the town hall to see Gongsun Wuji. She saw Xu Jiahui at first glance. The advent of a new era was not without benefits for ordinary people, except for the legendary apocalypse. Such as longer lifespans and more years of youth. Xu Jiahui, who was in her forties, still looked like she was in her twenties. As a member of the new regime, she is now a completely powerful woman. There was an unshakable reverence and absolute obedience towards Gongsun Wuji. From her point of view, she would never understand how much trouble this inexplicable reverence had caused Gu Tianyou. Talking about terms and conditions is based on one''s own conditions to ask for a price. The Xi Emperor could speak with a lion''s mouth, forcing Gu Tianyou to panic. Gongsun Wuji, on the other hand, could only play the emotion card. "I''m glad to see you''re still alive and well." Gu Tianyou looked at the trump card in Gongsun Wuji''s hand and smiled bitterly. Xu Jiahui expressionlessly nodded her head and said, "Saint Master owes me a great debt of gratitude. I have not been affected by any major changes." Gu Tianyou said, "Times are changing too quickly. We don''t have many choices. I''m already satisfied to see you again." Gongsun Wuji coughed softly. Xu Jiahui immediately said, "I came here today to talk to you with Saint Master." As he spoke, he took a step back and protruded Gongsun Wuji to the front. "The Heavenly Dao is not pure, and the universe is not tranquil." Gongsun Wuji said without being too polite, "The world needs a hero who can lead the times. I''m glad that you didn''t choose to leave, so I think you know why I''m here." Gu Tianyou said, "Compared to your intentions, I would like to know more about what role I will play in your plan." Chapter 874 10 Billion Tons of Flesh and Blood Chapter 874 10 Billion Tons of Flesh and Blood Hope is light when you see it in despair. Gongsun Wuji said, "I don''t have any plans. If I insist on saying that I do, then I will place all my hopes on you." Gu Tianyou looked over. Starting with Gongsun Wuji, Hu Mofei, Ziqi, Ye Luoshu, Miao Shifan, Hao Jianjun, King Ming, Hu Rumeng, Ah Kui, and even those friends and brothers in the secular world of Qinzhou, Gongsun Wuji invited almost everyone who had feelings for Gu Tianyou here. Everyone''s gaze was filled with hope and trust. They all stayed, so they didn''t have to say anything, because it was more than a thousand words in itself. Finally, Gu Tianyou saw Lord Long. Memories surged in, and Gu Tianyou closed his eyes and lowered his head, revealing an expression of enjoyment and recollection. Lord Long was still in Qinzhou Prison, neither old nor dead. Some emotions can be sealed in the depths of one''s heart for many years, and once they are excavated and alarmed, they will become uncontrollable. Thousands of words fell to his lips and he finally turned into a bow to the ground, "Father, how is your old man?" At the Primordial Saint Realm, one''s spiritual will could reach far beyond the Heaven Realm. One could carefully examine the end of the Mustard Seed''s Sumeru. As far as one''s spiritual power was concerned, one could open up heaven and earth, generate the killing intent of the Five Elements Lightning, and possess the ability to evolve almost all things and phenomena. However, one could not completely control one''s spiritual joy. Emotion never belonged to any material energy, but it was more penetrating and influential than any material energy. ''"They told me about you, and also about the situation outside the heavenly body we live in. Old Sun''s son, um, that is, this Xuanyuan Saint Master said that only by awakening you can we, the common people, and this world, have hope of surviving." "Then I told him you didn''t need anyone to wake you up," Lord Long said. "But if I had the chance to see you again, I''d be happy. And then I came." As he spoke, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to help Gu Tianyou up. Gu Tianyou stood up and inspected Long Ping''s current situation with his divine sense. He was surprised to find that he had awakened the Fire Virtue Ability and was already a rank nine expert. Gongsun Wuji said, "Lord Xi Huang has taken away a lot of people. Apart from being considered worthless, the rest of them have reasons for not wanting to leave. After Xi Huang left, the representative of the Galaxy Alliance arrived. The Star Realm Heavenly Ark is hovering above the Sinian Ancient Land. I''m here with you today to invite you to preside over the overall situation." Gu Tianyou was silent. Hu Mofei said, "Gu Tian You, what are you still hesitating about? If it was according to my nature, I would have followed Lord Xi Huang long ago. I stayed here to see the value of the word''affection ''. Are you trying to disappoint me?" Gu Tianyou had already made a decision in his heart. Hu Mofei was someone who cared about his own heart. How could he not know his true thoughts? In fact, he was deliberately saying this to raise Brother Tianyou''s intentions. "I''m a very lazy person." Gu Tianyou said to Gongsun Wuji. Gongsun Wuji was stunned for a moment, then he realized, "Please rest assured, worldly affairs will not disturb your peace." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Then let''s do this. I will definitely not refuse the responsibility that I have to shoulder. There are some things that I want you to continue to worry about." Gongsun Wuji said, "The representative of the Galaxy Alliance is already waiting in the ancient land. It seems that he has come with bad intentions." Gu Tianyou said, "I''ll go take a look. You can arrange it yourself." As they spoke, they glanced at Long Jianmei. Both of their figures flickered at the same time, and their space trembled as they disappeared in front of everyone at the same time. Space teleportation! A spatial spell that could only be cast at the level of a Saint. It was different from sealing, imprisoning, squeezing, and other offensive spatial spells. It could only be used within the range of the divine will. In the blink of an eye, he had completely transformed his soul into space, and in the next instant, he was reorganized into another space within his spiritual will. In the next instant, Gu Tianyou and Long Jianmei had already appeared together in the Ancient Shocking Dawn Ground. A large circular flying machine hung in the air, silent, overlooking the mountains. As the space in front of him trembled and the ripples trembled, three humanoid creatures appeared out of thin air. The middle person had leopard marks on his face, sharp ears, long teeth, delicate eyebrows, and a very enchanting figure. He was actually a woman with a leopard head. Behind her were two majestic and mighty Tiger-headed warriors, one white and one black, with tiger-shaped eyes, fleshy muscles, and a long curved sickle weapon that emitted a strange blue light. "Are you the new Saint Sovereign of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, Gu Tianyou?" The leopard-headed woman slightly raised her head and looked at Gu Tianyou arrogantly. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Are the three of you from the Galaxy Alliance?" The leopard-headed woman proudly said, "I am a subordinate of the Miao Imperial Heavenly Domain, the leader of the Yujing Star Domain, Bai Nubao. I am in charge of the Southwest Galaxy''s Great Heavenly Domain''s defense zone. I am here on the orders of Elder Xi Huang to help you defend against the demonic tribulation. I hope to receive your cooperation." "Together to resist the demonic tribulation?" Gu Tianyou said, "As far as I know, the Pangu Heavenly Domain is not qualified to join the alliance. How do you intend for me to cooperate?" "Lord Xi Huang admires the Saint Sovereign very much, so he specifically instructed us to communicate with you before we make a move. We have a total of 80 million Tiger Head Army troops here, and the daily consumption of meat is extremely huge. Please ask the Saint Sovereign for help and transfer 10 billion tons of meat from the Heavenly Domain first," the leopard-headed woman said. Ten billion tons of meat, killing all the living creatures in the entire Heavenly Domain. Evidently, the Xi Emperor still wanted to force himself to exterminate all living beings in the Pangu Heavenly Domain, and then surrender to him. Gu Tianyou''s face sank like water. At the moment of the Demonic Tribulation, the leaders of the Galaxy Alliance seemed to care more about how to expand their influence. A single mouthful was about to devour all the creatures in the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain. What was the difference between this and the Otherworldly Demon Army? Long Jianmei smiled and asked, "What else do you need besides this meat?" Bai Nvbao glanced at her and said, "You must be the Dragon Girl. As expected, you are worthy of being praised by the Emperor of Xi as the handsome figure who ruled the Eight Extreme Divine Dragon." "There is still some spiritual jade elemental energy in this Heavenly Domain. Since everything has been destroyed, we naturally cannot leave it to the Otherworldly Demon Army. Therefore, we should also take it away." Finally, he asked, "How are you two? Are you alright?" Gu Tianyou''s lips curled into a cold smile, "There''s a small problem." The Bai Nvbao looked at Gu Tianyou in surprise and said, "What''s wrong? Your Excellency Saint has objections to the decision of the Galaxy Alliance?" "I don''t dare." "However, we have to be more careful in the current demonic tribulation. I heard that the foreign demon army is a mix of dragons and snakes. There are countless creatures in the universe who have entered the demon realm. There are many who are good at disguising themselves as deceivers. They are disguised as the Galaxy Alliance''s army, but they are doing the destructive deeds of the Heaven Realm ¡­" Gu Tianyou said. Chapter 875 Battle Of The Stars! Chapter 875 Battle Of The Stars! The universe was vast, giving birth to countless powerful creatures. They fought, communicated, and joined forces. Wasn''t it a bigger martial lake? Forget about the standpoint, countless Heaven Realms and creatures were destroyed every day. The only people who really cared about the destruction of a mere Heaven Realm were the native creatures. Gu Tianyou said that he did not intend to openly contend with the Galaxy Alliance, but he questioned whether the Bai Nvbao and the others belonged to the Galaxy Alliance. Bai Nvbao smiled angrily and communicated with his divine sense, "Your Excellency the Saint is worthy of being admired by Lord Xi Huang. In just a few words, he gave us a label made by the Otherworldly Demon Army and justifiably ordered the Galaxy Alliance to send troops." She paused for a moment before suddenly asking, "What are your plans if I don''t have any evidence to prove that we are the Tiger Legion in the southwest of the Galaxy Alliance?" Gu Tianyou said, "As the lord of the Heavenly Domain, you should act decisively at this moment of the Demonic Tribulation." As he spoke, he looked up at the sky and saw a cloud of nebula floating from the depths of the universe like a mist. The Bai Nvbao sensed something in her heart and looked up. Her expression immediately changed. She looked at Gu Tianyou in shock and said, "Is that His Excellency the Saint''s Domain of the Origin Stars?" Long Jianmei corrected, "It should be the Domain of Innate Fate!" The Bai Nvbao looked at Gu Tianyou in astonishment and said, "Lord Xi Huang said that your Dharma Realm is derived from the Bohemian Sage. Although you have the power of a domain, it is not born from your own Dharma Realm. Therefore, you are not qualified to possess a Domain of Innate Fate that meets your level. How can you possess a Domain of Innate Fate Heaven?" Long Jianmei said, "Emperor Xi only knows that he swallowed the Great Heavenly Dog Saint''s Ten Evil Dharma Bodies and the Lang Huan Dharma Realm, However, he didn''t know that he had once swallowed the Devil Soul Origin Pill of Old Monster You Quan. He had already lit up the Domain of Origin Stars. However, at that time, his realm was unstable and he didn''t dare to use it easily. After devouring the Realm of Lang Huan, not only did he stabilize the Primordial Saint realm, he also comprehended the Grand Dao that allowed the Domain of Origin Stars to evolve. "You Quan was once one of the demon marshals, and the entire Galaxy Alliance was extremely afraid of him. Who would dare to eat his Demon Soul Origin Pill?" The Bai Nvbao asked doubtfully. Long Jianmei said disdainfully, "Short-sighted, rare and strange. Haven''t you heard of a divine art called the Nine Revolutions Profound Art?" Bai Nvbao suddenly realized, "So that''s the case. The Nine Revolutions Profound Technique is a divine technique created by the Ancestral Dragon Pangu when he opened up the Heaven Domain. It is said that it can allow the Flame Dragon Clansmen to evolve into the Heavenly Dao Sacred Dragon form. However, it is flexible and almost indestructible. No wonder it can withstand the power of the Netherspring Demonic Soul Origin Pill." Long Jianmei said, "Should I let you know? I''ve already told you everything. It''s time to make a move." As he said that, his body suddenly swayed, and without declaring war, he directly punched Bai Nvbao in the head. The Dragon Girl used the Five Elements Grand Dao to cultivate the Holy Sovereign of Fire Virtue. Every move she made would cause divine flames to surge forth. If she were to fight against people without restriction in this this region , it wouldn''t take long for her to break through the this region ''s barrier and release all of the spiritual energy and elemental energy in the entire this region . As a result, with this punch, the power of the divine flame was compressed into a small space by her spatial dao technique, and the concentrated firepower would increase exponentially, striking within a single point. As the commander-in-chief of the eight Heavenly Regions of the Galaxy Alliance, Bai Nvbao''s strength wasn''t inferior to Long Jianmei''s. Seeing this punch attack with a terrifying fire element power, he unhurriedly raised his palm and gently rotated through the air, bringing along a wind element cyclone that instantly evolved into a black hole in the starfield. Long Jianmei punched out, sucking tens of thousands of degrees of fire power into the star system behind the wind-type black hole. "Not bad!" Bai Nvbao still had a ball of flame in her palm. The powerful wind energy cyclone surrounded the ball of flame. She said with a relaxed expression, "The level of combat ability is not just a simple comparison of strength. Considering the foundation of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, it is already quite good for you to reach this level." Long Jianmei glared at her angrily and said, "Fight as you please, where did you get so much nonsense from!" Bai Nvbao looked at her with disdain and said, "You are not worthy of fighting me directly. Let the two Yuansheng brothers play with you." As she spoke, she closed her palms and the cyclone spun at a high speed. The divine flame that contained tens of thousands of degrees of heat was actually extinguished in her hand. Her hand seemed inconspicuous, but in fact, she used the wind-type cyclone to open a space-time passage in her palm and establish a connection with her Domain of Origins. Only by borrowing the enormous inclusiveness of the Domain of Origins did she completely absorb Long Jianmei''s terrifying punch. Gu Tianyou saw the entire process very clearly and couldn''t help but admire it. You Quan once said that by igniting an Innate Star, one would be able to fly freely in the universe without being bound by the vacuum laws of the universe and borrow one''s Innate Elemental Energy. Using one''s own Fate Yuan Dao Spirit to control a certain type of elemental spiritual energy, one could start a battle in the universe at the star realm level. When one reached this level, one could in principle be called a Saint Sovereign. If he could ignite the Domain of Innate Stars and use the power of the Domain of Stars to fight, then he could be considered a Saint of the Domain of Stars. Although there were clear criteria for strength classification, it did not mean that Star Grade Saints could not challenge Star Grade Saints. The existence of rules was universal, but under special circumstances, there would always be people with outstanding combat talent who could break it. An expert who could fully unleash the power of an Innate Star might not necessarily be inferior to an expert who could not fully unleash the power of an Innate Star Domain. Bai Nvbao''s combat talent was obviously very high. Not only was his strength astonishing, his skill usage had also reached an extremely high level. Long Jianmei swallowed the Lamp-burning Saint Soul. After retrieving her three True Fire Origin Pills, she managed to barely recover from her previous cultivation. She was still recovering her Innate Star with the True Fire Technique. She was already a level away from the Star System. Although she also had an arrogant combat talent, it was clear that she was not enough to fill the gap between her levels in front of Bai Nvbao. Long Jian Mei''s eyebrows knitted tightly as she rushed forward angrily. Her fighting spirit was high as she stared at Bai Nvbao. She had already begun to brew a stronger attack. Gu Tianyou said, "Let me handle her." With that, the two Tiger-headed warriors had already arrived in front of Long Jianmei. So they were Brother Yutu. Bai Nvbao smiled softly and said to Long Jianmei, "What? Do you still look down on their brothers? Do you think that the two Grand Primordial Saints are not worthy to fight with you?" Long Jianmei said, "Bitch, don''t go crazy. Wait until I kill these two beasts before taking care of your little kitten." Bai Nvbao smiled and said, "Lower Abyss Dragon Lizard, The palm-sized starry sky thought that the entire universe was only that big, "Do you know that there are some special species in this universe? As long as they reach the level of Grand Primordial Saint, they will be able to break the laws of space and time, comparable to Primordial Saints. There are even some who have exceptionally powerful combat talent that can defeat Empyrean Saints and compete with Galaxy Saints?" Judging from her tone, this Dragon Lizard''s meaning was roughly the same as that of a frog at the bottom of a well. These words were full of ridicule. Gu Tianyou thought that the Dragon Girl''s temper was violent and her eyes never rubbed sand. Now, she was afraid that she would explode. He quickly thought to himself about how to stop her from challenging Bai Nvbao regardless of everything. "You bet." Long Jianmei suddenly calmed down unexpectedly and said indifferently, "Compared to you, I am indeed a frog at the bottom of the well. I am even inferior to the mortals of the Heavenly Wolf Expeditionary Army. I have not left this part of the this region for so many years, so I am naturally not as experienced as you." She paused for a moment and then said, "But you''re mistaken. The place where you''re stronger than me is just a level. Those who dare to underestimate my combat accomplishments have all gone where they should be. No matter how rich their combat experience and marvelous skills are, the two Grand Primordial Saints will never be able to cross this gap in front of me!" "I admire your fighting spirit, but it will prove how narrow-minded you are." Bai Nvbao waved his hand and Brother Tu immediately turned into two afterimages and rushed towards Long Jianmei. She ignored the battle over there and smiled proudly at Gu Tianyou. "Although your accomplishments have shocked and even scared me, I want to let you know that the Star Realm wars are not just a competition of strength. Your Majesty, are you ready?" Chapter 876 Grabbed Her Little Tail Chapter 876 Grabbed Her Little Tail The female leopard''s tail was raised high like her arrogant head. Every hair on her lively tail flickered with brilliance, revealing her vigorous vitality. Gu Tianyou looked at her and suddenly felt that this cat-like creature in front of him was more attractive than a human-like creature. "Damn it!" Bai Nvbao gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Your Majesty, please don''t stare at a Miao Emperor Heavenly Domain warrior like this!" "Why do you call me Your Majesty?" Gu Tianyou continued to stare at her with a good expression. Bai Nvbao said, "if it ''s just that star that light up, "We are used to addressing you as the most elementary Saint Sovereign, or we don''t need to add any extra words to address you. If your Origin Star Elemental Energy has increased to form a Dao Spirit Divine Domain, that place is at the Star Domain level. Under normal circumstances, you will be addressed as a Lord, and you are at the Heaven Domain level. Therefore, I want to address you as Your Majesty, just like His Majesty the Xi Emperor." Looking at her, Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered the legend about the image of the Queen Mother of the West. Isn''t the mother of the Nine-Headed Suan Ni, Jun Tian Yuan Sheng, the Leopard Head Peng Tou? "Your Majesty, I am ready to challenge you." Bai Nvbao maintained her elegance and upbringing, but in fact, she was very disgusted with Gu Tianyou''s unbridled gaze. Her claws lowered and the air around her began to rotate. "If you don''t want the Pangu Heavenly Domain to be destroyed, we''d better change places first." Gu Tianyou decisively refused, "No need. It''s good to be here. If you can destroy this region under my command, it means that my ability is insufficient to protect this place from the devilish calamity. Rather than that, why don''t we hand this place over to the Galaxy Alliance to prevent the foreign demon army from getting cheaper?" "Magic treasure?" A cold light flashed in the depths of Bai Nvbao''s dark green eyes. He stared at the jade bottle floating above Gu Tianyou''s head and said disdainfully, "At your level, you''re actually still using this interesting toy. Furthermore, it''s a pure spirit treasure. I''m afraid not even those second-rate interstellar arms dealers from the Baidu Star System will be able to see it in your eyes." Her frivolous tone and disdainful gaze all showed how worthless this top grade spirit treasure was in her eyes. This arrogance and contempt made Brother Tianyou very angry. After experiencing so many tribulations and suffering so much pain from cultivation, he finally became the master of this world. But now, she was mocked for being worthless by a half-human half-meow kitten. Gu Tianyou was enraged. With a thought, he sealed the space within a hundred miles of him. In the next instant, it appeared behind the Bai Nvbao . He picked up the top grade spirit treasure Yang Jiuxiao had obtained from the Lanolin Jade Purified Bottle and smashed it fiercely at the Bai Nvbao ''s head! The Bai Nvbao was sealed in space, but her expression was calm and unmoving. The silver bottle exploded, crisp and pleasing to the ear. The top-grade spirit treasures that were once worth a thousand cubes of high-grade spirit jades were reduced to pieces. "Even if this thing is worthless, this daddy will use it to knock a bag on your head!" Gu Tianyou held the jade bottle in his hand and said fiercely, "I want to poke a hole in your body." He fiercely inserted half of the jade bottle into Bai Nvbao''s lower abdomen. The Bai Nvbao did not move at all, and the corners of its lips curled into a smile. It was cold, elegant, arrogant, and a proud meow. "What a pity." She said, "If this thing were to be used by a Titan dwarf craftsman to add some more direct magical techniques and a nuclear-grade technological weapon, its value would not necessarily be inferior to a shield-shaped airship." "F*ck you!" Gu Tianyou jumped up and scolded, "Too much of a bully. Who can endure it? Uncle can''t endure it even if he endured it, aunt!" With a wave of his finger, the gray thunderclouds instantly surrounded the Bai Nvbao . Countless gray lightning serpent spirits roared and rushed into the Bai Nvbao ''s body. "Chaos Lightning Spirit, the strongest Dao Spirit in the universe." Bai Nvbao chuckled and said, "I really envy you. Even His Majesty the Xi Emperor cannot use such a divine ability. Only Grand Elder Shennong can use it freely in the entire Galaxy Alliance." When she said this, the envy in her eyes was not concealed. Obviously, it was out of sincerity. However, she immediately changed the topic and said, "Unfortunately, even the strongest Dao Spirit in the universe cannot display its true power even if it cannot be used properly." Boom! Gu Tianyou''s entire body burst into flames as he teleported in front of the Bai Nvbao . He waved his hand and punched it. The Bai Nvbao had yet to break free from the spatial confinement. Seeing this punch coming from its chest, its slender and slender eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Your Majesty, do you not even understand the minimum etiquette among the Star Nobility Nobility Clans?" He said. "I understand your sister!" Gu Tianyou punched out, feeling as if he had struck into an endless void. In the depths of his soul, he could vaguely feel that there was no darkness in front of him. Only a little white light flickered, becoming clearer and clearer from far to near. It was like a giant star covered in a white wind circle. The light was dazzling and dazzling, and it had already formed its own domain. Countless wind energy cannons shot out from above. "True Fire of Burning Sky!" Bai Nvbao sighed again and stared at Gu Tianyou, who was very close to him. "Your understanding of the Dao is truly beyond imagination. If a battle technique can match such a realm, perhaps I won''t even be able to block a single move." He paused for a moment and then said, "Unfortunately ¡­ it''s time to end it!" Suddenly, he shouted coldly and broke through the spatial confinement in an instant. The dragons in the sky rolled up, and a fierce wind that killed the heavens and destroyed the earth swept towards Gu Tianyou. In the depths of his soul, Gu Tianyou''s spiritual will was still focused on the giant wind energy star that formed its own domain. As Bai Nvbao erupted, the star expanded violently, as if it had broken through its shell. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that the spatial confinement he had created had lost its effect. Bai Nvbao exuded great divine might, and the wind-eroding Spirit of the Spirit Wind Dao rushed towards him. However, Gu Tianyou seemed to be completely immersed in everything that was observed in the depths of his soul. "Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique!" The Bai Nvbao cried out involuntarily, and for the first time, it revealed an unconfident expression. Gu Tianyou turned his fist into a claw and clenched it in his hand along with Bai Nvbao''s armor and flesh. "Looks like your so-called skills aren''t as powerful as you think," said the violent Dao Spirit of the Spirit Wind. Bai Nvbao struggled with all her might, her space trembling. Gu Tianyou used his divine sense to lock up space. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not teleport out of Gu Tianyou''s grasp. She was both embarrassed and anxious, her hands clutching her feet and pedaling her feet, and each time, her strength was no less than a million tons. Gu Tianyou''s true body was protected by the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. He could protect his clothes from normal attacks, but facing such a powerful pure physical attack, how could he protect himself? In an instant, he was caught in a sorry state. Without the protection of the spatial seal, an attack of this level could easily pierce through the this region with just a single punch. Gu Tianyou didn''t care about his own image, so he could only try his best to entangle himself with her. The Bai Nvbao became furious from embarrassment. It was unable to break free with all its strength. Instead, it caused the situation to become more and more out of control and embarrassed. It couldn''t help but burst into rage. It activated its fists and feet, completely desperate to attack but not defend. While Gu Tianyou was resisting randomly, he suddenly grabbed a piece of furry stuff. "Ah!" The Bai Nvbao suddenly cried out. Then, her entire body relaxed and she stopped resisting. Chapter 877 Blood Scaled Dragon Armor Chapter 877 Blood Scaled Dragon Armor It wasn''t as easy to beat the old master to death as he had said. If he wanted to beat down his teacher and father, he had to have this foundation first. Not only must he be able to withstand Teacher''s and Father''s attacks, he must also have the strength to defeat Teacher''s and Father''s attacks. Lastly, there was a little bit of luck for the blind cat to hit the dead mouse, which made it possible for it to become a reality. Gu Tianyou carried the most corrosive Spirit Wind Dao Spirit, relying solely on the strength of his fleshly body and soul to contend against the Bai Nvbao ''s power in the Star System. He suddenly caught a portion of the furry thing during the messy kicking and entanglement. It was as if the acupuncture point had been hit, and the previously arrogant Bai Nvbao was immediately obedient. "What happened?" Gu Tianyou picked up the small tail that emitted the sparkling white light and was a little confused. The Bai Nvbao revealed an embarrassed and anxious expression and shouted, "Let go!" "Oh, what''s your tone?" Gu Tianyou said narrowly, "Why did you forget the etiquette of the Star Nobility Clan?" The Bai Nvbao revealed two lovely sharp teeth, bit her lips, glared at him angrily, and stubbornly remained silent. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and clutched her little tail tightly. "So you still have such a life gate on you." The Bai Nvbao gritted its teeth and said, "You don''t have anything to be proud of. If I transform into an adult, you won''t have a chance at all." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "I don''t believe that you can display such a strong combat strength after you become an adult. At the very least, without this Innate Beast''s Primordial Body, you might not be able to beat the Dragon Girl with a single punch. Am I right?" The Bai Nvbao lowered its head and pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Even if you''re right." "But you didn''t win against me because of your true ability," he said unwillingly. Gu Tianyou fiddled with her little tail, causing the Bai Nvbao girl''s breathing to immediately become heavy. She let out a soft and delicate whisper and said, "Please, please, please, don''t do it anymore." "Please?" Gu Tianyou looked at her and whistled bitterly, "Your sister, I was going to teach you how to fight just now, but now I''m asking for help? I won''t let you off." The Bai Nvbao bit her lips and forcefully roused her willpower, saying, "How long are you going to catch me?" Gu Tianyou said unbridled, "Wait until I''m happy to let you go." As he spoke, he shook his hand and lifted Bai Nvbao, who was as limp as mud and itchy, into his hand. He waved his hand to remove the spatial seal and grabbed her back to the outside world. The battle between Long Jianmei and Brother Yutu was still going on. These two fierce tigers did have some dao skills. A set of Wind Attack spells had a multiple of one plus one effect. In front of Long Jianmei''s endless battle techniques and high-grade strength, she had actually fought a 50-50 battle. "These two really do have a set of loose fists!" Gu Tianyou cried out in surprise. Bai Nvbao was even more shocked than Gu Tianyou and said, "Brother Tu''s Yin Yang Wind Return Formation is extremely powerful. Even if I want to win, it will take me some effort. The Dragon Girl has fought with them for so long, but it seems like she hasn''t lost yet. This is truly strange." Gu Tianyou said unhappily, "If you don''t lose, then you will win. Your strength is higher than others. You have been fighting for a long time. In fact, your victory and defeat are already clear at a glance." "You bet." Bai Nvbao endured the unpleasant sensation in his body and said, "But what if you two win this time?" She glanced at the shield-shaped spaceship on her head and said, "There are 80 million Tiger Formations on this ship. It seems that there are 800 of them at Brother Tu''s level, and there are even a hundred times more at the next level. Can you block the 80,000 White Tiger Battle God Killing Formations with the power of Level 12?" Gu Tianyou said, "I really can''t stop it by myself." "I can''t see anyone else who can help you." The Bai Nvbao said, "Your own Heavenly Domain has already entered the universe. The Heavenly Dao is unstable, and your self-protection is insufficient. Do you dare to use the people above to assist in the battle?" Gu Tianyou shook his head with a smile and said, "I have enough faith in the Heavenly Dao. As for dealing with you, I have other people to help me." "Who?" Bai Nvbao said, "Don''t boast about deceiving others. All the elites in the Heavenly Domain that can reach the Star level have been taken away by His Majesty the Emperor Xi. I don''t believe you still have the strength to contend against my 80 million Tiger Corps!" Gu Tianyou nodded his lips and looked ahead. "After she takes care of these two brothers, you might as well pull out your 80 million Tiger Formation Army and slip away. Since I, Gu, dare to reject the Xi Emperor and stay here to resist the devilish calamity alone, I naturally have the means to convince you." Bai Nvbao said, "The Galaxy Alliance also relies on its strength. If you really have such combat strength, I am willing to appeal to the Elders'' Council for matters related to your Heavenly Domain after returning. I request the Elders to redecide the fate of the Pangu Heavenly Domain." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "You have to be able to return alive first." "I don''t believe you dare to kill me!" Gu Tianyou stared at Long Jianmei and Long Fei''s heroic appearance. "If anything happens to her, even if the Galaxy Alliance doesn''t cause trouble for me, I will still look for you." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Brother Long Jianmei fought against Brother Tu. Originally, he had already paid enough attention to the other party, but after the exchange, he was still shocked. If the Fierce Tiger had the intelligence of a cat, the combat intelligence of a human, and the combined attack formation that the Xiantian Divine Soul remembered, then the Tiger Brothers would still be a pair of twins. What kind of terrifying combination of elements would they form? Feng Kehuo. Among the four basic elements of the universe, wind is the nemesis of fire. As a result, Brother Tu was not only a Wind Tiger in battle, he was also a crazy tiger. As soon as they attacked, they used the Yin Yang Wind Return Formation to trap Long Jianmei in the air. The wind was as strong as madness, and their tiger claws tore the air into countless black wind blades that danced in the sky. If Long Jianmei was a little careless, she would be torn into countless pieces in an instant by just a single wind blade. Long Jianmei shouted, "Come out." A huge white dragon appeared out of thin air. Long Jianmei burst out with divine fire power and temporarily forced Brother Yutu to stay ten miles away. She raised her voice and said, "Borrow your dragon skin!" The giant white dragon didn''t dare to hesitate at all. It immediately shook its armor and turned around. It actually peeled off the dragon skin and blood scales from its body, transforming into a silver battle armor that was draped over Long Jianmei''s body. The Dragon Sword Plum Blood Scaled Dragon Armor pierced through his body, and his momentum instantly surged. He flew into the air and charged into the center of Brother Yutu''s formation. When they fought again, Brother Tu discovered that the black wind blade was unable to break through the defense of the Blood Scaled Dragon Armor. Long Jianmei unscrupulously attacked the two brothers. The two brothers had been enemies for a long time, and their combat accomplishments were extremely high. Knowing that they were incapable of enemies, they began to use guerrilla tactics. Actually, he wanted to use the innate advantage of the wind technique to drag down Long Jianmei. At this moment, Gu Tianyou suddenly lifted the Bai Nvbao and broke through the seal of time and space, appearing in the middle of the battle. The Bai Nvbao finally gave in and shouted through gritted teeth, "Brother Tu, stop right now. You''ve already lost." As expected, Brother Tu obeyed and stopped. Long Jianmei let out a long sigh and returned the Blood Scaled Dragon Armor to Ao Donglai. She flew in front of Gu Tianyou and said, "I think our plan to resist the demonic tribulation will change." Gu Tianyou thought so and nodded, "I was a confidant before, but I didn''t know who he was. Today''s battle can be considered to have helped us gain experience." Long Jianmei said, "We were indeed a bit overconfident." She pointed at the Bai Nvbao and asked, "What do you plan to do with her?" Gu Tianyou said, "She still has eighty million Tiger Corps. She can take this opportunity to test the quality of our partner ¡­" Chapter 878 Well Talk About It Later Chapter 878 We''ll Talk About It Later Gongsun Wuji was like a landlord who had accumulated eighteen generations of wealth. You''ll never be able to imagine how much potential he''s hiding without going all out. When he seemed to be using all of his strength, it would give people a feeling that the tip of the iceberg was unpredictable. Gu Tianyou said, "I did what I had to do. Now it''s your turn." Gongsun Wuji knew what Gu Tianyou wanted to see. He waved his hand and Wang Yangming and the Maitreya Sectlord walked out side by side. "The Heavenly Tribulation is currently underway. Whether or not the this region that we grew up in here is qualified to continue to exist will depend on today''s battle. I, Gongsun Wuji, am here to plead with you." After saying that, Gongsun Wuji bowed to the end. The illusory light was dazzling and auspicious. Hundreds of people silently stood up. Each of them had a spirit treasure with them, and each of them had a cultivation at the Utmost Saint level. Every single one of them was the backbone of the Pangu Heavenly Region''s Flame Dragon Clansmen! Wang Yangming said loudly in a tragic tone, "Everyone, prepare for the formation together with me." Gu Tianyou noticed that King Ming and Hu Rumeng were among them, and even the God of Slaughter, Geng Jianjun, who had obtained abilities and memories from his previous life after his second awakening. The Bai Nvbao was caught by Gu Tianyou''s little tail and completely lost its resistance. She gave the order according to Gu Tianyou''s intention to take care of Tianyou. The Tiger Corps appeared in the sky. "There are only twelve Primordial Saints, three Quasi-Primordial Saints, and a few hundred Utmost Saints. Do you want to use them against my eighty million Tiger Corps?" Bai Nvbao provoked with disdain, "Your Majesty, aren''t you being too playful?" Gu Tianyou watched expressionlessly. As a Grand Saint who had a higher cultivation level than he did not know, Gu Tianyou was able to sense much more sensitive origin soul fluctuations than the influx of Bai Nvbao. Under Wang Yangming''s command, the grand formation was quickly set up. Twelve Xiantian Dao Treasures, leading 360 Heavenly Dipper Spirit Treasures, formed the Twelve Heavenly Demon Capital Heavenly Killing Formation. A total of twelve Heavenly Devil Dao Spirits could be condensed into twelve Grand Dao Spirits. They were respectively in charge of twelve Grand Dao Spirits: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Sound Wave Demonic Law, Chaos Lightning Spirits, Killing True Nature, True Yang, True Yin, and so on. Every single Heavenly Devil Dao Spirit could condense the power of a Saint realm into battle. When the twelve Heavenly Devil Dao Spirits formed, Treasure light shone in all directions. As the Dao Spirit moved horizontally, Bai Nvbao''s expression became even heavier. His divine sense transmitted to Gu Tianyou and said, "I have to admit that your Flamedragon clansmen are far better than us at using the Dao Formation. This formation has borrowed twelve Dao Treasures to completely simulate the Cosmic Heavenly Phenomenon Slaughter Formation. In a direct confrontation, my Tiger Formation will probably suffer a great loss. With this kind of strength, you are already qualified to defend against an army of Otherworldly Devils." Gu Tianyou glanced at Gongsun Wuji and said, "Don''t worry, this isn''t all the strength of the Pangu Heavenly Domain." The sea in front of the Ancient Mountain Gate suddenly boiled. A peculiar voice resounded throughout the heavens and earth. A mountain peak rose from the depths of the sea like the horns of a heavenly bull. Hu Mofei was dressed in pink armor and stood at the top with her hands behind her back, rising higher and higher into the sky. Gu Tianyou could feel an incomparably powerful vitality in the depths of the sea. He thought of the Nine Infants he had seen that day. Compared to this thing, it was like an ant elephant. Just as he was feeling strange, the knowledgeable Bai Nvbao in his hand was already shocked. He shouted, "It''s actually the Kui Niu Imperial Clan!" "How dare you take the Kui Niu Imperial Clan as your mount?" So it was Ah Kui! Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that it was no wonder Hu Mofei was standing at the top. Shocked by the growth of A Kui''s body, but also because of the exaggerated tone and expression of the Bai Nvbao , she had great curiosity towards A Kui. "What''s the situation with the Kui Niu Imperial Clan?" Bai Nvbao said coldly, "There is also a difference between humans and demons in the universe. Kui Niu is the supreme royal family of the demons, and our Miao Imperial Clan is one level lower in bloodline." ''"The Kui Niu Race is the only race that has mastered the Grand Dao of Heavenly Note. At the same time, they have the talent to communicate with the Water Dao Spirit. They are even more talented than the Dragon Race''s Water Dao Spirit. They can condense an ice magic that can seal stars in a single thought. You are truly ignorant and fearless," she said in an accentuated tone. Gu Tianyou did not expect A Kui to have such a big background. On the surface, he said calmly, "Since you know how powerful it is, it saves me a lot of trouble." Bai Nvbao said, "Your Majesty, I believe that if you have the chance to go to other star systems in the future and learn more about the Kui Niu Imperial Clan, you will know that this race is countless times more noble than your Flame Dragon Human Clan in the universe." "In the future?" Gu Tianyou looked at the Bai Nvbao with a surprised expression and said, "Don''t you think too much?" The Bai Nvbao frowned and asked, "Did I say something wrong?" Gu Tianyou laughed and said, "It''s no big deal. It means something else in our Heavenly Slang dialect in the future." The Bai Nvbao girl was a very curious female leopard. She broke through the casserole and asked, "What do you mean by being more specific?" Gu Tianyou said, "It means that although there are some instances where people and beasts talk about love and do undescribable things, they are still very few cases." "You''re shameless!" The Bai Nvbao suddenly revealed its claws and waved its hand backwards, saying, "I will risk my life to lower myself by one level, and I will not be insulted by such a shameless person like you again!" It was clearly trying to break its tail and escape from its trap. How could Gu Tianyou let it be as it pleased? With a tug of his wrist, he immediately broke through its center of gravity and strength, easily throwing it into a state of powerlessness. "Man is the spirit of all things. Why does he seem to have become a lowly and hopeless race in the mouth of a Grand God like you?" Bai Nvbao spat and said, "Do you still need me to say that?" "The dirtiest thing in the universe is you humans. Whether it''s the Flame Dragon Race, the Ancient Ape Race, or any other race that has transformed into humans, none of you are not greedy, inhumane, and selfish. To many weak demons, you humans are more destructive than the Otherworldly Demon Army." "Even the dirty, stupid, talented, and instinctive arachnids make me feel much more comfortable than you humans. At least they don''t play tricks on me," he said in an accentuated tone. "So there are still arachnids." Gu Tianyou asked, "Are the arachnids in this universe the same as the mutated demonic insects in our Heavenly Domain?" Bai Nvbao sneered, "Are these worms even worthy of being called arachnids in the Heaven Realm? The largest parthenogenetic giant bug I''ve ever seen can eat half of Heng Xin in one bite and know that you don''t believe it now. When you see the army of demon bugs being driven by the Otherworldly Demon Army, you''ll understand that I''m being very conservative." "Will it be bigger than this Kui Bull?" Gu Tianyou pointed at A-Kui, who had completely emerged from the depths of the sea and had almost reached the Heaven Realm Spirit Formation, and said, "Since you care so much about the royal relatives of the Cosmos Demon Race, then I think this friendly match can be dismissed." The Bai Nvbao was also a bachelor. She immediately ordered all the Tiger Formation troops to disarm and temporarily retreat to the shield-shaped flying ship with a divine sense sound transmission. "Your Majesty, please accept my sincere apology." Its voice trembled slightly. Obviously, the depths of its heart were already filled with ripples of injustice. However, it suppressed its anger and continued, "I have already seen the strength and determination of the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Next, I will lead my troops to evacuate this area. The responsibility for defense here will fall on you." "They can leave, you can''t!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely. Chapter 879 Battle Clouds Covered the Sky Chapter 879 Battle Clouds Covered the Sky The battlefield is never the Garden of Eden of heroes. Rather than being remembered forever, it would be better to live calmly until the day when the flames of life burned out. However, there are always some things that are worth defending with our lives. Two years wasn''t long, but the demonic tribulation had truly arrived. The nine great planets in the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain finally appeared to be in a cross-shaped arrangement. The so-called Heaven Realm was a star realm that had all five elements, three dimensions, and a domain of its own. When faced with a destructive threat, a Heaven Realm Star System could arrange formations to stimulate the potential of the Star System to form spirit formations to assist the survivors of the Star System in facing off against the enemy. In the depths of the pitch-black universe, the Black Iron Giant Ship of the Otherworldly Demon Army was enormous, resembling dozens of asteroids. A dark purple light shot out from the top of the leading flagship! Buzz! The Heaven Realm Spirit Formation trembled endlessly. The Sacred Mountain of the Ancient Shocking Dawn Earth shot out an auspicious white light that shot straight into the Heaven Realm Spirit Formation. The humans and abilities that lived in the Realm of Flame Heaven formed a joint army. Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang personally led the saints to gather on the Ancient Earth God Mountain to look up at the sky. Gongsun Wuji''s face was as heavy as water, and the Buddha King''s hand was trembling slightly. A figure pierced through the sky and appeared in front of the saints. It was Hu Rumeng. "The opponent is using the Extinguishing Death Light. He is trying to break through the this region barrier. The five elements of the five planets of the Pangu this region , Metal Wood, Water, Fire and Earth are exhausted very quickly. If he continues to develop at this rate, his elemental energy will be exhausted in less than three years." As he reported, he took off his mecha and said, "If his elemental energy is exhausted, there is no need for this region to continue to protect him." Wang Fo said in a deep voice, "We must send an expeditionary force to meet the enemy outside the Heaven Domain." Gongsun Wuji''s face was as heavy as water. He slowly nodded in agreement and said, "Let the children prepare. Come aboard the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark with me and see for themselves what the Otherworldly Demon Army is like." Looking north, he frowned slightly and said, "Your Majesty has been in secluded meditation for two years. How has the New Heaven Domain developed? How much comprehension does Your Majesty have of the sacred realm''s divine abilities? Can the universe mecha corps of the security forces join us? There is not a single movement from Sacred Leaf Town." "The commander of the Mech Corps is the Black Dragon Emperor. This guy has a deep prejudice against us," Wang Fo said. Gongsun Wuji sighed and said, "There are some things that he can''t let go without a reason. Even if you didn''t hurt his life, you still can''t let go after so many years of torture." "But I believe he will fight alongside us!" The nearby King Ming said, "The dragon race has the same bloodline as us. They only took two different paths in their evolution. The Black Dragon Emperor has great determination and wisdom. I believe he will not disappoint us." After King Ming awakened his memories and recovered his peak Origin Saint cultivation, he did not use his previous name and continued to use the name King Ming. "King Ming''s words are reasonable." "The fact that the Great Sage of the Dragon Clan did not follow the Xi Emperor shows his attitude. I thought that they were different from Jun Tian. The demon clan is a great clan in the universe. Jun Tian''s mother gave birth to a leopard-shaped head that is almost identical to Bai Nvbao, the commander of the Miao Imperial Heavenly Region''s army. Furthermore, the demon clan does not care about subordination, but the dragon clan is unwilling to submit no matter what." In his previous life, Da Yi was the co-lord of all living beings in the Heavenly Domain. Da Yuan Saint Sun Jingfei said, "There''s no need to wait any longer. Let''s set off first. I believe that Sacred Leaf Town and His Majesty Sacred Sovereign will definitely not disappoint us." He added, "Even if His Majesty the Saint does not return in time for other matters, we will not waver in our determination to protect our homeland!" Buzz, buzz, buzz. A strange spatial ripple came from far and near. King Ming''s eyes did not look at things, and his ears were the most sensitive. He discovered this sound first. He immediately warned everyone that Hu Rumeng''s eyesight was the best. Upon seeing the sound, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed, "It''s the shuttle-shaped flying ship army with the Black Dragon Flag. The people of Sacred Leaf Town have arrived!" A heroic voice resounded throughout the world, "Gongsun Wuji, Wang Fo, are you two old fellows chewing on my tongue behind your backs? I am the leader of the dragon race, and my saliva is a nail. I don''t want you two to be crafty and full of bad water." The shuttle-shaped airship army flew over from the north in black. It looked like there were at least ten thousand of them. This universe battleship, called the surging grade by Sacred Leaf Town, was a new war machine produced by the Sacred Leaf Town Laboratory. It used the universe metal elemental spirit personally synthesized by Huang Yong, the deputy commander of the Sacred Leaf Town''s security forces. It possessed memory and deformation functions, and its texture was tough and resilient, allowing it to easily withstand the impact of space jumping flight modes. Apart from destructive hydrogen-grade weapons, the weapon system was also equipped with conventional fire and light weapons that combined the power of magic formations, Old Destruction''s flagship appeared first. At the bow of the ship, the Black Dragon Emperor was standing there majestically. His ten-meter-tall body was wrapped in a huge mecha filled with runes and magic arrays. This mecha was very special. Apart from the Dao Force runes, there were also magic formations. There were also many details that were glittering and translucent, concealing enormous fluctuations in elemental energy. It actually seemed to be a Dao Treasure-level aura. He jumped down from the sky and disappeared in the next instant. Immediately after, spatial fluctuations appeared in front of Gongsun Wuji. "You''ve advanced to Saint Sovereign?" Gongsun Wuji looked at Old Mie in surprise. Buddha Wang also looked at the Black Dragon Emperor with astonishment. "Haha." The Black Dragon Emperor laughed proudly and said, "I knew you would be shocked." He patted his chest and said, "This armor is called the True Dragon Battle Armor. Luo Yi, that madman of science, has specially tailored it for me. It''s not that I have mastered the ability of teleportation, but this Saint level magic array is working." "A Saint level magic array?" Gongsun Wuji was surprised and delighted, "Can this type of armor be mass produced?" Old Mie wasn''t sure. "It is said that there are very few materials, Minerals were found only on a star in His Majesty''s Domain of Life, Because of the tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, only Ao Qiong could get close to collecting some. This kind of material would become extremely hard when it was cold, and it was almost impossible to forge. Only Huang Yong''s Golden Essence Dao Spirit could carve a formation on it. As for his newly promoted Grand Primordial Saint, he probably couldn''t create too many of these things. "Oh, I see." Gongsun Wuji was slightly disappointed, but he quickly adjusted and asked, "Has His Majesty the Dragon Emperor seen His Majesty the Holy Sovereign before he led the mecha regiment to battle this time?" Old Mie shook his head and said, "He is still comprehending the sacred sacred art in the Domain of Innate Heaven. Only Ao Qiong has just returned from abroad." Buddha Wang asked, "Why didn''t the Dragon Goddess come with you?" Old Mie said, "Don''t you know my sister''s temperament? If you want to participate in the war, you have to be the commander of the three armies. In this first battle against the demons, the Thunder Divine Kingdom is the main force. Our Holy Leaf Town is just cooperating with everyone. Isn''t it enough for me and the entire Mecha Corps to assist you?" Gongsun Wuji said, "It''s impossible to say if it''s enough or not, but sincerity definitely exceeds our expectations. I just want to ask, where is the Dragon Girl War God now? If I have time, I''m willing to give up this commander of the armed forces." Old Mie said, "We''re heading north. Something seems to have happened to the Ice and Snow Queen. She''s getting more and more disobedient." Wang Fo said angrily, "What exactly does this Myskina want to do? If she doesn''t want to survive in the Realm of Heaven, then scram as soon as possible. Since she doesn''t choose to follow the Xi Emperor, she should stay and rule Shi Jian sincerely. At this critical juncture, she still wants to cause trouble." Old Destruction said, "I heard that she got some kind of divine oracle. Her magic cultivation has greatly improved. Even our Demon Marshal Leonardo was defeated by her. Ao Qiong decided to meet her personally." Gongsun Wuji''s eyebrows narrowed as he muttered, "The Ice Plains barbarians in the Pangu this region were formed by hybridization of the White Emperor gene with the foreign Ice Demons, "Now that even the White Emperor has become a Great General under the Saint Sovereign, they should have some sense of belonging to this region. According to common sense, they shouldn''t have chosen to do things at this time unless that so-called divine oracle was given to her by a powerful being in the universe. She was supported by someone, so she was not afraid." Old Mie said, "Leave her alone for now. No matter how strong she is, she will not be any stronger than that crazy girl Ao Qiong. Let''s continue with our work." Gongsun Wuji nodded and looked up at the horizon. With a wave of his hand, he instructed the Heavenly Wolf Royal Clan''s Yelu Mingyue, "Prepare the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark to meet the enemy." Chapter 880 Mao Mao Chapter 880 Mao Mao In the first battle against the demons, countless people were killed and wounded in the Heaven Realm Alliance Army. The army of 500 million people from all races followed Gongsun Wuji onto the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship and set off for the battlefield. After the first round of battle broke out, all 20 million Poisonous Bee Light Energy fighter jets in the first war zone of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship were wiped out. These valiant warriors didn''t even see the appearance of the Otherworldly Demon Army. They only encountered the thunderstone defensive ring around the black iron ship of the Otherworldly Demon Army and were instantly killed. Old Li, the commander of the First Battle Zone and a peak rank ten spear, recklessly used a Spirit Treasure grade spear to break through the Thunderstone defensive ring, but half of his body was bitten off by a black gaseous demon creature. If the Black Dragon Emperor hadn''t been so valiant and valiant as to charge into the Thunderstone Defense Circle alone and use the Death Shattering Light to kill that black monster, this Iron Blood General, who had followed Gongsun Wuji for many years, probably wouldn''t have had the chance to return alive. Seeing that the attack was unfavorable, Gongsun Wuji hurriedly ordered his troops to gather together and build a defensive formation outside the Heavenly Domain, turning the attack into defense. Relying on the Heavenly Dao Yuan Force of the Pangu Heavenly Domain, the Twelve Great Origin Saints led 360 Supreme Saint Grand Grandmasters to set up a formation. A huge golden halo enveloped the entire Heavenly Domain, confronting the black-purple radiance of the Otherworldly Demon Army vanguard head-on. Although the energy consumption of the spell formation was less than that of the barrier, it was not a long-term solution. He still had to think of a way to break through the enemy''s defenses, forcing them to retreat or even destroy the enemy was the only way to neutralize the demonic calamity. Over the past few days, Gongsun Wuji had repeatedly sent out elite generals to probe, but he had not made any significant progress. Even the Mecha Corps of Sacred Leaf Town had only forced the other party''s black iron ship to activate its main defensive weapon. After fighting for a few days, he didn''t even see a single Otherworldly Demon Army general-level figure. Gu Tianyou watched Hu Mofei''s soul message in his spiritual world. After she finished speaking, he took a deep breath and said, "We can''t be the saviors of the world, so we can only be our own saviors first. Let them hold on for a while longer." "Hold on for a while longer?" Hu Mofei was a little annoyed and said unhappily, "You should know better than me that every day you persist will cause a huge loss of vitality and elemental energy in the Pangu Heavenly Domain, which means millions of creatures will die. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers will lose their vitality and become a hairless desert." "If someone else had told me this, I would have told her to scram long ago." Gu Tianyou said coldly, "Gongsun Wuji brought a lot of people to negotiate with me last time. In the end, he took those people away. On the surface, he didn''t use any coercive methods, but as a Spirit Elder, you should know what he did. Even today, he still hasn''t given up on controlling me. Don''t you think he''s overconfident?" Hu Mofei sighed and said, "Xu Jia Hui and the others have brought you a lot of confusion, haven''t they?" Gu Tianyou said, "You know my principle. You will never give up your position for any hostage. You are one of my closest family, but you have another father-daughter relationship with Hu Rumeng, who is beside Gongsun Wuji. I can understand your dilemma, but I will not change this principle for you. In this regard, even Dragon Girl is no exception." Hu Mofei said, "Gongsun Wu Ji does have the intention to use you as a tool. I can''t deny that, but I feel that the purpose of our participation in this war is not for him, but for our common home. Didn''t you also say that nothing is more important than this home?" "If you refuse to make a move again, I''ll have to send A-Kui to fight," she said angrily in an accentuated tone. Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "Absolutely not at this stage!" Hu Mofei''s attitude was resolute. She had never been her subordinate, nor had she been controlled by Gongsun Wuji using kinship. Instead, she was a strange woman who was completely independent in her spiritual world. Gu Tianyou''s words were tough and domineering when it came to dealing with her, but he couldn''t bear it anymore. "You know that I''ve captured a cat form captive who fought many battles with the Otherworldly Demon Army." Gu Tianyou muttered. "I know. She''s an extremely enchanting female tiger with a strange and charming appearance." Hu Mofei sour, full of malice said: "It''s just that there''s a little more fur, but you don''t care anyway, even Ao Guang''s immature dragon girl''s dragon scale dao you dare to open up the wilderness, not even afraid of barbs, why would you care about a few fur?" Women, be they proud or reserved, coquettish or pure, or capable and domineering, once they were moved by true feelings, it would be very difficult for them to maintain their focus at all times. Especially when it comes to emotional issues. Hu Mofei had obviously strayed from the topic. Gu Tian You hurriedly returned to the topic, "You misunderstood again. I didn''t capture it alive for that purpose, but to learn more about the Otherworldly Demon Army through it." Hu Mofei said unhappily, "Come on, other people don''t know what kind of beast you are, don''t I know?" She paused for a moment. Seeing that Gu Tianyou did not know what was going on, she felt that it was boring. She curled her lips and said, "Forget it. Who cares what race it is? Anyway, you are not a first-time offender. It''s better to talk about it." Gu Tianyou said, "The Black Iron Giant Ship of the Otherworldly Demon Army is actually a kind of living insect. Its size is as large as a planet. Not only can it expel thunderstones as a defensive ring, it can also attract insect spirits as slaves. It looks like an invisible object, but it has an extremely strong corrosive power. Ordinary mecha simply cannot withstand the corrosion of this object." Hu Mofei said, "Exactly. Is there any way to solve it?" Gu Tianyou said, "Yes, the Thunderstone Defense Ring is the excrement of the Black Iron Worm. The reason it can form a defensive ring is actually because it is constantly eating and excreting. Therefore, we can only think of a way to make it digest inadequately. After eating for three or two days, the Thunderstone Defense Ring will naturally dissipate completely." "As for what to give it to eat and how to give it to eat, I have already sent A Yuan to inform Gongsun Wuji." "Bastard, it turns out that you already had plans, but you didn''t tell me earlier." Hu Mofei said happily. He asked, "What should I do with that slave?" Gu Tianyou said, "Although this thing is destructive, it is actually a treasure. Don''t let anyone interfere in this matter. Go find Luo Yi and get a Taiyi Golden Spirit Heavenly Ark. There is a Spirit Devouring Array engraved on it by me. I will only teach you the array trick. You can drive this Golden Spirit Flying Ark and collect all these slaves." Hu Mofei ''s heart was really sweet when she heard that you were the only one to pass on a few words. She pouted and suppressed her laughter as she complained, "You''ll bully me if you talk about it. Leave any troubles to me. You can have fun with a cat yourself." Don''t tell the truth to a woman if you want to live happily. Gu Tianyou swore that nothing would happen with that leopard girl. Hu Mofei finally ended the connection with a smile. The universe was deep, and she was the only one in the entire Pangu Heavenly Domain who could establish such communication. "Your Majesty!" "I really don''t understand why you should accommodate these female creatures with your status," said the leopard-like woman beside him with an unhappy expression. In the universe, galaxy-level creatures do not have the concept of men and women, only females and males, good mates and bad mates. Gu Tianyou gently stroked his head, making it so comfortable that it could not help but let out a strange snoring sound. Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "As long as we are our own people, we should be treated with respect and kindness. You will understand this when you spend more time with me." "I understand now." Bai Nvbao said, "You are different from the Empyrean Saints who ruled a region or even a galaxy. They eat people with their mouths, but you eat people with their hearts. They eat leather and bones, but you only eat their hearts." Gu Tianyou chuckled, "Since you think I''m so good, can you show mercy in today''s special training?" Bai Nvbao suddenly stood up, her beautiful little tail slightly curled up, looking exceptionally agile. The enchanting line next to its eyes flashed with light, and it rolled its hand to reveal a dense white claw. The tip of its tongue licked its lips and said, "Unless your teleportation speed can catch my tail in ten breaths." Chapter 881 Ill Let You Hehe If You Catch Up Chapter 881 I''ll Let You Hehe If You Catch Up The so-called divine ability was actually the use of all kinds of elemental energy in the universe. The reason why it could be used was because of one''s own talent and the development of the acquired world. Bai Nvbao said that humans, as a large clan of Spirit Palm creatures in the universe, possessed a superior natural endowment and had an advantage over most races in terms of brain development. But just because the brain is more developed doesn''t mean it''s stronger than the less developed ones. Combat power is a comprehensive quality consideration. Wisdom and perception were only one of the factors. Agility, strength, defense, and even technology and weapons were all factors that could not be ignored. It came from the Meow Emperor Domain, a dominated domain of cats. The Meow Emperor was considered the most agile and aggressive Empyrean in the Milky Way Galaxy. Because its poisonous fangs and sharp claws were almost certain to die, it was considered the most ferocious Saint Sovereign. It had a total of five offspring, and each of them had opened up new star domains. Bai Nvbao is its third daughter. Gu Tianyou had previously understood that a person''s temperament and spiritual cultivation was the level of development of the brain. Usually, a person who exceeds 15% has a chance to awaken some innate ability. Once the ability awakened, it would be a level seven character. Those who were slightly stronger could reach twenty, and that was the first great threshold for cultivators, the eighth level of the Xiantian realm. After that, he could reach 25% and increase by one level. When he reached 30%, he would be a rank ten character. When he reached the peak of rank ten, he would reach 40. If he exceeded that, he would be the Grand Sage of Origin Saint. The symbol of the Primordial Saint Realm was that 60% of the brain was developed. Once he reached this level, the black hole Kun Yuan of the Xumi Mustard Seed in the universe could be seen at a glance. In the eyes of the Saint Sovereigns, there were practically no secrets or confusion regarding all natural phenomena. Science is also a grand dao in the universe. In the endless galaxy, there was no shortage of experts who had reached the peak of the twelfth level of the Dao of Science. For example, the Great Leader''s superbrain had almost reached the level of 60% brain development. Therefore, even Gu Tianyou was not absolutely certain that he would be killed. The Bai Nvbao said that there was actually a big difference between the saints. For example, the elementary saints such as Long Jianmei were only at the 60% level of brain development. They could sense the planets of their own destiny, and they could also illuminate the connections that were closely related to them in their minds. During this process, whether it was cultivators or lifestars, they could continue to evolve. Once the development of the brain domain reached 70 and entered a higher level, it would be at the star domain level. The lifestar would have more Origin Spirit Dao Aspects, and it would also bring more divine abilities to cultivators. Theoretically speaking, lifeblood stars could evolve into the Heaven Domain, galaxies, and even the universe. In fact, as far as it knew, the strongest creature in the universe was the Galaxy Grade Great Saint who had developed 90% of its brain, the head of the Otherworldly Demon Army, the Great Demon King. Meanwhile, Lord Shennong, the chief elder of the Galaxy Elders Association, was very close to the galaxy level. In the nearest Orion Galaxy to the Milky Way, it was said that the Demon Emperor Kui Niu Saint Sovereign had reached 95%. He only needed one thought to destroy a star domain. Ever since Gu Tianyou established the Chaos Heaven Domain, he had grasped almost all of the Grand Dao''s evolution in the universe. The four disciples sat down and preached in the Heaven Domain, gathering the will of all living beings to nourish and expand his Divine Palace of the Brain Domain at all times. At this moment, in terms of strength, he was already a first-rate figure in the Milky Way Galaxy. After Bai Nvbao was captured alive, Gu Tianyou brought him directly to the Chaos Heaven Domain. In this place, even if it had the ability to reach the heavens, it would still have to be sent to the heavens. After a few days, he was indeed much more honest. Not only did he have to answer questions, he also took the initiative to become Gu Tianyou''s trainer to increase his combat strength. Gu Tianyou''s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds over the years, and his temperament had evolved from enlightenment to epiphany. Although his brain had been greatly developed after a few evolutions, there were still some problems with his foundations. The origin spiritual divine power he had devoured could not be completely absorbed, and there was a hidden danger that it would be incompatible with his own body. Therefore, the main content of this special training was to stimulate Gu Tianyou to completely absorb the origin soul divine power through the limit test. After the brain domain was developed, he could make an accurate and effective summary of the paradoxical Dao Yuan phenomena that he had witnessed. That was to comprehend a new sacred art. Teleportation. Based on the phenomenon of space-time overlap, he used his spiritual power to close the two spaces, allowing his body to move in an instant. It was as if he had entered through one door to another. Long-range teleportation allows galaxies to jump, while short-range teleportation can be used infinitely in combat. Men need to be faster most of the time, except for some special moments. Therefore, this was a very useful divine ability in battle. The deeper he grasped the Dao of Space, the faster he would naturally be able to use it. Bai Nvbao said that in Saint level battles, any divine passage technique would be difficult to pose a real threat to the enemy. The only ones that were truly reliable were their own powerful elemental energy and extremely powerful divine soul elemental energy. In addition, there were high-level combat skills. You can destroy a mountain with a single thought, but it is almost impossible for you to completely destroy a Saint with a single divine ability. Unless you have reached a higher level of divine origin Dao Spirit in a certain aspect. For example, if your Thunder Dao Spirit reaches the level of a Galaxy Great Saint, you can use your divine sense to instantly kill me. Bai Nvbao added that brain development only helps you comprehend a certain divine ability phenomenon, but the level of use of this divine ability still needs to be constantly tempered to enhance. It gave an example. For example, Long Jianmei was an innate Fire Virtue. She was currently at the beginner stage of the Saint Sovereign realm, but in terms of the Fire Origin Dao Spirit, she had reached the level of a Star Realm cultivator. This was a divine ability that exceeded one''s own limits brought about by talent and hard work. Gu Tianyou summed up the divine abilities he had mastered, using the Chaos Lightning Spirit as the most proficient. However, it was still far from reaching the point where Bai Nvbao said that Thunderbolt was born, and he could do whatever he wished. Bai Nvbao said that lightning had the power to explode. Whether it was using divine abilities or using one''s own soul elemental energy as a conductor to attack people, it could be said to be the most formidable divine passage energy in the universe. However, if he wanted to fight against experts of the same level and be effective, he had to comprehend profound battle techniques. For example, teleportation, such as the use of auxiliary Dao Forms, creating illusions, using wind to change the battle environment, or even using Heavenly Dao Yuan Force to change the Heavenly Domain environment, making the battlefield more powerful for him, while adding many restrictions to his opponents. This was the principle of fighting. This was what the Bai Nvbao had said in the first few days after being captured alive and brought to the Chaos Heaven Domain. It had said a lot, but Gu Tianyou could not understand so much. That was why he needed to fight to temper himself. At the same time, Long Jianmei also listened to these Grand Daos of the Universe. In just a year, the Dragon Girl Battle God, who was not the Bai Nvbao ''s general before, had already been able to fight the Bai Nvbao on par with her when she returned to the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Gu Tianyou is playing a game with the Bai Nvbao . If you catch me, I will let you hehe. The Miao Imperial Clan''s Saint Sovereign, who possessed the innate wind attribute and the King of Agility, used teleportation to resist. As long as he caught Bai Nvbao''s tail, he could press it there for a while Chapter 882 Battle Between Ice and Fire Chapter 882 Battle Between Ice and Fire Hehe, hehe, pa pa pa. Gu Tianyou held the Bai Nvbao ''s little tail and laughed proudly three times. He waved his hand and hit her three times on the back of her buttocks. The Bai Nvbao ''s eyes were as charming as silk, and its mouth was begging for mercy, but it looked like a cat called Chun. "Your Excellency, your current strength is already at the unquestionable level of a Grand Saint of the Heaven Realm." It said flatteringly, "The female leopard is very honored to be a part of your endless glory in the future. Please have mercy, my lord." "I''m not in the mood today." Gu Tianyou let go of it and said, "The demonic tribulation from the Pangu Heavenly Domain has descended. Someone took this opportunity to set fire to my backyard. The Dragon Girl went back alone. I''m not at ease. Let''s go back and take a look together." Bai Nvbao said, "Lord this region is at a critical stage in his growth, The Five Elements Great Star corresponded to the Lord''s Five Zang Yuan Soul. The True Yang Star corresponds to the Yuanyang Head, seven other planets correspond to limbs and pancreas, The stomach and gallbladder organs, As long as the this region formation continued to extract primordial spirit essence from the universe, "Your Excellency''s Essence Soul True Body will continue to grow. Your Excellency is strong, so this region''s will of the Heavenly Dao will naturally grow stronger. The thousands of creatures in the this region will grow stronger as well, and the spiritual power they can provide will become purer and purer. It will naturally be of great benefit to the development of the Great Human Brain Domain. This cycle is the Grand Dao of the this region ''s Saint." Gu Tianyou said, "I understand what you mean. Staying here is indeed a more advantageous choice, but I still have many people and things that I cannot let go of in the Pangu Heavenly Domain." The Bai Nvbao was somewhat sad. He said anxiously, "Your Excellency doesn''t know the cruelty of the Laws of the Universe. The more powerful a dispute is, the more likely it is to be a difference between life and death. In a dispute at the Heaven Realm level, only devouring and being devoured is an eternal melody. A Heaven Realm Saint is as emotionless and righteous as Your Excellency. The Bai Nvbao can be said to be unique amongst the saints." Gu Tianyou said, "Everything has its roots, and its spirit has its source. With a thought of emotion, even its true nature is said to be too heartless. How can it be said to be heartless and completely heartless?" "Perhaps in your opinion, since I, a Saint Sovereign of the Heaven Realm, am able to comprehend the Grand Dao of the evolution of the universe, there shouldn''t be anything unbreakable. But have you ever thought that if I really am so heartless, how could there be such a fate between you and me?" Bai Nvbao lowered his head and said, "my lord, The female leopard did not dare to indulge her lust. "I''m just a half-human half-demon from the Cat Demon Clan. How can I be treated with such great love? That day, you brought me here. The evolution of the Heavenly Domain is at a critical stage. You can completely devour my soul true body to meet the needs of the evolution of the Heavenly Domain. But in the end, you didn''t do so. I''ve never seen such a loving Great Saint of the Heavenly Domain before." Gu Tianyou said, "Love is a thing. Although it can make people forget to return and worry too much, it can also provide cultivators with endless desire and persistence. I cultivate the Dao of Love, so I don''t necessarily have to be the same as others. Furthermore, you don''t have to worry too much about me. If I was just a loving person, how could I have achieved my current cultivation?" The White Girl Leopard said, "This logic is too profound for me. Our demon race will follow the laws of the natural universe when we grow up. Even our flesh and blood cannot be bound by emotions. Everything is based on strength, but you are completely different." Gu Tianyou said, "You will slowly adapt to this range. Don''t you find it interesting to be emotionless and ruthless?" Bai Nvbao lowered his head and muttered, "Heartless, heartless hands." It looked at its claws, which were half human and half beast, and slowly pressed down on its chest. If life remains the same, what''s the point of even hundreds of millions of years? In the ruthless jungle, success was nothing more than survival. Was it really interesting to survive like this? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ In the pitch-black starry sky, a light fluttered and floated, coming from far and near. It was a very small lone boat with only a seat and a lamp on it. Lamps burning in a vacuum are certainly not real lamps and fires. The creature sitting on the seat crossed its legs and raised its hand to draw in front of its eyes. A mirror formed of round light gradually formed an image. The ice plains were melting, and endless flames seemed to be turning the earth into ashes. Tens of thousands of Red Armored Robot Legions were massacring the army of Ice Dragons and Ice Plains barbarians. A stunning woman dressed in a Fire Lin battle armor looked down at everything on the battlefield with her hands behind her back "Hehe, this person from the Pangu Heavenly Domain is really interesting. He has the mood to fight against me while resisting the foreign demon army of Sales." The creature on the seat was hidden in the darkness. Its pair of blue eyes blinked like two cold stars as it said to itself, "Since you have already rejected the Xi Emperor, then you will no longer be protected by the Galaxy Alliance. If I don''t swallow you up, the Otherworldly Demon Army or other demon pirates will not let you go, right?" ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Long Jianmei looked at the young woman in front of her. In terms of beauty, she was almost comparable to the Great Hu Demonic Woman. This newly promoted Ice and Snow Goddess was not the kind of person with beautiful facial features. She was only exceptionally dignified and had a pure charm of sparkling ice and snow that people would like from the bottom of their hearts when they saw her. "To be honest, I''ve never liked you." "Even if I''m lying, I can''t admit that I have a good impression of you." Myskina said, "Long Jianmei, ever since you came to Sacred Leaf Town, you have been against me everywhere. Gu Tianyou, that treacherous little man, obeyed you. If it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t have come to this point." Long Jianmei smiled and looked at her. He nodded and said, "You''re absolutely right, "Indeed, I have always been targeting you. To be honest, you really didn''t do anything wrong. It''s just that I instinctively hate you. It''s just like you are ice and I am fire. We are destined not to have a bronze furnace. Your little tricks that are easy to capture can deceive men, but they are useless against me. I intentionally wanted to force you to rebel. You really didn''t disappoint me." Myskina looked around, her eyes filled with charcoal. Countless corpses of the Ice Race fell there forever. She couldn''t help but be filled with grief and resentment. "Long Jianmei, what kind of grudge do I have against you? Do you want to treat us like this?" She had a spear in her hand and a blue seedling with a red handle. It looked familiar. Long Jianmei glanced at him and said, "Originally, I felt that I had wronged you, but seeing this spear proves my feelings. As expected, you are not on the same side as us. This spear was left behind by the Heavenly Dao Ancestor after his death. It should be in the hands of his disciple Li He. Now that it is in your hands, you should know that we have been searching for this magic treasure." Myskina said, "It''s just a Dao Treasure. Will Sacred Leaf Town care about it with its current strength?" "Naturally, I have to care." Long Jianmei said, "Because this spear once stabbed Pangu G. o.d to death. It was at the level of a Heaven Realm Master. To us, it is both valuable for research and necessary to grasp it in our hands. Otherwise, who can be sure that this spear will pierce into the heart of another Primordial Saint one day?" Chapter 883 Hyper-brain Program Chapter 883 Hyper-brain Program If a mech could perfectly fuse the power of a magic treasure with science and technology, then it would be a good choice. If every member of a 10,000-man legion had the strength equivalent to 45% or more of the brain development level; If the two of them fused together, what kind of terrifying combat power would it be? Luo Yi hugged his shoulders and smiled complacently as he looked at the silent line in front of him. Gu Tianyou appeared behind him with his hands behind his back and said, "Has the Super Brain Legion entered the experimental stage?" "A magic treasure can absorb the elemental energy of heaven and earth to provide an endless stream of energy for scientific and technological weapons. In other words, even if this mecha flew into the universe to fight, it could still possess unlimited firepower." Young Master Yi said in a deep voice, "The only problem is that once the superbrain is activated, the abilities of the members of the legion will increase too quickly. Their souls will not be able to withstand the impact of the over-development of the brain region. In addition, warriors who have not undergone the brainwashing of the Great Hu Demonic Woman will find it difficult to guarantee their loyalty." Gu Tianyou said, "Hu Mofei can wash up to two or three in a day. How can she keep up with the needs of the Battle of Demon Tribulation? Gongsun Wuji and the others won''t be able to resist for many days. Old Mie has complained to me more than once that those two old scoundrels have run out of ammunition. They really don''t have much left to do." Luo Yi said, "What do you think? Did they stay behind?" "Gongsun Wuji and Wang Buddha are both geniuses. Their cultivation has stopped at the peak of the Origin Saint realm for so many years. Even I can''t see through them. I don''t believe that they don''t have a trump card. Gongsun Wuji once learned the Dao from Emperor Xi and was once an eternal friend of Emperor Shennong. When the Emperor left, he smiled and didn''t say anything unfathomable," Gu Tianyou said. Luo Yi said, "Then wait a while longer. Let''s continue to develop ours." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "Gongsun Wuji is using the Twelve Fiendgods Heavenly Capital Formation to extract the vitality elemental energy of the Pangu Heavenly Domain. This is forcing me to use my family''s resources to fight against the Otherworldly Demon Army first. If it weren''t for those ties, I would have used force to trample them down first. Or, as you said, watch them die on their own." Luo Yi said, "You mean our main force is going to participate in the battle?" A ball of golden light floated from the depths of the base. On a small airship, Huang Yong stood at the front, and behind him was a minister covered in golden armor. Gu Tianyou said, "Great God Odin gave you the Golden Dou Qi. I have already promised to allow him to learn from Great God Pangu and become divine in the heavens and earth. Condensing a planet for him in the Chaos Heaven Realm and reproducing the Odin God Race is not a small price to pay. Now, everything is worth it." "Old Huang has withstood 59% of the extreme development of the superbrain. He is already at the peak of the Origin Sage realm and is infinitely close to 60%." Luo Yi introduced, "Li Chen is not bad either. His foundations are not as good as Old Yellow''s, but his innate perseverance is strong enough. I have only endured 50% of all the love in my body. He is the same as me." Gu Tianyou nodded. "our men are armed as much as they can, "There''s no need to expose your full strength for the time being. If you want to gain a foothold in the Milky Way Galaxy, you need to get the recognition of the old fellows of the Galaxy Alliance. You have to know that the Demonic Tribulation is only a small part of the threat to your survival. If you didn''t catch Bai Nvbao''s tail by luck last time, perhaps the Pangu Heavenly Domain would have been eaten by now." Huang Yong''s left hand is a metal arm. He drags an extraordinarily unpredictable metal ball in the air and says, "Dragon Girl found the gun you gave Li He earlier. Her senses are correct. The Ice Plains people are indeed unreliable." Gu Tianyou said, "Even if she can be trusted, she will not let Myskina off. Leave her alone. A Yuan is ordered to break the Iron Armored Black Bug. Once he succeeds, Gongsun Wuji has no reason to delay any longer. The real battle with the Otherworldly Demon Legion will be in the next few days. It''s time for him to show them some strength." Luo Yi said, "Great Demoness Hu took away the only Taiyi Golden Spirit flying ship. I just begged Old Huang to get me another batch of ingredients these few days. He kept saying that he wanted to sense the Origin Star and couldn''t condense the Primordial Chaos Golden Spirit. After so long, he finally made such a strange iron ball. I don''t know what it is." Huang Yong avoids his greedy gaze and says unhappily, "Don''t even think about it. I can''t sense that the Innate Star has succeeded, but it only condensed such a thing. Even I can''t figure out what it can do now." Luo Yi said, "Isn''t it just an iron lump? What else can I do?" "Iron lump?" Huang Yong sneered, "Believe it or not, if I hadn''t used the power of the Geng Gold Origin Spirit to support it, this thing would have crushed the Pangu Heavenly Domain on the ground?" Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "Is it heavy?" Huang Yong nodded and said, "Absolutely heavier than any other star realm in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. It doesn''t feel like a Primordial Chaos Golden Spirit, but a higher-level Metal Dao Spirit. However, the development of my brain realm clearly hasn''t reached the level of a Saint." Gu Tianyou said, "There is a clear difference between the cultivation of the superbrain and that of the divine soul. The strongest true body condensed by the head of state on that day actually used a divine ability that surpasses that of the Grand Empyrean of Origin Saint. Perhaps you, like him, have also condensed a Dao Spirit that surpasses your own level." Huang Yong said somewhat expectantly, "I especially want to see if this thing can break the shell of the black iron beetle if it is thrown out." Luo Yi said, "If you want to go, go together. Wait for Haoran to come out and set off." Gu Tianyou asked, "Is Di Haoran still in seclusion in the Yellow Springs Jedi in Sunset City?" "He and Leonardo work together to gather souls, reshaping the Yellow Springs Origin Realm, "Because you have condensed an Origin Realm Star to the Demon God Race in the Chaos Heaven Domain, Old Monster You Quan is now imparting to them without reservation the secrets of the Undead Dao Technique. His temperament is divided into Yin and Yang Dao. Now, the two of them are advancing together. Yin Kills Yang Sheng and Di Haoran kill him. Not long ago, with the help of Superbrain, they were also attacking the Origin Star." "Although the Super Brain Plan is a fast track, it is hard to say that it has no side effects." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "Newgate has been unable to pierce through that layer of window paper for so many years. I was worried that you guys would be like him. However, the current situation is better than others. We have to take some risks. Di Haoran''s talent is the highest among our brothers. It would be a pity if this superbrain misses his foundation." As he finished speaking, a wave of spatial fluctuations suddenly appeared beside him. Di Haoran, dressed in profound clothes and not wearing a piece of armor, suddenly appeared there and said, "Big Brother is talking about me again. You''ve underestimated your brother this time." Transient. Saint level divine ability. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel that Di Haoran had undergone tremendous changes from his spiritual temperament to his soul. His spiritual temperament was even colder and clearer, and his soul was even more unfathomable. Using his spiritual will to probe, there was actually a black hole aura circulating like mist. "You''ve broken through to the Saint Realm?" Di Haoran nodded his head and said, "I''ve already established a spatial passage with my planet. I''ve also mastered some new divine abilities. I even deliberately ran into space a moment ago to experience the feeling of living in a cosmic vacuum. It''s quite interesting." Luo Yi was unhappy, "What the f*ck, this daddy was able to create a space-traveling mecha eight years ago, there''s no need to train yourself like you, ghosts and ghosts." Gu Tianyou said, "Leonardo commanded Sun Return City to cooperate with Long Jianmei in conquering the Ice Plains. Ah Yuan went to the front line, so our brothers can''t stay idle forever. Let''s go meet this Sales Demon Legion for a while, gain more knowledge and test our own strengths!" Chapter 884 Watch from a Distance a Fight Between Two Tigers, Reaping Advantages Whichever Side Wins Chapter 884 Watch from a Distance a Fight Between Two Tigers, Reaping Advantages Whichever Side Wins There is no need to complain in times of war. The so-called fairness could only result in victory in any way. As the leader of the brain, he only needed to be responsible for his brother''s life. It had been two months since the Otherworldly Demon Legion had driven the enormous Black Iron Beetle soldiers into their territory. Gongsun Wuji personally led the allied forces of the various races in the Heaven Domain to contend against it. The Otherworldly Demon Army was not as brutal and ferocious as they thought before the war. After two months of confrontation, apart from using the Black Iron Beetle to break through the Heaven Realm Spirit Barrier and consume the Dao Spirit Yuan Force of the Alliance Army, there were basically no other actions. Even so, the Alliance Army did not feel at all relieved. The Black Iron Beetle was almost indestructible. Before the mysterious Otherworldly Demon Army showed its head, the Alliance Army was already in a state of complete exhaustion just to deal with the Thunderstone Ring and the unique magical creature slaves inside the ring excreted by the Black Iron Beetle. Gongsun Wuji had always been in line with the principle of seeking no merits but no faults, conservatively dealing with it. After wasting two months, he watched as more and more Black Iron Beetles gathered. It was obvious that the foreign demon army was still gathering strength. Once they launched a general attack, they would definitely want to make a full contribution to the battle! Deep in the command center of the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship, Gongsun Wuji was silently pondering over the big screen. The situation was not optimistic, and Gongsun Wuji frowned. He used Gu Tianyou''s power to block the Xi Emperor''s ambition to swallow the Pangu Heavenly Domain. However, he was unwilling to hand over the Pangu Heavenly Domain to Gu Tianyou. He had always been an ambitious and unwilling person. He had stayed in bed for many years and naturally did not want to marry Gu Tianyou. As the clouds filled the air and lightning flashed, the Great Hao Buddha''s body gradually appeared. "Old friend, we don''t have much time left. The Sales Legion is the strongest vanguard legion under Field Marshal Munka of the Seventh Front of the Otherworldly Demon Army. We can''t stop them with our current strength alone." Buddha Wang said, "At this point, what are you waiting for?" Gongsun Wuji turned around and asked, "Is there any news from Sacred Leaf Town?" "The seven-colored primeval stones that Bai Shuiyuan brought back can really make the Black Iron Beetle constipate, After they entered the Thunderstone Ring, the Black Iron Beetles'' defenses were rapidly dissipating, but that was all. The Tu Shan clan had captured many slaves in their Taiyi Golden Spiritual Ark, but they still had no choice but to take the Black Iron Beetles'' shell. They had already done what they needed to do, and we had to rely on ourselves to break the Black Iron Beetles'' defenses. Gongsun Wuji pondered for a long time, then slowly shook his head and said, "We need to wait a bit longer." Buddha Wang was a little anxious, "How long do you have to wait?" That brat''s fierce posture, "His heart is colder and harder than yours. He can afford to wait at this time. We can''t afford to wait. In my opinion, the flaws you left behind in his temperament are simply not enough to measure the development of the situation. Old friend, I must remind you that even if he is not from the Pangu clan, he is still a Great Saint related to the Pangu clan!" Gongsun Wuji''s expression changed slightly. He pondered for a long time before taking a deep breath. He still stubbornly shook his head and said, "No, we still have to continue waiting!" He continued, "Brother wang, you don''t know, Back then, the ancestral dragon''s blood had transformed It took a million years for its spirit to be extracted by the Dragon Girl and hid in my Sea of Consciousness Divine Palace. Only then did that brat come into being. Although he has the bloodline of the Flame Dragon, he also has the spirit foundation of the Fiendgod Race. That''s why I dare to believe that his soul is not perfect. " Buddha Wang listened to him carefully. After pondering for a moment, "In the past, the God Devil Race suffered the calamity of being annihilated by the Otherworldly Demon Race, The Flame Dragon Pangu Clan brought the most precious treasures of the Demon God Clan and three thousand elites of the Divine Demon Clan here. Using the power of the supreme treasure of the gods and devils to condense the elemental energy of the universe, "We opened up a Heavenly Domain and used our blood to support us in transforming the bloodline of the Fiendgod Race to avoid the Demon King''s senses. Only then did our three thousand Fiendgods be able to continue our race. Now that the demonic tribulation has returned, it is countless times more dangerous than the one that Old Monster You Quan did. Do you really expect the Flame Dragonborn to save us again?" Gongsun Wuji gritted his teeth and said, "For the sake of the continuation of the Fiendgod Race and the glory of the universe, you must endure it no matter what. Brother Wang, you have to think clearly. Once one of us awakens the Fiendgod bloodline, he will immediately attract the pursuit of a top Fiendgod Marshal. Do you really think Gu Tianyou can withstand it?" "You should know very well why the Otherworldly Demon Army did not kill the Little Crown Prince!" He said in an accentuated tone. At this point, Gongsun Wuji''s determination was irreversible. Buddha Wang was well aware of this and finally sighed dispiritedly, "After all, he has the fate of a father and son with you. If you insist on waiting, what can I say?" Gongsun Wuji felt that his previous attitude was too disrespectful to Buddha King. He explained, "Brother Wang, please understand your difficulties. We brothers have planned for so many years to channel Pangu''s Essence to the Grand Dao of the Saint. We have resisted the covetousness of the Xi Emperor and the Galaxy Alliance. We have gone through many hardships to kill the Gemini Demon army and the other demon armies. What is the purpose of all this?" Brother Wang, please remember that the Flame Dragon Race is not just our benefactor! " Buddha wang pondered for a moment before turning his head. "At that time, you were always the main warring faction. You only hated that Lord God King was deceived by the Heavenly Demonic Bull and gave those demons a chance. In the end, you even lost the galaxy. The Flame Dragon Race was originally a subordinate of the God Demon Race, but now it has become the largest faction in the galaxy. Although the Pangu Race owes us kindness, the Flame Dragon Race owes us." Gongsun Wuji said, "Brother Wang, please remember, we brothers'' Fiendgod bloodlines cannot be awakened until we have no other choice!" "Even if we lose the treasures of the Heaven Realm and the Fiendgod Race behind us?" Gongsun Wuji said, "We must retrieve the most precious treasure. The Heavenly Domain is not important at all. As long as the most precious treasure is still here, it will not be difficult to create another Heavenly Domain!" Wang Fo nodded in agreement. "There are still tens of billions of people in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Most of them are descendants of the Flaming Dragon Race who don''t understand. Very few of them inherit the bloodline of the Fiendgod Race. If this Heavenly Domain is completely crippled, have you thought of a way to take them all away?" Gongsun Wuji slowly shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it, and I didn''t dare to think about it. I could only take a step forward and use Gu Tianyou''s hand to block the foreign demon army. At the same time, we should hurry up and obtain the treasure. If necessary, we should abandon everything here and bring our clansmen to find a new place to condense the Heavenly Domain." "Only the Azure Emperor of the Wood Ancestor did not fall asleep when the this region came into being. He was even transformed from the Yellow Springs Wood True Body into a human form. If we want to know the whereabouts of the most precious treasure, we still have to work hard on him." Buddha wang hated, "It''s just that this old firewood stick is too stubborn." "Brother Wang has finally figured it out!" Gongsun Wuji said joyfully, "As long as you and I brothers are united, no matter how difficult the danger is, we will not be able to block the two brothers." As soon as he finished speaking, the Outer Heavenly Ark suddenly shook. A few figures suddenly broke through all the barriers and flew straight to the Black Iron Beetle army of the Otherworldly Demon Army. "It really is them!" Gongsun Wuji was excited, "They finally lost their composure. My judgment was correct. Only the lover can be so persistent. There really is an indelible flaw in this kid''s body!" Chapter 885 Cold-blooded Demons Chapter 885 Cold-blooded Demons We fight for our families, and we don''t need to think about who else will benefit from the outcome of the war. In front of the Black Iron Beetle''s enormous body, the Gu Tianyou brothers looked as small as dust. The ball in Huang Yong''s hand was not even considered a bacterium. "Break it!" Gu Tianyou said indifferently. The ball left Huang Yong''s palm and began to expand. Huang Yong floated in the air, not wearing any mecha to protect him. Suddenly, he leapt up horizontally and kicked the giant ball that had expanded to a diameter of a hundred meters. Gu Tianyou curled his lips and said, "Do you want to be so handsome? This is not your style." Di Haoran glanced at the golden-armored Li Chen and said, "Isn''t this a guy who broadcasts live? Brother Ah Yong is showing this to Miss Chen." The ball flew straight towards the Black Iron Beetle at the forefront. The nearer they got, the bigger they became, growing geometrically, until they were about the size of planets. A loud explosion rang out as it fiercely smashed into the ground. Crack, it''s like an egg being smashed. The giant black iron beetle was instantly smashed into powder by this unknown metal ball! The scene was extremely shocking. The Black Iron Beetle was smashed into pieces, followed by an icy cold stench that pounced on its face. Then, a flash of fire suddenly emerged, instantly turning into endless flames that lit up the dark cosmic space. Gu Tianyou laughed loudly and praised loudly, "Brother Ah Yong really has you!" Huang Yong had already followed the metal ball into the formation formed by the Black Iron Beetle. With his slightly undetectable body, he controlled the metal ball, which was as large as a star and had a raging flame attached to it, to smash into any obstacle in sight. "They''re coming out!" As soon as Di Haoran finished speaking, he disappeared. The Black Iron Beetle army exploded violently after being smashed by Huang Yong. The foreign demon legions, including the ones hiding inside, were unable to maintain their mystery and were exposed to Brother Gu Tianyou''s line of sight. "How ugly!" Li Chen wiped his eyepatch camera and said, "Why is this legion so disgusting?" They were like a bunch of toads, and each of them was countless times more pus than the old yellow clam. They stared at each other with bloody red eyes, shining with greed and fanaticism. Luo Yi''s entire body was wrapped in a black and blue mecha with an extremely exaggerated and gorgeous shape. He shouted angrily, "Is he going to show his hand? Bullying me isn''t as good as you guys?" He resolutely flew towards the battlefield, but before he could arrive, countless dazzling lights suddenly burst out from his body, turning into countless spots of light that shot towards the toads on the other side. In an instant, black smoke rose! Under the illumination of the specks of light, the toad-like demon army let out a horrifying roar. "Is it nuclear radiation?" Gu Tianyou stared intently, feeling the terrifying temperature emitted by those spots of light. With the rise of Luo Yi''s killing, he opened his arms and unleashed dozens of weapons, each engraved with a mysterious magic array. These weapons were each powerful. Some of them could condense icebergs, while others could emit a sea of flames. Compared to their spells and divine abilities, they were countless times simpler and more direct. However, their power was not inferior to an attack at the Grand Primordial Saint level. In comparison, Huang Yong''s metallic stars could be considered weapons of mass destruction, and they were suitable as a stepping stone. At this moment, Di Haoran was already fighting against a green-skinned lizard-headed monster with a human body. Under his feet, the rainbow seemed to be a spirit creature. The star pills shot back and forth without a trace. Although the green-skinned lizard man was very powerful, it could only be suppressed by Di Haoran with speed and accuracy. Li Chen rubbed his fists and said eagerly, "Master, let me go up and punch a few times." "Be careful." Gu Tianyou nodded and reminded, "You don''t have Young Master Yi''s armor made of the same material as the true body of the head of state. Your cultivation is inferior to Ah Yong and Haoran. If the other party is suddenly attacked, they will only panic for a while. You can take advantage of it and come back." Li Chen whistled and rushed forward excitedly on the Golden Spirit Boat. Gu Tianyou slowly closed his eyes and used his boundless perception to search through the chaotic battles for the powerful aura of waiting for an opportunity to kill. This opponent was very strong! Gu Tianyou created a peculiar image in his mind. From scratch, it gradually became complete. In the end, it looked like an old turtle that had become a spirit! "Are you looking for me?" A cold voice transmitted to Gu Tianyou''s soul. "Are you Sales?" Gu Tianyou felt that this Liao''s cultivation was not shallow, so he probed. "I am Monteiro, the Great General of the Cold-blooded Demon Race. Sales is not here," said Leng Li in a cold and fierce voice. Gu Tianyou said, "Your Black Iron Beetles have been destroyed by us, and the Abyssal Slave and Thunderstone Formations are unable to withstand a single blow. Do you still want to fight back?" Monteiro said, "This is war. Our cold-blooded demons only fight to the death. They don''t know what it means to resist." Gu Tianyou said, "Don''t you understand? I want to know if you have any value in living. If you can answer my questions properly, I might as well spare your life." Montero said, "To the demons, death is just going home. You can''t threaten me with this." "Since that''s the case, I can only send you home!" As Gu Tianyou finished speaking, his voice echoed. In the next instant, he appeared in the deepest part of the battle group. He returned his palm and a bright light erupted. Lightning surged, and an old turtle-like creature was shrouded in thunderbolts. Its enormous body quickly shrank into a ball, and then abruptly expanded to become incoherent. Monteiro hesitated and roared, "Heaven''s Domain Divine Ability, you''ve actually reached the level of a Heaven''s Domain Saint. We''ve been tricked!" "You guys were tricked?" Gu Tianyou had mastered the techniques of teleportation and Dao Spiritual Yuan Force, easily suppressing the alien monster that had not reached the Saint Realm, but had barely reached the Saint Realm with his extraordinary innate talent. He raised his hand slightly and looked at Monteiro, whose belly was facing the sky. He asked, "Who lied to you? Why didn''t the Sales Legion of the Otherworldly Demon Army appear?" The old turtle was silent, but it was trying to break free from Gu Tianyou''s palm. Gu Tianyou looked at it with contempt and said, "Little Evil Bug, looks like you''re still a little unconvinced?" Monteiro said, "It was you who suddenly used a despicable method to lock down the elemental energy in all four directions, making it impossible for me to unleash my divine abilities. Otherwise, you will not be able to catch me." Gu Tianyou said, "How about I look at it this way? How about we bet on the host?" Montero immediately came to his senses and hurriedly asked, "What kind of gambling method?" Gu Tianyou suddenly remembered the plot of the mythical TV drama he watched when he was young. She rolled her eyes and said, "very simple, You''re in my hand, I let go of the elemental seal, If you can use any of the three spells, as long as you can escape from my hands, I will lose. Otherwise, you will lose. If you win, I will order my brothers to let go of your subordinates. If I win, you can tell me honestly what happened. Where did Sales and his legion go? Who tricked you into coming here? " Chapter 886 Galaxy Lone Bandit Chapter 886 Galaxy Lone Bandit If a person''s vision and thoughts were confined to a palm-sized space, then even if he used all of his strength, he would not be able to escape from this palm. The world of ants was no more than a hundred meters away, and the eagle traveled a thousand miles at dusk. Different levels of life have different levels of understanding of space. As a Grand Saint of the Heaven Realm, Gu Tianyou''s achievements in the Dao of Space were beyond the reach of an old turtle like Monteiro. With a flip of his hand, he created a virtual spatial barrier, limiting the Old Turtle Essence''s field of vision to it. No matter how he flew, he would not be able to get out of his palm. This old turtle spirit used all its means and finally found that it was unable to leave Gu Tianyou''s palm. It knew that the difference in cultivation realm was too great. As a cosmic creature that had comprehended the natural Dao Laws, it was no stupider than humans. It admitted defeat singlehandedly. According to the agreement, Gu Tianyou began to interrogate its origin, as well as the background of its arrival in the Pangu Heavenly Domain. The old turtle spirit called itself Montero and was sworn brothers with the azure-skinned lizard monster that fought Di Haoran. They were all from the cold-blooded demon race. The Cold-blooded Demon Race was a large group among the Otherworldly Demons. They were divided into many levels and were the lowest among the Otherworldly Demon Races. Strictly speaking, they weren''t the true army of Otherworldly Demons. It could only be considered a small role that served the higher races of the Otherworldly Demons and was specifically responsible for driving the Otherworldly Demon Arachnids. Normally, they would follow the true army of Otherworldly Demons to fight against the scraps, and at the critical moment, they would use the Otherworldly Demon Arachnids as cannon fodder. Monteiro and Lizardman Bacar led a group of low-grade cold-blooded demons to drive the Black Iron Beetles, following Sales'' army to conquer Heaven for many years. Every time they went out, they would act as cannon fodder to test and consume the opponent''s strength, while Sales would lead his troops to divert attention and launch a surprise attack on the target. They had already used this routine many times, and it could be said that they were unhappy with it. The reason why they said that they had been tricked was because before conquering the Pangu Heavenly Domain, the Half Demon Octopus of the Sales Legion had disguised themselves and gone to the Fairy Heavenly Domain''s War Stop Star Domain to gather intelligence. I received news from there that the Pangu Heavenly Domain was a heavenly domain abandoned by the Saint Sovereigns of the Heavenly Domain. The Emperor of Xi has announced that he will no longer provide protection there. The Fairy Sky Domain was where the Galaxy Alliance was located, and the War Stop Star Domain was a free trade zone established by the Galaxy Alliance for the various Sky Domains. Apart from exchanging materials, it was also an important part of exchanging information. The Otherworldly Demons also had a choice in conquering the Heaven Domain. Every time before a great battle, they would think of a way to get inside information to know each other. The Otherworldly Demons were enormous. They respected their innate instincts and followed the laws of the jungle and their biological instincts. But not without reason and wisdom. In fact, some high-level Otherworldly Demons were outstanding geniuses in a certain field. For example, this Sales, who had half the Demon Soul Race and half the Gemini Demon Race bloodline, had always been called a Wisdom General in the Otherworldly Demon Army. Every time they went out, they would gather intelligence and formulate detailed tactical plans. This time, they encountered a Universe Solitary Bandit on the way to conquest. He was also a cold-blooded demon race, but he was still a top-notch Frost Demon Dragon race. The Frost Demonic Dragon told Sales that there was only one Star Grade Saint in the Pangu Heavenly Domain, so there was no need to mobilize forces to attack. It was willing to cooperate with Sales to deal with the only Fire Dragon Saint. Monteiro and Barca only needed to lead the Black Iron Beetle to cooperate head-on. Sales accepted his suggestion and sent Montero and Barca to bring in some of the Black Iron Beetles to cooperate with his plan. Hearing this, Gu Tianyou had some doubts as to why Sales had accepted the Frost Demonic Dragon''s suggestion so easily. Monteiro said that this Ice Demon Dragon was a very famous lone bandit in the galaxy. Not only was his strength extraordinary, he also came from a noble family of the Cold Blood Demon Race. Its grandfather was a Heaven Realm Saint level elder of the demon race. He was deeply loved and trusted by Lord Demon King. Sales was so ambitious that he didn''t want to offend it. Gu Tianyou said, "Are you saying that this Frost Demonic Dragon tricked you into coming here to be cannon fodder, yet it diverted its attention to do what it wanted to do?" Monteiro''s brain was a little lacking. He tilted his head and thought for a while before saying, "I think so. This fellow is the notorious stomach king. Once he speaks, he won''t let anything go." Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but be shocked. Strictly speaking, neither Montero nor his subordinates could be considered a true alien army. They only managed to sneak into the borders of the alien army by relying on their talent in driving the Black Iron Beetles. Just such a mob of cannon fodder left Gongsun Wuji helpless, and what was the appearance of a true army of Otherworldly Demons? The defense of the Black Iron Beetle was broken, and the cabin door of the alien Heavenly Ship was opened wide. Countless fighter airships flew out from within, mercilessly pouncing on the cold-blooded demon warriors who had lost the cover of the Black Iron Beetle. Lasers swept across the sky and magic treasures soared into the air, instantly turning countless cold-blooded demons into a bloody storm. Montero hurriedly pleaded, "Your Majesty, please be merciful. Don''t kill us all. We are only following orders. The real culprit is the Frost Demon Dragon Taicang!" "Taicang?" "Is that its name?" Gu Tianyou said. A dazzling sword light shot into the sky. The flying swordsman''s murderous aura cleared the path and charged into the cold-blooded demon army, creating a path of bloodshed like a bamboo. In an instant, he harvested tens of thousands of toad soldiers. Monteiro gritted his teeth in pain and repeatedly shouted, "That''s right, it''s called Taicang, the Ice Demon Dragon and the Titan Ancient Python, the Chameleon Lizard, and the four great royal families of the Cold-blooded Demon Race." Gu Tianyou was somewhat surprised that this thing actually loved his subordinates. This was completely different from the rumored cruel, ruthless, and ruthless demons. "Do you know where the Sales Legion is now?" Monteiro said, "It has already sold us to Taicang along with the Pangu Heavenly Domain. We should be watching the changes somewhere near the Pangu Heavenly Domain." "Please, let those people stop. We''re just low-level cold-blooded demons. We''ll just follow behind the real demon army and devour some leftovers. Killing all of us won''t prove your courage, much less shake the determination of Sales and Taicang to destroy the Realm of Heaven," he said with a trembling voice. "Will the Otherworldly Demons care about the lives of their companions?" "We are just called the cold-blooded demons. Devouring is our instinct, but most of the time, we have feelings for each other." "For example, we will take good care of our juniors," Montero said. Gu Tianyou asked, "What kind of innate divine abilities does the Frost Demonic Dragon possess?" Montero answered every question he asked: "The Frost Demonic Dragon is a magical creature, Although Taicang was a lone bandit, he was a well-known demon pirate group in the Milky Way Galaxy. He had always been cautious and resourceful. Only when he was completely sure that he was safe would he attack. What he was most skilled at was freezing the entire planet with a large area of absolute zero-degree ice flames and swallowing everything on it in one bite. "Organize your subordinates and find a complete Black Iron Beetle to escape." Gu Tianyou tossed it out of his palm space and instructed, "Remember, next time you meet me, you won''t be so lucky." As he spoke, he signaled Huang Yong and the others on the battlefield to stop. Di Haoran was the first to retreat and asked in surprise, "Big brother, these puppies are terrible. If the Otherworldly Demon Army is at this level, this demonic tribulation would be too trivial." Gu Tianyou said, "They are just cannon fodder. The true demonic tribulation is yet to come. I called you back to give these disgusting things a chance to survive. Our true enemy has already lurked within the Pangu Heavenly Domain and is waiting for the opportunity to swallow the entire Heavenly Domain in one bite." "Is there such a thing?" "Then what is it waiting for?" Di Haoran was shocked. Gu Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "According to the old turtle''s confession, this Frost Demonic Dragon called Taicang is a cunning and cautious fellow. He intentionally urged this army of toads to test the strength of the Pangu Heavenly Domain. Now that we have made our move, it will probably be difficult for us to evade its perception. Perhaps it will not immediately make a move." He paused for a moment and then said, "More likely, it will join forces with the real Demon Legion to make a comeback!" As soon as he finished speaking, a shocking roar suddenly came from the Origin Realm formed by the Earth within the Pangu Heavenly Domain! Immediately afterwards, a gigantic blue dragon creature flew backwards from there and tumbled towards the Heaven Realm shield in a sorry state. Luo Yi watched as the monster crashed into the Heaven Realm Spirit Formation at an astonishing speed. The monster''s body was far larger than a planet. He couldn''t help but be shocked, "What the hell is this? It''s twice the size of the Black Iron Beetle!" Gu Tianyou ordered me to catch him! In the next moment, a few people had already appeared at the edge of the Heaven Realm Spirit Formation. Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and pressed down on the barrier. The entire barrier shone brightly in an instant, and he said in a deep voice, "Compared to what exactly is this thing, I''m more concerned about what in the Origin World that we''ve lived in for so many years can make it so dejected and miserable." Chapter 887 The Strongest Battle Race Chapter 887 The Strongest Battle Race After singing a song from the Hero''s Barren Tomb, he looked back at the mountains and rivers as picturesque as a painting. When he closed his eyes, he saw the Iraqis smiling faintly into their dreams. In this world, there was never a lack of overwhelming heroes who did not love rivers and mountains and loved beauties. On the vast land, a fat giant was carrying a nine-toothed harrow, looking high into the sky, looking at Xiong Fei and looking down into the universe. So it was this fool. Gu Tianyou''s gaze pierced through the entire Heaven Domain, shining on the giant''s body, and then locked onto the woman in white with long hair and hiring Tingting behind him. Even though he had seen many beautiful women, he couldn''t help but secretly praise that there was such an independent beauty in this world. Exactly: Fifteen rounds, Tian Guanghan, and Fairy Wen''s graceful waist. The white dress was dressed in pale peach blossoms, and the makeup box was long. Nagging voice asked Haitang again, lonely companion lamp guarding the empty bed, pure as orchid. He looked at the paper fan in the distance and waited for his husband to return to the corridor of the Sleeping Hall. The string of the pipa was broken, and the ancient tune was in chaos. It turned out that the person who sent the Frost Demonic Dragon flying was actually Wang Peng! The Frost Demonic Dragon charged straight into the sky and was about to break through the Heaven Realm Spirit Formation, but was blocked by Gu Tianyou''s palm strike. This fellow''s enormous body swayed, instantly shrinking from the size of a star to the size of a human. However, he was a handsome man with blue eyes and black hair, snow white skin, and eyebrows that resembled those of the Flame Dragon Race. He stabilized his body and calmed down. When the panic in his eyes subsided, he immediately adjusted his hairstyle and paid attention to his appearance. Then, he looked at Gu Tianyou and said, "Did you stop me just now?" Even though this ferocious beast had transformed into a human form, it still didn''t reduce the viciousness of the fierce flames flying out of its soul. Ordinary people could only glance at it and their souls would be burned to ashes. Gu Tianyou looked at him calmly, nodded, and asked, "Are you the Taicang Demonic Dragon?" "It''s actually a Heaven Realm Great Saint." Taicang chuckled and said, "So there was a mistake in the information. It seems that it was another smoke bomb thrown by the Xi Emperor that specially lured me to a nail on the head." Gu Tianyou asked, "With your cultivation, how could you be sent flying by the fatty below?" Taicang scratched his head and said, "Naturally, it''s because that fatty''s cultivation is higher than mine." Gu Tianyou asked, "Is his cultivation higher than yours?" Taicang snorted and sneered with a mocking tone, "That''s the descendant of the God Devil Royal Clan. He''s also a fellow who has awakened the origin divine power of the universe. Although his cultivation is still shallow, if it comes to true combat strength, he might not be much inferior to a Grand Saint like you, let alone a Star Realm expert like me." "A descendant of the God Devil Royal Clan?" Gu Tianyou was shocked. This fat pig actually had such a great background? Isn''t that the same path as the Godfiend Crown Prince, Ox-Head, and Demon God, who Old Monster You Quan was desperately guarding? That brat''s combat strength was far inferior to Wang Peng''s. "The Fiendgods are the oldest species in the universe, and they are also the most talented race. They possess the innate divine fate souls of humans, as well as the divine essence souls of beasts. Although they look like half-human and half-beast, they are actually the closest to perfect high-level beings," Taicang said. He turned around and pointed at the distant water-blue origin realm. "This fellow is obviously the direct descendant of the iguana king. No wonder Emperor Xi left him so many treasures." There is no love for no reason, no hatred for no reason. The karma in the universe is deep and ancient, but it has always existed and influenced the development of things. Gu Tianyou had always been curious as to why the Xi Emperor treated this pig so well. Now, he finally knew some karma. "Legend has it that at the beginning of the universe, Only the Fiendgods were at the peak of evolution, "and the rest of the peoples were their servants, "Our demons are their prey and food, your Flame Dragon humans are their servants, and the demons are their pets. They claim to be the creators of the universe, creating art, magic, and dao civilizations, opening up a multidimensional universe of reincarnation space, creating many powerful galaxies, and ruling over everything for a long time." "You''re injured. Tell me about it to buy time to recover." Gu Tianyou saw through Taicang''s intentions, but he changed the topic and said, "Don''t be nervous. I actually don''t mind giving you time to recover." Taicang looked at Gu Tianyou and didn''t like the confident expression of the Flame Dragon Clansman. If it could, it really wanted to swallow this little thing in one bite. But now, he knew that he couldn''t do it. This person was very strong, the kind of strength that made it impossible for him to judge. The last man who made it feel this way was called Xi Huang. "What do you want?" When Taicang asked this, he was already activating his peak ice magic talent to freeze space. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and drew out a ball of gentle flames from his own magic realm, easily neutralizing Taicang''s ice magic. "You don''t even dare to cast Absolute Zero. Do you still want to use ice magic to lock up space and buy time to escape?" Taicang''s expression changed as he said, "Do you still know fire-type dao spirits?" Gu Tianyou said, "You don''t know what I know. I don''t know what you know. In fact, we don''t need to be so angry." Taicang''s gaze fell into the depths of the universe. Countless ships and warships were crazily chasing after the cannon fodder of the Otherworldly Demon Army. He finally sighed and said with some frustration, "I didn''t expect that there were so many secrets hidden in this tiny Pangu Heavenly Domain. No wonder the Xi Emperor didn''t dare to swallow them all in one bite after so many years." Gu Tianyou said, "This sentence is not worth much to me. What I want is dry goods. What exactly did you discover?" Taicang said, "The words of a person like you are too unbelievable. I did discover something, but I can''t just tell you that unless you can promise to send me to the Fairy Galaxy." He looked at the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark that seemed to be slowly approaching from the other side of the universe, but its speed had already reached its limit. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes as he said, "Your Majesty, you have to make a decision quickly." "I don''t have a map of the Star System. I can''t jump around randomly." Gu Tianyou noticed the change in his emotions and became even more curious. Taicang seemed to be getting more and more urgent as he said, "I have an interstellar blueprint on my Domain of the Stars magic shuttle. Quickly take me out of here first, and then we''ll talk about other things." Gu Tianyou suddenly waved his hand and created a spatial barrier. He said, "It''s easy to leave this place, but you have to first tell me, what exactly made you so scared?" Taicang said, "If you don''t take me away, I won''t say anything." Gu Tianyou said, "If you don''t tell me, then don''t think of going anywhere." Taicang gritted his teeth and said, "Fire Dragon Clansman, don''t force me." Huang Yong interrupted, "Don''t you understand? We are the ones who can make decisions in this Heaven Domain. No matter who you are afraid of, the person in front of you should be the one you should fear the most. If my big brother doesn''t say anything, you shouldn''t want to go anywhere or even live." Taicang glanced at Huang Yong. His gaze paused on the ball for a moment before he said, "It''s actually a primitive golden spirit. No wonder you dare to speak crazily." He then said to Gu Tianyou, "Your Majesty, it''s better for you to make a decision quickly. Otherwise, when their Chaos Limitless Formation locks down here, it will be too late to leave." Gu Tianyou said, "Did you just say that the Fiendgods were once the masters of the entire universe?" Taicang saw that Gu Tianyou''s will was unshakable. He had no choice but to answer urgently, "Whether it''s the Flame Dragon Race, or the Saint Demon Soul Race, Or the Gemini Demon Human Race, All humans used to be their slaves, Most of the demons used to be their pets, They were once the public enemies of the various races of the universe. Later, the races worked together to exterminate them, but they weren''t completely wiped out. One of the Fiery Dragon Race''s great powers was taken away by a Flame Dragon Race expert who was loyal to them. This major power was the Great God Pangu. Do you understand my explanation? " A loud explosion rang out! The spatial barrier violently shook. Gu Tianyou swept his divine sense and discovered that it was a woman who stood outside the spatial barrier without any protection. She only used her fist to shake the barrier. The woman gently opened her lips and said, "I am Fairy Guanghan. Give me the lizard inside within ten breaths. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the past." Chapter 888 A Ruthless, Strong, Unreasonable Person Chapter 888 A Ruthless, Strong, Unreasonable Person Those who can withstand loneliness are ruthless people. Apart from being ruthless towards others, ruthless people were also ruthless towards themselves. Those who were especially ruthless were ruthless towards everyone, even those who were infatuated with ruthless people. Gu Tianyou knew that this Fairy Guanghan had once been Houyi''s wife. Later on, she was left alone with Wang Peng for a while. In the end, she went to live alone on the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship for tens of thousands of years and cut off all contact with everyone. Whether he loved her or hated her. Life and death, love and hatred, everything was forgotten. In the heart of the blue sea and blue sky, the cold lamp illuminated the lonely silhouette without sleep. This cold woman may not love anyone. But every time Wang Peng mentioned her, his eyes would shine. After awakening, Sun Jingfei didn''t want to mention her at all. When they talked about her, they all ignored or deliberately ignored one thing. That was, she was not only a ruthless person, she was also a strong person who had lived alone on the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ship for tens of thousands of years and was safe and sound. Wang Peng was the bloodline of the Godfiend Royal Clan, which was why the Xi Emperor treated him differently. Fairy Guanghan was obviously also one of the three thousand Fiendgods. Her cultivation level wasn''t high, at least she hadn''t reached the Primordial Saint Realm yet. However, she was hovering in the empty universe, completely unrestricted by the laws of space. Only the beloved Fiendgods of the universe could live as usual in the universe without borrowing anything. Ten breaths of time passed quickly, and she decisively punched out a second punch. Gu Tianyou could clearly feel traces of cracks appearing on this small spatial barrier that he had locked with his spiritual will. This Fiendgod Race woman was really not as tough as she used to be. Gu Tianyou quickly used his supreme divine ability to thicken the spatial barrier. He turned around and asked Taicang, "What exactly did you do to her, causing her to be so angry that she didn''t hesitate to expose her identity and chase after you?" "I just ate one of her pets," Taicang said with a sad face. "A pet?" Gu Tianyou expressed doubt. According to what this guy just said, The Fiendgods had already become the history of the universe. The humans, demons, arachnids, and demons had joined forces to annihilate them. Only a handful of them had managed to escape. Under such circumstances, they would definitely desperately try to protect the secrets of their identities. If it wasn''t necessary, they wouldn''t reveal their identities under normal circumstances unless there was a special reason. "Old Gu, I''m Canopy." Wang Peng''s voice came from outside and shouted, "Hurry up and give me that lizard. It ate something it shouldn''t have eaten and saw a secret it shouldn''t have seen. No matter what, we won''t let it go. You are your own family. Why did you hurt our peace for it?" "Us?" Gu Tianyou asked, "Are there many of you?" Wang Peng hesitated for a moment before stopping Fairy Guanghan from continuing. "I can''t tell you the specifics. In short, you have to believe me. I won''t cheat you in a fight, brother. This lizard must be handed over to us. If it escapes, the war will immediately escalate to an unimaginable level," he said. "I can''t imagine?" Gu Tianyou said, "Old Wang, is there anything you can''t tell me now?" Wang Peng was not sure how much Gu Tianyou knew and hesitated for a moment. Fairy Guanghan said coldly, "So you already know the secrets of the Fiendgod Race, then even you won''t be spared!" Boom! Another punch! The new spatial barrier was very strong. Gu Tianyou''s soul will far surpassed hers and could be strengthened at any time. He looked at her calmly through the blurry spatial barrier and said, "Forgive me? How are you going to kill me? With this little fist?" Fairy Guanghan was furious. "Gu Tianyou, Half of your divine soul has inherited a Fiendgod spirit, But it''s only half, ''"Pangu, this slut''s blood transformed into heaven and earth. He hid his bloodline in all living beings and stole our Fiendgod Race''s Chaos Secret Technique. Only then did he give birth to a Chaos idiot like you. This slut is still a slut. You idiots are born to sacrifice and serve our Fiendgod Saint Race. If you dare to betray us, I will let you die without a burial ground!" "Hehe." Gu Tianyou sneered twice. He turned to Wang Peng and asked, "Brother Canopy, is that what you mean?" Wang Peng was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks like an ant. His face revealed a look of embarrassment. He looked around and hesitated for a while before finally nodding his head. "Fairy Guanghan means what I mean. Brother Gu, I''m sorry for you this time." "Shut up!" Fairy Guanghan scolded angrily and said unhappily, "Wang Peng, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you need to be so courteous with an idiot passed down from a slut? At worst, we''ll kill them all. Let''s find a place to continue living like this. What''s the point of living?" Wang Peng spread out his hands and told Gu Tianyou that he had nothing else to say. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Since things have come to this point, then Brother Wang and I have nothing to say. I originally thought of Mingyue, but Mingyue illuminated the ditch. It turns out that I used to guard it with my heart and never treated me as my own family. From now on, everyone will be hostile to each other. You can just let go of it." Wang Peng sighed and said, "I''ll take care of you ¡­" Fairy Guanghan spat and interrupted, "Why bother talking to him?" Wang Peng, as one of the guardians of the Primal Chaos Secret Treasure, If it weren''t for that slut Pangu stealing our Fiendgod Race''s chaos magic, After fusing the Primordial Chaos True Spirit with the Flame Dragon bloodline, this fellow in front of him has no chance to cultivate to the Saint Sovereign realm in such a short period of time. In the final analysis, that slut Pangu is not completely loyal. Instead, he has ulterior motives and wants to completely annihilate our Fiendgod Race''s devil through bloodline fusion! " She continued angrily, "These Flame Dragons are cunning and cunning. On the surface, it seems that we were defeated by the sudden betrayal of the demons and the counterattack of the demons. In fact, the ones who secretly came up with bad ideas are the slaves of the Flame Dragons and the Demon Soul Race. The most hateful people in the universe are these so-called humans." "It can''t be generalized," Wang said. "And I think the reason for our failure is more because of our own internal problems. If it weren''t for the internal strife caused by differences in science and theology, it wouldn''t have given other races an opportunity to take advantage of it." "Nonsense!" Fairy Guanghan shouted, "You are a direct descendant of King Gangguan, yet you are so foolish and useless. It has been tens of thousands of years and you haven''t improved at all!" She pointed at the tip of Wang Peng''s nose and angrily scolded, "I want you to remember that the Fiendgod Race is a saint race of the universe. They should be born to command all living beings above us. Any attack against us is a shameful betrayal. There are no exceptions or justifications for this. Sooner or later, we will restore our former glory and kill all of these traitors!" Wang Peng wanted to say something else. Gu Tianyou suddenly interrupted, "Brother Wang, you don''t have to say anything. I think I understand the background of the matter." "Understood?" Fairy Guanghan said mockingly, "You think you''re right, understand?" She paused for a moment before continuing, "Gu Tianyou, don''t think that you helped us deal with the Gemini Demons and the Grand Head of State. Don''t think that I don''t know the reason why you defended this region. Although the Xi Emperor eats ugly, he can still be called a real villain, but you are a complete hypocrite!" You can be angry with women, because women are not immune to masculine beauty. You can also argue with madmen, because madmen are mostly paranoid, but they can actually listen to reason. But if you''re dealing with a crazy woman, you can only say goodbye. Chapter 889 The Center of the Universe Chapter 889 The Center of the Universe When we stand proudly, every point is the center of the universe. Extreme chauvinists believe that everything is wrong except themselves. The Fiendgods were clearly once such a group. Fairy Guanghan was a typical representative. When dealing with this kind of person, you reason with her, she tells you the rules, bloodline and history. You tell her that history is developing, bloodline will be fused and evolved, and she will use ungrateful reasoning to counter you. In short, others are always wrong, she is always right. If that is not the case, then the truth is an illusion of hypocrisy. Gu Tianyou had already found out the truth and made a decision in an instant. In the next instant, Gu Tianyou and the others had already appeared on the 10,000-mile-wide ice plains in the northernmost Heaven Domain Origin Realm. Di Haoran appeared on the battlefield with his elemental energy locked in by Gu Tianyou. He instructed, "Swallow, swallow this area, along with the Terminator Forest and Sacred Leaf Town, into my stomach!" This fellow Taicang was also a master of the wind. Under the eaves, the dragon did not dare to object. He immediately transformed into a demonic dragon body that was tens of thousands of kilometers long. He opened his bloody mouth and swallowed the entire ice plains, along with the Terminator Spirit Realm and Sacred Leaf Town, into his stomach. At this time, Long Jianmei was still leading her troops to fight against the newly promoted Ice and Snow Goddess. Suddenly, she saw an Ice Demonic Dragon spitting out a terrifying dragon aura and freezing the earth. She thought that it was the help of the Ice and Snow Goddess. Just as she was about to transform into a fire dragon and summon her own Domain to fight against it, Gu Tianyou suddenly appeared in front of her and stopped all her movements. She was stunned for a moment before she understood something and said, "Did you bring this Ice Dragon?" Seeing the ice dragon''s actions, he asked, "What are you doing?" Gu Tianyou nodded and grabbed her hand. He teleported above the Heavenly Curtain of the Origin Realm and said, "It''s time to say goodbye to this place." Long Jianmei said, "Looks like you already know the secrets of those people." "I just don''t know what you''re thinking," Gu Tianyou said. Long Jianmei said, "I inherited the will of the Ancestral Dragon and should have continued to protect them. However, I believe that the Ancestral Dragon regretted sacrificing himself. That''s why he borrowed their Chaos Limitless Formation to evolve your true body in his previous life." Gu Tianyou said, "Why didn''t you tell me before?" Long Jianmei said, "The situation was complicated, "There are many forces searching for them. Not only the demons, but also the demons and other Flame Dragons. They are actually searching for the secrets of the Primordial Chaos True Spirit that the Pangu Ancestral Dragon obtained from the Fiendgod Race. This secret is actually in your possession. At that time, you weren''t strong enough to deal with this greed, so I tried my best not to let you know the truth." "Emperor Xi should have known my identity long ago, right?" "I already told you that the Sui Emperor belongs to my master." Long Jianmei said, "My master is the number one general under the Xi Emperor. Of course, I can''t hide many things from him." "Doesn''t he want to know the secrets of the Primordial Chaos True Spirit?" "He was the brother of the Ancestral Dragon of Pangu." Long Jianmei said, "As a saint of the Flame Dragon Race, what he cares about most is the survival of the entire race. The ancestral dragon blood transformed the heavens and the earth, producing many Flame Dragon Race people with special potential. It can be considered an experiment in divine arts, and the part that the Xi Emperor took away is a summary of this experiment." Things that used to be very complicated, but now, after standing at different heights, they realized that it was actually very simple. Gu Tianyou said, "So the humans, dragons, and demons in the Pangu Heavenly Domain are all inheritors of the Pangu bloodline?" Long Jianmei said, "it also include a portion of that demon race, After Pangu''s blood transformed into heaven and earth, "Some of the great virtues of the other galaxies know that this is of great significance. They have sent some mutated lifeforms to reproduce here, hoping to evolve into lifeforms that possess the innate talent of the Chaos Dao Spirit. For example, the Queen Mother of the Leopard, the Emperor of the Dragon Mother, and the Empress of Wa. They all came to the Pangu Heavenly Domain at that time, and they have indeed bred some amazing races." Gu Tianyou asked, "Didn''t they give birth to the three thousand Fiendgods?" Long Jianmei said, "The Fiendgod Race has two innate divine abilities, reincarnation and Heavenly Phenomenon Earth. After killing Pangu, who was seeking death with the Chaos Limitless Formation, they took the opportunity to open up the Primordial Samsara Realm and transform into a new life form, confusing the Fiendgod bloodline." "Gongsun Wuji and Buddha Wang are both members of the Fiendgod Race?" "With Pangu''s fall, the Origin Realm evolved into the Heaven Realm. Three thousand Fiendgods were reincarnated. Some joined the Flame Dragon Human Race, while others were reincarnated into the Demon Race. Hu Mofei and Xuan Nu were both reincarnated as sisters Zi Qi." Long Jianmei said, "Strictly speaking, you are a demigod." She continued, "Divine souls are spirits and souls are spirits. Origin souls are devils. The Fiendgods combined the two and reached the peak of perfection. That is why they are considered the strongest race in the universe." "No matter how glorious they have been, they can''t conceal the fact that they are now in trouble. I know you don''t approve of breaking up with them, but my opinion is that what race is not important. What really matters is whether they care about us or respect us as much as we care about them," Gu Tianyou said. Long Jianmei said, "Did one of them make you unsatisfied?" Gu Tianyou nodded and shook his head thoughtfully. "At first, I was not satisfied, but now I don''t care anymore. Although they used to be high and mighty, they are just a group of pitiful insects. It''s fine if they don''t recognize the situation clearly, and it''s fine if they don''t bear to try their luck. It''s not something I need to worry about anymore." Long Jianmei said, "Are you willing to part with the women left behind by Gongsun Wuji? The descendants of the Fiendgod race and the Flame Dragon race have reproduced for so many generations. In fact, it''s already difficult to distinguish between us. The Pangu Ancestral Dragon actually had the same intentions back then." "Using the bloodline of the Fiendgod Race to increase the talent of the Flame Dragon Race?" "This is a way to stand out," Gu Tianyou said. Long Jianmei said, "after so many generations, There were indeed some exceptionally talented warriors who were born, "Those whose bloodlines are more important to the Flame Dragon race have all been taken away by the Xi Emperor. The rest are either awakened or unawakened. Apart from the fugitives from the Heavenly Wolf Realm, the rest are closer to the bloodline inheritance of the Fiendgod Race. If we leave now, these Fiendgod Race descendants will not be able to escape the fate of being devoured by all races sooner or later." Gu Tianyou said, "Are you trying to persuade me to stay?" Long Jianmei said, "I hope you won''t cheat others." "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou said, "You know the eighth uncle best. There are some things I can''t do." "Aiya, you misunderstood. I didn''t advise you to swallow them." Long Jianmei said, ''"I hope you can continue to work with them. They are already the last of the Fiendgods. The mysteries left behind by the Fiendgods'' glorious era, including the Grand Dao Origins and the beginning of the universe, are still hidden on the Fiendgods'' home planet. Although the home planet is surrounded by 28 galaxy clusters, it is still profound and unfathomable." "Are they the only ones who are the keys to that place?" Chapter 890 End Chapter 890 End Greed is almost endless, and even more endless is the desire to explore life. From a single true spirit being given a visible physical body, to the combination of the two into a living being that could perceive the world. From the moment it was born, life had been exploring this world with all its perception. This process lasted until death. When the vision of life is only dim and blank, when the hearing is only empty and quiet, when the wind can not bring flavor, when the skin can not sense the temperature, life is left with imagination, continue to explore the far-reaching world, even if only to explore the life itself. If the Fiendgods were the creators of the universe, then who created them? When Gu Tianyou asked Long Jianmei this question, he already had an answer in his heart. He had some new ideas about life. The world doesn''t need the complete truth. Every life is an endless universe. The greatest thing about the universe is that it has given birth to human beings. The universe develops as every life explores and develops bravely into the unknown. It doesn''t matter who gave birth to all living beings in the universe. The most precious thing about life is to learn to put aside those meaningless desires and enjoy the process of exploration, one plant, one tree, one flower and one leaf. Treasure each other''s time together, every single Spiritual Beat ¡­ If this was the case, every life had experienced a lot, but there was actually very little that could be possessed. ''Ancestral Dragon Pangu has created all opportunities for us. Stay here and you will have the chance to become the king of the universe,'' said Long Jianmei. Gu Tianyou''s deep gaze turned to the deeper and darker universe and said, "To me, I am already the king of the universe. To some living beings, I am no king of the universe, no matter what." Long Jianmei nodded knowingly and said, "You have always been like this to me, so no matter what you choose, I will unconditionally support you." "Gongsun Wuji has created many obstacles in this world. I must admit that he has done a very good job. There are some things that I cannot part with," Gu Tianyou said. Long Jianmei said, "Then let''s talk to him." "This is the last time. Let''s just cut it off!" Gu Tianyou said resolutely, "No matter what the result is, we will leave." Long Jianmei grunted and said, "I have long wanted to see the strange lives that the Sui Emperor told me about." ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ "Sales Legion." Gongsun Wuji said, "I want you to annihilate the Sales Legion for us." "Where is the person I want?" Gu Tianyou looked at him with mixed emotions. "I''ll leave it to you." Gongsun Wuji said, "It''s an opportunity for them to leave with you." He paused for a moment before continuing, "The growth cycle of our Fiendgod race is very long. Awakening divine abilities often requires many cycles of reincarnation. For example, Shakya has experienced nine tribulations to refine his will." Gu Tianyou listened quietly. Gongsun Wuji''s words were clearly just the beginning. "We''re cultivating gods, but we''re actually trying to control the demonic nature to stop the body from becoming a demon." Gongsun Wuji continued, "The instinct of life is to kill and devour. War and possession will drive life crazy. Countless epochs ago, our Fiendgods were the only living beings in the universe. The unrestrained and growing instinctive desire led us to try our best to possess resources, and war was inevitable in the end." "In order to win the war, So he chose to evolve into a more ferocious and robust life form, Some of them pursued power, some pursued speed, some pursued a fatal poison. In terms of evolution, they chose to be magical and quickly become powerful. At the same time, they also had differences because of their pursuit of different things. At that time, wars broke out almost every day. This difference quickly caused different factions to evolve into new races. " Gu Tianyou asked, "Is this the origin of the demons?" Gongsun Wuji slowly forehead, "As that war intensify, The level of evolution was also rising, The power they possessed was getting more and more terrifying, The destruction of the parent planet is increasing, "Thus, some of the Fiendgods began to reflect on the meaning of life and decided to explore new living spaces. These people claimed to be gods, and they evolved various pleasant desires to restrain their instinctive desires. They gradually adjusted their evolutionary direction, pursued smarter minds and powerful divine abilities, and expanded their race by spreading their faith." "This is the God Race?" "Yes." Gongsun Wuji said, "Actually, it is humans. All life forms that choose this direction of evolution will eventually choose humans as their lifeforms." Gu Tianyou said, "Your words don''t seem to be over yet." Gongsun Wuji said, "War can actually enhance the evolution process, but if it goes out of control, it will lead to the extinction of the race. Demonic nature is hidden deep within the hearts of all living beings, but it cannot be indulged arbitrarily. That is why life evolved into divinity. All desires for beauty can be summed up as instincts of divinity." "The reason why the Fiendgods were able to stand out in that era was because not only did we suppress the Fiendgods with our divinity, but we also made good use of the instincts of the Fiendgods." "Based on this, we took the lead in completing the second evolution, forming the Fiendgod Race." He said, "At first we were just the same creature, It was evolution that led to the division of races, The so-called Fiendgods are just ahead of the other races in their evolutionary journey. In countless epochs of the universe, we have created almost everything, opened up more spaces, and possessed many powerful divine abilities. We have also vigorously developed science and technology, and even tried to interfere with the evolutionary direction of other races, making them submit and be loyal to us. " "Why are you telling me this?" "Because I want you to know that racial division is not absolute. The Fiendgods were only at the forefront of the evolutionary selection process. After countless generations of optimal selection, we were able to form the vital signs and hereditary genes that followed." Gongsun Wuji said, "Strictly speaking, the Fiendgod Race is not a special race. Otherwise, our rule will not be ended by other races." "Is it because you are slacking off?" Gu Tianyou said. "You can''t say that." Gongsun Wuji shook his head and said, "It''s actually because our evolutionary choices are biased, We put too much emphasis on divinity, Desire and pleasure make us lost, The pursuit of rights has created many contradictions within us, At this time, The demons have evolved some divine abilities. The humans and demons have taught us for many years. They have long mastered divine abilities comparable to ours. They have opened up star domains and even heaven domains and galaxies. On the surface, they submit to us. We can take whatever we want, but secretly, they treat us differently to aggravate our internal conflicts. " "The fortress always collapses from the inside." Gu Tianyou said. "Yes." "It all started with the rise of the dragon race," Gongsun Wuji said. "At that time, the dragons were always the closest opponents to us. They chose the most optimized life forms on the path of evolution. They possessed extremely powerful divine abilities and instincts. Furthermore, they have evolved into the Flame Dragon Human race. In terms of life forms, the gap between them and our Fiendgod race is negligible." "Flame Dragonborn, Gemini Demon Race, Demon Soul Race, and even Dog Human Race." Gu Tianyou asked curiously, "How many humans are there in the universe?" Gongsun Wuji said, "There are many. There are countless titans, dwarves, elves, and elves." "No wonder you always say that all living beings are equal." Gu Tianyou said emotionally, "But in the end, this equality was broken because of the difference between life instincts and evolution." Gongsun Wuji said, "The Flame Dragon Clansmen themselves are close to nature, "After learning the divine abilities of the Dao Art Nature from us, their strength has greatly increased. Different from the magical civilization evolved by the Demon Soul Race, they have placed more emphasis on self-cultivation and have been more successful in guiding and utilizing their demonic qualities. They have pursued the realm of unity between heaven and man from the inside out. Some of the saints are actually able to contend against the top experts of the Divine Demon Race." "I already know what''s going on." Gu Tianyou said, "I think I already understand what you mean by saying these words to me. Don''t worry, I will treat all those who voluntarily leave with me fairly. Actually, you don''t have to worry about them at all. If you don''t value them very much, why should I stay here and wait for you to see this side?" "I believe you will." Gongsun Wuji nodded and said, "I haven''t finished what I said yet. Please listen patiently first." "We were just teenagers when we escaped from our home planet, "At that time, the Pangu Clan was a Great Saint of the Flame Dragon Clan, but when he was very young, he was only an inconspicuous little dragon. He was adopted by the Divine Emperor in the golden pond. Only after he cultivated and evolved into a human form and learned the same divine abilities as the Divine Demon Clan''s seniors did the Divine Emperor choose him as a court tutor." Gongsun Wuji said, "When the Battle of Shatter broke out, the Divine Emperor saw that the situation was over and chose three thousand Divine Demon Clan disciples to hand over to the Pangu Clan along with the Divine Demon Clan''s supreme treasure ¡­" "The most precious treasure of the Fiendgod Race and three thousand elite disciples, why does this Emperor of the Fiendgod Race trust the Pangu Clan so much?" Gu Tianyou looked down on himself and felt that this matter was a bit unreliable, so he casually asked. Gongsun Wuji said, "The Divine Emperor has no other choice. The Pangu Clan is a Saint Sovereign of the Flame Dragon Clan. Their strength is extraordinary, and they have always been loyal. At that time, their mother planet was surrounded. The Flame Dragon Clan was the main pusher. Therefore, only the Pangu Clan has the best chance to escape with us." "So he escaped with you, and then the Pangu Heavenly Domain came into being?" Gongsun Wuji: "Yes, but we soon discovered that, "He is not as loyal as the Divine Emperor thought. However, at that time, the power of the most precious treasure was activated. We were both passively nurtured in the Chaos Spirit Realm like Pangu. That was a battle of evolution and growth. Although we possessed extraordinary talent, we still lost. Pangu became the master of the Origin Realm, and we killed him with the Chaos Limitless Formation that the Divine Emperor secretly taught us." "What exactly is this treasure?" "The universe!" Chapter 891 Alien Battlefield Chapter 891 Alien Battlefield This was a desolate planet. Gale swept through the sky, sand and dust covered the sky. Under the scarlet hills, there were deep gullies and rifts. A skinny canine creature stood on top of a rift valley, staring coldly at the human troop that had just arrived. On the desolate ancient road. "What does a true alien devil look like?" The young man who had transformed into an eagle-like man said to A-Yuan, "Will he follow that fancy wolf?" A Yuan glanced up. "Perhaps," he said. "There are all sorts of strange creatures in all forms, and they generally possess unique innate abilities. In Sacred Leaf Town, I once heard a friend mention that some arachnid demons are like sh*t, yet they can release a colorless and odorless pheromone to control the brains of other creatures. Unknowingly, they can make people dao." "I''ll go up and catch one," said the Kun Peng. As he spoke, he flew up from the dragon horse''s back and flew straight up the cliff. The gale howled like a heaven-defying tornado, spreading its wings for thousands of kilometers. Behind the group was a huge moving fortress, floating in the air. Gu Tianyou and the girls were sitting inside, chatting and laughing. Gu Tianyou looked at the huge shadow cast by the sky and said to the women beside him, "This guy is searching the world for demons, but he doesn''t know that he is even more peculiar than demons." Long Jianmei withdrew her gaze from the distance and said, "There are a large number of unknown creatures gathered 30,000 miles southeast. It looks like they are going to see blood again." Gu Tianyou gracefully said, "There is no need to bear the burden of eliminating the Devil Guards." Mysterious Woman Qi was the closest. "Master Hong You said that all living beings are equal, "Speaking of which, there are no different demons in this world and there are no god demons. There are only differences in their ways of doing things. Extremely evil is not the Dao, and the most good is hypocritical. Anyone who kills people under the banner of eliminating the Devil Guards is hypocritical. I think he is very good. In my opinion, there is only a difference in stance between you and the Sales Legion in order to wipe out the Pangu Heavenly Domain." Hu Mofei smiled and said, "If I may say it, his actions are not as good as Sars'' Otherworldly Demon Army. They are at least slaughtering to survive, but we men are slaughtering hundreds of millions of Demon army that did not intersect in the past for our own women." Gu Tianyou said, "It''s as if you were all robbed by me." The girls laughed in unison. Gu Tianyou added, "If the basic needs of survival are satisfied, then other desires will expand. In terms of demons, everyone can become demons." Ye Luoshu echoed, "If we were talking about mutated demons, those orcs in Sacred Leaf Town would be quite special. If we hadn''t met you and helped them fill their stomachs, wouldn''t these fellows be a bunch of lawless slaughter beasts?" Hu Mofei smiled and said, "You really know how to flatter me. For the sake of how talkative you are, this stinking man will give you a reward today to enjoy it." Long Jianmei spat and scolded, "Sao Fox, you''re really shameless." Hu Mofei chuckled and said, "It''s all in the era of the Big Universe. Even Cat Girl has joined in. It''s none of your business if I don''t coquettishly coquettishly coquettishly." Long Jianmei ignored her and frowned slightly. "The Bai Nvbao has been out investigating the enemy for a while." Gu Tianyou swept his divine sense and pointed out with a smile, "Speak of Cao Cao." A streak of white light shot in, and the Bai Nvbao directly arrived in front of Gu Tianyou. "My lord, there seems to be something wrong with the size of the Sales Legion," she said straightforwardly. Gu Tianyou stood up and said solemnly, "Tell me more specifically." Bai Nvbao said, "With my many years of experience with the Otherworldly Demons, The Otherworldly Demon army usually consisted of 10 billion troops, "There are 20 subordinate legions. The Sals legion is a subordinate legion, usually around 500 million troops. According to my investigation, this planet is very large, but there are very few native lifeforms left. There are even fewer who are above level 8. But just now, I found a large number of people gathered on the other side of this planet, and the number has already exceeded 3 billion." "Sixfold?" Long Jianmei took the conversation and asked, "Are you sure you weren''t confused by the opponent''s suspects?" The Bai Nvbao nodded her head confidently. "I was very sure that when I first discovered that the situation had changed, I was also worried that there were some special abilities in the Sales Legion that were trying to deceive the world, so I carefully investigated them again. Unless there were some mental abilities in the other party''s camp that were strong enough to control or block my spiritual will," she said. "Over my dead body!" Hu Mofei said firmly, "If that''s the case, then don''t fight this war. Other than the thieving man, we will all be played with by others." Even amongst the talented alien demons, a Great Saint-level psychic ability was at least a Great Demon Marshal who commanded a region of the Heavens. "Without high-end combat power, it wouldn''t matter if it was just an ordinary Otherworldly Demon." Gu Tianyou said, "It doesn''t matter if there are a few more commanders. Sales is only a Star Grade Saint. I believe that other people of his level will not be any better than him." Bai Nvbao said, "I can''t say that either. The foreign demon army knows hexagram formations. It would be very troublesome if six legions were to merge together to set up a grand formation." "No matter what, our family doesn''t want to be separated anymore." Xu Jiahui, who had not spoken much, suddenly added. Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just a small problem. It''s not that serious." He waved to Long Jianmei and said, "Bring over the star map." "We are currently on planet Polar North Star System 2. According to the star map, this place had a prosperous civilization hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is a primordial world with advanced science and technology. Many interstellar travelers use this place as an important supply station." Gu Tianyou pointed at the star map formed from a few magic treasures and said, "The alien demon army completely destroyed that civilization after taking over this place. However, the Dao Spirit foundation of the Polar Northern Star Region is still there, and the elemental essence has always been replenished. Obviously, the demons have also used this place as a replenishment station." "The Sales Legion is temporarily resting here. Apart from giving Taicang face, there is another possibility." Long Jianmei and the Bai Nvbao ''s eyes lit up at the same time. The Bai Nvbao wanted to say something, but her slender fingers were already pointing at a region not far from the Northern Star Region. "The reason why they have gathered so many legions is not for the Pangu Heavenly Domain, but for this place: the Violet Micro Star Heavenly Domain!" The Bai Nvbao said, "The Xi Emperor is also known as Emperor Violet Myrtle in the Galaxy Alliance." "If their target is the Violet Myrtle Heavenly Domain, they won''t pose a threat to the Pangu Heavenly Domain in a short period of time," Gu Tianyou said with a wicked smile. "It will save us a lot of trouble." Xuan Nuqi said, "If you really did that, you would really be a complete bastard." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "I''m just saying that." "The Kun Peng is back. Let''s see what we can get." As the sky fell, the Kun Peng returned ten thousand kilometers away. A huge shadow was thrown down from the sky. It was a giant flower-skinned wolf that weighed tens of tons. "This thing knows how to communicate with the divine sense," A Yuan flew up to receive it and shouted at the deputy commander of the security forces, Huang Yong. "Is it an original creature or an alien demon?" Huang Yong asked. A Yuan raised the dejected Flower-skinned Wolf and said, "It said that it is the original species." "It''s a species with an earth element talent. Riding it is much more interesting than riding a dragon horse," he added. Space trembled and Gu Tianyou appeared on the scene. "This thing should be living in groups, right?" He said. The Kun Peng transformed into a human and flew down, saying, "There are a lot of them, but they are generally below rank nine. The Heavenly Dao of this planet is out of balance, and there are no other species anymore. They are almost extinct." Gu Tianyou used his divine sense to sense the potential of the wolf in Ah Yuan''s hand. He nodded and said, "It''s a decent group. Capture all of it." "Anyone above level 9 who can communicate with their divine sense will be trained as a mount. Leave those below level 9 to me and bring them back to the Chaos Heaven Domain as a balanced ecological species." Huang Yong smiled and said, "Big Brother has really become an interstellar bandit now. He can rob anything he sees, and he won''t let go of anything alive until he dies." "Gongsun Wuji is right," Gu Tianyou said. "People who eat well are not hungry. The Xi Emperor can wait patiently for many years, but we can''t." Luo Yi, who was wrapped in mecha, approached and asked, "Have you discovered the metal elements I mentioned to you before?" This sentence is for Huang Yong. "Yes, but it''s very rare." Huang Yong said, "I will try to gather some for you. It will probably take some time." Gu Tianyou interrupted and asked, "How is it? Is the Super Brain Army ready to fight?" Luo Yi said, "You can fight at any time!" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "Prepare to set off at any time. Once the Kun Peng and Old Huang have collected the resources of this planet, they will set off!" Long Jianmei and Bai Nvbao appeared beside him at the same time. The former said, "Why is it so troublesome? Why don''t you just let go of Taicang and swallow this place in one mouthful?" Gu Tianyou refused, "We can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. We haven''t figured out the truth of the Otherworldly Demon Army yet. If we act rashly, we might miss the opportunity to watch the battle. Instead, we might draw the firepower of the Otherworldly Demon Army onto us." Bai Nvbao nodded in agreement with Gu Tianyou. "Your Majesty is right. Although we promised the Fiendgods to wipe out the Sals Legion, we did not set a deadline or prescribe any method to kill them all. If our previous judgment is correct, their target is the Violet Myrtle Realm. I believe His Majesty the Xi Emperor will definitely give them a head-on blow." Long Jianmei had never had a good impression of the Bai Nvbao . Seeing that Gu Tianyou disagreed with her, she was slightly disappointed. She said, "It''s really boring. Raising troops for a thousand days. Now that I''m getting stronger and stronger, I haven''t fought a proper battle. My bones are almost sour." Gu Tianyou smiled indulgently at her and said, "You should know better than me that the most important thing right now is to keep a low profile." Long Jianmei frowned slightly and said, "The development is definitely right, but I always have a feeling that Gongsun Wuji can''t believe everything he says, especially after arriving here." Bai Nvbao also nodded and said, "I also feel that Gongsun Wuji''s words cannot be completely believed. This Divine Demon Clan Saint Master''s scheming is really too deep. Although he seems to have yet to reach the Saint Sovereign realm, I don''t know why, but the first time I saw his eyes, I had a feeling that I couldn''t see the depth at all." Long Jianmei said, "Also, the supreme treasure of the Fiendgod Race that he mentioned is actually a new universe. It can really blow away the atmosphere randomly. Let him explain it in more detail, but he simply can''t explain it clearly." "At their peak, the Fiendgods perfectly combined the Dao Law civilization with the scientific civilization to create a new universe. During the era when the Fiendgods ruled the entire universe, they destroyed countless heavenly domains and then sent large amounts of elemental resources into the new universe." Gu Tianyou said, "I think he is telling the truth about the supreme treasure of the Fiendgod Race. The Ancestral Dragon of Pangu tried to comprehend the mysteries of the new universe. He only managed to comprehend the surface of the primordial chaos that gave birth to all living things and opened up the foundations of the Pangu Heavenly Domain." "It''s easy to imagine what kind of ability someone would possess if they were able to fully comprehend the mysteries of this new universe. I guess they would probably reach the level of a hundred percent complete brain realm." "Gongsun Wuji told me that the Divine Demon Race''s supreme treasure contains a huge amount of energy, and that it is protected by the spiritual energy of the Divine Demon Race''s Primordial Saints. The development of the brain is less than 90%, and the slightest contact with it will result in the planting of the Heart Demon. The final outcome will be like the Ancestral Pangu Dragon," Gu Tianyou continued. "Do you believe his nonsense?" Luo Yi was filled with the desire to explore, and he had always been concerned about Gu Tianyou''s refusal to forcibly seize the supreme treasure of the Fiendgod Realm. "I don''t believe it." Gu Tianyou shook his head and said, "But at that time, I was not confident that I could restrain the Chaos Limitless Formation, and it was difficult for me to abandon those old friends and relatives." "For us at this stage, the universe is still too profound. It would be better for us to increase our strength in front of us." Bai Nvbao said, "This Origin Realm is very large, and the Starfield Array is still absorbing elemental spiritual energy from the universe. Those demon armies can start a war at any time. I''m worried that the cycle will be too long. Once our actions are exposed, we will be forced to fight against the demon armies." Long Jianmei snorted and said, "I''m not worried that we''ll expose ourselves, but I''m afraid that someone will make a deal with the Xi Emperor and help us expose ourselves." Such fears are not unfounded. Gongsun Wuji''s scheming was too deep, and the Xi Emperor was similarly unfathomable. Gongsun Wuji had always pretended not to know anything about the demonic tribulation, but what happened afterwards proved that he had always been preserving his strength to pretend to be his grandson. Although Goddess Guanghan''s words were unpleasant to hear, she had exposed the secrets of the Fiendgod Race to Gu Tianyou. On that day, Taicang''s frightened and evasive appearance was still vivid in his mind. Obviously, what he was afraid of at that time was the Extraterritorial Heavenly Ark that was rapidly approaching. Gu Tianyou fell into deep thought. In the end, he said resolutely, "Your analysis is very reasonable. We cannot place our hopes on the integrity of others. No matter what, we should first grasp the initiative in our hands. We can consider fighting him first!" He paused for a moment and then said, "But we can''t win completely. We have to hurt Sales to prove our strength, but we also have to show that we don''t have enough manpower to sustain a large-scale Heaven Realm war." "What is His Majesty doing?" The Bai Nvbao was puzzled, "Don''t tell me you still want to negotiate terms with the Otherworldly Demons?" Chapter 892 Demon Extermination Battle 1 Chapter 892 Demon Extermination Battle 1 Within the abyss-like nebula, a colossus was locked within the Five Elements Yuan Force. This was a Frost Demonic Dragon in its prime. It was the Demonic Dragon Taicang that had fallen into Gu Tianyou''s hands earlier. Even though he was the king of the Cold Blood Race, he had no choice but to use this Dragon Trapping Formation. Space distorted as Gu Tianyou and the Bai Nvbao appeared out of thin air. When the enemies met, the Frost Demonic Dragon''s enormous body trembled violently, and its surging dragon breath spread across the sky. Gu Tianyou only carelessly wiped his hand. The entire formation space shifted positions, and the absolute zero dragon breath reversed to the Demonic Dragon Taicang, freezing this fellow up. Gu Tianyou raised his hand and pointed. A multicolored ray of light shot out and the ice dissipated. Taicang had already turned into a human. "Gu, do you have the guts to trap me? Do you have the guts to kill your Grandfather Long?" Devil Dragon Taicang provocatively shouted, "although your cultivation is not shallow, There aren''t many powerful characters under my command. Even if you lose such a small force in the Milky Way Galaxy, you might not be able to rank. However, the power of the demons is not something you can imagine. My father, as the commander of the Great Demon Marshal, is a famous figure even in the 28 galaxies. His surname is Gu. If you are smart enough, then let me go as soon as possible ¡­ " "If I''m smart enough, I shouldn''t have let you go." Gu Tianyou interrupted his nonsense and said, "Since I dare to imprison you in my nebula formation, I''m not afraid of whose son you are or whose grandson you are." "If you are smart enough, then don''t say such nonsense as to provoke this daddy to kill you in the future!" Nebula magic formations were formed by gathering meteor elements in the Heaven Realm magic formations. This allowed the formless spatial magic formations to become visible killing formations. Inside the formation, there were spatial and temporal rifts arranged according to certain rules. Gu Tianyou planted the Five Elements Dao Spirit within it, causing the elemental energy within the formation to form rules. The Five Elements alternated to form a restriction, creating boundless killing intent. With the Frost Demonic Dragon Taicang Little Saint Sovereign''s cultivation, he would never be able to escape without external assistance. "Gu, kill or not, let go or not. I have already done all the things you asked me to do. What do you want me to do?" Taicang was a little desperate. Gu Tianyou said, "I need a little help to fight against the Sales Legion on the planet in the Polar Northern Domain." "You want me to betray the demons?" Hearing this, Taicang immediately felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. His reaction was very strong, "Impossible!" Gu Tianyou laughed coldly, "Do you think I want to send you out to battle? What are you thinking about? I want you to tell me the method to break the Hexagram Array." Taicang was stunned for a moment. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He said, "The Hexagram Array is an outstanding achievement of the Demon King. There is no other way to break it apart except by destroying it with even more powerful elemental energy." This statement was basically the same as what he had learned before. Gu Tianyou nodded in approval and asked, "How much do you know about the Fiendgod Race?" After a moment of silence, Taicang said, "I only know that if the secret of the Pangu Heavenly Domain is leaked out, not only will the experts of the 28 galaxies gather here, even Lord Demon King will immediately cross the galaxy and rush over. A small character like me is not qualified to talk about this." "Now you''re being modest." Gu Tianyou smiled and continued to ask, "Tell me about the awakening of the Fiendgod Race." "The Fiendgod Race cultivates in the Dao and fights in the Devil Race. Each of them has two forms. The combat power of the Devil Race is ten times stronger than that of the God Race. The God Race has an extremely high level of comprehension and is more suitable for comprehending the Dao Spirit." Taicang said, "Every Fiendgod Race has these two forms. When they are in a demonic state, they will beast. For example, Fairy Guanghan is a rabbit in her beastly form." "A rabbit?" Gu Tianyou was rather surprised, "Your grand Frost Demonic Dragon, the Great Devil who devoured the Heavenly Star, was beaten by a rabbit?" Taicang grinned bitterly and said, "If the Fiendgods weren''t so special, how could they rule over all living beings in the universe in countless epochs?" The Bai Nvbao interrupted, "A pure beastly form does not possess such great power. The Divine Demon Race is quite special in that it can fuse the origin power of its soul and soul into its body during the demonic beastly form. Its entire body is fused with the Dao Spirit of the universe, so it can display combat power that surpasses its own by at least one level." "At least one level?" Gu Tianyou turned to look at Taicang and asked in surprise, "Could there be someone who can surpass a higher level?" Taicang said, "I have also heard rumors. It is said that the Fiendgod Race has imperial clans, royal clans, and commoners. The imperial clan has the strongest combat talent. After demonizing, it is said that it can surpass rank 5. It should have been slaughtered completely. Below them are the six royal clans, namely, horse cattle, sheep, chicken, and pigs. The descendant of the Anal Fissure King is one of them." "The six beast forms are the six great royal clans of the Fiendgod Race?" Gu Tianyou looked at the Bai Nvbao in surprise. "It''s both cow and pig. Why isn''t it like a tiger leopard or a jackal?" The Bai Nvbao rolled its eyes at him and said angrily, "How would I know?" Taicang said, "The closer the spirit gets to the human race, the better the effect of fusion." Gu Tianyou asked, "The rabbit form isn''t one of them, yet it can actually beat you away. Do you know how many levels that Goddess Guanghan has crossed?" Taicang said, "I think I''ve crossed two levels." Gu Tianyou said, "What level is this among the Fiendgods?" "It''s neither high nor low. It''s the average level of a commoner." Taicang''s attitude was very cooperative. Without saying anything, he said, "I remember listening to Lord Demon King''s sermon in the Heavenly Domain of Otherworldly Demons, "Speaking of the Primordial Era, a Saint Ancestor was born amongst the commoners of the Fiendgod Race. He used the way of science to develop the brain to the level of 99%. Apart from being unable to create a new universe, he already possessed all of the divine abilities in the universe. Because of the rise of the commoners, the Fiendgod Race was divided." "This commoner Saint Ancestor is in the form of a rabbit?" Gu Tianyou guessed. Taicang said, "Yes, that Fairy Guanghan used a very powerful technique when she attacked me. If I hadn''t escaped in time, I''m afraid that she would have already destroyed all of the robots that were not much bigger than the mustard seeds." The Frost Demonic Dragon''s body was comparable to a planet. Wouldn''t it be too exaggerated to say that it could devour it? Gu Tianyou''s mind spun as he thought of a concept he had heard of before, nano-robots. The size of the world was not without its wonders, nor was it necessarily impossible. Bai Nvbao suddenly sighed softly and said, "I really envy those Fiendgods. If our Miao Imperial Heavenly Domain''s tribes also have this kind of divine ability, even if it''s only at the commoner level, there won''t be any other races in the universe." She added regretfully, "In this respect, we are inferior to those low-level races who have the talent to go berserk." Gu Tianyou immediately thought of the orcs in Sacred Leaf Town who had the ability to go berserk. In other words, they might have inherited some of the Fiendgod Race''s divine abilities, but their bloodline was so thin that they had their HP reduced. In other words, even if they were downgraded, those orcs could still be considered descendants of the Fiendgod Race. However, their demonic inheritance genes were even stronger, causing them to not be able to cultivate Dao Arts. Thinking of this, Gongsun Wuji couldn''t help but curse inwardly. On the surface, this old scoundrel was frank with me, but he still had reservations in his bones. "It''s almost time," the Bai Nvbao reminded. "If we wait any longer, I''m afraid that Her Lady Dragon Girl will be unable to restrain herself." Gu Tianyou''s divine sense moved and his space collapsed. In the next instant, space and time distorted. The two of them had teleported back to the coordinates of space and time marked before the planet in the Polar Northern Star System. Beneath his feet was a vast expanse of land. Gale whistled past, and sand and dust covered the entire sky. The entire planetary elemental realm could sense very little water element. The Xuanshui Spirit of the Star System was dead, and the Heavenly Dao was defective. This world didn''t have many days left. An Otherworldly Demon Army squad was working under the sand and dust. They dug open the surface of the ground and used a special magical artifact to suck away the fire elemental energy in the center of the earth. "Do it." Gu Tianyou said as he approached Long Jianmei, who couldn''t hold back any longer. A loud explosion rang out! A fully armored super-brained warrior descended from the sky. Thousands of tons of mecha landed in the middle of the squad. After a loud explosion, a powerful shock wave knocked these monsters with huge chelating lead flying high into the sky. The super-brained warrior clasped his huge robotic arms together and let out a muffled roar. Intense light shone, and thorns bulged everywhere. In the blink of an eye, this army of demons had already been killed to ashes. At the same time, the same thing happened more than ten thousand times over hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land. Suddenly, the Origin World trembled and the earth turned upside down. A mournful and furious howl emerged from the depths of the earth. Under the shroud of a blazing fire, a gigantic demonic beetle that was as large as a mountain range emerged from the ground. With just a huge chelating lead, it charged forward to confront the Kun Peng''s 10,000-mile True Body. This was how the first battle broke out after leaving the Pangu Heavenly Domain to explore the universe Chapter 893 Earth Scorpion King Bug Chapter 893 Earth Scorpion King Bug Don''t think too much about things at any time. If you don''t prepare well before you start, you''ll get into trouble. "This is the Earth Scorpion King Bug of the Devil Bug Race!" Bai Nvbao''s expression changed. "The arachnids are the most peculiar creatures in the universe, They''re mentally retarded, "Live by instinct. Normally, both teams and individuals have unique survival abilities. We are used to classifying them into four types: toxins, crustaceans, armies and superpowers. The Earth Scorpion King Bug is a special type. It is both a toxin and a crustacean. At the same time, some special individuals also have superpowers." Gu Tianyou clicked his tongue and praised, "This is the real Scorpion King. The one I saw in the jungle of Burma that day was not even qualified to be its drooping grandson!" The Kun Peng was pouncing down ten thousand kilometers. Its huge claw fiercely grabbed onto the Earth Scorpion King Bug''s claw. The ear-piercing sound echoed throughout the world. This strike was as powerful as lightning, and it could only leave a shallow mark on the claw. Compared to the huge claw, the damage was negligible. A black-purple light flashed, and the cold wind blew through the bones, causing the scorching world to turn cold in an instant. The Kun Peng nimbly soared into the air, and that black-purple light flashed past his claws. Suddenly, he turned around and headed straight for Emperor Ba She, who was following closely behind the Kun Peng. Emperor Ba She had already transformed into a giant. Seeing the black-purple light arrive in front of him, a bone-chilling chill descended upon him. He realized that something was wrong and hurriedly raised his hands to grab it. The purple light was still, but it turned out to be the tail hook of the Earth Scorpion King Bug. The hook tip twisted and accurately stabbed the back of Emperor Ba She''s hand. This fellow was so painful that he fell to the ground with a sigh. Everyone was shocked to see this scene. Everyone knew that although Emperor Ba She''s cultivation wasn''t high, he was always said to be immune to all poisons. I didn''t expect to be so poisonous in front of this universe''s insects. "What kind of poison is this? Is it that powerful?" Gu Tianyou asked in surprise. As soon as he finished speaking, he casually pointed his finger and a purple-black bolt of lightning descended from the sky. It accurately smashed into the back of the Earth Scorpion King Insect, causing a terrifying ball of lightning to explode. However, this thing did not move at all. Gu Tianyou waved his hand and retrieved Emperor Ba She''s enormous body. Bai Nvbao said, "Unless it''s a Chaos Lightning Spirit level lightning technique, it won''t work on its carapace." Everyone stood on the floating boat and watched the battle. Behind the dim yellow sand dust, an army of demons had already formed a formation, and their unwavering momentum displayed extremely strong accomplishments. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to personally fight, Long Jianmei hurriedly stopped him and said, "There are Saint-level Otherworldly Demons on the other side. Do not personally attack unless you have to." "I''ll go!" A golden light shot out, and Derek was covered in golden mecha. He wielded a two-handed greatsaber in his hand and slashed down with a strong light onto the Earth Scorpion King Bug''s claws. A blue bloody light burst out and a broken limb flew up. An icy stench was emitted, immediately freezing a few nearby super-brain mecha warriors on the spot. Derek''s body lit up with rainbow colored illusory energy. Although he wasn''t frozen on the spot, his face was instantly pale as he tumbled down from the sky. A purple-black cold light lit up and the scorpion hook chased after him. Looking at Derek, it was going to be hard. Xin Jisi, who was wrapped in the blue mecha, couldn''t help but exclaim. At this critical moment, a dark red light flashed. With a crisp ding sound, Huang Yong appeared and used the metal ball in his hand to block the Earth Scorpion King insect''s soul chasing attack. Although the Earth Scorpion King Bug was relatively stupid, it was not a completely ignorant fool. Seeing that its unfailing methods were unable to make a difference, it immediately realized that it had encountered a formidable enemy. His enormous body turned around, and his body rapidly shrunk by countless times. At the same time, a new claw had actually grown out of the chopped claw. He rushed straight to Huang Yong''s waist forceps. Huang Yong grabs Derek and tosses him to the back. At this time, the claws had already reached their waist. Everyone only said that they would be unlucky to hear this, and some people could no longer bear to watch. Gu Tianyou only spoke of Huang Yong''s methods and had deep confidence in him. He looked at him without blinking, but he couldn''t help but feel a little worried in his heart. Suddenly, a golden light shot into the sky! Countless runic dao spirits rotated, and a golden bell image expanded infinitely, enveloping the Earth Scorpion King Insect within it in an instant. Huang Yong instantly moved up high into the sky and shouted with his hands behind his back. The golden bell tightened, and the Earth Scorpion King Insect realized that something was wrong. It turned its head and stabbed into the ground. Huang Yong shouted again! The runes on the golden bell shone, and countless heavier gold energy gathered in the world. The gravity of hundreds of millions of tons fiercely pressed down, crushing the Earth Scorpion King Insect to pieces. The Bai Nvbao reminded him that the Inner Core of the Arachnid Race could restrain the poison. Gu Tianyou hurriedly shouted, "Leave behind its inner core to detoxify!" Huang Yong waved his hand, and the golden bell remained motionless. A green-white ball with a diameter of more than a hundred meters slowly floated up from the pile of blue flesh mountains. "Big brother, this thing smells good. Aren''t you known for being cold?" He shouted. "I''ve eaten it a hundred times more disgusting than this daddy," Gu Tianyou said angrily. He waved his hand and brought it into the Dao Spirit Realm to remove the wastelands and store them for detoxification. The death of the Earth Scorpion King Insect caused the temperature of the entire area to plummet. The murderous aura caused the Otherworldly Demon Army behind the sand dust to stir up a commotion. A ball of black mist appeared in front of the army formation, and crimson flames vaguely sprayed out from it, gradually forming into a human form as it vigorously jumped. A strange voice came from the flame monster''s body. As its tone changed, it gradually changed into the language of the Flame Dragon Race. "Which army is on the other side of the Violet Micro Heavenly Domain? Tell whoever can make the decision to come out and talk." Bai Nvbao quietly reminded, "This is the Demonic Flame Man, a mutant of the Demonic Soul Race. He was born with the ability to transform magma. This fellow can already release 100,000 degrees of Black Demonic Flame. He can be said to be the nemesis of the Heavenly Gold divine ability." Gu Tianyou nodded and used his divine sense to make Huang Yong withdraw. She gestured for Long Jianmei to talk to him. Long Jianmei did not reply and raised her voice to ask, "What kind of lynx are you? What qualifications do you have to call our Holy Sovereign to talk to you?" "Saint?" The Devil Flame Man laughed dryly and said disdainfully, "Are there still fewer Saint Sovereigns in this galaxy?" The implication was that Brother Tianyou didn''t have enough weight. Bai Nvbao sneered, "A mere Devil Flame Cultivator dares to be so arrogant. Not to mention a Primordial Saint Little Devil like you, even the three great Devil Sovereigns of your Devil Flame Clan wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me!" "Who are you?" The Devil Flame Man was shocked and said, "You actually know that our clan has three Devil Sovereigns?" Bai Nvbao said, "Even I have been to the Living Fire Rock Lake in your Demonic Flame Star System. How could I not know about the Mandrill Mountain Brothers?" He then asked, "Sals is a Sea Demon, and he and the Mandrill Mountain brothers are enemies that restrain each other. You should not belong to the Sals Legion, right?" The Devil Flame Man was shocked and shouted, "Who exactly are you? How could anyone in the Pangu Heavenly Domain know so much about us?" Gu Tianyou keenly grasped the question in his words. Just now, this fellow pretended not to know that his group was from the Pangu Heavenly Domain, and then pretended to ask. But now, he had accidentally leaked the details. He actually knew that these people were from the Pangu Heavenly Domain. What the hell, there''s something wrong here! Chapter 894 Cats Grease Chapter 894 Cat''s Grease When we give faith to God, God has given us ignorance and confusion. It is not that there is nothing worthy of faith in this world, but it is by no means those high and mighty gods that people worship and worship unconditionally. Gu Tianyou suddenly realized that he had unknowingly made a stupid mistake. It was just too easy to believe Gongsun Wuji. As for experts, they were always allowed to cherish each other, so they definitely shouldn''t be able to prevent one side from unconditionally believing in the other! So there must be something wrong here! The war continues. Black smoke and fire transformed into violent heavenly fire lava that descended from the sky! A silver dragon soared into the sky. As its body twisted, a beautiful blue sky covered the sky. When the lava encountered water, it emitted a terrifying explosion. Large clumps of white mist rose up. The silver dragon appeared in the white mist from time to time and let out a heaven-shaking roar. The Demonflame Man''s rage soared into the sky as he spread out his arms and floated in the air. Countless lava boulders wrapped in black smoke smashed down on the dragon and the water curtain. The silver dragon opened the Shui De Yuan Realm and unleashed a wave of rage to fight it with all its might. "The old dragon is about to die." The Bai Nvbao said, "The Demonflame Man is a demon soul type creature. He possesses a pure elemental body and can only contend against it by relying on the Dao of Dao. This old dragon seems to have been injured and the Shui De Yuan Realm is almost exhausted. The dragon race''s form is good for melee combat, but it is not suitable for him to display his Dao of Dao. In this state, he is also in this arid land. I think he is no match for the Demonflame Man." The old dragon, the silver dragon, was none other than Ao Donglai. This fellow had been suppressed by the Dragon Sword Plum for many years, turning dragons into horses. In wartime, he was a mount, while in leisure, he was a large stallion, producing countless descendants of dragons and horses. It can be said to be hard work. Not long ago, Gu Tianyou pleaded for mercy and Long Jianmei let him go free. Gu Tianyou put him into the Dao Spirit realm, bestowed the Origin Core on him, and helped the old dragon recover his cultivation. The purpose of this battle was to atone for his sins, and it could be said that he was determined to obtain it. "Theoretical discussion useless in practice." Long Jianmei snorted softly, "You''re saying this because you don''t know how he was beaten up in the past. If you knew what he did in the past, you would know that this fellow belonged to an ox and horse. He wouldn''t leave without a few lashes." Since ancient times, fighting between dragons and tigers has been incompatible. Ever since Bai Nvbao was subdued by Gu Tianyou, Long Jianmei had looked at her with displeasure. Especially Bai Nvbao, who was once a great general representing the Meow Emperor Galaxy in conquering the Star System. He had rich combat experience and was countless times more experienced than Long Jianmei. Since joining, he had given Gu Tianyou tremendous help in many aspects and had already made Long Jianmei feel a strong threat. The dragon girl shouted, "Ao Donglai, if you don''t show your true abilities, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old relationship between siblings. I''ll first pull out your dragon tendons, and then punish you to go to the Dragon Horse Spirit World to breed 100,000 dragon horses." Ao ~ ~ ~ ~ Ao Donglai heard it clearly. How slippery was this old dragon? How could he not know that it was a little girl who was trying to leave that little white cat? If she lost her momentum at this moment, it would be equivalent to losing face in front of Gu Tianyou, the dragon race. The consequences were unimaginable. This fellow immediately felt as if he was beating chicken blood. Suddenly, his fighting spirit was lifted. The sparkling silver dragon body erupted with dazzling brilliance. In the sky, a boundless and abundant Water Virtue Dao Spirit poured down. A water blue star suddenly appeared! "Evolution!" Bai Nvbao said in surprise, "Thank goodness this old dragon can endure to this point." "Thick accumulation and thin hair." Gu Tianyou said in a deep voice, "The Flame Dragon Clan has always been like this. This Origin Pill was taken out by Taicang to redeem his life. Ao Dong has been cultivating it with the Water Virtue Fairy of his own Origin World for many days, so that it can evolve across borders once it erupts. If it weren''t for the situation today, this fellow wouldn''t be willing to break through the evolution of the Origin Pill." Water vapor descended from the sky, and the dim yellow sky became clear. Clouds and mist rose and turned into white clouds. Cool water energy nourished the planet. An abundant aura of life suddenly surged into Ao Donglai''s dragon body. Not long after, the old dragon had already transformed into a middle-aged man with extraordinary demeanor. "There''s no point in watching this battle." Bai Nvbao said indifferently, "The Five Elements Conquest has already gained the upper hand, but the gap has suddenly widened. The outcome will naturally be decided." Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and said leisurely, "The real war hasn''t started yet." Bai Nvbao was stunned, "What do you mean?" "Didn''t you say that you would only fight in a small area and stop when it hurts the demon army?" "The plan hasn''t changed. Quick!" Long Jianmei took the conversation from the side and said, "There is something fishy behind this battle." "Cat?" Bai Nvbao said unhappily, "Lady Dragon Girl, why are you saying that you''re being so disrespectful? I think you''re committing a serious act of discrimination that violates the Galactic Alliance''s racial treaty! Even if you''re the commander of the Sacred Leaf Army, I''m just a concubine beside His Majesty. You shouldn''t insult our orcs with such discriminatory words." Long Jianmei originally had no other intentions, but hearing her say this, she became wicked and said, "Are you still wrong to say that you are tired of calling clingy stupid cats all day long?" "Please shut up!" Bai Nvbao was really angry. Her charming and gentle eyeliner was straight. She was like a long sword, her snow-white and agile tail fluttering unsteadily, as if she could attack at any time. "If Commander-in-Chief is particularly forgetful, then this servant might as well remind you that your noble dragonborn was once a defeated subordinate of this servant. This servant is now His Majesty''s concubine, but back then, she was once a Star General who commanded an army of 80 million Tiger Formations!" The implication was to remind Long Jianmei to give her enough respect. Long Jianmei smiled and glanced at Gu Tianyou, who was in a dilemma. "You see, she really can''t help but tease me. I just said a common slang phrase. Her glass heart can''t help but go on the line. I want to say a few more idioms like following the cat and painting the tiger. She can''t even scratch me with her claws." Where the fuck is this? Gu Tianyou had a headache. Dragon Girl was obviously deliberately running against Bai Nvbao. There was a little bit of debt in principle, but he couldn''t simply not help his relatives in the gang. Bai Nvbao gave up eighty million Tiger Corps generals to follow him. Although this feeling was rare, it was actually driven by the instinct of the universe''s life force to follow the strong. Long Jianmei, on the other hand, was his companion who had shared many years of happiness and hardship and was more affectionate than Jin Jian. The two of them could not be said to be on the same level. "Don''t argue," he said softly. "Let me explain it to Dragon Girl. The word''cat grease ''isn''t insulting. It''s just a sentence to describe the complexity of the matter." The Bai Nvbao was still a little angry, "Still saying that it wasn''t discrimination, why wasn''t it piggy and dog and dragon?" "Stop arguing. There seems to be something wrong with the situation!" Di Haoran stepped on his sword and came to Gu Tianyou and said, "Big brother, quickly sense the surroundings. Why do I suddenly have an ominous feeling of fear in my heart?" Gu Tianyou said, "Your feeling isn''t wrong. I noticed this Devil Flame Man when he stepped forward." Di Haoran said, "There are a total of six directions surrounding us. It should be the Hexagram Array!" The Bai Nvbao also noticed at this moment, and immediately lost the thought of continuing to bid farewell to Long Jianmei. "We are surrounded. Their goal is not the Zi Wei Heavenly Domain, but to destroy us!" She said solemnly. "This is a trap!" Huang Yong said. Gu Tianyou narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky, saying, "His milk, legion, they really look up to me. Then today, let''s light up our family background and let those dirty rats see what absolute strength is!" Chapter 895 Thick Accumulation and Thin Hair Chapter 895 Thick Accumulation and Thin Hair "This is a perfect cemetery. It was originally prepared for us, but now, I want to ask, my brothers, do you agree with this statement?" Gu Tianyou raised his voice and asked, "Your Excellency, do you agree?" Luo Yi stood at attention and shouted loudly, "Eight hundred super-brained warriors are willing to follow His Majesty the Saint and bury those bastards!" The Laws of Galactic War had a clear division system between legions and their numbers. The number of legions that reached more than one billion was larger, and the number of legions that reached more than fifty million or less than one billion could be a legion of a certain type. Project Super Brain was the highest-level elite project in Sacred Leaf Town. Each of the 800 superbrain warriors had passed at least 40% of the brain limit development experiments. Most of them came from the Lang Huan Dao Realm and Gu Tianyou''s own Dao Spirit Dao Realm. It could be said that each of them possessed peak Origin Saint combat strength. With the highest level of technological battle armor, they could even contend head-on against a Star Grade Saint Sovereign. In terms of combat power, it was probably even more powerful than any other legion in the galaxy. Therefore, even though the numbers were far from enough, they were still labeled as corps. As the chief engineer of the Super Brain Project, Luo Yi was determined to become the commander-in-chief of this super corps. Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction and turned to Huang Yong, "Your Excellency Deputy Commander, are the 500,000 Dragon Horse Mecha Regiment ready?" Huang Yong punched his chest with one hand and said, "The Dragon Horse Mecha Corps is already waiting for the day. With its tassel in hand, it is ready to pierce into the enemy''s chest at any time!" Dragon Horse, as its name implied, was a divine beast created by the combination of dragon and horse genes. His innate strength was boundless, and he even possessed an innate divine ability. Half demon, half beast, extraordinary intelligence. After the genetic modification of Sacred Leaf Town''s Biotechnology Experiment Base, his strength became even stronger. It was matched by the elites of the Heavenly Wolf Immigrants who had undergone three levels of evolution. The Dragon Horse and the evolved Heavenly Wolf Race elite formed this 500,000 strong army. Each of its members was armed to the teeth with the most advanced technology weapons. After observing the display of the Dragon Horse Race''s combat strength, Bai Nvbao once said that this was a terrifying army that could trample on the Star System. Such a strong army naturally had to be commanded by someone with enough prestige to match it. Apart from Brother Ah Yong, Gu Tianyou was the only commander. Gu Tianyou shouted, "You have morale!" He turned to look at Xin Jisi and asked, "Are the Orc Corps and the War Magical Beast Corps ready?" Xin Jisi knelt on one knee and said, "The 10 million orc corps has completed the second level genetic modification. We are full of strength and are willing to die for His Majesty at any time!" Derek, who had just recovered from his shock, reported, "The War Magical Beast Army has long since completed its rank two evolution. They are ready to destroy the city and uproot the stronghold for His Majesty!" Luo Yi came up with the so-called hierarchical evolution theory. This kind of activity of using technology to raise the level of a warrior''s strength started from the very beginning of the establishment of the biochemical laboratory. Luo Yi divided the experimental level into four levels and formulated a set of scientific and rigorous experimental procedures. Only those who had reached the eighth level of combat power were qualified to undergo the first level of biochemical transformation. A rank 1 warrior could reach rank 9. On this basis, he continued to consolidate and temper himself. After reaching the peak of the ninth level, he would be able to accept the second level transformation. After the second level transformation, the actual combat strength of these warriors had already reached the tenth level. In short, after these soldiers wore general-class mecha, each of them could be called a battle general on their own. The elimination rate of this kind of experiment was actually very high. Gu Tianyou had ruled Sacred Leaf Town and Wood Ancestor Spirit World for many years, investing a large amount of manpower, material resources, and Dao Yuan Spirit Qi. Among the billions of orcs, he had chosen this number of millions. The amount of resources consumed was equivalent to the entire Origin Realm. In comparison, it was much easier for the warbeasts to evolve through the second level. It was a pity that such gifted magical beast trolls were too weak in reproduction. Even with different time flows, it would be difficult for them to cultivate too much in the short term. The War Magical Beast Legion led by Derrick, known as the legion, was actually far from enough. Among them, the most elite gold was no more than a few hundred gold coins. Most of them were ox-headed trolls. Even so, once these tens of thousands of war beasts that were comparable to the Earth Scorpion King Beetles were released together, they could still be said to be heaven-destroying and earth-destroying. Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction and said, "Very good, you''ve all worked hard." He turned around and looked at Kun Peng Wanli and A Yuan, asking, "Is there a problem with the demonic beast elite squad?" The Kun Peng transformed into a human and stood side by side with A Yuan. He said in unison, "Nineteen level ten demonic beasts from the Demonic Beast Elite Brigade have passed the Superbrain Transformation Plan. Nineteen Grand Sage Origin Saint level demonic kings are willing to risk their lives for His Majesty at any time!" Back then, when Gu Tianyou first arrived at the Skyquaking Origin Realm, there were nineteen demon kings among the demon race. Every single one of them was at the level of the Supreme Saint Great Demon King of the Mighty Origin Realm. As the Earth''s surface and the Axis merged into one, the saints left the mountain one after another, and the standards of the Nineteen Demon Kings became less prominent. When Jun Tian Yuan Sheng followed Grand Saint Xi Huang and left, he took four of them with him. The remaining fifteen great demon kings of the two worlds of the sea and the earth were left behind. Then, the Kun Peng searched the entire world for the demon race for thousands of miles and gathered together to return to the nineteen demon kings. The demons all possessed extraordinary talent in terms of origin souls. The only thing that was lacking was the development of the Divine Soul Brain Domain. That was why the nineteen great demon kings had undergone a superbrain transformation. His actual combat strength had increased by leaps and bounds to the peak of the Origin Sage realm. Individually, he even surpassed the members of the Super Brain Corps commanded by Luo Yi. "You can use this battle to your heart''s content and devour it at will!" Gu Tianyou turned around and asked the Black Dragon Emperor, "Are the dragon brothers ready?" The Black Dragon Emperor shouted, "The 36 Sacred Dragons of the dragon race have undergone a superbrain transformation and are equipped with Emperor Grade Dragon Armor. As long as His Majesty gives the order, the other brotherly forces can rest first. Old Mie is willing to bring 36 blood relatives to set up a Heavenly Dipper Slaughter Formation and devour all the demons on the other side!" "Praiseworthy morale!" Gu Tianyou nodded his head and said, "But please calm down, brother. The lion and rabbit have to go all out. Moreover, the other party is prepared. Even if we are confident, we can''t forget about it. Not only must we win this battle, we also try to avoid unnecessary losses. The universe is vast, and we still have a long way to go." The Bai Nvbao said, "I still have eighty million Tiger Corps in the Origin Realm of the Star Region. I can be at His Majesty''s disposal at any time!" Gu Tianyou waved his hand and said, "Forget it. You and I have already displeased Saint Sovereign Miao Huang. If we add another 80 million Tiger Corps troops, this dowry would be too big. We are already intolerable since we first arrived, and we cannot offend all the elders of the Galaxy Alliance at this moment." "Your Majesty is deep-thinking, this servant understands," the Bai Nvbao said with admiration. Gu Tianyou finally turned his gaze to Long Jianmei and said with a slight forehead, "I''ll leave it to you!" Long Jianmei clenched her fists and bowed without saying anything. Turning around, he spread out his hands and soared into the air, stopping only when he reached the edge of the universe. As she ascended, her body grew bigger and bigger, and in the end, she was truly above the heavens and above the earth! The Bai Nvbao looked at him in shock and said, "There is actually a freak like you in the universe, who can actually cultivate a human Dharma Aspect to a level comparable to a dragon''s body and soul?" This sentence was not difficult to understand. Under normal circumstances, regardless of whether it was the dragon race or the demon race, due to their reduced origin soul endurance, they would have to give up their divine abilities in the form of demon bodies after transforming into humans. This is an almost unbreakable truth in galaxies. However, Long Jianmei had clearly broken this so-called iron law. Bai Nvbao thought of the powerful divine nature of the divine soul foundations in the human form. The demon race''s innate divine abilities were extraordinary. Under normal circumstances, it would be difficult to have both of them. In Long Jianmei''s body, the two were actually able to combine so perfectly. If she used this human form to fully display the innate divine abilities of the demon race, she would definitely be able to challenge a formidable enemy at a higher level. Gu Tianyou''s figure flickered as he instantly arrived high up in the sky and sat directly on the shoulder of her Aspect True Body. He raised his hand and pointed at the foreign demon army that had already surrounded him from six directions. "Didn''t these little demons treat me like Tang monk meat? Step on it!" He said. Chapter 896 A Fierce Battle Chapter 896 A Fierce Battle The strong are constantly striving for self-improvement, while the weak are complaining about the heavens and the earth. Da Zhe concurrently passes without hindrance, peddler closes the door self-error. Under Gu Tianyou''s command, the Sacred Leaf Army was an army that combined Taoist civilization, magical civilization, and scientific and technological civilization to the greatest extent possible. This evolutionary process started in the primordial chaos realm a long time ago. At the beginning, Gu Tianyou was laying the groundwork. Only when he obtained all the memories from the Great Leader did he begin to achieve the results of this transformation. Now, it was finally the time to reap the rewards. Raising troops for a thousand days and employing them for a while. Gu Tianyou gave the order and Long Jianmei stepped on it. The leaders of the various legions opened up the dimensional elemental realm one after another, releasing their subordinates. With a rumble, the order of the entire planet was instantly thrown into chaos by the countless powerful beings that had suddenly appeared here. On this enormous planet, the entire world was trembling. Any expert who was aiming at the Limitless Universe could not exert his full strength without elemental energy. In order to control elemental energy, one needed to possess magic power that could communicate with elemental energy. However, there was a difference in the levels of this magic power. A Saint was a Dao Spirit, an Origin Saint was an Origin Spirit, and a Most Saint was a True Spirit. When the three of them exert their might at the same time and cause conflicts, their elemental energy will follow the principle of talent first and then level to accept the domination of the cultivator. Fire Virtue Innate could give priority to controlling fire elemental energy over Water Virtue Innate. The competition between the same talent depended on the level. Gu Tianyou''s army moved in unison, while the six other demon armies on the other side activated the Hexagram Array. Both of them activated simultaneously, instantly emptying the entire Planet Origin Realm of its Heaven Earth Yuan Force. Whether it was stronger or weaker depended on who mobilized more elemental energy. Crushing meant a disproportionate, one-sided confrontation. The word fits perfectly at this moment. Old Monster You Quan once said that there was a big difference between the different demon armies. Apart from a few Emperor level spiritual races, the majority of the Arachnids were stupid. They were mostly used as cannon fodder by the races of various galaxies. Above them were the demonic beasts and other demons, which were divided into the cold-blooded demon race and the ordinary demonic beast demon race. Then came the human demons, including some of the Demon Soul Race, the Gemini Human Demons, and the Kobolds. The first to bear the brunt were the overwhelming arachnids. The first was the Black Iron Beetle larvae, who were known for their strong defenses. They were like black tides. Driven by the high-level magical creatures behind them, they fearlessly attacked the Sacred Leaf Army. A firefly-like green beetle was in the middle of the charging array, its butt facing the sky. It suddenly lit up like the sun. After holding it in for a while, it suddenly released a ball of blazing fireball. The artillery shells smashed into the camp of the Sacred Leaf Army''s vanguard, the Super Brain Corps. The Bai Nvbao ''s expression slightly changed as she said, "This is the king-level Arachnid Grand Light Worm. The formation in this direction should represent fire magic." Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "It''s just a small skill." The Bai Nvbao said, "Of course it doesn''t hurt to have one, but these war demon insects are usually in groups." As he finished speaking, a red light flew into the sky. Luo Yi wore red cloud battle armor and raised his right hand to resist the fireball. A ball of black light spread out from his palm and collided with the fireball, devouring the fireball that carried a terrifying heat as if it was eating something. "Regardless of whether it''s a group or a single one, we''ll destroy as many of them as we can." Young Master Yi shouted heroically. Di Haoran said unhappily, "What a fart! Isn''t it just eating a bug''s fart?" Long Jianmei''s avatar took a big step forward and directly stepped on the pile of Black Iron Beetle larvae in front of her. In front of this hundred million tons of absolute strength, these Black Iron Beetle larvae, known for their indestructibility, were instantly trampled to the point where their flesh and blood flew everywhere. Huang Yong floated out of the air, and the mysterious metal ball in his hand turned into a huge racket, several times larger than Long Jianmei''s foot. Suddenly, it slammed down, as if it shook the heavens and earth, and even the earth seemed to move for it. Naturally, the fate of those black iron larvae was even worse. "The Otherworldly Demon Army over there has also rushed up!" As Di Haoran spoke, he appeared in the northwest direction in a flash. He spread out his hands and the seven-colored sword beneath his feet split into countless fine cow-hair swords. Each of them was shrouded in a layer of black gas, emitting a frightening aura. "Kill!" Di Haoran raised his hand and pointed. Hundreds of millions of thin swords flew out, smashing towards the foreign demon army that was charging in this direction like a rain of ox fur. In this direction, the ant insects were at the forefront. Not only were they extremely powerful, they were also famous for their strong defenses. Each of them was the size of a scalper, and the power of tens of millions of formation charging could not be underestimated. Bai Nvbao originally wanted to remind Gu Tianyou, but Di Haoran''s movements were too fast for her to say anything. The army of ants over there had already collapsed. Not only did Di Haoran''s fine cow hair sword possess the essence of chaos that could restrain everything, it also possessed the power of yin that could corrode the soul and soul. Moreover, it was all-pervasive. With just a tiny bit of penetration, it would immediately become a conductor, invading Di Haoran''s Yin Fiend Demon Soul Qi, killing the creature''s spirituality and absorbing its soul power. Using this Grand Dao-level method to deal with these low-level magical creatures was indeed a bit overqualified. The other party wasn''t simple either. A demon general emerged from the crowd, holding a pair of giant hammers in his hands. He danced with the wind and formed a wind-bound barrier. The ox-haired sword was blown away by the fierce gale and could only follow the wind, making it very difficult for it to display its power again. This fellow had a green face and fangs, his feet stepping on fire, and he ran like lightning, charging straight at Di Haoran. "This is the evil spirit god of the Demon Soul Race. He has an innate Demon Soul, so he is not afraid of Di Haoran''s Demon Soul Yin Fiend erosion," Bai Nvbao said without needing to ask. "Although this race''s talent is peerless, because its inherited genes are too weak, they cannot flourish. Their numbers are extremely rare, but as long as they can grow to adulthood, their battle prowess is unquestionable," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "Looks like Haoran has met his opponent." "This fellow''s cultivation isn''t very high. It seems like he should be the kind of freak that you said possessed such outstanding talent that he could cross borders to face enemies?" The Bai Nvbao said, "If he grows to the Saint level, he can even contend head-on with the Grand Saint of the Heaven Realm." Gu Tianyou said, "Then he won''t be able to survive!" Suddenly, a large fireball was pressed down from the sky. It seemed to teleport from the depths of the universe. It spat out a white light towards the Evil Spirit God and directly pierced through his chest. The Evil Spirit Demon sprayed its enormous body into the sky and rolled it into a full stop. Blood sprayed out from its mouth. Yu Yong shouted excitedly, "Ancestor Demon, save me!" On the other side, Luo Yi personally led 800 super-brain elites into the formation formed by the Black Iron Beetle larvae, breaking through the encirclement in this direction with an unimaginable thunderous momentum. They arrived in front of a floating war chariot that covered the sky and the sun. Gu Tianyou sat on Long Jianmei''s shoulder and watched the situation on the battlefield. Taicang was right. The only way to deal with the Hexagram Array was to break it with strength. As expected of an outstanding war genius, Dragon Girl directly placed the strongest Super Brain Corps and Dragon Horse Corps on the frontlines, defeating the frontline enemies in one fell swoop. He immediately broke the other party''s arrangement. On the floating war chariot, a demon general stood with his hands behind his back. He had blue skin, and his facial features looked like a young man. He was extremely handsome. His majestic and mighty body was wrapped in a pitch-black Marshal-level magic armor. His expression was resolute and cold. He looked at the battle situation, then looked at Long Jianmei, who stood upright in the sky, and whispered, "What? To think that he actually wanted to break out of the encirclement from the front? Isn''t it too late to figure out the situation now?" Chapter 897 Fierce Battle Chapter 897 Fierce Battle Making mistakes in the business world is losing wealth. The consequences of misjudgement on the battlefield were devastating. The blue-faced Great General standing on the floating war chariot was Sales. Seeing Luo Yi leading the Super Brain Corps to slice through his hexagram array head-on, he ignored it. Instead, he turned his gaze to the other side of the Evil Spirit Demon God. He slowly raised his right hand and made a hand gesture towards the endless void. Suddenly, a star domain appeared in the sky, approaching the Origin Realm, releasing clouds of black gas, forcing Long Jianmei''s lifeblood star to retreat. At the same time, the Hexagram Array was fully activated. Countless mage-capable demons split into six directions and simultaneously cast their magical moves. There were a total of six Otherworldly Demon Generals standing on the floating war chariot. At this moment, they simultaneously activated it and suddenly teleported to Long Jianmei''s surroundings. All of them revealed their true bodies and activated the Hexagram Formation to surround Long Jianmei. On the battlefield, tens of thousands of Great Light Worms suddenly appeared in the Fire Magic Square Array. They pouted their buttocks towards the sky together, and countless dazzling suns lit up. Facing this indiscriminate attack, Luo Yi and the members of the Super Brain Corps joined forces to fly high into the sky, simultaneously releasing their own Origin Realm Space Gate to collect the purest Fire Virtue elemental energy from the opponent. In the southeast direction, a large group of Azure Dragon Magical Beasts were spewing out black water. They were fighting against Ao Donglai, who had just advanced to the Minor Saint Realm, and the dragons led by the Black Dragon Emperor, who was covered in emperor mecha. In other directions, the wind-type Otherworldly Demon General was pierced through by Long Jianmei''s lifeblood starfire. Behind him, countless large pterosaur magical beasts instantly flew up. In an instant, strong winds blew and clouds surged, forming a huge tornado that caused the color of the world to change, causing sand to fly and rocks to fly. Seeing this, Huang Yong flew away and stood next to Di Haoran, saying, "Leave this side to us." The earth trembled endlessly, and countless unicorn thunder beasts covered in magic patterns were rushing towards him from another direction. Xin Jisi and Derek led their son-in-law, Li Chen, to the top of the orc army without any hesitation. Behind them were two gigantic Hyderacs carrying hundreds of Golden Beamons, followed by countless ox-headed trolls charging bravely towards the Thunderous Beast army. Lightning filled the ground, forming a huge lightning pool that landed on the members of the Orc Corps. In an instant, the orcs that were charging at the front were bloodshot. Derek gave the order. A leading Golden Beamon violently pounded his chest and stood out angrily. He hugged the tail of a Hyderac Behemoth and suddenly used his strength to swing this super war behemoth that weighed hundreds of millions of tons towards the unicorn Thunder Beasts! The lightning slowed down slightly, and the orc corps, which had sufficient mobility, approached the Thunderous Beast Corps. The saber lit up, the axe raised high, and flesh and limbs flew everywhere in an instant. In the southwest, a group of heavily armored Black Iron Heavy Cavalry appeared in sight. "It''s the Earth Gravity Legion!" The Bai Nvbao reminded in a deep voice, "This is a rare army made up entirely of humanoids and demons from the Otherworldly Demons. Its strength is extremely powerful." Under the guidance of the Kun Peng and A Yuan, the 500,000 Dragon Horse Army charged forward. Suddenly, a series of shocking roars erupted from the army formation. Nineteen great demons simultaneously revealed their true bodies. The group of beasts charged into the Gravity Legion like they were fighting for food. The six Great Otherworldly Demon Generals revealed their true bodies and trapped Long Jianmei within them. Bai Nvbao accompanied Gu Tianyou and stood on the shoulder of Dragon Girl''s true body, gazing at the changes in the battlefield. Seeing that the demon army was powerful, she knew that they didn''t know each other, so she couldn''t help but remind them, "I think they''re here for the God Demon Race." "At this point in the war, that matter is no longer important." Gu Tianyou said solemnly, "The combat strength we have shown is enough to justify their desire. Whether we are the last Fiendgod Race members or not, they will not let us go." "Stop thinking about it. There''s only a bloody battle in front of you!" Long Jianmei glanced into the depths of the heavens and said, "Kill all these demons first, and then find those schemers to settle the score!" The Bai Nvbao also glanced over and said, "There are six great demon generals in front of us, and above them ¡­" "Anything else up there is my problem." Gu Tianyou interrupted her, "The task of the two of you is to crush these six little bastards to death!" "Hahaha." The six Great Devil Generals laughed out loud in unison. The blue-faced Sales laughed back and forth and said, "Is this really the funniest joke this general has ever heard in an epoch? You remaining Fiendgods actually want to escape?" Another demon general shouted, "Half of the galaxy is locked up. Where can you escape to?" "Old Monster Shennong and the Xi Emperor have already sold you to us. Lord Demon Marshals have set up a magic array in the Fairy Star System. You have no other choice but to hand over the secrets of the most precious treasures of the Divine Demon Race!" This fellow was a humanoid troll with yellow hair and a nose similar to an elephant. Bai Nvbao looked at him and sneered, "The Mammoth Race was originally a low-level branch of the Fiendgod Race, but now that they have joined the Otherworldly Demons, they really think of themselves as Otherworldly Demons?" The Mammoth Demon General was stunned and glared at the Bai Nvbao angrily. "Cat, please pay attention to the way you speak. Even His Majesty the Mammoth Emperor does not dare to humiliate the honor of the Mammoth Race. Be careful of bringing disaster to your Miao Imperial Heavenly Domain." "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Long Jianmei stopped Bai Nvbao and punched the mammoth general in the head. The Mammoth Demon General was shocked and quickly raised his hand to fight. This fellow''s fists were enormous and incoherent, but he didn''t have a single finger. When they collided with Long Jianmei''s fist, a heaven-shaking and earth-shattering explosion sounded. This punch collided heaven-shaking and earth-shattering. Apart from Gu Tianyou, everyone else in the arena was affected. As the six Great Devil Generals bore the brunt of the impact, the countless small devil race monsters below were shaken to the point that they staggered in all directions. Long Jianmei''s body shook, but the mammoth troll remained motionless. The Sea Dragon Race was the king, and the land elephant was the male. Although this mammoth troll''s character was despicable, its true abilities weren''t small. After Long Jianmei fought against it, half of her body felt numb. With her primordial soul strength that wasn''t inferior to the Heavenly Dragon True Body, she would have such a reaction. The strength of this punch was probably no less than 100 million tons! However, the name of the Dragon Girl War God was also fought through fierce battles. Although this punch had suffered a bit in terms of strength, the mammoth troll felt even more uncomfortable than her. With a loud howl, the mammoth troll remained motionless at first, but then it suddenly jumped up high and spat out thick white smoke from its nose, ears, and mouth. Let out a painful scream. Bai Nvbao saw it clearly from the side. She was a natural fighting race, and she had control over the details of the battle that other races could not compare to. Although Long Jianmei''s punch just now was slightly weaker than the mammoth troll''s, it was infused with a fire-type divine ability. With the powerful soul force of the human body, it injected the fire elemental energy into the mammoth troll''s body and instantly burned the mammoth troll''s muscles and organs. In terms of victory and defeat, it could be said to be a great victory. Even though the Sacred Leaf Army was small in number, they had the absolute advantage. They were practically one-sided in slaughtering the Otherworldly Demon Army. Long Jianmei was caught off guard. Her punch heavily injured the mammoth trolls, making it difficult for them to set up their hexagram formation. This war that took place on the planet of the Northern Heavens began to develop in a more advantageous direction for the Sacred Leaf Army. Suddenly, at this moment, the sky suddenly surged with wind and clouds. Immediately after, an immortal voice danced with a myriad of colors. A loud voice resounded throughout the world, "Everyone, stop for now. Please listen to me!" When the voice came, one of them stepped on the Nine Seeds Golden Lotus and released a magical light. With the reincarnation sound, he floated down and directly arrived in front of Gu Tianyou. He stood up with one palm and bowed slightly, "Gu Jushi is well. Old friend Qin Dangkong is very polite." Chapter 898 Tongue-to-tongue Battle Chapter 898 Tongue-to-tongue Battle The Grand Dao is simple, and existence is reasonable. At this level, there were very few things that could shock Gu Tianyou in this world. Qin Dangkong''s sudden descent from the sky was truly surprising. What surprised Gu Tianyou was the strength he displayed. This master of Sun Jingfei''s had always been outside the world. He was a disciple of the Crow''s Nest Zen Master, and he had never shown his full strength before. In Gu Tianyou''s impression, he was only a rank ten expert. However, this Qin Dangkong in front of him clearly possessed the strength of a Saint. Gu Tianyou now knew that all the cultivation methods in the universe came from the Fiendgod Race. The Dao Art advocated natural evolution, and its ultimate goal was to take the universe as its master and transform itself into a new universe. As for the Samsara Sect, it focused on expanding space. Cultivating the Great Dao of Samsara allowed the energy of all living beings to persist, stimulating the increasing number of disciples of the Samsara Sect by differentiating the boundaries of Samsara from those of all living beings, thus expanding the universe infinitely. Seeing Qin Dangkong, Gu Tianyou immediately thought of that old dog. Although the Bohemian Saint was a dog, he possessed the strength of a Samsara Saint. The Crow Nest Zen Master was once his disciple, while Qin Dangkong was his disciple. What was the internal connection between them? It was worth pondering. "Master Dangkong has always been safe and sound. I''m very polite." Gu Tianyou treated each other with courtesy and was on full alert at the same time, because he had already noticed that there were a few auras in the depths of the sky that were even more terrifying than Qin Dangkong''s divine sense that were probing everything here. He added, "I haven''t seen Master for many years, but I didn''t expect that Master Kong would be able to advance so valiantly. When we meet again, he will be on this alien battlefield. I wonder what Master Master''s advice is when he suddenly comes to stop the war?" Qin Dangkong said, "Sir Gu, please stop this war first. This poor monk will slowly explain his past and present intentions." Gu Tianyou chuckled and said, "It is incumbent upon us to eliminate the Demon Guard Dao. We are already confident of victory. I see no need to end this war immediately." As he spoke, he resolutely raised his hand and sent down several Chaos Lightning Spirits to chop the remaining five uninjured demons into seven meat and eight vegetables. At the same time, he threw a glance at Bai Nvbao. A streak of white light swept up. Bai Nvbao''s body was like a phantom, his blue claws seizing his life, and his white teeth devouring his soul. In an instant, he joined hands with Long Jianmei, who had no intention of stopping, to severely injure the six Great Devil Generals. Gu Tianyou took the opportunity to open a space-time door and cooperate with the two women to suck the six of them in. On the battlefield, the Sacred Leaf Army went all out to form an array to kill the enemy under the guidance of the leaders. Magic and dao techniques flew together for a moment, and their soul power was dazzling. The six legions and three billion foreign demons seemed to have fallen into reincarnation hell. They cried out miserably and roared angrily, and millions of foreign demon army members fell every second. Qin Dangkong found it hard to maintain the demeanor of an outsider and angrily said, "Sir Gu, you should know that this poor monk did not come alone!" Gu Tianyou ignored his threat and smiled, "What did Grandmaster say? Although I''m not qualified to enter the Galaxy Alliance, I never dared to associate with the demons, much less collude with the other demons. These demons are all devils who eat people. Since the Sacred Leaf Army has the ability, it is their duty to eliminate the Demon Guard!" Qin Dangkong raised his head to look at the horizon, then looked at the situation on the battlefield. Seeing that the Otherworldly Demon Army had lost their leader, they were in complete chaos. Lightning exploded, and rain of fire filled the air. Not counting the people killed by the Sacred Leaf Army, half of them were accidentally killed by their own people. The entire battlefield was bleeding like hell. "All living beings are equal, and their spirits are innocent. They are all part of the Grand Dao of Reincarnation of the Universe!" Qin Dangkong pulled off his snow-white robe and threw it into the air, turning into endless Buddhist light. Then he said, "Gu Jushi only needs to get rid of the Demon Guard Dao, but why bother to bring all these demonic souls into your Dharma Realm?" Gu Tianyou shouted, "The Dharma Origin is the same. Seeing that nature is true, my Dharma Realm just happens to be able to help these demons cultivate their True Spirit again." Under the cover of the Buddha''s Light Cassock, countless souls were absorbed. How could Gu Tianyou allow him to do so? He waved his hand and sent out the Chaos Mountain and River Mirror, sending out the Chaos Lightning Flames to burn the Buddha''s Light Cassock. Qin Dangkong let out a muffled snort and spat out a large mouthful of blood. "Gu Tianyou, are you going against the Galaxy Alliance?" His entire body suddenly lit up with golden light, releasing countless runes of spiritual force to concentrate on the Buddha''s Light Cassock. Gu Tianyou sneered and asked, "Master, are you trying to stop me from defending all living beings against the demonic tribulation?" Qin Dangkong had already opened the Reincarnation Dharma Realm. The Buddha Light Cassock shone brightly. The True Spirit within the Buddha Light was like blood. He absorbed all of his infinite elemental energy and struggled to support himself under the burning of the Chaos Lightning Flames. He didn''t even have the time to speak. "Gu Tianyou, if you dare to injure my Primordial Spirit Wisdom Treasure, my master, Saint Hongzhi, and Lord Shennong will definitely not give up with you!" Gu Tianyou had no choice but to use his spiritual will to transmit his voice to Gu Tianyou. Gu Tianyou laughed wildly. ''"The matter is right in front of you. You colluded with the real Fiendgods for some purpose and sold us to the Otherworldly Demons long ago. If we were the losers in this war, you wouldn''t have appeared here at all. Now, you''re running out to be the judge with our victory in hand. Do you think I''ll give you this chance to blow the black whistle?" Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? " "You''re not a three-year-old child. You''re a stupid lunatic." Qin Dangkong shouted angrily, "As the chosen son of heaven, sacrificing yourself is your destiny. If you want to resist this destiny, it means resisting the entire Flame Dragon Human race. Who do you think we are?" Gu Tianyou, do you think you can fight against the entire Galaxy Alliance? "There are 28 galaxies in the universe, and the Milky Way galaxy is just one of them. Everyone wants to obtain the most precious treasure of the Fiendgod Race. Can you imagine how much power you need to stop this greed?" "So you guys sacrificed Great God Pangu first, and then you plan to sacrifice me?" "Whoever refine that new universe, Whoever possesses boundless elemental energy, thus replacing the previous status of the Fiendgod Race in ruling the universe, "Pangu chose to sacrifice himself for the Flame Dragon Clan and merge his Fiendgod bloodline into the Flame Dragon Clan. You are the chosen son of the heavens, and you will definitely inherit his will to continue this matter. Originally, everything went very smoothly. If Fairy Guanghan hadn''t exposed the secrets of the Fiendgod bloodline and let you notice it beforehand, this matter wouldn''t have ended up in front of you." "The Sacred Leaf Army was sacrificed to the demons as the last of the Divine Demons. Then, you can rest easy and obtain the Divine Demon Race''s supreme treasure and slowly refine it?" Gu Tianyou said, "Is this what you are trying to nurture me for?" "Otherwise, why do you think Saint Dog gave you the Lang Huan Dharma Realm? There are hundreds of genuine Fiendgods inside!" Qin Dangkong said, "Why did Lord Xi Huang personally instruct you to cultivate the Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique? Although you have experienced many dangers and tribulations, how could you have attained your current realm in such a short period of time without everyone gathering to dote on you? Next, it''s time for you to return the favor to the Flame Dragon Human Race." He continued, "Don''t you know that it is the sacred ones who gave you everything, wealth, glory, and true sexual love, that you shouldn''t repay?" Love, hatred, hatred, greed, anger, and arrogance. It turned out that everything was all about heart-refining cultivation. "They gave me all of this just to make me, a descendant of the Fiendgod Race, look more realistic and make the Otherworldly Demon Army more willing to believe that I have obtained the Fiendgod Race''s most precious inheritance." Gu Tianyou said disdainfully, "Am I going to disappoint you now?" "Ah ~ ~ ~!" "Gu Tianyou, what I have to say is that not only did you not disappoint us, you exceeded our expectations and expectations, but today, you must accept the choice of fate!" A resentful sigh sounded from the depths of the Ancient Desolate Soul. Chapter 899 Heart Warfare Chapter 899 Heart Warfare On the battlefield, the demonic blood formed a sea, staining the heavens and the earth like a glow. The three billion demon army was almost gone. After their deaths, the surging vitality elemental energy they left behind dissipated everywhere. The entire planet grew in other areas outside the battlefield, filled with strange-shaped mutated plants. "You guys have set up the stage, but now you don''t have the lead singer. I want to see if you dare to do anything to me." Gu Tianyou said proudly. At this moment, the blurry truth had become clear. He was the scapegoat that the other party had prepared. The goal was to help the real Golden Cicada shed its shell. Great God Pangu had saved the descendants of three thousand Fiendgods. After that, Shen Nong and Fuxi had been here to explore the secrets of the Fiendgods'' supreme treasure. Until the Pangu Heavenly Domain was tracked down by the Netherspring Old Monster. As for You Quan, he was loyal to another God Devil Imperial Clan. Their relationship was somewhat similar to the struggle for independence at the end of the Ming Dynasty. When the Gemini Demon Zuo Juetian brothers traced the traces of the Netherworld Spring and found the Pangu Heavenly Domain, the situation changed again. The Otherworldly Demons knew the secrets of the three thousand Fiendgods and treasures. Shen Nong and Fuxi didn''t want to provoke a fire, and they also coveted the most precious treasures of the gods and devils. The three thousand Fiendgods, led by Gongsun Wuji and Buddha King, were responsible for the continuation of their race, so they reached a deal. Shen Nong and Fuxi left the Pangu Heavenly Domain, but secretly brought the Bohemian Saints and the unruly Great Leader here. It stirred up the water in the Pangu Heavenly Domain and stabilized Brother Zuo Juetian. Buying precious time to evolve a new God Devil Race to be the scapegoat. There were no chosen sons, nor were there any lucky returns. All of this was carefully arranged by the Flame Dragon Saint Sovereigns. In the surface world, the leader was Gongsun Wuji. After arriving at the Sinian Origin Realm, Emperor Xi personally carried out this plan. Ever since he first met Li He in the Origin World, he had guided Gu Tianyou here step by step. Past scenes flashed through his mind. Gu Tianyou understood everything. It turned out that his past life had been filled with tribulations. At each stage, someone comes out to guide them through the steps they''ve designed. Eventually, it was for today''s big show. Now, it was time for them to think that the curtain had fallen. At this moment, what Gu Tianyou was most worried about was not his own life and death. However, he was still unable to determine how many of the people beside him knew about this plan, and how many of them had been manipulated by the so-called fate in this battle like him? How many women, brothers, friends, and even descendants are trustworthy? And how many were arranged for him by "them"? He suddenly remembered a phrase from the TV series he watched with Xu Jiahui when he was a teenager. It was true and false, true and false, true and false in his heart. For example, Di Haoran had known for a long time that he was arranged by Gongsun Wuji. After countless life and death trials, he never gave up. In front of such brotherhood, even if the starting point was fake, the blood that had flowed through him could no longer be true. He remembered that Yelu Mingyue was the one he had encountered, but what had happened in the end? Things in this world are unpredictable. After so many tribulations, if there were still people who couldn''t be trusted among the remaining people, then it wouldn''t be a pity for them to lose this game. "Gu Tianyou, do you understand?" That voice rang out in his ears again. At the same time, a nine-colored rainbow descended from the sky and shone on Qin Dangkong, who had only breathed a single breath left. The monk instantly regained all his energy. "I understand, but don''t ever expect me to surrender." Gu Tianyou replied, "If you want me to die at the hands of the Otherworldly Demons, then you can do as you please." "Do you think the Devil Tribulation is just these little fish?" Qin Dangkong panted heavily. He stared at her scarlet eyes, He completely lost the elegant demeanor he had when he first appeared. "Originally, the saints wanted you to obediently accept fate and quietly die in the devilish tribulation of the Pangu Heavenly Domain. However, you still want to fight to the end. We promised the demon marshals of the Otherworldly Demons that we would hand over the remnants of the Divine Demon Race to them and that they wouldn''t have to pay much for it." "That''s why Gongsun Wuji and the others behaved so abnormally when the Pangu Heavenly Domain''s demonic tribulation descended?" "That''s right, that''s it." Qin Dang said empty-handed, "The original plan was for them to hide behind and let you charge forward. Then, we will send people to assassinate you. In the end, the Sales Legion will completely eliminate you and send the others back to Samsara. Isn''t this a perfect result?" "Perfect enough for you." "But it''s a little unfair to me," Gu Tianyou said. "You''ve already obtained everything and lost everything. What''s unfair about that?" Qin Dangkong said, "We gave you everything you have. Compared to the people who sacrificed their lives in this process, you should be satisfied." He stretched out his hand to form a magic seal and said, "Come, don''t resist. Let me take your Saint realm and send you to where you should go." "Aren''t you Qin Dangkong?" Gu Tianyou sensed that Qin Dangkong''s skin was filled with a powerful primordial spirit, presumably related to the nine-colored light just now. Although this person had only used his aperture to descend, the instant he formed the seal, it gave Gu Tianyou an unparalleled feeling. "The Otherworldly Demons are not fools. The appearance of Taicang is just a test. He has already discovered the secrets of the Fiendgod Race. Even if you destroy all of us, don''t expect to be able to conceal anything from me. Furthermore, you may not be able to do anything to me," Gu Tianyou said as he pondered his escape plan. Fake Qin Dangkong said, "You''re right, The demon marshals of the Otherworldly Demons weren''t idiots, "The appearance of Taicang has indeed affected our plans. Fairy Guanghan, this stupid woman, has even made you aware of the truth of the Fiendgod Race. In order to prevent you from digging deeper into the truth and arousing suspicions from the Otherworldly Demons, we have to change our plans temporarily. Gongsun Wuji will tell you part of the truth and lure you to the Violet Myrtle Realm under the conditions of the Sales Legion." "You can stop Taicang''s mouth just by bringing me here?" Gu Tianyou said. Fake Qin Dangkong said confidently, "With your methods, you will definitely trap Taicang in your own domain. Do we need to be particularly worried about a dead little demonic insect?" "Indeed, there is no need to worry too much." Gu Tianyou sneered, "But I have to remind you, that formation is connected to my relatives. If I die, the formation that trapped him will naturally dissipate. At that time, the true secrets of the God Devil Race will be leaked out immediately. You will become public enemies of the 28 galaxies. This result seems to me to be not bad either." "Gu Tianyou, do you think you can hide this little bluff from me?" His deep gaze shone over, and Gu Tianyou''s heart felt nervous for no reason. Fake Qin Dangkong smiled faintly, "I have condensed eight trillion spirits in my Reincarnation Dharma Realm. Everyone can see it with a single glance. With your current cultivation, you are still a bit short of being able to play tricks with me." He unscrupulously opened his arms and walked towards Gu Tianyou, saying, "Come, let me see how powerful your methods are that even the Xi Emperor admires." At this moment, the best choice for Gu Tianyou was to flee. But he would never do that. Looking around, the war was over. Strangely, the entire battlefield seemed to have stopped. All the members of the Sacred Leaf Army remained motionless. Gu Tianyou''s heart sank. This fake Qin Dangkong''s Grand Dao of Samsara had already reached an inconceivable realm. It was actually able to lock down time and space! Gu Tianyou tried his best to remain calm. Apart from his powerful spiritual power, the other party did not display any other formidable strength. From this, one could imagine that the enemy in front of him might not be so powerful as to be unrivaled. It was just that he had never had the experience to fight against a Heaven Realm expert, so he was not familiar with his methods. That was why he was so passive. At this time, Gu Tianyou thought of a person. As a former Demon Marshal, he might have a way to deal with it. Within the Sacred Sovereign Technique, Gu Tianyou used his divine sense to find Old Monster You Quan, who had been in seclusion and recovering his cultivation. Chapter 900 Bloody Battle! Chapter 900 Bloody Battle! No so-called morality is above life and death. All truly noble sacrifices are made on a voluntary basis. Even if it was a single person''s sacrifice, it would have the chance to change the fate of the entire race''s trillions of creatures. Gu Tianyou didn''t want to be the scapegoat and was determined to fight with his life. He hoped that he could get a way to deal with the fake Qin Dangkong from Old Monster You Quan. Old Monster You Quan clearly knew everything that had happened outside. He struggled for a pair of ghost-like eyes and said faintly, "Enter the Devil!" Enchantment had always been a sensitive topic. Every cultivator''s expression changed. In the conventional wisdom, entering the Devil Realm meant abandoning the faith of the soul and following the instincts of the soul. In order to be strong, he completely abandoned the bottom line and devoured all life without hesitation. Gu Tianyou asked himself, "I can''t do that even if I don''t recognize my six relatives." Old Monster You Quan said, "The divine way is merciless. How is it different from the devil? If the devil way is righteous, it may not be true devil!" Gu Tianyou''s heart trembled. What the old devil said was correct. If it was a problem to survive, was it still that important to cultivate demons? I''ve always heard that demons are ruthless and devastating, but it''s all said by the mouths of those descendants of the Divine Dao. As far as this war was concerned, the true mo xiuzhe weren''t as stupid and ignorant as they said. They had discipline, tactics, and strict hierarchy. Everything revealed the fact that the Otherworldly Demons were just creatures of the same universe as the other races. "The so-called Fiendgod Race requires demigods and demons to travel between the two without any hindrance!" Old Monster You Quan''s final words rang in Gu Tianyou''s mind like thunder. What is a god? What is a devil? Saving lives was a false proposition. The experience of life had already told Gu Tianyou that it was already an amazing achievement for every life to be responsible for its own life. The so-called gods enjoyed the worship of the will of all living beings, the sacrifice of incense elemental energy, and the creation of illusionary scenes to bewitch all living beings. However, what they truly cared about was never the well-being of all living beings. Life itself was free, but it was forbidden by the gods in the cycle of false wealth, false glory, karmic retribution, and reincarnation. Since I''m already a devil, I only have one heart. What does the dragons, elephants, dogs, and horses have to do with me? When Gu Tianyou thought of this, he suddenly felt that his spiritual will was clear and penetrated into every part of his demonic body''s soul. The fake Qin Dangkong in front of him suddenly disappeared, replaced by an old dog with golden light. "How could it be you?" "Isn''t that me?" The old dog said, "Gu Tianyou, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon, did we?" "Didn''t you go find a way to solve the demonic tribulation?" "I''ve already found it." "Found it?" "Yes, I''ve found it. The solution lies with the Fiendgod Race. As long as you cooperate with us, sooner or later, we can replace the Otherworldly Demon Race in the universe." "You guys?" "Are you and the Xi Emperors?" Gu Tianyou sneered. The Bohemian Saint said, "I am a dog race. You know, our dog race doesn''t have that high a status requirement. At most, they are the masters. Let''s be their loyal companions." "No wonder you know my thoughts like the back of your hand. So it''s the relationship between the Lang Huan Dharma Realm." The old dog said, "My master, Saint Hongzhi, has passed down the Grand Dao of Samsara. The Lang Huan Dharma Realm is actually one of my reincarnation spaces. It is something I have obtained from cultivating for millions of years. How can you say that I can refine it just by refining it?" Gu Tianyou sighed and said, "I just feel that this matter is a little ridiculous. Cultivators go backwards and ask for the Dao. Every single point of their cultivation is obtained by resisting their fate. The Lang Huan Dao Realm is filled with vitality and Dao Spirit, and even has the ability to regenerate. How could you give it to me so easily?" The old dog said, "We have to let you have enough strength to win the trust of the demons. You have already obtained the most precious treasure of the gods and devils, and you also have to exercise absolute control over you. That''s why we decided to do this. Now is the time to return my things." Gu Tianyou said, "Your cultivation is stronger than before." "This is all thanks to you." The old dog said, "It was you who absorbed my Ten Evil Dao Forms that gave me the chance to break through the six restrictions and cultivate the Ten Directions Great Dao of Samsara taught by my master." After retrieving my Lang Huan Dharma Realm, your cultivation will fall back a bit, roughly meeting the expectations we had for you before. And the current you are indeed too powerful to control. This is not what we want to see. Gu Tianyou said, "It''s useless to say more. Since you want to take it back, why don''t you take action?" "Naturally, I''m waiting for the most appropriate time." The old dog said, "I have already locked the entire Yuan Realm with the Ten Directions Great Dao of Space. I have plenty of time to slowly digest you." As he spoke, the old dog turned into a golden light and slowly dissipated. In the end, it transformed into heaven and earth. As it disappeared without a trace, Gu Tianyou suddenly felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. He felt that the entire Origin World seemed to have become the meal of an old dog, and his every move and even thought was monitored by it. Suddenly, a gloomy wind blew in all directions, and ghosts'' cries entered his mind from all directions. Gu Tianyou looked around in astonishment, only to see the entire Planet Origin Realm bathed in golden Buddhist light. Countless evil spirits and demonic souls roared in the wind. A majestic mountain in front of them was blown by the evil spirits and demonic souls. In an instant, it turned into a pile of rotten dust. "Gu Tianyou!" The old dog''s voice descended from the sky, "Today is the final time in the universe for you and your God and Demon brothers. Prepare to accept the most painful technique of stripping away the Dharma Realm for cultivators!" Countless evil spirits pierced through his body as the gloomy wind blew across his face. Gu Tianyou stood upright between the heavens and the earth without moving. The hunting gale blew his long hair flying, and those ghost cries that reached the depths of his soul and soul interweaved into countless terrifying scenes in his mind. The Yin Wind could instantly destroy a mountain, but it could not do anything to Gu Tianyou''s protective barrier. As for those illusions and landscapes, they were even more unable to shake his spiritual will. "The Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique, coupled with the Demon Soul Body Irrigation, may be a bit weaker than the Demon King''s Undying Demon Body, but it''s also quite impressive." Not only was the old dog not in a hurry, he was rather excited, "It''s a pity that you met me today." After saying that, he suddenly chanted something and finally shouted, "Dog-fanged Wolf Nail, Blood Demon Soul Refinement!" As soon as he finished speaking, a long howl of a wolf suddenly sounded from within the golden Buddha Light Spirit Formation. Immediately after, countless silver-white wolf souls rushed towards him. Gu Tianyou instantly sensed a threat from the dense canine teeth. With the obvious pain coming from his arm, a wolf soul''s canine fangs left a hole there. The second and third path followed. Countless dog-fanged wolf souls rushed towards him, causing Gu Tianyou''s entire body to be bathed in blood in an instant. At this moment, Gu Tianyou, who had closed his eyes and lowered his head motionlessly, suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he used his spiritual force to capture a wolf soul. Suddenly, his demonic body expanded several times, and without any hesitation, he opened his mouth and swallowed the wolf soul. "Old dog, since you have already given me the Lang Huan Dharma Realm and the Ten Evil Dharma Forms, you might as well be more generous and give me your Primordial Spirit True Soul!" Chapter 901 Shiver Chapter 901 Shiver Who is lighter in morality and emotion? The devil in his eyes may be the angel in my eyes. The old dog was a pet companion in the eyes of Saint Xi Huang, but in Gu Tianyou''s place, he and it were each other''s food. Either I eat you, or you eat me. His canine fangs were like knives, contaminated with the top five poisons in the universe, and his name was Soul Devouring. Those with weak souls are insane to the point that they can''t even touch themselves. In just one meeting, Gu Tianyou''s entire body was bathed in blood. The old dog used the Heaven and Earth Divine Technique to lock down the Dao Spirit Yuan Force in the entire Origin Realm space. Other than him, no one else in this Origin Realm could gather the Heaven and Earth Yuan Force. Even Gu Tianyou could not open the spatial passageway to attract the Origin Energy from the Domain of Heaven. Helpless, he had no choice but to enter the devil realm. Since he had already entered the devil realm, he naturally comprehended the devil path''s bloodthirsty devouring divine ability. If you bite me, I''ll swallow you. The Primordial Soul of the Bohemian Saint turned into tens of thousands of canine-fanged wolf souls. Gu Tianyou expanded his body and didn''t use the elemental energy of heaven and earth to cast any divine abilities. He only relied on his body and bloodthirsty fanaticism to frantically devour the canine-fanged wolf souls of the old dog. The gloomy wind howled miserably, and the howls of wolves resounded The entire Origin World had become the battlefield of the two great saints. The so-called devilization was to give up the intelligence of the soul and devour the soul with the soul of the primordial spirit. He would completely fuse his own Dao Spirit power into his physical body, no longer trying to control the Heavenly Dao Yuan Force to execute any divine abilities. He would only use the purest of his physical body to survive and fight. After filling his body with his demonic soul, Gu Tianyou''s origin soul vitality was ten times better than his Nine Revolutions Mysterious Technique. But at the same time, the willpower to control oneself is countless times weaker than before. The Old Dog''s Soul Devouring Poison was aimed at the soul, and Gu Tianyou, who had entered the Devil Realm, could no longer resist it with his strong willpower. Brother Tianyou, who was fueled by the poison, went completely crazy. Kill! Kill! Kill! What is the seven emotions and six desires? What is entanglement? What is a heart-to-heart approach? His parents'' kindness, brotherhood, and wife''s affection were all forgotten. At this moment, Brother Tianyou was like a rabies-stricken mad dog. There was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to frantically devour all the moving objects in front of him. This object was the canine-fanged wolf soul formed from the primordial spirit of the old dog. This was a contest between vitality and soul power. One poison covered his entire body, and the other was devoured by sporadic primordial spirits at every moment. At first, the old dog felt that victory was in his hands. Because it was divine in heaven and earth, it could absorb the evil spirit energy left behind on the battlefield at any time to replenish its primordial spirit courage. This advantage was not small. However, as time passed, it discovered that although Gu Tianyou was poisoned to the point of going crazy, the more crazy he became, the deeper he went into the Devil Realm. The poison was more like a stimulant to a demon whose soul power was almost non-existent and could be devoured. The more Gu Tianyou swallowed, the crazier he became. The closer he got to the perfect state of the devil. As more and more divine souls and true souls were devoured, the Origin Soul Devil Body also became more and more powerful. Behind him, the old dog''s canine fangs could no longer be harmed at all. The bite marks he left behind had also unknowingly recovered to their original state. The explosive muscles and flesh were filled with ferocious power that urgently needed to be unleashed. At this moment, Gu Tianyou didn''t need the old dog''s soul to chase after him. Instead, he began to chase after the remaining soul of the old Bohemian dog everywhere. "Hahaha." Gu Tianyou laughed wildly and said incoherently, "Eat, eat, eat, eat, eat all of you!" The current Great Saint Samsara and the former Bohemian Saint had completely lost their confidence. Their primordial spirits had suffered heavy losses, and they were no longer able to maintain the Spatial Lock Array. However, it didn''t dare to let go of space anyway, because that way, Gu Tianyou would be able to establish a spatial passageway with his own Heavenly Domain. Once Gu Tianyou recovered his elemental energy and used his divine ability, everything he had done would be in vain. It realized that it had already lost. Gu Tianyou, who could not bite into the devil, watched as his opponent grew stronger and stronger. If it persisted any longer, it would only be completely devoured in the end. The follow-up plan will not be implemented. "Heavenly Dog Swallowing the Sun!" It suddenly retracted its primordial spirit and instantly recovered its true body. However, the golden light barrier around its body could no longer be condensed, revealing its shameless appearance. Using the strongest divine ability of the Dog Race, he instantly devoured a small star in the starfield and recovered some of his vitality and elemental energy. Rising up, Yu Yong suddenly soared into the clouds and flew straight into the outer space of the Origin Realm. Want to go? Gu Tianyou''s blood-red eyes shone red as he locked onto the old dog''s back. Just as he was about to chase after them, he suddenly felt his mind clear. A strange sensation came from a certain heavenly domain in the depths of the universe. It was emitted from the Heavenly Dao Saint Dragon avatar that had stayed in the Chaos Heavenly Domain and enjoyed the sacrifices of all living beings. In an instant, the Divine Soul Will and the Demon Body Yuan Spirit began to compete intensely within his body. The canine tooth toxin is quickly dissolved and dissipated during this process. Finally, this contest had evolved into a fusion of soul and soul, the Six Yang Head and the Devil Body. In this familiar process of dissipation, they had adapted to each other and formed a nearly brand-new life form. In the next moment, Gu Tianyou had already arrived outside the Origin Realm. At this moment, his consciousness hadn''t completely recovered. Half of it was insane, half was devilish, and only two were rational. Driven by anger and instinct, Saint Dog followed the fleeing Origin World Planet to a small moon. Soon after the Saint Dog escaped from the Origin Realm planet, his primordial spirit was greatly damaged, and he finally lost the ability to continue flying in space. He could only find a small satellite nearby to conceal his tracks and gain some breathing space to recover his primordial spirit damage through the ghosts of the Reincarnation Dharma Realm. Right at this moment, Gu Tianyou had already tracked him to this point. This scarlet moon was only a few thousand kilometers in diameter. With Gu Tianyou''s divine ability, it would only take a moment to search through this place. Saint Dog sensed Gu Tianyou''s investigation and knew that there was nowhere to hide. At this moment, when the dog entered the alley, it could only jump over the wall and fight with all its might! Ao! Gu Tianyou heard the evil wind behind his head. He didn''t even turn his head and punched back. Right in the nose of the Dog Saint. This was the place where the Dog Race had evolved the most, and it was also the weakest place. All dogs were afraid of their noses being attacked. Although the old dog had the cultivation of a Saint, he could not bear it. With a punch, he was instantly knocked over on the ground. He cried out miserably and struggled to get up at the same time. Then, he flew away with a swoosh. Gu Tianyou''s expression was like iron as he coldly snorted. In the next instant, he had already blocked the path of Saint Dog''s escape. "You can go down!" As he spoke, he flew up and kicked Saint Dog on the waist. Copper-headed, iron-clawed tofu waist, this was another weakness of the dog race creatures. Gu Tianyou''s divine ability was brilliant, and he didn''t need to observe it carefully to accurately find its weakness. This kick directly broke its internal organs. Holy Sovereign Dog let out a long cry of despair and drew a straight line in the air, flying straight into space. Just as Gu Tianyou was about to chase after him, his heart suddenly trembled. In an instant, his entire body turned cold. He subconsciously looked up at the sky and saw a huge black claw protruding out of the pitch black space. He suddenly felt a chill coming from his body, and he couldn''t help but shiver! Chapter 902 Demon Battle! Chapter 902 Demon Battle! "Junior, where is my son Taicang?" A cold and hard voice resounded throughout the starfield. It came from the mouth of an ice demonic dragon that was covered in scales like iron and glowed with a dim metallic luster. "What kind of freak are you?" Gu Tianyou, Demigod, Demigod, and Demigod suppressed their divinity again. They only had three points of rationality, and their battle intent surged. Their entire body''s elemental energy was still increasing continuously. At this moment, he wished he could meet a strong opponent and have a good and fierce battle. The Frost Demonic Dragon''s body wasn''t particularly large, but its claws were bigger than its body when it was in space. He grabbed onto Gu Tianyou''s small satellite and was about to crush it. How could Gu Tianyou allow it to be as it wished? He shook his body and revealed a heaven-piercing and earth-shattering divine devil body. He hugged the old devil dragon''s claws with both hands and exerted a tremor of strength! The tremendous power made it difficult for the old dragon to endure. With a cracking sound, it actually shattered the giant claw. With a long howl, the old dragon descended from space and turned into an extremely ugly black-armored giant. "This junior is bullying me too much. Qiuwu''er will be the first to injure my true body. I will fight you today!" The black-armored giant had a catfish mouth, fleshy eyebrows, a head full of sarcomas, a particularly prominent chin, and cheekbones. It looked terrifying and tough. Gu Tianyou sized it up for a while and asked, "Are you Taicang''s father?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." The black-armored giant took a step forward, and the scales on his body emitted a brushing sound. It opened and closed slowly at a strange rhythm, unexpectedly like a living creature. Black light filled the scales, and the giant''s injured arm recovered in an instant. He clenched his fists and continued, "The important thing is that you have angered me and are doomed to die miserably. However, if you are willing to hand over my son Taicang, I may allow you to end it on your own!" Gu Tianyou laughed coldly and said, "So you are the Demon Marshal of the Otherworldly Demons." "Let me see the strength of the commander of the demon race!" Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The black-armored giant raised his hand and fought Gu Tianyou. The two of them trembled at the same time. Gu Tianyou took three steps back, while the black-armored giant took a step back. "Sure enough, I have some strength." The black-armored giant said, "This marshal''s dragon body has devoured more than one star realm. His elemental energy has condensed into a demonic body. This dragon-scale iron armor alone weighs over ten million tons. This punch of yours can force this marshal to take a step back. Even if he dies on the spot, he will be proud of himself." The instant his fists clashed, Gu Tianyou felt that his opponent''s origin soul was surging with unparalleled power. He immediately realized that this was the result of the astonishment of his race''s innate talent and could not be matched. He decisively retracted a bit of his strength and retreated at the same time. He took three steps back and stepped down. The small satellite beneath his feet trembled violently, creating a ravine that continued to extend deeper and further into the distance. "Cut the crap. It''s not too late for you to beat me down first and then brag." Gu Tianyou fits in, but the Black-armored Demon Marshal turns around and leaves. He says, "The elemental energy here is exhausted, and there is no root under your feet. The destruction of the heavens and the earth will disrupt the order of a star formation. If you have the guts, come and fight with me!" "Are you afraid that you will eat me?" At this moment, Gu Tianyou only had a third of his rationality left, and his actions were all based on his demonic instincts. He did not hesitate to chase after him. The Black-armored Demon Commander was in front of him, and Gu Tianyou was behind him. The two of them did not cast teleportation spells, but flew out of this star region as fast as they could. Eventually, they arrived at an enormous planet that had been abandoned by themselves. The surroundings were pitch black, but it didn''t affect Gu Tianyou''s observation. Looking around, it was a desolate and desolate place. The temperature of the entire planet was astonishingly low, and the surface of the earth was ridged with ravines that were extremely damaged. It seemed like a great battle had occurred a long time ago. Releasing his spiritual sense, he could not feel any spiritual elemental energy other than the cold. At this time, the Black-armored Demon Marshal suddenly turned around and said, "Right here." "I have a few words to say before we begin," he added. Gu Tianyou said, "Why bother? No matter what you say, you still have to use your fist to speak." The Black-armored Demon Marshal said to himself, "My son Taicang was ordered to explore the Pangu Heavenly Domain, However, he was bewitched by the Emperor of Xi. He overestimated himself and coveted the most precious treasure of the Fiendgod Race. He landed in your hands. Life and death were all in your hands, but your life and death were in my hands. As long as you hand over my son and let me give you an explanation to the ancestors in the clan, I can make the decision to let you leave behind a remnant soul to reincarnate. With your cultivation, you will be a hero in another ten thousand years. " "Otherwise?" Gu Tianyou asked casually. The Black-armored Demon Marshal said, "You are a remnant of the Fiendgod Realm. With this alone, neither the Demon King nor those top elders of the 28 galaxies will let you off." "What they won''t let go of is the most precious treasure of the Fiendgod Race, right?" Gu Tianyou said, "Isn''t that why you talked so much to me, Rory?" The Black-armored Demon Marshal said, "The Divine Demon Supreme Treasure is something that all parties are determined to obtain. With this Marshal''s strength, I definitely do not dare to have such extravagant hopes." He added, "The Xi Emperor and Shennong have not learned anything from their research for many years. So what if I get them?" Without waiting for Gu Tianyou to refute, he rushed to say, "Don''t be overly concerned. This Commander means that you are dead anyway, but as long as you hand over my son now, you can end it yourself. Leave behind a remnant soul that this Commander will help you send into reincarnation. As for everything in your Remnant Body Divine Palace, it will naturally be left to the Demon King to decide." Gu Tianyou thought to himself that the Sacred Leaf Army was still on the planet in the Polar North Star Region. It was too close to the Violet Myrtle Domain. Previously, Sacred Venerable Heavenly Dog had lost his mind and completely forgotten about his brothers and sisters. However, Sacred Venerable Dog had escaped the day after tomorrow. He was most likely going back to capture those people as hostages. Brother Tianyou was ruthless and ruthless when he entered the Devil Realm, but now he was reluctant to part with those followers of the Sacred Leaf Army. Thinking of this, he immediately thought that Empyrean Heavenly Dog should know the identity of this Demon Marshal. If this daddy tells the truth about the God Demon Race, all of the Flame Dragon Race''s plans will be in vain. If I were him, I wouldn''t have killed all those hostages until I knew the secret was revealed. If Heavenly Dog doesn''t kill the hostages, I can''t reveal the secrets of the Fiendgod Race to the Otherworldly Demons! Thinking of this, he sneered and said, "I am dead anyway, why should I fulfill your wish?" The Black-armored Demon Marshal snorted heavily and said, "Since you''ve decided to give up this only chance of survival, then I can only grant it to you!" A punch came crashing down! This fellow attacked as soon as he spoke, and his punch was filled with lightning. Cold Qi poured down on his face. Gu Tianyou instantly felt the surrounding space freeze. It was already too late to teleport and dodge. In an instant, it was frozen on the spot. Just as he was about to use his strength to break free, the Black-armored Demon Marshal opened his mouth wide and took out a blue Origin Pill to press down on the ice block that sealed him. He felt his entire body freeze uncontrollably, so he could only use all of his elemental energy to fight against the cold poison. "This is the Origin Essence Pill bestowed by my Cold-blooded Demon Clan''s Ancestor Demon, "Originally, it was intended to be used to save that unworthy son of mine. Since you are persistent, I can only summon you. Junior, don''t think of resisting. My ancestor''s Frost Essence Pill can even trap the Demon King''s Undying Demon Body for an epoch. As for your Demon Body, being able to last for a minute is already very impressive." Gu Tianyou was getting colder and colder. He didn''t even have the strength to transmit his divine sense. His entire soul was resisting the boundless cold energy. However, he desperately discovered that, just as the Black-armored Demon Marshal had said, the Cold-blooded Demon Clan''s ancestor''s Origin Core was simply unable to contend against it. The elemental energy of the demon body didn''t even have the ability to stop it for a while. Gu Tianyou immediately thought of summoning the Chaos Lightning Spirit with his soul elemental energy to cast a divine ability to break the ice. However, just as he thought about it, the poison of the Fanged Wolf''s soul that the demon body had absorbed earlier began to explode at this moment. Within the primordial soul of the Divine Palace, those dog-fanged wolf souls that had been devoured began to frantically backlash out of their control! This was the essence that Saint Dog had cultivated for a million years. After all, its power was extraordinary. Gu Tianyou''s divine soul elemental energy had been greatly consumed when he entered the Devil Realm. There was not much left at this moment. If it wasn''t for the replenishment of the Heavenly Dao Saint Dragon from the Domain of Life, he would have been successfully taken away from the Divine Palace by the Fanged Wolf Soul. With a cracking sound, an ice crack sounded from somewhere within the demon''s body. Gu Tianyou instantly realized that this was the sound of the demon body being shattered by the cold. Then, there was a second, a third ¡­ The endless sound of shattering ruthlessly told Gu Tianyou that his body was splitting into countless pieces. However, his Three Souls Primordial Spirit was unable to raise the slightest bit of elemental energy to stop the shattering. At this time, Gu Tianyou only had one Divine Palace in his brain that was still in operation, resisting the corrosion of the dog-fanged wolf soul at the same time. Past life flashed in front of his eyes in an instant. Starting with a little bit of his personality, he was born under Gongsun Wuji''s control through his mother''s aperture. He grew bit by bit and walked step by step until today. Everything that had harmed him, and had been harmed by him, and had been forgotten, was awakened at this moment. It turned out that they had never left, and had always been a part of themselves. Is this daddy going to die? His entire body had already shattered into countless molecules, and even those dog-fanged wolf souls had been frozen into countless primordial sons by this extreme cold. Gu Tianyou looked inside the divine light and saw that the soul force origin souls he had devoured in the past had been frozen into sparkling primordial sons by the extreme cold. These primordial sons were devouring each other to strengthen themselves, just so that they wouldn''t be completely frozen into lifeless dead creatures, even if it was only for a short period of time. They struggled, erupted, and transformed into countless colors, interacting with each other, creating endless grudges. Eventually, it turned into a chaos that was mercilessly frozen. When Gu Tianyou saw this, a flash of spiritual light suddenly flashed through the remnants of his divine soul will. Could this be the beginning of life? Is this how the universe evolved? If that''s the case, then the life form I insist on is just a stinky bag, and those past experiences are the foundation of my true self-will. Anger was born from fire, emotion was extinguished from coldness, joy was born from Yang Ming''s vitality, sorrow was born from Yin Sha''s death energy, and all the process of life was the Essence Grand Dao of the evolution of the universe. If this is the beginning of the universe, then I am the universe! In this lifetime, the Divine Palace of the Realm of the Brain suddenly lit up! At a certain point in the depths of his soul, an intense light suddenly erupted. It was as if a door had been opened, and boundless Dao Spirit Yuan Force gushed out. Chapter 903 Evolutionary Crisis Chapter 903 Evolutionary Crisis This was a long and painful process. The remaining bit of spiritual will was like a bystander, but at the same time, it was experiencing the pain brought about by the evolution process. In the extreme cold, he felt that every inch of his body was destroyed and reorganized. That kind of pain often touched his soul. Those frozen cells were injected with elemental energy from the dead molecules, but they were quickly frozen to death, revived, and died again. In this cycle, little by little, the antibodies evolved to become stronger and tougher. Even if they died, they would not be frozen to pieces again. In the end, he managed to survive and form a new organization, becoming a part of his body once again under the control of the will of his divine soul. I''m still alive! Even though his body was as weak as a newborn baby, Gu Tianyou was certain that he had survived. Under the attack of that terrifying Demonic Dragon Origin Pill, he stubbornly survived. Perhaps the recovery process would take a long time, but after all, he had survived. The entire world was dark, and only Gu Tianyou was carefully comprehending it. During the process of revival, the cells and tissues evolved into the five elements, yin and yang, ions, particles, and all other natural phenomena. Through the interaction of various factors, various divine abilities occurred, and they even emitted wondrous sonic waves. They were as active as life, full of ideas and pursuits, and in the process of interweaving and growing in various ways, they finally formed the appearance they wanted to be. Time had disappeared, space had disappeared, and only the memories of the past were emitting divine brilliance. It was as if a door had been opened, and boundless primordial spiritual force was released from the origin of the soul and spirit, urging the cells to evolve and form. When the sensation of the skin on his body appeared, his neck returned first, then his shoulders and arms, and finally his entire body, until his entire body completely recovered. Gu Tianyou suddenly opened his eyes and discovered that he was in an extremely dark space. There was no light or sound in the surroundings. Even though there were no strands on his entire body, the cold feeling was no longer so obvious. What the hell is this place? Gu Tianyou tried to use his perception to observe this place. His extended perception discovered that this place seemed to be the center of the inner core of a certain celestial body. The first layer sensed the incomparably hard ice. After stretching for an unknown distance, he could sense the pure and boundless elemental energy. It should be the Spirit Jade Layer. Then there was a crystalline layer, and then there was an active swelling lava. After penetrating through the lava layer, it was a stubborn rock. Some places were sprayed out by the swelling force of the lava, and large amounts of crystals and spirit jades were wrapped around them. In the end, his perception broke through the surface and discovered that this was a vibrant planet. Countless peculiar creatures were evolving. They were large and small, some humanoid, some beast, some bacteria-like, and some towering trees. When his perception spread throughout every corner of the planet, Gu Tianyou discovered that this was actually a very large planet. It was many times larger than any other celestial body he had ever encountered in the past. At the extreme of the ice on this planet, Gu Tianyou saw the Black-armored Demon Marshal. He was sitting cross-legged on the ice couch, motionless, covered in dust. With each breath, the planet produces two seasons of heat and cold. Gu Tianyou could sense that this fellow''s vitality and elemental energy was extremely strong, and his strength had also increased by a lot. How did I get here? How long have you been trapped here? It must have been a long time. The next question is, how am I going to leave this damn place? His entire body was frozen, and there was no room for maneuver. This reconstructed body was too weak. Perhaps it was only at the ninth level, or even weaker. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this. This was a body that endured the cold energy of the Frost Origin Pill that was known to trap the Demon King for an epoch. But that''s the truth. Gu Tianyou tried to use his divine sense to activate his Dao Spirit Yuan Force, but he discovered that the Yuan Force in the Spirit Jade Layer had actually pierced through the ice layer and entered his body without any hindrance. This body was simply a bottomless pit. After absorbing so much energy, Gu Tianyou could only feel a slight increase in his stamina. In terms of current needs, it was almost negligible. The origin soul was not strong enough to escape, nor could it use divine abilities. The reason for this was because the foundation of the Heavenly Dao Evolution Divine Ability was the contradictions between the Dao Spirit Elements. Only when there were contradictions would there be karma interacting with each other to produce supernatural phenomena. The process of producing these phenomena was summed up in a regular pattern, forming a Dao Art, a divine art, or a magical phenomenon. The core jade layer of this planet was filled with the purest primordial chaos elemental energy. Because it was too pure and single, it was impossible for it to evolve any divine abilities. For the time being, he could only slowly absorb the elemental energy of this planet to recover. Gu Tianyou couldn''t help but miss his relatives as the time to regain consciousness grew longer and longer. I wonder what happened to the girls and the brothers? After that day''s battle, most of them had fallen into the hands of Empyrean Heavenly Dog. At this time, it was unknown whether they were alive or dead. After such a long time, even if he was still alive, how many people would still remember him? Time is endless, no matter how meaningful miss will also be diluted. No matter how much he thought about it, it would be more useful to do it in detail. As he gradually adapted to this state, Gu Tianyou began to ponder the way out. It was very difficult to recover one''s soul cultivation in a short period of time, but one''s soul cultivation seemed to have reached another level. The ice was still frighteningly cold, as if the entire planet was formed from its solidification. However, Gu Tianyou now had a feeling that this Eternal Ice wasn''t as indestructible as it used to be. There were many flaws in its molecular structure, and as long as it could move slightly, it could be broken open. Occasionally, Gu Tianyou would think that it would be great if there was a trembling earthquake. It wasn''t that kind of surface-level movement, but something that truly shook the entire planet. It was as if in the Pangu Heavenly Domain, the earth''s surface and axis had merged into one. Absorbing elemental energy to restore one''s cultivation was something that had to be done, but it was getting more and more boring. When Gu Tianyou was really bored, apart from continuing to study the Divine Passage Technique, he also focused on observing the creatures on the planet''s surface. At this time, those humanoids had already learned to slash and burn. They were extremely athletic, leaping through the jungle with clumsy tools. Female humanoids were feeding their offspring at home and growing crops. Some particularly powerful individuals began to study body-arts and natural phenomena, while some particularly well-thought-out individuals found patterns in natural phenomena to create simple tools that made life easier. Gu Tianyou, who had almost infinite time, became more and more patient. He watched with interest as the humanoids gradually mastered this world. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Then, through his brain waves, he found some of the smartest individuals among them, communicating with their souls and spirits, inspiring them to delve deeper into technology. Urge them according to their own ideas to speed up the process of evolution. During this process, Gu Tianyou was unable to speak, nor could he give any specific guidance. It was only because they had a higher level of control over their spirits that they could hint at their intelligent individuals by evolving the natural phenomena of their dao spirits. As time went on, they began to evolve into advanced scientific and religious civilizations. Gu Tianyou watched as they created mechanized equipment and began exploring the planet''s interior. Their abilities were getting stronger and stronger, but at the same time, their contradictions were becoming more and more intense. War continued to break out, and their weapons of war were constantly escalating. Exploration of this planet and beyond has also become more urgent and extreme. No matter how the outside world evolved, the Black-armored Demon Marshal was still sitting cross-legged on the extreme ice couch without moving. Finally, one day, at a certain moment, Gu Tianyou felt a trace of vibration transmit to the core of the ice. This was the result of human-like life on the ground being transmitted through the spirit jade layer using nuclear power equipment. Although it was only an imperceptible vibration, it was enough for Gu Tianyou! Chapter 904 Reverse Spacetime Chapter 904 Reverse Spacetime Development is always dynamic. When everything stops, everything in the world stops evolving. Actually, it was very easy for dynamics to occur. When a speck of dust landed on the ground, it would cause even a trace of tremor to appear in front of a strand of dust. As long as a certain amount of force was exerted, there would be no matter in this world that could not be shaken. The tremor that Gu Tianyou was waiting for finally occurred. The 10,000-mile ice layer trembled slightly in an instant. Gu Tianyou keenly sensed this tremor and immediately shook his chest, resonating with it and emitting a shockwave at the same frequency. As the shockwave continued to expand, Gu Tianyou continued to use the vibration in his chest to increase his strength. Within the correct wave band, the shockwaves continued to intensify. As long as they found the right direction, just like a cook, they would be able to easily disintegrate the ice layer without much effort. Not only that, Gu Tianyou used his divine sense to precisely control the shockwave. After breaking through the ice layer, he continued to break through all levels from the earth''s core to the earth''s surface. In the end, as a powerful shockwave emerged from the ground, Gu Tianyou, who had been trapped for countless years, finally escaped. As the mountains and rivers moved, the four poles collapsed, and a ray of light shot straight into the sky towards the bullfight! Some human religious saints had already reached rank ten, and upon seeing this scene, they all flew over to investigate. All of a sudden, the entire planet was in turmoil, and there were many different opinions. However, they would never know what had happened here. Gu Tianyou''s Primordial Spirit Brain Domain had already reached the Great Perfection Realm. The reconstructed Primordial Soul True Body had reached the Undying Immortal Realm. Although its strength was only at the ninth grade, it could assimilate with the heavens and earth at any time and place. It could barely be destroyed. Naturally, he could withstand the tearing power of space and time. By the time the planet''s saints arrived, Gu Tianyou had teleported away. The Black-armored Demon Marshal in the Polar Temple suddenly opened his eyes. Space trembled and Gu Tianyou appeared out of thin air. Wherever his divine sense reached, he instantly passed by. A wisp of surprise flashed through the Black-armored Demon Marshal''s eyes. He carefully sized up Gu Tianyou for a while before asking in surprise, "How could you be so weak?" Weak? Gu Tianyou sneered, "Do you think I should be very strong?" The Black-armored Demon Marshal said, "You have opened the Supreme Treasure of the Gods and Devils and created this new universe. Even I am trapped here by you. Shouldn''t you be particularly powerful?" Gu Tianyou nodded and said, "I missed something. I just happened to need you to remind me what happened." "You lost your memory?" The Black-armored Demon Marshal was surprised. "How could this be, At that time, I was sealing you with the Cold Blood Demon Clan''s Ancestral Demon Origin Pill, "It was for the sake of locking onto the Death God Devil''s supreme treasure, but I didn''t expect that the supreme treasure would still be opened. At that time, elemental energy erupted, causing space at the Heaven Realm level to collapse. That Frost Origin Star was sucked into it, and even I wasn''t spared. At that time, I struggled with all my might, but was suppressed by your divine will. I was unable to move at all. That was a mental force at the entire brain level. How could I lose my memory?" After saying that, the Black-armored Demon Marshal walked down from the throne, stood in front of Gu Tianyou, and slowly closed his eyes. That''s why! Gu Tianyou''s heart was filled with enlightenment. It turned out that the most precious treasure of the Fiendgod Race had always been on him! "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyou stared at the Black-armored Demon Marshal and asked. The Black-armored Demon Marshal said, "Since you can break through the seal of the Ancestral Demon Origin Pill, wanting to kill me will naturally be as easy as turning your palm. This Marshal offended you back then and has been trapped here for countless years. Now that you''ve come to find me, this Marshal has nothing to say!" "You''re much stronger than you were back then." Gu Tianyou said, "But my strength doesn''t seem to even reach the tenth level. Don''t you want to try?" The Black-armored Demon Marshal said, "Even though I have little experience, I know that your current abilities are beyond common sense." "You''re being so polite, but you still want to give it a try." Gu Tianyou glanced around. The rocks were decaying at an extremely fast rate. It was not caused by external forces, but by the corrosion of some kind of icy toxin. The strong had their own dignity. Although the Black-armored Demon Marshal thought of what had happened to Gu Tianyou, he was unwilling to admit defeat and ambush him. After hundreds of millions of years of cultivation and witnessing the collapse of space at the Heaven Realm level, the entire process of evolving into a new universe core allowed him to comprehend many of the secrets of the Grand Dao of Cultivation. Therefore, even if he knew that he was defeated, he still had to try out these new comprehension methods. "Your Water Spirit Primordial Spirit has reached its peak." Gu Tianyou praised, "To actually be able to influence the evolution of heaven and earth without anyone noticing, or even speed up the movement of time, is truly an amazing divine ability." The Black-armored Demon Marshal said, "It''s a pity that I''m still not your opponent." He was also sensing the changes in his surroundings. Following Gu Tianyou''s words, the rocks that had just been decayed by time had returned to their original state, and they were even more spiritually energetic than before. "Reverse space-time!" The Black-armored Demon Marshal cried out. Gu Tianyou nodded and asked, "How long have we been here?" The Black-armored Demon Marshal said, "At least several hundred epochs." Gu Tianyou said, "It has been so long. At this moment, in our original universe, perhaps the memories of you and me have vanished." The Black-armored Demon Marshal said, "If we can''t reach the level of the entire brain, even the Saint Demon King Kui and the others will inevitably scatter all the dust into dust." "What a speck of dust." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "You are quite poetic." "I''m missing a boy. Are you willing to stay?" The Black-armored Demon Marshal was undoubtedly doomed. Hearing Gu Tianyou''s words, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He hurriedly kowtowed to show his submission and said, "Disciple is willing to follow around." Gu Tianyou said, "You look awkward like this. Since you are a boy, you should behave like a boy. I want to go back to see an old friend, but you have to at least be completely separated from the past on the surface. So you need to have a new look." Go back and meet an old friend? The Black-armored Demon Marshal was shocked and looked straight at Gu Tianyou. "What? You want me to do it myself?" "Disciple understands." The Black-armored Demon Marshal said as he flipped his palm over and imprinted it on his Heavenly Spirit Demon Body. The peak Saint Sovereign''s demon body split in half and a little black boy emerged from it. He looked at Gu Tianyou innocently and asked with his divine sense, "Who am I? Who are you?" This fellow used his primordial spirit to condense the blood soul essence of his demonic body, reconstructing a new physical body. He looked like a newborn baby, but his strength did not decrease at all. Just the transformation of the primordial spirit into a physical body was equivalent to the birth of a new life, and it had nothing to do with his past life. Gu Tianyou said, "I am the creator of this space-time. You can call me Ancestor." Little Black shook his fist and said, "What means do you have to call yourself an ancestor?" Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand and pointed, causing the little black boy to immediately kneel on the ground out of his control. "You are born without the blood essence of a father. You are the first creature born in this new universe. From now on, I will call you Egg Laying." Gu Tianyou stretched out his hand to caress the top of it, and said in an irresistible tone, "Follow me from now on. Do not disobey my will. Loyal hard work will naturally have your benefits. Otherwise, you will immediately be shattered into pieces and your body and soul will be destroyed!" Although Little Black''s new primordial spirit was ignorant, it still retained a bit of the Saint''s instinctive consciousness. "Ancestor, please calm down. Disciple understands. Disciple understands." Gu Tianyou said, "I want to reverse space-time and return to the origin of the universe. Something painful will happen next. You don''t need to panic." Dan Sheng said, "This disciple is protected by his ancestor. He is not afraid of anything!" Gu Tianyou said with his forehead, "When we return to the origin, we will be in another universe. I will need some time to sense the Grand Dao and recover my cultivation. At that time, if we encounter enemies looking for trouble, it will all be up to you." "This disciple will definitely live up to our ancestor''s trust," Eggy said. Gu Tianyou nodded in satisfaction, "Alright, let''s leave as soon as we say!" With a thought, mountains and rivers reversed, and space and time reversed. In the next instant, the two of them had already appeared together on the planet battlefield in the Realm of Violet Myrtle. Empyrean Heavenly Dog was using his primordial spirit to seal off the heavens and earth. Everyone else was locked in space and time, and only the former Gu Tianyou was still struggling to resist. As soon as the current Gu Tianyou appeared, the old Gu Tianyou immediately turned into a phantom and dissipated into space-time "Empyrean Heavenly Dog, are you ready to die?" Chapter 905 Grand Finale Chapter 905 Grand Finale The yellow mist in the sky dissipated, and a golden sun appeared out of thin air. Heavenly winds hunted, and water vapor blew over. Spiritual rain continued, and the earth was filled with vitality. The killing intent of the blood energy on the battlefield was swept away. The previously arrogant Saint Dog had already turned into a wagging dog, crawling at the little black boy''s feet. Long Jianmei and the Bai Nvbao were the first to awaken, and they couldn''t help but be shocked to see this scene. In comparison, Long Jianmei was good at fighting and the Bai Nvbao had more experience. The latter came over and asked, "My lord, what''s wrong? Why is this place like this?" Gu Tianyou said, "This place is not bad. I plan to treat some friends here." Long Jianmei was puzzled. "Yes, it''s on me." Gu Tianyou did not explain to them the changes that had occurred to him. He said, "After the previous battle, I have figured out many things. Next, I have to end this grudge that has lasted for hundreds of millions of years." Bai Nvbao was puzzled. "My lord, I still don''t understand, Previously, we were locked down by a powerful will and entered a space filled with terrifying spirits, "We couldn''t get out of this. We searched for a long time and couldn''t find a way out, but this space suddenly collapsed. As far as I can see, the expert who set up this spatial barrier to devour the entire planet is extremely terrifying. How did you save us from him?" Gu Tianyou pointed at the old dog and said, "It was this animal that did the good deed before, but now it is no longer a threat." The Bai Nvbao said, "What''s wrong, my lord? It seems to be very weak." Gu Tianyou smiled and said, "Fortunately, it just looks very weak." As he said that, he beckoned for the Holy Saint Dog to squat down at his feet and stroked his head, "He looks very strong. Do you think I''m weaker than him?" "Your Excellency is joking." "I''m just curious," said the Bai Nvbao . "How did you break this ancient law of strength judgment?" "It''s not important," Gu Tianyou said. "I will now map out a star map. Take it to the Miao Emperor and Kui Sheng. In short, the Great Saint Sovereigns of the demon race must be invited." Bai Nvbao was slightly stunned for a moment and asked, "Why does Sir have a star map?" "Back then, the leaders of the 28 galaxies gathered together, "Draw a complete map of the universe. With this map, you can accurately complete the spacetime jump. You can freely travel through the universe. Only the masters of the 28 galaxies have the right to keep this map. The Miao Emperor Star Domain is in the Kui Long Galaxy. Don''t be afraid of being laughed at. Even the Mother Emperor doesn''t have this treasure." At this moment, Gu Tianyou''s divine sense had reached the end of the Eight Desolates of the Universe, and mapping this star map was only a single thought. This time, he invited all the Galaxy Saints to come with the intention of settling a grudge between the Fiendgod Race and the other races. Those who have kindness naturally have to pay back, and those who have enmity will never forgive them. Gongsun Wuji had placed the most precious treasure of the gods and devils in his clay pill divine palace. Of course, he was grateful. He had worked hard, knowing that other races would never give up until they achieved their goal of obtaining the most precious treasure. That was why he cooperated with the Flame Dragon Human Race in a grand drama. On the surface, he had betrayed Gu Tianyou, but in reality, he had gambled on the fate of the Fiendgod Race members and played a trick to save his life and deceive the world. Although he and the real three thousand Fiendgods were taken in by Shen Nong and Xi Huang, they were unable to bring out the Fiendgods'' supreme treasure. Sooner or later, this scene would not be able to continue. Even though Gu Tianyou had been betrayed to the demons, the strength he had developed over the years was obvious to everyone, and he was more than enough to deal with the Sales Legion. The Fiendgod Race had already been exposed to the eyes of the saints. It was only a matter of time before the extinction of the dead race. However, if Gu Tianyou could put his life on the line and awaken the supreme treasure of the Fiendgod Realm while constantly tempering himself, there might still be a chance for him to survive. Gongsun Wuji''s plan succeeded. Gu Tianyou inherited the supreme treasure of the Fiendgod Realm and controlled the fundamental elemental energy of the universe. Now, Gu Tianyou was as intelligent as a sea, shattering all confusion. The gains and losses of advancement and retreat, one''s temperament, heavenly virtue, and the evolution of the universe could all be clearly seen in a single thought. It was time for the grudges of the Fiendgod Race that had lasted for billions of epochs. With a thought, Gu Tianyou concentrated endless elemental energy on this planet. In just a short moment, this planet had become a peak place for origin spirits to flourish, and the Heavenly Daos to reproduce and survive. Not only could he easily change the world, he could even increase the strength of the people around him whenever he wished. Depending on their talent, they could stimulate everyone''s spiritual potential, fuse with the purest attribute elemental energy in the universe, and condense true spirits to expand their brains. This caused everyone around him to advance by leaps and bounds and increase their cultivation bases by leaps and bounds. Long Jianmei and the other girls, Huang Yong and the other brothers all reached the peak of the Great Primordial Saint Realm in an extremely short period of time. More than 80 percent of the brain was developed. Gu Tianyou sent out the Universe Star Atlas. Everyone did their respective jobs and invited the Saint Sovereigns of the various galaxies to come. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Within a few days, the Saints of the various galaxies had accepted the invitation to gather. For a time, the galaxy was filled with wind and clouds, and Saint Sovereigns with extraordinary elemental energies appeared in the star domains of the planets. Among them were the demons, the arachnids, the cold-blooded demons, and the demon souls. Naturally, there was no lack of the Flame Dragon Divine Race. Every single one of them exuded a heaven-destroying and earth-shattering aura. Gu Tianyou personally went to the Violet Myrtle Domain to bring Gongsun Wuji and the others back to the planet. Also invited were Emperor Xi and the Galaxy Alliance''s Chief Elder, Grand Saint Shennong. They had met countless times and experienced countless near-death situations. At this moment, all of their plots had come to light. What is right and wrong is not worth discussing. Gu Tianyou casually set up a spirit formation and placed Gongsun Wuji and the three thousand Fiendgods in it. He raised his head to look at the sky, only to see all the gods, buddhas, demons, and devils in the sky revealing their true bodies of primordial spirits. Each of them was a supreme saint who dominated a galaxy or the Great Heaven Domain. Almost all of these powerful beings had survived from the era when the Fiendgod Race had perished. They experienced everything a life could possibly experience. Both reason and sentiment are infinitely close to the perfection of God. The only thing in the universe that could move their hearts and make them unable to see through was the supreme treasure of the gods and devils. "This person has great affection and temperament. His heart is in a state of chaos. No matter how he looks at it, he doesn''t seem to be the material for becoming the ruler of the new universe." A creature that had transformed into a one-legged giant and emitted a stronger aura than his generation spoke with a confused tone through his divine sense. "Perhaps you, Old Kui, will not allow others to be more emotional if you pursue strength without emotion?" "This sovereign has always believed that the most powerful will in the universe is the power of emotion," a bald man said plausibly. "Bullsh*t, bullsh*t!" A black-scaled, black-armored boy who had his first pair of legs continued to choke, "Bald monk, you understand greed, hatred, arrogance, desperation, love tribulation, creation of the Grand Dao of Samsara, flaunting karma and guiding people towards kindness. Actually, it''s just for the sake of a little bit of fireworks. Your so-called Buddhism is no different from this old man''s devilish nature. What right do you have to fart here?" "Your Majesty, you are so indulgent in your violent nature that you are extremely focused on seeking the Grand Dao of the Universe. You are not necessarily much better than Brother Hongzhi, are you?" An old man with a green beard from the Flame Dragon human camp raised his voice and said, "With the appearance of the supreme treasure of the Fiendgod Realm, these Fiendgod remnants will rise again. The apocalypse is approaching. Do you still have the heart to fight amongst yourselves?" "I feel that endless magical elements are entering a self-destructive mood." A giant god with white light, blonde hair, blue eyes, and twelve wings on his back muttered, "The great prophet of the Demon Soul Race enlightens us. A new epoch of space and time will be opened, and we will be revived under the light of the True God." "Fuck you!" The Black-armored Demon Sovereign retracted his fist and looked at the sorry figure of the White Light Giant flying backwards. He spat and scolded, "The most hateful thing is this divine rod of yours. It''s useless to bullsh*t. If you can''t beg for dao, you will spread these apocalyptic theories every day to fool everyone." "Demon Sovereign!" A golden-haired, blue-eyed giant that was bathed in golden light suddenly roared, "You''ve insulted my Demon Soul Race brothers again and again. I, Osho, am going to duel you now!" "Haha, Osho, did you also jump out? Last time, I bit one of your arms and didn''t learn a lesson. This time, you want to give me the one I have to eat?" The Demon Lord laughed maniacally and said, "Although you, Osho, are a little stupid, you can still be considered a hero. If you want to duel, I will accompany you at any time." The saints had all survived the era of the Great War of the Gods and Devils. They each ruled a galaxy and had not communicated with each other for billions of years. It was rare for them to gather together, so they naturally couldn''t help but greet each other or compare their strengths when they met. For a time, the noise and chaos were endless. At this moment, a clear and distant voice suddenly resounded in the depths of the souls of every powerful being. ''"Everyone, there is no need to argue. You are all beings whose fate essence is almost eternal and infinitely close to the Grand Dao of Space and Time. Each of you has experienced countless calamities that have changed from one era to another. There are very few things in this universe that you can''t see through." Gu Tianyou Man said, "As far as cultivation is concerned, everyone has already reached the upper limit of their own destiny. This is limited by the Laws of Space and Time. Whether it is seeking a breakthrough in vain or arguing about which is stronger or which is weaker, it will only add to your worries." "Who are you? How dare you speak to us in such a tone?" "Didn''t the little black boy who sent the message say that the most precious treasure of the gods and devils had appeared in this world? Wasn''t there someone who wanted to reveal the secrets of the universe''s creation and destruction? Wasn''t it you?" Cried the Devil Sovereign. These words could be said to represent all powerful beings. To these galactic owls who could destroy the stars in a single thought, there was no point in showing off their strength. They had existed in this universe for countless epochs, and on the long path of cultivation, their pursuit of transcending the path of life and death had long since ceased. The universe is imperishable, and they are imperishable. The only thing that truly interested them was the mysteries of the creation and destruction of the universe. Gu Tianyou decided to answer with action. Universe, time, universe, space. They represent eternity and boundlessness. There is no end to the world, the largest galaxy, the largest celestial body will also have an end. The only thing that never ends is thought and will. Thus, the universe itself was a gigantic True Spirit Will. It could be infinitely large, infinitely small, real, nothingness, instant, or eternity. When the elemental energy in the universe began to gather at a single point, all the saints present were instantly unable to move. The time and space they were in no longer belonged to their control, or rather, they had already been stripped out of the universe and existed in an unknown amount of void space. The colorful elemental spiritual energy crazily swept past them and soaked into the planet. As a result, countless new lifeforms rose up, quickly becoming incomparably powerful. The saints, on the other hand, could only watch helplessly like spectators as their lives grew to the point where they were comparable in countless years. Gu Tianyou''s voice echoed in the depths of their souls, "Didn''t you guys always look for the key to the mother planet?" This is it. The mother planet that gave birth to the universe is not that galaxy or the Heavenly Domain. Instead, it is every point in the universe, every memory of time. Each of you possesses it, and you have never lost it. However, you all forgot about it. When you pursued power and wantonly destroyed it, you were already standing opposite the universe. The suppression of the Heavenly Dao and the great tribulation of the epoch were not meant to stop you from pursuing power, but to help you find your true self and find your own time and space. " After saying those words, the first responder was Shen Nong. He shouted unwillingly, "How is this possible? You only used the power of the supreme treasure of the gods and devils to imprison us. Although you possess the ability to create time and space, you can''t do anything to us." Gu Tianyou said, "Believe it or not, I don''t need to explain anything to you, You''ve done everything you can in your life, "But you are just fooling around. Among the Primordial Saints of the same generation, you are the weakest. You are only able to stand in the universe by joining forces. Many of your descendants are close to or even surpass you, becoming the overlords of the universe that dominate a galaxy. However, you still need to rely on the Galaxy Alliance to maintain your status. The reason for that is because you are too complicated." The Xi Emperor was also among them, "Actually, it''s not the trouble of living, Instead, it was due to luck and fate, Everyone was talented, deciding their own style and mindset, For example, Brother Kui Sheng, Back then, the Fiendgods ruled the universe, Almost no one dared to swipe its edge, Only Sacred Brother Kui had outstanding talent, Even the Divine Demon Clan''s Grand Venerable Saint Masters were wary. "This kind of person can naturally live more simply. There is also Brother Devil Venerable. His strength is not inferior to Kui Sheng''s, so he can live without fear. Our Fire Dragon Race has never been a race with outstanding talent, but now we have the largest population in the universe. What we rely on is precisely the word complex." "Why are you talking about me?" Kui Sheng said, "The divine spirit sea is filled with divine nature and unparalleled computational power. This situation has deceived me and the old devil. The demon race and the devil race have been competing in the Pangu Heavenly Domain for many years, and they were unable to escape from Xian Kunzhong''s schemes. In the end, all of our forces were cleared out by you. Such a method is no less brutal than the old devil and me." "Let''s shoot back there again." The Demon Sovereign said unhappily, "I have been bewitched for so many years, "Cultivator Devourer, the Demon Soul Race and the Gemini Demon Race have eaten up everything they can, and they haven''t seen much benefits. Speaking of which, they were also tempted by these two fellows. What nonsense is the tripartite theory? The old devil was tricked by you for nothing. I won''t be tricked by you again. I''m going to eat all of you." Kui Sheng said, If it hadn''t been for the Flame Dragon and Great Saint Sovereigns trying to mediate between them, I''m afraid you and I have perished together for many years, The Demon Soul Race had obtained the technological essence of the Divine Demon Saint Master, "If we allow it to develop, we will surely occupy the entire universe in the future. You and I are both gifted divine abilities, and the Dao of Science and Technology can allow everyone to become dragons. If it weren''t for the fact that the two brothers of the Flame Dragon have witnessed it, we might have already been imprisoned by their technological weapons and become animals for people to visit." The Devil Sovereign said, "Is it better now? The God Devil Race has recovered their most precious treasure. We are also doomed to die this time." As soon as these words were spoken, all the saints were sad. They all realized that at this moment, they had become the meat of other people''s dishes after having dominated one side for countless years. One by one, they were indignant, dejected, desperate, or collapsed. All living beings were in different forms. "Why do you want to die?" Gu Tianyou suddenly said, "You have done a monstrous amount of evil to the Fiendgod Race. Every single one of you has died without pity, but you have already lived for so long. Now that your souls have disappeared from the world, not to mention it is very difficult to do it completely, even if you can do it, how meaningful is it?" "What exactly do you want?" The ashen-faced Shen Nong gritted his teeth and said, "You were lucky enough to obtain the most precious treasure of the Fiendgods, "Having comprehended a universe-level divine ability, I really didn''t expect Gongsun Wuji, this junior, to sing a good show in front of this old man. In the end, he allowed you to comprehend the secrets of the most precious divine devil treasure. Now that you''ve defeated him, the Divine Devil Race will regain its glory. I have nothing to say. Please be happy. You, the Divine Devil Race and us are enemies. Don''t pretend to be magnanimous." Gu Tianyou said, "Killing all of you is only a matter of time, It''s just a blink of an eye for all of you, I want you to enter an eternal reincarnation of time and space. In this reincarnation of time and space, you will be reborn, grow, and experience all the forms in the world. No matter how I torture you, you must go through countless tribulations and cultivate the Great Dao of Righteous Fruits before returning to that reincarnation of tribulations. The universe will never be extinguished and reincarnation will never be extinguished! " Heavenly clouds gathered and elemental energy converged. The universe shrank back to its original point, space and time reversed, and things changed from person to person. In a corner of the new universe, a little child was born in a secular imperial city, and a black-faced youth was devoutly guarding it PS: The new book "Shameless" has been uploaded and serialized, the new legend set out, please like the old rogue works of everyone move.